《Ancient Thunder Dragon Spell》 Chapter 1： : The vows of the weak Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! The dark, like a big pot of inverted buckles, covered the whole world, making the whole world seem depressed and dull. After a while, there was a sudden violent wind between the heavens and the earth, lightning and thunder, torrential rain like pouring, pouring down from the sky, just in an instant, the whole world was wrapped in a thick layer of rain. Wuyuan Town is neither rich nor poor. In this vast southern land, it is just a very ordinary town in many towns. However, it is built on the mountain and water. It is backed by the Fulong Mountain Range and faces the Qinglong River. It is also a unique and tranquil resort. The thick lightning in the sky sometimes tears the sky, and there is a snarling roar of the thunder. Like the thick clouds, there is an eternal evil dragon waking up, shaking the mountains and rivers in anger. The snoring took the supreme Tianwei, swaying the mountains, letting the beasts crouch, and the million kinds of turtles shrink, so that the whole world was quiet and only the sound of "" was left. The rain is getting more urgent, as if I want to drown the whole world. However, such a bad weather, at the moment along the Qinglong River outside Wuyuan Town, there is a figure standing there, like the whole world, only There is only one figure left. The figure looked very thin, and it seemed to be somewhat unstable as the storms that followed the plundering. The rain was too urgent, and he couldn''t see his face at all. He could only see it vaguely. He held a large chain in his hands and continued to pull, as if he was doing an ultimate strength training. The chain is about ten feet long, about the thickness of an adult''s arm, and the other end is thrown in the rushing river of the Qinglong River. As he continues to pull, the other end of the chain is faintly visible, and a huge stone weighing a thousand pounds is connected. As he continued to pull, he continued to rise and fall in the water. The passage of time, the figure once pulled the boulder back to the shore, and once again strove to push the boulder into the river, so that it would not tire. After a long while, the rain gradually slowed down. Through the thin rain curtain, I finally saw it. The figure by the river was actually a teenager who was 15 years old. The young boy was covered in gray cloth and his body was very thin. Although he was a good-looking man, he was quite handsome, but his face was sallow, as if he had been ill for a long time. The whole person showed a pathological condition. If he did not see it, no one would believe it. This sick teenager can pick up the huge boulders in the water. Although Wuyuan Town is not a big place, it has always had three big ones, forming a three-legged trend, and these three are Lei Family, Yang Family, and Shen Family. The young boy named Lei Yang is a younger brother of Lei Jiazhong, a large town in the town. However, although Leiyang is expensive for Lei Family, his life is not satisfactory, and all this must be said from the test of the cultivation of talents of a family disciple five years ago. Five years ago, Lei Yang was just over ten years old. Like many family children, he participated in the family''s talent test. However, in the family talent test, he was accidentally determined for inferior qualification, which set the history of Lei Family since the founding of the family. Inferior qualifications, it is a kind of physique that is more terrible than the mediocrity of qualifications. It is a waste body that cannot be cultivated at all. In such a family of comprehension or in such a world of advocating practice and cultivation, a person who cannot cultivate is actually A "waste", so the title of "waste" has become his name, and he has become the "waste" of Wuyuan Town. Inferiorly qualified waste people are unlikely to be able to cultivate resources in the family, because it is impossible for the family to waste resources on a waste person. Although Leiyang has always been reluctant to give up, but the qualifications are poor and there is no training resources, no matter how hard he works, he can never get through the bridge of heaven and earth. Can not do the introduction of heaven and earth aura into the body, the body can not open up the sea of ??gas, but also can not store the aura of heaven and earth, so that he can not enter the threshold of practice after all. Fortunately, Leiyang has a tenacious heart. From an early age, there is a kind of resilience that does not hit the south wall and does not look back. Although the cultivation has already been sentenced to death by the family, he never gave up in five years. Over the years, he has been experimenting with all kinds of cruel training, crushing the potential of his body, and hoping that his body can be improved, but in the end he is always disappointed. However, his crazy training is not without effect. Although it has no progress, the strength of the body is different from ordinary people. Therefore, although he seems to be weak, the strength of the body is amazing. The sudden torrential rain caused the water in the Qinglong River to soar, and the water flow became more urgent. The huge stones in the water became more and more heavy due to the huge momentum of the water flow. The iron chain in Leiyang''s hand was straight and straight, and he seemed to have some physical strength. The huge inertia almost dragged him into the rushing river several times, but this not only did not affect his mood, but also aroused his stronger fighting spirit. "Whering" heavy breathing came, Lei Yang''s entire body sinking, calm, like a wooden stake, straight inserted in the shore of the Qinglong River, there is no slight confusion in the eyes. He took the chain in his hand and slowly retracted it. On the slender arm, the blue ribs were high, and it was obvious that even if he was so powerful, he did not dare to have the slightest intention. Finally, after Leiyang exhausted the last strength of the whole body, the boulder was pulled to the shore again. He fell to his back on the ground, and an unspeakable feeling of exhaustion spread throughout the body. "I finally got exhausted!" Although the body was too tired to move, Leiyangs face was a happy smile. He doesn''t remember how many days it has been running. Just remember to exhaust all the strength of the whole body every time, otherwise he will never give up. He lay on the ground and felt the eyelids getting heavier and heavier, and unconsciously fell asleep in the rain. When Leiyang woke up again, the weather was near late. The rain has already stopped, and the air after the rain is particularly refreshing. There is a fragrance of natural earth on the bank. He sat up and moved his limbs. He felt that he had recovered a little strength. He climbed up from the ground, shook the mud, and dragged his weak body to Wuyuan Town. Leijia, one of the three major families of Wuyuan Town, whose history is unimaginable for a long time, there are vague rumors that Lei Family is already a long-standing family. Leijia Manor is the home of Lei Family. It is located in the northwest corner of Wuyuan Town, close to the Fulong Mountain Range. There are countless pavilions in the manor, winding paths, corridors, and countless rockery views. It is magnificent, and its footprint is almost the same as that of Wuyuan Town. It is the largest manor in the town. When Leiyang walked into Leijia Manor with exhaustion, the night had already arrived. Some places in the manor had already lit up sporadic lights. With the twilight skylight, Leiyang strode toward the home of Houshan. "Hey, waste, go there and torture yourself?" At this moment, some of the dark bluestone roads in front of him, a arrogant voice suddenly came, followed by a fifteen-year-old boy who was similar to Leiyangs age, shaking Came over and blocked the way to Leiyang. The boy was gorgeous, his eyes were forced, and he showed a gesture of bullying. Behind him, he followed seven or eight teenagers of different ages, big and small, and they came together to Leiyang. "Reming, what are you doing?" Lei Yang said loudly. The young boy who blocked Leiyang was named Lei Ming. He was also a mediocre qualification, but he was the Leis law enforcement elder Lei Kaishan. His prestige and status in the family were very high, which made him occupy all kinds of family. The advantage has been an endless amount of resources. Even in order to improve his cultivation, he did not hesitate to ask some elders, let them secretly help him to break through. In this kind of means, Lei Mings cultivation was promoted to the present, and now the aura Five floors. Lei Kaishan has a lofty position in the family, and he has the power to enforce the law, and he is extremely short-term protection. Therefore, even some of the elders in the family are quite jealous. Therefore, during the daytime, Lei Ming is in the family and is rampant, and no one can control it. No one dares to control it. In addition, Lei Kaishan is particularly fond of Lei Ming, Lei Ming''s actions, Lei Kaishan is to let it go, let it go, which makes Lei Ming more unscrupulous, often in the family troubles, bullying, making many juniors in the family to him Hate into the bones, but helplessly just dare to speak out. "Hey, you have a waste, I haven''t seen it for a few days, and I have a long temper. I saw this young master, not only don''t dare to bow and bow, I think you are too comfortable in recent days!" Lei Ming looked like Leiyang. Laughing and laughing, the taunting color of the face. "That is, I don''t want to give the young master a slap in the face!" At this time, a group of followers behind Lei Ming followed suit. "Hey, joke, you and I are both young masters, regardless of identity or seniority, you and I are all peers, I want to bow to you, you are not qualified." Leiyang sneered, shouted. Although he is a waste, he has no cultivation, but he is strong in character but never willing to show weakness to anyone. He has plans in his heart, and he will be beaten up in the big deal. Anyway, these years have not been bad. "You are very worried about this, but my brother really likes you." Yes, there is a bone! Brother, this person is not a hard-hearted heart. So, look at your bones, give you a chance, and immediately squat down three heads, and give your brother a mistake. Brothers dont count on villains. Just don''t care, how? Lei Mingbian said that he was close to Leiyang. He was much stronger than Leiyang. He was half a head taller than Leiyang. At this time, he looked down at Leiyang scornfully, as if he was looking at a poor reptile. Leiyang looked blue and glared, and wanted to punch the bastard''s head with a punch. "How can you not be convinced, not to serve me, but unfortunately, but unfortunately you can''t beat it!" Lei Ming''s swearing sly, let Lei Yang hate his teeth, and a pair of fists clenched by him. The sound, but the other side said that it is indeed a fact, he really can''t beat him, not to mention he still has a bunch of people. "You think so, I am very impatient. If you don''t want to talk anymore, I will go directly to your waste boss and let him help you." I really don''t know why, even if the waste can be abolished, it is a fate. It is just a litter of waste. "Reming was unscrupulous, and ignoring the words, causing a group of followers behind him, suddenly laughing. "Reming, you are a bastard!" Lei Yang''s whole person suddenly looked like a volcanic eruption. The punch of "" slammed to Lei Ming''s left face. Although he did not repair it, the powerful force also made the punching hair sharp. The sound of the sound. He really can''t tolerate others saying his father, it is like the scales in his heart, no one can touch, touch the anger. "Ah!" Lei Ming screamed, the whole person was awkward, and he was knocked down on the ground by Lei Yang. The whole left cheek immediately became a black and green, and suddenly a large piece was swollen. He really did not expect that this waste would dare to take the initiative to attack him. Although he was repaired as a five-layered aura, he was too close to Leiyang, and he was caught off guard by Leiyang. "Well, you have kind, but you are dead! Brothers, don''t be polite, give me a good life!" Lei Ming''s eyes smashed his eyes and said fiercely. Cold, not even hurt by a small reptile in his own eyes, which makes him face, he is really angry. The consequences of Leiyang can be imagined. A group of people swarmed up, and the fists poured into him like raindrops. Just a dozen breaths, he had already had nose and mouth bleeding, his body was blue, and even his eyes were severely deformed. However, Lei Ming did not intend to let him go, and stepped on his face with a slap in the face: "Understood, this is the price, you are just a small reptile, and dare to compare with this young master. You remember, you will always be equipped with me to step on my feet." Lei Ming said wickedly, his feet still slammed on Lei Yang''s face a few times, and finally kicked a few feet in Leiyang''s abdomen before he left with angrily. On the dimly lit road, Leiyangs miserable curls were there, and the gas that came out of it was less and less, and it was only after a long time that he slowed down. He struggled to climb from the ground and was covered in blood, but he could not feel any pain. He was dying in the direction of Lei Ming, and biting his back and grooving: "Reming, I swear, one day, all of what I am suffering now, I am going to ask you to repay it!" The sound was almost squeezed out of his teeth and filled with endless anger. (To be continued) The author said that the new person opened the book, hoping to attract attention and have food! Chapter 2： : Forging Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Leiyang limped to the depths of the Leijia Manor, and the night was thick when he arrived home. In order not to let her see her look like this, Lei Yang gently pushed the door open and prepared to sneak back to the room, but she was sitting in the hall anxiously waiting for his return. "Yang, you are back!" Leiyang''s mother Qin Fenglan saw him back, and immediately greeted him with a happy smile, and Lei Yang quickly hurriedly licked his cheek. Qin Fenglans move to see his son was a bit strange. He opened his hand and looked at it, only to find that Lei Yangs entire face was swollen and looked like a trace of blood on his lips. "Hey, this... Yanger, what''s wrong with you, who hurt you like this, tell my mother, mother to find him theory." Qin Fenglan saw Lei Yang hurt like this, stepped forward to pull his son The hand, the distressed voice is with a vibrato. Seeing the mother''s distressed into this, Lei Yang''s heart slammed and hurriedly explained: "Mother, this is not someone else''s injury, it is my own cultivation, careless, not in the way." "You, you, tell you not to be so desperate, you always do not listen, see you hurt yourself! Fast, the past let you give you a jealousy, hurt the roots. Zhennan, you hurry to give Yanger Hey?" Qin Fenglan couldn''t help but say that pulling Leiyang directly came to Lei Zhennan''s side, full of distressed, and the words were full of love. Lei Zhennan, the father of Leiyang, was once the three elders of the Lei family. It is said that his cultivation was already beyond the source of the spirit to reach the knot. At that time, he was also the number one in the Lei family, so Leiyang was a child. It can be said that living a life without worry. However, the good times did not last long. When Leiyang was nine years old, Lei Zhennan was sent by the family to perform a special task. When he came back, he was seriously injured, and he was repaired as a loss. From then on, he became a waste. It is said that there was still a fellow elder who did not return, and he did not know whether he was alive or dead. After Lei Zhennan came back, he did not want to mention this matter. He even deeply blamed himself for this, and he never lost his mind. His character was resolute. After returning to the family, he felt that he was not willing to endure the cold and cold words of other ethnic groups. He refused to endure the cold words of other ethnic groups. He resolutely gave up the residence of the elders. After moving to Leijia Manor, a remote and abandoned school was abandoned. The house for many years is the home of Leiyang. The old master still cares about some old feelings while he was alive. Although Lei Zhennan is depressed, he is still very caring for his family. Nowadays, the old master has already passed away, and Lei Zhennan has become a waste man for many years. In addition, there is another waste Leiyang that creates family history, so their family is naturally left out of the family. But in any case, the skinny dead camel is bigger than the horse. Lei Zhennan is, after all, a man who had smashed blood on his knife. Now he is a "wasteful person", but he can not see Leiyang. This is a wounded person, but In order not to worry his wife, he would not have a voice, just said softly: "A little trauma, not in the way!" Qin Fenglan is gentle and sorrowful. She always believes in her husbands words. When she sees her husband saying nothing, she will let go of her heart. After Leiyang devours the meal, the family will return to their rooms to rest. In the middle of the night, watching the flying insects flying out of the window, Lei Yang was lying on the bed and couldn''t sleep. All kinds of grievances in these years have been constantly appearing in front of Leiyang''s eyes, which has formed an extreme grievance in his heart. However, this kind of grievances and nowhere to vent, he feels that he is almost mad. "God, why are you treating me like this? Since my father was injured, I have become the only hope of this family, but I am the damned waste. God, what do you want?" The eyes are full of strong unwillingness, but he can only silently suppress and suppress his emotions. For a moment, he didn''t have a catharsis. He only used his fist to slam on his chest. He had a huge force and kept licking his chest until he spilled blood in his mouth. He still didn''t stop. The world gave him too much to be a tribulation, so that he was very young and had tasted the bitterness of the world. All this made his body begin to become numb, and he gradually forgot the pain. The door of the room suddenly opened silently, and Lei Zhennan walked in with a soft walk. He just saw it all, as if his heart was stunned by a fierce one. He browed his face and suddenly flashed in his eyes, so he hurryed. Quickly turned around. Lei Yang could not see his father''s mind, and he took a hard breath of the blood in his mouth. He got up and respectfully worshipped Lei Zhennan. In order not to worry his father, he quickly opened the subject and asked: "Hey, so. How are you still not sleeping after dinner?" For a long time, Lei Zhennan turned his head. He just sneaked back into the tears in his eyes. This weak side should not be displayed in front of his son, but he still has distressed and deep eyes. Self-blame. "Yang, its a sorrow for your maidens. Ive been sorry for years...Im sorry! Lei Zhennan did not ask anything, because he didnt need to ask, his voice choked and his face was sad, making him weak now. His face is paler. Lei Yang saw his father, who had always been very cold and stern, a man of iron and blood who once swayed the rivers and lakes, and today he said such words in front of himself, with such a strong self-blame, a deep sense of powerlessness. Suddenly filled his body. "Hey..." Looking at Lei Zhennan, full of kindness, for a moment, it seemed like a lot of old, and Leiyang couldnt speak for a moment. The father and son were sitting opposite each other in the room, and they did not speak. The atmosphere fell into a depression that was depressed and dull. Lei Zhennan''s eyes are intertwined with complexities, his pupils are flickering, and he struggles in his heart. He seems to have a very heavy heart and is difficult to make decisions. It wasn''t until a long time later that he made some extremely difficult decision. He slowly said: "Yang, have you ever heard of the technique of forging?" Leiyang''s face was contemplative, and the black eyes fluttered and swayed. The mouth continued to recite the "forging technique...forging...the...", and after a while he slammed the hole and said: "You mean the road to the ultimate forging, the technique of the ancient forging, but...that..." Leiyang once saw some records about this kind of practice in a wild history. The so-called extreme forging body is to treat the whole body as a magic weapon, through the specific environment, and the massive forging of the flesh to make the body a magic weapon. It does not need to open the bridge of heaven and earth, to attract the power of the heavens and the earth, but to force the body to circulate itself in a small world. With its own blood gas as the source of strength, it can be said that it is the best way to take the world and the world. I can imagine, but if it is refining, it will not invade. This is an ancient road that was practiced in ancient times. How many people who walked this road have died for a lifetime, and even ten dead and dead, but in the end, it is rare to be a big one, and some are actually alive and dead, and there is no bone in the end. There are many people who doubt whether there is such an extreme road in this world, but after all, some things have not been verified for a long time. In today''s era, it has basically been regarded as a vain legend. First of all, not to mention the danger of this road, is the vast amount of heaven and earth treasures, nor the ordinary comprehension family can afford, so Lei Yang said after the face is difficult, because this is undoubtedly a problem for his father. "Yes, it is! This kind of cultivation is really too difficult. Since ancient times, it can be said that ten people are difficult to cultivate, the success rate is extremely low, and there are few historical records, so that the forging technique has been regarded as a person. A legend. However, I have seen the record of this legendary tough body in a secret history of the family. It does exist, not a legend, but for tens of thousands of years, only one person has been built in the vast land of South Vietnam. And once the failure is the same as suicide. Many people who practice this method have fallen on this **** road full of thorns. It is because this road is full of endless murders, so it is gradually abandoned and forgotten by future generations. But even so, from ancient times to the present, even today, some unfathomable comprehension family still choose a moth to fight fire. Because this kind of practice is too tempting, once cultivated, once it grows up successfully, it is destined to become the illustrious power of the era. But this road is really too difficult. It can be said that it is a road to the sky with white bones. Yanger, you... are you afraid, do you dare to go? Lei Zhennan said in detail. "Hey, Yang children are not afraid! There is a shackle, even if it is a knife and a sea of ??fire, the child will dare to take a trip, and live without dignity, it is better to die!" After listening to Lei Yang, watching Lei Zhennan''s gaze firm, sternly said. "Ha ha ha, it is better to die than to live without dignity!" Good, good, good! Its my son, Lei Zhennan. Its just a hard road ahead. Can you really think about it? Looking at his son''s determination, Lei Zhennan seemed to find himself in the past, and the whole person suddenly added a bit of pride, even the spirit seemed to be a lot better. But in the end, he still couldn''t bear it, and asked cautiously. After all, this road hopes to be embarrassed, and may personally ruin his son''s life. "Oh, I naturally think about it, but this technique of the ultimate forging has long been lost, and it still needs to be cultivated in a specific environment. It is also supplemented by a vast amount of natural treasures, cultivation resources, and we... Lei Yang said the doubts in his heart, and some of them were troubled to see Lei Zhen. "You don''t have to worry about this. It''s the father''s own way. Let me tell you that this long-lost technique has one in the family''s Tibetan scriptures. And your physique is still far from being needed. The heavens and the earth are treasured to the point of refining, so then you need to use a method of knotting the realm of the Dan, to forcibly temper the body and make it reach the strength that can be refined. Its just that the sinister danger is nothing less than the sinister danger of tempering the flesh, because its a martial art that can only be cultivated in the end of the world. Do you really think about Yanger? In fact, Lei Zhennan did not completely tell the truth. It was true that he did not reach the point where he used the heavens and earth treasures to refine, but he used the method of Jie Dan realm to quench the body of Leiyang, but it was not just paving the way for the forging body. He also has other plans, because he still has a glimmer of hope, perhaps his son does not have to go this road full of thorns. "Oh, I..." Still waiting for Lei Yang to finish, Lei Zhennan has already seen the firm answer in Lei Yangs eyes. That is a determination to go forward, but Lei Zhennans heart hopes that his son can be weak at this time, because this may be a no return, so he will not wait for Leiyang to speak, he will preach first: Yang, You still have a night to think clearly, whether you want to go this way, don''t force you, you don''t have to answer me now, tomorrow morning, after the woodland, if you arrive, there is no chance to look back!" "Oh, I think..." "Well, I am sleepy, you should rest early!" Lei Zhennan did not give Leiyang a chance to speak. He admits that this moment is a bit embarrassing. When he thinks about the unimaginable tempering that his son needs to experience in the future, he is not as good as death, and may even lose his life. His heart seems to have been slammed a few times. He leaned over and looked painful. After he finished speaking, he got up and left without returning. However, Leiyang stayed in the same place, watching Lei Zhennan squatting away from the back, when he appeared more and more old, his heart became more firm, and a flame of hope was slowly burning in his heart. "Oh, no matter how dangerous the road ahead, Yanger will go on unswervingly. Even if he is dead, Yanger will never lose face to you and his mother." ...... (To be continued) Chapter 3： : Thunder Boxing Forging Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! In the early morning, in the back of the mountain, in the depths of the jungle, a teenager stood up with a middle-aged man! The boy was covered in a thick cloth, his body was thin, his skin was sallow, but his eyes were black and black. At this moment, he was flashing at the middle-aged man in front of him. The middle-aged man is dressed in a strong body, and his face sinks like water. The brows are sometimes loosened and then loosened. It seems that the heart is still struggling fiercely. These two are Leiyang and his son. "Is this my father''s heart is too hearty?" Until the eastern sky, the first ray of the sun was shining on the earth, and many light and shadows were formed in the forest. Lei Zhennan sighed heavily. Tooth, muttered to himself. "Seeking a child, hey, if you can''t practice in this life, what is the meaning of living alive?" It seems that Lei Zhennan''s concerns, Lei Yangxi said on the ground, his eyes are firm and he can''t see a trace of fear. "Yang, do you really think about it?" Lei Zhennan asked again. In fact, even he himself had some self-deprecating himself. How did he become so indecisive at this time, but after all, it was his son, who changed? I don''t want to push my son to death. "Hey, Yanger thought about it, let''s get started!" Although Leiyang''s voice was still slightly tender, the whole person showed a kind of stability that was not consistent with his age. "Hey, everything is all about God. Maybe this is not necessarily a dead end. I will block it. If it fails, I will really go to the road of forging!" Lei Zhennan thought this way, in fact, the reason Choosing a method of quenching the body of a knot is not entirely for paving the way for the ultimate forging, but he has other intentions. After Lei Zhennans heart was weighed, his eyes turned to Leiyangs expression and became extremely serious. Yanger, then we have to practice the practice called Leiquan. This is a family study, its a knot. The strong can only practice the exercises. Lei Quan has always been known for his arrogance, but now he can''t show his true power. He can only pass on the moves to you, and the beauty must be realized by yourself. "Good!" Lei Yang nodded heavily. Lei Zhennan took a deep breath and pulled out the posture and shouted: "Yang, you can be a good one!" "Thunder boxing has nine punches, nine styles per boxing, a total of nine hundred and eighty-one styles. It is more difficult to practice a thunder boxing than a fist. Since the ancestors of Lei family created this boxing method, there are still no one except the ancestors. I was able to play a full set of nine punches with the use of spiritual power. When I was repaired to the best, I was just barely able to play the fourth punch. "The first punch - thunder the earth!" Lei Zhennan screamed, the figure leaped like a scorpion, a boxing out, layers of boxing shadows, such as mountains and rivers, covering all directions. Lei Zhennan flashed on the open space in the forest, his body shape suddenly left and right, erratic, and the whole forest immediately swayed a fierce wind, an irresistible power, blasting, making the entire woodland The ground trembled and the leaves creaked. "The second punch - thunder and lightning!" "The third punch - Lei Jingfang!" Although Lei Zhennan repaired it as a loss, but the supreme power that emerged between the moves, or Leiyang was shocked, he secretly said: "You don''t need to repair it to produce such a power, I really don''t know, after using the repair, How strong is this set of boxing techniques, how strong is it before?" Lei Yangs heart suddenly raised admiration, but at this time it was not a time to distract, he shook his head hard, tried to recover the messy thoughts, and began to concentrate on watching his fathers drill. The fourth boxing, five punches, six punches, until the ninth box... With the completion of the ninth boxing demonstration, Lei Zhennans face was pale to the extreme, and his blood spurted out of the distance, and the whole person was planted directly. Fall to the ground. "Hey, what''s the matter with you?" Lei Yang rushed over to help Lei Zhennan, anxiously asked. "I don''t get in the way, just take a break! Thunderbolt is awesome, but at the same time it consumes a lot. Now I am repairing it as a loss. Even though it is just a futuristic move, it has its own form, but this technique is all about the body. Consumption also makes me difficult to support, if I am not skilled in this boxing method, cleverly avoided a lot of wear and tear, or with my current strength, it is impossible to demonstrate the nine punches. Yanger do not care for me, Fast, follow my moves just now." "Yes!" Lei Yang helped Lei Zhennan to the side. After sitting under a tree, he got up and walked to the open space in the forest, then closed his eyes and quickly recalled in his mind that Lei Zhen After the move in the south, he opened his eyes and opened the posture and began to practice. The first punch - thunder the earth! The second punch - thunder and lightning! The third boxing - Lei Jingfang! With the development of the move, Lei Yang is more and more shocked. This seemingly simple move, once it is spread, will involuntarily withdraw the power of the whole body, making people feel like being squeezed by giant force, as if It is necessary to drain every drop of flesh and blood in the body! "Yang, you have to hold on!" At the time of Leiyang''s drill, Lei Zhennan on the side mentioned a heart to the eyes of the blind man. Only he himself understood that his son was actually receiving unlimited death. ... Because this boxing method is too fierce, it is easy to collapse the body if it is not enough. The first thing that this thunder boxing practice emphasizes is that those who practice the boxing must have the ability to cultivate them, even if they are strong in the family, they dare not practice easily, let alone Leiyang is a mortal. Body, such as forced cultivation, without three punches, will be overwhelmed by the punching of the whole body flesh and blood, explosion and death! However, in the secret history of the family, there is such a record. Lei Boxing not only has a good quenching effect, but also can wash the marrow and purify the blood, but the conditions are extremely harsh. If the cultivation is not enough, the cultivation must be carried out. A person with extremely strong blood of the ancestors can achieve the desired result. This thunder and boxing is strange. If the repair is for the insufficiency, the practice will be practiced. If the third boxing is successfully completed, the latter boxing method will crush the body and flesh, but it will not **** the life of the practitioner. The third boxing is like a ghost gate. If you can practice three punches without dying, it proves that this person has a very strong returning blood in his body. It is a successful pass, and this is exactly what Lei Zhennan asked Leiyang to choose to practice. Another purpose of thunder boxing. He has never believed that his son is a waste person. He is betting that his son is the one who is pregnant with his blood. Although he did not know much about his blood, he had an instinct in the midst of it. He felt that his son was a strong man and could never be a waste. According to legend, a ancestor of the Lei family two thousand years ago, but also because the repair is always unable to break through the aura of 30%, and eventually was identified as a waste by the family. However, later, the ancestor was tempted to cultivate the thunderbolt body, thus awakening the powerful blood of the body. Although he experienced nine deaths and a lifetime, he suffered from unimaginable sufferings, but in the end he succeeded in using Lei Feng to wash his mind and became the stalwart of that era. No one can say that when the ancestors created this technique, they were interested in protecting the blood of the descendants of the family, or they were unintentional. But these are not important. In Lei Zhennans eyes, the most important thing at this time is hope. The son was able to step over the ghost gate. In the field, Leiyangs drills continued, but Lei Zhennans brows were more and more tight. Leiyang was just the strength of the flesh. He didnt have a trace of spiritual power in his body, but he relied on the physical strength to support the present. Perseverance is enough to see his determination and his firm will. Only after finishing the second punch, Lei Yang felt full of collapse, sweating like rain, pale as a piece of white paper, no blood, even the body seems to have become a lot thinner. His body can no longer support, kneeling heavily on the ground, and there is a phantom in his eyes. He feels that the whole body is always in the air, and he is being squeezed by a huge force, and even his consciousness is blurred! But his character is naturally reluctant, not convinced, but he does not want to be looked down upon by his father. He does not want to be jokes by all the people who have bullied him. In the end, he is relying on super will and persistence to drag the station that has been extremely weak and swaying. When I got up, I shook my head hard and made my mind clear, and I began to practice the third punch. "Yanger, or... oh... stop..." Lei Zhennan looked at his son and was obsessed with this level. He tried to call Leiyang several times to stop, but he could not do it because it was his... ...hope... this time, to the lips, but he was swallowed back. Lei Zhennan looked at Leiyang with his eyes closed, holding his breath, and the atmosphere didn''t dare to breathe, because this is already the third punch, and it has reached the most critical moment. Even after passing this gate, even if it is a ghost gate. With the unfolding of the three punches, Lei Yangs fist actually evoked the sound of the sullen wind and thunder in the air, but at the same time the powerful consumption in the body was several times higher than the second punch. The horrible consumption quickly made his vitality in the flesh and blood squandered. His whole person quickly lost weight at a speed visible to the naked eye, and the body became dry, like skinny, and even because the vitality passed too fast, the face began. It has become a little old. "This, with the power of the flesh, can actually evoke the sound of the wind and thunder, I really don''t know whether it is a good thing or a bad thing." Lei Zhennan looked at Lei Yang''s quick-drying body and has become a somewhat old face, his hands are nervous. A lot of sweat, his heart is very anxious, but it can not help, because this is only by himself. On the open space between the forests, the sound of wind and thunder is even worse. The thick leaves are swollen by the wind of Leiyangs fists. His body is crumbling and his consciousness is blurred, but he still insists on his teeth... because he looks Arrived... hope... Time spent hard in minutes and seconds, Lei Zhennan in the painful suffering, watching the thunder anode for a difficult exercise, the body is getting weaker, his heart is bleeding, and finally he The breathing was almost stagnation, but it was really a painstaking effort. In the end, Lei Yang successfully completed the third punch. "Successful!" Looking at Leiyang, finally passed the ghost gate, Lei Zhennan seems to be a big breath, but still dare not care, because Leiyang''s drill is not over, probably because it is too nervous, this At the time, Lei Zhennan even ignored that Leiyang was the person who was returning to his blood. The fourth punch! The fifth punch! The sixth punch! It was not until the seventh punch was over that Lei Yang fell softly on the ground. His body had no pain. The whole body was like a dried meat. The whole person seemed to be a dry dead wood. When he fell to the ground, he became confused and finally felt the whole world spin in his eyes, and then he fainted. However, Lei Zhennan was shocked at the moment, and his son practiced the seven punches of Lei Quan once. Although the body was thin and the vitality passed, the whole body was intact and there was no trace of cracks. There was no sign of sudden explosion. And that is to say... that is to say, he is the person who has the blood of his mother, and how the person who has the blood of the mother will be the waste body. Although he does not know much about the blood of the ancestors, he knows that this blood is extremely rare in the family. It is very precious. It will appear in the hundreds of years and even thousands of years. Once the whole family appears, it will be the whole family. Helping people grow up, how can such a person ask for a waste? Lei Zhennan breathed more and more hurriedly. He hurried forward and hurried forward, holding a stunned Leiyang in his arms, watching his son go from hell, and finally his distressed ecstasy, even more "The mad laugh, the whole immersed in this great joy." "I think that Lei Zhennan''s life is full of courage, but in the end it is timid, but God, this time I still won." At this moment, Lei Zhennan, I feel a bit like dreaming, he can''t believe his son is not not a family. Identification of the so-called waste body, but also the extremely rare family members of the blood. Leiyang''s talent is high, Lei Zhennan is self-satisfied, Lei Quan''s hegemony and deep esoteric he deeply knows that he used the method of Jian Dan to practice this method, and for the first time he barely supported the third box, and his own The son actually relied on the power of the flesh, and the first time he got to the seventh punch, this Jane is incredible, this talent is almost comparable to the enchanting, enough to disappoint all the peers of the entire family. At this moment, Lei Zhennan firmly believed that his son could never be a waste in other populations. If he gave him enough time to grow, his achievements would be limitless. But happy to be happy, Lei Zhennan has not been stunned by happiness, today''s family struggle is very serious, the family has long struggled for power, many people have long been squandered, blinded by interests, the family is no longer the family of the year, so Although I know that my son is pregnant with his own blood, this matter can never be known to anyone, including Lei Yang himself, before it has fully grown up. (To be continued) Chapter 4： : Hard work Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! After a long while, Leiyang woke up and found himself lying in his father''s arms, struggling to sit up, but he felt that there was no strength in his body, especially when he saw his thin arms and body, and his eyes were shocked and confused. Asked: "Hey, what''s wrong with me?" Lei Zhennan saw his son''s incomprehensibility and said: "Yang is fine. This is the hegemony of Lei Quan. However, it takes some time for the body to fully recover. You have succeeded in Yang!" "What success?" Lei Yang looked worried and more doubts in his eyes. Lei Zhennan told him all the reasons, but he avoided the blood of the dragon pulse. I only said that when I practiced Thunderbolt forcibly tempering the flesh, I have already loosened my own meridians. If I practice hard, I believe that it will take a long time for him to get through the bridge of heaven and earth, and to take the heavens and the earth into the body. Enter the threshold of true practitioners. After listening to Lei Yang, the feeling of joy was overwhelming, but it was only at this time that he understood Lei Zhennans good intentions and knew that he needed to bear more. The father and the son looked at each other and saw the madness in each other''s eyes. Even at the same time, they looked up and laughed! Looking at his father''s happy smile, Lei Yang''s heart is like blowing a warm breeze, because his father has not laughed like this for a long time. But at this time, Lei Zhennans heart was more and more self-blaming, because of his own depression, because he did not care enough about his son. In the past, he really believed in the identification of the family, and believed that his son was a waste, causing his son to suffer unwarrantedly. After so many years of hardships, it is really not the responsibility of a father. In the days that followed, Lei Yang would go to the jungles of Houshan to practice hard, and every time he would practice his body and be exhausted, he would return. Its not that Lei Yang doesnt want to practice every day. He always thinks about becoming a strong person. However, this thunder box is too overbearing. It takes several days for each cultivation to complete, and his body can barely recover. With a strong will, Lei Yang can hit the eighth punch once after practicing the thunder punch for the fifth time, but I don''t know why, in any case, he can''t beat the ninth boxing. The ninth boxing is like the essence of the whole set of boxing. As long as it strikes the momentum, the whole person will be unable to bear it in an instant. Every time it is like this, it seems that there is a special unknown power in the invisible. Interfering with him. Time flies, two months blink of an eye, and gradually the Leiyang boxing method becomes more and more smooth, and it is more and more relaxed when practicing boxing. He found that although this thunderbolt consumes a lot of flesh and vitality, it is also The flesh after its tempering has a very amazing resilience, which he did not expect before. In fact, let alone Lei Yang did not think that even Lei Zhennan would not have expected it, because this is the innate advantage of the people who are pregnant with the blood, and the resilience of this physical vitality is constantly increasing. It is a sign that the blood of the mother is about to recover. If every time the body becomes a dead wood after the cultivation of thunderbolt, then the recovery is like the nectar of moisturizing dead wood. It not only makes the dead wood meet the spring, but also brings more vitality to the body. Moreover, the cultivation of Thunder Boxing gave him not only the stronger bones and muscles, but also the vitality of his body. He also made his physical strength grow wildly. He roughly estimated that the current physical strength is already ten times higher than when he did not practice Leiquan before two months. That is to say, now he has not yet stepped into the threshold of cultivation, but he has just punched it. It is a kind of horrible physical strength. If it is known to the world, it will inevitably cause many powerful people to swear. Moreover, Leiyang would not know at all that with his current physical strength, once he stepped into the threshold of cultivation, his cultivation would be a thousand miles, which is not what ordinary people can compare. In the past, after the eighth punch, the whole body was drained and dried, which required a long recovery period. Now, with the vitality in the body once more vigorous, his body recovery period has been shortened a lot. And now, after the practice, because of the strong vitality of the body, his body is no longer as thin as before. Leiquan has a great effect on the quenching of the flesh. However, in the practice, Leiyang gradually discovered a problem. It seems that in addition to the endless growth of the flesh and the vitality of the whole body, there is no other gain. In the past few days, his body was still a pool of stagnant water, and there was no sign of getting through the bridge of heaven and earth. This incident made Lei Yang somewhat puzzled. "Don''t you say that my meridians have been loosened, but why can''t I give birth to a sense of temper, I can''t sense the existence of the bridge of heaven and earth, let alone talk about it. Is it really a waste?" Its been more than two months since I saw it. Even if Leiyang has a certain strength, its inevitable that Im anxious. Since Lei Zhennans rehearsal for Leiyang, it has caused the old disease to recur, and the body is even worse than before. Lei Yang has tried to ask for advice several times, but when he sees his body is not good, he still cant bear to bother, but he doesnt want to. Let him know about these situations and see his disappointed expression. Time flies, in the crazy practice of Leiyang, it is two months passed, but in addition to the physical strength continues to increase, there is no other change in his body. This kind of physical strength is already very much better than that of a double tree that he can hold together. Even a general aura practitioner, if he is hit, will never bear it. Leiyang guesses that even if he is a child of the fourth layer of Aura, if he is close to me, he will have the power of self-confidence, but even then, he can never use the power of heaven and earth, and he is still too passive in the fight. In the past two months, he even went to the family''s Tibetan Buddhist scriptures to check the ancient books. However, because of the low-level cultivation, he could only enter the first floor of the Tibetan Classics. The relevant ancient books that can be consulted are very limited, and no useful information can be found at all. clue. "I don''t believe that this kind of power will grow indefinitely. Everything will be fixed. There will be a day in the end. There is no response now. Maybe I haven''t practiced enough... or maybe it hasn''t arrived yet. , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , People have a more thorough feeling. A few leaves greeted the wind and made a few leisure trips between the trees, gently falling to the ground, making the entire Fulong Mountain inadvertently a touch of autumn, Lei Yang realized the whole mountain, Quietly entered the season''s replacement. The Fulong Mountain Range has beautiful scenery and pleasant autumn colors. However, Leiyang at this time has no intention to appreciate it, because Leis annual in-class assessment is imminent. It is autumn now. After the winter, it is an annual family assessment. If you can''t pass the family assessment at that time, it will be a disaster for their family. Family assessment is actually an internal test of the family''s children, but there is a requirement that you must achieve the qualification of the four layers of Reiki to get participation, otherwise it will be useless even if you have the strength to break the sky. And there is such a stipulation in the family. If you still do not participate in the assessment of the family within 16 years of age, you will be directly regarded as a drug slave by the family. For the whole life, you will plant the elixir for the family, and you will not be able to practice it for life. Family members are no exception. Leiyang is just sixteen years old in the coming year, so this is his last chance. If he can''t pass the family assessment, he may even be involved in his mother. The purpose of the family is to spur the younger generation, so that future generations can always be alert, and cultivation cannot be lazy. In fact, for normal people, the four layers of Reiki can be easily reached. Therefore, few families have been detained as drug slaves for many years, but now, the situation in Leiyang seems to be very pessimistic. Deep in the jungle, Leiyang closed his eyes, and he forcibly interrupted his own messy thoughts, completely eliminating the interference of all external factors. After practicing Leiquan again, he let himself sink into the artistic conception of Lei Quan. In the long run, he actually felt that his whole person would occasionally fall into a strange ethereal environment. At first he thought that this was a sign of the body''s anger, but later he discovered that this was not the case. This is a very mysterious realm, as if it can wash a person''s soul. Leiyang feels like it has great benefits for himself, but he can''t say anything about the benefits. He only feels that this strange realm is very special, which can make an impetuous person become like a mirror, dust-free and dirt-free. Moreover, he found that in such a realm, it is easier to understand the boxing of Lei Quan. In fact, Lei Yang did not know that this is a realm called "the ancestral homeland". This kind of realm is because of the virtual realm of evangelism that is born in the blood of his body. One point is the inheritance of the family. It is said that the inheritance is the great power of the predecessors to cultivate, and the result of the cultivation is to achieve a certain state. After they have withered, this kind of fruit will be buried in their palaces along with their flesh. Once the descendants discover and open such a fruit, they can get all the fruits of their cultivation before they were born. People are called inheritance. Because each person''s cultivation practice is different from the perception of the rules of the world, the result of the condensed fruit is not the same. Generally speaking, there are memory inheritance, inheritance of power, inheritance of power, and so on. But there is a kind of inheritance that is very different from these inheritances, that is, the inheritance of blood. This is a rare inheritance than any inheritance. It is not to condense the inheritance into a fruit, but to directly imprint some of the strongest inheritance in its own blood, and pass it on to future generations. If someone can awaken this blood, then Will gain unparalleled supreme power, and Leiyang body species is about to awaken the blood of the blood, is the blood heritage. At the beginning, Leiyang only occasionally felt this kind of realm, but as time went by, the number of times that this kind of realm appeared in the day became more and more frequent, and the time became longer and longer, until it passed. For five days, Leiyang has invaded this strange world for almost half of the day, and there is a feeling of being unable to extricate himself... Until this day, Lei Yang still yearned to practice **** and sitting cross-legged on the ground to adjust the breath. Now his body does not need to recover after finishing the thunderbolt. In the faint, he pre-feels that he has reached the edge of breaking the body, so he strengthens the breath of the breath and always pays attention to the situation in the body. In the meditation, the whole person of Leiyang soon fell into this strange realm again. At this moment, suddenly there was a warm feeling in his heart position. This feeling was not obvious at first, but gradually, the warm feeling formed a warm current in his chest, and the warm current flowed from all over the body, and more and more, and with the convergence More and more hot, and finally gathered in the chest into a fist-sized burning sphere. At the moment when the sphere formed, an amazing high temperature spread from the chest, and the whole person in Leiyang was like being in a melting pot, sweating. He felt that the chest was burning like a flame, causing his entire body to rise rapidly. Leiyang didn''t know what happened, but he guessed that the tipping point might have finally arrived... Leiyang was uncomfortable, feeling his own internal organs, and at this high temperature, he was about to be cooked. The whole person was suffering, but at the moment he The heart is becoming fanatical and even looking forward to it! The burning sphere is invisible outside the body and can only be felt. In the end, it began to shrink and swell, just like a balloon was repeatedly blown and deflated quickly. As the sphere continues to shrink, Leiyang''s chest also continues to shrink and expand. The hot ball shrinks faster and faster, and more and more rushing. In the end, there is a looming sign of bursting. At this time, Leiyangs body was already hot, and even the sweat that flowed out was instantly evaporated, and these were only caused by the temperature of the outside of the burning sphere. He could feel that inside the sphere, it still contained More amazing high temperature liquid! "God, what is this?" Leiyang breathed hard, a strong sense of crisis, and instantly came to his heart. "Hey, hey! Hee hee..." The burning sphere is shrinking more and more intense, and the speed of the final contraction is so fast that people can''t feel it changing constantly... "boom!" With a loud bang in the body of Leiyang, the hot ball in the chest burst open instantly, and countless liquids with amazing high temperatures were sprayed out, and instantly rushed into the limbs of Leiyang body. Hundreds of miles. (To be continued) Chapter 5： : Mysterious Dragon Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! The loud noise in the body of Leiyang exceeded the thunder, but the outside could not hear the minute, but as the loud noise spread, a shocking heat wave emerged from his body. "what" A scream came from Leiyang''s mouth. His skin was like a wave in an instant, and it violently vibrated. The whole body was in this shock, and it instantly became red, just like a piece of iron that had just been removed from the stove. That is the moment, with Leiyangs body as the center, within a few dozen feet, all the vegetation, all with the heat waves scattered in his body, turned into ashes, even those huge bluestones are here. With amazing heat waves, it melts directly into magma! As the hot liquid rushed into Leiyang''s limbs, his body was hit by an unprecedented impact. For a moment, he thought that it was already strong enough to be hit by the tough meridians. The bones in the body were broken, the muscles were broken, the mess was messy, and it was a mess. It can be said that it was terrible. But despite this, Lei Yang''s entire body, miraculously under this violent shock, did not collapse. At this point, his clothes have been completely turned into ashes, the skin turned red, and even the hair has turned red, dancing in the wind, like a flame in the wind. He feels that now his eyes seem to be able to spurt out the fire. The whole person from the inside to the outside seems to be composed of flames. It is completely a fire person composed of fire. Leiyang''s face is red and red with a sputum. This is like a bone-splitting, painful, painful, painful, painful, and his face is directly distorted, but he seems to be able to spurt out the fire, but it reveals a strange awn. . The high-temperature liquid continues to plunder the body of Leiyang. Wherever they pass, nothing is burned, making his body a mess, and even the vitality in the flesh and blood has become its burning nutrients. The intense pain made his consciousness begin to blur, and the crisis of life and death once again strongly emerged in his heart. However, there is no turning back in the opening of the bow. Now that we have reached this step, there is no way to retreat. He shook his head hard, slammed his tongue and forced himself to stay awake. This severe pain lasted for about two musks, and the temperature in Leiyang''s body began to slowly drop. As the temperature dropped, the high-temperature liquids in his limbs gradually turned into countless golden light spots, reaching the limbs of the body at a speed visible to the naked eye, and the ends of the messy broken meridians gathered. Although Leiyang feels painful now, he has always kept his mind clear from beginning to end. As the golden light spots converge, in the end, they began to help Leiyang repair the messy and broken body that was hit by the previous impact. "This..., is this the legendary broken weight plastic!" Broken weight plastic is a supreme realm in the quenching body. The body that has been tempered by this kind of realm will lay a solid foundation for future cultivation, bringing unimaginable benefits. It is thought that Leiyangs breathing will become rushed unconsciously. The golden light spot that converges at the end of the veins is not a random repair without a rule, but a specific order. They are controlled like a mysterious force, and they are slowly repaired in Leiyang''s body in an orderly manner. The first is to repair the meridians, then repair the bones, and finally repair the muscles and skin, just like Leiyang''s body from the inside out, and then re-engineering. As the body continues to repair, a large amount of black impurities in Leiyang''s body are forcibly rejected by the golden light spots. He clearly feels that his body is gradually becoming light and transparent. The golden light point, slowly pushing in the body, is like a pioneer, opening the meridians and repairing the flesh. Leiyang feels that the intense pain is gradually disappearing. Instead, it is a feeling of incomparable comfort. Gradually, Lei Yang once again entered the strange ethereal realm, and unconsciously, the day passed by. One day later, when the last inch of broken muscle skin of Leiyang''s body was completely repaired by the golden light spot, Leiyang''s whole person naturally withdrew from that state. He stunned his eyes, his eyes were flashing, and a sense of transparency that had never been seen hit him all over the body. The whole person in Leiyang has completely recovered to normal state, and the hair and pupil have been restored to black. He is like being baptized. The whole person looks like the skin is crystal clear, the bones are strong, and even the muscles grow a lot, making him look Going up is a lot stronger than before. At this time, he was Leiyang, and his whole body was vigorous and vigorous, breathing evenly, and he could no longer see the morbidity of the previous half. Lei Yang clenched his fist and felt his powerful body. He felt his strength increased. I don''t know where the confidence comes from. Suddenly, he has a bold idea. Now he is alone in the flesh, and he is afraid that he can fight with the children of the five layers of the aura. "Hey, Lei Ming, now if you still have something to look for, I am afraid that you may not be me!" However, after calming down, my cultivation is still unable to break through and cannot enter the threshold of cultivation. Despite the gains, it is all in vain. Just as Leiyang felt very depressed, he suddenly saw a golden light on his skin. When he looked closely, he discovered that the golden light in his whole body was not only consumed because the body was repaired, but more and more. With the flow of blood, they diffuse throughout the body, and are clearly visible on the body surface. Even the whole person seems to faintly emit a faint golden light. "What is this?" Lei Yang now has some of his own body, but he feels a little extraordinary. He doesn''t think too much about it, because some problems are not his level. Can understand. He didn''t know what the golden light spot was, but he could feel that every light spot contained unspeakable majestic power. That kind of power is enough to destroy the earth, but it is not something he can use. Even if he uses one of these millions of light points, he can''t do it because it is not something his current body can bear. Just thinking about it, Lei Yangs mind suddenly had a slap in the face, and the name of the mouth was called Lei Long, as if it was from the depths of his mind. This mouth is difficult to understand, full of vicissitudes and ancient meanings, Leiyang can not understand, but he looked at it, those in India are as magical as living, and one by one jumped to the eyes of Leiyang, very mysterious People can''t help but follow them and move. After Leiyang successively took several very complicated and ancient seals, the strange things happened immediately. I saw that the Indian plaque had just come out, and the golden light in his whole body''s blood was "brushed". It instantly boiled up, and it became violent and uneasy in the boiling. In the meantime, Leiyangs meridians, like a golden storm, swept through his body, his heart was even more instant, and the strong sense of danger reappeared. Leiyang immediately stopped printing. Unexpectedly, after a stop, the golden light spot immediately returned to calm, but if it was printed again, they immediately violent again. Leiyang groped for thinking while gradually discovering that the Thunder Dragon in his mind seemed to be able to manipulate the golden light spots in the blood, as long as it was not printed, there would be no problem. But this Thunder Dragon seems to be very mysterious. It is always unbearable. Just follow it and practice. It seems that there is an inexplicable force pulling Ray Yang and let him keep trying. After many experiments, Lei Yang found that as long as careful control, it would not be dangerous, so he could not help but continue to practice. With the complicated printing of Leiyang, the golden light spot gradually became as recognizable, and it became quiet, and then slowly gathered toward the chest, and finally formed a golden dragon in the chest. The general blood. The blood was getting brighter and brighter, eventually shrinking, and a small golden dragon pattern was formed on the skin of the chest. However, this golden dragon pattern has just formed, just like falling into a deep sleep, but despite sleeping, Lei Yang can still feel the infinite power contained in this golden dragon pattern! "It turns out that Leilong is the key to condensing this golden dragon pattern." Lei Yang gradually began to explore, and his heart was clear. "This golden light spot can form a dragon pattern, then the remaining golden light spots can certainly form a second, third, or more. Since the golden dragon pattern is so extraordinary, I simply condense a few more, saying There will be great use in the future." There are still a lot of golden light spots in the blood. The light in Lei Yangs eyes flashed, and there was such a thought inside, and the hand was raised again. As time passed, Lei Yang found that he had shot so many seals, and none of them were the same. However, the effect is obvious, and his chest has actually appeared a second golden dragon. Then there is the third, fourth, and fifth golden dragon patterns gradually condensed. In a blink of an eye, it was a day passed by, but in this day, the golden dragon pattern condensed in the chest of Leiyang has reached nine. At this time, even the tenth golden dragon pattern seems to be under his constant seal, and there has been a faint illusion that is slowly forming. However, the imaginary shadow of the tenth golden dragon pattern is obviously different from the other nine dragon patterns. It is obviously much bigger than the previous nine. And just after the cohesion, there is a sense of supreme, skyrocketing, so that the emptiness around Leiyang suddenly becomes distorted, like this world, can not afford it. Almost at the same time as the tenth golden dragon phantom appeared, in an instant, the whole world seemed to be shocked. The clear sky suddenly dimmed, and the winds of all directions surged with it. As the wind surged, the sky was faintly sensational, and there was a hint of vision in the vision. The power of the sky is now. It seems that this heaven and earth does not allow the birth of the golden dragon pattern on the tenth day. As it continues to solidify in Leiyangs chest, there is a thunder and lightning in the sky. At this moment, within a few thousand miles, all the monks perceive the vision that is about to be born in the sky, and they are all shocked and moved out of the house, looking out into the sky. There is an inexplicable shock in the eyes, and even some years of retreat. The old monsters, feeling the breath, have also stepped out of the retreat and looked into the sky. "Hey, who is it, it has led to the robbery." "Yeah, it is a man who can provoke the robbery, it must be against the sky!" Soon all kinds of arguments spread. At the same time, Lei Family, the underground of the ancestral hall, there is a ground palace in the middle of the earth. There is a tall stone platform in the center of the underground palace. In the middle of the stone platform, a dry skin sits on the knees. I dont know how many years of dry corpse existed. At this time, the corpse of the corpse suddenly had a faint flash. After a while, the corpse opened his eyes in a strange way. As his eyes opened, his whole body seemed to recover a bit of life. It turned out that...he was still a living person. And with the opening of his eyes, this has not seen the sky for many years, in the dark and incomparable underground palace, as if with his eyes open, they are all bright. This is an old man in a gray robe. It is better to say that he is more like a devil than a man. His hair was dry like a straw, his forehead dried up, and he was directly sunken. Two deep eye sockets were like two deep black holes. They were deep and deep, and their limbs were like dry wood. Gas, look like a scam. However, after he opened his eyes, there was a very horrible breath in the dry body. There seemed to be a celestial moon and stars in the eyes of the eyes. The dry body clearly lingered with endless death. There is a hint of vitality in that dead air. This life is only a trace of life, but it gives people a feeling of being able to breed a world. "I didn''t expect that in this lower bound where the rules were suppressed so badly, there are still people who can awaken their blood, and they also provoke the robbery. It''s a little bit interesting!" After a moment, the old man in the gray robe hoared and opened, he used dry The palm of the hand waved in front of him, and the empty space in front of him immediately added a slap-sized ancient mirror. The back of the ancient mirror is engraved with the ancient runes, with a long sense of time, very simple, flying out and instantly smashed a size, hanging in the void. The gray-clothed old man slammed a bullet, and a reiki suddenly flew out, instantly blending into the ancient mirror, and the mirror of the ancient mirror suddenly flashed with multicolored light. As the light flashed, the mirror became transparent, and there were scenes flashing out. Looking at it carefully, it was actually the cultivation place of Leiyang at the moment. (To be continued) Chapter 6： :breakthrough Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Lei Yang looked solemn at this time, and did not know that the vision of the sky was caused by the golden dragon pattern on the tenth day when his chest was about to form. It was still continually embarrassing, and the shadow of the tenth golden dragon pattern on the chest continued. Condensation. "This is ... dragon ... pulse! The most hegemonic blood in the ancestral vein is - dragon vein, and he not only succeeded in condensing the dragon vein, but also there are nine! Oh! No, it seems to continue, this younger generation is small Baby is not simple..." Seeing the Leiyang in the mirror, the naked chest, the nine striking golden dragons, and the tenth golden dragon pattern that is trying to form, the old man in gray, suddenly there are strange singers in his eyes, his skin twitching, The faintness reveals a touch of excitement that cant help... Time spent in one minute and one second, until two more hours passed. With the constant shooting of Leiyang Leilong, all the golden spots remaining in the body''s blood were all quickly gathered, and the tenth golden dragon The pattern is finally complete - solid. With the moment when the tenth golden dragon is solid, the power of the heavens in the sky is completely formed. Rumble, the thunder burst, a thick lightning, with an angry roar, went straight to Leiyang, like to kill it. The tenth golden dragon pattern on Leiyang''s chest seems to feel the threat of annihilation. In order to form smoothly, it is branded on Leiyang''s chest. It suddenly seems to be alive, and an angry anger is coming against the lightning in the sky. Roaring. This roar is silent, but the nine golden dragons that have been formed before Leiyangs chest, now feel the call of the tenth golden dragon, and suddenly wake up, facing the sky and the robbery at the same time There was a silent roar. Suddenly, an indescribable momentum, rising in the chest of Leiyang, this momentum can not be seen as a low-inferior, but he has a hegemonic trend against the sky, making the sky come The lightning that came from the sky was suddenly a meal, and it was hard to be directly absorbed by the momentum formed by the ten golden dragons. The tenth golden dragon pattern uses this opportunity to quickly transform the dragon pattern, and the momentum that is emitted is getting stronger and stronger, which makes the body and blood of Leiyang constantly tremble, from the chest like a wave, the layers spread. Open. And around his body, it is even more illusory, there are countless cracks directly appearing, and it seems that the tenth golden dragon is in the air, and it is crushed. At this time, the skyless robbery in the sky seemed to be greatly provocative. As the thunder and lightning resurfaced, countless lightnings swam in the clouds of the sky, and the momentum was earth-shattering, eventually intertwined into a golden thunder. The net, like the sky net, came to the forest of Leiyang. This huge network of thunder and lightning, the intensity of its catastrophe is much more than before, and it is no exaggeration to say that it is ten times or even hundreds of times stronger than the power of the first time. "The net of the robbery, the sky, this is who is out of this horror, can actually provoke this level of robbery!!" "Is it an old monster that has to break through!" "It''s not the depths of the Fulong Mountain, there are different treasures!" Within a few thousand miles of this moment, whether it is a newcomer who has just stepped into the threshold of cultivation, or those old monsters that have accumulated over the years, all look to the sky, and the inner vibration is great. All kinds of ideas and various speculations, for a while, suddenly, four people, more people can not stand, driving Changhong whistling in the direction of Wuyuan Town, to see what. Even those who are old and strange, directly explore the knowledge of God, but also come to join in the fun, get it. Just as the whole world is constantly shaking, the nearest Wuyuan Town and the more recent Lei Family are calm. The sky here is clear, there is no vision in the sky, and there is no sneak in the sky. But if you look down from the extremely high sky, you can find that the whole town of Wuyuan is being a huge one at the moment. The mask is covered. The mask is like a giant bowl, which is buckled on the ground and isolates everything from the outside world. This creates a vacuum in the moment. The other person who propped up this mask was the deep underground of the Lei family, and the old man in the gray robes on the high platform in the palace. Just as the net of the robbery slammed down and the outside world was surging, the tenth golden dragon pattern on Leiyangs chest seemed to once again feel the powerful threat of annihilation, and even desperately wanted to break through. , ascend to the sky to fight against the net of the coming of the robbery. However, after all, Leiyang is only a mortal who is not even a monk. This amazing power is just about to awaken. His body is inflated by an invisible momentum, and it has reached two in a blink of an eye. Zhang is huge, making him look like a deformed giant. In this constant expansion, his body seems to have become a balloon, which is constantly huge, and the skin has suddenly appeared numerous fine cracks, which are rapidly increasing at a speed visible to the naked eye. A strong and extreme crisis of life and death emerges instantly. His heart. He is sure that if he does not stop it, he will break down in the flesh, and the smoke will disappear and the bones will disappear. Seeing that my body is getting bigger and bigger, there are more and more cracks. Leiyangs mind is so eager to turn around, and his mind is flashing, but he cant find any way to crack it. When he looks at his body, hes going to collapse. In anxious, his eyes have already appeared in desperate colors... "Is it going to die like this, but I still have a lot of things to do, there are many... many..." Lei Yang''s eyes are full of unwillingness. "Noisy, it is a mortal body that condenses the dragon''s veins. This does not require catastrophe to destroy. It is only the power of the dragon''s pulse to wake up. His body must be unbearable. No, it is a rare genius for tens of thousands of years. How can I be so wasted, I want to save him!" Because the previous attention was paid to the formation of the ten dragon veins, so that the old man in the gray robe was not paying attention to the fact that Leiyang was still a mortal who did not step into the threshold of cultivation. At this point, he only saw the clue, with anxiousness, said in a slightly angry tone to himself. "The younger are flustered, the ancestors will help you!" Just here, there was a day of robbery, and there was a crisis at the end of the dragon''s pulse. A sudden old voice came from Leiyang''s ear. The voice appeared out of nowhere, with a sense of vicissitudes of life, as if it had crossed the time and space, it came from a long time ago, but the voice was not big, but it suddenly plunged into Leis mind, but surpassed the thunder and immediately let him Waking up a lot. Lei Yang immediately understood that there were high-ranking people who secretly helped each other, and immediately stabilized their minds and insisted on maintaining normal breathing and breathing to maximize the stability of the body. The old man in the gray robes in the underground palace looked dull and dignified. He did not dare to have the slightest care. He saw his dry eyebrows fly out of a golden blood, and instantly fell on the fingertips of his right hand withered, then raised his hand and swung in the void quickly. Soon a slap-sized gold seal was written. The golden seal was just 10%, and immediately gave off an unusually powerful seal. In the void, it condensed into a golden rune, exuding the glare of gold, but also revealing the indescribable power. Pressure. "go with"! The old man in the gray robe did not hesitate. When the golden rune was formed, he waved his hand and saw the rune "squeaky", with an unspeakable speed, and went away. It seems to be invincible, nothing to break, even instantly penetrated the underground palace to break the ground, like a shuttle nothing, after a few moments, it will not enter Leiyang''s chest. And at the moment when the golden rune flew out, the old man in the gray robe of the underground palace seemed to be weak a lot, the breath was wilting, and the whole body was suffocating more and more, and once again fell into the sleep of the previous general silence. And with his sleep, the huge mask in the sky also swayed violently. Because he lost the support of the old man, he would not stand for too long and would dissipate on his own. All of this was slow, but in fact it happened between the electric and the flint. Leiyang had not had time to think about it, and the golden rune had just disappeared into his chest. With the golden rune not entering the chest, a powerful seal force spread out, Leiyang''s chest was ten violent, and the golden dragon that was about to wake up instantly became quiet. There is also an indescribable horror power, which will smash the golden dragon pattern that will be branded in the tenth article, so that it will form the tenth golden dragon pattern, and become illusory again. It was a golden gas that flew to the position of Leiyang Dantian. It opened up a space out of space and suspended in the center of the space and finally sank. The nine golden dragons that were formed on the chest were gradually sealed by the golden runes until they disappeared, and finally only a golden seal formed by a rune was left on his chest. And as the tenth golden dragon pattern was completely washed away, the other nine golden dragon patterns were completely sealed, and Lei Yang''s body finally stopped expanding and recovered to the original size at a speed visible to the naked eye. At the same time, the net of the robbery that wants to be lowered in the sky is like a sudden loss of the target. In the end, it made a roar of unwillingness, and slowly dissipated. At the same time, huge masks over Wuyuan Town also disappeared, and Qingning was restored between heaven and earth. But the people in Wuyuan Town seem to have never had anything in common. The thunder of this day, as the party''s Leiyang, is even ignorant. All of this is coming fast, going faster, making the world of heaven and earth, the strong people who drive Changhong''s speed, and the old-fashioned demon who want to find out what God wants to find out. The power dissipated and lost its goal. However, the influence of the power of the robbery, and even the impact of the net of the robbery, is too great. Although they lost their goals, they eventually locked in the approximate position, so that for a long time, Wuyuan Town became a monk. The gathering place, and they are all coming for treasure hunt, of course, this is a postscript. Just as Leiyangs body recovered, there was a faint glow in the golden seal on his chest. As the faint light flashed, there were some fine pieces falling off from the top, and these shreds fell off. Converging to the center of the golden seal, and finally in the center of the golden seal, it gradually condensed into a drop of golden liquid. The golden liquid is as tiny as a gravel, but it is as bright as the stars in the sky. As soon as it condenses, it goes straight to Leiyang''s eyebrows. After disappearing into his eyebrows, it disappears, but Leiyang himself remains. I dont know. Leiyangs body quickly recovered, and a hanging heart finally fell, but he soon became guilty again, because before the body became bigger as a balloon, it left countless on the skin. The crack, but it did not disappear because of the recovery of the body. At this moment, he looks like a broken porcelain body. Even if he moves a little, he feels that he wants to fall apart. "Well, this may be really abolished!" But his grace was just on his brow, and his heart beat again and again. Because he suddenly discovered that there were countless rich gases in the space around his body. These gases are now rushing into his body along the cracks of the body surface, making him immediately in his body. The feeling of itching is unbearable. "How is this coming?" These four times and four times, the mysterious and unknown things have come to Leiyang one after another, making him worry now, because some things have gone far beyond his cognition, and he is confused. There is a sense of ecstasy that can''t find direction. However, when those gases entered the body, they began to help him repair the blood of the meridians. Finally, even in the meridians, they broke through the innumerable invisible barriers and directly rushed into the golden gas of the tenth golden dragon. After the space, a feeling of connection with the world, suddenly and cheerfully, suddenly emerged in the heart of Leiyang. It was also at this time that he suddenly remembered something, and suddenly he was short of breath, and the heart could not help but jump more vigorously. (To be continued) Chapter 7： : Aura four layers Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! "Is it wrong... Could these be the aura, and I have already unknowingly produced a sense of anger?" It seems that everything is reasonable. "So if all this is true, then... isn''t it, My qihai has also been generated, otherwise I will not have such a sense of communication with the world. Spirituality is first of all the cultivator must have a sense of qi, and then expand into the sea of ??the body, and finally can ignite the aura of heaven and earth to break the obstacles in the meridians, thus opening the bridge of heaven and earth, so that the heaven and earth aura enters the body through the bridge of heaven and earth, condensed in Qihai has become its own cultivation power. Among them, it is especially important to open the bridge between heaven and earth. The so-called bridge between heaven and earth is actually a channel connecting the sea and the sea to the outside world. Because it plays an important role in the mutual communication between the two, it is like a bridge, so that the monk can cross the body and reach the heavens and earth, so it is called the heaven and earth. bridge. In fact, it is straightforward. The bridge between heaven and earth is the link between the sea and the outside world. The bridge of heaven and earth is in the spirit of the heavens. From the ancient times to the extreme, it is the one hundred and eight bridges. If you open a bridge at will, you can communicate with the heavens and the earth. As long as one hits the bridge of heaven and earth, it also marks that a mortal has become a true monk since then. Because of the different talents of each person, the number of bridges in the heavens and the earth that can be opened in the spiritual environment is not the same. The higher the number, the higher the level, and the lower the level. Of course, it is not obvious in the realm of aura, and it has no direct relationship with the level of cultivation. However, the gap in the source of Lingyuan will be very obvious. Of course, this is a postscript. This...this!!" So think, Leiyang breathing more and more hurried, although he still can''t do internal vision, and can''t be sure how many bridges have been opened, but the previous feeling of communicating with the world It is still there, and it has not disappeared, and he can feel that the endless aura is madly nourishing and repairing his body. This is absolutely impossible. Thinking of this, an unprecedented excitement of "" overflowing Leiyang body, such a lucky is really too sudden, although he was prepared in the heart, but still excited to be somewhat difficult to control. The joy of being full of indulgence, in this early autumn season, swaying warmth in his heart. But just after an excitement, he immediately forced himself to suppress his emotions. The monks should not be overjoyed, not to mention the stage of breakthrough. There must be many unstable factors. At this critical moment, absolutely not. Being distracted, he must be careful to deal with every detail to ensure that nothing is lost, because it is not easy. As the meridians of the meridians continue to scream, the speed of the influx into the body becomes faster and faster, and the numerous barriers in those meridians are unbreakable before, even the body and the world of Leiyang. Isolation has become a so-called "waste body" that cannot be cultivated. However, after a series of forces, the barriers that have been banned from Leiyang have been loosened. Therefore, the bridge of heaven and earth is easy. It was opened. Because Leiyang cultivated Lei Quan, and later in the ancestral home, broken weight plastic, although he has not stepped into the threshold of cultivation, but the physical strength has long been tempered. Therefore, the aura that enters the body now, in addition to repairing the muscles that have been damaged by the tenth golden dragon pattern, can not achieve the effect of quenching on the body of Leiyang, because his body has already had the power to fight against the sky. In the current state of cultivation, there is no need to refine. And all this is the great benefit brought by the hard training before, that is to say, as long as the aura is enough, Leiyang estimates that there is no need for quenching under the four layers of Reiki. All of this is as good as water, and as long as conditions permit, Lei Yang even feels that it is not impossible to repair itself directly to the fourth layer of Reiki. The aura that rushed to Leiyang''s body was more and more, and he also made his breathing more and more uniform and calm. Gradually, he felt that as the numerous cracks on the skin gradually healed, the whole body was itchy. The feeling also disappeared. At this time, the aura of heaven and earth that remained in his meridians, along the bridge of the heavens and the earth that had been opened, went straight to the sea of ??air, and finally gathered in the sea of ??sea. In vitro, there is still more aura through the bridge of the heavens and the earth, and it is continuously transported to the sea of ??air, making the position of the lower abdomen where he is sea is gradually filling up. As the feeling of filling in his lower abdomen position became more and more obvious, his aura in the body was rapidly increasing at an unimaginable speed. 10%, 20%, 30%, until the increase to the fourth floor, suddenly his entire body "bomb, bang, bang, bang" shocked four times, his whole person''s momentum seems to rise directly with an unstoppable trend At the same time, his cultivation is actually a kind of smashing and smashing, directly rising from the entry line, one layer, two percent, three percent, and finally until... aura four layers. At this moment, whether he is a bone or a flesh, he has once again climbed. Although the promotion has been limited, it still improves. Even he feels that his whole person is invisible and has many abilities that he did not have before, such as being able to look at himself, hearing and visual improvement... and so on. When the body is not changing, when the aura of the air is not growing, when all the skin of the whole body recovers as usual, Lei Yang suddenly opens his eyes, and his eyes flash in the eye, and two sharp awns are shot, one communicates with the heavens and the earth. The feeling of being part of the heaven and earth cycle spreads out in his body. The feeling made him light, so that when he was in Shutai, he made him become a new life like success, his self-confidence soared, and his whole body was full of unparalleled explosive power. He gently clenched his fist, and there was a slight burst of anger in the void. He felt the power of cultivation that had never been seen in the sea, and felt the incomparable aura of heaven and earth. His heart suddenly rose. A strong sense of freshness. "It turns out that the power of the heavens and the earth can be such a powerful feeling. It is no wonder that those children with aura of five layers will be tall and high." Lei Yang roughly felt the benefits of cultivation, and said to himself in his heart. In fact, where did he know that the other four brothers had a four-layered refinement, and he had such a strong feeling. Because of his extremely tempered body, he has long stabilized his foundation, so now that he has just stepped into the threshold of cultivation, the benefits are clearly manifested, but he himself does not know. Without much thought, he immediately closed his eyes and looked at himself. He had to check the situation in his body. Although he knew that he had broken through, he was not able to determine his current level of cultivation. He needed to know himself further. body of. Leiyangs thoughts moved, and the interior of the whole body immediately appeared in his mind, and even in every corner of the internal organs, he can now clearly see it. In the observation, he saw a fist-sized space in the position of the lower abdomen. He knew that this must be the so-called sea of ??sea, because it was full of rich aura of heaven and earth. Although the external appearance of Qihai is only the size of a fist, it is a self-contained space. The size of each person is not the same. When Leiyang enters his own sea, he has a kind of presence. The feeling of the vast stars. It is simply too large, huge as a starry sky, and the aura at this time has occupied four layers of the inner space of the sea, only to the fifth floor. According to the annotations in the Aura practice manual, it seems to be clear at a glance that Leiyangs cultivation is now at the top of the four layers of Reiki. "Aura four layers... peak!" Lei Yang''s heart was ecstatic, he was about to quit, and suddenly he found a golden gas in the middle of the sea. The golden gas is only the size of the thumb, but at the moment it rotates on its own, emitting a golden glow, and with the rotation, it is like a grinding disc, constantly pulsing the aura of the sea. Then it flows into the interior of the gas sea. However, the aura after grinding is divided into two kinds, one is that there is no aura of exhaust gas, and the other is turned into a more pure aura, as if it is pure. After that, the pure aura is left in the sea of ??gas, surrounded by the golden gas, and the exhaust gas, which is the repulsive force formed by the golden gas, is directly squeezed into the bridge of the heaven and earth that is connected to the outside world. Forced out of the body. The golden gas of the size of the thumb is like the core of the whole sea, controlling the aura of the whole sea, controlling their "destiny" and controlling their "life and death", creating a very strange scene. "This is, is this the tenth golden dragon pattern that was formed after being washed away?" Lei Yang had some guesses, because when the golden seal came, he felt that the tenth golden dragon was directly Dissipated, a golden gas, disappeared into his body. But at that time, he did not break through and could not look inside, so he could not perceive the whereabouts of the golden gas. I didn''t want to find it in the sea at this time, and it turned out to be the core of the whole sea of ??air. Constantly purifying the aura, it seems to be beneficial, so he did not go too far into this problem. Next, Lei Yang looked at his whole body almost one inch and one inch. From this point of view, he discovered a lot of secrets in his body that he did not even know. He found that the number of bridges in the world that had been opened up in the body had reached 35, and the repair had reached the peak of the four layers of Aura. "Just stepping into the threshold of cultivation, you can get through the bridge of heaven and earth. If you let other people know, you must be surprised by a underground bus." Lei Yang carefully examined himself and wondered about this. , causing unnecessary troubles. However, the previous dragon patterns disappeared and disappeared, and even the feelings could not feel their existence. Instead, they were a golden rune with a golden seal and a shocking seal. As for the golden liquid that his eyebrows are as small as gravel, Leiyang did not notice it. After a careful review, he felt that he had a thorough understanding of his current body, and his heart suddenly became more emboldened. Then he began to try to use the power of heaven and earth. He stopped the internal view, his eyes opened, his thoughts moved, his fists were forced to hold, and the aura in the whole gas was immediately tumbling, and finally he rushed to his fist, making his fists full of violent power. It also exudes a faint sparkling radiance, but the light is very light. If you don''t watch it carefully, it''s hard to notice. Lei Yang ejected from the ground. At this moment, his long hair was windless and automatic. The whole person seemed to be imposing, and an unprecedented momentum. With him as the center, the explosion broke out, and as the momentum continued to rise, He felt that the space around his body formed an invisible pressure. Just as the strength of the fist accumulates to the extreme, he slams into the huge rock, four or five feet high, not far away. Suddenly the aura of his fist spurted out, and a violent force flew out of his hands, turning a huge fist of a phantom, smashing a hurricane, and the speed was fast, only in the blink of an eye, The slamming slammed on the huge bluestone. A loud bang of "Boom" spread, such a huge piece of boulder, so it was so smashed, like tofu slag, countless gravel, splashing around. "It turned out that this is the power of Aura''s cultivation. It...so is so... mysterious!" Lei Yang looked at his fist, unbelievable. It was just a simple use of aura, which caused such a horrible result. I don''t know if it will be more horrible if I add more power to the law, and I will become more horrible when I think about breathing. (To be continued) Chapter 8： :Xingchenhai Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! His physical strength is very overbearing. It is reasonable to say that he should not have such a reaction, but that is only his previous thoughts, but now in his eyes, everything has become different. Because with the breakthrough he made and stepped into the threshold of cultivation, he suddenly realized that there is a great drawback in the power of the flesh alone, that is, it must be beaten close, and the reiki is different, because it borrows The power of the heavens and the earth, often without the need to be close to the body can create an unimaginable blow to the opponent. Apocalypse, once transformed into a monk''s own cultivation, can be turned into a nutrient for repairing injuries, but also a melting furnace for tempering the flesh, and can also be used to defend against powerful opponents. The sharp edge of the blade, the opponent, killing invisible, and all such, is its mystery. "Fortunately, I have not been rashly looking for a four-layered aura to learn from it. It turns out that if it is purely physical, the chances of directly going to meet the odds are almost zero." Now, when Lei Yang understands the beauty of aura He quickly corrected his previous arrogance in his heart, but fortunately he has always been a low-key person, otherwise it will lead to irreversible disaster. "Aura four layers, I am coming!" In order to pay too much for Leiyang this day, it has been waiting too long, but in the end, although it was very late, it was finally coming. Thinking about the various kinds of encounters in these years, thinking about the name of "waste" in his body, Lei Yang couldn''t help but see that he was so wet, and he never let his tears fall. He had shed tears for the first time in so many years. Tears carry the fortunate acid that no one else knows, but at the moment, more is a great happiness. Because now whether it is family assessment, or family test, or grow up to protect parents, or more ambitious ideals, everything...and so on, there is hope, it is possible! After a long time, Lei Yang calmed down and looked down. At this time, he discovered that he was still naked. Although he was in the wilderness, he could not help but blush. In addition, the impurities discharged from the body, sticking to the whole body, often emitting an unpleasant suffocation and stench, making him a bit disgusted at this moment. "This taste is really... it''s too bad!" Lei Yang''s disgusting expression made him amused. The most urgent task was that he had to find a source of water to wash away the disgusting stains. However, just as he was about to leave, the black sputum formed by the stain on his chest suddenly fell, and with the moment the black scorpion fell, a faint golden seal suddenly entered the sight of Leiyang, he A shot of the head, it seems to think of a very important thing, the whole person immediately jumped up. Later, he looked serious and his feelings were sincere. He was sincerely screaming on the ground: "The younger generation Leiyang, thank you for the help of the seniors." Because when he saw the word on his chest, he suddenly remembered the mysterious predecessor who secretly helped him in the crisis of his life and death. He could not know where the sound came from, so he could only kneel down and shout at the sky. . "Predecessors, seniors..." But he shouted dozens of sounds, but the surrounding forest was still silent, without any response. Lei Yang understands that if people of that level do not want to meet each other, they may not be able to find them if they turn over the whole forest. "If you don''t respond, you don''t want to see each other, you don''t have to be too persistent. But the predecessor, who claimed to be an ancestor, is a hermit in my Lei family." "In any case, the predecessors in my life have the help of life, the younger generation Lei Yang remembers in mind, regardless of whether the seniors can see, the younger generation should bow three times, to thank you!" Lei Yang thought as if he was in the same place, with a heart that was incomparable, and after three heavy heads on the ground, he stopped staying and went straight to the depths of the jungle. Soon after Leiyang found a stream in the mountains, his body had already had a body of a cracked cloud leopard. He found a small pool of water, and threw the huge cracked leopard body on the stone on the side of the pool. He jumped into the pool and cleaned the dirt. After some cleaning, his body was wiped out, revealing that the whole body was like the skin of a newborn baby, and with a firm and hard body, Lei Yang suddenly found that his change was too big. He is not only growing taller now, but also a long black hair has fallen to the waist. A pair of eyes has become particularly fascinating. It looks like a bloody, radiant, no trace of morbidity, just a few months ago. It is judged that if two people, even the appearance has changed a lot, the whole person is like a reborn. Not long after, Lei Yang did not know where to find a sharp short knife, cleanly cut the animal skin of the cracked leopard, and quickly made a simple animal skin with rattan. Wearing on the body, picking some of the best leopard flesh and blood, dare not make any mistakes, went straight to Leijia Manor. Since that day, there was an inexplicable burning sphere on the chest. Until today, the body has been repaired to reach the peak of the four layers of aura. He has been waiting for five days and four nights in this mountain. There are too many sudden situations. After several times, I was still alive and dead. At this time, I was completely restored to normal. Therefore, my heart was especially worried about my parents, and I could not help but speed up the points. The red sun is sinking, and the afterglow of the setting sun shines on the slightly yellowed leaves, which makes the autumn of the mountains more intense. Leiyang has no heart to appreciate this autumn beauty. The whole person is like a cheetah, and it is agile in the forest. The wind whispered in the ear and went straight to the Leijia Manor. In a few moments, it stood outside the courtyard of his home. The old couple in the hospital had not returned home because of Leiyang for five days, but they fell into an indifference. At this time, the courtyard door suddenly opened with a slamming sound. A handsome teenager dressed in a simple animal skin, the dragon Walked out of the hospital and walked in. The old two were first stunned. After a while, Qin Fenglan asked some questions that he was not sure. "You are... Yang?" Lei Zhennan was also suspicious, and even a flash of imperceptible vigilance in his eyes. "Hey, mother, of course, me, I am your yang!" Lei Yang looked at the reaction of the old couple, and his heart was proud, because when he saw himself in the stream, he also This reaction. "How did you become like this?" Qin Fenglans tears flashed in his eyes, and he thundered through Leiyang. He looked at a beast, dressed like a savage, and looked at Leiyang. He looked up and down, but he still had some Do not believe. At this time, Lei Zhennan on the side has already understood everything. He has never seen a surprise in his eyes, but he is a man who never hangs on his face. He forcibly suppresses his inner excitement and tries to be as peaceful as possible. Road: "Feng Lan, take the animal meat in the hands of Yanger to the kitchen, and Rong Yang enters the house to change clothes, and then from the beginning." "Yang, this is the flesh and blood of the beast, how is it so much?" Qin Fenglan asked. "Hey, mother, this is a fleshy leopard''s flesh. I chose some good ones to bring back." Lei Yang smiled softly and said easily. "Ah, what... You went to fight the beast, let the mother see it, hurt it?" Qin Fenglan suddenly got up. Amazingly, Lei Zhennan couldnt help but laugh: "Feng Lan, rest assured, Yang is now stronger than a cow. The average beast can''t hurt him." The night is shrouded in the earth, and Leis manors thunder is blazing, and at this time, in a remote courtyard in the manor, Leiyangs family of three, eating a red-hot cracked cloud of leopard meat, has a happy smile on their faces, and they eat while Said, very happy talk. Lei Yang also brought his own experiences in Houshan in the past few days. When he heard his sons several deaths, Qin Fenglans eyes were full of tears. She will not care about the other, in her mind, he only wants his son to be healthy and happy, so she will be content. However, after hearing the hearing, Lei Zhennan kept secretly screaming, especially after hearing that someone who claimed to be an ancestor helped him in secret. He looked at the golden seal runes left by Lei Yang''s chest and found that he couldn''t see through it. He could only feel the fluctuations that caused an unusual horror. This is obviously not the general cultivation of the realm that can be done, and the ancestors of such a horrible and surviving family, he has never heard of it, he suspects that it must be a long-standing horrible existence. If Lei Zhennans shock is just that, its just that, when he sees that the interior space of Leiyangs sea is so huge that it is like a piece of Xinghai, his whole person cant sit still, and he cant describe it with excitement. Especially after seeing the golden gas that is constantly rotating in the middle of Leiyang Qihai, his heart has already set off the humming of the sky, and even more excited and shivering: "Heaven...this...this It turned out to be the legendary star... Chen...the sea! Lei Zhennan was short of breath, and the whole person was completely shocked by Leiyang. Since ancient times, there have been many legends about the formation of the sea of ??air. Generally speaking, after the monks step into the cultivation, they will generate their own sea of ??air in the body. From ancient times to the present, the sea can be divided into three forms, such as the dusty sea, the sea of ??pregnancy, and the sea of ??alienation. Where the dusty sea is the most common kind of sea of ??sea, as long as it is a monk, it has such a sea of ??anger; and the sea of ??pregnancy is different, so the name of this sea is able to nurture in the inner space of the sea of ??sea. Out of the sea of ??its own gods, it should be said that it is the embryonic form of the Yuanshen. It is very rare. Once such a sea of ??qi is opened up, it must be a person who is a dragon and a phoenix, a person of great talents, not to mention that there is no one in the world. But it is almost the same; however, all of this, in front of the opposite world, is insignificant, not worth mentioning. In this era, the incomparable sea has already become a legend. It is said that it is a special kind of powerful sea that the ancient monks must develop under the circumstance of chance. After the opening up, the sea is self-contained. , forming a unique world of heaven and earth. According to the different visions, the names are different. They are generally named according to the different phases, such as purple gas, east, star, star, etc., but each has the ability to reverse the sky, once successful Open up, such people are destined to shine, cross-border an era. The star sea is one of the strange seas. It can be imagined that Lei Zhennan actually saw the legendary star sea in his son''s body. His heart is a kind of mood. He was dry and dry until he observed it several times in a row. After he was finally determined, he laughed. "Hey? Zhennan?" Until Leiyang and Qin Fenglan looked at him at the same time, he discovered his own gaffe. But these are nothing compared to his excitement at the moment. He took Lei Yang''s hand and his eyes glowed, as if he saw the baby who couldn''t put it down. This scene amused Qin Fenglan on the side. He did not conceal and told his son everything he knew. After Lei Yang heard it, his eyes also showed an uplifting look. However, Lei Zhennan did not know much about his blood, so he could not be Leiyang. Solve the doubts in your happiness. However, he has repeatedly slandered his son. He must not be able to expose his cultivation power prematurely, especially thunder boxing. He should not use it in the family at will, so that others can see it, otherwise it may cause a great disaster. In such a pleasant and happy atmosphere, the family has been talking late at night, only to return to their room to rest, but this is destined to be a sleepless night, Lei Zhennan can not sleep, Leiyang is also the same. In the heart of Lei Zhennan, the current son not only succeeded in breaking through the four layers of the aura, but also opened up the star sea, and the body has a mysterious and powerful blood, which has fully proved his son''s extraordinary talent. He even began to doubt whether the determination of his sons cultivation of talents was deliberately deceived, and all this completely ignited the fire in Lei Zhennans heart. He even urgently wanted to come out from the shadow of past failures, because now the son He also needs his guardian to grow up better. For this reason, he must get out of the shadows of the past as soon as possible and reinvigorate the glory of the year. "Yang, you can rest assured that the father will get better soon and protect you from growing up smoothly." Leiyang in the room also turned over and could not sleep, thinking that she had not been so happy for many years, thinking about the unspeakable happiness in her heart, he could not help but swear in the bottom of his heart, and must keep such beautiful things in the future. At the side of her mother, but at the same time he also felt that his responsibilities have become heavier and heavier. "Cultivating a journey, the road ahead is hard, I have to go a long way." Lei Yang looked at the bright moonlight outside the window, took a deep breath, the eyes showed a firm light. (To be continued) Chapter 9： : Dan Court Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Time is another two-month time, and its gone. Its winter season. Although there is no cold in the land of South Vietnam, the whole world is also very bleak, as if all the vitality are in the air, waiting A strong outbreak after the spring. In the dead of night, Lei Yang meditated in the bedroom, and the window was full of silence, but his heart could not be calm for a long time. At this moment in the bedroom, his brows are tight and his face is sad. It is really two months later, it is the family test period, but at this time, his repair is a problem. It can be said that Leiyangs cultivation has never slackened in two months. His cultivation is even more desperate than before. However, the result is that his aura in the sea is not only not raised, but also reduced. And the more it fell, the more he made the original four-layered reiki, and now there are only three layers left. "Why does the aura gradually diminish and disappear?" Lei Yang mouth whispered to himself, while his heart was anxious, but it was even more puzzling about this matter. He carefully examined the body, the sea was complete, the body was in good condition, and he thought carefully about the place where the problem might occur. In any case, he could not find any clues. Only the golden gas that he constantly rotates in his sea is still consuming the aura of his own sea, and then constantly purifying. Leiyang felt that although the aura of the sea was less, the repair was reduced, but the real strength was increased. He can feel the aura after being purified, and his attack power is more than a few times stronger than the outside aura that directly inhales the sea. Although it seems that the repair is not a three-layered aura, but the actual strength is comparable to the strength of the five layers of the Aura. Of course, what makes Leiyang guilty is not the combat power, but the family test must reach the fourth layer of Reiki. The fourth layer of Reiki is like a threshold. If this threshold is not passed, even if it is a battle of strength, everything can be lost in the end. "Golden whirlpool, aura ... reduce?" In the bedroom, Lei Yang thought about the small voice, suddenly his eyes slammed, like what he thought of, patted his head and jumped directly from the bed. "Oh, yes! I have said that the quality of the spirit of the Stars and Seas is very high. Will it be the purification of the aura by the golden vortex, which will reduce the aura in the sea, leading to the fall of the realm?" Leiyang quickly paced in the room, remembering the exhaust gas that had been continuously discharged, his eyes were getting brighter and brighter. "It must be like this, definitely!" Leiyang felt as if he had found the New World and said with certainty. But then his eyes faded again. If the problem is found, how can it be solved? This is a tricky problem. "I also said that the Star Sea is a bottomless pit. It must be constantly conveying aura for it. But the amount of aura received by the bridge of heaven and earth is not enough. What should I do? I really have to go to Dange. I have said that it is not a last resort, or try not to rely on immortality, otherwise it will leave behind the sequelae." Lei Yang''s eyes flickering, seemingly hesitant, but if the problem of falling in the realm can''t be solved, it will make him very passive. The family''s children are full of genius, and there are several auras of the eight-layered peaks in the children who know him, not to mention the children of the extremely deep Eight Dragons. As a child of Lei family, who does not want to make a comeback in the family test. With his current strength, although he can''t earn a place among these people, he can cause the family to pay attention to it, but he can still do it. But if he still has no war, he will be blocked from the family test, which makes him really have some Not willing. Although Leiyang has no victorious heart, he can think of his parents who have followed the cold eyes of their own people in these years. He cant sit still. After a long while, he has a double fist and secretly said: "Maybe I can do this. First, prepare the medicinal herbs here, wait until the day is really needed, and then take it, so that you can''t get the best of both worlds, yes, that''s it." Calculate the day, tomorrow is exactly the Dange once a month, so good, go to Dange tomorrow. After making up his mind, Lei Yang quickly snorted and began to use the bridge of heaven and earth to pick up the aura, in order to adjust his state to the best. In the past two months, as the cultivation of thunder boxing became more and more proficient, he gradually discovered that this thunderbolt was too violent after the blessing of spiritual power. When he was practicing in Houshan, he repaired the strength and aura of the flesh and then thundered it with a blessing. He suddenly burst into a void, and its power was like a landslide. It was just the first punch, and it destroyed a piece of woodland. At that time, the ancient wood fell into pieces, and the residual limbs of the chaotic leaves splashed around. The smoke and dust rose from the sky, and the giant petrochemicals were smashed with powder. The scene was terrifying and horrible. Even with the fists out, there was a strong and indescribable breath that spread instantly. Although it was only a moment, it still made the beasts and birds of the surrounding world tremble and groan. This kind of power, this horrible atmosphere, is estimated to be hit by a punch without even being hit by the six layers of Reiki. But after all, it is a knot-and-dead method, and the defects are also very obvious. It is difficult to support Leiyangs current cultivation. Although it is only a punch, the consumption of cultivation is huge. After a punch, his whole person will be drained in an instant, and immediately fall into a situation of incomparable weakness, which is the fatal weakness of thunderbolt. Therefore, once a blow is missed in the fight, then only the death is the same, so obviously it is impossible to use it casually, but it is not impossible to hit the winning final card at the crucial moment. Because of the fatal flaws of thunder boxing and the shackles of Lei Zhennan, Lei Yang had to go to the familys Tibetan Classical Pavilion to select two sets of superficial exercises suitable for the four layers of Auras cultivation, to cultivate and to compensate for the attack method. vacancy. A set of six-in-one boxing, a set of imperial fingers. Yu Ling refers to the light and fast, the attack method is changeable and flexible, and the finger wind that pops up with the spirit is used as a means of attack, which is suitable for use when the distance is long. The Liuhe boxing is a big opening and closing, with a strong and overbearing internal strength. When it comes to close combat with people, it has great advantages. Leiyangs body has the power to fight against the sky, so he specially selected This practice. Although the changes in these two kinds of superficial exercises are not very diverse, they can also exert a very good power under the control of Leiyang''s anti-inferior body and purified aura. In the practice of Houshan, he used the imperial finger to pop a few fingers and once easily penetrated the rock wall, and Liuhequan also punched the rock directly with his punching force. And during this period of hard work, the two sets of exercises have made great progress. Although the practice method is rough, but the difficulty of cultivation is relatively low, coupled with the diligence of Leiyang, there are some small achievements. If you add thunder boxing as a card, even if you go to the family test, his There are some enthusiasm in the heart, at least for now, his attack methods are no longer single. Nothing in the night, Leiyang wakes up from the entrance in the morning, feeling refreshed, and the whole body is swept away. His eyes are blooming and then he jumps up and finishes. After walking out of the courtyard, he turns toward Dange is going in the direction of speed. Dange is the heavy place of the whole family''s cultivation resources. It has the lifeblood of all the cultivation resources of the family. Although the area is not large, there are not many disciples, but it is above the law enforcement hall, and is not subject to the control of the law enforcement hall. In the family, its status is high. Danges disciple is mainly based on alchemy and spiritual medicine. In his spare time, he is responsible for sorting out the treasures of all family incomes. All the cultivation resources except Lingshi will be included in Dange. It is doing some chores, but the average person can''t enter Dange. All disciples of Dange must have amazing talents in grass and medicine. Although they seem to be riddled with ordinary chores, they can''t pump too much time to cultivate. They can be cultivated but they are all inscrutable. The skill of alchemy is very popular among the family. I heard that the elders of Dange, Lei Yunzi, are the most mysterious of all the family elders. Their alchemy is very good. Even if he is a common medicinal remedy, it will cause madness in the family. Good medicinal drugs are hard to find. It can be said that the family Leiyunzi has a very high reputation and many people who want to break through. There will be demands from him. It is said that even the elders of the law enforcement hall, Lei Kaishan, are quite jealous of him. As the family of Lei Family, Dange is even the forbidden place of Lei Family. It is not free to enter. Even the children of Leijiatun enter Danyuan (Danyuan, a garden built around the Dange. It is the place where Dange disciples are alchemy and planting spiritual medicine.) It is also necessary to enter at the prescribed time. On the 15th of each month, Dange faces the free time of the Aura of the Ancestral Hall. When the Dan Garden is opened, the family will be eligible to enter. Leiyang did not repair it before, so he never dared to come to lead Dan. Now, as he gets more and more into Danyuan, his heart has gradually raised his expectation. "It is said that Danyuan is mysterious and open only once a month. It is planted with many spiritual medicines. The heaven and earth aura is several times stronger than the outside. I don''t know if it is true?" With Leiyang walking through the ancient wood The ancient bluestone rampage, a garden of blue-gray stone, appeared in front of his eyes. The area of ??this garden is not too big. It is in the center of Leijia Manor. The wall is not too high. You can see through the wall that there is an ancient gray stone tower in the center of the garden. It is Dange. At this time, although it was still early in the morning, the red door of Danyuan was already open. Seeing that there were family members coming into the door, Leiyang also strode forward. Just when Leiyang was going to follow Dan Hee''s crowd into Danyuan, suddenly a purple boy in front of him was slammed by an invisible light curtain at the gate. Leiyang was shocked and suddenly took a two-step step back. There was nothing in the past, but why suddenly there would be a light curtain. Lei Yang was puzzled, but suddenly listened to the next child sarcastically said: "Haha, the waste that the three layers of Aura are not coming, I want to mix in, or go back to practice for two years!" "That is, such waste is also worthy of Danyuan!" After several disciples had finished speaking, they swayed and went in, leaving only the purple boy who had fallen into the dust, and stayed in the same place. He looked quite embarrassed, and he heard the irony of others. He was red-faced and stunned. He finally looked at the gate of Danyuan. He shook his head helplessly and turned away silently. This Leiyang completely understood that although the gate of Danyuan seems to be undefended, and there is no disciple to guard, but there is actually an invisible light curtain repaired by the tester. If it is repaired as a three-layered aura, it will be The light curtain is blocked outside the gate of Danyuan. He quickly confirmed his cultivation again. After last night''s hard work of cultivation, he was now reluctant to stay on the third floor for a while, but it was not too late, but later, after the confirmation, Leiyang did not hesitate and quickly stepped into Dan. Within the park. And with the entry of Leiyang, a heaven and earth aura that is several times stronger than the garden is coming. I saw that the area inside Danyuan is not very large. However, there are countless spiritual medicines in this garden. Although they are some common common medicines, the number of them makes the whole yard. Inside, full of richness to the ultimate medicinal fragrance, sniffing into the abdomen, suddenly people feel the spirit of a sudden shock, as if the whole person has been sublimated in an instant. "Is it strange, this Danyuan still has no way to guard against the law. I just didn''t smell the slightest scent of medicine outside, and I didn''t feel the strong aura. And when I stepped in, there was a feeling of changing the land. It seems that this Dan The mystery of the pavilion is not limited to the simplicity of my rumors, but should be more special." Thinking about it, Lei Yang followed the bluestone ramp in front of him and walked slowly. Since the repair was a breakthrough, his appearance has changed a lot, so he is not afraid to be easily recognized. . Passing through a few medicine fields, walking through a piece of ancient forest, a small square, appeared in front of Leiyang. In the center of the square, there is a tower-shaped building built of gray stone. It stands steadily in the middle of the square. The tower is eight stories high and the whole body is clean. The quaintness reveals a unique sense of vicissitudes. Color - Dange. (To be continued) Chapter 10： : gambling Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Dange is surrounded by ancient woods, the old trees are vigorous, and the ancient and magnificent momentum of Dange itself makes this Dange more mysterious. On its ancient bronze door, there are streaky patina, and there are even many signs of falling off. Inscribed with traces of the long years, it is obviously a long time. In front of the main entrance of Dange, there is a square high platform that is one meter higher than the entire square and has a length and width of about ten feet. At this time, there are more than a dozen disciples of Dange standing neatly on the high platform. They are all dressed. A unified white robes embroidered with a bold black dan on the chest. There are old and young, there are men and women, the age is not the same, but they are all arrogant and well-prepared. However, at this time, they all were introverted and even their expressions were very harmonious. It seems that there is no point in the upper level. The disciples of Dange have always been low-key, which is in sharp contrast with the disciples of the law enforcement cousin. In addition, each of them has the ability to have an alchemy, and is respected in the family. Although the number of law enforcement halls is several times that of Dange, if the prestige in the family is less than one tenth of Dange. When Leiyang stepped into the square, a number of younger brothers had gathered in the high stage in front of Dange. Leiyang swept a rough sweep and came to receive the children of the medicine. The repairs were mostly between the three layers of the Aura. The five layers of Reiki are rarely seen, and there are only a few people in the crowd. Since the rune of Leiyangs chest with a golden seal, he found that he can not only see the cultivation of others at a glance, but also can hide his own cultivation at will, but now his own repair is based on the three layers of Reiki. Oh, so there is no need to hide. In fact, he didn''t know at all. Helping him to see that others had cultivated and concealed himself was not the golden rune of the chest, but the golden liquid that his eyebrows had not yet noticed. Now that he has not started to release the medicinal herbs, Leiyang has randomly found a marginal position and began to close his eyes and meditate. He will no longer pay attention to the other. When he is released, he will leave after receiving it. He felt that the aura of the heavens and the earth in this garden was particularly rich, and he simply cultivated it here. As the bridge of the heavens and the earth was opened, he took the heaven and earth aura, and soon he discovered that his cultivation was actually refined. A trace. However, Lei Yangs behavior was quickly stopped by the disciples of Dange. Because if it is not a disciple of Dange, it is not allowed to practice it here. However, the change of Dange disciples immediately aroused the discussion of others. Fortunately, they did not recognize Leiyang, and the discussion was soon over, because the aura here is strong, as long as it is the first time to enter the children of Danyuan, perhaps I will make such mistakes, so everyone will not be surprised. It is obviously still necessary for the release of the medicinal herbs for a period of time. Here, people are not allowed to cultivate. Leiyang feels bored for a while and simply looks around. After all, he is still the first time, and the curiosity is still very heavy. But when Leiyang looked around, a figure of big thorns came from the ramp outside the square. He was white, his expression was arrogant and mad, and the coming was not someone else, it was Lei Ming. "It''s really a narrow road!" Lei Yang held a pair of fists hot, and the hatred of his heart instantly boiled, but in the end he slowly calmed down, because he thought of his father''s repeated embarrassment. "Forget it, anyway, there is an opportunity in the future." Lei Yangxi said in the bottom of his heart. However, after observation, Leiyang found that although Lei Ming was a moderately qualified person, he did not know what method he used. He only saw it in a few months. His cultivation was actually refined a lot, and he had reached the early stage of the six layers of Aura. With the improvement of his cultivation, the bones reveal the arrogance, arrogance and hegemony. As soon as he entered the square, he immediately rang a lot of compliments. Lei Ming had a smile on his face and was very satisfied with the reactions of many children. While holding his fist, he walked to the platform in front of the gate of Dange. When he passed, the crowd in the whole square gave up a road by himself. Even two or three people behind him were repaired in the reiki three or four. The follow-up classes on the top and bottom of the floor were also arrogant, and followed him all the way to the front. Although Lei Mings reputation in the family is extremely stinky, it can hinder his fathers status as Lei Kaishan. On the surface, these family children still respect him. After all, no one is willing to provoke this comet. Lei Ming has always enjoyed this feeling of being held high, so he did not notice the Leiyang hidden in the crowd. In addition, the appearance of Leiyang has changed a lot, which makes him more difficult to see. To. He walked all the way to the front of the stage, and bowed to the middle-aged middle-aged Dange disciple who stood in the middle of the high platform: "I have seen Thunder." But it seems that this middle-aged man named Thunder did not buy his account, but he snorted and did not answer. Lei Ming is no longer interested, just a smile, but the eyes have flashed a trace of ridicule, it means that I can still get a few days, then he will continue to talk with the family around him. The laughter sounded. Not long after, with the two huge copper doors on the ground floor of Dange suddenly opened slowly, a strong Danxiang, from the inside of Dange, spread the entire square, so that everyone in the room sucked, the spirit is A vibrating, at the same time the entire square has also fallen into a dead silence, leaving only the Dange copper door that is still slowly opening, giving a dull snoring. The huge copper door didn''t open completely, but only after opening a gap that could just accommodate an adult. With the stop, a handsome young man dressed in half black and half white robes slowly walked out of it. As he walked out, more than a dozen Dange disciples on the high platform suddenly turned around and bowed to him with respect to his fists. Even the Thunder, who had previously had a cold expression, looked respectful. He even shouted at his own time, and he screamed: "Dange elder Dan Tong is here, just like the elders, and I will not see you." After hearing the words, the disciples of the family did not dare to hesitate again. They were all busy and respectfully bowed. After the arrival of Dan Tong, the Dan Tong handed an adult-sized fist-sized Dan furnace to the Thunder''s hand, and then retreated to the side. The Thunder took over the Dan furnace and walked to the center of the high platform. He said: "The medicinal herbs released by Dange today are Ju Ling Dan, the elder of Dange, and the recent year is coming, the annual family trial is imminent. The old people are very kind and sincere, and they are compassionate to the next generation of Lei family. Therefore, they will distribute it to everyone, and hope to help you. To know the elixir of his old man, even if it is an ordinary medicinal herb, it is very rare, let alone this lingering, you should be good at it. Well, the following line up to get the medicinal herbs, in order, one by one, in front of my Dange disciples, you can receive the polylings, you do not crowd, everyone has a share, the following line each. As the Thunders voice fell, the whole square blew, and immediately boiled up. Everyone rushed to the queue, because I heard this is the giant Ling Dan, the elder of the Dange elder Lei Yunzi, all the children of the family. Suddenly, I was so enthusiastic that everyone wanted to get a medicinal medicine that Dange elders personally refined. The children of the entire shackle are continually coming. I am afraid that there will be no fewer than a thousand people. The square looks like a black one, but because more than a dozen Dange disciples can receive the medicinal herbs, more than a thousand people are divided into more than a dozen. The teams, relatively speaking, each team is also more than a hundred people, so it is not very crowded, Lei Yang casually found a position, slowly and slowly leaned forward. While waiting, he saw that all the disciples of Dange held a fist-sized crystal seal in their hands. The crystal print is very strange. As long as you look at the person''s face, you can accurately judge the level of each person''s cultivation. Therefore, it is not allowed for a person to spend much time. Received the corresponding medicinal herbs, not long after, it was the turn of Leiyang. Leiyang was just in the group of the Thunder. The Thunder printed a strange crystal on the face of Leiyang. Suddenly, the eyes became weird, and even the subconscious light "snap" made it very The nervous Leiyang, the heart became more tense. Then I saw the Thunder and I took photos of myself in succession several times. I suddenly felt that the situation was a little bad. He quickly checked his own cultivation and found that the current cultivation was only the second-level peak of the Aura, and suddenly he was in a hurry. "What is the situation, I haven''t checked it at the last moment, how do you lose the chain at the crucial moment, what should I do?" Leiyang clenched his fists, rubbing his fingers hard, thinking quickly in the brain, but suddenly saw The Thunder smiled and reached out and handed him a white Dan bag. Lei Yang suddenly stunned. "What are you still doing, not holding it?" Thunder seemed to see the tension of Leiyang, actually changed the previous cold expression, said with a smile and awkward. After he finished giving him a look, Lei Yang suddenly reacted and understood that the other party was deliberately putting himself a yard. He immediately took over Dan Bag and responded with a gratitude that he smiled and turned his head and did not return to his guilty conscience. opened. In a place with a relatively small number of people, he quickly opened the Dan bag and saw that he suddenly had a disappointing look, because in a big white bag, there was only a poor one, quietly lying. there. The medicinal herb is dark red and has the size of a thumb belly with a cloud marking on it. This is obviously the mark of Dange''s elder Lei Yunzi. Although there is only one grain, the whole Dan bag is still full of rich and indelible. "This is Polyling Dan, the medicinal herbs are wonderful!" Although only one medicinal herb was obtained, Lei Yang was somewhat disappointed, but because of the medicinal herbs that Dange elders personally made, this allowed Lei Yangs heart to get A little comfort. "Oh, there is no whiteness!" Lei Yang sighed with comfort. In addition, the practice of Dange disciple Thunder makes Lei Yang very grateful. Because in such a situation, the other party actually let go of himself, rather than debunking on the spot, which made him feel grateful, and had a good impression on Thunder and Dange. The remedy has been received, and the result is not too bad. Leiyang does not want to stay here again, and turns to walk around the square to prepare to leave Danyuan. Leiyang all the way through the square, see a lot of children around the square are not in a hurry to leave after receiving the medicinal herbs, but in a group of three or five, surrounded by a pile, will receive the medicinal medicine as a bargaining chip. Even in the past, many children saw him repairing lower, and invited him to join. This was a gamble, but he was rejected by him. And this kind of gambling with medicinal herbs as a bargaining chip is the so-called "gambling dan" in these children''s mouths. Everyone in the family knows that they have come to Danyuan. In fact, the day of the release of Dan is a small event of the family''s children once a month. The family does not interfere with this and even has a certain degree of acquiescence. The purpose is to strengthen the children. They exchanged ideas and exchanges to enhance the family''s strength, but it is clearly stipulated that in gambling, only people can not hurt. The gambling thing, although Leiyang had heard it for a long time, but it was the first time I saw it. It was inevitable that I would raise my curiosity all the way. I looked around and saw many children gambling Dans lively, inner heart. A little depressed has also been washed away a lot. He had the heart to want to gamble, but he was helpless and shy. He had too little gambling and no acquaintances to introduce him. It was really difficult to get close. He eventually had to shake his head and sigh and turn away. But when he was about to step out of the square and walk up to the quiet bluestone ramp on the side of the square, he had a very discordant voice behind him. "Hey, brother, such a fun party, why are you rushing to come, come and come and gamble with me, how?" As the voice came, a white boy, chic, came with Let Leiyang feel a disgusting smile at first glance, he is not someone else, it is Lei Ming. (To be continued) Author Yan Lang said: seeking collection! Looking for attention, this book will be more and more exciting, wait and see! Chapter 11： : illusion Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! "It''s really a narrow road!" Lei Yang''s inner feelings of depression are just about to dissipate. At this moment, there is no reason to sneak up again. And it turned into an irresistible anger, turned and was about to attack, but he saw Lei Ming suddenly smiled and said: "Hey, what are your brothers, how do you look at some faces?" Leiyang stunned, but even after he understood it, as he made a breakthrough, his appearance changed a lot, and now even Lei Ming did not recognize him. His eyes turned and he thought that if that is the case, then I will simply count on it, just to test my own strength. After a moment of planning, Lei Yang immediately changed his voice: "Oh, which big brother, my name is Ray, what is your name?" Lei Ming was still very happy, but when he heard Lei Yang, he immediately twitched and his face became gloomy. First of all, in the Lai family, there is still a junior who does not know him. This makes him very uncomfortable, and he also has a name called Ray-Dark. Isnt it clear that he is going to be against himself? If this is not his Real name, that person must be deliberately provocative. In addition, surrounded by a lot of watching the lively children, when I heard that this child said that his name was thunder, it caused a burst of unsatisfied laughter, although in the eyes of Lei Ming, it was hard. I immediately went back, but after all, let him hear it, which made him immediately intolerable. Lei Mings face was so gloomy that the surrounding atmosphere instantly became dignified. "Hey, the three layers of the aura of the district, but also dare to provoke the young master, I can''t think of the juniors who are the same in my family. I still have children who don''t know the name of this young master. It seems that this young master needs to be popularized here today." Lei Ming sneered and yelled at Leiyang: "I am seeing you for the first time, I will give you a chance today, and I will gamble with you?" Although this is the case, but his eyes are, you are today. You have to bet on gambling, you have to gamble without gambling, and you cant choose what you want. Lei Mings several follow-up classes are also very meaningful. They consciously sealed the way to Leiyang, which made Leiyang want to retreat and there is no way to retreat. If it is outside, it is estimated that Lei Ming has already started, and it will be so polite, but after all, it is Danyuan, and the main event of Dange and many Dange disciples are present. Even if Lei Ming is arrogant, he still dare not be here. No trouble, so I did not directly shoot, but the gambling Dan is within the allowable range, even if it is the Dange children, there is no right to interfere. "Big brother, I am, you... you are so high, how can I provoke you, let me say, you are so many people, isnt this a bully?" Leiyang saw the situation is not good, and quickly screamed. The words seem to have become stuttering, showing a look of fear, but sneer inside. "This is a bully. This has been discovered by you. Isn''t it still very embarrassing? How long has it been? It will be awkward? But you can also throw your Dan bag directly and admit it, then climb over to Ben. The young master confessed his mistake, so that I might be happy if I was happy," Lei Ming said leisurely as he slaps the dust on his clothes. Upon hearing this condition, Lei Yang naturally did not do it. He gnawed his teeth and seemed to be forced to go out of the way. He said: "Bet on gambling, then you said, how to gamble?" It is a new born calf. Not afraid of the tiger''s appearance, the children next to him are all stunned, and said: "This is completely looking for the rhythm of the fight!" One by one, when they looked at Leiyang, they showed sympathy. "Okay, I have a bone, I like it! The rules are very simple. You and I will throw their respective Dan bags in the circle defined by the center of the field. Then, with their own skills, whoever gets the Dan bag in the circle first, even who wins." When Lei Ming finds him all the way, no one dares to gamble with him, because as long as he is gambling with him, it is tantamount to giving his medicinal remedy to him undoubtedly. Now, seeing that there is still no fear of death, dare to When he gambled, he immediately came to interest. "This..." After hearing the rules announced by Lei Ming, Lei Yang seemed to have regretted his eyes and hesitated. In the eyes of outsiders, the gap between the two is indeed too great. He gave birth to such a thought. It is completely reasonable. If it is not, it will cause other people to doubt. Remington simply did not consider the feelings of Leiyang. With a wave of his hands, his few follow-up classes began to clear the scene. Suddenly, Lei Yang and Lei Ming showed a large open space, and the surrounding area was already full of fun. Crowd. Seeing this battle, Lei Yang suddenly panicked in the eyes, but all this fell in the eyes of Lei Ming at this time, but it is even more irritating to his inner metamorphosis. Soon, Lei Mings follow-up arranged the venue, and Leiyangs Dan bag was forcibly placed in the circle in the center of the venue. Lei Ming also threw his own bag into the circle in the center of the venue. He didnt even have it. To consider whether the two drugs are equal, because he knows that he won, his own Dan bag is just put there and put it aside, he is just looking for a strong disgrace to the other side''s deformed pleasure. In fact, this way of gambling Dan seems to be just the speed of competition, but it is a competition. The other party can use all means to prevent the opponent from reaching the circle first, and he must first get the Dan bag in the circle before the opponent. . In fact, this is a fight between the children of the family. The higher the cultivation, the greater the chance of winning. In the eyes of everyone, Lei Yang has already lost at the beginning, and this result has no suspense. With a follow-up to Lei Ming, he temporarily acted as the judge of the gambling dan, and after the announcement, the gambling of the two men officially began. Immediately after hearing the start, Leiyang rushed straight and went straight to the Dan bag in the center circle. However, all of this fell into the eyes of the children around him, but it immediately caused a burst of laughter. This is obviously a child who has never participated in gambling, so he will make such a low-level mistake. The master of real gambling, the first is to observe the other side''s movements, pay attention to the other side''s attack, will not be so unscrupulously exposed to the opponent''s face, from the beginning to choose to grab the Dan bag. On the other hand, Lei Ming is standing in the same place without hesitation, watching the performance of Lei Yang coldly, as if staring at a weak rabbit, his eyes full of playful looks. However, just as Leiyang was only one step away from the two Dan bags in the center of the venue, Lei Mings mouth suddenly had a cold smile. His unmoving figure finally moved. I saw his toes slamming on the ground, and the whole person suddenly vacated, like a bird in the air drawn a beautiful arc, and quickly, while the Leiyang space on the other side of the circle was a palm. This palm seems to be fluttering, but with the shooting, a six-layered aura of aura is rushing out of his palm, and instantly a huge palm print is like a cloud, toward Leiyang. Booming away. "Huayunzhang, God, this is the Huayun palm that can be cultivated in the six layers of the spirit. This Mings young master just made a killer, but its too awkward, but he seems to be moving today. Its really angry. Hey! This child is asking for more happiness! When Lei Minggang shot, some people in the crowd were surprised to say, but the voice was not big, obviously he did not dare to offend Lei Ming. "Kid, rest assured, I won''t be able to scrap you up, because this young master has just found fun, but if you are really ruined by the Hua Yun, which I just practiced, it is not yours, it is your pleasure. Lei Ming said arrogantly. Although Leiyang seems to have been paying attention to the Dan bag in the center of the venue, he is always in the dark, because he knows Lei Ming too well. He knows that Lei Ming is so impossible to make Dan bag so easy. Even if Lei Ming had the chance to get Dan bag, he wouldn''t take it, but he would kill himself and he would stop. At this time, seeing the thick palm print like a cloud, he quickly pressed himself. Leiyang was extremely inside. Calm, but the expression is a panic, as if you can''t get it. He immediately slammed his feet on the ground, completely relying on the brute force of the flesh, so that the whole body instantly ejected backwards, and then it was about to withdraw from the scope of the palm print attack, but he survived to slow himself down. However, in the eyes of outsiders, he seems to be incapable of power, so that his body is finally inspected by the palm of his hand, and he once again flies out by the power of palm print, he seems to be shot by Lei Ming. After landing, it fell to the ground and rolled over. Finally, a blood was sprayed out. The whole person barely climbed up from the ground. The clothes and rags were broken and several places, and the look of a wolf. All of this happened between the electric and the flint, and it was more reasonable. All the links were too realistic, so that no one doubted it. All this turned out to be the illusion that Leiyang deliberately made it. He has two purposes in doing this. One is to intentionally test the strength of his physical body, and the other is to confuse Lei Ming, so that he can relax his vigilance and then find a chance to win. After that move, Lei Yang has estimated Lei Mings combat power. Hes estimated that he can only beat Lei Ming at most, but Lei Ming has three or four followers, and all of them are repaired. On the third and fourth floors of Reiki, thunderbolts can''t be exposed too early. If you can''t win and win, you can''t get out of it. This will bring you a lot of unnecessary trouble. "Haha, only one round, it can''t be eaten! No, no, the young master hasn''t played enough yet!" Looking at Leiyang''s wolf-stricken look, Lei Ming was more smug, and the pleasure of the deformed heart was greatly satisfied. He stood in the middle of the ring, Ming Dan bag is at his fingertips, but he just bypassed the Dan bag and went straight to Leiyang. Lei Yang had already decided that Lei Ming would be like this. His heart was not unexpected, but on the surface it seemed more panic and fearful. At this time, the movement here seems to have attracted the attention of the disciples of the Dange on the high platform. Seeing that Lei Ming is so deceived and too strong, he can stop it. But the gambling is not over, and all the fighting methods are within the rules, but they can only Helpless. Even the Dange main agent, Thunder, looked cold when he looked at the field. Although Lei Ming used to be overbearing, he had long seen him not pleasing to the eye, but at this time he could not stop it. After all, this is Within the scope of the family rules. "In fact, you don''t have to be inferior. You have a slap in the palm of your hand. In the end, it is still not abolished. Your system is still very good. Come and come, try my set of exercises?" Lei Ming also played a role. Good man, began to comfort Leiyang, but the voice did not fall, but it was a fierce punch. This is a set of "tiger-shaped boxing". Although it is a set of superficial exercises, but under the blessing of his six-layer aura, it also seems to be quite powerful. I saw a tiger formed by an aura bursting out in an instant, roaring and rushing straight to Lei Yangs neck, as if to bite Leiyangs neck. The result was not unexpected. Lei Yang was able to avoid this punch with extremely reluctant efforts, but the whole person seemed even more embarrassed. Next, Lei Ming showed himself all the lessons he had learned. He completely regarded Leiyang as the target of experimenting with his own exercises, which made Leiyang frequently dodge. There is no power to fight back. Every time is dangerous. It is dangerous to avoid dangerous attacks, and the children around them are shocked. However, no one knows that Leiyang seems to be in a state of chaos, but in reality it has been secretly accumulating, waiting for opportunities, even the appearance of confusing the opponent''s illusion, it seems just right, incomparably true. In the end, he looked weaker and weaker, as if he would fall down at any time. The thrill of Lei Mings heart is more satisfied. Looking at Leiyang, who has lost his resistance and has no threat, he is getting closer and closer to Leiyang. The attack is also very random, because in his eyes. This is no longer a fight, but a monkey. Just as Lei Ming once again attacked Leiyang with a very random punch, his distance has been less than two steps away from Leiyang. The chest is showing a large gap in this mouth. The hole is wide open. He does not know it. When I was in Leiyang, I was still full of laughter. But at this moment, Lei Yangs weak face suddenly burst into a cold smile... (To be continued) Chapter 12： : Fuxing Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! This smile appeared so abruptly that Lei Ming was instantly alert, and a strong crisis suddenly rushed into his heart. His heart screamed badly, and he wanted to go backwards, but everything was already late. Leiyang has been active in showing weakness and even being beaten passively, in order to wait for such a close opportunity to let him exert his physical strength. In fact, with his current body, Lei Ming simply could not hurt him, then everything is just a confusing thunder. The illusion of Ming. Leiyangs Liuhe boxing fists began to accumulate in the ultimate double boxing without any extra movements. One stroke of Liuhe Yingmen was played in an instant, and the huge force directly caused the air to continually emit a sharp blast. sound. This move seems simple, but with unparalleled power, the kind of hegemonic momentum has already surpassed the Liuhe boxing itself, making everyone in the room tremble, no one dares to despise the power of this boxing, Dange The same is true of the disciples. "" a muffled sound spread, the fist even surpassed everyone''s thinking, sturdyly squatting on Lei Ming''s chest, suddenly Lei Ming smirked and panicked expression, directly on the face, The whole person was like a scarecrow, and was instantly bombarded by Leiyangs double fists. It was not until a few breaths that the "squeaky" slammed on the ground in the distance, and a lot of dust was splashed around. Lei Ming fell to the ground and instantly became weak. He coughed blood and his body was constantly twitching. The whole person lay there, like a dead dog. The "brush" atmosphere of the audience seemed to solidify at this moment, and then there were countless inspirations, and then all kinds of arguments rose. This is simply unbelievable. A guy who has been rehabilitated with aura is able to fly the six layers of the aura. This... simply overturns everyone''s perception of the realm. Everyone knows the difference between a realm and the difference in strength is a world of difference. More than this, it is still different from the three realms. "What is the situation? Aura''s three-level leapfrog defeated the six layers of Reiki, which... can''t believe it." "Hey, who is this child, only the three layers of the aura are so bad, if it grows up, it will be alright!" "Hey, it seems that I have a generation of people, and I have another role!" However, no one noticed that at this time, the high-ranking Dange is still in charge of Dan, but the Thunder is full of stunned faces and an unbelievable expression. He knows better than anyone else that this child is actually not repaired to the third level of aura. What surprised him even more was not this. Perhaps other disciples did not notice it at all, but he could see clearly. The one used by this younger brother, Liuhe Yingmen, did not contain the slightest reiki. That is to say, he only defeated Lei Ming, who is three times higher than him, by virtue of his physical strength. This is what kind of body is against the sky, thinking like this, the thunders breathing is not Consciously rushed. In the field, Lei Ming finally slowed down and barely looked up and looked at Leiyang in the distance. He was weak and said intermittently: "You...you are deceiving, you...to...who is it? I must... No... I wont let you go. He talked hard, mixed with blood in his mouth, and his eyes filled with quasi-resistance. Leiyang ignored it and went straight to the center of the venue. She took two Dan bags calmly and looked at Lei Mings faint saying: "Oh, swindle, I will swindle, what''s wrong, swindle is not you." The patent. And you said that you are young, how to remember the **** is so bad, they said that I am thunder, you can not remember. As for you can not let me, hey, it depends on the young master now Let me not let you go!" "You..." Lei Ming climbed on the ground, and he was extremely hurt. The clothes on his chest had already shattered. There was a flesh and blood, and the ribs did not know how many roots. At this time, he listened to Lei Yang and teased him. It was a burst of blood and blood, a look of embarrassment, there is still a glimpse of the high, the arrogance of the world. "You, you, be careful, I licked your finger!" Lei Yang said frightened, scared Lei Ming quickly took back his fingers, this scene caused some children in the crowd to suddenly laughed. Lei Ming used to be jealous in the family. Many family children have long been resentful to him. At this time, he saw his appearance, and his natural heart was full of pleasure. Even the thunder on the high platform was amused by Lei Yangs actions. It is. Lei Yang step by step toward the dead dog like Lei Ming, so that Lei Ming''s whole person is constantly picking up, and his several classes have been scared by Lei Yang just now, until then. come. In the family, they have always been bullying others. Why have they seen this scene today? They are stupid in the same place, do not know what to do, or Lei Ming keeps on squatting, let them come over to protect, these few follow-up classes finally reacted. come. Although the heart is still very afraid, but at this time, if you disregard Lei Ming, you are afraid that the consequences will be more unbearable, so you still daringly rushed to the past, and the seriously injured Lei Ming regiment was guarded in the center. One of the teenagers even shouted: "What do you want to do, no matter who you are, you will hurt the young master today, the elders will not let you go. You are now acknowledging the mistake and still have time. I advise you not to do stupid things." The boy named Lei San was the most loyal follower of Lei Ming. He was tough and immediately made the other coaches bigger. He immediately nodded and followed him. "Yes? If you haven''t let me go, I still have anything to worry about. Just put the results together here today." Leiyang''s words were cut, his eyes were cold and the knife was not awkward. Directly raise the fist to the thunder, and the face will be smashed. That Lei San and other followers originally thought that carrying out the law enforcement elders would scare off Leiyang and have been loyal, but who knows that Leiyang simply eats this set. Facing the horror of Leiyang''s fist, he suddenly scared his nose and urinary flow, and the soles of his feet were smeared with oil. The smoke disappeared without a trace, causing the audience to laugh. Lei Yang walked slowly to Lei Ming''s front, kneeling on the ground and watching Lei Ming, faceless, and then got up, raised his foot and stepped on Lei Ming''s face, slowly said: "Please remember The weaker people also have self-respect. While trampling on others'' self-esteem, you have thought about the moment when you have been trampled under the feet of others." Lei Ming was first mad at his group of waste-like followers. At this time, Lei Yang was humiliated in front of everyone, and he was so angry that he was very weak and he was "squatting" again. Squirting a blood, the body can no longer bear, fell to the ground, directly fainted. Leiyang ignored it and took all the items from Lei Ming directly. He did not return to the bluestone road on the side of the square. He disappeared in the door of Danyuan. The onlookers also each took the shock and complexity of their hearts and quickly dispersed. Some of them are happy in their hearts, some are outside the house, and some people feel the pressure, but they all understand that Lei Ming was injured by a strange child, and will definitely be in the family. Set off an unprecedented storm. "Faithfulness, enmity, decisiveness, but no loss of justice, this is not easy! Even I feel that he is very strange, deep and deep, daunting, I don''t know when, I am in the thunder There is such a descendant, it is really awesome! Danges main agent, Thunder, looked at Lei Yangs disappearing back, and his heart sighed secretly, and there was a slight incomprehensible appreciation of his eyes. Leiyang galloped all the way, the figure shook, and went straight to the back of the mountain. In order to prevent someone from tracking his whereabouts, he also deliberately circled the family for several laps before finally entering the manor in a secluded place far away from his home and entering the jungle. Deep in the jungle, Leiyang disk sits on a rock. At this moment, the heart is extremely excited. This Leiming is simply a lucky star. The original Leiyang was very depressed. In Dange, only one gathering of Lingling was received, but at this time, Lei Ming In the Dan bag, there are actually ten Ju Ling Dan, although not completely Dange elder Lei Yunzi personally refined, but a total of ten medicinal herbs, but also a considerable wealth, watching these remedies Lei Yangs eyes were straight. He suddenly found himself greedy for money. When he saw these medicinal herbs, he couldnt help but feel excited. In addition to the Dan bag, Lei Yang also found a ring from him. The ring was golden and engraved with some strange runes. Lei Yang just took the golden ring in his hand and immediately felt it. Those strange runes have uploaded a very powerful seal. "This... this turned out to be a ... storage ring!" This discovery made Leiyang''s whole people unable to sit still, and the feeling of being more excited than before, he couldn''t help but boast. Lei Ming. "Reming, Lei Ming, you are such a good brother, good man, this is really good for me, this is my lucky star!" The storage ring is a tool designed to store personal resources. It has a separate internal space. Leiyang Hour has seen it once in his house, so he can recognize it. In the family, the children of the family also have the opportunity to obtain the storage ring in the family, but they are qualified to obtain the eight layers of the aura. Moreover, the storage ring also has a grade, and the order is different depending on the color. At that time, the ring of the storage was golden. Although the ring in front of the ring was not as good as the one in that year, it was also golden, indicating that it was already extraordinary. Lei Yang had to sigh, Lei Kaishan really loved his son. Although I am now repaired to be six layers of aura, the seal of the storage ring in front of me is obviously not broken. Lei Yang tried to give up a few times with Reiki, and wanted to come to Lei Ming must use a special method to open this storage ring. However, what is most satisfying to him is not the harvest of these resources and materials, but he has discovered his true combat power in fighting. He found that in the fight, even if all of Lei Mings attacks were on his body, his body could withstand it, and at most, the blood would surge, and it would not cause serious harm. Although Lei Yang knows that after practicing Lei Quan, his physical strength is against the sky, but he does not know that he is so strong. And before that, many blood spurts were used to confuse the opponent and deliberately bite the blood from the tip of the tongue. Leiyang is also very surprised, but if it is to let outsiders know, it will inevitably surprise a underground bus. Although Lei Ming has just stepped into the six layers of the aura, it is not a strong one, but it is also the six layers of the real aura. The degree of cultivation is far from being comparable to the three layers of the aura, but now the body is able to withstand him. The powerful three realms are all striking, how can this be amazing! In the fight, Lei Yang also found that he seems to be born to fight for the law. I havent done it before. I only have beaten people in front of my family. I have never fought with others. But this is the first time I have been fighting with others. He seems to be very old in the fight. He has no discomfort at all, and even surpasses his mind. The other party, as if it were a natural fighter, was born for fighting. It can be said that this time the harvest is full, this time he injured Lei Ming, both venting his own grievances for many years, and perfectly hiding his identity, avoiding too much unnecessary trouble, in his heart More cool. When I thought of Lei Kaishan''s anger and burning, I couldn''t find anyone who shot and wounded my son. The kind of anger that nowhere to vent, his heart was even more happy. "A few years later, I finally got this bad breath out of my heart!" Lei Yang felt that the whole person was a lot easier, and there was a smile on his mouth. He grew up and jumped down the rock and turned to Deeper deep in the jungle. (To be continued) The author said, "If you have a reader who likes this book, please collect it and cheer for me!" Chapter 13： :conspiracy Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! When Leiyang was in a good mood and was galloping towards the deeper jungle in the back mountain, in a luxurious house in the center of Leijia Manor, the atmosphere at this moment was dull and suppressed to the extreme, here is the elder of the law enforcement hall Lei Kaishan. residence. In the room, Lei Ming closed his eyes and fell into a state of extreme coma in bed. The whole person was pale and unconscious, and he was obviously hurt by Lei Yang. Lei Mings mother looked at Lei Ming, and kept covering her mouth and crying, her eyes filled with heartache and anxious look. Law enforcement elder Lei Kaishan sat on the edge of the bed, while checking the veins of Lei Ming, while examining the injuries in his body, when he confirmed that Lei Mings body was seriously unimaginable, his whole face was so gloomy that he was dripping. Lei San and those few follow-up classes, at this time also stood outside the door waiting for the fall, the face has long been scared of the iron green, the whole body is not listening to the call to stop, even the atmosphere does not dare to breathe, from time to time anxiously looking into the door I kept praying in my heart, "I hope that Lei Ming must not have anything to do!" Behind them, all the servants of the entire yard came, and they stood full, almost filling the small courtyard outside the door. There were still a lot of disciples from the law enforcement hall coming to hear the news, but at this moment everyone was dignified and looked like an enemy. Because once the elders are angry, no one can afford them. In short, the entire law enforcement elders'' residences, at this moment, are like clouds, and all the people in them are so suffocating. Under such a torment, the scene of about half a column of incense was passed, and the door that had been closed was suddenly opened. The entire courtyard was too quiet. In this tense atmosphere, the sound of opening the door was particularly large, and it was extremely abrupt, making everyone''s heart tremble. Especially the third person standing in front of Lei San and others, the heart is even more than a panic without a reason, the body can not stop shaking even more powerful. With the opening of the door, a gloomy law enforcement elder Lei Kaishan stepped out, he was burly, and it was a law enforcement elder, immediately an irresistible majesty, and then it filled the entire small courtyard. "Who hurts Ming?" Lei Kaishan faceless, his eyes filled with unrecognized Mori murder, people dare not look straight, the sound is with endless cold, so that everyone in the scene seems to be knotted It has a layer of ecstasy. At that time, Lei San was even more unstable in the trembling, and the sound of "" slammed into the ground, and the voice trembled and stuttered: "Go back to the elders, that...is a faceless... , disciple...have never seen it, so it is not... familiar." "What, what do you guys do, and hurt my Minger, you still don''t even know the name?" Lei Kaishan heard, the following people actually responded like this, suddenly the fire rushed up, a moment of guilty Fluctuation, repaired to the outside, everyone immediately felt a strong mountain-like pressure. If you have a weaker family, you can''t bear it immediately and fall directly to the ground. Lei Kaishan is the strongest person in the late period of the spiritual source. Only a trace of it can bear the knot. Even if it is only repaired as a random one, it is not a spiritual monk who can bear it. "Name...the name is...there is, but the disciple...do not dare to say!" Lei Sanchao was on the ground, and the head did not dare to carry it. The whole person shook even more, and so did the other people. "Don''t say those that are useless, speak." Lei Kaishan has no extra words, and his look is extremely intolerant. "Yes, when Master Ming asked him, he only said that he was called Lei Di, and the young master saw that he only had a three-layered refinement, and he was extremely disrespectful to him. Therefore, he did not ask much and started to gamble directly. Opportunity to teach him some. At the beginning, the young master has always been at the upper hand, and he is very embarrassed. But who knows that he is deceiving, and finally does not know what demon method is used, but the young master is just like a punch, and I waited for him to stop him from continuing to hurt the young master. "Thunder three trembled at the bottom of my heart, but still said one by one, and finally did not forget to express their own merits without ignoring them. I boasted myself and hoped that my future situation would not be so passive." "Hey, nonsense, Minger is a six-layered aura. How can I be injured by a three-layered aura? You said what you said." Lei Kaishan snorted and saw some problems, but still not I would like to believe what Lei San said, so I asked the incredible re-confirmation of the neck. "The disciple''s sentence is true. At that time, the disciple was present. All this was seen by my own eyes. It was just that the child was too embarrassed. It was too close to the young master. The move was too abrupt. I wanted to go forward and resist the young master. A punch, but it is too late." Lei San revealed a sad and self-blaming expression. "Well, I dared to move to my head. I am right against me. I don''t care who he is. Even if I dig the land of this shackle, I will give him out and not kill it. Its hard to eliminate the hatred of my heart. Lei Kaishans cold voice, the chilling intention of a cold ice spread out like a real thing, making everyone in the room stunned. He even waved a big hand and said to some law enforcement disciples who heard the news in the hospital: "The law enforcement disciple listened to the order and quickly summoned all the law enforcement disciples. I went to Dange with me. My son was in Dange. If something goes wrong, even Dange, I have to give me an explanation this time." "Yes, the elders!" The disciples of the law enforcement courts, who were eager to turn around, were about to turn and leave quickly. At this time, a small boy suddenly came in outside the small courtyard. The boy was about 18 or 9 years old, his eyebrows were handsome, his white clothes were not stained, and his body was full of a heroic spirit. As soon as he entered the door, he immediately said loudly: "Hey, this is absolutely impossible!" "Fenger, how come you are back?" Lei Kaishan looked at the teenager who was walking in. It seemed to be a lot better. Even the gloomy face was alleviated and became less ugly. This boy is the eldest son of Lei Kaishan, Lei Chengfeng. He has a natural talent since his childhood. He is not a retreat for a long time. He is said to have gone through eight layers of aura. It is unfathomable and is the leader of the younger generation of Lei family. The young talents in the family are deeply loved by Lei Kaishan. "Hey, today I happened to pass through Wuyuan Town. After I missed it for many days, I decided to come back to visit your old man, but I heard that Mingdi was injured at the entrance of the manor. I know that with my awkward personality, I am sure that you can''t swallow this breath, so this is rushing, but fortunately, I have caught up. Leicheng Feng stepped forward and said quickly, and he also made a look at the darkness of Lei Kaishan. Lei Kaishan hearted the gods, immediately revoked the decision to go to the Dange to discuss a statement, with Lei Chengfeng entered the room together. In the room, Lei Chengfeng met his mother and looked at Lei Mings injury. He also said with anger: "Who is this so heavy?" However, when he heard that Lei Kaishan was injured by a strange child of a reiki, his whole person was even more angry. However, this Leicheng Feng looked at a young age, but Shen Fu was extremely deep. Although angry, he was able to control his emotions very well. Then he asked Lei Kaishan to disperse the people outside the door, and then slowly said: "Father, please follow the child''s step in the hall." In the main hall, Lei Chengfeng asked Lei Kaishan to repair the surrounding space, and then carefully said: "Hey, everything is important, you can bear it again. In these years, you are overweight in the family. There have been some gossips outside, saying that you have to take the position of the owner and replace it. The guy who is the owner of the family has long been guilty of you. If you do this for the time, you have delayed our many years. Plan, it won''t pay off!" Lei Chengfeng saw his father not talking, paused and said: "Hey, you will bear it again. I am very saddened by the things of Mingdi, but if you become a major event, you must be informal. You can rest assured that I will solve this problem. Isn''t the family approaching soon? I decided to participate in this family test. I believe that the person has such a strength and will definitely not miss this test. I will ask him to repay it twice, and there is no return. "Maple, its too impulsive, its better than you! Well, in order to achieve great things, I will endure it once again, and I breathe in this tone. However, after the incident, even if it is three feet, I will also give this child a plan! After Lei Kaishan sighed, he said evilly. "Right, what happened to you about that thing?" Then Lei Kaishan asked seriously. "I am relieved that all the children have been done. However, the conditions they have set out are somewhat excessive. In addition to the conditions we have set out, they have to add a more Lingshi vein. This matter is very important. Can not be determined, so I came back to ask for a special trip." Lei Chengfeng answered truthfully. "Hey! This is a bunch of old foxes. Sure enough, they are all savvy and savvy. But if this matter can be done, what is a stone vein in the district, I will give it to him." Feng Er, you immediately go back and say that there is no problem with the conditions, but it is not too late, we have to start as soon as possible, otherwise we will change and let them be ready at any time. In addition, you will go to the Dragon Department, the Fire Dragon Department and the Water Dragon Department. You will personally tell the heads of the branches of the branch. Everything will be done according to the plan. There are not many times, so be sure to prepare carefully, and the action may be advanced at any time. When Lei Kaishans voice fell, Lei Chengfeng immediately clenched his fists and bowed to him. He turned and hurried out and went straight to the gate of Leijia Manor. (To be continued) Chapter 14： : Five layers of Reiki Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Leiyang has been flying all the way, and gradually has reached the deeper area of ??the Fulong Mountain Range that has never been seen before. After turning over a mountain, there was a valley in front of Leiyang, which immediately made his eyes shine. At this point, it has clearly entered the Long Winter Festival. Although it is located in South Vietnam, the climate is not cold, but the rest of the mountain range is still somewhat bleak. But in the valley, the grass is extremely prosperous, and a small stream runs through the valley, making it look vibrant and full of rich aura. The haze in the valley is lingering, and the mist rises and rises, so that people can''t help but look forward to it, which is like a paradise. Leiyang stopped to observe the terrain of this place, and found that there are tall peaks around here, and the surrounding area is also very flat. Inadvertently, this valley is well hidden. If it wasn''t for Leiyang''s purposeless passage through the mountains, it would be impossible to find that there is still such a place, a place of heaven and earth. He walked cautiously into the valley, and walked along the stream for about ten feet. He suddenly found the steep rock wall on the right side of the valley. At about ten feet off the ground, there was a cave with a depression. The hole was covered with lushness. The vines are very secretive and difficult to find without careful observation. Lei Yang fiercely shot the thigh, and immediately decided, "Hidden here, the heaven and earth aura is so abundant, it is a resort for retreat, it is really helpless, it is here!" Lei Yang grabbed a few stones in the stream, and the figure flashed. He followed a steep tree under the steep rock wall. He climbed up a few times, and he was as smart as a monkey. He hid on the other side of the trunk and threw a few stones into the cave. After a while, he was sure that there was no danger before he climbed carefully to the hole along a large branch of the uncle tree. Carefully open the dense vines in the hole and slowly drilled in. The cave is about five feet deep and three feet wide. The ground is flat and dry. It is a rock fault and a natural cave. Leiyang is very satisfied with the place he has found. It is really suitable for retreat. He observed it in the cave for a while, then observed the surrounding situation at the entrance of the cave and found that there was no abnormality. Finally, he concealed the hole and laid out several simple organs at the entrance of the cave. Already at night, he was relieved to go back to the hole, choose a position, and sit down on his knees. As soon as he sat down, he began to think about his future path. How to go, especially on the question of whether or not to swallow Dan, Lei Yang is very entangled in his heart, he is faced with a dilemma. "Now there is a drug in hand, do you want to swallow the realm?" His father repeatedly licked him, saying that he should try not to rely on the growth of medicinal herbs, otherwise it will leave behind. But if you don''t swallow, how can you get rid of the predicament? Lei Yang left to think, after repeated measurement in the bottom of my heart, the final decision is to first swallow a medicinal drug to see if this drug is effective for him. Because he is considered to be the fate of the drug slave, what is the aftereffect, so he can''t take care of it now. Today, he injured Lei Ming. Although he temporarily concealed his identity, it is not a long-term solution. After all, there will be a day of exposure, so the prospects are not optimistic. As a matter of urgency, he must make himself strong as soon as possible, and only then can he have a real foothold in the family. Although Leiyangs mind had a fixed decision, he could think of his fathers words. When he looked at this Dan bag at this time, it seemed to be watching poison, but it was still sad. In the end, if he went out, he would bite his teeth: "For the sake of parents, for the sake of themselves, fight!" It was completely a look of death, taking out the Dan bag and taking out the one of the Dange elders, Lei Yunzi, who he had obtained, and swallowed it. It looked more uncomfortable than eating a dead child. Its really ridiculous. Julingdan is made by the alchemy teacher with the spirit medicine grass. When it is a single Dan, it forcibly condenses a large amount of heaven and earth aura into the medicinal herbs. It is a panacea for the lower level of the six layers below the aura. precious. Ordinary family and spammers, such a medicinal medicine is simply hard to find, and Leiyang is actually swallowed with such an uncomfortable mood. I really dont know if this scene is a mine that has been refined into this medicine. Yunzi saw what kind of mood was going on. The entrance of Ju Ling Dan is instant, and as the meaning of a fragrance is diffused, it instantly turns into a rich and pure aura, and flows into the sea in his body. This aura is much more refined than the aura he used to connect with the heavens and the earth in the world. Although he can''t compare with his refined aura in the sea, the quality is very good. "It turns out!" This gathering of Ling Dan is actually to extract the essence of the heaven and earth aura into the medicinal herbs, and then combine the efficacy of the medicinal herbs of the medicinal herbs, which is simply a solid aura. It is no wonder that the speed of other children''s practice is so fast. With such resources, there is no need for their own fortunately to absorb the aura. Leiyang has never taken the drug, and now he understands the advantages of having abundant resources. But why did he know that other children, even the six-layered disciple of Aura, need to slowly refine the aura in this medicinal herb when swallowing this sacred dan, it is impossible for him to The huge aura of the stock is directly introduced into the sea of ??gas, otherwise the sea will be penetrated, leading to serious counter-phasing, and Leiyang is able to do so precisely because he is -- the star sea. As this huge aura poured into the sea of ??air, his cultivation of the sea was immediately hurriedly climbed, and he reached the middle of the aura. However, it seems that the aura of entry is more refined. The vortex formed by the golden gas in the center of the sea is turning more quickly. Although it has just been upgraded to the middle of the three layers of the aura, it has plummeted at a speed visible to the naked eye. Finally, the three layers of Aura fell, but they did not fall, but stabilized in this realm. The golden gas in the gas sea is no longer rotating, as if all the aura in the gas sea has met the standard of the sea, it is not purified. And with the purification, some of the impurities in the original medicinal herbs were directly blasted out of the body by a strong repulsion, and inadvertently even helped Leiyang to open a few bridges from the inside out, let him know the world and the world. The feeling of communication and integration is clearer, and there is no trace of any sequelae. "This is still the way!!" This discovery made Lei Yang quite surprised. He couldn''t think about it at the moment, and he continued to swallow a medicinal herb, but the same thing continued, which made him feel unbeatable. Excited, Leiyang does not care, Without hesitation, he swallowed all the eleven polylings in one go, and the entrance of the medicinal herbs was directly incorporated into the sea of ??air. With the influx of aura, the golden mass in the sea of ??air The gas is more rapidly rotating. The cultivation of Leiyang was also soaring all the way. Until the end, when the golden gas in the middle of the sea was gradually slow, and finally stopped, the repair of Leiyang was finally stabilized at the peak of the first four layers of Aura. This time, the cultivation is stable, because all the auras in the sea seem to have completely met the standards of the stars and seas, and the golden gas is no longer the pure aura of the sea. He looked inside the body and found that when he was swallowing Dan, there were several bridges in the body that were opened, so that he had as many as 58 bridges in the body. The only thing that is regrettable is that this refining and dissolving medicinal drug failed to break through the five layers of Reiki. However, Lei Yang did not know, if his event of swallowing is coming out, the family''s children must be smashed. However, his regretful thoughts just started. The little golden blood on his forehead suddenly flashed a faint glow that Leiyang himself did not notice. This ray directly rushed into the golden gas that had stopped spinning in the middle of his sea of ??air. The golden gas was like a moment of intense stimulation, and suddenly it was madly rotated again. The speed of this rotation surpassed the previous too much, and the humming sound made all the auras in the sea rotate with it. Even in front of his body, the position in front of the sea immediately appeared a huge black hole rotating like the sea. As soon as this black hole was formed, a strong and indescribable suction was immediately released. It was at the moment when the suction came out. All the aura in the valley was boiling and went straight to the huge black hole before his sea. Come. All of this was slow, but it all happened in a very short period of time. Lei Yang did not even have an urgent response, and his sea of ??gas was directly filled with the aura that rushed. Fortunately, the speed of the vortex formed by the golden gas has also increased several times, so that the balance of the sea is barely maintained, and the huge aura that continues to flood does not explode. The black hole turned faster and faster, and the aura that came in more and more became more and more concentrated. In the end, it formed a substance, like a human body, a dragon-shaped aura with a length of three feet. As the dragon-shaped aura instantly flooded into the sea of ??Leiyang, the vortex formed by the golden gas reached an unprecedented rotation, and it made a loud noise. This state lasted for about a fragrant time. As the black hole in his body disappeared, the rotation speed of the golden gas in the gas gradually slowed down, and a sudden sound of ǡ sounded in his body. With a soft bang, a feeling of being completely different from the four layers of the aura suddenly came to the heart of Leiyang, and he naturally whispered in his heart: "Aura of five layers!" After another time of about a fragrant incense, when the golden gas in the gas sea completely stopped, it no longer rotates, and the repair of Leiyang was finally completely stabilized in the early stage of the reiki, and suddenly came from his mind. A bang of "". After the light bang, he felt that his mind suddenly had some inexplicable sights. He saw it at a glance and it turned out to be the scene around his cave. At this moment, he clearly closed his eyes, but he was surrounded by grass and trees within a ten-foot radius, but his eyes were clear and his eyes were low. At this time, the outside of the cave was already slightly bright, and Leiyangs mind was slightly certain. A bug on the tree outside the ten-footer immediately appeared in his mind. "Visually, you can hear the ants, is this the so-called spiritual knowledge?" He immediately looked at his brain and found that there was a small space in his forehead position, which is the so-called sea of ??knowledge. "It is said that after the five layers of Aura, you can discover the sea. It seems that this should be my knowledge of the sea!" Lei Yang continued to use it several times and discovered the beauty of this spirituality. It turned out to be able to perceive everything around the body. This made him excited immediately. However, after he opened up to know the sea, the golden liquid entered his knowledge of the sea, but he still did not know. In the cave, Lei Yang suddenly opened his eyes, and two brilliant men flashed. He had a double fist and a strong grip. He instantly filled the whole body and looked inside the body. He actually discovered that under such an impact, his body and the world The bridge has actually increased by ten, and now there are already a total of sixty-eight. After finishing it a little, he grew up and floated out of the hole. He found that his body was a lot lighter, but he just stood on the tree raft outside the cave, and his expression was immediately weird. (To be continued) Chapter 15： : Saving people Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Leiyang found that the whole valley was still very rich in aura yesterday. At this time, it was as clean as a dog. Although he was aware of some strangeness when he was in the hole, he did not notice it at the time. When it was not right, it was discovered at this time that the entire valley did not have a hint of heaven and earth. "Is it..." The idea was just flashed, and Leiyang was scared directly. If the aura of the whole valley is absorbed by me, and my cultivation is to break through the five layers of Reiki, and stabilize in the early stage of the fifth layer of Reiki, then I will break through the six layers of Reiki, is it necessary to have a larger number? The aura, thinking about it, Lei Yang shook the whole person, could not help but hit a spirit. "If this is the case, this is too sad reminder. Where can I go to find such a huge aura? What kind of monster is this star sea? This is simply a bottomless hole that engulfs Reiki! If you can''t find a huge amount of aura, and rely on the ordinary world of aura from the outside world, then what year and month will I be able to break through the six layers of Aura? Lei Yuan had just broken through the excitement of cultivation. At this moment, he was completely submerged in depression, but he did not have to be detained as a drug slave. This made him feel a little better. Unconsciously, the rising sun of Dongsheng has been shining on the earth, and it is a sunny day. The fog in the valley rises and the sun shines among the trees, making it seem like a stream of fairy charm, which looks more mysterious. Leiyang looked up at the warm sun of this winter, and his mood was relieved a lot. He came to the stream, slowly faded his clothes, walked into the cold and clear stream, cleaned the stains of the whole body, drank a stream of water, and brought sweetness in the cold, letting his body blew away. He put together his clothes and looked at the cave house where he was retreating. He smiled and walked straight to Taniguchi... Just as Leiyang walked out of the valley, he suddenly heard a soft cry of crying for help. In the depths of this uninhabited jungle, it was very abrupt, making Lei Yang feel a hair in his heart. He slammed the spirits violently, but within ten feet of the whole, there was no change. The voice seemed to be coming from the deeper mountains. The sound seems to drift with the mountain wind, intermittent, erratic, and it is difficult to distinguish from that direction. After listening to God for a while, Lei Yang decided to follow the intermittent sound. Leiyang ran out of the valley and almost walked around the valley to the other end of the valley. It took a long time to find a cliff. This cliff, which has been extended to the depths of the mountains, seems to be invisible, and the surrounding trees are very lush, seemingly full of unknown dangers. But the sound is from the depths of the cliff, but since it has already arrived here, Lei Yang has only daring to continue to go deep. Under the cliff is a dense jungle. Although the cliff is as high as a few dozen feet, the rock wall is like a knife and axe. It is almost perpendicular to the ground under the cliff and looks very steep. Leiyang walked about two pillars of time forward, feeling that the sound had become clearer in the ear, and he walked forward a distance of about ten feet. He suddenly saw a lot of white clothes on the ground. Fragments, there are obvious traces of fighting around, and Leiyang suddenly became alert to the whole body instinct! "Help!" Just as Leiyang looked at the fragments of the clothes on the floor, another cry of help came, and this time he clearly heard that the voice came from under the cliff. He walked over to the edge of the cliff and saw a woman in a white coat hanging there under the rock wall ten feet above the cliff top. It was a thuja that grew laterally from the tiny gaps in the cliff wall, but the surrounding rock walls were bare and made it look very conspicuous. The woman messed up her face, couldn''t see her face, and whispered in her mouth, as if she was in a semi-conscious state, she looked weak and extremely weak, and the voice of crying for help was interrupted from her mouth. At this time, her hands and fingers clasped, completely based on a kind of survival instinct, the death of the only grasp the baby''s arm thickness of the thuja. Although the cliff is very tough, but it is not too big, after all, it seems to have reached the extreme, the downward bend is very exaggerated. A mountain breeze blew, making the extremely curved cliffs sway more powerful, as if there was a possibility of breaking at any time, and the white woman hanging on it fell down the cliff. Although Leiyang has been repaired to break through the five layers of Aura, it is still far from being able to fly, and there is no borrowing around. Looking at the womans danger of falling off the cliff at any time, Leiyangs heart immediately anxious. . "What to do, how to do it, save a person to win a seven-level floating squad, I want to save her, how to save her?" In a critical moment, Leiyang was nervous, his palms were sweating. But then there was a flash of light in his mind, and he turned and hurried to the jungle behind him. After half a mile he went back and returned, but he had already had a long circle of long rattan in his hand. Leiyang tied the end of the rattan to a large trunk on the cliff. The woman who ran to the other side of the cane and ran to the cliff and shouted to the cliff: "Hey, hold this, I will save you." "" The woman heard someone shouting, and seemed to wake up a lot. She looked up and looked at it. She watched Lei Yang throw the rattan, and slammed out a hand to grab it. But as soon as she let go, the whole person suddenly lost. Balanced, the body slipped, only one hand hanged alone on the arbor, and a scream came out in the mouth. And the hand hanging on the cypress cypress seems to have been unable to withstand the weight of the body, and it must be unbearable in the eyes. The situation is very critical, and the yabai is shaking more vigorously at this time. Lei Yang saw a wrinkle, and had no time to think about it. He grabbed the rattan with his hands and went down the cliff. Already in the early five layers of Reiki, he was light and flexible, like a monkey, and a few breaths came to the woman''s side. He quickly tied some of the unclear women to his back and struggled to climb the cliff top. But when he was a little farther away from the cliff top, the cliff top that had been very calm, but suddenly there was a low voice of the beast, and Leiyangs whole mans fierce meal, a thick The crisis suddenly emerged. Lei Yang fiercely spread the spirit, I saw the position of the five feet above the top of the cliff, I do not know when, there has been a huge behemoth. The behemoth is about a mile high, and the whole body is as bright as a flame. The huge body looks like a boulder. The big bells of the bells are locked to the cliff where Leiyang is located. A pair of thick fangs are cold and quiet. Cold light! "Flame demon bear! It turned out to be a monster, this is a big trouble! Here is the edge of the Fulong Mountains. How can there be a monster?" Although Leiyang knew the depths of the Fulong Mountains, the center exists. Many monsters, some monsters are even very powerful, but they have never heard of a monster in the mountains on the edge. The flame demon bear has already produced a little bit of wisdom. It seems that the cliff side has been detected for a long time. At this moment, just after locking Leiyang, it is directly pushed forward. It is heavy and full of explosive power. As the walk came, the ground on the top of the cliff trembled with a burst. "Not good, if it is approached here by it, then it will be very passive." Leiyang had planned to crouch here, and then climbed to the top of the cliff after it left, but this is obviously impossible. It was said that it was late, and at the time of crisis, Leiyang couldnt think too much. The aura of his breath suddenly rushed out, condensed on his arms, and combined with the double blessing of his physical strength, he The hands immediately pull the rattan in the hand, and the toes are at the same time on the steep rock wall. The tremendous power made him take the woman on his back and volley in an instant. Like the dry land, the whole person directly rose from the bottom of the cliff until it was higher than the top of the cliff. At the same time, he once again slammed the rattan in his hand. He borrowed the force twice. His body rushed forward and fell directly on the top of the cliff at the edge of the cliff. He almost came forward with the flame. The demon bear slammed into it. "Special code, what is this luck!" Lei Yang immediately became green, his heart was weak, but his body did not dare to pause, speeding away, avoiding the oncoming flame demon bear, to the right A big tree rushed. Leiyang only heard the trees behind him constantly coming and screaming, and the movement was very embarrassing. He didn''t have to think about it, he must have caught the flame demon bear. But he didn''t have time to go back. He broke out the fastest speed in his life. He rushed under the big tree and climbed straight up. He put the woman on his back on the big trunk and he only took a little breath. In one breath, I glanced at the situation behind me. But this look, he immediately raised a strong sigh. I saw that the small tree behind him was smashed by the flame demon bear all the way, and it was already ruined. It shows how strong the body of this guy is. Lei Yang just put the woman on the back on the trunk, and the huge flame demon bear, which has been huge in size, has already caught up with the big tree, and it is necessary to overturn this big tree. At this time, Leiyang could not care for the fear in his heart. He must not allow it to overturn the big tree, otherwise the woman on the trunk who was just saved by herself would be in danger. Not too late to think, Lei Yang immediately jumped from the trunk, kicking a fierce foot toward the face of the flame demon bear. The flame demon bear apparently did not think that a small human being would dare to attack it, and its attention at the moment was all on the woman on the trunk, and it seemed to have deep hatred with the woman, vowing to shred it. Under the circumstance, he was kicked by Lei Yang. The flame demon bear has blood and mouth overflowing with blood, and the painful screaming, its huge body shape has also been a strong foot of Lei Yang, so that he has retreated a few steps to stabilize his figure. It looked down at Leiyang and looked irritated. The eyes were exposed, and the ferocious nature was immediately exposed. Leiyang succeeded in hitting it, but he did not dare to relax. He was rolling on the ground, his feet slammed on the ground, and he immediately quit the five-footer. The posture of Liuhe Boxing was fiercely opened. This huge flaming demon bear is in a confrontation. (To be continued) Chapter 16： : strangle Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! The flame demon bear was hit by Lei Yang. In the anger, the man stood up and roared and slammed his chest, as if he was demonstrating to Leiyang, indicating that his body was not afraid of any attack, and his eyes were more contemptuous and disdainful. In the end, it showed the sharp double claws and screamed at Leiyang. The strength of the sinking and the emptiness of the air made the air burst into a sharp sound. This attack is very strong, powerful, and so fierce attack, Lei Yang did not dare to light the cherry blossoms before he fully understood its strength. This is a monster with a little intelligence, even if Lei Yang''s body is going against the sky, he will not be arrogant to the point of his own life. Between the electric and the flint, the thunder was at the foot of the wind, the body quickly traversed, and the dangerous and dangerous escaped this fatal blow, but he was still slower, and finally was caught by a claw to the right shoulder, though Just a little in the middle, but his right shoulder immediately appeared two deep blood marks. The whole person also lost his center of gravity, as if he had been hit by a heavy hammer, and fell to the ground and rolled out. He suddenly felt the whole arm numb, like losing consciousness. He looked down. At this moment, the clothes on his right shoulder were broken and the blood flowed like a note. It seemed that he was not hurt. Just by being slightly inspected by the giant claws of the flame demon bear, it caused such damage. Lei Yang immediately estimated the flame demon bear, at least the strength of the seven layers of human aura, far from him. Nowadays it is comparable, so he immediately understands that todays war is afraid that it can only be unmatched. And this flaming demon bear is a tall man, and his body is huge. He can often walk a few meters in one step. Although it is a giant, he can be awkward in shape but has a certain advantage in speed. This makes Leiyang feel a headache. If you swear to escape from danger today, you must go to the Tibetan Classics to choose a speed class to practice. Although the claws of the demon bear were inspected in Leiyang, most of the force was directly hit by a double-hugging tree behind Leiyang. A loud bang of "Boom" came out, and the big tree was suddenly under tremendous force, and the waist was smashed. For a time, the debris of the residual limbs splashed everywhere, and the dust among the trees fluttered. The flame demon bear saw this blow, but he did not smash the Leiyang, which was like a worm in his eyes. He suddenly became angry and violently attacked the Leiyang attack frequently. The forest suddenly became popular and the leaves danced wildly. Its huge body is like a red whirlwind, sweeping toward Leiyang. Lei Yang did not care about the pain on his right shoulder. He saw that the attacking flame demon bear was getting closer and closer. His pupils shrank fiercely, and the toes continued to tap on the ground, and went straight to the rapid flame demon bear. He is not trying to fight with it, but when he is about to approach, he is attached to the huge body of the flame demon bear, avoiding his profit, and actually passes through his armpit, and wraps around behind it, while lifting A punch, fiercely squatting on the back of the demon bear. "" a muffled sound spread, Lei Yang felt his fist as if hit on the iron wall of the iron wall, while the fist hurts, his whole person was suddenly bombarded with a vigorous bombing. His heart suddenly became shocked. His fist was enough to open a mountain cracked stone, but he could not even wear this monster. "The demon beast is really rough and thick!" Lei Yang finally sighed, his eyes full of shock. "Hey!" An angry beast came, the flame demon bear was hit by Lei Yang on the back. The huge body was trembled. It was obvious that Lei Yangs strong punch also made it obviously painful. He turned When I came to see Leiyang again, the scorn in my eyes was much less. In an instant, in the jungle, one person and one bear battled together again. Although the flame demon bear moved very fast, it was so large that it was difficult to turn around quickly, so the back became its fatal weakness. Lei Yang is relying on his own dexterity to shuttle back and forth under its armpits, and then he is able to continue to deal with it, but every time is very thrilling. In a twinkling of an eye, one person and one bear have already fought dozens of tricks. In a few cases, Lei Yang was forced to do so. He had to fight hard with it. The huge force of the flame demon bear shook the thunder and blood, but the flame demon bear was in thunder. Yangs fists seem to be less so good, and there is a lot of roaring roar. In the face of a small human being, it could not be attacked for a long time, and even the other party caused a lot of trouble to it. In the anger of the flame demon bear, it seemed that the majesty was greatly provocative, and its huge figure suddenly stopped, Zhangkou A suck, it seems to be brewing something, Lei Yang''s heart suddenly violently jumped, the body''s instinct actually made him think that he would not want to go back very quickly. Sure enough, just at the moment when Leiyang retreated, the flame demon bear suddenly opened his mouth and spurted a blazing flame. The flame was so welcoming to the wind that he was surrounded by a radius of ten feet. An amazing sea of ??fire, exuding the heart-warming heat. Leiyang was shocked and secretly glad, but fortunately, the instinct responded promptly, otherwise it was dangerous. The Wicked Beast has its own enchantment, which is why this enchanting bear''s sacred magic. Everyone knows that this flaming demon bear has red hair, like a flame, but several people know that its name is actually due to its genius. "Be careful of the flame, don''t let it touch!" At this time, Lei Yang was behind a tree trunk. The woman seemed to recover a little bit of wisdom. She looked at the flame demon bear and spit flames. Urgently reminded Leiyang. "Hey!" The flame demon bear sees Lei Yang once again escaping his own attack, screaming in the sky, a moment of madness, and the hot flames are frequently sprayed in the mouth, making it surrounded by the sea of ??fire within ten feet, becoming more horrible, and with it Moving, the entire fire sea also moved toward Leiyang. The hot flames turned the surrounding vegetation into ashes, the rocks melted, and the jungles formed a piece of scorched earth. Leiyang was baked and hot, and he even felt that he was coming out of the oil. He was forced to scream at the moment, and he had to constantly retreat, making him more and more away from the big tree where the white woman was. far! When the flame demon bear forced Lei Yang to fifty feet away, it did not pay attention to Leiyang, but suddenly turned around and went straight to the tree. It seems that the woman has a deep hatred and hate, and she has not died. Before she came to the tree, it spurted a hot flame and went straight to the woman in white, wanting to kill it. The woman in white, although recovering some wisdom at the moment, was still very weak, unable to move, and could not cope with this sudden attack. She was in danger and her eyes looked desperate. Between the electric and the Flint, Leiyang almost did not think through the brain. When the flame demon bear almost turned, he immediately responded, and understood its true purpose, the legs slammed hard, the early five layers of Reiki The repair was a full-scale explosion, and the ultimate physical force was superimposed. The whole person flew out like a cannonball and slammed into the demon bear. "boom!" A muffled sound of the flesh was spread, and Lei Yangs body slammed against the back of the devils right side. Leiyang feels that his body is hitting on an iron wall, and he is bounced off by the force of a huge rebound. He falls to the ground and coughs up blood. The bones of his shoulders are like broken, and the whole body is like a knife. . The huge body of the flame demon bear was also hit hard, and it was slanted out, causing the flame that had just burst out to tilt. When the big tree whizzed past, the jungle behind the big tree was instantly burned into ashes. . The woman in white saw this scene, her face was paler, but there was no panic in her eyes, but she was more and more awkward. Lei Yang did not suffer from the pain, dragging the wound back to the tree at the fastest speed to prevent the flame demon bear from attacking the white woman on the tree again. The attack of the flame demon bear was once again destroyed by Leiyang, and the anger in the eyes was unprecedented. It slammed Leiyang from the front of the two claws, the speed is fast, more than before, and the blink of an eye will arrive. After this series of fighting, Leiyang has gradually become calm, and he has been prepared to avoid the attack again. The flame demon bear is facing a small human being. It can''t be attacked for a long time. At this moment, it has already killed the red eye. If it hits it, it doesn''t stop. It opens again, and it **** a big mouth, and the stomach is high. The bulging, facing Leiyang, spurted again. Leiyang thought that the flame was about to escape, but he did not see a flame spouting. Looking at it, it was not a flame but a gray mist. The mist rushed out of its mouth, forming a small gray storm, with a pungent stench, and rushing to Leiyang at a very fast speed. The vegetation was turned black, obviously the gas band Very toxic. Leiyang''s scalp numb, there dare to harden, just want to avoid, but this mist spreads very fast, suddenly a pungent stench stinks, a moment of powerless feelings filled the whole body, his heart screams badly But it was too late, his whole body was like being stuck in the mud, and the movement gradually became slow and stiff. Seeing that the gray storm is getting closer and closer, a life-and-death crisis that is stronger than just before has instantly emerged in Leiyangs mind. He struggled to move, but all the movements became slower and slower, and his eyes showed despair. "Don''t I have to die here? Just just broke through, I just saw the hope of the future, I want to..." Lei Yang was full of unwillingness, looking at the feeling of incomparable weakness in the eyes of the demon bear, the body appeared more and more stiff. The demon bear looked at the weak Leiyang, and his eyes showed a sneer. He seemed to laugh at him and said: "This is my life. All of this is slow, but it all happens between the electric and the flint. The gray storm gradually magnified in Leiyang''s pupil. The center of the storm is like a giant mouth of a monster, and the next moment will swallow Leiyang. But at the moment when the gray storm was about to devour Leiyang, Leiyangs weak eyes slammed open, and the eyes flashed in the eyes, facing the flame demon bear who was relaxed and alert at the moment, the mouth was light and the mouth whispered: Thunder punch, get up!" The skilled thunderbolt waved up, the first punch thundered the earth, the second fist thundered, and the third punch was terrified. In just one moment, he hit three punches in a row, and the fists joined together to form an extreme The potential of superposition. At the beginning of the fifth layer of Reiki, Lei Yangs initial strength and powerful physical strength, unreserved and comprehensive outbreak, the pure and violent aura burst out, and instantly formed a huge fist in front of him. As soon as this fist film was formed, a wave of smashing sky began to rise, and the power of thunder and lightning in the shadow of the fist was still with the sound of thunder and roaring, and the sound of the wind and thunder echoed in the wild. With a boxing out of Leiyang, the boxing shadow with a burst of thunder and thunder broke out with amazing energy fluctuations, flying at an indescribable speed, such as the tide of the sea, facing the former unstoppable The grey storm rushed away. Powerful power, instantly with Leiyang as the center, formed a more violent storm, while the stench in front of him was opened at the same time, instantly hitting the rapid gray storm fog. "boom!" An earth-shattering loud noise slammed open, and the boxing shadow of the thunder boxing was like a broken bamboo. The gray storm collapsed. Although there were some cracks on the boxing shadow, the cast was not reduced, and it was hiding at that moment. After the gray storm, relax the vigilant flame demon bear and slam. "boom!" Another loud noise spread, huge fist shadows, solid shackles on the chest of the flame demon bear. "boil!" A mourning spread, the fist shadow smashed, and the huge impact force, the huge body of the demon bear swiftly flew out, the bang of the sound fell on the ground in the distance, splashing countless scattered dust. At this moment, although Lei has been hollowed out, Lei Xiang still took the speed to the extreme and went straight to the chest of the demon bear. He jumped into the huge body step by step, once again holding up a pair of iron fists, pointing at the heart of the demon bear, a mammoth! Straight to the demon bear chest flesh and blood, visceral outflow, he did not stop. I dont know how many punches Ive seen. I watched the demon bear on the ground like a hill. When I was still moving, Lei Yang jumped off its body and confirmed that the flame demon bear had completely broken, and he did not have any strength at all. On the spot, it fell softly on the ground. At this time, the whole person was weak to the extreme, and the danger had been lifted. After a little slack, the whole body did not have any strength. (To be continued) Chapter 17： : Shen Aojun Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! All this happened too fast, the flame demon bear even died until he could not understand the human beings in front of him. He was already weak to the extreme, why he suddenly strove up and killed him. When Leiyang just smelled the hurricane, the body did start to stiffen and the movement became slow. However, just in the moment when the gas hurricane invaded the body, the golden liquid of his eyebrows suddenly released a breath. This breath instantly formed a hard protective film in Leiyang''s body, and the poisonous gas that invaded the body was squeezed out of the body, so that his body instantly recovered as usual and no longer stiff. Although Lei Yang did not know what the reason was, but the situation was critical, he could not allow him to think more. He immediately counted the plan and deliberately made a false image of poisoning, which made the demon bear relax and vigilantly, secretly storing the spiritual power. Extreme, so this is a blow to kill the bear. At this time, Leiyang was lying on the ground, his body was weak, but his heart was ecstatic. He muttered to himself: "It turned out that this thunderbolt was so strong!" Although Leiyang has been in the early five layers of Aura, but he has superimposed the power of three punches, and actually killed the monsters that are higher than his three realms. This really surprised Lei Yang himself and made him more aware of the thunder. The extraordinary punch, secretly in the bottom of my heart, has seen thunder boxing as the biggest killer of his necessary moments. If this punch is seen by the Lei family, it will be a big surprise. Leiyang is only five layers of aura, and it can be so powerful. It is estimated that no one can find a second person among the juniors of today''s Lei family. After a long while, Leiyang slowly sat up, and it was already the time when the red sun was sinking. The afterglow of the setting sun dyed the whole world into a blood red. He felt the body weak, unwilling to appreciate the scenery under the sunset, cautiously inspected the surrounding environment, and began to exercise the power to heal. As the silk aura enters the body to help him repair the flesh and constantly nourish the flesh, Lei Yang feels that the injury on his right arm is recovering quickly, and the pain on the left shoulder is gradually eliminated, and the fatigue of the body is With rapid dissipation, his own state is beginning to get better. After three hours, Lei Yang felt himself and recovered nearly seven stories, and he got up and went straight to the big tree. At this time, the sky did not feel that the moon was high. The faint moonlight casts a layer of silver ash on the peaks on both sides of the cliff. It seems that the dragonfly is beautiful, but Leiyang did not have a little thought to appreciate the beauty of this month. In this dense forest, he I dare not delay for too long. I dont know when the big tree under the moonlight was covered with a thin layer of white mist, which looked extremely mysterious. When Lei Yang came closer, he discovered that the fog was actually aura, and the aura of the aura had reached an amazing level, and the source of the aura was the white woman above the trunk. Lei Yang put the white woman under the tree, she is still in a weak half coma. The womans body was broken, and there was a deep visible bone scratch on the back. The blood had already scared the back of the clothes! At this time, she was very disorganized, apparently fighting fiercely before, and suffered a very serious injury. Just as Leiyang was preparing to heal her, she suddenly found out that in her broken left hand cuff, four silver blades of grass were exposed at this time. The grass leaves became crescent-shaped, and the rich aura was amazing. Dissipated above. "Silver Moonflower!" Lei Yang also saw some medicine books since childhood. At this time, he recognized the grass leaf at a glance, and his heart was shocked. He even blurted out. Silver moon grass generally grows on the edge of Lingquan, which is extremely rich in aura. It is born with the spirit of the spring, and it is born with the spirit spring. It is the most essential aura of heaven and earth. It is very effective for practice and healing. It is a legend. The superior grass in the middle. But the three leaves are the grass, the four leaves are the elixir, and the four-leaf silver moon grass is the equivalent of five products. The world''s spirit medicine spirit grass is divided into nine products, and the five medicines of the elixir are not in the whole of South Vietnam, there are not many plants, often some large families, large sects will have some. It is rumored that there was a monk in the late nine layers of the aura. After swallowing a three-leaf silver moon grass, he successfully broke through to the spiritual source, and the preciousness of the silver moon grass was evident. Who is this woman in front of me, has she taken such a potion? Lei Yang looked at this very fresh four-leaf silver moon grass, apparently not picking up the time, the heart is full of doubts. Lei Yang did not dare to rush to take the elixir for her. Only the aura was condensed on the right palm. According to her Tianling point, she slowly pushed her aura inside the sea into her meridians and healed her. In the process of healing, Lei Yang found that the woman in white was actually the repair of the six layers of the aura, which was higher than the two realms of her own repair. After a long while, the white woman finally woke up and saw Lei Yang, her eyes were alert, but then she dispersed. She got up and bowed to Leiyang: "The little girl Shen Jia Shen Aojun, thank you for the help of the son, I don''t know who the name of the son?" The voice was soft and elegant, like a nightingale, and it was introduced into Leiyangs ear, which made him feel shocked. Lei Yang has never had such a close dialogue with a strange woman. At this time, the cheeks are slightly hot on the cheeks. Fortunately, there is a moonlight to cover up, and the other party will not easily notice. "Shen Aojun... Shen... Aojun..." Shen Aojun is Shen Jiatianjiao, the absolute man of the Wuyuan Town juniors, not only has a beautiful face, but also many junior arrogance for her, but also her talents. , alert and extraordinary. However, she has always been low-key, rarely going out on weekdays, and few people can see her true. Such a character, Lei Yang has naturally heard of it, his mouth is constantly embarrassing, but to cover up his inner guilt. "Hey!" Lei Yang secretly sighed, although it was a "celebrity", but the gap was a different day, Leiyang did not want to mention the name of his "waste", then immediately waved: "Small things, not enough The nameless little **** will not be a girl." Shen Aojun did not hesitate to go to Leiyang and once again bowed his hand and worshiped it. He said very sincerely: "The son does not have to be humbly, help the life, and re-create the same. How can it be a small matter, and hope that the son will be respected, and it will be a small woman." Thank you!" As Shen Aojun stepped forward and the distance narrowed again, Lei Yangs mind became more and more flustered. He coughed and stabilized his heart. He made a calm road: The name of the district is not worth mentioning. Its not worth mentioning, the girl will not have to asked!" Shen Aojun saw that Lei Yang did not mention his own name, and he no longer insisted. Looking down a little, thinking about it, taking a jade card in his arms and throwing it directly to Leiyang seriously said: "This is my Shenjia family card, but if there is a need for the son to deepen the family, just inject a hint of aura to call it, I Shen Jiading Will come to help. In addition, when I picked this silver moon grass, I found a Lingquan. I have already outlined the location of the Lingquan in this card. You only need to inject a hint of aura, and the forehead can sense Go to the map inside. "Shen girl, this can be impossible, how can you be able to be such a big gift in the next Hede!" Lei Yang grabbed the jade card in his hand, and the jade card started to be warm, like jade and jade, like Shi Feishi, can''t see what material is, with a sinking word in the middle, it is Shenjiajia. He knows that such a jade card is an important communication tool in the family. He has seen it in the Lei family. Generally speaking, together with the family, all the talents with status will be eligible to hold the house card, but the other party has no scruples. Give it to yourself and see the sincerity of the other party''s thanks. And Lingquan is a spiritual practitioner and an important spiritual resource. Lingquan has a rich aura, but it has the effect of quenching the flesh. A spiritual spring is enough to cause a struggle between the big families. It shows its precious degree, and she is so generous and without thinking, which makes Leiyang really cramped. , subject to it. "Hey! The son does not deduct the words, you and I are always alive, but the son of the child is killed and saved, so that the son can be seen. The son is not willing to tell the name, this is a little gratitude to the little woman for your life-saving grace, so that the little woman can feel good. Shen Aojun said sincerely, his eyes are sincere. Lei Yang saw that she insisted on this. She had to shake her head and pay attention to the jade card. She looked up and looked up. At this time, it was the bright moon hanging high, and casually said: "Thank you for being so gifted, you will call me Yueyang!" "Well, Yueyang Gongzi, the little girl still has something to do, and I need to go home. We will not be there anymore. I hope that there will be a chance to see you again in the future!" Shen Aojuns forehead was filled with an anxiety and a fist. Turning around, I want to leave, but I dont want my legs to be soft, but I fell weakly on the ground. Lei Yang was busy pushing her up and said! "Shen Yan is seriously injured, and she has not eaten for a long time. The body is already very weak. The cliffs here are extremely steep. At this time, the night is shrouded and it is inconvenient to walk. It is better to take a break here, and it is not too late to go after dawn." "It seems that this is the only way!" Shen Aojun thought a little, slowly nodded, then he did not speak, hit the seat on the spot, closed his eyes and began to work and repair, and healed himself. (To be continued) Chapter 18： : Meet each other late Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! After a while, a thick scent of meat came from the cliff, Shen Aojun looked up, but not far from it, Lei Yang got a large piece of pure flesh and blood on the body of the huge flame monster bear, standing on the fire It is roasted on the grill. The flesh is golden, and with the exuberant flames roasting on it, it exudes a burst of rich flavour. The scent came over, especially at this time, into the hungry Shen Aojun nose, so that she has always been restrained, can not help but swallow. All this was just seen by Lei Yang. He looked at Shen Aojun and grinned. He made Shen Aojun hurry and shyly bowed his head, and his cheeks suddenly flew a blush. In order to resolve this embarrassing atmosphere, Lei Yang took a large piece of roasted bear meat and came over and handed it to Shen Aojun, saying: "Shen girl, please!". "This... then there is Laoyang Yangzi." Shen Aojun slightly hesitated, but soon he took over the barbecue that Leiyang handed over. At this time, the distance is closer. The barbecue is golden in color, and the aroma is directly penetrated into her nose. A strong sense of hunger strikes, Shen Aojun can no longer bear it, she is slightly sideways, and no longer cares for an elegant image. I ate it. At the moment, her eyes are all barbecued, and wherever she can take care of her own image. After a while, she ate it with a mouthful of oil, and she knew nothing about it. Let Lei Yang sigh at the bottom of her heart: "The original beauty is also such a crazy side!" Shen Aojun repeatedly took three barbecues in Leiyangs hands. After a large chunk of cockroaches, he felt that his belly was no longer so hungry. He found that his state was somewhat wrong, and he also vaguely saw Lei Yangs face with a look of surprise. She responded in an instant, immediately covering her mouth with her hands, and shivering again. The atmosphere on the cliff suddenly became awkward again. The two men fell into a short silence on the cliff below this month, and they could not find a suitable topic. "I think Shen girl is not weak, I don''t know why I am so seriously injured, and it has fallen into such a situation?" After a while, Lei Yang took the lead to break the dull atmosphere and asked. Shen Aojun looked at Lei Yang, who was full of doubts. He smiled and smiled a little. He thought about the whole thing, and all said it. It turned out that Shen Aojuns father had left a serious dark illness when he broke through the repair two years ago. Although he was forced to break through the success, this dark disease suddenly broke out half a year ago and became more and more powerful. Every time a dark episode occurs, his father is in a state of madness, and regardless of who he is, if he sees someone, he will kill it. Even the old man in the family cant cure it. In the end, there is no way, only iron. The chain cage trapped it. Not long ago, Shen Aojun learned from the old man''s mouth that if there is a kind of medicinal medicine called "Bai Ling Dan", if she can refine it, her father may have a hope of healing. However, there are as many as 100 kinds of elixir required for this medicinal medicine. Although Shen has its own medicine field, it only has to make up the 87 kinds of medicines needed to refine the "Bailing", and there are thirteen. I have been rummaging through the Shen family and I can''t find it. These are all elixir, but the grades are not very high, and it is not difficult to find. The elders are running around and even using a lot of relationships. In many big families, they buy at a high price, and they will finally have the remaining 13 Twelve kinds of the same, but the only five-pronged medicine called four-leaf silver moon grass, but how to find it can not get. Looking at his father''s mad state is more than once, Shen Aojun''s heart is more and more not a taste, thinking about the past father''s good for himself, she could not help but burst into tears. She secretly vowed that even if she rummaged through the entire Fulong Mountain Range and traveled throughout the South, she would also find this last elixir called Silver Moon Grass, which would become a parable, and greet her father with even the only line. hope. From then on, she often went into the mountains alone and began to look for it in the Fulong Mountains. Perhaps her attachment moved to the heavens. Perhaps her fathers life should not be enough, and the hard work pays off. The whole south is extremely rare. The five-pronged medicine, the four-leaf silver moon grass, actually let her find it. It was three days ago, she found a valley in the depths of the mountains from the cliffs here. There was just one spring in the valley, and a four-leaf silver moon grew on the edge of Lingquan. grass. At that time, she was so happy that she cried. She was ecstatic in her heart and picked it up directly, but she did not expect it. When she turned around, she was stopped by a huge flame demon bear. She was forced to fight with it at the peak of the six layers of Reiki. However, she found that the strength of this flaming demon bear was comparable to the peak of the seven layers of Aura, which was not matched with this, and was scratched by only a few rounds. In the end, she found an opportunity to turn and flee, but the flame demon bear was chasing after it, as if it were not dead. It fired all the way, and almost burned her several times. It wasn''t until the road flew out more than ten miles, and the bear was still closely following, and she suddenly found out that the guy was coming to the silver moon grass in her hand. It turned out that it had been guarding this elixir. When it was mature, it was taken down to enhance its own cultivation. When the elixir that originally belonged to it was taken away by Shen Aojun, it naturally regarded her as an enemy. , the end of life and death. Can Shen Aojun be willing to find the elixir that has been painstakingly sought after, so he will give it to a monster, because it contains not only her heart, but also her fathers hope, how can she give up, she Gritted all the way to escape, and finally to this place. I never thought that I was blocked by this cliff. In desperation, she fought with it again. Unfortunately, she was caught in the back of the demon bear, but her body was unstable. She accidentally fell off the cliff and fortunately caught the rock. The thuja on the wall was lucky enough to escape! "Things are like this. When you saw me, I have been on Yabai for two days and one night. You know everything behind." Shen Aojun finished, smiled at Leiyang, it seems that this life and death experience For her, it is not a big deal. "Oh, it turns out that it is no wonder that the flame demon bear sees you like an enemy, but at this time the girl you have already eaten it, you should also hate it." Lei Yang looked like a sigh, then he was joking. Said. "Oh, the son will really laugh, but I don''t know why the moon and the son will appear here?" Shen Aojun smiled, watching Lei Yang casually asked. She smacked her hair in front of her forehead with her hand, and suddenly a kind of transcendental charm came into being. "Oh, I am a man of the wild cranes, I have nothing to do, I wandered around the mountains, and I heard the sound of a crying cry in the mountains, and I came here intermittently, only to find the sound here." Lei Yang replied. "The son is also a native of Wuyuan Town?" Leiyang laughed and said nothing. He really nodded his heart, but when he thought of his reputation as a waste in the town, he still dispelled his inner thoughts. In order to open the topic and to create an atmosphere, he once again jokingly asked: "Shen girl will give a gift with her family card, and will tell the truth. If there is no defense against it, wouldnt she worry about the character underneath?" Shen Aojun said with a little contemplation, he said sincerely: "The son is acting so openly, and the little girl can be treated with the heart of a villain!" "How can you see Shen Yan?" Shen Aojun smiled and said: "The little woman is in confusion. When she sees the son, she is also killing the flame demon bear. You and I are always alive. This is the righteousness to save the body. It is enough to prove that the son is not a traitor. . When I was in a coma, the son clearly knew the silver moon grass on my body, but I did not move it. It is obvious that the son is a person of good character. Based on these two points, it has been proved that the son is a bright and upright person. "Ha ha ha! Shen girl does not marry the **** of the sky, it really only thinks agile, it is well-founded, thoughtful, and admire!" Lei Yang smiled and smiled, a very convincing expression. "The son has won the prize!" The two men are on the cliffs that are hanging high above the moon, and gradually the words are getting more... Lei Yang was isolated by the family juniors from an early age. There were few objects in the middle of the day. At this time, the two chatted together, and they unknowingly caused a lot of resonance in the hearts of the two people. The moonlight is cold and the night is cool, but it does not affect the enthusiasm of the two people. Unconsciously, the more they talked, the more they felt that they had voted, and the hearts of them gradually gave birth to a sense of mutual affection. As the two became familiar with each other, they also had more and more topics. They chatted under the beautiful scenery, chatted about the customs, chatted about the strange things, and finally talked about life and talked about the future... Lei Yang feels that no matter what he talks, Shen Aojun can have his own unique insights. Her vast knowledge and profound knowledge have made Lei Yang stunned. Happy times, always live fast, in the pleasant conversation between the two, unconsciously, the East has a faint morning light. The morning light was so slight that a morning breeze passed, and three or two birds heard from the jungle under the cliff, bringing the thoughts of the two people back to reality. At this time, Lei Yang saw the true face of Shen Aojun through the faint morning light. It is a beautiful face, exquisite and clear, powdered face carving, skin such as gelatin, temperament and refined, the whole person gives a illusion of carving. The slender jade fingers, the bumps have the perfect shape for the right purpose, the black and the waterfall like the blue silk, everything has made Leiyang have an unreal illusion. It was just that she was a little pale and tired at the moment, but it did not affect her beauty. Instead, she added a different kind of charm to her, a unique beauty that would make any man feel pity when he saw it. Shen Aojun Xianzi is peerless, and looks like a city. At this time, as the sky is getting brighter, it is reflected in Leiyangs eyes, and suddenly Leiyangs eyes are straight. He looked at Shen Aojun straightforwardly and forgot his own gaffe. It was not until I found out that Shen Aojuns cheeks were full of intoxicating blush, and when he covered his mouth and coughed, Lei Yang discovered his own gaffe. He suddenly felt a hot face on his face, quickly turned around in a hurry, forcibly withdrawing his sight. Shen Aojun wanted to get up and stand up, but suddenly found that his broken clothes had been difficult to cover her full body, and had to go back again. Lei Yang, who had already turned around, thought that Shen Aojun fell again because of his weakness. He hurriedly turned to help him, but he did not expect that Shen Aojuns clothes were too hard for her to get up. So that a large piece of white flesh and a bright red apron on her chest were exposed to Lei Yang''s eyes. Leiyang''s face is even hotter. In a panic, he quickly turns around again. The whole person''s heartbeat suddenly speeds up, and all the blood in the whole body is boiling instantly. However, the brain is forcibly maintained in reason. He has his hands on his chest and keeps chanting in his heart: "Nothing to watch! See no evil!" Shen Aojun is even more radiant, sitting on the ground and looking at it, feeling overwhelmed. The atmosphere on the entire cliff suddenly became weird, and it was several times more than the ambiguous atmosphere of yesterday. After a while, Lei Yang first reacted. He quickly faded the outer shirt and handed it back to Shen Aojun. Shen Aojun quickly took the clothes and put it on his body. He got up and held a fist: "Thank you!" The atmosphere on the entire cliff was Also eased some. Shen Aojun suddenly said: "At this time, the sky is already bright, thank you for the help of the son, let us not do this, the son of the great grace, let me come to Japan again!" She finished, not to talk to Leiyang, the whole person Then I plunged into the dense jungle and went very fast. Lei Yang opened his mouth, but did not know what to say, watching Shen Aojun''s farther and farther figure, there was an inexplicable mood in his heart. Is it like a kind of loss, or a kind of disappointment? What is it? At this time, even he himself is somewhat unclear. Lei Yang stood on the cliff, shook his head hard and let himself wake up, but never thought, the more awake, the more obvious the feeling. Lei Yang had no choice but to laugh, and all kinds of complicated emotions finally sighed with a soft sigh. After all, the gap between him and her, it is too big! However, if Leiyang knew that Shen Aojun, who was running fast in the jungle, had the same feelings and feelings in his heart, he did not know what kind of situation would be. (To be continued) Chapter 19： : Eight Dragons Department Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! The morning breeze in the winter, with a bit of fierceness, blowing on Lei Yang''s body, immediately made him wake up a lot, he no longer cares about the intricacies of the inner heart at this time, striding to the body of the flame demon bear, palm For the knife, one palm will open the belly of the demon bear. A half-sized, crystal-clear, half-black, bright-looking bead, like a baby fist, slipped out instantly, exuding a burst of aura. This bead is the inner Dan of the Wicked Beast. Each of the Wicked Beasts has its own inner Dan, which is like the sea of ??human monks, and this inner Dan is called the demon of the human monk. It is said that if a monk practices a demon, he can not only heal, but also make a spurt, but the beasts are more and more dangerous in the world, and they are generally very powerful. They must meet and kill them. Especially difficult, which makes the demon in the eyes of the human monk, very precious. Even the high-grade demon dan, comparable to Tiancaibao, the world''s great medicine, has been listed as an absolute non-sale in many of the great families and peerless sects. Leiyang held this demon in his hand and felt the rich aura contained in it. His heart was overjoyed. This is a demon that is comparable to the seven layers of Aura. Although it is not a rare drug, it is a much more precious medicine than Lei Ling, which is a resource-poor Leyang. He carefully took the demon into his arms and turned around and disappeared on the cliff. ...... In the mountains surrounding the Leijia Manor, there are eight manors with a small scale on the Lei Family Estate. They are distributed around the Leijia Manor. They seem to be chaotic, but if you look closely, you will find that each courtyard is built. The location is extremely elegant. These manores are located in the eight directions of the Leijia Manor opposite the main manor in the center. They are centered on the Leijia Manor and cover a hundred miles of land. In addition to the local people in Wuyuan Town, they know the relationship between these manors and the main house of Leijia. Outsiders simply wouldnt have seen these scattered estates within a radius of a hundred miles, and they had a very close relationship with the Leijia Manor in Wuyuan Town. However, if you understand the law, from a very high altitude aerial view, you will find that the manor and the central location of the Leijia Manor, which is scattered around the mountains, have formed a huge gossip map, and the center of the gossip It is the largest square in the center of Leijia Manor, the Sun Moon Plaza. This huge gossip map is the guardian of the Lei family. However, with the continuous development of the entire Lei family for thousands of years, these eight manors have gradually formed eight huge branches. The eight veins are in the direction of the Eight Diagrams, and they are guarded by the eight sides of the manor. They are gradually sealed by the later tenants. For today''s Eight Dragons Department. The Eight Dragons are the Gannan Tianlong Department, the Kunbei Dilong Department, the East Leilong Department, the Kanxi Fenglong Department, the Southeast Water Dragon Department, the Northeast Fire Dragon Department, the southwestern Shanlong Department, and the northwestern Zelong Department. At the beginning, the original intention of Leis ancestors was to make the Eight Dragons and the main line of the sects complement each other, and the generations guarded Leijia Manor. But as the years change, the strength of the Eight Dragons tribes is strong, and the talents come forth in large numbers. Coupled with the decline of the main line of the shackles, the decline of talents has become a trend of change, gradually making some tribal limes gradually Covered the main line of the scorpion. By the time of this family, the patriarchs of the dragons are no longer obeying the orders of their families. Despite the major events in each ethnic group, the tribal leaders of various tribes will still be present, but they are all thoughtful, and will not really make suggestions for the shackles. In recent years, they have also faintly expressed the meaning of self-reliance, making the entire Lei familys strength even more Not as good as before. ...... At this time, in front of the most central square of the Thunder House, there is a quaint and magnificent house. The main entrance of the house has two large stone pillars, each of which is engraved with a soaring dragon. The dragon has claws and claws, and the expression is fierce. Even each scale is carved very delicately, and it looks lifelike and vivid. The two huge faucets are facing the main entrance, revealing a majesty of immortality, which is a powerful shock to anycomer. Here is the home of today''s Lei family, Lei Yuntian''s house - Tenglong Pavilion. At this time, in the hall of the Tenglong Pavilion, a black-faced man was kneeling on one knee, and on the huge dragon chair in the middle of the main hall, a middle-aged man aged 40 or so secretly reported What is it. The middle-aged mans eyes were stunned. Although he was completely restrained, he did not scatter it. However, the body naturally formed an irresistible majesty. The man in black can''t see his face, but his eyes are hidden. He wants to be repaired and is comparable to the middle-aged man on the dragon chair. The middle-aged man is not someone else. It is the current Lei family. The owner - Lei Yuntian. "Homeowners, I have found out that the Eight Dragons tribes do have the heart of splitting the family, and I have already obtained some evidence. Their people are more and more arrogant, and they have not put the main line of our system in their eyes. Its time to kill them. The black man looked at the owner of the dragon chair, Lei Yuntian. Lei Yuntian fell into a short silence, his eyes revealed a deep and unfathomable squat, but his brows were high and wrinkled, and he did not spread for a long time. At this time, his heart is very complicated. He has already known the things of the Eight Dragons tribe. He can see the decline of the day. If he is rushing to other departments, he will not be guaranteed. The entire Lei family will fall apart from this. He is not willing to look at a big family, so he is ruined in his hands. Therefore, he will bear with one another and hope to solve the family disaster with his own efforts. It can be counterproductive, causing the original opportunity to be lost, and now he has become more and more passive. And the family splitting tendency is becoming more and more serious, the whole family''s strength is greatly reduced, and the other two families of Wuyuan Town are watching Lei Jiahu at this critical moment. This and so on, so that his family is now making a dilemma, he even Many times, I feel that this master is really a bit of a shack. After a long while, he only sighed and slowly raised his head and said to the black man in front of him: "The magic wind, this matter is indispensable. This year''s family is often held as a test photo, and the arrangement is sent to the Eight Dragons. "" "Homeowner, this...! Your subordinates know your worries. According to the subordinates, you are too kind and unwilling to meet with the swordsmen. But they have already regarded me as a tribe in psychology, such as If you endure it, I am afraid that the consequences will be unimaginable. I dont want to start a family war, but at least you should also beat and beat on the side, those winged limbs that are fuller and fuller! The black man named Magic Wind said worriedly. Lei Yuntian waved his hand: "Well, the magic wind, I have my own size, do what I said, business as usual." After he finished, he took out a delicate Dan bottle in his arms, and sent it in the air. It fell steadily in the hands of the black man''s magic wind. "Homeowner, this... this is the old master left to let you break through... This is your life root, are you?" Thundercloud looked at the thunderbolt on the dragon chair. "Take it to the man who is behind the manor, and he said that he has been depressed for too long. Now that the family is in trouble, it is time for him to come out. I believe he knows what to do. Ok, let''s go!" After closing his eyes, he seemed to be very tired. He waved his hand and let the magic wind leave. "This... oh!" The magic wind hesitated for a while. Seeing that Lei Yuntians mind had been decided, and he had a heart to refute, he could understand the homeowner and know that it was useless. Eventually, a helpless sigh came out and turned and disappeared in the air. ...... When Leiyang took out the flame demon bear demon that was the equivalent of the seven layers of Aura, Lei Zhennans heart suddenly set off a huge wave. While listening to Lei Yang''s description of killing the flame demon bear, he took over the demon in the hands of Lei Yang, and his eyes showed an incredible shock. It was only the gradual shock that was replaced by a complicated and difficult complex. Watching his son grow up step by step, he has both unbelievable and hopeful joy in his heart, but more is the embarrassment of his son. As a father, he knows that his son is not enough, and the emotions are intertwined, which eventually merges into the complexities of his eyes. For a long time, he looked at Lei Yang, his eyes filled with a father''s unique kindness. He tried to open his mouth, but he didn''t know what to say. He choked for a moment, and his eyes flashed. Like the insight into Lei Zhennan''s inner thoughts, Lei Yang is very distressed in his eyes. His body is getting weaker and weaker. In order not to let him hurt too much, Lei Yang hurriedly said: "Hey, it is said that the demon is the healing medicine. The enchanted baby has been honored to you, hoping to benefit your body." Its just that he didnt say this. Its better to let Lei Zhennans heart feel uncomfortable. His son is so big, he has never given him anything, but now he is filial to him with such a spiritual medicine, which makes him How can you feel it? But the son can break through, and cultivation is an absolute good thing. He knows that his negative emotions must not be revealed in front of his son. The past has been irreparable, but in the future it is to be a guide to the path of his son''s practice. In this way, his heart is better. "Yang, you grow up, I am sincerely happy for you. If you want to do something in the future, do it according to your own mind. Don''t worry about me and your mother too much. Only in this world full of sinister and fighting, you have to be cautious everywhere, knowing how to retreat, knowing what is lost, knowing that you are hiding, and being good at self-protection. Have you remembered it? Lei Zhennan gently touched Lei Yangs head with his hand, and said very lovingly. "Hey, the baby wrote down!" Lei Yang nodded, inadvertently saw Lei Zhennan''s eyes, I don''t know when there was more silver, he suddenly felt the responsibility on his shoulders became heavier. . Lei Zhennan will return the demon to the Leiyang Road: "Yang, your mind knows, but the injury is not a demon can be solved. This demon Dan is well received, the family is just around the corner. You need it more than I do. However, this demon can not be swallowed, you see it is half crystal clear and half black and black, the crystal clear half represents the aura, the dark half of the ink represents the demon. Aura is absorbed by the monk as a big supplement, but once it is absorbed by the body, it will cause great harm to the human body, and it will damage the human body, causing people to be degraded, and then eroding the mind and demonizing. Enchanted. Therefore, this demon must be slowly refining under the special exercises, so that it can not be eroded by the demon in the demon. However, this kind of practice is rare in the world, but you don''t have to worry about it. When you traveled out of the same year, it was just by chance that you got this kind of exercise. The name of this method is called "the demon spirit". Although it is only a remnant, it is not a superb method. However, there is no problem in refining and refining the demon of Dan. Half a month later, it was the family''s once-in-a-lifetime family test. I hope that by then, I will see a stronger child. Lei Zhennan was fascinated. After he finished, he took a jade slip from his arms and handed it to Leiyang. He coughed a few times and the whole face looked very pale. Lei Yang took over Yu Jian, did not speak, just nodded seriously, he signaled his mother to let him go back to the room to rest, his eyes full of distress. After Lei Zhennan left, Lei Yang looked at his bleak back, and his heart suddenly felt sour, but at the same time, his goal of this family test was clearer. To change the status of their family in the family, he must do something. what. (To be continued) Chapter 20： : Weird tranquility Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! In the dead of night, Lei Yang meditated and finished lying in bed, his repair and injury had completely recovered, which made him feel very surprised by his resilience. The more he cultivated, the more he discovered the strangeness of this star-like sea. On that day, when he killed the flame demon bear in the back mountain, his potential was infinitely stimulated, and he even played the superposition of the thunder boxing three punches. Power. At that time, his entire body, whether it was the strength of the flesh or the aura of the sea, was instantly consumed by the thunderbolt of the thunderbolt. At that time, he was very depressed, thinking that he had finally cultivated to the five layers of Reiki, fearing that he would have to start all over again. . However, what he never imagined was that since he was repaired to break through the five layers of Reiki, it seems that the consumption of Reiki in the sea will not make him fall again. Moreover, although the aura in the sea is exhausted, it leaves some golden particles. Although these golden particles can not be used as aura, they continue to attack, but they have an amazing resilience. When the outside world''s aura of heaven and earth is continuously introduced into his sea of ??sea by several bridges of heaven and earth, these golden particles are directly integrated into these auras, so that the aura brought by these outside world does not pass through the golden gas of the gas sea center. The vortex purification of the form directly achieves the effect of pure premise. Moreover, when the aura in the gas sea flows through the whole body, it not only has an amazing resilience to the repair, but also has an amazing resilience to the flesh. Originally, Leiyang practiced thunder boxing, and its flesh had a strong resilience, but the resilience brought by the stars and seas was stronger, so after only a short period of less than two days after the injury, he The whole person has recovered completely innocent, and even the wound on his right shoulder, after recovery, can not see any scars. This discovery made Lei Yang very excited. If the speed of this recovery will increase, then in the future fight, he is no different from a better card. His discovery of the Stars and Seas also gave him a little more control over the goals set in this family test. In addition, there are two problems in Lei Yang''s mind, always lingering in his heart, so that he always wonders. First, when the breakthrough was made in the valley the day before yesterday, the vortex formed by the golden gas in the clear sea has calmed down. Why is it suddenly as if it is strongly stimulated, and it will become violent again in the moment of coming to the silence? It is precisely because of this that he has clearly stopped at the peak of the four layers of the Aura, and has been able to break through to the beginning of the fifth layer of Reiki. Second, when I was fighting with the flame demon bear yesterday, it was clear that the body had already spurted the poisonous mist from the demon bear, but suddenly the forehead exuded a soft force that not only restored the already poisoned body moments as usual. It also formed a hard protective film on the periphery of the whole body. Although the protective film could not be seen by the naked eye, but in a hurry, Lei Yang only felt a little, and he felt a strange force. The invisible protective film was very tough. He estimated that even the demon bear spouted out. The gray storm completely slammed on him, and it was hard to hurt him. Afterwards, he also carefully examined his forehead, and even the entire body was carefully examined, but nothing was discovered. "What the **** is going on?" As if in the midst of a crisis, there will be an inexplicable force to protect itself. "What the **** is this? Is it the mysterious ancestor, but the mysterious ancestor can never stare at himself all the time, and the inexplicable power is clearly from his own body. Is it difficult for me to be possessed?" Lei Yang thought of this, the whole person was short of breath, the pupil contracted, and suddenly he was shocked by his own thoughts and hit a spirit. He saw similar records in ancient books. There are some people in the world who have been repaired against the sky. After death, the souls of the dead are not scattered. After swimming in the world, people who have found the right body are possessed by the body, and this kind of thing is called It is "taken away." Leiyang thinks about his own situation. The more he thinks, the more he feels that he is similar to the rebirth recorded in the ancient books. He even threatened to his body: "Haha, I found you, you come out, if you don''t When I come out, I will blew myself up, so that you don''t want to get this flesh." But he didn''t get a half response. "Is it because I scare myself, it must be like this, that... How can the ancestors be such people? Yes, the ancestors must not be such people." Lei Yang comforted himself while observing the cold sweat of his forehead. He added: "There is no harm to me anyway, and it protects me every time. It is not a bad thing to think about it." He calmed down his mood and decided not to think about the problem that made him have some headaches, but in the end he couldn''t help but comfort himself. "The ancestors must not be such people!" Although Leiyang is not afraid of death, and has a mature and stable mind compared with his peers, it is unusual for him to take such a thing, but it still has a huge shadow in his heart. He tried not to think about these things, and then began to sort out some of the items that he had obtained outside these days. Except for some sundries, the most important thing in Leiyangs body now is the golden storage ring from Lei Ming, the house card of Shens family, the demon of the seven layers of Aura, and his Give him the "devil''s spirit". Lei Yang looked at these items one by one, and finally his eyes fell on Shen''s family card and fell into meditation. After a long while, he took back the complicated thoughts and carefully took the house into his arms, which was treasured as a baby. Then he picked up the golden storage ring, and the mind slammed into the ring, and he immediately felt the power of a strong seal. Leiyang is not the first time to use the spirit to inspect the seal of this ring, but every time it is blocked by this seal, but the more it is, the more it evokes his strong curiosity, curious about this Leiming What treasure is hidden in the ring. He immediately gathered all the spiritual knowledge and rushed to the seal, but the seal was always strong and strong. There were still no signs of breaking open many times, and there was no sign of looseness. Repeated use of spiritual knowledge also made Leiyang look a little exhausted, and eventually he had to choose and give up. Until he collected all the items, the window was already bright. Unconsciously, he had tossed up all night, although he was still a little tired at this time, but he still had more important things to do, so he got up and grinned and said: "It is time to go and see the outside. The situation!" It has been a few days since I injured Lei Ming. What is happening in the family now, he doesnt know anything at all, but from the reaction of her mother, it seems that the anger of Lei Kaishan did not burn in the family. However, this abnormal situation not only did not make Lei Yang feel reassured, but instead caused him to have a strong unease in his heart. In the character of Lei Kaishan, his son is injured, he will certainly let the Leijia Manor up and down the dog and dog, how could it be so swallowing, so much. All this makes Leiyang have to go deeper to understand the situation. Although he concealed his identity at the time, it is definitely not a long-term solution. Only by better grasping the movements of the opponents, if there is an accident, he can cope well. . He casually disguised himself, put on a hat and went out, walked around and looked around, and began to wander around the Leijia Manor without aim. He chose to crowd the land and eavesdropped on other people. . To be honest, Lei Yang is so big, he has never appreciated this manor so carefully. At this time, he found that he has its own uniqueness everywhere. The design is very subtle, although it has experienced a long time. Years, but the momentum is still magnificent. Especially after discovering that many buildings were inlaid with precious Wulingmu, Leiyang was shocked and stunned. At the same time, he also thought of what kind of strength his family had before. Although it has been a long time, even Wu Lingmu has lost the spirituality of the year, but it still reflects the glory of the family. Along the way, Leiyang saw people pile up, and I heard a lot of arguments about the fight that happened in Danyuan and Lei Ming a few days ago. However, this seems to be a topic that makes the entire manor family very taboo. Although he has heard a lot of arguments, but these people often discuss the matter, they will deliberately suppress the voice, it is very cautious, as if afraid of Get into trouble with the upper body, even several times, those who talked about only half, they will not discuss. However, after combining many discussions, Leiyang basically had a general understanding of the matter. Originally from that day, Lei Kaishan was not only surprisingly angry, but the whole person became very gentle and polite. Even all the disciples of the entire law enforcement hall converge a lot in the family, not as arrogant as before. This family of people feels particularly uncomfortable. Law enforcement elder Lei Kaishan, this is a small man who must report, the most short-term care on weekdays, this time his son Lei Ming was injured by a strange child called Lei Di He is arrogant and rare, and there is no revenge, which makes everyone feel unexpected. In this matter, the views of the tribes are also different. Some people speculate that he has learned to rehabilitate. Some people speculate that he understands that there are days outside the sky, people outside the people, so they become low-key, others say that he is investigating in secret, waiting opportunity. Through the analysis of the information he heard, Lei Yang concluded that with the character of Lei Kaishan, it is absolutely impossible for this matter to be so good. If it is not under investigation, there must be a greater conspiracy. In short, there is a very unpredictable feeling in his heart. This matter must be extraordinary, not as simple as the surface looks. Lei Kaishan is like a sword that hangs over his head at all times. If he is not careful, he will be killed by this sword. His father is now repaired as a loss, and he has no self-protection. Therefore, he must let him grow up as soon as possible, and cause the family to pay enough attention to ensure the safety of him and his family. Leiyang thought while he slowly walked forward, suddenly heard the front, and there was a burst of applause. He fixed his eyes and looked at it. That direction is the center of Lei Family - Riyue Square. (To be continued) Author Yan Lang said: Call collection! Chapter 21： : Family before the test Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Leiyang pressed the cap lower and walked in that direction. Far from Leiyang, I saw that there was a piece of open space outside the martial arts field. At this moment, there are children who are learning from each other. There are still many crowds around. With the wonderful fight between the two people in the field, they are coming out. The sound of cheers. This kind of mutual learning between the family juniors is a small gathering of spontaneous generations between family juniors, exchanges of practice, and improvement of cultivation efficiency. There will also be children''s organizations on weekdays, but before the annual family test, there will be more some. On the surface, these gatherings are all designed to temper each other and adapt to the rhythm of the family in the trial. But the real purpose is to explore the falsehood of other children. Lei Yang found a more partial position and went forward. At this time, he only saw that there was a man and a woman who were learning from each other. The man was about fifteen years old, his body was burly, his eyes were big and his eyes were big, and he was born with a sly look. Like a grown-up man, a pair of iron fists danced like a tiger, and it seemed like a lot of power. The woman is a little younger, only fourteen years old. She is petite and exquisite, born with a delicate appearance, although she is not old, but it is already a temperament, it is very extraordinary. At this moment, her pace is light, using a set of light fingering, which is extremely clever. The man slammed into a heavy punch, and the huge force caused the air to ripple up in layers. The woman was like a swallow, and she used her strength. Often the mans heavy punches were all understated by her, a set of fingerings. Her hands were used by her. The two men flew up and down in the field, and they couldn''t make it. In a moment, it was difficult to distinguish. When Leiyang saw that the two men were repaired, they were all six peaks. They were all above their own cultivation, and they could not help but secretly start to pay attention to it. From the surrounding arguments, Lei Yang knew that the man named Lei Jin was the grandson of the great elder Lei Changqing. The woman''s name is Lei Fengyu, and her father, Lei Shichang, is said to be a master of the late Lingyuan, and is also quite famous in the family. "It''s no wonder that their cultivation is quite good. They have such a background behind them." After understanding the situation, Lei Yang secretly said. Just in Leiyang''s thoughts, the atmosphere in the field suddenly changed. The man named Lei Jin was confident at the beginning. He could not attack the weak woman who was one year younger than himself, and directly caused a round of watching. The family''s children are screaming. Lei Jin is the long-grandson of the great elder Lei Changqing. He is very talented in the family. He has been famous since he was a child and is favored by many people. And his performance today is a bit unsatisfactory, and his face is naturally unspeakable. However, Lei Jin was so impetuous at the moment and walked away from his heart. Unexpectedly, Lei Fengyu seized this opportunity in an instant. After a sudden attack, he immediately forced Lei Jing to retreat, and he was very embarrassed. However, Lei Jin did get it right. At the time of the crisis, he took the opportunity to make a sudden decision. In the retreat, he suddenly screamed: "Fuhu three, Huxiaoshan." As he screamed, his whole body''s momentum instantly increased, and the retreating figure also suddenly stopped with this momentum. All the spiritual powers in the sea rushed to the fist, and his fists continued in front of his chest. Crossing three times, then fiercely toward the front of Lei Fengyu, a punch. "Roar!" A low sound of the tiger''s whistle spread, and a group of aura rushed out from Lei Jin''s fist. Then it turned a tiger with a length of two meters. When the tiger was formed, it opened a **** mouth and roared. , screaming toward Lei Fengyu, a strong force, directly in the field rolled up a strong storm. All this is done in a cloud, although it is long, it can actually happen in a short period of interest, which is equivalent to Lei Jin just retreat, and directly knocked out the punch. "Heaven, tiger-shaped boxing, this is the great elder''s famous stunt. It is estimated that this Lei Fengyu will be strong again, fearing that it may be defeated!" "Yeah, the tiger-shaped fist of the elders is quite famous in the rivers and lakes, especially this three-powered tiger, and it is his biggest killing. He really loves his grandson!" Lei Jins Fu Hu Quan came out, and there was a child who knew the details. He immediately said this. The aura of the aura, the speed is very fast, the blink of an eye will come to the front of Lei Fengyu, a large mouth of blood, revealing fierce light, as if the next moment will swallow her. Lei Fengyu''s mouth corner, but at this moment has a sharp rise, with a touch of smile, the smile reveals a calm and calm with her somewhat tender face, but there is no trace of contempt. "Wind spirit refers to, set the dragon, give me a certain!" Just as everyone thought that Lei Fengyu would be swallowed up by the thunderous tiger, Lei Fengyus mouth screamed and screamed. I saw her right hand and pointed like a knife, slammed out and went straight to the forehead of the fierce tiger at the moment. At this moment, she will be repaired to the extreme, the speed is fast, so that her right hand is directly in front of her. A series of afterimages have been made. Her slender fingers did not mean that the wind flew out, but there were two slender air pillars formed directly at the tip of the finger, which quickly extended out, as if her fingers were infinitely elongated, and they were directly slammed. On the forehead of the tiger. "boom!" A muffled sound spread, Lei Jin''s agitation into a fierce tiger, actually incredible by Lei Fengyu two slender hands designated in the air, let its crazy roar, can not advance. "Day, how is this possible! Even the tiger-shaped boxing of the elders has been blocked by her. Is this Lei Fengyu not going to be against the sky?" "Yeah, this time the family test, the children in the family can be hidden deep enough." "It seems that Lei Jin is in trouble!" Lei Fengyu underestimated the killings of Lei Jin, which was beyond the expectations of the people. Lei Jin saw the tiger-shaped boxing that was once regarded as the biggest card by himself. It was actually being understated by the other side, and there was something on the face that could not be hanged. He no longer keeps his hands, and once again swings his fists and crosses his chest. The powerful momentum has once again exploded. He hit two punches in a row and violently said: "Fuhu three-style, hungry tigers eat food, tigers come out!" Lei Jins fist once again rushed out of the two groups with a stronger aura than before, and instantly turned into two more powerful tigers, one left and one right, rushing to the thunder, and heading toward Lei Fengyu, plus the tiger in the middle of the road. A total of three tigers attacked her from three different directions, forming a situation of encirclement, and this also happened to make up the complete Fuhu three style, which suddenly increased his attack power several times. Lei Fengyu immediately pulled back his right hand, and his palms were together. He suddenly pulled in front of him. This pull seemed to be a little hard, making the speed of her palms apart very slow, like slow motion playback. However, with the opening of her palms, there was a curved light curtain formed between her palms. "Hey! Hey! Hey!" Just as the arc-shaped light curtain just formed a moment, the three tigers slammed into the curved light curtain from three different directions, and made three muffled sounds, making the light curtain instantly There have been countless cracks, and the speed of the flash has moved, and there are signs of fragmentation. However, this powerful blow of Lei Jin only ends here. It has not been able to completely smash the light curtain. The three huge tiger heads are on top of the light curtain that seems to be shattering at any moment. However, they can no longer move forward, and even the tiger body has cracked in different degrees, so that Lei Jin immediately felt a strong rebound force. At this time, Lei Fengyu in the light curtain, for the first time, showed a serious expression on her face. She looked a little hard and not as relaxed as she used to be, but it was better than the Lei Jin, who was already eye-catching at the moment. Too much, she obviously has more strength. At this time, Lei Jins expression was stunned. His neck was violent, his face was red and red, and even the whole body kept shaking. He obviously had done his best. Even the last card he had always been proud of was eventually resolved by Lei Fengyu, who was obviously poor. Although the results are already obvious, but in the end, he is still unwilling, he is doing his best, but seeing Lei Fengyu is only a little hard, which makes the heart feel very depressed. During the thought, his eyes were red, so he gnawed his teeth, risking the danger of being countered, and hitting three tigers with the three auras, and all the power of the whole body was held above the tiger. Lei Jins attack is still under the light curtain of Lei Fengyus seemingly cracked, and its hard to get into it. Its impossible to break the light curtain. Even the tigers body is under the forcible power blessing, there are more cracks, faint There was also the sound of the collapse of "". After the two stalemate for about a dozen breaths, Lei Fengyu seems to have accumulated enough strength, and suddenly again a sigh of relief: "Wind spirits, broken everything!" I saw her left hand palm on the curved light curtain in front of the body, maintaining the stability of the light curtain, the right hand at the same time facing the three tigers outside her light curtain, popping three fingers. As the three fingers popped up, the three-finger-thickness of the aura suddenly flew out, directly to the three one-finger and three-inch long aura flying nails, exuding a powerful repair for riots. "" Three flying nails directly cut through the air, making a sharp sound, in a speed to the extreme speed, instantly into the three huge tiger head. The speed was too fast, and even did not make any sound. The tigers that Lei Jins fists formed were directly collapsed at the speed visible to the naked eye, and eventually turned into the light of the sky and disappeared. Lei Jin''s whole person is also a sigh of relief, the body has been greatly rebelled, hehe...had to retreat dozens of steps, but after all, he still could not stabilize his body shape, and he fell down on the ground and his mouth overflowed. A trace of blood, the face instantly rose into pig liver color! Lei Jins eyes were shocked and his mouth was stuttering: "You...you are..." But after all, I still didn''t say it... Lei Fengyu put his left hand and took back the curved light curtain in front of him. The slender figure stood on the spot, and the wind swayed her hair and danced her dress, making her look like a fluttering fairy. . The contempt in her eyes has long since disappeared, and replaced by a squat that transcends her age. Lei Jin was also in the air, got up and held a fist, and said simply: "Sisters are exquisite in practice, Lei Jin admire, in the next skill is not as good as people, and they are willing to go down." Lei Fengyu smiled, and quickly hugged his fist and said: "Where is the place, it is the brother who gave in." Lei Jin was defeated, no face stayed here, and he took a fist to the crowd and left the crowd without going back. Lei Fengyu smiled and did not stay on the field and continued to wait for the challenges of other children. He chose to retreat to the side. Obviously, the fighting method, although she won, still paid a lot of money. The next few games were learned and played one after another, but most of them were repaired in the middle of the six layers of Reiki to the peak of the six layers of Reiki. They all have their own strengths, and they are basically evenly matched. Even after losing the game, they are all polite and do not hurt. However, in Leiyang''s view, they obviously have reservations. Especially when Lei Fengyu beat Lei Jin, the last one has clearly revealed the strength of the seven layers of Reiki, but it is against Leiyang. The observations she made were not judged before. Lei Yang suspected that she should have cultivated a hidden practice. On the battle power, although Leiyang was lucky enough to defeat the monsters of the seven layers of the Aura, but the spirit of the demon beast is obviously better than the human being, and it is still unsatisfied when it relaxes its vigilance. For the monk, the difficulty Lei Yang knows well. After seeing so many aura-like children, Leiyang was quite emotional. It seems that the fainting is a decline, but among the juniors, there are talents, but they really need time to grow. Leiyang had to re-examine his own strength, and with his current combat power, he encountered a mid-seventh period of aura. If the other party went all out, it would be very difficult to tie a tie. Even the children of the shackles are so deep, not to mention the deeper hidden Eight Dragon tribes, and today even if they are the same, they are not all present. "It seems that if you want to make a contribution in this family test, you have to add enough weights." Lei Yang had a plan in his heart and didn''t want to stop. He wanted to turn and leave, but suddenly saw the opposite family. The child immediately retreated to the side and gave up a passage. And behind the crowd, in the middle of the passage, a girl in a red dress is slowly walking... (To be continued) The author said: Calling collections, seeking collections! Chapter 22： : Provocation from the Eight Dragons Department Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! The woman is about seventeen or eighty years old. The skin is as creamy and her face is perfect. Although her dress is not a tight-fitting dress, her plump figure still outlines her body. It is very beautiful, even with Compared with Shen Aojun, who is peerless, it is not too much, but they are obviously different types. If Shen Aojun is an empty valley, quiet and elegant, then the beautiful woman in the face is the imperial city peony, the enthusiasm is like fire, in short, their beauty, each has its own merits. The most important thing is that she has a pair of jade feet that are seven inches off the ground, coming out of the air, a long black hair dancing with the wind, the whole person is dust-free, dusty and refined, but her flaming dress But it added a bit of flattering to her. At this time, as she stepped into the field step by step, her posture was graceful, and the enthusiasm of the fire, as well as the eternal style, swayed the heartstrings of every male child present. This woman Leiyang is no stranger, but it is not familiar. She is the bright pearl of Lei Tiantian, the leader of Leijia, and Lei Yang remembers that when they were young, they were even good playmates, but now they are... Already alienated. Hey! Lei Yang thought of it here, and he sighed heavily. "Hey! The art of the wind!" There were some younger children in the field, not only attracted by her beauty, but also marveled at her cultivation, and people continued to exhale and exclaimed. Leiyang is also very scared, but what scares him is not the technique of this wind. This is just the ability that can be naturally achieved after reaching the seven layers of Aura. It is not unusual, but from every step of her. It is very stable, and it is also a perfect look at the aura of control. It is obvious that she has entered this realm for a long time. Lei Yang carefully observed it, and his heart was even more shocked. This Lei Xinlan is indeed not simple. The age is light, and the repair has reached the peak of the seven layers of aura. It is actually faint to break through the eight layers of aura. It is no wonder that it will become a shackle. The arrogant woman of the pulse. "Xinlan sister, how come you?" At that time, Lei Fengyu, who had been silent for the scene, looked at Lei Xinlan, who was wearing a red dress in the field. Suddenly, she was very close to her. There were also many other children beside them, and they greeted Lei Xinlan constantly. She responded all the time, especially when she saw Lei Fengyu, who was full of face, and she ran her hands, her eyes filled with a The softness of the big sister. "Xiao Yu, is there anyone who bullies you, sister to help you pack him?" "Hey! No, I am so powerful, who dares to bully me!" Lei Fengyu looked proud, the sigh of the previous eyes is already gone, completely like a child. "Oh, little girl, more and more clever, no better, no better!" Lei Xinlan said while stroking Lei Fengyu''s head, watching her very happy. "Oh, yes, Xinlan sister, are you not in a retreat? When did you come out?" Lei Fengyu asked with a playful look. When the two met, they stood in the field, and you said nothing, no one else. Endless chills......... Throughout the game, and because of the arrival of Lei Xinlan, it suddenly became very lively. Although there is no fighting to see, it does not seem to have any effect. However, no one noticed at this time. Among the crowds on the sidelines, there was a gray-shirted teenager wearing a hat, watching this silently. The gray-clothed boy, the cap is so low that he can''t see his face at all, and there is a white boy standing in front of him. The white-haired boy was 18 years old and tall, tall and tall, with a touch of demon in the beautiful, and now looked at Lei Xinlan in the field, his eyes flashed a trace of disdain, but also a kind of madness, but it was gray behind him. The young boy, the look is respectful at all times. The white boy turned and respectfully said to the boy in the gray coat and hat: "There is no master, the goal appears, now I am going to play!" He spit out his tongue and said frivolously, there was no scruples in his eyes. However, the gray-clothed boy was a beckoner, and he was holding a white boy who was about to go forward. He said in a low voice: "No hurry, the snake has to play seven inches. At this time, it is not the time. When the time comes, I will remind you!" "Yes, less master!" Although the white boy was unwilling, but still respectfully nodded, he turned and looked at the field, no longer talking. At this moment, the gray-haired boy slowly raised his head, revealing his next handsome face, but at the moment his mouth was with a cold smile, so that people would unconsciously see it. There was a chill. He is not someone else, it is the eldest son of law enforcement elder Lei Kaishan - Lei Chengfeng. ...... After Lei Xinlan and Lei Fengyu had a cold eyes, they looked around and finally began to pay attention to the children around them. Then she said loudly: "Where are the children present, can you have a chance to discuss with me?" Lei Xinlan was leisurely in the field, and the repair of the seven layers of Aura directly made many children on the side of the field discouraged. At that time, no one answered, because the height, ordinary children only had the look. However, there are still some people who admire her very much. Even if they know the result of the discussion, they are still willing to play, but the real purpose is not to learn from each other, but to take a closer look at her, it is completely drunk. The meaning of Weng is not the meaning of wine. After a brief silence, an aura-like family member came forward. Obviously he is a typical admirer. Although he was kicked to the ground in less than ten rounds, he was still smiling when he got up, and even with a kind of satisfaction in his eyes, it seems like he was on Lei Xinlan. The foot is his great honor. As someone started, next, one family after another went to the field. They were all accidentally stumbled by Lei Xinlan, but there was no complaint. The result is the same, but still enjoy it. Until then, Lei Yang discovered that the family''s enthusiasm for Lei Xinlan has completely exceeded his imagination. Lei Xinlan has been fighting for more than a dozen games, but under her, the best children have gone though more than 50 strokes. Therefore, in the hearts of the family''s children, Lei Xinlan seems to have become an invincible goddess, even her own gradually gave birth to a sense of satisfaction, the heart is proud. Although she knows that the true masters of the family have hidden their edge, it is only a rookie who fights with her own self, but the feeling of this star-studded moon still makes her heart excited and very enjoyable. In the eyes of the children of the family, with the growing popularity of the Eight Dragons tribes, the fascination of the faculties is gradually declining. In fact, the strong growth of Lei Xinlan has already become the representative of the shackles. Hope. And her case is always inspiring the family members of this generation, becoming the benchmark in their hearts and the goal they want to surpass. It can also be said that she is the belief of the children. However, when Lei Xinlan was still enjoying this invincible feeling, when many of the children of the family took her up, no one noticed that the crowds cold-looking Leicheng Feng suddenly confronted the white clothes in front of him. The boy said: "It''s time, go!" "Yes, less master!" The white boy seemed to be eager to wait. Lei Chengfengs voice just fell, and he hugged his fists. His figure was like a sword, and the whole person seemed to jump into the field. . As soon as the white boy appeared, he said to the goddess in the eyes of the people: "There is such a superficial method, and it is also a good idea to come out and see people. It is no wonder that the line will gradually decline!" His voice is not high, but in this kind of Occasionally, it is extremely harsh. "The wild dog that came there, dare to come here to wild?" "Who are you? Dare to insult the goddess in my heart, I took your ribs and pulled your skin!" "Temo''s, who is this, really his mother''s ignorance!" ...... All the children of the family are still invading in the joyful atmosphere just now. The white boy has come to a big contrast. This is tantamount to smashing a huge horse cell, and has not waited for Lei Xinlans opening. Then they will start all the time. The white-dressed teenager smiled, and for those kinds of sounds that were unspeakable, as if they were not related to themselves, they made a lazy gesture! Lei Xinlan waved his hand and signaled that the audience was quiet and not angry. He asked a calm fist: "This Xiongtai, I dont know what to say, if you dont agree, you can talk about it and talk with strength. Yes, why should you export and hurt people?" "Ha ha ha! Strength, do you have strength in the system? Just your three-legged cat''s effort, also worthy of strength, is a joke! I dare say, you can''t walk ten tricks in my hands." Juvenile, with a smile of evil spirits, ignoring everyone, utterly arrogant, unscrupulous, continue to challenge Lei Xinlan and the bottom line of many family members present, mad and arrogant. "You...a dog chop!" There are a few grumpy children who are going to rush out of the crowd, and they must squat against the white boy. "Stop, retreat!" Lei Xinlan screamed, and the children who rushed out, despite the grievances, still resisted the anger and retreated. Lei Xinlan is also the daughter of the owner. The person in front of her eyes looks very strange. The road is unknown. The whole body is very strong, and even she cant see the depth of the young mans cultivation. She naturally cant let the familys children go up. Take a risk. "This son, a big squad, you repeatedly hurt people, it is really arrogant, this girl is so eager to ask, but you do not know how to lift, it is not a good girl to bully." Lei Xinlan high pitch, although the tone Its still peaceful, but the hot temper is also evident. "Haha, its funny. This young man has always been bullying and bullying. Just because you are still bullying, I have to bully you. You dont know what to do, telling you that being bullied by this young master is a great honor. I dont want to bully the average person! The white-shirt boy looked like a slinger, completely ignoring the cultivation of Lei Xinlan, a look of itchiness. The words of the white boy, such as a sword, were directly poked in the hearts of every younger brother in the room. They all hated to see each other, and Lei Xinlan was really angry. "Give you three interest, report your nickname, or you will explode!" Lei Xinlan temper is hot, plus Lei Chong again provocative, she has no good words. "Oh, I don''t change my name in the downside, I don''t change my surname, and the Eight Dragons tribe Tianlong Department Lei Chong is also, but it is not so easy to blow me up!" The white boy said without hesitation, his face still hung A sly smile. (To be continued) Chapter 23： : 嚣张不一一 Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Quiet, absolutely quiet! As the white boy said that he was from the Eight Dragons tribe, the atmosphere on the field suddenly became tense! Although they are homologous, the Balong tribe will have an annual family test before going out. There is basically no relationship between the family on weekdays, let alone the juniors. "Oh, it turned out to be from the Eight Dragons tribe, it is no wonder, but the comer is the guest, whether it is a dog or a dog, I will treat the same person as a pulse, open the door to welcome, but biting the dog, we will not wait. Lei Xinlan said coldly, her words sharply into the knife, with a tooth for a tooth, immediately caused a burst of laughter around the children. "Ha ha ha! My sister said this difference. First, you and me are the same family. How come the guest said? Second, the words I said are true, and there is absolutely no provocation, but Pointing at you as a long brother!" The white man who claimed to be Lei Chong, a flash of stunned eyes in his eyes, was suddenly said to be speechless. "Hey, your Balong tribe also has the same origin of the same family. It is very rare. It is useless to talk nonsense. Since it is the end, it is intentional to learn from it. There is no eye in the fists and feet. You must be careful!" Lei Xinlan is also unambiguous. When the hot temper comes up, no one can stop it. She also does not care whether the opponent is ready, the air of the aura is surging, the right hand is in the palm of the hand, violently throwing forward, seemingly go all out, but in fact only seven points, for this strange boy, she must first explore The other side''s virtual reality. "Hey! Since you can''t wait to get rid of it, then my brother will fulfill you, as long as you can walk through ten strokes under my hand, then I will lose!" Lei Chong is not modest, his left hand is back, his right hand is slowly Lifted up, the posture is completely to fight with one hand, the arrogance is simply arrogant to the extreme. "You..." Lei Xinlan was with her father from a young age, and her heart was different from ordinary people. At this time, the face looked like it was not too light, but the heart was already very vigilant. In fact, this is actually It is the illusion that is caused to the other party. Lei Xinlan used the palm as a knife, deceived himself, and the body was light and healthy. It seemed like a flying swallow jumped up and slammed down against the head of Bai Yilei. The speed is faster than the previous shot. It is obvious that this young boy from the Eight Dragons Department who did not see her depth has attracted her enough attention. It was just to make everyone play and set off the atmosphere. Leiyangs heart was also amazed. Although Lei Xinlan was a woman, her character was extremely staunch. The move was also steel and unremarkable. He was extremely arrogant, and her temperament was generally the same, hot and incomparable. Leiyang has always had a rare chance to get in touch with this high-level fight. This time, when it happened, it was easy to see and see, so there was no rush. Lei Xinlan''s speed is extremely fast, and the seemingly slender jade palm has an indescribable power. When the blink of an eye comes, the palm of the hand has not fallen. A huge palm is like a sharp practising, like Lei Chong. The top of the head crashed down. In the face of such a powerful attack, then Lei Chong actually did not look at it, the whole person is still lazy and distracted, as if the other sides attack is not careless, that kind of disregard, the kind of bones The arrogance has reached an indescribable point. This kind of madness of Lei Chong directly caused the many children in the field to hate their teeth, but he thought that he would be beaten by Lei Xinlan in the next second, and his heart rose again. A touch of refreshment. But in the moment when Lei Xinlans palms just touched the top of Lei Chongs head, Lei Chongs body suddenly floated from the ground seven inches, and the whole persons pace swayed, and the figure became erratic. "boom!" As Lei Xinlan fell into a palm, immediately a muffled sound came out, and the overbearing palm power instantly swayed a fierce wind on the ground, bursting with a thick dust. But at the moment when the dust exploded, in the dust, a figure flew out, at an extreme speed, in the air, an incredible angle was drawn in a strange arc, directly to the Lei Xinlan Behind him. That figure is Lei Chong, his mouth with a sly smile, just smiled and looked at Lei Xinlan as soon as he landed, said: "Xinlan sister, this is the first move!" Lei Xinlan fell into disappointment and suddenly felt bad. She only felt a strange chill behind her. She couldnt think too much. She slipped a few feet forward and forced her to turn around when she was unsteady. The dust that started, just happened to see the opposite side. At this time, Lei Chong, who was light and full of evil eyes, burst into the smile of her. The smile reveals that the light man, arrogant, is completely a gesture of the world, but Lei Xinlan is full of eyes at this moment, she has no intention to care about this, because this has far exceeded her expectations, although Not really playing, but she is clearly at a disadvantage, in her eyes, This is not a arrogance but a strong self-confidence. Especially when the other party stepped out of the weird footwork, she saw that at each step of Lei Chong, there was a faint butterfly mark on the foot. "Butterfly wears flowers, no, this is impossible!" Lei Xinlan seemed to think of something, and the shock in her eyes was more, and she was exclaimed. The children present at the scene also saw some clues. They thought that the repair of the seven layers of the resilience of Lei Xinlan would definitely make the thunder violent, but this sudden change made the atmosphere in the field suddenly strange. In addition, at this time, I heard the exclamation of Lei Xinlan, and the surrounding arguments suddenly slammed. "Heaven, is it a butterfly wearing a flower step in one of Lei''s three big steps?" "Impossible. I heard that the footwork has been unmanned for thousands of years. How can he practice?" "What is the background of this Lei Chong, God, what is he doing in the end, just now he can shoot in the back, if so, then... he defeated Xinlan sister is not a trick, but... One trick, God!" After hearing the "Butterfly wearing a flower step", all the known children of the family were shocked, and Leiyangs heart was also shocked. He also heard this step, and his cultivation does not need to be too high, but it requires a very high talent. This kind of talent is not generally good, but it is almost enchanting. In the history of the Lei family, everything can be cultivated into this kind of footwork, and eventually it has become a big man who is earth-shattering. Although the butterfly mark he took out was still very light, it was almost negligible, but it did not affect the shock of the heart of the doorway. The two men in the field were separated by a few dozen feet, forming a short confrontation. Lei Xinlans expression was dignified, and the atmosphere in the field became strange. She was the best among the juniors, and she accidentally stepped on each other. Under the traction, it is naturally pushed to the position that represents the lineage. Lei Xinlan did not realize until this time that the contest between today and this thunderstorm is no longer a simple fight, but it has risen unconsciously in order to be a certain contest between the Yi and the Eight Dragons. The key point is that on this occasion, on the eve of the upcoming trial of this family, in front of a large number of younger brothers, challenge themselves, obviously the other side is speculative. If you are lucky enough to win, once you lose, this will be a great blow to the confidence of the children. Judging from the timing of the opponent''s appearance and the strength of the strong, it is obviously prepared, and after all the rounds, Lei Xinlan has already known. Can know that the other party is sinister, but also know that the other party can not be defeated, but she can not fight, but also have to fight. As the daughter of her family, she now represents the same line of shackles, and she can take the initiative to admit defeat without fighting, which will greatly reduce the face of the shackles. After clarifying all this, what Lei Xinlan has to do is to let himself lose even if he loses. Since the game has already begun, then there is no reason to play. This is not her character. "If this is the case, I will simply count it!" The heart has decided to make a decision. Lei Xinlan has raised her spirit of war. She no longer speaks. Although she knows that the result is not good, she still has no reservations. To the fullest. Her hands slammed forward, and the momentum suddenly increased sharply. The seven layers of the aura of violent violent rushing out, and suddenly formed seven flying shadow swords in front of her. The flying sword is about one foot long. It is not illusory but solid. Every one is very inspiring. It is like a snake and a spit. It has a sharp edge of a real flying sword. It flashes the cold light of the people. It sent out a powerful and powerful earth-shattering force, which made the nothingness distorted. "Jade girl seven swords, you can not be aura of eight layers, actually can be a gas into a sword, but it is a small stunned you, but this has changed something, within ten strokes, I will solve the battle." Lei Chong looked at the seven The chilly short sword, for the first time in the eyes, showed a dignified, but it was just a fleeting moment. "Less nonsense, look at the trick!" Lei Chong''s words are sharp, Lei Xinlan does not want to entangle with it too much, "seven extinct shape" she screamed, her hands pushed forward, the short sword formed by light and shadow, automatically divided into The upper middle, lower, and third roads set off a storm that was shocking and went to the thunder. With the sound of sharp breaks, Weng Ming began to rise, and Lei Chong faced the seven swords with the momentum of the rainbow, still full of evil smiles, a cloud of light, but the depth of the eye It was a flash of imperceptible vigilance. Just as the seven flying swords roared, Lei Chongs hands were back, his feet continued to cross, and the butterfly marks were constantly being taken under his feet. For a moment, the whole person once again had a faint shadow, like a ghost, in the original. The ground is indefinite. The seven flying swords stabbed on the virtual shadow for a moment, but they passed through, but there was no blood and screams. In the disappointment of everyone, Lei Chong has appeared in the other direction. The voice of disgusting sounds again: "Xinlan sister, this is the second trick!" Both attacks were easily resolved by the other party. Even the other''s fur was not hurt, and the opponent did not have any backhand. This made Lei Xinlan feel anxious. And Lei Chong''s constantly provocative language can always provoke the anger of Lei Xinlan''s heart, let her unconsciously, no reason to irritate. Gradually she found that she could not control her emotions very well. This made her more aware of the difficulties of this opponent. Obviously, he is a veteran person. Lei Xinlan forced himself to calm down. Otherwise, he will continue to do so, and the consequences of the other party will be unimaginable. The seven flying swords seemed to have invisible silk in the hands of Lei Xinlan. Her hands jerked back and the seven flying swords immediately flew back. In the meantime, Lei Xinlan''s hands were smashed, and the seven flying swords instantly condensed, forming a huge round sword wheel. At the same time, Lei Xinlan once again drank "the seven dead souls." (To be continued) The author said that the wave will soon enter the exciting part, and everyone has a lot of collections. Chapter 24： : Destroy a sword Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! As Lei Xinlan pointed to the finger of Lei Chong, the sword wheel burst into a ray of light, like a meteor, spinning at a very high speed, rushing toward the thunder, and erupting several times more powerful than before. Power, she really dare not underestimate the enemy, so every move is a kill. Different attacks can get the same result, or the same footwork, still the same disgusting voice, or the sloppy look, but the reality is cruel, this is everyone else disgusted. The guy, even the daughter of the arrogant genius, has no solution. In the end, although Lei Xinlan had no reservations, the cards were all out, but Lei Chong was always able to resolve the situation without any danger. Although he forced him to be a little confused during the period, he still resisted and did not shoot. This scene, Leiyang, who is on the sidelines, is more and more curious, but this guy is really too embarrassed, and the words of ridicule are constantly being said in his mouth. At this moment, even Leiyang, who is not good at fighting, wants to go to fat. His impulse to make a meal. "Sister, the eighth move, you have the opportunity to make the last shot." The disgusting voice came again, and Lei Xinlan was almost mad, and had lost the previous leisurely image. The children in the presence of the nerves also collapsed to the extreme. Although Lei Xinlan had already understood that he had lost to the other party at the beginning, he did not expect to be played by the other party. However, compared with the fighting, there is no difference between winning and losing. For the cultivator, how can he give up, and Lei Xinlan makes himself calm again. She didn''t want to delay any longer. She dragged her tired body and prepared for the final stroke. She slammed her eyes shut, and the whole man''s momentum was instantly restrained, and then she slammed openly, and a momentum more powerful than before just broke out. "Seven extinctions!" As the sound came out, the seven flying swords that were condensed in front of Lei Xinlan were instantly destroyed, and they formed a group of glaring fogs. Finally, they gradually changed shape and formed a long shadow. sword. But the cohesion of the big sword seems to exceed the limit that she can bear, can only be formed, but can not be as solid as the seven flying swords, and with the cohesion of the big sword, her whole person changes instantly. More exhausted. "Sister Xinlan, you are really hard to fight to defeat me, but this is not enough! Jade girl seven swords, I also know something, if you have been repaired to the eighth layer of Reiki, perhaps I will also scruple you this trick to kill the world, but you are not enough, forcibly condensed this trick, not only halved the power, but also counterattack The consequences are also very serious, and even hurt the foundation of cultivation, you may not be worth it! Lei Chong still has no fear, standing in the same place as a leisurely swim, as if he is not fighting, but watching a good show, he even kindly became a lobbyist. "Yes? But I think it''s worth it!" Lei Xinlan suddenly grinned and looked at her decisively. She suddenly took a palm on her chest, and a **** squirt was sprayed on the illusory sword in front of her body. The big sword absorbed the blood spouted by Lei Xinlan. It turned out to be solidified, and even the length increased by half, becoming a half-length. "You are crazy, even at the expense of burning your heart to repair the blood!" Lei Chong, who was still very leisurely, suddenly changed his face. At this moment, he always felt that everything in his control was also from that big. On the sword, I felt a sense of danger. However, all this is still far from over. Lei Xinlan once again took two palms on the chest, and squirted two hearts to repair the blood. After the big sword blessed three blood, it suddenly shocked. The bursting of the dazzling light, even after the full solidification, the length of the explosion to three feet, exudes an earth-shattering momentum. At the moment when the big sword was completely formed, Lei Xinlan was weak to the extreme, but a weak word was heard in the mouth, "extinguish"! As Lei Xinlan pointed to Lei Chong, it condensed the power of her whole body, even at the expense of the heart and blood, and forced to condense the three-swords of the big sword, suddenly burst into a shocking sword, with a kind of Describe the speed, like the openness of nothingness, like Lei Chong Huo. Even at the moment when the big sword flew out, a faint sword sound was heard. All of this was long, but it actually happened in a very short period of time. Lei Chong was just reacting. Lei Xinlans "seven deadly" swords had already come to him. "You are such a madman!" Lei Chong saw the situation is not good, the first time in the eyes appeared anxious, he could not care about the elegant posture just now, no longer dare to despise Lei Xinlan, the butterfly wears flowers in him At the foot of the moment, it immediately erupted to the extreme. The whole person immediately appeared in the field with a series of afterimages. At the same time, he even shouted, "Broken Mountain, give me a break!" It is really that Lei Chong did not expect that Lei Xinlan would choose to break through the boat. All of this was extremely abrupt, even though he was much better than Remy Xinlan, but he could only cope with it when he was caught off guard. Although this is his first shot in this fight, but in this fight he has taken advantage of it, now it seems that he does not see how much advantage he has. However, at this time, Lei Chong couldn''t take care of a lot. It was really the sword of Lei Xinlan, which gave him a very dangerous feeling. If he did not try his best to stop it, there would be danger of corruption. "Hey!" An earth-shattering muffled sound spread, Lei Xinlan''s big sword first collided with Lei Chong''s broken mountain fist, but the result was easily split into two halves of Lei Chong''s boxing. "Hey!" Then Lei Xinlan''s big sword went on the spot and continued to open the thundering three punches, forcing Lei Chong to retreat again and again. The whole person looked embarrassed, his eyes were red, and there was no slight calm. At that time. Although the sword body also had cracks, but it did not collapse after opening four punches, but continued down, crashing into the head of Lei Chong, so that the lightning can not be avoided, as if it was destroyed. Lei Chong was also forced to rush, his eyes were red, and suddenly he shouted in the back: "Broken Mountain Boxing, Broken Longshan!" As he fisted out, a group of fists flew out instantly, and in the void suddenly turned into a huge faucet, the head of the faucet instantly grew a huge dragon horn, exuding a touching and awkward cold, shaped In an instant, toward the top of his head, Lei Xinlans big sword crashed into it. "Hey!" A louder muffled sound than before, blasted in the void, causing all the people in the room to tremble. The leading fist shadow and Lei Xinlan''s big sword violently collided in the void, bursting with a spurt of light. With the spread of this ray, a powerful shock wave swayed from the intersection of the swords, and the younger brothers who had already retreated far away were pushed back again, and some were lower. The children of the family, even under the impact of this, can not bear, directly squirting blood. In the collision, Lei Chong''s faucet fist shadow only collapsed after less than one breath, and Lei Xinlan''s big sword also smashed countless pieces, flew around, and finally collapsed completely. But at the same time, Lei Chong was also directly flying by this giant force. In the retreat, he tried to fix himself by himself, but he stepped deep into the ground and still slipped out on the ground. The road is deeply shocking and scratched. In the retreat, the body was covered with a large sword and a large sword. The cuffs on the top of the head were also smashed by the flying swords, which made him look like the whole body was broken and the hair was scattered. Until he quits a few dozen feet, he sat down on the ground and barely stopped the retreating figure. In the end, he was relieved of the desperate attempt of Lei Xinlan, although it did not cause substantial harm, but It was also almost exhausted to resolve this sword. At this point he fell to the ground, and the look of the wolverine could not be described. Lei Xinlan was also at the same time as the big sword collapsed. The whole person was also forced to carry out this sword, and the body could not bear it and suffered a great counterattack. In particular, the strong action with the heart to repair the blood, so that her whole person squirting blood, suddenly fell into a semi-conscious state, the injury is extremely heavy, pale, gas if the hair, but her mouth with a smug smile. On the other hand, Lei Chong, although wandering, but the fragments of the big sword did not hurt him, so although wolverine, but did not cause substantial damage, so just landed, in order to save some face, he immediately jumped from the ground From the beginning, a pair of living dragons look like a tiger, for fear that others will see his defeat. The audience was extremely quiet in the moment, and then there was an unprecedented cheering. From the beginning, it was strong and arrogant, and the thunder of the world could not be eaten. The children of the family felt that they had finally got a bad breath. Even Leiyang felt relieved, especially when he saw the funny look of Lei Chong, and all the children laughed loudly. Lei Chong felt ridiculed by everyone, and immediately became angry and angry. The situation that was originally stable and win-win was actually reversed in this way, especially when he thought that the matter of the lords account was handled by himself, and there was a fire of no name in his heart. A powerful momentum in anger emerged from Lei Chong''s body. This strong momentum made the boiling scene instantly dead. The powerful momentum directly made many of the younger ones in the field suffocate, and Leiyang was even more mad. Before Leiyang had been focusing on observing the two men fighting, it was only then that the repair of Lei Chong was achieved. Amazing aura in the middle of the eighth floor. "This eight dragons and tribes are really hidden." Lei Yang was secretly surprised. Lei Chong''s momentum is getting stronger and stronger. He constantly punches his fists. After the punches are shot, he actually accumulates in front of him, eventually forming a huge fist like a hill. Coercion. "Broken mountain fist, a fist to break Wanshan!" Lei Chong''s eyes are red, no matter what, regardless of Lei Xinlan has no power to fight back, directly to her is a punch. The huge fists twirled and stunned the storm, without the slightest pity and cherished jade, with the power of violent, fell to the back of Lei Xinlan, still lying on the ground. "Xinlan sister!" Lei Fengyu on the side has not ignored, with a crying room, went straight to Lei Xinlan. The air seemed to condense at this moment, and then it was full of inhaling sound. "Stop!" Seeing that the fist is getting closer and closer, Lei Fengyu is anxiously screaming, and all the children are clenching their fists. However, Lei Chong has red eyes at the moment and can''t listen. "Lei Chong, Xin Lan sister has no power to fight back, you have to kill the hand, do you dare to despise the family rules?" Lei Fengyu did not listen to Lei Yang, more anxious, directly carried out the family rules. "Yes? This sister, don''t you remember? There is another one in the family rules. I still have the right to take the shot before the other party has yet to admit defeat." I can''t despise the rules of the house. I naturally don''t dare to kill the killer. But as the disabled is not disabled, I can''t guarantee it. Lei Chong''s eyes were red and faint. "You...you are shameless, Xinlan sister is already in a semi-conscious state, how do you let her open now, you are a mean villain!" Lei Fengyu was so angry that he faced the oil and salt. All the children present were even more savvy, and I couldnt wait to immediately rush the thunder. The repair of Lei Chong is high, and at this time, the momentum is flourishing, and no one dares to act rashly. However, the atmosphere is getting more and more tense. Although the system is not too united, the behavior of Lei Chong has aroused their public anger. As the danger approaches, Li Xinlan is at risk, and all the children of the family have suddenly moved. (To be continued) Chapter 25： : Although defeated Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! On the occasion of this millennium, Lei Chongs fist was about to fall, and Lei Xinlan, who had been lying on the ground in a semi-conscious state, sat up abruptly, watching Lei Chong grin and said: I admit defeat! At the same time, Leicheng Feng, who has been hiding in the crowd in the gray, suddenly made a look at Lei Chong, let him stop immediately, then turned and quietly left. "You!" Lei Chong suddenly felt big, but now the opponent has already admitted that he can no longer attack the other side, and the meaning of the lesser can not be violated. Seeing that the fist is about to fall, he has to forcefully change direction. The huge force directly pulled out a huge deep pit on the ground, and he himself lost his balance. He was greatly bounced back. The body suddenly smashed and flew out and fell directly to the ground and fell out. A puppy is eating a squatting posture. Lei Fengyu also arrived at almost the same time, one will lift Lei Xinlan, the two looked at Lei Chong once again suffered a loss, and looked at each other and even laughed at the same time. But this time the onlookers of the squadrons did not laugh because of Lei Chongs ridiculousness, but all of them were scattered and repaired, and they stepped forward toward the thunder, because he was indeed too odious and did not marry him. It is difficult to anger the hearts of everyone. Lei Chong climbed up from the ground, spit out the muddy mouth, and his heart was already angry to the extreme. He is the son of the patriarch of the Tianlong ministry. It can be said that since he was born, he has never eaten such a big loss. Today, he has been eating it continuously, which makes his whole heart stagnate. It is really depressed to the extreme. His face was blue, and his eyes were flashing with undisguised murder. But this murder was just beginning, and he was slammed all over the body. A chill came suddenly, and his heart suddenly rose into an unpredictable foreboding. He looked up and looked around, and instantly saw the four steps around him approaching him, and all the children who looked very bad, the heart suddenly screamed and screamed. "What do you want to do, have one skill to come one by one?" Lei Chong is personally rehabilitated, and it is still a double-handed, four-handed, looking at the crowd of black people around, he suddenly worried, shouting scalp. However, the children of the family did not seem to buy it. At this moment, no one spoke and continued to push the past. Lei Chong became more and more unclear, and suddenly he was anxious. He jumped up from the ground and shouted: "Is this the way you are doing things? Do you want to provoke a civil war?" But there is still no one to answer him. They continue to push forward, and the atmosphere is getting stiffer. "Insane, crazy, a group of madmen!" Lei Chong has a cry at this moment, but he also has to Prepare for the battle, and a melee will come out. But at this moment, Lei Xinlan shouted: "Stop, you all give me back!" She has already seen Ray Chong''s tricks, and naturally can''t make things worse. The real purpose of the other party is to borrow her hand to fight the confidence of the younger brother, but obviously he has not succeeded. But it must not cause more incidents. This is unwise. Lei Xinlan naturally understands, but if Leicheng Feng is still there, it may be another ending. Although the children of the family were really reluctant, they still retreated. Because of the war, Lei Xinlan had completely conquered the hearts of all the children in the field, and successfully established a higher prestige in their hearts. In this battle, she maintained the reputation of the shackles. Although she was defeated, she was defeated. Under the refusal of Lei Xinlan, the crowd quickly retreated, leaving only the dingy Lei Chong standing alone, looking at Lei Xinlan silly, as if waiting for her to fall. "Well, today''s party is over, everyone is gone!" With Lei Xinlan waving, the children of the public are still unwilling, but they still dissipate quickly, but they never forget when they leave. A slap in the face. After the crowds were exhausted, Lei Chong was also like being forgiven. There was no trace of a smog, and there was a little bit of arrogance at the beginning. After everyone dissipated, Lei Xinlan also turned to whisper to Lei Fengyu: "Go, Xiao Yu, help me go home!" As the sun sets, Lei Xinlan is in the phoenix of Lei Fengyu, and slowly walks to the Tenglong Pavilion. Her red dress on her chest is also scarred by blood. She is not hurt, but she is In the sunset, she smiled particularly sweetly. ...... The sun is like blood, and the whole world is stained with blood red. In this winter season, it is an extremely rare scenery, but Leiyang is very heavy. Todays business makes him extremely uneasy, whether it is Lei Chong or A vein of Lei Xinlan, also brought him a great shock. Although Lei Chong Chong is arrogant, his repair is indeed not a general tough. He is only one or two years older than Leiyang, but he has reached the amazing mid-eighth mid-layer, which brings a large anode. Shock. Leiyang originally thought that the repair of the six-layer peak of the aura in his peers was already powerful, but now it seems that the hiding of the Eight Dragons is even deeper than he expected. And Lei Chong chose to be on the eve of the family, its not a coincidence that its a coincidence, but a premeditated plan. Lei Yang didn''t know who it was, and what the intention was, but he dared to conclude that there must be secrets. And there must be behind-the-scenes ambassadors, otherwise he would not be able to find such an accurate opportunity to play with the impulsive character. That Lei Xinlan is even more simple. Although she is not as good as Lei Chong, her mind is deep, but Lei Yang has to admire. Apparently, Lei Xinlan saw some clues at the beginning, and saw Lei Chongs heartfelt speculation, knowing that he must lose, but he gradually introduced Lei Chong into the bureau that suffered both losses. And in the end, in order to maintain the face of the shackles, she did not hesitate to burn and repair the blood, even at the expense of the roots of cultivation, but also forced to carry out the last move, the bottom of the salary, this decisive, this hot, very human can do . Although the result is lost, the whole thing can be developed in a situation that she can control. Even if she loses, she must let the other party win less glory. On the contrary, she showed her bloodyness at the last moment. Although she lost, she did not affect her position and influence in the children of the family, so she was defeated. All this made Leiyang feel pressured. Through these two methods, he deeply understood that sometimes, cultivation is not necessarily an absolute advantage. In the law of fighting, the extraordinary mind is also very important. A factor. Seeing that it is the winter season, the family test is coming, and the time left for Leiyang is running out. This time, the unintentional discussion also made him understand the general level of the entire family. Leiyang had a plan in mind, and immediately decided to retreat again. This time, he had to refine the demon, and after he rushed home to prepare some necessary items, he went straight to the back of the mountain after talking to the mother. ...... Lei Jiamen, Lei Chongfei generally rushed out of the gate, until he walked to the crowded and crowded people in Wuyuan Town, he was relieved. Very late in the evening, the streets are very lively, but at this time Lei Chong did not dare to have the slightest stay, but also no intention to stay in the bustle of the market. As he walked forward, he kept looking back and was afraid that someone would follow it. He is a group. His heart has been leaping and leaping. He always feels that someone is coming behind him. He even regrets that he is playing big. He not only makes himself very embarrassed, but also handles the things that the younger confessed. This makes him more embarrassed. An unpredictable foreboding forced him to speed up his pace. He wants to leave here as soon as possible and return to the Eight Dragons Department, otherwise he may actually be in danger. However, he just turned to a secluded alley, and was blocked by a gray figure. Lei Chong looked scared, but after seeing the people, he hurriedly embraced his fist and respected him: "See the Lord." "Useless waste, good things, but you have done this!" The person who came from Lei Kaishan, the son of Lei Kaishan, was cold and cold, and his mouth was cold and scared. "The underperforming is not good, please less punishment!" Lei Chong quickly slammed to the ground with a hint of fear in his eyes. "Well, this is the end of the matter, what is the use of punishment for you, go back and practice well, and strive to take sin in the family test." You have been tracked. Before the family test, I don''t want you to give birth to anything. Come with me, I will send you out of town. Leicheng Feng said that he had finished his sleeves and turned to take Lei Chong. The two of them went straight into the night. ...... Lei Family Manor, in the bedroom of the Dragon Pavilion, the owner Lei Yuntian quietly sat on the edge of the bed, looking at the injury for Lei Xinlan lying in bed! Lei Fengyu stood aside, his father Lei Shichang also stood behind her, both father and daughter were filled with anxiety. After half a sigh, Lei Yun genius slowly pulled back his right hand and whispered: "Reassured, although Laner has hurt some foundations, but fortunately her foundation is stable and does not hurt the internal organs, so there is nothing wrong with it, treat me for her. The treatment of healing, supplemented with medicinal herbs, and good for a period of time, the family should be able to heal before the test!" "That''s good, then good!" Lei Shichang breathed a sigh of relief, and quickly said, Lei Fengyu also hurryed forward, grabbed Lei Xinlan''s hand, tears flowed since the flow! Lei Xinlan raised her hand and wiped the tears on Lei Fengyus face. She said with a smile: Stupid girl, this is not okay for my sister, what are you crying? Its not pretty when you cry! Rest assured, my sister will definitely return to the best state, and participate in the family test with you, okay, come to my sister happy? "Oh! I know Xinlan sister, you must hurry up, I am still waiting to practice with you!" Lei Fengyu was teased by Lei Xinlan! Lei Shichang saw that there was no major event. He did not dare to delay the homeowners treatment for Lei Xinlan, and he did not want to leave Lei Fengyu, who returned to his home. Lei Fengyu''s father and daughter just left, Lei Yuntian shouted at the bedroom: "Come out, still hiding there?" His voice just fell, the bedroom was nothing to be distorted, "brushing", Lei Yuntian in front of the distorted nothingness, a black masked person stepped out, he is not someone else is the magic wind! "I have seen my family under my genius!" As soon as the magic wind came out, he immediately bowed his knees and respected Lei Yuntian. "Get up, you don''t want to come at this time, what is it?" Lei Yuntian asked the faint wind. "Home, I am looking at Xinlan, I don''t know how her injury?" said the magic wind, looking up and looking at Lei Xinlan lying in bed. "Xinlan has seen Uncle Magic Wind, I have nothing to do with the injury, Uncle Magic Wind does not want to hang up." Not waiting for Lei Yuntian to answer, Lei Xinlan replied first, but the voice seemed a little weak. When the magic wind looked, I felt that Lei Xinlan was not hurt, and the whole body was immediately filled with chills. He looked at Lei Yuntian and said with excitement: "Home, you have seen it now, the Eight Dragons are really more and more lawless. Do you want to continue to let this go, let them do whatever they want? If they do not take the necessary measures, they will be late. It!" Lei Yuntian took a big move and said: "Dream, don''t say it, I want to say I understand..." "Homeowner, do you really have to wait until that day to be willing?" The magic wind was unwilling, and the voice was unwilling. "Well, the magic wind, some things, you can''t understand, I have to heal for Laner, you should step back!" Lei Yuntian is not in words, Fulei Xinlan sat up and began to exercise for her healing . Seeing that the home owners mind has been decided, the magic wind is full of helplessness. In the end, he can only shake his head and sigh, and turn and disappear in the same place. (To be continued) Chapter 26： :妖妖诀 Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! In the Fulong Mountain, in the cave inside the valley, Leiyang sits cross-legged, and the inside of the cave does not see the five fingers. The outside of the cave is silent. There are only a few low-lying beasts in the distance, and in this night forest, people Some creeps. After a while, Lei Yang''s closed eyes suddenly opened, and his eyes were decisive. He immediately took out the "Jade Spirit" that his father gave him. The right hand gripped and fiercely injected the aura into the jade. After the jade was poured into the aura, a soft white glow suddenly emerged. The white light moment shrouded Leiyang''s body, making his body instantly transparent. From the outside, his whole person was illusory, looming, as if to give people an illusion that does not exist in this world. And just as the white light shrouded the whole body of Leiyang, there was a strong vertigo in his mind. Immediately after his eyes, the consciousness of the whole person suddenly became blurred, and when his consciousness was awake again, he was stunned by the scene in front of him. What he saw was a completely strange world, where the sky was black, the earth was black, and even the vegetation was black. In the heavens and the earth, chaos is surging, there is no trace of aura, and some are just raging endless thick black. Those black gas is full of violent meaning, with amazement, it is the original demon that can annihilate the nature of man. The thundering atmosphere filled the whole world, making the whole world dim. "How could this be the case? I just saw that it was not in the cave house in the valley. Will it suddenly come here?" Lei Yang felt guilty inside, and his heart was very scared. He looked around for a while and then carefully walked forward. But as he stepped forward, he suddenly screamed. He found that he had no feet. He hurriedly looked at his body and found himself turned into a black air. "How, how can this be?" At the time when Leiyang was in doubt, in this dark world, a black priest suddenly appeared. The Taoist priest is fighting fiercely with a huge monster. The monster has a single-horned horn, like a dragon and a dragon. It is like a tiger and a tiger. It also has a giant tail of a crocodile. The beast, the fierce light, is very incomparable. Its body is too large, as if the whole world is difficult to accommodate it, but it is said that this can no longer call the beast, but should call the beast. The Taoist priest appeared to be only forty years old, holding a golden dust, a sacred wind bone, and flowing through the immortal fairy tales. Although it is less than one ten thousandth of the ancestor of the beast, it is as small as the same faint dust in front of the huge beast, but its means is thorough. In the eyes of his eyes, such as the sun, the moon and the stars, the hand-to-hand is a thrilling magical method, picking the stars to catch the moon. He doesn''t have any fixed moves, but he often screams, and the whole world will tremble as if he is the center of this world. Every move has countless rules. During the fight between one person and one beast, all kinds of means through the sky, the power of destroying the earth and destroying the earth broke out. The strong fluctuations caused the void to collapse, the earth shattered, and the fluctuations of the technique surged everywhere between the heavens and the earth. In the end, the priest took a slap in the head of the monster and took out a huge demon. After swallowing it, his body turned into a quaint ancient book of light and shadow, slowly drifting from the sky, directly It fell into the hands of Leiyang. Leiyang saw that this is a very old book, as if there are already endless years, giving a sense of vicissitudes of life, the cover of the three ancient writings "devil spirit". Leiyang gently opened the first page, which recorded a few lines of small characters: "The heavens and the earth are beginning to open, the world is turbulent, and the big demon is born of turbidity, and the evils are born..." When Lei Yang quickly read the small lines, his heart was very excited and he could not be calm for a long time. Originally after reading this passage, this is a practice from the ancient times, created by a Taoist named Dao. This text also shows that the world he is in now is called "counter-time space." This is a fragment of the ancient world for a period of time. It is the power of the heavens, forced to intercept it, and seals it in this jade. The purpose is to let the later practitioners witness the cruel years, so that they can better master this practice. But this "counter-time space" is not something that everyone can enter, but only a good person can enter, and can only enter into consciousness, not in physical form. "It turns out!" Seeing Leiyang here, he understood everything. Although there were only a few words, he explained all these things clearly. "So, I still have a chance. If so, what are you waiting for!" Leihaha smiled. Obviously, the father is not the so-called good person, so he thinks that this is not a good practice. Leiyang did not hesitate, worried that this state will continue for a long time, so quickly read it quickly. This ancient book of light and shadow, in fact, only a few pages, and even the records of the exercises are also cherished as gold, only the number. But often every word has a deep sense of auspiciousness. Although it is difficult to understand, Leiyang is more and more aware of it. Very scared. But unfortunately, this jade slip only records the first part, but there is no attack method, only refining the demon and the way to get through the meridians, but even so, let Leiyang be content, this is after all from the antiquity The practice. After reading the last page, the ancient book of light and shadow will follow the light of the sky and eventually dissipate. Lei Yangs consciousness was also a strong repulsion at this time, forcibly taking out this space and returning to reality. In the valley, in the cave house, the white light shrouded in Leiyang''s body was instantly condensed into the old jade slip of his right hand, and Lei Yang also opened his eyes at the same time. Without hesitation, Lei Yang immediately took out the demon in his arms and decisively swallowed it in the mouth. The entrance to the demon was instantly transformed, and a violent air flow was immediately formed. Although the gas is so rich and powerful, it has dark black demons intertwined with each other. It is difficult to separate and full of violent meaning. After entering the body, it will rush to the left and smash, and destroy it and go straight to the sea. . According to the "Devil''s Spirit", you can''t let this combination of demon and aura rush into the sea, otherwise the sea will be penetrated by the demon and become a waste. Therefore, before the gas enters the sea of ??gas, it is necessary to seal the bridge of the heavens and the earth, and leave the mixed gas in the bridge of the heavens and earth to separate. Seeing that the violent temper of this demonization is going to rush into the sea, Leiyang screams: "The demon spirit seals the blood, seals!" At the same time, he even counted the number above the whole body, causing the violent gas to stop at once. It is hard to be surrounded by a few bridges of heaven and earth. Seeing that all this was completed successfully, Lei Yang smiled, but when he was about to proceed to the next step, the golden gas that had been moving in the air, suddenly and violently rotated, and suddenly sprang up with a shocking suction. The change suddenly started. The meridians, which had been completely sealed, turned out to be instantly opened by the powerful suction, and the violent gas in it was instantly poured into the sea of ??air, causing him to swell instantly. "It''s over!" This is the first reaction of Leiyang. However, as this violent gas rushed into the sea, the golden gas in the center of the sea was even more frantically rotated, and it was a whispering sound that could be heard clearly outside the body. This rotation, with a huge suction force, directly causes the gas that flows into the sea to rotate with the bang, and with the rotation, the rich aura in the gas is directly separated. Aura continued to move closer to the golden gas, while the black demon was like fear of golden gas. Instead of approaching, it was gradually squeezed out, gradually forming a black circle on the periphery. After dozens of breaths, when the last violent demon of the gas sea was completely separated, the golden gas in the center of the gas suddenly reversed, and a powerful repulsive force rose from the sky. The repulsive force instantly cut the black circle-shaped monsters formed in the periphery of the gas sea into countless pieces, and it was followed by a few bridges of the heavens and the earth that opened up in a flash. With the demon in the bridge of heaven and earth, the flesh of Leiyang was instantly flew out. In the valley, the body of Leiyang was centered on the body of Leiyang, and a huge storm was directly set off. The pure demon that rushed out of his body, like a sharp blade, directly cut the rock around the cave, and cut out several deep cracks. Even Leiyangs clothes are at this moment, directly transforming countless Fragmentation. It happened so fast that Lei Yangs inner changes could not keep up until he saw his body full of clothes shattering, and the surrounding rock was broken and the monsters were drawn into countless deep cracks. When the storm, he only reacted, and the whole person looked at his eyes and suddenly stunned. Looking at everything in front of this, watching this evil, Lei Yang suddenly understands that the refining of the demon has indeed had a great risk, so he has to sigh in his heart: "It seems that the demon has risks, refining Be cautious." However, all this is not over, as the demon is forced out of the body, The golden gas in the gas sea gradually stopped rotating, and a large amount of aura in the gas sea also instantly made Leiyang''s cultivation a crazy improvement. Just for a moment, his cultivation is like a rising water, soaring, and directly breaking through the six layers of the aura. The sound of the body is reverberating, and the physical strength is raised again until the repair reaches the sixth layer of the aura. Only finally stopped. Lei Yang clenched his fist and felt that he was strong, unprecedented, but he did not dare to have the slightest intention, because the repair is just a breakthrough, he still needs stability. One night''s time passed by, until the outside of Dongfu was bright, Leiyang''s repair was completely stable, the body became stronger again, and the bridge of heaven and earth was also ten times because of the impact of the demon, and now the body has reached an amazing Seventy-eight, the spiritual knowledge has directly increased to 30 feet. Lei Yang opened his eyes and an unprecedented excitement rushed into his heart. He stepped out of the hole one step at a time, and the speed suddenly increased. He stepped out and came to the stream, washed away the stains and changed his body. Clean clothes, suddenly feel the whole person refreshed. (To be continued) Chapter 27： : wear Yunbu Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Leiyang stood on the open space by the stream and thought for a while. He felt that although his cultivation was now improved, his practice was scattered. There is obviously still a big gap between the fight against the higher-level opponents. Therefore, we must organize it all the time. For the family test, each family can say that they will be carefully prepared, and they should come to plan well and be familiar with the combination of various exercises in the law. He first practiced Liuhe Boxing and Yuling Fingers. After applying the repair of the six layers of Aura, the combat power has indeed improved a lot. And Leiyang also made a good combination of these two exercises, using Liuhe boxing when you are close, and using the Yuling finger when you are far away. After some combination, he found that this combination of far and near can actually make the two ordinary powers multiply. This discovery made him very happy, but he was more concerned about the attack power of these exercises. It is his killer, thunder punch. In the early days of the fifth layer of Reiki, at the critical juncture, the power of the thunder and three fists superimposed, it was able to kill the flame demon bears that were higher than his three realms. Now he has been repaired for the sixth half of the reiki, I dont know. How strong will it be. On the side of the creek, in the center of the flat, Leiyang was calm and calm, and he was condensed on the right fist. Like the fist, he was covered with a layer of crystal light. "Ha!" When the aura of Lei Yang''s right fist condensed to the extreme, he slammed and slammed, and the first punch of Thunder Boxing "Thunder the Earth" rang. In an instant, the sound of the wind and thunder rose in the entire valley, and the flat land where Leiyang was located seemed to burst into a storm. The storm was centered on Leiyang, and it was launched with great enthusiasm. It was filled with the sound of thunder and thunder, and echoed throughout the valley in an instant. This kind of momentum is unprecedented, and a huge boxing shadow is formed directly in the turbulent reverberation. This boxing shadow is no longer illusory but solid. In the moment of solidification, it directly falls toward a piece of woodland. After an earth-shattering loud noise, the smoke in the valley rises in the sky, and the thick old trees are directly destroyed by powerful power. The rocks are broken, the broken branches and leaves are flying everywhere, and there are powerful waves that sweep across the square. After a long while, Qingning was restored in the valley, but the forest land was destroyed, the trees were destroyed, and the rocky mountains were bombarded with a huge force. The mountains of the mountains are full of ruins and are not destroyed. "This, this is too strong!" Lei Yang clearly felt the strength of this punch, and it was able to compete with the force of the three punches that were shot when killing the flame demon bear. He firmly believes that if he encounters a demon bear again, even if he does not rely on a sneak attack, he can also have a battle with it. However, although the practice is strong, the weakness is still very obvious. After a punch, he appears to be extremely weak. Although it is much better than the early five layers of Reiki, if it is not heavy in the fight, it will still pay a lot. The price. Lei Yang did not dare to try again. He sat on the floor with his knees and opened all the bridges of the heavens and the earth. The moment, the aura of the whole valley swarmed, and his aura of the whole sea quickly recovered. . Gradually, Lei Yang discovered that with the increase of the bridge between heaven and earth, his original resilience has become more rapid. In a blink of an eye, his cultivation of the sea has been restored to seven layers, the power of the flesh. It is directly and completely restored. "It turned out that the bridge to the heavens and the earth has such advantages. It can absorb the aura of the heavens and the earth more quickly, and let its repairs recover quickly in the battle." Lei Yangs inner heart realizes that he jumps from the ground and the whole person clears Refreshing and refreshing. Lei Yang once again took out the storage ring obtained from Lei Ming. During this time, he almost concentrated his mind on the seals in the ring several times a day. Nowadays, as the breakthrough is made, the spiritual knowledge is soaring. He wants to collect the spiritual knowledge of the six layers of the aura. Try it and see if he can shake the seal. He once again condensed the spirit to the seal in the ring, but still can not shake the seal. Leiyang has always been the same. After a few clicks, he knows that he cant open it, and he no longer insists on it. But this time he is about to withdraw, but he suddenly hears a subtle cracking sound. Leiyang once again gathered spiritual knowledge, and carefully examined the seal, and found a small crack like a hair. Lei Yangs heart was ecstatic, and once again gathered all the spirits to slam the crack. "Boom, bang, bang!" As the bang came, the attack formed by the savage violently slammed into the crack, the crack became bigger and bigger, and some fine cracks cracked around, but That seal is a delay that cannot be broken. Leiyang is a person who does not see the south wall and does not look back. Once he finds the signs of breaking the seal, he can easily let go. Then the stubbornness and strong curiosity that did not admit defeat in the bone became his unshakable determination at this time. For three whole hours, until Leiyang was exhausted, the thick seal was finally "smashed" and completely shattered. It was completely destroyed by Leiyang''s spiritual knowledge. ...... Just in the moment when Leiyangs spirits broke the seal, Lei Kaishan opened his eyes in the home of the law enforcement elder Lei Kaishan. "Who is the seal of the ring of Ming''s storage, it is really courageous enough, I have to look at it, you can still be arrogant!" Lei Kaishan is like a yin frost, and now the body is full of killing. The seal in Lei Mings ring was set by Lei Kaishan. When he broke open, he could sense it. However, after all, he is still not a strong player, so he can''t sense the specific position of the ring. However, Lei Kaishan would not have dreamed of dreaming. The seal set by a powerful spiritual source was broken open by a lower generation of the sixth layer of Aura. If he was known by him, he would be vomited with blood. ...... In the Fulong Mountains, in the valley, Leiyang confined the double-eyed disk on the flat ground near the stream. Without the seal of the seal, Leiyangs spiritual knowledge entered the interior of the storage ring unimpeded, and he felt like he was Entered into a strange space. This is a bedroom-sized space with some daily clothes and some important personal items. Leiyang walked around and roughly looked at the items, and was suddenly shocked. Lei Ming, an aura of five-layered children, actually has 50,000 Lingshi, more than 20 pieces of Gong Yu, and more than a dozen Lingxue Dan, in addition to this, there is a remedy that Leiyang does not know. Although these jade simplifications are relatively superficial exercises, but the Lingshi is genuine, Leiyang has never seen so many Lingshi, which makes him immediately feel the richness of a night. Especially the dozens of blood Dan, even more surprised him! Lingxue Dan is made from the essence of the beast and then supplemented with the elixir. It is of great use for the healing of the monk. It is said that the monk who can be seriously injured can be repaired in a short time. If you want to buy one in the market, The sub-quality of the blood Dan, at least 20,000 Lingshi, not to mention the quality of the ten bloodlines in front of the eyes is not ordinary. As for the medicinal medicine that he did not know, the feeling given to him was even more extraordinary. It is wrapped in a special paeonol, although it does not smell a trace of Danxiang, but it seems to be more precious than the **** Dan. All of this may not be anything for Lei Ming, but for Lei Yang, this is simply not imaginable. "Get rich, get rich!" Lei Yang holding a lot of Lingshi, slipping from the tip of his finger, excited and his hands were a little trembling. He had to sigh again, Lei Kaishan, the favor of his son, is not ordinary. Leiyang reorganized the items again. In the jade of the martial arts, he found a practice method of "cultivating the speed of the clouds". He was even more excited and jumped up. Not only because this "wearing the cloud step" is a speed-like method, but also because he is one of the three major steps of the Lei family, compared to the "butterfly flower step" used by Lei Chong yesterday. And no more. "Hey, what do you really want? I only thought of cultivating a speed-like exercise method yesterday to make up for the shortcomings of speed in the fight. I am here today!" Leiyang almost cheered, and even could not help but sigh: "Ming brother, Ming brother, you are my lucky star!" Leiyang Mingming is unceremonious, greedy to take all of Lei Ming''s items for himself, but also a hint of a smile on his lips, completely sloppy look, it is estimated that if Lei Ming is present, he must be directly mad at him. . After carefully checking all the spoils and collecting all the items, Lei Yang was satisfied with the exit of the storage ring. Now that the seal has been broken, this ring has already belonged to the ownerless. Lei Yang once heard of the blood and confessed to the Lord, so he did not hesitate to bite his fingertips and drip a drop of blood into the storage ring. The **** moment was integrated into the ring, and Lei Yang immediately felt an inexplicable connection with the ring. Leiyang found that accessing the items in the storage ring is now very simple. As long as you want to take out what you want, the items in the storage ring space will appear in his hands immediately. Everything was arranged properly. It was already at noon. Leiyang rushed to pick up some wild fruits and rushed to hunger, and took out the "Jade of the Clouds" method and studied it carefully. After a long while, he injected aura into the jade, and his mind immediately added a slogan, which is the mouth of wearing the clouds. Lei Yang took a closer look. This step consists of three parts, which represent the three realms of this set of footwork, first entry, Xiaocheng, and Dacheng. The practice of the first entry profession is: "The gas is rushing into the spring, the gas is the cloud, the foot is empty, and it is like the wind." After Leiyang finished watching it, he began to practice according to the practice. "The gas is rushing to the spring, this step is easy to do, but it is necessary to turn the gas into a cloud. This is not simple. The cloud is shaped, and the gasification shape can be achieved only by the eight layers of the aura, and even the aura of the seven. The layers have not yet reached!" Lei Yang continued to explore, thinking in the heart, but no matter what, it is impossible to turn the aura into the foot cloud. Is it wrong for me to understand the exercises? Lei Yang began to suspect that he had forced the use of the method of aura to shape, but he could not think of other methods for a while, and finally had to continue practicing. I have been able to practice the sunset to the mountains, and I am still tired of Leiyang. He had to go back to the cave for the night because the night forest was still full of unknown dangers. Back in the cave, Lei Yang repeatedly thought about his daytime practice. "Is the gasification shape, is it really necessary to reach the eight layers of the aura, can you practice this "wearing the cloud step"? But I don''t believe it, the magical shape of this practice is obviously not real. shape. Where can the problem be, the father said that the practice lies in the cultivation of the heart, the cultivation of the heart... Yes, the cultivation of the heart is the cultivation of the heart! If the heart is invisible, then the gas is invisible, and the heart is tangible, then the gas is tangible. It turned out that I ignored this! I don''t believe it, Lei Quan can''t practice me, let alone your footwork in this area! Lei Yangs inner heart was enlightened, and the aura rushed to the low-pitched Yongquan Cave, thinking that he was in a cloud. Aura instantly rushed out of the spring, forming a thin mist. Leiyang''s body slammed seven inches off the ground and floated up. It looked like it was stepping on a cloud. Leiyangs thoughts and movements found that he could instantly appear in any place in the cave. It was really a foot-slip, and it felt like a wind. The speed was much more than the simple use of spiritual power before. However, this is not a real flight. It can''t stay in the air for too long, but it greatly increases the speed of instantaneous movement. Because after all, if you want to really fly, it is the spiritual source who can do it. Even after reaching the seven layers of Reiki, it can only borrow the air. "It turned out that the key to this initial entry is actually the formation of the defensive!" Lei Yang once again surprised, speed has always been his weakness, and now learned to "wear through the clouds", which means that Leiyang''s combat strength has once again improved, said To be honest, the current Leiyang, even he himself does not know how strong it is, perhaps even that Lei Chong also has the power of a battle. This night, Leiyang continued to float in the cave, and the "wearing the clouds" was more skilled. It was not until the middle of the night that the tormented Leiyang was stopped and meditated. (To be continued) Author Yan Lang said: seeking collection! ! Seeking a collection! ! Seeking a collection! ! Seeking a collection! ! Seeking a collection! ! Seeking a collection! ! Seeking a collection! ! Seeking a collection! ! Seeking a collection! ! Seeking a collection! ! Seeking a collection! ! Chapter 28： : Calling under Lingquan Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! After a night of cultivation, Leiyang has completely recovered. In the early morning, Leiyang accompanied the birdsong outside the Dongfu, and the dragon and fiercely went out of the hole. He looked up and saw another sunny day. The warm sun in the winter, and the sly photos on his body, feels very refreshing, and the valley has more green mountains and green water, which makes him feel good. Especially when I think that I have gained a lot in this trip, I feel like a rich man. He even laughs awkwardly. He pointed to the calculations, the days of the family test, and the time of about ten days. It is obviously impossible to improve on cultivation. But he is very contented now, at least no longer need to use it. Worried about being a drug slave. "Since the cultivation has not had much effect and the preparations are almost the same, it is better to go to a place, maybe there will be unexpected gains." Lei Yang thought for a moment, took out the piece of Shen''s family card, and suddenly filled with the meaning of aftertaste. He couldn''t help but make a sneer, and then it was a loss of consciousness. Until a long time ago, he laughed at himself, shaking his head and sighing helplessly. Leiyang injected Reiki into Shen''s family card. The brand suddenly gave off a strong light. Leiyang put the card on his forehead and immediately added a map to his mind. This map is made up of spiritual knowledge. Even the landscape is very realistic. In a valley, there is a flashing light mark. Leiyang guesses that it should be the location of Lingquan. Carefully put away the jade, the "wearing clouds step" at the foot of Leiyang, and the speed is fast, leaving a residual image in the original place, going straight to the mark of the fountain on the map. According to the map, the valley where the Lingquan is located is about three hundred miles away from the valley where Leiyang practiced retreat. The distance is not too close. Fortunately, Leiyang is now the into the cloud early entry, although it is still far from flying directly, but it can also walk on the grass, so at this speed, at noon, Leiyang rushed to the map. Mark the valley where the spring is located. This is a very hidden valley. If it is not guided by the map, it is really difficult to find. The entrance to the valley is very narrow and the rocks on both sides form a natural passage. The channel is about two feet wide. As you go up, it becomes narrower and walks in it. If you look up at the sky, you can only see a narrow line. The ground of the passage is not flat, the pits are crowded, and there are many stacked rocks, and the light is very dim, full of an unknown mystery. When thinking of the flame demon bear, Lei Yang is more cautious. If he encounters a more powerful monster, he must turn and flee the first time. Lei Yang did not dare to move forward. He carefully dissipated the spirit, leaned on the rock wall, and walked slowly step by step. After about a distance of about a hundred feet, he came to the end of the passage. At the end of the passage is a valley surrounded by mountains, surrounded by steep rock walls, and the valley as a whole is an inverted funnel. The area of ??the bottom of the valley, Leiyang visual inspection is about a hundred square feet, but the area of ??the sky is less than fifty square feet, the terrain is very strange, said to be a valley, in fact, more like a tiankeng. Leiyang stepped out of the passage and entered the valley. Suddenly there was a kind of cheerful and cheerful feeling. He had to sigh that nature''s ingenuity can really create such a strange terrain. As soon as Leiyang stepped into the valley, he felt that there was a rich and awe-inspiring aura of heaven and earth, the clouds in the valley were lingering, the grass was lush, the ancient woods were forested, the old trees were vigorous, and in the midwinter season, the outside world was bleak, even with Ray. Like the valley that Yang found before, it is full of vitality, but here, it is more than a few times more vital than the life in the valley before it. "Weird, here is such a rich aura of heaven and earth, how can it not be perceived by the strong?" Lei Yang had doubts in his heart. He looked up at the sky unconsciously, but suddenly he was surprised to find that there was no sky at all. There was a thick mist above the valley, completely covering the sky. "Does this fog have the effect of insulting the power of the heavens and the earth?" Lei Yang thought in his heart and suddenly spread the spirit. He did not expect that the spirit had rebounded back from the invisible barrier after passing through the fog. Leiyang sucked back. A cold breath. "The power of seal!" The power of this rebound, he is too familiar with it, it is the power of the seal, and the seal on the ring of the storage is generally the same, but it is powerful and I do not know countless times. He just looked at it just now, and the brain''s knowledge of the sea came out with a strong tingling sensation. He did not dare to try it easily. He only dared to put the spiritual knowledge on the edge of the area and constantly probed it. Finally, he saw some clues. There was an invisible light curtain on the top of the valley. It is also this layer of light curtain that isolates the power of the heavens and the earth in this place, so that the aura of the valley is so powerful that it cannot be scattered outside, and this layer of light curtain should be the so-called array method. "Since there is a law in this place, it is obviously not a land of no lord. Is it a palace of predecessors?" Think of it, Leiyang has mixed feelings. His heart is that if it is really a place where the mighty strongman cultivates, maybe he can really find something baby. When he thinks of it, he smiles and his inner greed is suddenly hooked up. What worries him is that if he meets a living person or encounters any organ, it is estimated that he will die without a place of burial. It is difficult to go out alive and he will pick it up in the same place. However, who is Leiyang, he is a seemingly timid, but it is really daring, seemingly honest, but it is not... Seeing that wealth is very calm in front of him, in fact, he can take away the old ones. Man, in short, he is not a fuel-efficient lamp. "Hey, life is short, rich and dangerous, I have nothing. I have nothing at all, and there is nothing terrible. I am not afraid, I am not afraid!" Lei Yang looked like a guilty conscience, but he was afraid of the extreme, but his mouth was hard. Said. "No matter what, since come, no matter what the outcome, you have to go in and see, or even Lingquan did not see it, then return, this is not your own character." After a moment, Leiyang struggled through the heart, straight Straight waist, strong and courageous, step by step and walk forward carefully. Can walk all the way, in addition to the towering ancient wood, and the lush flowers and plants, even a ghost has not seen, even the birds and beasts have not seen one, gradually, his courage will be big. The valley was not very big. Leiyang walked cautiously for about half an hour and walked to the end of the valley. Just below the rock wall at the end of the valley, a clear water pool is reflected in Leiyang''s eyes. The water pool is very clear and dark green. It looks like a green gem in the distance. It is not big, only one foot square, but it seems to be bottomless. From time to time, there are countless bubbles emerging from the bottom of the water. As the bubbles break open, white mist rises in the bubbles, causing the entire pool to be surrounded by fog, and the fog is not ordinary water vapor. It is a rich, almost sticky aura. "Heaven, is this... is Lingquan?" Lei Yang whispered, the whole person was shocked and lost. Above the waterhole is a steep rock wall that cannot grow lush trees, but under such a rich aura of the heavens and the earth, even the "lichens" on the rock wall are mutated, extremely thick, and the surrounding trees It is full of rich vitality. Lei Yang suddenly understood why there is such an amazing aura in this valley. There is a method of isolation, and there is a spiritual spring to breed aura. It will last for a long time. This kind of heaven and earth is really not a strong aura. Leiyang did not rush to get close to Lingquan, but chose a big tree that was double-hugging and hid behind the tree. It is said that the earth and earth aura is rich, often with the monsters occupied, although the flame demon bear has been killed, but Lei Yang is not clear whether there are other powerful monsters around, so he must first try. Leiyang cat was hiding, hiding behind the tree, throwing a stone at the Lingquan, and then quickly hid it behind the tree, gathering the aura in the spring, ready to escape. The stone slammed into the spring, and suddenly splashed and swayed in the valley. I have been waiting for a long time, but there are no foreign objects in the water, and there is still a dead silence. After Leiyang confirmed that there was no danger around him, he walked straight to Lingquan. Legend has it that Lingquan is the fairy''s tears falling into the mortal world. After thousands of years of continuous absorption of the most pure source of the heavens and the earth, it is also known as the fairy pool, which is a strange thing in the world. The water of Lingquan can not only refine the flesh, but also improve the cultivation, especially for those who are seriously injured, and remove the hidden diseases. It is a great blessing for monks, but its existence time is very short. In a year, it will dissipate in a few days. "It seems that Shen Aojun did not lie to himself!" Lei Yang looked at Lingquan, the root of the truncated silver moon grass, knowing that Shen Aojun did not deceive himself, could not help but add a bit to Shen Aojun''s goodwill, he did not hesitate, ͨ jumped into the Lingquan. After jumping into Lingquan, he realized that this spring was still warm with a bit of warmth, which made the whole body instantly relax, and the aura of spirits poured into the body, and went straight to the sea through the bridge of heaven and earth. Leiyang opened the bridge between heaven and earth all over the body, ready to let the gas sea "open a painful drink", he firmly believes that such a strong aura, will be able to re-educate himself, the body changes. This feeling is very comfortable, like the whole person is baptized by the spirits, the whole body is very close to Shutai, and even some of the dark injuries in the body that are not easily noticed are clearly emerged and repaired. Leiyang is preparing to temper some flesh, and when he upgrades himself, suddenly there is a weak suction from the bottom of the Lingquan. The suction is like a mysterious summoning, which makes the golden seal of his chest move a few times, like the mysterious dragon pattern whose chest is sealed and struggling to wake up. "What is going on here? After these seals have been sealed, there has been no movement, as if they have disappeared. How do you hear this faint summoning and immediately want to wake up? Is there anything in the water?" Leiyang thought about it, and suddenly there was a burst of suction, which made the seal of the chest beat more fiercely. The mysterious dragon pattern even sent a signal that was very eager for Leiyang to go. If it was an illusion, but this time Leiyang can be sure that there must be some strange things in the water, and if you don''t guess wrong, it must have a great relationship with the mysterious dragon pattern on this chest. He hesitated for a while, then spread out the spirit, slammed into the water, and carefully walked down the Lingquan. (To be continued) Chapter 29： : Mysterious Palace Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! The spring is not deep, and the more you go down, the darker the light. Leiyang dive more than ten feet still not in the end, he had to spread the spirit, wrapped himself up to prevent accidents. As the more and deeper the deeper, Leiyang discovered that the depth of this Lingquan greatly exceeded his expectations. Leiyang had a full dive of 100 feet, but still did not end. Just as he hesitated and didn''t want to continue down, the golden seal on his chest, this time more violently fluctuating, and even a kind of urging. The dragon pattern on Leiyangs chest is very mysterious. He always wanted to know, but he has been unable to find a way. In this strange place where he has never been here, there are fluctuations in the bottom of the water that can change the dragon''s pattern on the chest. Then there must be some kind of connection between them. As long as you can find the fluctuations of this underwater, you may be able to unlock the secret of the chest dragon. "If you don''t do it, you can''t do it, you can stop it halfway!" Leiyang was a decisive person. After some trade-offs, he began to dive again, but the depth of Lingquan really exceeded his expectations until he again After diving down a hundred feet, I still couldnt finish it. However, in the dive, Leiyang suddenly felt that the area below the water area had become wider, and it was at this time that the power of summoning became stronger and stronger, directly guiding Leiyang to the direction not down, but Continue to swim forward, this tour has been full for a long time, until Leiyang feels exhausted, still has not swim to the end. "This is still Lingquan, which is clearly a huge Linghu!" Leiyang is very exhausted, and the parade all the way makes his physical exertion very huge. But the huge water pressure has a strong effect on the quenching of his body. Just a short while, Leiyangs physical strength quickly rose to the peak of the six layers of the aura. Even the repairs also reached the six layers of the aura from the late six layers of the aura. There was a feeling of breakthrough in the faint, but it was Yang Qiangxing suppressed it. The seventh layer of Reiki is a huge watershed, and it is also a very important realm. Leiyang does not want to achieve such a sloppy breakthrough. He wants to pursue the ultimate and perfection. Lei Yang followed the intermittent call, and went on, and swam forward for a long distance. The front of the water suddenly had a faint glow, and Lei Yang carefully sensed that the power of summoning came from there. . Leiyang quickly swam there, and the mysterious dragon pattern in the seal, the signal of the eagerness that came out, became stronger and stronger. As Leiyang continued to approach, the light became more and more intense. It was only when Leiyang saw it in the near future. It was a huge vortex. It was probably as large as a house. The light was scattered like a constantly rotating star river. Rotating, sending out a powerful suction. Leiyangs mind instantly released a dangerous signal. As he was about to retreat, the mysterious dragon pattern on his chest suddenly conveyed a signal of incomparable excitement, instantly turning a powerful thrust and slamming him. Advance the huge whirlpool. The whole person in Leiyang was caught off guard, and he was caught in the whirlpool in an instant. He only felt a whirlwind, his body continued to fall, and a glaring white light appeared in front of him, and then the whole person lost consciousness. ...... At the same time, the outside world is already late at night. Among the Leijia Manor, the law enforcement elder Lei Kaishans residence, a sneak sneak into the house, not long after, the lights in the main hall lit up. In the hall, Leicheng Feng was full of joy, and he was happy to report to Lei Kaishan: "Hey, all the children are ready, and the other party has already promised that the strong will be dispatched to help out. In short, now Everything is ready, just waiting for that wind." Ha ha ha! Lei Kaishan laughed and looked at the Leicheng Fengdao next to him: Good, good, good! Maple, this is a good thing! But be careful, dont show any horses, wait. I sat in that position, not all of you in the future." "Hey, rest assured, the baby must live up to your expectations." Lei Chengfeng said seriously, the father and son talked very happy, but they ignored the long-awaited Lei Ming. Since the last injury, Lei Ming has been awake for three days before he woke up. However, he was defeated by the thunder boxing, but his injury was very serious. He finally managed to save his life under Lei Kaishan''s loss of skill, but he could no longer practice it and became a veritable waste person. Sitting at this side, I didn''t hear the news about the child who had hurt myself. I didn''t see them on the matter, the heart was not happy, and the face gradually became gloomy. Lei Chengfeng saw Lei Mings thoughts. He was most distressed by his younger brother. He said to him: Mingdi, you can rest assured that when the family tries, as long as he dares to participate in the family test, I will definitely do it for you. Kill him." "Minger, you can rest assured, after the entire Lei family is ours, your enmity will be reported for you. But the time is not yet mature, you have to endure some time." Lei Kaishan looked at Lei Ming It is also a distressing comfort. Lei Ming saw his father and big brother all pampered themselves. Although his heart was still a little uncomfortable, his face still barely revealed a smile. The father and son were talking and laughing in the hall, looking forward to a bright future until dawn. Scattered. ...... When Lei Yang woke up again, he found himself lying in a martyrdom. He hurriedly looked at himself and found that he was not injured. Everything was still there, and he stood up cautiously against the wall. . This is a section of bluestone paved road. About two people are as wide as shoulders. There is a lit bronze lamp on the stone walls on both sides, and you can''t see the end. Lei Yang found that the summoning was no longer a way of suction, but a true "sucking" voice, coming from the end of the martyrdom. Listen carefully, it is not a real voice, but a wave similar to spirituality. This volatility touched the seal on Leiyang''s chest, making the mysterious dragon pattern even more eager to move, letting him involuntarily follow the passage and go forward. Lei Yang followed the passage for about two hours, and then walked to the end of the passage. He stepped out of the passage in one step, and a pair of extremely shocking sights immediately caught his eye! This is a huge bluestone square surrounded by hundreds of large and small palaces of bluestone. The sky above the palace is inlaid with countless jewels of gems, like the stars in the sky. The whole space is bright and bright, and it looks like it is a world of self! "Hey! A big underground palace, who is this palace, is it so luxurious?" Looking at everything in front of him, Leiyang took a breath and the whole person was completely petrified! The call of the call came again, this time more clearly, not the voice of "sore," but a clear word, come... The sound reveals endless vicissitudes, as if from the time before the ancient times, the dragon''s chest suddenly became swaying, making the seal of the chest looming loose. Lei Yang was upset and slowly walked over... Following the call of the call, Lei Yang walked through the square and walked onto a spacious bluestone street. On both sides of the street, there are neatly arranged palaces of different sizes, all of which are made of bluestone. The material is the same as the bluestone paving the street. It is engraved with the meaning of the years, filled with the vicissitudes of ancient vicissitudes. The street is only a few hundred meters long. There are many branch roads between the palaces on both sides. At the end of the street stands a more magnificent palace. The sound of summoning is from the palace. Along the way, Leiyang found that the palace here is an amazing treasure house. Among the palaces on both sides of the street, there are countless genius treasures, all kinds of rare weapons, and more stone medicines piled up into mountains. Leiyang saw a rifle in the Qingshi Palace. It was full of blood and red blood, and it was full of dazzling blood. The gun was engraved with two large characters, "Blood Baby." In another Qingshi Palace, he saw six short swords, one foot long, neatly arranged on the stone platform in the lobby of the palace. It looked sharp and exudes a chilling light, with the words "Han Sujian" The words. In another palace, there is a royal blue bottle, which is full of Yingying Baoguang... In general, such treasures are countless here. Anything here is shocking, if it is flowing. In the world, it will surely cause a fight between the eight parties and set off a storm. Lei Yang didn''t want to take it. Looking at these treasures, he had already flowed out of his saliva, but in the end he could only have a good time, because these things simply couldn''t be taken away. Leiyang tried, these palaces seem to be as usual, in fact, there are strong prohibitions around, those who are forbidden to be invisible, but once they step into it, touch them, some moments will kill people invisible, some will People are caught in a illusion, and they can''t get out of trouble in their lifetime. Leiyang was aiming at a palace and threw a piece of clothing in the past. As a result, the clothes had not touched the palace, and it was turned into a gray fly in the moment of the void! Although Leiyang has greed, he is not stupid. He knows that in such a place, it is not that he can move casually. Even the best baby has to have a small life. After some temptation to let himself die, Lei Yang no longer pays attention to the treasures in the palace, but to the magnificent palace that goes straight to the end of the street. When I came to the front, Lei Yang saw it clearly. There were two huge stone pillars in front of the main hall, which directly connected with the sky here. It seemed to be two pillars of the sky to prop up this space. On the top of the stone pillar, there are two dragons with claws and claws. It is vivid, and the dragon body is covered with golden road signs. It is like an arc of silk walking. The huge faucet faces Leiyang, revealing an inexpressible majesty. . The hall door of the main hall is open. The golden light of the auspiciousness is reflected in the hall. There are two golden characters "jingjing" directly above the gate. The sound of summoning becomes clearer at this time, and the dragon pattern on the chest. It has also become more urgent. After a temptation by Leiyang, he found that there was no ban, and he carefully set foot on a section of bluestone in front of the main hall. But when his foot just stepped on the first step, the dragon that was engraved on the stone pillar in front of the temple suddenly became like awakening. The whole body raised a golden light, and the mouth was full of blood. There was a powerful and indescribable pressure. (To be continued) Chapter 30： : Crystal 骷髅 Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! The pressure was too sudden, and the speed of the spread was so fast that Lei Yang did not respond. The pressure that caused him to burst into an instant has innumerable times, and the body is as nailed as it is, and it can''t move at all. The bones of the body are the sounds that are suddenly squeaky. With only a few breaths, Lei Yangs body was severely deformed, and blood was oozing out of the corners of his eyes and forehead. The feeling is suffocating, and the deep death gas hits instantly. At this critical juncture, the dragon pattern on Leiyangs chest suddenly released a slight fluctuation. The moment when the volatility came out, the dragon on the stone pillar at the door showed the meaning of surrender. Just like seeing the master, it was quiet and quiet. It was no longer like the previous viciousness. After a while, the dragon on the right side of the stone pillar Speaking to people: "The body of the ancestral blood dragon, in line with the requirements, can enter!" The voice was very mechanical, but after the end, the two dragons that had been awakened suddenly recovered into the original statue, and the light on it disappeared. At the same time, Leiyang felt that the powerful pressure suddenly disappeared, and the sudden relaxation made his body stand unsteadily. He suddenly fell back and sat down on the ground, and a blood spurted out. Although the powerful pressure disappeared, but under the strong pressure, his body suffered a very serious internal injury, and the whole person almost did not even have the strength to move. He had no time to recover, and the mysterious dragon pattern on his chest suddenly became violent, as if he had to break through the seal and fly into the hall. He knew that the dragon pattern was so powerful that he couldn''t control it at present, so he had to fight all his strength and stand up reluctantly, stepping on the bluestone steps step by step and walking toward the hall. Leiyang felt that there were many bone fractures in the body, and the pain was unbearable. The skin around the body was cracked and oozing a lot of blood. So he walked up the bluestone ladder and left behind a **** footprint. Fortunately, this time. He was all the way, and he was not obstructed. However, less than five feet away, Leiyang walked for a quarter of an hour, and finally went to the door of the hall. He adjusted the breath slightly at the door and stepped into the hall. Just as he stepped into the door of the temple, his whole body was bathed in the golden light of the auspicious, and the dragon pattern on the chest was at this moment, giving an unprecedented cheer, that feeling, as if A long time child, back to the mother''s arms. Gradually in the golden light of the bath, the dragon pattern on Leiyangs chest became quiet, bathed in the golden light of the heavenly auspiciousness, and it was extremely enjoyable, and the sound of the summoning that had existed before was also accompanied by Ray. After Yang entered the hall, he stopped. Leiyang only adapted to the golden light in the hall for a long time. At this time, he only saw it. Although the hall was seen from the outside, it was very grand and magnificent, and its interior space was very empty, but there was no such thing. What items are placed, empty, and the only object is a stone eight-element table in the center of the main hall. In addition, there is a crystal-like sphere on the table of the Eight Immortals. The crystal sphere is slightly larger than the adult head, but its shape is very awkward, because it is actually a "" shape. "Crystal !" Leiyang saw a golden verse in the plaque floating in it, and the golden radiance was scattered from the scripture, reflecting the entire hall, making it look auspicious. The hall is covered with thick dust. It is obviously a long time. No one has been here. But the strange thing is that the Eight Immortals table with crystal enamel in the center is not so dirty, as if it is not close to the dust. Leiyang bathed in this light, and gradually the pain in the body was miraculously relieved, so that he had the feeling of being under the warm spring of the three springs, and the muscles of the whole body slowly relaxed and gradually changed. Soothed. Leiyang didn''t dare to go around at random, and he didn''t have the strength to move around, so he just sat in the doorway and sat up on the spot. The golden light slowly penetrated into his flesh. After a long while, he was surprised to find that under the powerful pressure, the body suffered severe damage. Under the golden light, it was as if it was nourished. Slow recovery. "This, can this light, can also heal?" Lei Yang thought, allowing the light to fully integrate into the body. At the same time, the mysterious dragon pattern on the chest actually absorbs the auspicious golden light emitted from the golden scripture through the seal, as if the baby sucked the mother''s milk. Time slipped away unconsciously, and after three full hours, Lei Yang felt that his injury was better than seven or eight layers. On the skin of the body, a lot of black impurities are discharged, just as the body is baptized again, and the impurities are made clear, so that the body becomes stronger. The improvement of the injury and the calmness of the mood made him quickly enter the state of meditation. This state, like sleeping and sleeping, was half-sleeping and half-awake, and gradually his whole person fell into a state of emptiness. I don''t know when it was, Leiyang found the sound of chanting that sounded in the ear, and the sound of this chanting made Lei Yang completely emptied into the air. If Leiyang in this state, if there is a strong practitioner to see, it will surely scream. Because this is actually a realm similar to the power of the powerful "enlightenment", and he is only a small monk with a spiritual atmosphere. The so-called "enlightenment" is to understand the laws of the world, to condense one''s own fruit from the laws of heaven and earth, and finally to form their own way, their own law. And this state is generally to be understood by the monks who "enlighten the state", and to understand the realm, what is that, it can definitely be called the existence of the giant of the world. Looking at the whole of the South is a terrible horror. If this is known to outsiders, it will certainly sensation the entire South. As more and more into the state, Lei Yang just began to hear the sound of chanting, and it became bigger and bigger, and finally passed into Leiyangs ear, like Huang Zhongda Lu, very grand. The voice of the chanting seems to carry some kind of strange power, as it can baptize the human soul and temper! Leiyang feels in such a wonderful realm that he can more easily see the essence between heaven and earth and pry into the mysteries of the power of heaven and earth. Of course, after all, Leiyangs realm is too low. It is impossible to truly realize his own way, to bear his own fruit, and to condense his own method. However, in such a realm, Lei Yangs understanding of his cultivation practice has become simple. . When I used to practice Lei Quan, wearing Yunbu and other exercises, I encountered some things that I didnt understand, and I solved them as if my own intelligence was opened! Because of the strong practice, we can''t escape the use of the power of heaven and earth. Basically, the practice is actually a kind of fruit, the technique! It is only that the predecessors perceive the laws of heaven and earth, and the fruits left behind are the words of others and the laws of others. Leiyang invaded in such a realm, constantly accepting the double baptism of the flesh and soul, and enjoying it, and time passed quickly. I don''t know how long it took, Lei Yang slowly opened his eyes, and withdrew from that state, the voice of the chanting in the ear gradually dispersed, and he also woke up leisurely. Lei Yang stretched out and stood up and found that his body was intact. The strength of the body reached the beginning of the seventh layer of Aura, but the cultivation did not increase. Ming Ming repair did not seem to grow, but Lei Yang felt that the strength has improved a lot, left thinking, but could not find the answer. That kind of thing seems to be ethereal and illusory, but it can be truly felt by Leiyang. "Maybe this has surpassed my current understanding!" Leiyang is not going to delve deeper. The time of meditation seems to have been too long, and Leiyang is worried about missing the time of the family test. This family test is too important for myself. In any case, Leiyang must rush back to participate in this family test and become the top three in the family test. Only in this way can the family attach importance to itself, and only the family attaches importance to itself, so that Leiyang and his parents, who are still very weak, will be sheltered by the family. Because of Lei Mings business, the elders of law enforcement have already formed a hatred that cannot be resolved. Although they have not revealed their identity for the time being, this is a matter of time. Once the identity is exposed, it may bring endless troubles for the mother, so now he has no retreat. Only in the test, he will emerge from the test, attract the attention of the family, and get the family''s asylum to temporarily solve the current predicament and welcome him to grow enough. time. The dragon pattern on the chest became very satisfying after absorbing the golden auspicious light, as if it was caught in a kind of sleep. Feeling that he was in good shape, Leiyang got up and walked step by step like the Eight Immortals table. He found that there was no ban on it. The crystal enamel was very strange. He couldnt help but go forward and wanted to observe it carefully. I saw that this crystal cymbal is larger than the adult skull, hollow, filled with crystal liquid, and the verse that radiates the auspicious golden light is the seal in it, and with the liquid gently swaying, see Its quite amazing to go up. "This crystal enamel can be placed here, and I want to be absolutely extraordinary, especially the golden verse inside, which exudes the light of auspiciousness, even more mysterious, and it is this thing that summons me here, surely with mystery. There is a great connection between the dragons and see if you can take them away!" After a cautious temptation by Leiyang, he carefully reached out and prepared to pick up the "Crystal ". He just touched the sly surface, and suddenly there was a white light group under the Eight Immortals table. As the rise broke out, it made a staggering light... (To be continued) Chapter 31： : Three conditions of the Eternal Skull Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Leiyang wore the cloud step in an instant, the speed was fast, the blink of an eye had retreated to the door, but found that the light group did not attack themselves, so stopped and wanted to see what happened. The light group is getting brighter and brighter, like a round of the sun, and instantly obscures the golden light. The light group gradually expanded, and Lei Yang suddenly discovered that there was a figure in it. Lei Yang thought that it was his own gaze, which formed an illusion. He could squint a few times and confirm that there is indeed a figure. The figure was white, sitting cross-legged, and the strong light made Lei Yang unable to see the face of the man, but he could barely see the silhouette of a figure sitting cross-legged. From the beginning, Lei Yangs heart beat very quickly, and now its even more nervous until the heart is about to explode. It happened so fast that Leiyang stood there for a while. At this moment, the figure suddenly said: "Young people, you don''t have to panic, can make the old man show up, indicating that you have a great relationship with this thing!" Leiyang still reacted quickly enough, and immediately kneel on the knees, holding a fist to the figure and said: "The younger generation meets the predecessors, strayed into this place, and offended to the predecessors, please forgive the sins of the predecessors!" "Well! The young man is quite smart! Let''s talk!" The figure looked at Leiyang and nodded as if he was satisfied with the lightning anode. After a long while, I sighed and said to myself: "Is it really a **** with ten dragons? The heavens are extremely nine, ten people of the dragon veins... This is not in the life plate, then does it mean that you can jump out of the law of heaven... This is the so-called person who changed his life! The figure talked to himself, but when he said it, Lei Yang didn''t understand it. He stood by and thought it was in the fog. After a good meditation on the figure, I asked again: "Young people, I don''t know how you came here, have you heard the call of a call?" "How do you know the predecessors, the younger generation just heard the sound of summoning, only came all the way to this place!" Lei Yang was full of surprises. "It seems to be God''s will! Are you a descendant of the Nalei family in Wuyuan Town, Fulong Mountain?" The figure continued to ask. "The younger generation is just that the younger generation is dull. I don''t know how the seniors know. Is it that the predecessors have a great relationship with my Lei family?" Lei Yang was already shocked. "It turns out that it is no wonder that the old man is on you and feels the breath of the old man. This is a long story. The old man has not only a relationship with your Lei family, but also has a deep relationship, and this source is the result of this. "The figure, after reading it, slowly look at the crystal enamel on the stone table, as if falling into a deep recollection of the past. After a long while, he said to himself: "That was 30,000 years ago, the sky suddenly became a violent wind, and the thunder and lightning were mixed. Soon after, some broken golden runes were dropped. Those golden runes floated in the sky for a long time, and later discovered by the monks, meditating beside these golden runes, can help improve the cultivation, so it was said that these runes are the heavenly treasures that the heavens and the earth breed. When this kind of statement came out, it immediately caused an eight-party battle in the heavens and the earth, setting off a storm of blood and hurricanes. Later, the old man relied on his own strength to force the heroes to forcefully receive all the golden runes between the heavens and the earth, and put them into the eternal skull. The whole world finally restored peace. But the old man never imagined that the golden runes I collected eventually spread to a single passage. This essay records a superb arcane, but no matter how I study it, I can never understand the mystery. Although the old man did not cultivate the arcane in this verse, the old man got a piece of news of the world, but he did not leave. Since then, the endless sin has been brought to the old man, which has led to endless pursuits. Although the old man was repaired to the ground, the gun was easy to hide, the dark arrow was difficult to defend, and he fled for hundreds of years. In the end, he was counted by the villain. After all, he was outnumbered and had to blew himself apart before he escaped. Although it is only a self-destructive avatar, but the body also has a great counter-attack, which led me to repair and fall, and had to live in this Fulong Mountain, thus fading out the world''s sight. The old man thought that the baby, the old man, was nothing. The old man could not get the answer until he died. But until one day, my palace broke into an uninvited guest and everything changed. He is an extraordinary middle-aged man with a very strange atmosphere, as if from another world. He was a strong man, and even in the case of a wounded situation, he could compete with me at that time. He couldnt help but say that when he came in, he would forcefully take away the scriptures that the husband had collected. At that time, the old man was almost the same as his age. He was so bloody, how can he tolerate it and fight directly with him. The old man fought with him for dozens of days. The battle was a catastrophe, and it was dark and dark. Each of them made their strongest card, but in the end they did not win or lose. In the end, the old man and he were exhausted, and at the same time fell to the ground, smiling at each other, and in the eyes they all gave birth to the heroes, and then the old man became friends with him. From the conversation with him, the old man knows a lot of secrets between heaven and earth. It turns out that this world is much bigger than I imagined! Speaking of it, the figure seems to return to the same year, returning to the scene of talking with the friend in his mouth, and returning to the world described in his friend''s words. It was not until half a mile that he returned to God, and then he continued to say, "But these things, because you have a low level, it is impossible to understand now, so I will not say much, one day, When you reach that level, you will naturally understand. But I can tell you that this page is from a page in the world, and this mine is the ancestral home of the Lei family, and the uninvited guest who entered the old mans palace, but ultimately The old man who became a friend is the ancestor of your Lei family. As the saying goes, the gentleman does not win the love of the people. After learning the matter, the old man insists on returning it. I dont know what your ancestors used, but they refused my good intentions and decided to leave it here. To be able to take it later. But to take this thing, you need to have three conditions, one must be the person with the blood of Lei family; the second must be the person with the blood of the mother; the third is that it must be changed from heaven to life, jumping out of the heavens People outside. After saying this, the white light group where the figure is located suddenly became brighter. Looking at Leiyang, the light became more and more embarrassing, and the faintness seemed to reveal an insatiable excitement. "Predecessors, then what do you say about these and the younger generation?" Lei Yang listened to everything in the light group, as if listening to the heavenly book, the whole person''s mind was awkward, and it was in the clouds. "Of course there is a relationship, and it matters, because over the years, you are the first person to enter this palace, you can come here and prove that you have already met the first two conditions. Because only those who have the blood of Lei family can hear the sound of summoning in Lingquan, which is in line with the first condition, and only those who have the blood of the ancestors in this hall can pass this temple. Keeping the beast of this hall, this is in line with the second condition. Can there be a third condition? Leiyang continued to ask. "Next, what I want to say is this third condition. Even those who can enter this hall do not necessarily have the qualification to take away this eternal skull. Because the third condition is the existence that we all agreed to be impossible at the beginning, it is only for us to leave our minds... obsessive, not willing to believe this fact, but now it seems that we... are wrong. Everything in the world is such a strange thing, something that could not have happened, but it happened. You are the first person who has entered this hall for so many years, but it is just you, and it is precisely the person who jumped out of the heavenly life. You are full of ten dragon blood, this foot has already explained everything, so the third condition you also meet, and you are the person I have been waiting for so many years, this is God''s intention... This is really God. Young people, what are you waiting for, even the old man, there is no such blessing, no blood of Lei family, no strong blood, not even a life-threatening Surgery, just in front of your eyes, I am not ready to step into the blood of your cultivation and take it away. After the figure was finished, a heavy sigh, like a thick unwilling, more embarrassing, but at the same time full of strong expectations. After Lei Yang heard the sound, he did not worry about going forward. He accepted too much information at the moment. At this moment, there was chaos in his mind. These things were like a mess in the same group. In his mind, he couldnt understand the clue, but he Young, but not stupid. The figure that was said by the figure exceeded his cognition too much. Although he couldnt figure out the clue, he also had his own intentions. According to the figure, everything that happened before and after the contact was basically in line with reasoning, but he still couldn''t believe it easily. He thought about it for a while and wanted to see what it would do. "Young people, what are you still hesitating, this is a rare opportunity to change others, have long waited for you to rush up, and you ... but ... so indifferent, is it really not heart?" The figure saw that Lei Yang was hesitant, and he showed his urging intention. In this way, Lei Yang is even more convinced that his approach is correct, but instead puts on a posture that is not flustered and continues to think. It wasn''t until a little while, the white light group began to flash, and the figure was helplessly sighing. "It''s a little slippery, it''s pretty cautious, it''s not bad. It''s so good at a young age. It''s not bad. Just ask if you want to ask, but you can hurry, because my time is running out." (To be continued) Chapter 32： : Feng Yunzu Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! The figure in the white light group, but it existed 30,000 years ago, and Leiyangs point of care was that he could not find it. But despite the sigh, there is a sense of comfort between words. Leiyang smiled and put a hand on the top of his head to pretend to tickle. To conceal the embarrassment that he was seen through, but he quickly asked him: "Predecessors, what is the change of life against the sky, what is not within the fate of the heavens, and how come the blood of the ten dragons in my body? "Ask your question! However, it is still difficult to give you an accurate answer even if the old man has survived this world for so long." But the old man can tell you the feelings of his long years, and this is a change of life. In my opinion, it is breaking the heavens and the earth, going against the sky, following the heart, and reversing the will of God. Heavenly life is the fate of everyone. In this world, the supreme being is the law of heaven. In this law, everyone has their own unique life, and this life is the life of each person. When a person is born, the life on his life plate is doomed to all of his life, so there is a rumor that there is nothing in the world. But sometimes, some people do not have their fate on their natal charts, and such people are the so-called people who jump out of the celestial life. Their destiny has no established trajectory. Because it is not in the chart, it is not bound by the laws of heaven. As a result, their fate has many variables and uncontrollable. However, this is not a good thing! Because, often, such a person, because of the fate contains a lot of variables, it is impossible to sail smoothly in life. Their journey of life is destined to experience great winds and unimaginable hardships. The road they marched was full of thorns and full of ups and downs, so many people did not see the true meaning of Supreme Avenue, and they died on the way, but despite this, he represented hope. Since ancient times, the heavens have been extremely nine, and the ten are not within the laws of heaven. You are suffering from the blood of ten dragons and breaking the poles of heaven. Therefore, I cant see your heavenly life in you, I can only see A piece of chaos like the beginning of heaven and earth, so you are not within the path of heaven. As for the ten dragon blood of your body, I think you know better than me. The dragon pattern on your chest is the blood of the awakening dragon. But I can tell you what is the blood of the mother. The so-called ancestral blood, that is your powerful ancestor, with the supreme method of the world, inscribed in the blood of his own strongest period, passed on to the later generations, became the imprint of the blood. Everyone who is in your home, with the strongest imprint of the blood in his veins, but what really awakens is that there is no one in 100,000, because it is too difficult. The awakening of the blood of the mother does not only require a variety of time and place, but also needs to be a enchanting talent. Once the blood mark of the ancestors succeeds in awakening, then your blood can appear anti-ancestor, and those who have the blood of the ancestors can continue to gain the family inheritance of the ancestors in the blood. The blood vessels of the awakening of the blood are hundreds of species, such as the dragon bird, the sky sound, the green dragonfly, the four elephants, etc., but among them, the dragon vein, the phoenix vein, the Zhuque vein, the Xuanwu vein, etc. are the most difficult to wake up in the top four. The blood of the blood has become a four-day pulse. Anyone who can awaken any pulse in the veins is already the darling of this world, not to mention you, even with ten veins, so young people, dont hesitate, he belongs to you, and goes forward. Your cultivation is blood, take it away, your future will be destined to shine. After the figure was finished, it seemed to be weak. The white light group outside him flashed fiercely, as if a group of candlelights swaying in the wind became flickering and faint, and he came out. The meaning of urging is also more obvious. However, Leiyang did not seem to buy it. He looked suspiciously, looked at the figure in the light group, and his expression was still in a hurry. He continued to ask: "You have been so high, you have lived for so long. How can I not cultivate this superb arcane, but I have to wait for my nameless **** to come and take him away. How can you let me believe in you?" "Oh, you little devil, it is really an ancient spirit, it is very difficult to get around. Its true that although the old man is also a man of life in the Nine, he is also a man of destiny. Although he has a thorough cultivation of the heavens, he cant escape the law of heaven, and the old man does not have the blood of your family. This is also a scripture. Although he is a baby, it is useless in my hands. I am with you, the ancestor of the Lei family, and also the teacher and friend. He also had this intention at the beginning. Let me practice this technique. But the technique is the ancestor of your older family. Even he can''t understand the truth. We tried for thousands of years, but we finally had to give up. In the end, we set the three conditions. I hope that one day, there will be qualified younger generations to come and take them away. Maybe Lei family still has hope. And as early as 10,000 years ago, the old man has returned to the market. What you are seeing now is nothing but the soul of the old man. As for how to make you trust, the old man said a few things, you listen to it, the seal on your chest dragon pattern with the smell of the old man, it should be when you are awakened, he seals for you, no I think that he is still in the world today, but it is because of that war that he is too weak. You are still too weak now, and you can''t stand the hegemonic power of your blood, but as you cultivate it into a realm, the seal will gradually unravel, and the dragon will wake up one by one, then you will have the power of your blood. You are destined to shine. Your eyebrows have a blood of his soul. It is the real soul blood. You can''t feel it now because he is in a weak sleep, but when you are in crisis, he can protect you in a short time. Zhou Quan, help you to save the day. Young people, the old man has been waiting for too long, the soul of my obsession is about to dissipate. I hope that you can satisfy the old mans wish, let me see the person who changed his life before dissipating. The eternal skull is taken away. "Oh, it turns out that it is no wonder that I always felt mysterious help before. It turned out to be the ancestor...the soul of the blood." Leiyang whispered, and suddenly there was a sudden and cheerful meaning. "Thank you for your predecessors, the younger generation is taught!" Lei Yang held a fist to respect the figure inside the white light group, and he never hesitated again. He strode forward and took a palm to his chest, squirting a blood of cultivation and dripping on the stone table. On the top of the crystal skull. I saw the blood, and it fell into the crystal enamel and disappeared into it. Lei Yangs mind immediately felt a connection with the crystal enamel. The crystal instantly shrinks, and finally a crystal light, drilled into the sea of ??Leiyang, and directly stopped in the center of the gas sea, the center of the golden gas that did not rotate at this moment. The figure saw Lei Yang complete everything, suddenly laughed! He laughed and said to himself: "God is arrogant, the old man does not believe in destiny, self-sustaining repairs are thorough, and he will come back. After all, he will not be able to jump out of this heavenly rule. No matter what! No matter what! Its a real thing! ! Young people, you are pregnant with ten dragons, indicating that you are talented, but they are destined to be bumpy. The road to practice is full of thorns. If you can step out of your own path, then the future will not be limited. You should take it for yourself. Be good at it! "Predecessors, the younger generation is still unclear, I wonder if I can ask?" Lei Yang looked up and looked at the figure in the light group. Speaking fast? The light group began to flash more violently, and the figure in the mid-term seemed to be dim. "The younger generation has only nine dragons in the chest. Why come to the blood of ten dragons and blood, and jump out of the heavenly life?" Leiyang asked inexplicably. "While your body has not succeeded in condensing into the tenth dragon vein, its breath already exists in your body. When you repair it enough, the cohesion of the tenth vein is just a matter of course." The figure said peacefully. "The younger generation has always been regarded as a waste by the family, and even created a family history. Why did the seniors say that the younger generation is different?" Lei Yang continued to ask. "Hahaha, you are not in the law of heaven. Ordinary people can''t see through your talents naturally. You will understand it slowly later." The figure replied with a smile. "The younger generation is taught." Lei Yang once again hugged a fist, the eyes are already a deep gratitude. "Ha ha ha, I didn''t expect the old man to be a dynasty. When this obsession is about to dissipate, I really saw people who jumped out of the celestial chart, but it was a wish of me." Young people, although the old man has been returning to the market for many years, but you can make this my soul into the soul of the obscenity, indicating that you have a relationship with the old man, the old man will send you a road core, you can help when you step into the realm of enlightenment You have a hand. After he spoke up, a colorful bead suddenly flew out, and as the bead flew out, the white light group he was in was immediately dimmed. Lei Yang opened his mouth and swallowed it. The bead instantly flew into the brain to understand the sea, making him feel like a colorful sun in the depths of the sea. He immediately hugged his fist and said: "Thank you for the wind!" "Well, the old man''s obstinacy has existed for too long, and now he has already wished, and it is time to go!" Here, the palace, with your current cultivation, if you want to go out, it is not easy, let the old man finally send you a ride! Feng Yunzu said with a big sleeve, and immediately there was a huge whirlpool in the center of the main hall. The vortex from the ground to the top of the main hall, like a pillar of the sky, the moment of formation revealed a strong transmission. force. With the last wave, the white light group where the Fengyun ancestor is located has begun to show signs of dissipating. Leiyangs eyes didnt know when its getting wet. From small to large, no one except his parents had treated him like this. He looked at the soul of the dynasty, and there was a lot of inspiration in his heart. . The knees were soft and the squatting on the ground, and the devout loyalty to the Fengyun ancestors smashed three heads. After getting up, the eyes were filled with disappointment, and finally stepped into the whirlpool. "I hope that you can finally get out of this world!" With the departure of Leiyang, Feng Yunzu''s figure is also muttering to himself, eventually turning the light of the sky, dissipating in the constant bluestone hall within (To be continued) Chapter 33： :Dibao is present Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Lei Yang only felt a strong pull of the moment and spread all over the body. He immediately felt that the whole body was undergoing an unimaginable high-speed movement. It was not until a dozen breaths that it gradually slowed down. At this time, his eyes were fierce and bright, and when everything was clear, he appeared in a valley. However, when he saw the terrain around him, his eyes suddenly appeared as amazement, because the valley in front of him was actually the valley where the cave house where he chose to practice retreat. "It turns out that this palace is actually under this valley. I can imagine how big the Linghu Lake under Lingquan is, and it is no wonder that there is such a strong aura in this valley." I don''t know how long I have been in the underground palace. Lei Yang looked up at the sky that was nearing the evening, worried about missing the time of the family test, and did not dare to make any stops. The figure swayed and went straight to Leijia Manor to roar away... ... The repair is a breakthrough, which makes him fast, and the use of the cloud step method is more skilled. After less than two hours, Leiyang has appeared in the back hill of Leijia Manor, Leijia Manor is already far away. Not long after, when Leiyang appeared in the doorstep of the back hill of Leijia Manor, Lei Zhennan, who had been at the door, finally breathed a sigh of relief when he saw his son return. From Lei Zhennan, Lei Yang learned that the day after tomorrow is the first day of the New Year. It is also a major day for the Lei familys annual family test. When he counts, he knows that he is already there. In the underground palace, I have been staying for ten days. The father and son chilled and walked into the house together. The return of the son, the heart that Lei Zhennan hung, was finally settled. He asked Qin Fenglan to prepare a sumptuous dinner. The father and son had a drink and the family atmosphere was harmonious, and they were all immersed in this joyful atmosphere. The next morning, Lei Yang walked out of the door slowly, and after a night of venting, his cultivation was steady, the whole person was full of energy, and the dragon was fierce. He felt that his body was full of strength and his state was so good. After some planning, he Cui Fa skill, right hand and pointed like a sword, lifted up is the Yu Ling finger pointing out. The rehearsal of the six-level peak of Reiki broke out and saw that the aura had become a powerful finger. It turned out to be through the wall in an instant, and it still went on the ground until it slammed into a big tree outside the wall. The big tree was smashed and the power of that finger finally dissipated. "This? How can this be the case? Yuling refers to a set of superficial exercises. I did not find such power in the days of the valley, but now I am still collecting power, so it is so strong..." Leiyang is extremely shocked. But he was a little confused and didn''t know what was going on, but then he thought about it. "The wind that I just pointed out, the aura used has not changed, but the aura of the aura is condensed, and after hitting the wall, there is no such thing as a force. This? Gathering ... but not dissipating, is this what is in the palace... in the kind of empty realm, I wonder if I always feel that my strength has improved, but I cant always find it. The reason, when I think about it, everything can be explained, and it turns out that. "Want to understand this, Lei Yang''s mouth slightly raised, showing a faint smile, and suddenly a lot of comfort in his heart, and at the same time, there is more emboldened in the bottom of my heart." This kind of improvement is not a promotion of cultivation, but an improvement of the power of heaven and earth. While improving the strength of Leiyang, it does not enhance his cultivation and enhance the attack power. Confused with the opponent, so he is very satisfied with this. It is equivalent to the repair of the six layers of the Aura, but it can exert the strength of the seven layers of Aura. In the same stage, the same aura can exert a completely different attack power. Such a good thing will be very exciting for anyone. "Yanger, progress is very fast! Tomorrow is my thunder family, the annual family test, what can you achieve, but have a grasp in mind?" Leiyang was too focused, always straight hook Looking at his right hand thinking, he did not know when Lei Zhennan had appeared behind him, until he spoke at this time, he woke him up from his thoughts. "Hey...when did you come, oh, don''t worry, the baby has his own goal in mind!" Lei Yang turned and respected Lei Zhennan, while squinting at the wall. The huge hole, showing some sly smiles, a guilty conscience. Lei Zhennan did not care about this. He laughed happily: "Well, Yanger, I am optimistic about you! I believe that you will be able to achieve good results. Tomorrow''s family test, I will go in person and help you out." He was a bold, vocal, and powerful voice. It seemed that after a period of rehabilitation, his body recovered very well, and even looming, he gave Lei Yang an illusion that he had fully recovered. From yesterday, he talked with him in Leiyang. He seemed to notice that he felt that Lei Zhennan had a different feeling to him this time. He didnt care about it at the time. Now, looking at him, Leiyang couldnt help but wonder. "Oh, during this time, you recovered very well. Did you fully recover?" Listening to his sons question, Lei Zhennan immediately became weaker and seemed to be concealing something. It was calm and calm: There was some improvement during this time, but the distance was still far from the recovery. Child, then you will practice first, and I will not bother you." Lei Yang saw that he seemed to be intentionally covering up, and it was not good to continue to ask questions. However, when Lei Zhennan was about to step away, he suddenly remembered a strange drug he had obtained in Lei Mings storage ring. After reading it, I took it out and asked him in the palm of my hand: "Hey, do you know what kind of medicine is this?" "Dragon Dragon!" Lei Zhennan recognized the remedy in Leiyang''s hand at first glance, and suddenly there was a surprise in his eyes. Even the breathing seemed to be rushed, and the name of the medicinal drug was directly revealed. . "Hey, what kind of immortality is Dilong Dan?" Lei Yang saw his father''s reaction and knew that this medicine was extraordinary, so he quickly asked. "Yanger, this place dragon, although it is only suitable for the spiritual monk''s medicinal herbs, but it is very unique, because this medicinal medicine in its alchemy, integrated into the unique gas of the dragon, so in the help of the aura of the monks It is very effective when breaking through the spiritual source. Even if it is a high-grade Longdan, it can directly help the monk to successfully condense the source. Therefore, the dragon dragon has a great value, and it is difficult to find hundreds of thousands of Lingshi. It is also difficult to find a Dan, and this kind of medicinal medicine requires a unique earthworm. The gas of the earth is very rare. It only exists in the bottom of the extremely cold abyss, and it can only be collected when the heavens and the earth are yin and yang. These places are all great and evil places in the world. Generally, those who are low-weak can''t get it. It is because of this that this kind of Dan is extremely rare, and there is no price in the world. I look at you this medicinal medicine, the grade is not under the six products, it can be described as the top grade in the dragon dragon, very rare, where did you come from? Lei Zhennan, a brain has said so much about the situation of this remedy, straight to hear Lei Yang heart Weng Ming, constantly secretly swearing. He really didn''t think that this medicinal medicine had such an amazing origin. He couldn''t stand the heart and praised Lei Ming for a while. "Ah, my Ming brother, you are my lucky star, my brother!" Finally, I looked at him and thundered the South: "Oh, rest assured, this Dan is what I got by chance, come on the road, you can rest assured, nothing, your old man will go back to the house to rest!" Looking at Lei Yangs smile, Lei Zhennans eyes were suspicious, but when he thought that he had some secrets, he was somewhat guilty. Until watching Lei Zhennan go far, Lei Yang laughed and laughed, and tried to exaggerate Lei Ming for a while, but also boasted Lei Kaishan again, until he was somewhat unwilling to stop, and then stopped. Leiyang reorganized all his exercises and walked back to his room. After finishing the meal, he had breakfast. Lei Yang put on a hat and went out. During this time, he has been suffering for a long time, and he has not gone to the town for a long time. It is just a leisurely day, just to go out and relieve the pressure before the family is more than the test. Wuyuan Town, said that it is not big, it is not too small to say, as a small town on the south of the land, although it is not a rich land, but because of the existence of the Fulong Mountains, it also has its own uniqueness. So, it has always been very prosperous. Leiyang stepped out of the Leijia Gate, and the bustling market in Wuyuan Town immediately reflected the eyes of Leiyang. The spacious bluestone street, the crowds of people on the street mix with the horses and horses, like the rivers, the rushing, the crowds, the sound of various sounds, the Wuyuan town at the beginning of the new year is more exciting. In particular, every household, the lanterns, and the new year, will bring out a unique atmosphere. Leiyang walked in the surging crowd, feeling the warm atmosphere, and the mood suddenly relaxed a lot. On weekdays, in addition to cultivation in the family, it is the intrigue between people, and the various faces, each The calculations, although he has always been out of the game, can still be difficult to escape after all, rarely today, standing in this lively crowd, quietly enjoying this short silence. But walking and walking, Lei Yang found that today''s Wuyuan Town seems to have come to a lot of strangers, especially those streets outside the Leijia Gate, the excitement is obviously abnormal. Although Lei Yang knows that at this time of the year, other Balong tribes will come with their excellent children in the family, stay here and participate in the Lei family test, but this kind of excitement seems to be beyond the ordinary too much. Although Leiyang felt that the atmosphere was a bit strange, he did not think much. He ran through several streets without knowing it, and gradually went to the center of Wuyuan Town. As he gradually approached the town center, the streets here became more lively. Although it is not a New Year, the atmosphere of the New Year is even stronger. Leiyang came all the way, and was infected with this warm New Year''s breath. He was in a good mood, but at the same time he became more and more surprised. Along the way, Leiyang discovered a lot of foreign monks. Some of these monks were highly educated, while others were also aura. They have different costumes and different appearances. They have high noses and blue-eyed monks. Look at the typical foreign monks, they are in groups of three, all living in the town''s restaurants. "How can there be so many foreign monks?" Lei Yang walked and watched, and unwittingly came to the town''s largest restaurant, "Fengyuju", and touched the golden storage ring in his arms, suddenly There was a kind of impulse to be a young master, so he grinned and he walked into the "Feng Yuju" step by step. At this time, it is not until noon, but this Fengqi is in the middle of the house. It is already full of seats. The big hall and the three-storey ring building are full of people. All the young ones are busy, even Leiyangs walk. Into, the busy shop is only able to mechanically say a welcome, even the eyes have no time to look over. After observing for a while, Lei Yang found that there were many foreign monks in the same place. Lei Yang wanted to go to the store to ask for the second, but he finally gave up. It seems that this time is not a good opportunity to be a young master. . After walking out of Fengyiju, Leiyang became more and more surprised. Is it a big event in Wuyuan Town? Leiyang took such a guess and asked several elderly people who lived on the street to finally get the answer. It turned out that there was a rumor that in the Fulong Mountain, there was a shocking robbery, and the rumor was that there was a different treasure. This news has already shocked the entire south of the country, and even passed to the farther west. Recently, there have been countless masters coming here, entering the depths of the Fulong Mountains and searching for different treasures. Therefore, Wuyuan Town has become so busy and has become a gathering place for countless monks who come to treasure hunt. After figuring out the reason, Leiyang wandered around for a while, eventually finding a tavern for a grievance. After a meal, he returned home in the afternoon, quietly meditating in the house, waiting for his long-awaited family test. arrival. (To be continued) Chapter 34： : Identity exposure Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! "when" In the early morning, when a thick bell rang through the entire Lei family and passed into the ears of all the people, the whole Lei family began to pick up... With the bells of "Dangdang" successively passed out, it was not until after the nine rings that they finally stopped. All the people of Leijia knew that Leijia Manor once again ushered in the annual family ceremony. Lei Yang sat on the couch with his knees on the couch. At the end of the ninth bell, he opened his eyes and his eyes flashed. Leiyang feels that his body is full of strength, whether it is the repair of the six layers of the Aura, or the body of the seven layers of the Aura, has been adjusted to a perfect state. He sat on the bed and stretched out, and there was a faint smile on the corner of his mouth. Looking at the morning light coming out of the window, Lei Yangs eyes also appeared in anticipation. After he simply sorted it out, he got up and walked out of the house, only to find that he had already waited in the hall for Lei Zhennan. The father and the son looked at each other and smiled. There was nothing extra, one after the other, going straight to the square of Leijia Center - the sun and the moon The square went. In the Sun Moon Plaza, the square is surrounded by high walls. On weekdays, it is not open here. There are also arrays around it. Only when a major gathering is held in the family, the formation will be opened and the people will be allowed to enter. Leiyang and his son, both stalked, watching the manor everywhere filled with red lanterns, full of the New Year''s celebrations, the two faces also burst into a smile that was rarely seen in the past. Especially the father and son, a serious injury, a waste in the family is also "very influential", along the way, immediately caused a lot of people to go to participate in the family test, the attention of the people, more various arguments came, However, due to the identity and prestige of Lei Zhennan, they did not dare to be too arrogant. However, when they talked about the discussion, when they saw the smile on their faces, they frowned and revealed a very incomprehensible look. In this discussion, the two followed the many ethnic groups and soon came to the periphery of the square. I saw the wall around the square and all the red lanterns were covered with huge new year pictures, New Year. The atmosphere is even more intense. Although the sunshine in the early spring is bright, the wind that can be blown is still with the chill of Xu Longdong. At this time, the sun was rising, and the gates of the square had gathered a lot of people, and they had a long queue. They talked and laughed with each other, and slowly entered the square with the team in order. Leiyang and his son followed the team, and gradually moved forward with the crowds. At the gate of the square, there are two middle-aged people who are trained as high middle-aged people to guard the order, maintain order, and both of them are in the late stage of the spiritual source, and one of them is Lei Fengyu''s father Lei Shichang. As the crowd moved forward, Leiyang immediately noticed that many of the three-layered auras were directly blocked by the door to the invisible array. This scene is no stranger to him because he has several times. It was blocked out of the door, but today it has changed. This light curtain is the so-called threshold for participating in family tests. Seeing a lot of children around the three layers of the aura outside the array, Lei Yang understands his life, and finally no longer has to worry about being a family slave. I felt the bitter memory in Lei Yangs eyes. Lei Zhennans heart was suddenly sour, but he did not say anything. After just patted Lei Yangs shoulder, the two men stepped in with the movement of this person. Within the light curtain of the square. "Big!" "Absolutely big!" This is the first feeling in Leiyang''s heart! Although he has come to the family to test many times before and after, this is the first time in his years that he has really stepped into the most important place of the family - Sun Moon Plaza. The back of the high wall that was originally seen from the periphery was actually a layer, a circle of neatly arranged stands, they surrounded the entire square, all built with bluestone, the whole square looks like a huge beast field. At this moment, as the tribes continue to enter, the surrounding stands have already filled a lot of people, and from the entrance, the children who participated in the competition are separated from the people who came to watch. The people who came to watch were directly led by the special personnel and walked to the stands. The children who participated in the family test were guided into the center of the square at the bottom. Leiyang was separated from his father Lei Zhennan at the door, followed by other family test. The younger brother, slowly entered the square and walked to the center. In the center of the square, there is a ten-foot square, a blue stone stone platform with a height of about three feet. The four corners of the stone platform stand with four huge stone pillars with a diameter of two meters and a height of about ten meters. The stone pillars are engraved with countless strange characters. Text. Those runes are densely packed, deep black, covered with the entire column of bluestone, connected, and on each stone pillar, each formed a huge black dragon flying. They are entwined on the four stone pillars. They look like life at a distance. They seem to fly away from the stone pillars to the sky. There is an invisible wave in the faint, which is extremely extraordinary. I don''t know how other people feel. When Lei Yang arrived at the center, he immediately felt the familiar atmosphere on it. It was quite similar to the two golden dragons in front of the main hall in the underground palace. It is only the black dragon formed by the four runes in front of you, which is obviously inferior to the golden dragon in front of the main hall in the underground palace. After Leiyang followed the children to the Shitai front station in the center of the square, they found that there were already many children in front of the stone platform. However, these children did not stand indiscriminately, but there was a certain kind of law. Around the stone platform in the center of the square, nine neat square teams were formed. Lei Yang was very surprised, so he looked more closely. This time, he immediately found a lot of acquaintances in his current team. Many familiar faces, such as Lei Fengyu, Lei Xinlan, Lei Jin, etc., stand in front of this team, and are chatting and laughing there. The location of this team is right in front of the center of the stone platform, and just in the entire square, which is the central axis of the entire Leijia Manor, Leiyang will understand, the owner of this team, naturally It is the child of the family. I dont have to think about it. The other teams must be the children of the Eight Dragons tribe. Even Lei Yang found in this observation that the viewing people on the surrounding stands were also divided into their respective areas, and their positions were exactly on the stands that were directly behind the square team formed by each pulse. As time passed slowly, more and more family members gathered in the square, and the tribes went to the stands. Gradually around the high platform in the center of the square, they were already full of children of various veins, and the stands around them were already It is a packed house, and there are many people who come to the evening. Because the seats in the stands are full, they can only be crowded in the narrow aisles and the gaps in the stands. At this moment, if you look down from the sky, whether it is the square or the stands around you, all of them are dense, all of them are people. If you look at this, you are afraid that there are no more than 20,000 people. At this time, the entire Leijia Manor and the surrounding area are hundreds of miles away. The eight sub-parks have almost reached the effect of thousands of people, which shows that the entire Lei family attaches importance to the family test. Lei Yang, turned back to look at the stands behind him, until he saw his father Lei Zhennan, sitting in an inconspicuous corner, he smiled at his father and turned around with peace of mind. Originally, Qin Fenglan, who wanted to come to see Leiyangs family test, but she is not a cultivator, she cant enter this day and the square does not say, and she has always been gentle and does not like to fight and kill, so both father and son advised She is not coming to watch. But at the moment when Leiyang was about to turn his head, his eyelids suddenly jumped inexplicably for a few times, but the whole body was swelled, and a chill slammed him in a moment. When he fixed his eyes, he suddenly found the stand above. In the position of the first row, a cold and resentful gaze is staring at himself. The man is not someone else. It is Lei Ming who is beaten into a waste by himself. Seeing Lei Mings expression, its obvious that he has already been discovered. Although he has not completely overlapped with the past waste of Leiyang, Lei Ming remembers what he is now, and this is enough. On the stands of the shackles, Lei Ming, who is at the forefront of the grandstand, is already blood red in his eyes. He is clenched in his low fists and immediately stands up from his seat. The whole person is going to kill. Look like. Lei Kaishan on the side immediately noticed the abnormality of Lei Ming. He pressed him and asked: "Well, why, is it not uncomfortable?" "It''s him, that kind of hybrid, he made me a waste, I want to kill him, kill him! Lei San, and a few of you, Lao Tzu gives you the opportunity to make up for it, go, now go to me Slaughtered him..." Lei Ming''s whole body was short of breath, and he kept screaming, but it was full of murderousness, but it was hard pressed by his father Lei Kaishan, so he ordered it to the next class. Road. Three of the people in Kona, beside the Leikai Mountain, how dare to act rashly, standing on the side, bitter inside, but not good, no action, only standing on the side and nodding their heads, but they did not move at the foot. "Enough!" Lei Kaishan screamed and forced Lei Ming to calm down. Then he said softly: "Minger, our big event is about to be completed, and you will endure for a few more days, after our big event is completed, the whole Lei family is ours, when you want what is what, why bother now." After some persuasion, Lei Mings mood finally subsided, but his gaze was like a viper-like staring at Leiyang. He said, Let you live a few more days, then I will definitely Its going to take you back to the pain of letting you die! (To be continued) Chapter 35： : Family test opens Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! In the direction of Lei Sans finger, Lei Kaishan also saw Leiyang in the ancestors of the shackles, and suddenly his eyes were cold, and there was a murderous murder in his eyes. Lei San and others also had strong resentment, and they rushed to Leiyang. This kind of hate also took this time, and the innermost grievances were equally fierce. Its really because the last time in the face of Lei Ming, several of them were scared by Lei Yang, and they didnt have the heart to protect the Lord. This time has been tortured by Lei Ming, and this account is naturally counted. Leiyang''s head. The eyes of a few people in the stands, almost quickly formed a substantial killing intention, while Leiyang shrouded at the same time, let his body around the imaginary ice more, as if falling into the hail. Lei Yang naturally understands that his identity has already been exposed, but these people are also too late, even if they group him, he will not do it immediately. "It is clear that you are unreasonable in the first day of gambling, and now all of you are still on my head, you will swear, when Laozi has no long eyes!" Lei Yang immediately slammed back. However, this embarrassment, but to attract a few people to see more violent eye attacks, he immediately felt that some double fists difficult to rival four hands, guilty after retracting his eyes, quickly comforted himself: "Forget it, look at you is me On the part of Fuxing, I dont care about the villain, I dont care about you! At the thought of the harvest in the ring of Lei Ming''s storage, Lei Yang''s heart immediately balanced a lot, and even his face showed a symbolic sly smile, but his smile just started, he was surrounded by Nothingness, it becomes even more chilly in an instant. If you don''t look up, he will understand that this is another round of eye bursts. After regaining his gaze, Lei Yang immediately had a bad feeling in his heart. Although he expected it before, he would be completely exposed to Lei Kaishans eyes today, but he did not expect Lei Ming to treat him. Hate is so deep. Because he always thought that his punch was only to hurt Lei Ming, never thought about it, that is, the punch, even turned Lei Ming into a waste person, even he himself underestimated the thrill of Thunder Boxing. However, regardless of the violent exposure of the identity, they have already formed a hateful rebellion with Lei Kaishan and his son, so this is no different from the 50 steps and the hundred steps. It is imperative that in this family test, he must obtain enough level for the family to pay attention to, and only then can it temporarily resolve the crisis and win more time for his growth. At the same time as Leiyang thought about it, the team of the younger brothers of the same family, a white boy walked into the ranks of the people. His face is handsome, the whole person seems to be spotless, and the temperament is extraordinary, but there is no such thing as a wave of volatility. He is not someone else. It is the eldest son of Lei Kaishan, Lei Mings brother, Lei Chengfeng. At this time, the front end of the grandstand where the shackle is located has a huge bluestone seat. The seat is very strange. It is covered with black runes. The rune also forms a dragon-shaped pattern. Its just not a... but nine, which is a huge bluestone dragon chair. At the moment, with the nine dragon-shaped patterns of black runes on the bluestone dragon chair, it is constantly twisted, as if it were alive. The faucet is also facing the center of the bluestone dragon chair, making the center of the seat immediately form a Black vortex. At the moment when the vortex formed, wearing a crown of thunder and wearing a golden robes, slowly coming out of the black vortex, gradually clear, and finally sat firmly in the bluestone dragon chair. on. Even with the arrival of this figure, the entire bustling square was suddenly silent. Lei Yang looked up and saw the figure in the whirlpool wearing a golden robes. He was a middle-aged man. He was tall and tall, his eyebrows were star-studded, his face was quite good, and his eyes were bright. An extraordinary kingly charm is revealed. Although he was full of restraint, he just stood there, and the whole person was like a sharp sword. The whole body naturally revealed a very strong momentum. This man Lei Yang knows that he is not someone else, it is the owner of this generation Lei family, Lei Yuntian. After a short silence, with the elders of the shackles taking the lead and holding a fist, the voice said loudly: "Seeing the family!" After the Eight Dragons tribes, they were unwilling, but they also held fists. Although Lei Kaishan hides sneer in the depths of his eyes, he can hold his fists and gently worship. At this time, whether in the stands or in the square, all the people, in this moment, all hold the fists against the bluestone dragon. Lei Yuntian, the owner of the chair, respectfully worshipped. For a time in the entire square, the sound of one after another was higher than a wave, and finally gathered into a wave of sounds, rising from the sky, straightening a thunderstorm on a sunny day, blasting in the sky above Wuyuan Town. The spread of the eight parties, so that the entire Wuyuan Town is also known, Lei family''s annual annual ceremony ... family test ... and opened the prelude. Lei Yuntian, standing in front of the bluestone dragon chair, looked quite satisfied, and constantly nodded and smiled. Finally, he had a big sleeve, and the right hand was just a light press on the chest, and suddenly there was a bang in the void. The sound came out. The air in his chest is like a wave of water. There is a ripple in the void in the square, and it spreads out. With the spread of this ripple, a powerful pressure that belongs to the greatness of the knot is scattered, and at the same time as the spread of the pressure, the space inside the square, all the sounds are instantly erased by this fluctuation, the whole The square once again returned to the previous silence. At the same time, Lei Yuntian was even more flashy. When it appeared, it had already landed on the bluestone platform in the center of the square. The attention of the people was also brushed, and as he moved to the stone platform in the center of the square, the strong pressure then dispersed. Immediately after the sound of Thundercloud, it was heard loudly in the closed square surrounded by the stands. "I am very happy, the annual family test, in the expectation of the family''s children, as soon as possible, first of all, we must welcome the people of the Eight Dragons Department..." After some enthusiasm, Lei Yun genius coughed, Lightly stunned and said seriously. "Next, what I want to announce is the rules of the game. Although the annual family test rules are already commonplace, they still can''t be avoided, and many unnecessary accidents, so I hope that everyone will pay enough attention to avoid tragedies. . The family test aims to select the children with the most potential for cultivation in the family. Therefore, all the children who participated in the test are required to be children of the same family. Those who do not have the blood of my family are not allowed to participate. In the trial, you can only rely on self-cultivation and win in a fighting style. No one can be opportunistic, and it can''t hurt people''s lives. All the fighting methods are up to date. Even if you can''t control it, you can''t hurt people''s lives. On the table. Both sides of the trial, in accordance with the principle of fairness and voluntariness, went to a fair confrontation. If any party is defeated by an opponent, if it fails to stand up, it will be sentenced to elimination. Once the judge has pronounced the outcome or automatically compensates the other party in the trial, the other party needs Stop immediately and do not continue to attack. This year''s children participated in a total of 1,308 people, and the four groups of A, B, C and D were held simultaneously until the top ten of the family was decided. Only the first ten in the family will be eligible to enter the rematch tomorrow. If the first three are captured in the next day, the family will give up all of them and focus on training. They will also represent Lei Family and get the qualification to participate in the Wuyuan Grand Ceremony in Wuyuan Town for three years. Ok, I will talk about all the rules here. I hope that my children can follow the rules strictly in the test. Below I will distribute the number plates of this family test. After getting the number plates, please follow the respective number plates to the designated ones. The region participates in the competition. After Lei Yuntian finished, he did not wait for everyone''s reaction. He waved his hand and suddenly flew out countless jade slips from his sleeves. Those jade slips flew out and were just in the hands of every child in the high stage. These children had previously been unable to withstand the excitement, especially when they heard the top three of this family test, and they were eligible to participate in the Wuyuan Grand Ceremony. At this time, they held the number plate in their hands. The whole square suddenly appeared agitated. Every child who participated in the family test was eager to try. I wanted to take it right now and go on stage to show my strength. Lei Yang also looked down at this incitement. He had a wooden number plate in his hand. He swept his eyes and immediately understood that according to the contents of the card, he was assigned to the ''C. Group forty-eighth''. Just as everyone looked down at their own number plates and the whole stand was getting louder, Lei Yuntian said again: "Well, the rules of the family test have been announced. Please ask all the disciples to participate in the test according to the number plate in their hands. The rest of the staff will leave the square and ask the four elders to arrange the four platforms of A, B, and B! After that, his whole person stepped out in one step, only in the blink of an eye, the figure flashed, and he had already returned to the huge bluestone dragon chair at the forefront of the Dairy. At the same time, after the huge bluestone dragon chair, there were four elders immediately, and the sounds suddenly flew out, falling on the four sides of the stone platform in the center of the square. The four elders are: the elders Lei Changqing, the Dange elder Lei Yunzi, the five elders Lei Zongyang, and the seven elders Lei Heming. As soon as the four people fell on the stone platform in the center of the square, they immediately gave off a strong atmosphere, especially the elders Lei Changqing and the Dange elder Lei Yunzi, which exudes a shocking knot. Breath, although the five elders and the seven elders are two, the atmosphere is weaker, but they are also the perfect atmosphere of the spiritual source. Even at the moment of falling on the stone platform, the four people immediately shot at the same time, and pressed the empty space around the stone platform. In the rumble, I saw only the stone platform around, and four stone platforms that were slightly smaller than the center stone platform were raised from the air. As the Shitai rumbling rises and finally stops, four small stone slabs are connected around the center, and a huge cross pattern appears immediately in the center of the square. At the same time that the four raised stone platforms finally stopped, the four men shot again at the same time. In the void, they saw a light curtain rising outside the stone platform. At the moment of the formation of the light curtain, the four figures At the same time, the blink of an eye has returned to the stands. All of this is long-lived, but it can actually happen in a very short period of time, from the home owner Lei Yuntian back to the bluestone dragon chair, but the four elders arranged four stations, but before and after a few breaths, it has all carry out. When Lei Yuntian saw everything ready, he immediately announced loudly: "This family test is officially open!" As the voice of Lei Yuntian fell, the whole scene suddenly broke out like a tsunami-like jubilation. The children in front of them even flew into their respective light curtains according to the number plates in their hands and entered the four platforms. In an instant, I am fighting together. For a time, all kinds of exercises were all out, and various techniques were strongly collided in the light curtain. There was a splendid and dazzling light. The scene was warm, and the sound of cheers came from the stand. The sky came out... (To be continued) Chapter 36： :bad feeling Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Leiyang looked at the distance from his own test. There was still a period of time. I wanted to find a remote corner to close my eyes and meditate. When I was ready to raise my spirits, I would like to prepare for the next fight. I can change my mind and think that I cant be too big, or observe Take a look at the fighting methods of these children and find out the number of their roads, so that the mind is more bottomed. So he looked around and finally found a better position in the middle of the Battle of C and Ding, where you can watch the battle of the two platforms at the same time. But this look, he was aroused his interest, because he saw, in the collapse of the Nading group, this time the fighting is the son of the family Lei Fengyu. She is petite and exquisite, in a purple tight-fitting costume, although she is only fourteen years old, but the proud figure, but also has been quite a watery spirit, a faint hint of a hot meaning. She is fighting with a woman of about fifteen or six years old. Both of them are actually in the early seven layers of Aura. The strength is quite the same. You come to me, and fly up and down, like two flying swallows on the platform. Danced. Both methods are based on dexterity, each with its own merits. Lei Fengyu is famous for his style, while another woman is good at making flying needles. When they fight each other, no one can easily suppress each other. On the light curtain around the battle platform, there is a constant failure to strike. Above, the scene is very intense. Compared with the other three platforms of A, B and C, Dings battle was the most exciting one in this first game, so it immediately became the focus of the whole game. From the arguments of the children around, as well as the cheers in the stands, Lei Yang learned that the other woman was a child from the Fire Dragon Department of the Eight Dragons. Both of them are very light, and Lei Fengyus "Fengling Fingering" is more familiar than before when Leiyang saw it. The woman in the Fire Dragon Department, using a set of crane-shaped boxing, flashed and moved between, like a crane that danced, it is also quite skillful, often a boxing out, there is an aura formed by the crane flying out of the fist The attack power is very good. In a twinkling of an eye, the two women have fought hundreds of moves on the battle platform, but they are still quite equal, not winning. However, from the law of Leiyang, it can be seen that although the strength of the two is quite the same, the woman''s mentality of the fire dragon is far better than Lei Fengyu. Lei Fengyu is already quite good in the shackles. Compared with her, she is still younger than two years old. This shows that the hidden strength of the Eight Dragons is unfathomable. In a short period of time, although the second woman has not yet won the game, the woman in the Fire Dragon Department has been secretly accumulating. She seems to be constantly retreating, as if she is gradually falling behind, but once the time is ripe, it often takes only one stroke. She can turn defeat into victory. Sure enough, Lei Fengyu on the battle platform, full of self-confidence in the eyes, seeing the opponent can not stand her sharp attack, gradually in a downwind, she even made a full-scale attack, want to bang, take the opponent, and the woman in the fire dragon It was indeed made by her attack that she was defeated and she was embarrassed. However, Lei Fengyu was anxious, only focused on the offense, but for a moment ignored its own defense, and finally leaked a little flaw in a strong attack. However, the strong players have to move, the outcome is often in the blink of an eye, although the flaws are small, but the opponent can not let go. The woman in the fire dragon department flashed a stern color in her eyes, and her mouth sneered a little more sneer. She immediately made a fist with her right hand, without any hesitation. Against the flaws of Lei Fengyu''s chest, it was a punch. As her powder punches out, she suddenly bursts into the darkness of the aura that has accumulated in the air, and instantly turns a crane that is formed by a reiki. As soon as the crane was formed, it immediately gave a sharp tweet, and went to the thunder of Lei Fengyu''s chest with an incredible speed. All of this happened too fast, and all of them were all in one go, smooth and incomparable. There was no trace of muddy water. It was obviously that people with extremely experienced experience could do it. Even after Leiyang saw it, he could not sigh. Leiyang has been watching it all the time. All this he can see clearly. Although Lei Fengyu himself has flaws, if he wants to make an enemy, the woman in the Fire Dragon Department will have to pay a small price. But from the beginning to the end, she did not hesitate in the slightest, and her decisive action made Leiyang have to be shocked. Obviously, in the eyes of Lei Fengyu, I have never seen this kind of play that does not care about the cost. I watched the crane form a fist shadow, and it was swiftly enlarged in her pupil. She was always in the upper hand and panicked her heart, causing her The entire attack, a time of chaos, and an unpredictable foreboding moments came to mind. She couldnt think too much, she immediately stepped back, stepped back, and forced her to push out her powerful attack. However, everything is still too late, and the other party has been planning for a long time. Obviously, this blow is a must, even if it is paid a price itself, it is worth it. In fact, in terms of the strength of the two, Lei Fengyu is still a little stronger, so even if it is tied, it is the other side wins. "Hey!" Two strong and fierce methods, a sudden collision, a huge muffled sound in the light curtain of the battle platform, the crane formed by the fire dragon woman''s aura, instantly penetrated the attack of Lei Fengyu, still The remaining strength is not reduced, and the cockroach is on the chest of Lei Fengyu. The powerful force will fly Lei Fengyu in a flash, she snorted, the whole person suddenly like a broken kite, flying out, directly slamming on the light curtain on the edge of the battle platform, and then slipped to the battle station. Lei Fengyu''s apricot eyes are round, and the blood is sprayed in the mouth. Looking at the woman in the fire dragon, the eyes flashed a little dissatisfied. She struggled to stand up, but the injury was too heavy, and she spurted two bloods, but after all, she still couldn''t stand up. Apparently the strength of the other side of the punch, almost all banged on her body, so that she was not hurt, even if she was strong on the surface, she could still see her weakness at this time. On the other hand, the woman in the Fire Dragon Department naturally paid a lot of money. Although Lei Fengyus powerful attack was penetrated, most of the strength was still on her body. She was also bombarded in an instant, directly hit the light curtain on the battle platform, and then fell heavily on the ground, Zhangkou is also spurting blood. But after she landed, she stood up calmly. Although she was injured, it was better than Lei Fengyu. At the moment, she stood on the other side of the battle platform, watching Lei Fengyu, who struggled to finally stand up, and her face slowly smiled. That smile is satisfying and more crazy. For her, the opponent was originally better than her, even if she was able to fight into a tie, she was already content, not to mention the current situation, so she knew she was gambling. That is, at this time, the judge of Dings battle, the cold and ruthless voice, spread throughout the audience, The first game of Dings battle, the thunder and thunder of the fire dragon! In an instant, a strong cheer broke out on the stands where the dragons were located, and the viewers of the entire stand also began to talk. "God, this year''s family is more intense than the test. This is the first game, it is so wonderful, it is worthwhile!" "After life, its so hot and decisive at a young age. If you grow up in the future, you cant be underestimated. "The Fire Dragon Department is also a talent!" ...... Among the various arguments, the praise of the fire dragon Lei Qingqing on the battle platform, praise. Lei Qingqing sneered in a sneer, but even a pair of Lei Fengyu clenched his fist: "Sister, Cheng Cheng!" Then turned and calmly walked down the stage. Lei Fengyu was dissatisfied, but he knew that he had been eliminated. The general trend had already gone. At this moment, she slowed down and slowly stood up. Only after a slap in the face, after turning a blind eye, she turned and walked out of the light curtain with frustration. . Here, the trial ended, and Leiyang looked at several other platforms. I saw some of the children of the five or six layers of Reiki. When they didnt look at their heads, they turned and walked away. They didnt pay attention to the downfall, but they looked at him from the stands. Speaking, the stranger of the Eight Dragons. In addition to the annual family test, the Eight Dragons tribe will be out of the game. At other times, they will not have too much contact with the Lei family. For example, the children of Leiyang, who are the same, will not have the opportunity to understand. In fact, in a certain sense, they are completely a complete branch family, but they have not yet been separated from the family. Nowadays, it is only through the annual family test line that the entire huge family is barely tied together. Once this line is broken, the entire huge Lei family will collapse in an instant. In fact, all the high-level members of the Lei family have long been aware of it, and the homeowner Lei Yuntian is even more clear. ...... After Lei Yang observed it, he found the Eight Dragons tribe, and it really got it. His realm is too low. Although he has a golden seal on his chest, he can help him see other people''s cultivation, but it is only a monk who is confined to the spiritual environment. For the strong after the spiritual source, they can only feel whether their breath is the same, and can not see the depth of others. However, through observation, he found the eight division chiefs of the Eight Dragons tribe, among which the five breaths were consistent with the four elders of the previous squad, and the three breaths were quite similar to the breath of the homeowner Lei Yuntian. If it is only this, he also found that in the stands of each ethnic group, in addition to the division chiefs, there is at least a breath of no less than five spiritual sources, and the three and the family The heads of the divisions with similar cloud weather, each of them is the atmosphere of as many as ten spiritual sources. To know that the family and the family compete against each other, more than one strong person in the spiritual realm will produce different results, not to mention so many powerful. A family test, let the patriarchs of each branch, almost out of the strong within their own family, Lei Yang really do not know, this is in the demonstration or to participate in the family test. Somehow, he suddenly felt that this family was a little weird. The three patriarchs who are similar to Lei Yuntian, although they are seated in different positions, are always consciously or unconsciously sweeping toward the bluestone dragon chair where the owner Lei Yuntian is located. And in the depths of their eyes, they also carry the contempt that is hard to detect by outsiders, as if they simply refused to take Lei Yuntian to sit on this main dragon chair. All this is like a huge mystery. Let Lei Yang see some clues, but he can''t grasp the essence, and make his brain a mess. At the same time, his mind has raised an unpredictable hunch. The more I want to go further and further, there is an inexplicable irritability, rising from my heart, so he simply does not think about the reasons, look up, look at the distance from their own test, the time is still early, simply find a corner of the knee Meditate and close your eyes to raise your spirits. (To be continued) Author Yan Lang said: Happy new year, like friends, collection! Chapter 37： : Crazy Lei Ming Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! In the entire square, the voices of the people are full of enthusiasm, and the sound of cheering is one after another. No matter how embarrassing here, Leiyang can do his own heart as a mirror. With the continuous elimination of the children, the children in the center of the square gradually became less, and the children who had not yet participated in the test were the children who had won from the various platforms. Although these children were somewhat injured in the previous fighting, they basically did not have any serious problems. It is possible to win from the battle platform. Obviously, it is not a high-level cultivation, it is a generation of old-aged minds. In short, it has its own unique features. Lei Yang saw that all the winners, whether injured or not injured, walked out of the light curtain and walked down the first choice of the battle platform. They were all looking for a relatively quiet corner, meditating on the knees and breathing in the same place. Breathing, constantly recovering. For a time, the entire center of the square, in addition to the sound of the collision of the technique on the battle platform, became relatively quiet. This is naturally not difficult to understand. Although Lei Yang has never been to the scene, he has participated in this kind of family test, but he is very clear about this. Today, this child who participated in the family test, the singer and the eight dragon tribes, feared that there are thousands of people. On this day, it is necessary to screen out the ten people who will enter the finals tomorrow. It can be said that for every child who participated in the test, it is very cruel, because everyone must experience at least ten games. Fighting. Such a short period of time, such a dense field, even if it is a high-pitched pride of the sky, do not dare to have the slightest care, otherwise it is very likely to turn a big ship in the gutter. And the end, the opponents that come across are naturally stronger and stronger, and this is even more dareless, so every child who participated in the test is very cautious. Although Leiyang still has some emboldened in mind, after seeing these, he does not dare to have the slightest effect. In such a wait, the morning of the morning is fleeting, and Lei Yang always keeps his state in the best. At this time, he looks up and looks at the sky near the noon, and looks at himself. The test is getting closer and closer, and I dont feel nervous about it. After all, this is his first time in the family''s attention, to participate in the fight, such a big scene, even if he is calm, tension is inevitable. "C-Taiwan, the 48th game, please participate in the battle of the children!" Finally, with the judge of the C-Taiwan, when the voice of Hong Liang was introduced into Leiyangs ear, he opened his eyes and exhaled. After a suffocating breath, he slowly stood up and slowly walked toward the B-stage. As he walked, he moved his muscles and bones. He looked back at the viewing platform and saw his father Lei Zhennan sitting in the corner. After a slight smile, he was about to turn and walk on the stage. Suddenly he felt that he was again inexplicable. chill. His eyes looked like a consciously or unconsciously, and Lei Mings position in the stands was unexpected, but it happened to hit Lei Mings sinful eyes. Lei Ming at this time in the stands, his eyes filled with grievances, and his mouth was constantly whispering screams and curses. His heart has long been distorted because of years of arrogance. Now that Leiyang has become a waste man, this devastating blow has made Lei Ming, who has always been on the high, able to bear it, which makes his distorted inner heart become more dark. He has been paying attention to Leiyang here. Although he still doesn''t know it, he is the waste Leiyang he used to bully, but he can see clearly that it is this person who has scrapped him. At this time, see the person who will be scrapped of him to play in the competition. His dark heart will naturally not let go of this great opportunity to curse him. He even ordered that Lei San and several other followers cursed with him, showing his deep resentment against Leiyang. "I still don''t come to power, what else is there?" The judge of the C-Taiwan was a well-prepared Dange disciple. At this time, Leiyang stood outside the light curtain of the battle platform and looked at the stands. He did not walk into the light curtain, and some impatience urged him. stand up. Lei Yang wanted to compete with that of Lei Mings eyes. He could hear the judges urging and had to turn around. When Lei Mings sneer fell on his eyes, he just hurryed with a calm smile. Ignore it anymore. But it was such a casual smile that fell in the eyes of Lei Ming in the stands, but it was equivalent to disdain for him, and almost did not breathe out a breath of old blood. "The bastard, what is he, he dared to dismiss Laozi, I want to live him." He scraped him." Lei Mings mouth was angry, and in the roar, he was even more clothed. Full of blood, the whole person is murderous. But even so, it is still difficult to vent the hatred of Lei Yang at the moment, and there is nowhere to vent, and the fist is constantly falling on the side of Lei San and other followers, and the mouth is still lingering. "The hybrid, how can he do this, how can he not play cards according to the routine, you say, you say, say?" The fists fall like a raindrop on the heads of Lei San and other followers. On the head and face, they dont dare to dodge the slightest, but they dont dare to raise them. But in the hearts of a few people, they already think This **** Lei Ming is in full swing. During this time, several of them have suffered from Lei Ming almost every day, as if they would break out at any time. There seems to be no end to torture. In the first few people, because of the events of the day, there were still some flaws in my heart, but they all disappeared with the seemingly endless torture. And with Lei Mings various tortures, they have made their resentment against Lei Ming more and more. If it is not because of the power of the law enforcement elder Lei Kaishan, they have long secreted this now-destroyed Lei Ming. Solved it. But now the elders are around, they naturally do not dare to have a little bit of trouble, even facing such a powerful elder, they can not afford the slightest counter-inverse, but in the bottom of their hearts, this resentment against this Lei Ming is more. In the stands, Lei Mings movements made a lot of noise. At one time, it caused a lot of peoples attention around. Lei Kaishan was deliberately prevented. He could see his son becoming a waste person, and his heart was uncomfortable and he was dispelled. Thoughts, let it go, let him vent. People who are concerned about the surrounding area, they are they, they know that they can''t easily be provoked, and the fighting in the center of the square is very exciting. Most of them are just a rush, they no longer pay attention, and there is no discussion. In the center of the square, outside the light curtain of the C-Taiwan, Leiyang stepped into the light curtain and repaired him as the peak of the six layers of the aura. It looked unremarkable, but the whole person seemed very calm. In the light curtain, opposite the battle platform and Leiyang is a teenager of the water dragon department. The young man was rehabilitated in the middle of the seventh floor of the Aura, tall and unusually burly. At this time, I looked at Lei Yang, who was much thinner than her own body and was only the peak of the six layers of Aura. The expression was very disdainful and looked proud. At this time, Lei Ming on the stand, after seeing this scene, suddenly became quiet, and there was excitement and expectation in the eyes. In the light curtain, Leiyang did not care about the opponent''s scorn on the battle platform. He still had reasonable care. He politely said his name to the other party: "The system is a pulse, Leiyang, please advise." "Hahaha, who I am, it turned out to be your waste. Oh, yes, I remember that you are not a waste of family knowledge. How can you cultivate now? Well, you have reached the peak of the six layers of Aura. Yes, but unfortunately, unfortunately the person you met is me, you are still a waste in my eyes." The tall teenager of the Water Dragon Department heard the words of Lei Yang, as if he had heard the big jokes, and immediately laughed, and even after the laughter, he did not care about Leiyangs irony. A high-profile gesture. After he finished speaking, he suddenly remembered something and said sarcasm: "Oh, yes, that younger brother, please remember, my brother, I am the water dragon, Rayson is also, remember, don''t be there. I am blind to you, even if I dont know anyone, thats a bit worthless. Also, wait until you don''t blame your brother for swearing, and blame yourself for offending someone who shouldn''t offend. Lei Xuns words were extremely ugly, but Lei Yang was a faint smile. In Lei Yangs heart, these words cant excite hims sway, because what he really wants in his heart is the victory of this test, not the slap in the face. Raysons rough words fell on his ears. He was only a dog barking. He didnt care. He just sighed in his heart. The children of the Eight Dragons tribe are really a virtue. Everyone is so arrogant. arrogant". In such a dialogue, he even had the consciousness to cooperate with the strength of Rexon, so that Rayson and all the people outside the light curtain who are concerned about it feel that he has not started fighting, he has already had some market. The audience around us naturally saw the gap between the two men. Most people already have the answer in their hearts. It is estimated that there is nothing to look at here, and they turn their eyes to other platforms. "So, please!" Seeing the judge''s eyes again showing impatience, Lei Yang clenched his fist and whispered openly against the burly leison, and politely made a gesture of asking. "Well, since you are not so anxious, then my brother is not welcome!" Raysons voice fell, and the whole person burst into an instant, like a bull, and swooped over to Leiyang, who was much shorter than him. . That is like a huge hammer-like fist, but also rushed straight to the door of Leiyang. The powerful power directly caused a series of sounds of sound, which shows how powerful this punch is. However, in the face of such a powerful punch, Lei Yang has been standing there, there is no intention to dodge, I saw him arbitrarily waving his fist in the same place, a plain punch. "What, he is going to be hard, isn''t it a bit big?" Lei Yang didn''t feel anything about it. Lei Xinlan, who was a member of the line, saw this scene but she was nervous. She didn''t recognize it. Out of Leiyang, but after all, it is the child of the line. "Hey, another one is not afraid of death. Doesn''t he know that Xiaoge is the strongest person in my water dragon? Haha, this is enough for this kid to drink a pot!" On the stands of the Water Dragon, many children are like this. Sneer. "Is he stupid? This kind of cultivation is still hard to be with people. Isn''t that looking for death?" Many people said this in the stands, with sighs in their eyes. However, when many people talked about it, in the inconspicuous corner of the shackles, Lei Zhennan looked at it all, but he smiled, because only he knew how strong his son was. In the battle platform, Lei Yangs unremarkable punch and the huge iron fist of that Lei Xun suddenly collided together and suddenly made a loud noise. However, the original people''s thoughts on the weaker Leiyang did not appear, but there was a shocking picture that was unexpected. (To be continued) Author Yan Lang said: Collection! Chapter 38： : Waste name? Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! At the intersection of the two punches, the fierce strength suddenly exploded. The burly leison suddenly felt a huge anti-shock force and passed back along his fist. He felt like he was playing in an iron wall boxing. In general, the fist was suddenly bounced off by this counter-shock force. Even with his huge body, he couldnt stop being pushed back by this huge anti-shock force, making his body center of gravity appear immediately. Unstable, "hey..." After five steps of retreat, he was able to stabilize his body shape, and his chest was shaken by a burst of blood. "What is the situation?" This scene immediately caught the attention of the people outside the light curtain and all the people watching this platform. Their eyes were all smashed out, and there were countless horror sounds, which suddenly came out. As a result, many new eyeballs were quickly added to the ranks of the C-stage. Rayson lost the first punch, suddenly violently thunderous, he has always been strong in the flesh, claiming to be the first strong man in the water dragon. I did not expect to eat in such an unbearable opponent today. What makes him most intolerant is that the other party obviously does not look as strong as himself. However, it is a gesture of arrogance. It seems that the cloud is light and light, and it dissolves his own punch. This makes him feel that his face is sweeping, and some faces cant be hanged. . "Hey! Kid, dare to despise this young master, you are looking for death. Since the practice, I have been invincible in the same level. I have never met an opponent yet, let alone your unbearable thing. Compared with me, you are not qualified enough!" In the roar of Rayson, the momentum surged, and even more violently rushed out. Lei Yang always laughed and said nothing, and his face always had a faint smile on his face. He did not show the slightest panic, but he shook his head with helplessness. However, all of this fell in the eyes of Rexon, but he was immediately seen as Leiyang''s contempt for him. He once again punched out with a fierce punch, but he was still hardly picked up by Lei Yang, and he himself was once again pushed back by the huge anti-seismic force. Seen to be much stronger than Leiyang, Lei Xun, after starting the fight, not only did not get a little cheaper from start to finish, but also ate a big loss, this serious stimulus to his nerves. He has always been strong, and he has never let others take advantage of the flesh. At this time, he was repeatedly repaired as Leiyang, which was lower than his own, and he was completely mad. His entire human form, like a mad cow, waved his fists and rushed out of his madness. He shot dozens of punches in a row and suddenly formed a huge boxing shadow in front of him. As soon as this fist film was formed, a storm of wind and sky was immediately rolled up in the light curtain. Even in the rotation of this storm, the entire fist shadowed a huge beam of light, and there were countless numbers around the column of light. The small fist shadow emerges, and each time it is rotated, it can form hundreds of thousands of attacks on the opponent. "The flesh is better than you, then I don''t believe it. I can break open this way." Lei Xun showed a sneer in his eyes, pushing this huge light column fist, and went straight to Leiyang with a powerful pressure. "Hundreds of fists!" With the move of Rexon, the excitement came out again immediately around, and obviously many people recognized this powerful practice. Especially in the stands of the Water Dragon, there was a cheering voice immediately. They all know that this "hundred boxing post" is the killing trick of Lei Xun. Once they hit the opponent, they will surely lose. They have even seen it, and the opponent has been stunned by the numerous punches on the light column. In fact, in Lei Yangs eyes, this Raysons body is indeed strong. If you change other children, it is estimated that he will have been flying. But unfortunately, he met a person he should not meet. That is him. Leiyang is a variety of baptisms, but also the blood of the dragon veins in the body, but also the star of the ancient monks are rare to see, the physical strength of the body, has long been not comparable to the average person, Rayson can take The strength of his five-layered body is extremely good. However, those people''s ideas are destined to fall again, seeing the huge beam of light, constantly zooming in the Leiyang pupil, Leiyang face does not change color, the foot moves, and then retreat. Even in this retreat, a fierce step on the light curtain behind him, through the tremendous rebound of this light curtain, instantly painted a strange arc in the void, looking at the edge of the shadow light column It instantly fell on the platform behind Rexon, and it was a clever way to avoid this strong move. Rexon once again fell into a fist, "" on the light curtain, the direct shock of the light curtain is a violent shaking, which makes him always arrogant, has completely lost control. "Kid, you are dead!" Rexon had previously wanted to have some reservations, leaving some room for the later test, but now he is no longer suppressed, and the mid-level repair of the Aura is bursting out. The strong aura of the sea and the sea made his entire fist emit a faint light, and the whole humanity was once again exploding. "I can force me to do this with the repair of the six layers of Aura. It''s not bad, but even if you are strong, stop here!" Rayson''s eyes were red, and the fists were hit in a row, a group more powerful than before. The fist shadow of the times violently emerged, turning the more powerful fist shadow column than the last time, sweeping away from where Leiyang is. However, contrary to Rayson''s surprise, in the face of such a violent attack, this time Leiyang did not have any dodge, but still stood still, slowly raised his right hand, in the cold of Lei Xun In a smile, a boxing out. This punch is still the same as before, plain and unremarkable, and there is no slight aura fluctuation in the fist. However, with the punching of this boxing, the illusoryness in front of Leiyang was instantly and strongly distorted, and the speed was so fast that even the sound of the sound of the sound explosion had not yet come out, and it was a huge light and shadow. The boxing fist slammed into it! "Is this kid crazy? He has to be hard to pick up with the flesh!" "I think he is scared!" "It''s a pity that I have a line and I have to go to a building that can be made!" This scene was just seen by the people who watched them in the stands, and all kinds of thoughts exploded in everyone''s mind! "Hey!" A sound is not a big muffled sound, a powerful and indescribable force, with Leiyang as the center of the moment, spread rapidly, violently blasting on the light curtain, shaking around the battle table The light curtain violently shakes. The scene that made people even more shocked appeared again. The huge light and shadow boxing of Lei Xun broke instantly. His huge and burly body was like a fallen leaf. The "bang" hit and hit. Above the light curtain on the edge of the battle platform, it finally slipped from the light curtain to the ground. At this moment, the entire square seemed to be quiet, and then there was a sound of "...!" "God, who is this boy, is his body so strong?" "I didn''t read it wrong. This is a enchanting one." "Is this still six layers of aura?" Looking at this strange boy on the battle platform, all kinds of arguments slammed. In the battle platform, on the edge of the light curtain, Rayson crawled on the ground weakly, his expression was painful, his mouth was overflowing with blood, and his entire arm was broken by the boxing. At this moment, his eyes were full of shock and more Solution and bitterness. Leiyang is standing there, still smiling, as if the human and animal are harmless, no one can believe, this guy seems to hide an invisible tyrannosaurus. In fact, he can solve the battle long ago, but he does not want to expose his strength too early, so he deliberately followed him to the present. At this point, the winners and losers have already seen the difference. After still holding a punch in the courtesy of Lei Xun, the judges will not announce the result and will not go back to the battle platform. The judges also seemed to be shocked by this scene. Only then did they wake up and announced loudly: "The winner of this game is a ray of Leiyang!" With the spread of this voice, the whole square''s arguments stunned, and the sky was rising, and with the spread of this voice, the boring and depressing grandstand stands, and an unprecedented jubilation broke out. It can even be said that the atmosphere of the whole family''s test was gradually pushed to the climax because of the stunning performance of Leiyang. All of this, long story, but it happened too fast, Lei Yang has been very restrained, not intending to be exposed to the sight of everyone too early, only barely accompany that Rayson took a few strokes to win, but Unexpectedly, it still caused such concern. Lei Yang walked down the stage at this moment and looked at the hot eyes cast around him. Some helplessly shook his head. This scene happened to be at the forefront of the grandstand. The thundercloud on the huge bluestone dragon chair saw a smile on the face of the majesty, and he muttered to himself: "This little guy is really Interesting, laughing at a young age, can actually be concentrated but not scattered, good, rare... Zhennan can be considered peace of mind!" In the stands, the orientation of the water dragon, the patriarch, looked at everything that happened suddenly, and unconsciously widened his eyes. In his realm, he can naturally see some of Leiyangs doorways, but it is because of this that he is shocked, and his heart is full of big waves. He also muttered to himself: "Is it true? There is a genius of enchanting level, but why have you never heard of it?" Lei Yangs father, Lei Zhennan, was still dull at this time, but there was also a deep horror in his heart. Although he knew that his son had grown up, he did not expect that he had grown to such a degree. The same is in a grandstand, but the minds of each person are very different. Law enforcement elder Lei Kaishan brows up at this moment, and his heart can not be calm at all. But it was not because of Leiyang''s stunning, but that she knew the strange boy who had squandered his son. It turned out to be the son of Lei Zhennan who died in the same year, the waste... Leiyang. But at the moment, among all the people in the entire square, the worst thing is not the Raytheon that was defeated on the battle platform, but the Lei Ming who has been mad at the stage. Not only did his previous expectations completely fail, but even when the voice came out, the whole person was like being hit by the thunder, but he was even more unwilling in his heart. He asked the other side of the question and asked him: "He Is that waste Leiyang?" In the stands, Lei Mingru was taken away from the soul, and the whole persons eyes were empty. The eyes were clearly seen as Leiyang, who was meditation on the center of the square, but had no focus. He sat there motionless and gradually became a statue. The whole audience was a stand, as if he had become quiet because he did not have his jealousy. (To be continued) Chapter 39： : undercurrent Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! As the atmosphere of the family test gradually culminated, the fighting style of all the platforms became more and more exciting. Time passed, in such a tense, fierce, anxious fight, Lei Yang unconsciously, has won five consecutive battles. With the progress of this fighting method, the winners and losers continue to produce, and the children left behind in the square high platform are becoming less and less. Leiyang meditation in the knees and looked around, immediately found that there are also many eyes around the same is looking at himself. At this time, the ones that can be left are not the leisurely generations. Leiyang just judged it in a circle, and among the children left around, even the Aura of 60% is hard to find. . Their cultivation is almost always on the seven layers of Reiki. Even in this volume, many eyes noticed that Leiyang had only the repair of the six layers of Aura. The eyes immediately showed a scornful color. Despite the previous fighting, Leiyang could be said to be stunning, but this When I stayed, there was another performance that was not amazing. Many of them are on the subject of cultivation, and some must be higher than the two realms of Leiyang. This gap, which is like a gap that cannot be crossed, gives them great superiority and self-confidence, so naturally it does not. Will put Lei Yang in his eyes. However, with the gradual display of Leiyang''s strength, the audience in the stands is paying more and more attention to this C-stage. Especially after the five games of Leiyang''s winning streak, he was like an obscure dark horse in the shackles of the shackles. He slammed into the sight of all the squadrons, and even many elders of the shackles began to pay attention to the thunder. Yang came. However, the focus of his most attention is not his proud record of winning five games, but he has always relied on the strength of the flesh, the victory over the level, all the way through, and now. How strong is this physical body, how far can he go with the strength of the flesh, how can I not see that he used aura... and so on, it has become the focus of discussion, and everyone is also With this discussion, there is more expectation in the eyes. In the veins of the shackles, and with the continuous advancement of Leiyang, the voice of him is getting higher and higher. The game is still going on, and the unbeaten miracle of Leiyang continues his legend. Finally, the fierce and unusual fighting style came to a close when the night fell, and through the intense competition of the day, the top ten of the family test ended in the dust, and at the same time, a family unbeaten legend followed. Born. In the one-day test, Lei Yang did not use a little aura, and won 15 games in a row. It is even more difficult to defeat a lot of opponents, and only to break into the top ten of the family test, which is beyond everyone''s expectations. And this dazzling record has gradually become an unbeaten legend in the eyes of everyone. From a legend that makes the whole family a shame to another legend, Leiyang can say that he has successfully completed his gorgeous Turn around. Since then, the discussion on Leiyang is also destined to be a stone that stirs up thousands of waves and spreads throughout the family. Leiyang''s amazing performance is even more so that his position in the line of the shackles rises linearly. Unconsciously, he has risen to the point where he can''t be ignored. He even went to the height of the singer and the singer. However, it is not only Leiyang who is the one who grabs the limelight, but also Leichengfeng, the eldest son of Leikaishan, who has been in the early nine layers of Reiki. He looks handsome, and he is more powerful and ruined. He walks like a chopped melon and cut vegetables. He sings and sings and writes another unbeaten legend. On the surface, the shackles seem to sweep away the past, and suddenly there are two amazing wizards. The faces of all the elders are also as bright as spring. But no one paid attention to it. With the appearance of Leicheng Feng, the huge bluestone dragon chair in front of the grandstand, Lei Yuntian, the owner of a golden robe, was more and more tight, and looked like a heavy heart. Look like! In the heated discussion, Lei Yuntian slowly stood up from the bluestone dragon chair. He only coughed out with a light cough. In an instant, it was like a thunder, and it exploded in the sky around the square. In the ear of the person, when the heart trembles, the square is instantly immersed in a dead silence, and then his voice is rolling back in this quiet square. In the end, there were Lei Chong of the Dragon Department, Lei Hai of the Water Dragon Department, Lei Qianqian of the Fire Dragon Department, Lei Zongze of the Fenglong Department, Lei Haoxian of the Dragon Department, Lei Tianhua of the Leilong Department, and Lei of the Mountain Dragon Department. Xuan Xuan, there are Lei Xinlan, Lei Chengfeng, and Leiyang. With the announcement of the top ten places, the boiling of the entire Sun and Moon Plaza has reached its peak. The family members of each tribe even rushed into the square in an instant, and their respective tribes entered the top ten Jiaozi, throwing them high, and the whole square suddenly thundered and the atmosphere reached an unprecedented height. The children of the family are the most cheering, as if they want to vent all the past depressions. The shackles have broken the shackles of the top ten for many years. This time, not only the top ten, but also three people. This makes them really happy from the heart. In particular, Leiyang was surrounded by a group of children who were shackled. At this moment, they could no longer see the slightest contempt in their eyes. They threw up Leiyang and congratulated them in Leiyang. Lei Yang, who has passed this treatment, is very uncomfortable. Lei Xinlan also came from a distance, and gave a fist to congratulate him. The director of the Dange, Lei Hao, also smiled at him and nodded. Even the stern grand elder Lei Changqing looked at him with his face. A soft smile. Lei Yang is also happy in his heart. He knows that he has successfully attracted the attention of the family. The purpose of participating in the family test has been achieved. Now in the family, even if the law enforcement elder Lei Kaishan, to move him, you have to squander. This is enough. As for whether he can enter the top three tomorrow, he does not care. Lei Yang didn''t want to stay here because he wanted to share his heart''s joy to his parents at the moment, but when he looked up, there was no father in the stands. He dialed out that everyone was about to leave, but he was suddenly blocked by Leicheng Feng. He was in a hurry to leave, and he understood the relationship between Leicheng Feng and Lei Ming, and suddenly there was intolerance in his face. "Let''s get out, fight, fight, wait until tomorrow!" Lei Chengfengs face was gloomy. After hearing the words, he was not angry. It was just a cold road: You are strong, but in my eyes, you are still just a struggling ant, you better pray tonight, tomorrow. Don''t let me meet in the test." After he finished, he turned and disappeared into the crowd. "boring!" In the face of the naked threat of the other party, Lei Yang naturally understood its intentions, but at this time he did not have time to think deeply, holding a fist to the warmth of the children to return to the square, quickly stepping out of the square. ...... The night is stunned, and among the Leijia Manor, the red lanterns are hung everywhere, and a happy scene of joy. At this time, in the Leijia Manor, in a luxury courtyard, in the main hall, the law enforcement elder Lei Kaishan was laughing happily. He looked at the Leicheng Feng in front of him and said: "Good kind of maple, you It will be the undisputed leader of the future Lei family, not bad! Is everything arranged?" "Reassure, father, everything has been arranged properly. After tomorrow, the person sitting in the position of the homeowner will no longer be Lei Yuntian, but... father... you!" Lei Chengfeng looked like a demon smile. Looking at Lei Kaishan, I can''t help but answer. "Ha ha ha ha ha ... good maple, really is the father''s good son, Lei Yuntian, Lei Zhennan, after tomorrow, I want you to look good!" Lei Kaishan laughed again, the eyes burst into a strong light. ...... Wuyuan Town in the night is also filled with the atmosphere of the New Year. There are countless street lights, restaurants and people, and the lights are bright everywhere. Everyone is continuing to keep the legend of the old age. Although the night is deep, the streets are still crowded, and the sky is filled with splendid fireworks from time to time, making the entire town unable to sleep for a long time. Ming Feng Lou is a famous fireworks land in the town, but in this special moment of the old and new, the lively fireworks land is quite deserted. At this time, in the attic of the "Ming Feng Lou", in an unusually secret room, three middle-aged men held a fireworks woman in their arms, and they were drinking and having fun together. If Leiyang is here, he will recognize it at a glance. These three middle-aged men are the three tribal leaders of the Dragon Department, the Water Dragon Department and the Fire Dragon Department. They are the three strongest of the eight tribes. They sit in different positions during the day and seem to be unfamiliar. At this moment, they seem to be familiar with each other. Obviously there is another hidden feeling. "I said, you two, I really want to listen to the words of Lei Kaishan, help him to help him, so that he can''t be upright?" In the laughter, the tribe of the Tianlong Department suddenly put down the glass in his hand, some drunk, half Its really awkward to say, even after he finished speaking, he pinched the chest of his womans high rise, and immediately attracted a seductive sigh of breath. "Hey! What is he thinking, thinking that a genius son can hang his tail on the sky! Laozi has long been reluctant to give up, but he wants to borrow his hand to get rid of this surviving family. Then again Get a few more beautiful people like this, my beauty, you say yes?" The chief of the fire dragon minister heard the words, and after talking about the woman in her arms, she blinked and made the woman in her arms smile and tremble, but also swayed her swaying body and used her. The large piece of softness on the chest was constantly squatting on the middle-aged man. "That is, he is not as good as Lei Yuntian. We are just taking a ride on his boat. From then on, I am separated from the family. I am so tall and wide, let me fly freely!" The patriarch of the Shuilong Department also said, after the third People looked at each other and suddenly laughed, then they toasted together and drank them. ...... At the same time, in the world far away from Wuyuan Town, there is nothing in the void, a huge green gourd, is whistling forward. In the forefront, the green gourd''s body exudes Yingying''s treasure, and its top is surrounded by a light curtain. Obviously this is an extraordinary magic weapon. In this place, in this dark night. In the middle, it is like a meteor that cuts through the sky and goes straight to Wuyuan Town. In the array of light curtains at the top, there is a platform of several tens of feet. Within this platform, there are dozens of black men in uniforms, sitting neatly. On the back of their black clothes, a blue flying eagle, squinting with a claw and a claw, was apparently from an organization. Among them, there are several masters of spiritual origin, and most of them are also auras of aura, but they are basically aura of nine layers and even aura of perfection. Only a few people below the eight layers of Reiki. At the forefront of this crowd, sitting on a wrinkled old man, although his eyes did not open, but a cold and sturdy breath, but it is more than the Lei Lei family leader Lei Yuntian For the strong...Jane Dan is perfect! ! In the journey of this green gourd, not far behind the frowning old man, a man with a sharp-nosed monkey looked at the old man in front of him and asked carefully: "The rudder master, a few spiritual veins, why are you? You must also insist on coming in person. If you hand over to your subordinates, you will be able to drag and drop everything for your old man." The man with the sharp-nosed monkey, although born with a typical little man, can be repaired in one body but also reached the beginning of the strong knot, so people can not be underestimated. At this moment he nodded and looked at the old man in front, as if waiting for his answer. After the old man heard the words, he did not seem to hear the general, still closed in the same place, still motionless, until a long time passed, the man with the sharp-nosed monkey seems to have forgotten his question, the farthest front of the green gourd When the mountains suddenly appeared a bright light, the old man opened his eyes. In an instant, the chilly atmosphere spreads in the inner curtain of the array of light on the top of the gourd. This strong breath makes the people in the platform feel terrified and chilling, but it also affects the emptiness of the outside world. Wherever the green gourd passed, nothingness formed a layer of faint frost. Even as he opened his eyes, he slowly said to the man with the pointed monkey. "You know what, the old man has been staying in this rudder for too long. Now I can only step into my dreams." Yuan Yingjing can be the same, but the old man spent a full two hundred years, but in the end, it still can not break through. The two spirits of the district, the old man naturally will not care, but it is said that there is one thing in the Lei family, but the old husband is interested. If the old man can get it, then it is not impossible to promote Yuan Ying in the future and step into the headquarters ''floating city''. . Said here, the old man''s eyes flashed a strong radiance. And while he was talking, the huge green gourd had already come to the crowd and landed in the mountains not far from Wuyuan Town. In the moment when this green gourd is close to Wuyuan Town, Wuyuan Town has a long history of Lei Family, Yang Family and Shen Family. The three current families are sitting in their respective halls, almost at the same moment. Open your eyes and reveal different eyes in your eyelids. The whole Wuyuan Town is brightly lit, and the atmosphere of the New Year is very strong. It seems to be a peaceful one, but in reality, it is under the cover of the night, but it is undercurrent, the tide is raging, and there seems to be an earth-shattering robbery between the whole world. . (To be continued) The author said, "I am sorry, something has not been updated on time tonight!" Chapter 40： : fierce battle Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! In the early morning, the sun rose, and with the arrival of the first day of the new year, the family competed in the top three competitions, and also kicked off the eager anticipation of many ethnic groups. Early in the morning, in the huge Sun Moon Plaza in the center of Leijia Manor, all the stands around it were already packed. The crowds in the stands were all waiting for each other. They talked and laughed, and the snoring of the tremors seemed to be several times more than yesterday. Even the aisles of the stands were crowded. As the first sunshine of the New Year shines into the square, Leis family, Lei Yuntian stepped into the bluestone platform in the center of the square, and after a brief grouping, the first three races officially began. After grouping, the ten children who entered the top ten were each divided into five groups, and Leiyang was in the same group as the Lei Chong of the Tianlong Department. Yesterday, the four platforms around the Qingshi Gaotai were restored to the original square, and today''s five games are highly anticipated. The battle platform is the bluestone platform in the center of the square. After the announcement of Lei Yuntian, the whole person instantly returned to the huge bluestone dragon chair in front of the Dairy stands. At the same time, the large sleeves were smashed, and the bluestone high platform around the center of the square was immediately covered by a light curtain. The light curtain became lavender, and even under the sunlight, a faint purple mist emerged from it. Although the purple mist rises to a certain extent, it gradually dissipates, but it still makes the bluestone high-rise around the blue sky. It is like a real purple gas, and it means that the whole square presents a piece. Xiangrui''s sight. The first appearance was Lei Xinlan and the Lei Xuanxuan of the Shanlong Department. The two were repaired to the same level. They were all in the middle of the seven layers of Aura. They once fought on the stage, but after an unusually intense After the fight, Lei Xinlan eventually won her mind and the old and steady. The second test was Lei Haixian of Leihai and Dilong of the Water Dragon Department, which was finally won by Lei Hai of the Water Dragon Department. In the third game, it was finally the turn of Leiyang. He stepped on the battle platform step by step, and there was a strong cheer from the stage of the watch. Even the stands around him also heard a lot of cheers. . Obviously, Leiyangs performance yesterday was too amazing. Even in the Eight Dragons tribe, which has a split heart, it has won a lot of supporters. And they also have strong curiosity while supporting, curious about the extent to which this powerful body can go. As another figure slammed into the battle platform, the lively surrounding stands instantly became quiet, especially the children of the shackles, but their eyes widened and their expressions became hard to look. Among them, some people whispered: "How could this be the comet, this Leiyang can be somewhat difficult? This is a hard bone!" "Yeah? The last time Xinlan sister was lucky enough to let the guy eat a small loss, but after all, she still lost, and the loss is very bad!" He is very strong, everyone knows that although everyone does not like him, I have to admit that he is very powerful! The figure walked all the way, shaking constantly, it seemed very leisurely and sloppy, as if the victory of this test was as easy as him to take a bag, and he could not attract his attention. He was dressed in white, his face was handsome, and his mouth was still carrying the iconic evil laugh. He was not someone else. It was Lei Chong who had seen Lei Yanglans fight against Lei Xinlan before this day. Although Leiyang had already prepared himself when he saw the numbering of the number plates, at this time he still shrinks his eyes, and he unconsciously secretly guards himself, because when he saw the other partys moment, his heart unconsciously produced a The stock is strongly dangerous. Nalei rushed to his face and stared at Leiyang. He looked extremely relaxed and walked slowly on the stage, as if he was looking at a prey. The whole person in Leiyang seems to be as usual, and even looks awkward on the surface, it is very careless, but in fact he has always been alert to Lei Chong, he knows that the other is good at speed, he must not have a trace of relaxation. Sure enough, Lei Yangs judgment was very accurate. When all the people thought that the game had not yet begun, the whole person who had just stepped onto the platform of Lei Chong suddenly became illusory, and the brush suddenly disappeared into the original. Ground. It all happened so fast that many of the aura''s children in the stands didn''t understand what was going on, and Ray Chong''s whole person had disappeared. He is like a moment of integration into the void, Leiyang on the battle platform, can not perceive his existence, and even release the spiritual knowledge, it is difficult to detect his trace. Until a few breaths, Lei Yang stood in the same place, suddenly felt a cold wind on the back suddenly hit, he has already had the power to the ultimate wearing a cloud step. I saw him continually tapping under his feet, like stepping on the clouds. The whole person dragged a long afterimage in the purple light curtain of this battle platform. Only in the blink of an eye, appeared in the ten-foot open. The edge of the purple light curtain on the other side of the stage. And just as Lei Yangs figure just left, the emptiness behind him suddenly burst into a fist, but the fist was a punch, and the powerful force slammed on the bluestone ground of the battle platform. Directly swaying the dust of the sky, whether or not this battlefield has been blessed by powerful mana, it is estimated that this punch will be directly thrown out of a deep pit. Then Lei Chong took the iconic evil laughter and walked out of Leiyang''s original standing place in the void. It seems that his whole person is like a student from nothing. Even when he walked out, the yin and yang grotesque, arrogant to the extreme voice, also came out: "Kid, good! Can escape this punch, prove that you barely match this young master! Tianlong, Lei Chong! Lei Chong stood there with ease, and he didn''t look at Leiyang at the right eye. He was free to hold a fist and his eyes were more intense, which made his whole person more sinister. Lei Yang secretly lamented, fortunately, he was alert in advance, and he was very curious about his practice. This is already the second time he saw him, but obviously, this time he has used a deeper level, "This butterfly Wearing a flower step is really extraordinary!", Lei Yang whispered in his heart, and then responded with a faint gesture to the other side: "The system is a pulse, Leiyang!" The judge of today''s battle platform, not someone else is the Dange master Thunder. Although he has not announced the beginning, the two have already fought a round with great speed. According to common sense, this thunder is a violation of the rules, but in order not to affect the level of the test, not to add unnecessary trouble to the game, but also do not want to be in conflict with the Tianlong Department, he is in the crowd Before they even reacted, they quickly announced the beginning, thus avoiding unnecessary troubles, and this is what the owner Lei Yuntian means. Until the Thunder announced the beginning, the children in the stands, after seeing the speed of Leiyang, also heard the sound of exclamation, especially the children of the sky department, the heart is even more waves. They are well aware of the speed of Lei Chong, but that Leiyang can easily avoid it, which makes them not surprised. I saw that the two people''s body methods are very strange, everyone''s curiosity is big, they are wide-eyed, staring at the battle platform, for fear of missing a little bit of excitement. In addition, all the patriarchs and elders of the shackles, as well as the homeowner Lei Yuntian, also started at the moment of Leiyang, both eyes contracted at the same time, and there was a sudden color. If they are not mistaken, then one of the three major steps of Leis family, wearing Yunbu, is a step that is stronger and harder to cultivate than the butterfly of Lei Chong. It is also not necessary to repair. It is a gift. Even Lei Zhennan in the corner did not believe that his son had learned this set of footwork. He blinked hard and stared at the son on the stage. Although the face was calm, it was difficult in the depths of the eye. Concealed excitement. However, at this time, Lei Kaishan of the stands, his face was extremely ugly, but at this moment, there was a murderous murder in his eyes. He first recognized Lei Yang''s footwork, because this is the adult ceremony he prepared for his son Lei Ming, but was unexpectedly snatched by this Leiyang. At the same time, Lei Ming, next to Lei Kaishan, his eyes were red, and the hatred of Leiyang was so horrible that he could not be able to swallow him. Lei Chong looked at Leiyang so calmly, snorted, repaired into an explosion, and screamed: "Dragons!" A group of aura instantly rushed out of his palm, turning a huge palm and grabbing it toward Leiyang. . Lei Chong seems to be as usual, but the first move has not been cheap, naturally understand that the opponent is also very deep hidden, very difficult, so he did not underestimate the enemy, but the shot is to kill the dragon, not the broken mountain used that day fist. The palm was too big, almost covering the entire platform, so that Lei Yang stood under the palm of the hand, avoiding inevitable, as if there was no room for it. With the palm of the hand whistling with a violent violent temper, under the urgency, Lei Yang gritted his teeth, the force of the flesh instantly broke out to the extreme, his whole body was violent, and his fist slammed out of the huge palm. "Hey!" After an earth-shattering loud noise, the aura-like palm instantly slammed on the battle platform, paving the entire platform, making the entire light curtain dusty. The scattered power, even directly hit the light curtain, directly shocked the layer of the light curtain, all bursts of violent shaking. The outside people couldn''t see the situation inside, and there was an anxiety in the eyes of the younger brothers. Lei Zhennan stood up for Huo! But if you look carefully, in the fog, there is a hole in the shape of a fist, which is in the center of the hole. At this time, Leiyang is standing there and his expression is light. After a while, when the dust was exhausted, the light and the sky were restored to Qingning, and Leiyang stood still there with a dull face. Those who were worried about anxiety put a hanging heart down, and Lei Zhennan sat down again. "Hey, how strong is his body? Isn''t he physically repaired, but even if it is a physical repair, it can''t be so strong, the other side is a real aura of eight layers!" The people in the stands once again talked about it. Road. Lei Chong looked at Leiyang, who was so relaxed. He smiled and said: "Its a small look at you. There are still some tolerant, and the six-layered peak of the Aura is repaired, but its only the flesh, and its hard to resist me. You...the first one. But this is just the beginning, I hope you don''t let me down!" Leiyang with one hand and a negative back, laughing and not talking, the clothes fluttering, a detached temperament is natural, at this time it seems to reveal a mysterious momentum that can not be said. This kind of momentum has caused Lei Chong to have a kind of incitement that has never been seen in his heart. Although it is only a fleeting moment, it has made Lei Chong have to become more cautious. During the speech, Lei Chong rushed out again. This time, his figure suddenly flicked left and right, and suddenly became erratic. During a few breaths, the scene suddenly turned into dozens of thundering shadows. Those phantom hands change continuously, and they play different moves, attacking Leiyang from all directions. At the same time as these virtual shadow shots, Lei Chongkou said in a word: "Dragon''s hand, eight face dragon shadow." Lei Yang stood in the same place and looked at the figure that went straight to him. He immediately felt a sense of being trapped in the square. He felt the fierce attack from all sides, and a danger came to his mind. This dangerous strength surpassed the battle with the flame demon bear on that day. He immediately understood that if he continued to insist on unbeaten in the flesh, he would have the consequences of not paying for it. He decided to take the initiative and the inner brake would have a decision. The aura of Qihai instantly rushed into the fist, and the body turned, and the violent power was turned into. The slyness directly smashed the imaginary shadows that went straight to the outside. Even while cleaning the virtual shadow, the mad dance and double fists made a thick fist shadow around his body. The fist shadow was like a ton of thick walls, and the body was surrounded by water. For a time, Lei There is no such thing as a crack. However, that Lei rushed to see Lei Yang, and the eyes were not worried. On the contrary, the corner of the mouth was the iconic evil laugh. When Lei Yangs attention was all above those virtual shadows, his whole person was once again illusory. When he was clear again, he appeared silently above the head of Leiyang and pressed it toward Leiyang. Although Leiyang is naturally suitable for fighting, but after all, there is not a lot of actual combat with people. Naturally, it is not as good as Lei Chongs deceit in the fighting. When he confronts the virtual shadow from the square, he ignores the defense at the top. "Is it lost?" "This is too drama!" "Damn Leiyang, you can''t finally be arrogant again!" Lei Ming also cursed again. All these authorities are fascinated, but the onlookers can see it very clearly. Seeing that Lei Chongs palm is about to fall, everyones look is disappointing. However, when Lei Chongs palm fell, all the supporters of Leiyang regretted that Lei Zhennans heartache, Lei Yuntians eyes, and when Lei Ming was just getting up, everyones expression was directly on the face. (To be continued) Chapter 41： : Hey, how about making a bet? Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! I saw that in the field, Leiyang had eyes on the top of his head. At the moment when Lei Chongs palm fell, his whole person suddenly looked like a cloud, his body was horizontal, parallel to the ground, floating up. Even more in the moment of floating, the thick fist shadow wall, instantly divided by him two halves. Half stayed in place, and the other half was picked up directly by him, blocking his body. At the same time, his feet bent, and he slammed on the wall of the half of the boxing shadow. The whole person was like a string of arrows, and shot at an incredible angle. And at the moment when his body shot, Lei Chong that almost condensed the palm of the 80% repaired directly on the wall of the boxing shadow, the thick fist shadow wall, suddenly bursting, and turned into countless rich Aura, four scattered. Although Leiyang''s reaction was fast and shocking, Lei Chong''s palm was faster. Although Leiyang avoided the center of the attack, it was still shocked by the aftermath of this attack. His body was directly shaken back a few steps, his face was red, his chest bursting with blood, almost spurting a blood, but he was forced to suppress it. "The eight layers of Reiki are really different. Even the aftermath of this attack is so strong. It seems that I can''t care." Lei Yang secretly warned himself. Sudden changes, the audience came up with a burst of exclamation, especially the children of the line, the heart mentioned the eyes of the blind. Lei Zhennan stood up again and worried, and his body leaned forward to stare at Leiyang on the ring, for fear of his accident. "Not bad, count personally! If you are not offending someone who should not be offended, it is estimated that we will become friends. But now, I have to see if you can still support it!" Lei Chong is not smiling. But the eyes are getting cold! "Hey! How about making a bet?" Leiyang, who had never spoken, suddenly said. "Haha, bet, a little bit interesting, how to play?" Lei Chong smiled, and when he listened to bet, he seemed to have fun again, and he came to the spirit in an instant. Leiyang was originally a stagnation of blood. He wanted to take the opportunity to delay the time and secretly adjust his cultivation to the best state. He didnt want that Lei Chong was too arrogant, and he didnt care. He really agreed. "Gambling, who will first knock down the other party, the loser will hand over all the items on the spot, and follow the winner from now on, the only winner is the leader, how?" Lei Yang continued to say seriously, but in the dark but accelerated recovery. "Haha, well, although it sounds ridiculous, but I am gambling. I admire you for doing this, I dare to be so crazy, but I have to look at what capital you have, dare to gamble with me. Generally, but it is a good note to accept you for my service." Lei Chong laughed. "But a word is fixed, willing to gamble to lose?" Lei Yang looked at Lei Chong, continued to ask. "That is nature, the gentleman said a word, fast horse a whip!" Although Lei Chong is arrogant, but also arrogant, he is, after all, the refinement of the eighth mid-level reiki, how can the Leiyang six-level peak Leiyang in the eyes. "Okay, three strokes, within three strokes, if I can''t beat you on this battle platform, then I will lose!" Lei Yang violently drunk, his body swayed, Yu Ling refers to continuous points, fingertips already Accumulated to the ultimate spiritual power, suddenly bursting out. "You...have a crazy boy, but in my eyes you are a joke at most." Lei Chong talked, Tianlong hand brakes, and also rushed away... As Leiyang said this, the whole stand immediately provoked a burst of exclamation, because it was too amazing, but the other side was repaired to the middle of the eight-layer mid-level of his fast two-level realm, which is simply incredible. Although Lei Yangs physical legend has come to an end, he has cultivated a combination of strength and physical strength, and it is still possible to explode the powerful force. This is what makes the audience in the stands rise their expectations. As the two men walked into each other in the light curtain, the entire grandstand, even the entire square, seemed to be quiet at this moment. The children in the stands of the same line, seeing Lei Yang so domineering, I feel very relieved in my heart, but at the same time I am very worried about the impulse of Leiyang, after all, he just lost, the situation does not look very good. Even Lei Xinlan, sitting cross-legged in the square, also heard the sound, opened his eyes from the interest rate adjustment, looked at the situation in the field, and there was a worrying color in his eyes. Lei Zhennan was sitting on the stands at this time. He also felt that his son was a little reckless, but he did not worry too much in his heart. He knew his son. Since he dared to do this, he must have great confidence. At this time, Leiyang no longer suppressed the aura of Qihai, and the repair of the six-layer peak was full-blown. The rich and the ultimate aura poured into the palms, which made his entire palm a light golden light. "Yu Ling refers to", he whispered in a low voice, ten fingers together, and instantly ten huge fingers, rising from the sky. Even at the moment when these ten giant fingers were formed, his hands were smashed together, and ten huge fingers were directly combined. Immediately, a whirlpool of storms was set in the void in front of him. Around the vortex of the storm, there are countless thorn-like fingertips, emitting a cold cold light, spinning at a rapid speed, and rushing to the thunder. "God, is this still a four-layered aura? This is simply an enhanced version of the spirit!" "His aura, how could it be so strong, is he still aura of six layers?" Lei Yang moved out, and immediately came to the stands for a burst of exclamation. "Dragons hand, dragons go to the world!" That Lei Chong is also unambiguous, bursting into the water, the Tianlong hand instantly shot, the whole person suddenly increased sharply. When the aura rushed out again, it melted into a dragon-shaped mist, wrapped around his body. The faucet was in the position of his palm, and it also exuded the earth-like pressure, facing Leiyang. The storm vortex formed by Yu Ling refers to a sudden blast. "Hey!" The two violent violent forces slammed together in the void and made a deafening loud noise. However, Leiyang Yuling refers to the formation of a storm vortex, which seems to be powerful, but it is only a meal, it was Lei Chong that day, the dragon hand, easily blasted away with the ruin, and finally broke into a myriad of reiki. . "Hahaha, I have a lot of ability when you have it. It looks good. It turned out to be so bad!" Lei Chong got a good move, and he spoke with a sigh of relief. "Haha, don''t panic! This is the first move." Lei Yang smiled and said calmly. Wearing the cloud step brakes, the moment around the thunder rushing the whole person to rotate at a very high speed, the aura of the six-in-one fists suddenly rises, the thrilling momentum is once again overwhelming, all this is done between the electric and the flint, completely not to mine Time to react to any reaction. Leiyang''s momentum has once again exploded, and the boxing dances, the four squares of the shadows rise to the sky, with Lei Chong as the center, directly forming a circle of tides like the tide of fists, screaming to the thunder and flooding. "It turned out that this is your killing trick, hehe, the district Liuhe boxing, even if you have made changes, but it is still only a low-level practice!" Lei Chongkou in the ridicule, but the heart is still very cautious, again Take the palm out. However, when Lei Chong took a shot, the seemingly fierce and abnormal fist shadow wave suddenly collapsed and collapsed. Without the slightest attack power, with the collapse of this boxing wave, Leiyangs outside was gone. Traced. Seeing the disappearance of Leiyang, Lei Chong just smiled and smirked directly on his face. An unpredictable foreboding instantly rushed into his heart. "Not good, counted!" However, this is really too fast, and his voice is not falling. Behind him, Lei Yangs fist falls silently on his back. This punch did not have the slightest force to leak, so that Lei Chong was not aware of it, until the moment he hit his back, he realized that everything was too late... Without any sound, the entire light curtain is as static as time, as if it has become a silent world. Lei Chongs whole man was instantly smashed by an indescribable force, until he suddenly slammed on the light curtain on the edge of the bluestone high platform, and then made a squeaky muffled sound before falling on the ground of the battle platform. . Quiet, absolutely quiet! At this moment, the entire square is like time stagnation, the time is still, everyone is wide-eyed, and the open mouth seems to be a sculpture. Then immediately, "Call! Hey!" "God, what happened?" "How is it possible, three strokes, three strokes? I admit that he is strong, but this is too strong, but it is eight layers of aura! No, this must not be true, not true." "Flamboyant, enchanting!" The audience in the stands all had an incredible look. Some people even asked the people next to them to swear by themselves and let themselves be sober and unable to believe the facts at hand. The children of the Tianlong Department feel like the sky is falling. Lei Chong is an unsurpassable myth in their eyes, and this myth is actually defeated by a person who is almost two levels shorter than him. They are not willing Accept this fact. Their patriarch, at this time, his face was gloomy to the extreme, and his eyes were more murderous. The reactions of other tribes vary. There are cheers and disdain, but more is unbelievable. They are not willing to believe that the waste materials that have been used have now risen strongly and even exceeded them too much. But the children of the same line, at this moment, boiled, they even cheered loudly! "Three strokes! Three strokes will abolish the bastard, it''s too damn!" "Leiyang, good!" Because Leiyang finally replaced them, and the sullen anger of their hearts was just a big heart. There are also many elders and tribes who have raised their thumbs for Leiyang, and even the owner Lei Yuntian is smiling. Lei Xinlans eyes flashed with tears. She silently bowed to Leiyang and whispered: I finally recovered the face of my brother! Lei Fengyu also cheered in the stands, and Lei Jin was also an envious look. On the battle platform, the edge of the purple light curtain, Lei Chong full of blood, fell to the ground, the momentum instantly wilted to the extreme, he felt his body, as hit by a stunned thunder, suffered a very serious impact, the meridians have been completely confused, It is not violent. Lei Yang stood on the stage, long hair flying, like an unbeaten **** of war, he looked at the **** thunder, slowly shaking his fingers and said: "You are wrong, this ... is my killing trick. Lei Chong slowly stood up from the platform and looked complicated. He could feel that Leiyang did not exert his full strength, otherwise his body would be hit by unimaginable blows. Lei Chong knows that this time it is really big, even if you want to be angry, there is no courage, because the world is based on strength, and the other party has actually been merciless. He dragged his injured body and was about to turn and leave, but he was stopped by Leiyang: "Hey, is that gone? What about the gambling?" Lei Yang looked at him, spread his hands and shrugged his shoulders with ease. Said. Lei Chong turned around and looked calm. But Lei Yang could see the anger in his eyes. He took a delicate storage ring and threw it to Leiyang. He turned and silently left. Lei Yang smiled and took the ring into his arms, shouting at the back of Lei Chong: "Remember, from now on, I am your master." Arrogant! Domineering! Its been a long time since the shackles have been such a character. For so many years, the Eight Dragons tribe has been suppressing the shackles in the tribes. Now the scorpion has finally recovered a face that has been lost for too long, which makes the long-repressed shackles Its also a long sigh of relief, and the mood becomes extraordinarily comfortable. Lei Yang turned away from all the appreciation of the eyes, straight to see the father in the corner of the stands, is also looking at himself kindly, after the two smiled, Lei Yang calmly walked down the stage. After walking to the rest area, Leiyang began to close his eyes and meditate. He was deaf to the sound of all kinds of praises. Although the children of the family were almost fanatical about the current Leiyang, Leiyang could not afford to lift the heart of the system. A lot of good feelings. (To be continued) The author said that the wave is not good, the title is wrong, change in time, call the collection! Chapter 42： :Finally you are here Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! The fourth game was made by Lei Qian of the Fire Dragon Department and Lei Tianhua of the Lei Long Department. After a fight, Lei Qian was even better and entered the next round. The fifth game was Leicheng Feng from the Fenglong Department of Lei Zongze and the Department of the Dragon. When the two played, Lei Yang opened his eyes and looked at the past. He felt that if he wanted to enter the top three, Lei Chengfeng might be his biggest opponent in this family test. That Thunder City Maple has come along, obviously accumulating a lot of popularity. When it comes to the battle platform, it immediately attracts bursts of cheers. If you look closely, you will find that those who applaud have a large part. It was actually from the Eight Dragons tribe. Leicheng Fengs action was indeed strong enough and decisive. The repair of the eight-layer peak of Aura on the stage broke out. With that powerful momentum, Lei Zongze, who was directly pressed by the wind dragon, could not breathe. In the end, there was no war. Lei Zongze couldnt stand the strong pressure formed by his cultivation. He was directly crushed on the ground with one knee. This powerful momentum made the contest not yet in operation. Lei Zongze Have to take the initiative to admit defeat, give up. Leicheng Fengs domineering standing on the stage, enjoying the sound of praise from all directions, and the eyes of countless fears and envy, is an invincible gesture. The momentum of the shackles was once again high, and even a lot of people began to congratulate Lei Kaishan. At this time, Lei Kaishan frequently responded in the stands, not disguising his inner joy. The singularity of such a genius, the enchanting character, Lei Yuntian, who was originally the head of the family, should be like the mood of everyone, the spring is infinite, but at this time sitting at the front of the fascinating stands, the huge bluestone dragon Lei Yuntian in the chair, not only can not see the slightest excitement, but the brow is the wrinkle and tighter... In the first round of the battle, Lei Qianqian of the Fire Dragon Department, Lei Hai of the Water Dragon Department, and Lei Xinlan, Lei Yang and Lei Cheng Feng of the Department of the Dragon. Three of them have entered the top five directly. Some people predict that this year''s family will be more than the first three, and it is likely that they will be taken over by the shackles. This makes the grandstand of the shackles more enthusiastic, and the cheers are one after another. Even in this atmosphere, the tribes in the stands all proudly looked up and stood up, as if they had already got rid of the gloomy years of the past and finally ushered in a sunny day. After the first round of the test, after a brief grouping of the family elders, Lei Yuntian once again threw a few wooden number plates, and the voice fell into the hands of only five people in the square at the moment. This scene will appear almost at the end of each year, but Leiyang is the first time to see it. If there is a big square, five people stand in different positions around the bluestone platform. Everyone has suffered thousands of times every moment. Eyes, this makes Lei Yang''s heart rise a little uneasy. This uneasiness, even with the wooden number plate that fell into his hands at the moment, was so constantly amplified that he had not seen the opponent on the number plate, and his heart raised an unpredictable foreboding. "The second game, the line is Lei Fengfeng!" When Lei Yang saw the contents on the number plate, he suddenly understood why he suddenly felt this way. After getting this answer, Lei Yang unconsciously looked at the location of Lei Chengfeng, but found that the other party also looked to himself, obviously he also saw the contents of the number plate, the original gloomy face, and finally Lei Yangs eyes gradually rushed into the face of evil laughter, and there was even more undisguised murder in his eyes. Regaining his gaze, Lei Yang intuitively slammed his back and sweated coldly, and the heart jumped up involuntarily. From the performance of Lei Chengfeng, he was the real peak of the eight-layered aura, which was full of his own two realms. . The cultivators understand that the difference between the strengths and the strength is a gap that cannot be crossed, not to mention that it is not a realm, but two realms. Although Leiyang has gone all the way to the present, the strength is considered to be extraordinary, and even the leapfrog will completely defeat the Leiqi in the middle of the aura, but he will not be arrogant, and he believes that he has the qualification to stand with Leicheng Feng. Lei is reluctant, but he is not convinced, but he is not stupid. That Leicheng Feng is clearly because of Lei Mings things, so his inner feelings have accumulated for a long time. If you bite on the scalp, the other party is likely to be yourself. revenge. He really regretted that after he entered the top ten, he caused enough attention from the family. He should have a good time to accept it and lose the previous test, but he unexpectedly encountered the arrogant thunder, and after all the strengths beat him. But it ushered in such a result. But nowadays, there is no chance of retreating. In addition, this is not the style of Leiyang itself. When he has not stepped into the threshold of practitioners, he dares to challenge Lei Ming, not to mention the present. And more importantly, he didn''t want to let his father down again. After all, his reputation for waste has been long, and it is time to take this "signboard" down. His character has always been unwilling to compete with people, but it is indifferent to fame and fortune, but his situation is hard to push him, step by step to the present. Because this is the world in which the strong can survive, he must fight and must rob to make himself stronger. Similarly, only when you become stronger, can you respect the respect of others and better protect your family. "There is no retreat, only the war!" Lei Yang thought about it, and he grasped his fist and decided to take it inside. Because there are some things, you dont want to hide and hide. In any case, before you can fight, you must not lose to the other side. Once again, Leiyang and Leicheng Feng were assigned to a group. For the second game, Lei Qianqian of the Fire Dragon Department and Leihai of the Water Dragon Department were assigned to the first group, and Lei Xinlan, who is the same, It was the good luck that was lost, and it was such an accident that it entered the top three of the family test in advance. The end result of this kind of good luck is to make the grandstand of the line, and the lively is like a boiling water in the same pot. However, there are also voices of pity in them, because the two strong men of the shackles have actually encountered, and it is obvious that the desire of the children of the shackles to take the top three has already failed. However, unlike other ethnic groups, Lei Kaishan and his son, who are the same lineages, know the result of the grouping, but they also reveal a brilliant smile. That Lei Ming is secretly transmitting his voice to his brother Leicheng. Maple must not play Leiyang to death, to leave him to himself. At this moment, his great mood, from the unscrupulous smile of his face, can be seen one or two. As Lei Qianqian and Lei Hai trembled together after the judge Thunder announced the start, the entire square became a noisy ocean again. However, the two of them are not destined to be a good show of the family than the finale. Although you come and go between the two, the technique is very good, but after all, it is better than the two who meditate under the bluestone. Still a lot less. Although the two people of the purple light curtain come to me, the fighting method is extremely fierce, but there are many people on the stage, and they are already talking about it. Leiyang and Leicheng Feng, who will become the ultimate winner. In the discussion of the people, Lei Qianqian finally went through a bitter battle and defeated Lei Hai, and successfully entered the top three of this family test. However, in addition to the fire dragon part, the entire square cheered for the child who entered the top three. The attention of others has been completely put in place, and the next two players will be on the scene. "There is a second child to test the stage!" As the judge Thunder''s voice fell, the Leiyang and Leicheng Feng both of the audience opened their eyes almost at the same time, and in the eyes of the public, at the same time The battle platform, stepping into the light curtain, became the focus of everyone at the moment. The judge, Thunder, looked at the two when he looked at it. He did not feel a bit of complicated meaning. Although Dange had always been out of harmony with the law enforcement hall, it was still the same. Now that I see the two people fighting in the same room, I still have some unbearable feelings in my heart. The high-handed hand is not willing to let go. It seems that any one of them fails, and he is unwilling to accept it. "The game...begin!" But although he didn''t want it, he finally waved his hand slowly. He didn''t want to see the ending. He shook his head and turned around to help out the light curtain and walk down the stage. "I finally waited for you!" At this time, Leicheng Fengs first sentence, his eyes were full of unrecognized Mori murder, and did not worry, but to carefully observe how this person is going to be his younger brother. A punch has become a waste. "Oh, then you have worked hard, but why wait for me?" Lei Yang feels that there is a beast in the other side of the body, just standing on this side of the platform, it makes him the whole person, there is an incomparable repression The sense of this, this powerful, he is still the first time in the spirit of the body. So he smiled white, so he said easily. "Escape is not the way after all. Why should I wait for you? I think yours should be clearer than me. Sometimes, the debts you owe yourself must be returned. I think this is the reason, you should understand!" Leicheng Feng looks chilly, and there is no wind in the white, and it is in the constant spread of words, a chill out of the body. Even in this constant spread of coldness, the ten-foot bluestone battle platform has suddenly formed a layer of icy frost. Leiyang only feels that there is a chill in the soles of the feet, and even the emptiness of the surrounding areas is chilly. If there is a gust of wind blowing, it seems that as the chills continue to surge and spread throughout the body, his whole actions become Some are slow. Leiyang did not dare to care about it. He immediately repaired it and operated with it. He was constantly resisting the coldness of the surrounding area. He was even more resistant. He said, "Hey, what are you bullish? In the end, whoever is dead, you dont know, dont be your Yang. Grandpa is a good bully. I can abolish your brother and you will be able to abolish you. In this coldness, Leiyangs whole body repaired into a blast, and he was repaired as a six-layer peak of aura, but the aura of the golden vortex was purified, and it was already not comparable to the general aura. He did not know how to repair several layers of Aura. At the moment, facing the strong pressure of Leicheng Feng, he did not care about it anymore. He repaired it into a full-scale explosion and spread it around, making the frost on the bluestone floor instantly centered on him and quickly spread to the surrounding melt. "Humph!" Looking at his own frost, it was actually solved by Lei Yang, and Leicheng Fengs eyes contracted fiercely, and the same coldness came out. "I admit, you must have extraordinary creation, and it is really strong, but this still can''t change your tragic ending. Even if you admit defeat now, you will still not change your ending!" "Frost three swords, water sword, get up!" Lei Chengfeng voice just fell, pointing to Leiyang one finger, immediately in his and Leiyang''s void, there are countless water droplets appearing out of thin air, these drops suddenly gather, actually illusion Out of countless inches of water sword, with a shocking pressure, rolling over to the Leiyang pavement. (To be continued) Author Yan Lang said: Dear readers, cheer for me! Its really hard to write a book for the first time. Its quite a me! Chapter 43： : struggle Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! This kind of shocking momentum suddenly made Lei Yang feel very incomprehensible. He looked at the water swords that roared around him, and immediately felt the strong fluctuations that followed him, surpassing any previous opponent. He understands that even if his body is too much beyond the ordinary flesh, it can''t be hard, because the water swords that are everywhere are everywhere, with amazing pressure. He was the first to encounter such an attack. The use of the other''s aura was not like the aura of the aura, but the aura of his own made the essence of the world, which greatly increased the strength of the attack. Seeing that these water swords are rapidly zooming in his pupils, Leiyangs brain is turning to the center of the brain, and when the machine is upright, the whole person spins up quickly. Even as his body rotates, the emptiness around his body immediately becomes distorted, and a storm vortex centered on his body, in an instant, rises to the sky. "Dangdang!" "Pong ping pong!" That is, the storm vortex that is driven by the body in Leiyang, the moment when the sky rises, the numerous water swords that make people scalp numb around, violently hit the storm vortex, and immediately burst forth, countless as if The sharp sound of gold and iron colliding. Under the rotation of this storm vortex, although many water swords were directly hit, many still penetrated the storm vortex and entered the interior. Although the strength was weakened a lot, it still carried an extremely aggressive offensive. In the rotation, it is obviously impossible for Leiyang to make a punch and fly it. Lei Yang was anxious and busy in his eyes. He only shrank his skin to the body. At the moment when the penetrating water sword hit his skin, all the skin of his body instantly swelled. A rising force, all the water swords are all flying. Although this method succeeded in displacing the water sword that penetrated the storm, it caused tearing pain in Leiyang. Although it was double weakened by the storm and skin deflation, it still brought such a large impact. It can be seen that Leicheng Feng''s technique is powerful. The whirlpool storm in Leiyang continually shakes all the water swords, making the water swords that are coming at a rapid speed, while the water vapor is spreading, his storm vortex is also weakened by this continuous water sword layer. Until the last water sword that came, after the earthquake, the four scattered water vapors, Leiyang''s storm vortex also completely collapsed and dissipated. With the vortex of the storm around Leiyang''s body, all of them collapsed, and he himself was completely exposed to the sight of everyone. Although the water sword was finally resolved by him, the price that can be paid is obvious. I saw Leiyang''s hair styling, although there was no serious internal injury, but the clothes were penetrated by the water sword and became broken, and the whole person looked extremely embarrassed. "What is this exercise, how is it so powerful, the other party is the first move, I have not even made a move, I forced this into this, how can this fuck?" Lei Yang thought about the scene, the heart I am still worried. Lei Chengfeng''s practice is very strange, it does not seem to be the practice of Lei Jiazhong, and he has never seen him used in the previous test. It seems that the hidden depth of this Leicheng Mape directly makes Leiyangs heart chilly and incomparable. However, everyone in the stands, including the elders, the heads of the ministries, and the head of the family, Lei Yuntian, are now in a state of utter dismay, less than Leiyang. This method of Leicheng Feng does not say that Leiyang can''t see the doorway, and even the whole site is the highest Leiyuntian, and they can''t touch the doorway. He only thinks that Lei Chengfeng''s practice is insane and evil, and the whole person is full of evil spirits. However, it is not his practice, but his cultivation, which can be used to form the essence of the heavens and the earth. This is obviously a sign that has already exceeded a certain limit. "Aura... nine floors..." I dont know who was on the stage, and there was such a small exclamation that immediately led to the sound of inhalation. All this is long, but it happens too fast, whether it is the water sword of Leicheng Feng or the storm vortex of Leiyang, all formed in a very short period of time, after several breaths collided together, Leiyang It became what it is now, until then the stand was bursting out, and the exclamation of the sky began. "Heaven, he... turned out to be a nine-layered aura, but why didn''t he see through his cultivation before!" "What is the practice, I have never seen it!" "This result, I am afraid... can be expected!" However, everyone was shocked. At the same time, Lei Kaishan showed an unusually smug smile. Lei Ming, who was on the side of him, saw Lei Yang suffer from his brother''s hand, and changed his previous depression. He became very excited and active. On the battle platform, inside the light curtain, the surface of Leicheng Feng seems to be as usual, but the heart is extremely unsettled. This is the three swords of the frost, but once in the time of travel, it killed the ten-layered perfection of the aura. This Leiyang, the six-level peak of the reiki of the district, could actually crack his water sword, which made him feel extremely shocked by the physical strength of Leiyang. Although Leiyang was embarrassed, Leicheng Feng did not seem to give him a chance to breathe. In the shock of everyone, he slowly raised his hand again and slammed into Leiyang again, while the mouth was light. Reprimand: "Frost sword, get up!" As his voice fell, the void between the two of them immediately appeared innumerable frosts out of thin air. These frost flowers also gathered together to form a frost sword of countless inches, which was several times stronger than the previous one. The momentum, picking up the sharp sound of breaking the wind, once again rushed toward Leiyang. All of this happened very quickly. Lei Yang just broke the water sword and the foothold was not stable. The more amazing frost swords in the surrounding area were formed in an instant. "Come again, this is the rhythm of not giving me a way to live!" Lei Yang suddenly panicked in his eyes, and there was a feeling of wanting to marry her mother directly. Because of this level of fighting, he was the first to encounter. Fortunately, this panic was immediately forced down by him, and he could not allow him to think a little bit. The rich and pure aura of the sea came out directly, and went straight to his feet. His feet were in the air and the clouds were even more From now on, it has been directly and unreservedly played to the extreme of the entry into the cloud. As the sharp and unparalleled, each with a huge force, like a raindrop like a crystal frost sword, the moment of the blast, the entire person of Leiyang has a shadow. Leiyang was fast to the extreme, and he dragged a long afterimage in the constant walk. In the eyes of the public, he not only did not hide, but greeted him, and his body was soft and dense. In the Frost Sword, I found a trace of the gap, and rushed through the gap, and crossed the strong frost sword. It was in this interlaced moment that the two hands clenched the fists and punched. Although the Frost Sword is powerful, it can''t stop Leiyang''s attack from the side. It is like a frost sword of a sword net. It was directly pulled out by Lei Yang, and such a layer of cracks, even the road is like a broken bamboo. In general, the remaining frost swords are scattered. Even if it was to avoid the front, Lei Yangs fist was still cracked by the numerous powerful swords, and many of his blood oozing out. The body was constantly being hit by this force, and the chest was boring. The blood is rushing. The frost sword that was blown up, spurred everywhere, and smashed directly into the purple light curtain on the battle table, which made the light curtain have unprecedented violent shaking, and many frost swords directly smashed. In the bluestone on the ground, you must know that this bluestone battlefield is blessed by mana. The general magic weapon cannot be easily pierced, which shows that Leicheng Feng is strong. "God, what is this?" "This is the most exciting family competition I have ever seen!" There were countless inspirations from the stands around, and they were amazed at the Leicheng Fenggong method, but at the same time, Leiyangs reaction on the spot was too fast, and they had to be impressed. In the veins of the shackles, even if it is such as Lei Xinlan, Lei Fengyu, Lei Jin, etc., these arrogant sons of Tianyi have to be impressed with Leiyang at the moment. After all, he was only a six-layered peak of aura. They couldnt imagine how bad it would be when they encountered such a powerful attack. The level of this kind of fighting is completely beyond the imagination of all people. Even the elders are shocked. The owner, Lei Yuntian, also shook his eyes and stared seriously, as if he didn''t want to miss a little bit of wonderful. After Leiyang completely broke the Frost Sword, he was less than three feet away from Leicheng Feng. At this moment, he gasped, the two fists cracked and there was blood flowing out. The two arms were numb, like losing consciousness, blood in the body. The overturned body and the clothes on the body have become more broken, which shows that the price he paid this time is very heavy. He was amazed in his heart, but it seems to have broken open, but it is extremely dangerous. As long as there is a slight mistake, it will be immediately annihilated by the other''s frost sword. "This is his mother''s too dangerous, isn''t it a family test? As for it? No, I can''t be passively cracked in this way. I must take the initiative to attack. God knows, he still has any evil tricks. As the saying goes, a punch You can''t make me better, I won''t let you be better!" Leiyang''s thoughts turned, despite the wolverine, despite the gasping, but still after cracking the frost sword, there is no pause, the two palms are all fingers, dozens of fingers, rising from the sky, going straight to Leicheng Feng go with. At this time, Leicheng Feng can be said to have the same inner heart to set off a big wave. If Leiyang broke the first sword and water sword with a certain amount of luck, this second sword cream sword was broken, which really surprised him. I don''t admit that this guy seems to be only the late six layers of Aura, but his combat power can''t be ignored. He must be like himself, with great luck and unimaginable creation. However, at this time, he was shocked, but his face was still calm as usual, but his right hand was lifted up, and his hand waved, and he shouted: "Turning the clouds and raining hands, giving me away!" Although Leicheng Fengs right hand waved, the two mens heads over the sky directly formed a huge palm print. The palm print was a moment of re-formation, and it was shot at the speed of dozens of fingers. All the fingertips, as if they were erased, are directly smashed by this huge palm print. At this time, the cold voice of Leicheng Feng once again came out: "I don''t believe, you can break my third sword, ice sword... from!" With the voice of Lei Chengfeng falling, his right hand In the middle of the squat, slowly lifted up, and turned to Leiyang again... (To be continued) The author said that the waves are rushing to the shelves! Chapter 44： :Mother’s, deceiving too much Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! As Lei Chengfeng fell, his fingertips immediately had an amazing momentum. This strong momentum made Leiyangs creeps stunned, and the light curtains of this battlefield were rumbling. . With the explosion of this amazing momentum, the sky in the light curtain turned out to be countless ice crystals out of thin air. Those ice crystals quickly merged, directly smashing a countless three-inch ice sword, each They all exude a horrible pressure, like a sword rain in the sky, forming a network of dense ice swords, falling from the sky, like the sky net, whistling away to Leiyang. The three swords of water, frost and ice followed one after another. A sword was stronger than a sword. It forced Lei Yang to retreat and stunned, and it also completely aroused his fighting spirit. At this moment, he looked at the sky and seemed to form a huge spherical ice sword net in his eyes. When he whispered, his eyes suddenly filled with countless bloodshots and turned red. He is well aware of today''s events, even if it is under the eyes of this public, I am afraid that it is not good enough. Looking at the other side is so aggressive, Leiyang is low-lying, and the momentum is also erupting. It is helpless that he has learned a single method, and it is all low-level exercises. Although the level of wearing a cloud step is higher, but it is only a class of speed, it is not aggressive, and the only card that relies on it. However, it is obviously not the best time. Moreover, he did not dare to use it easily, because once he missed a hit, he would definitely be defeated. The key is his own end, which may be worse than that of Lei Ming in the stands. He couldn''t help him think more. He had a pair of fingers and fingers, and countless fingers flew directly out. There were countless fists and shadows in it. The fist shadow and the finger wind instantly merged, just like the numerous thorns that were born out of the fist. Suddenly formed in all directions of Leiyang''s body, slammed into the ice sword. The sound of countless ping-pong sounded from the sky, although many ice swords were directly crushed by the punching eyes with the thorns, and the ice crystals that flew around were scattered, but the ice swords were too many, and Leiyang could not Crushed, at this moment in the rapid retreat, Lei Yang is constantly being hit by that huge force, the anti-phagosis formed by the practice, directly let him spurt blood. Seeing that the network of ice swords is shrinking more and more, everyone thinks that when Leiyang is defeated under this sword, Leiyang has also been forced to the edge of the light curtain of the battlefield, and he is also waiting. Yes... this moment. Lei Yang''s eyes flashed a stern color that had never been seen before. In the low voice, regardless of the speed of the sword net, he turned his fist and slammed on the purple light curtain on the edge of the battle platform. "Hey!" A loud bang, in the closed square, spread like a thunder. On the curtain of the law, Leiyangs punch was a huge bulge. The moment when the bulge appeared, it shrank and shrunk, and there was an unimaginable anti-shock force. Uploaded, and suddenly drowned in Leiyang. This anti-seismic force is so powerful that it is unimaginable. After all, this is the array of the strong and strong, and the intensity of Leiyang is clear to the eye. It can be seen from the inundated force of the array. Not panic, but the corner of his mouth also showed a stern smile. What he wants is this giant force. Even if this power is great, he will immediately let his blood spurt when he touches his body. His body has been greatly rebelled, but his mouth is still the most smiling. In this huge anti-seismic force, the moment of contact with his body, his whole person violently turned around, wearing the cloud step brakes directly to the extreme, with the superposition of these two forces, his whole person immediately became like a string. Arrows, whistling, went straight to the net of the ice sword that was coming to contract. Even in this speedy move, dozens of punches were blown out in a row. The shadow of this boxing layer was superimposed, forming a thick layer of boxing defense on his head. He was wearing this layer of boxing shadow. Defense, suddenly slammed into the net of the ice sword. "Is he crazy?!" At this moment, this is everyone''s thoughts. Even Leicheng Feng, who is opposite him on the battle platform, has shriveled, but he even sneered. Lei Ming in the stands saw this scene, and also smiled and said: "Ha ha ha, look for the idiots of the dead road, go to hell!" However, Lei Zhennan saw this scene, but he was completely unable to sit still. He was obviously a waste of people. There was suddenly an invisible momentum in his body, which surged. "Hey, hehe..." It is the sound of countless gold and iron that is constantly coming out. Leiyangs arrow formed by the body is like a void, and it crashes into the net of the ice sword. The layer of boxing shadow on the top of Leiyang, in the constant collision with this ice sword, the layers collapsed, and many ice swords directly penetrated the protection of the boxing shadow, stabbing on Lei Yang''s body. However, his body became an arrow, and the speed was extremely fast. The contact area with the sword net was small, so although the body was greatly impacted, it was finally... but it succeeded in rushing out this horrible ice. Jianju.com. Leiyang stepped on the battle platform, and the whole body was up and down. It was already in the impact of the previous one. It was stabbed by the numerous intricate ice swords. The back had a deep visible bone wound, and **** oozing. It looks shocking. The clothes have long been stained with blood. At this time, the station was stable and the mouth was squirted with two blood. The whole person seemed to be like a blood person, and even the breath was weak. He stopped and turned to look at the position he was behind him. He saw that the ice sword''s net was completely shrunk, and there was a huge ice hockey there. It was just the surface of the ice hockey. crack. Looking at all this, Lei Yang knows it well, just if he doesn''t fight the danger of resent, forcibly rushing out, fearing that he is being crushed by the numerous ice swords at the same time, he will be completely rid of this huge ice hockey. seal. "Ha ha ha!" After understanding all this, he immediately burst into laughter, even in that mad laugh, he spurted a few mouthfuls of blood, but still did not stop. At this time, Lei Chengfengs heart has reached its utmost. A six-layer peak of aura in the district has broken the three swords that he has always been proud of. This makes him deeply surprised and at the same time, he wants to eliminate Leiyang. The heart has already reached a point where it is impossible to add. He knows that this person will not be removed, and he will endlessly suffer in the future. However, Lei Chengfeng''s practice is too strong, even if it is repaired as strong as him, after three consecutive swords, although the surface does not see any abnormalities, but actually due to huge consumption, the body becomes weak. It seems that I want to perform this exercise again, and it takes a long time to recover. In this way, on the battle platform, the two people in the light curtain, from the beginning of the fight to the present, actually formed the first short confrontation. The battle platform was very quiet, and even the surrounding stands, there was a brief silence, but it was this silence that made the atmosphere in the entire square even more strange, as if a new round of newer is brewing. outbreak. After Lei Yangs self-cultivation of thunder and boxing, the bodys own resilience became extremely powerful. In the end, it benefited from the awakening of the dragons blood, the weight of the body, and the appearance of the stars and seas, making the recovery in his body powerful and amazing. The point. At this time, with this short confrontation, he opened all seventy-eight bridges of the heavens and the earth, making his recovery even more amazing. For such a short time, the wound on his skin, although not the kind of rapid healing, but also stopped all the blood, the aura in the steam sea is also recovering at an alarming rate. "I don''t think that your life is quite hard, let me see, what else do you have... cards!" Leiyang''s weakness, as everyone knows, how can Leicheng Feng let such a good opportunity, he Although it is also weak, it is better than Leiyang. At the moment, his fierce **** point to the chest, as if to unravel a certain kind of unique seal, so that his whole person''s cultivation, even incredible speed climbed up. In the blink of an eye, it has climbed directly from the early nine layers of the Aura to the mid-ninth layer of the Aura, and finally went straight to the late stage until it stopped at the peak of the nine layers of Reiki. Even as he cultivated to climb to the peak, his right hand was caught in the void, and a fiery and delicate folding fan appeared in his hands. With the fire red folding fan open, Leicheng Feng gently turned to Leiyang, and immediately there was a huge flame. When it appeared out of thin air, it directly transformed into a three-foot-sized dragon, emitting amazing heat, toward Leiyang. Roaring. "God, what did I see, that is the nine layers of Reiki... the peak...?" "That is... magic weapon...?" As Leicheng Fengxiu appeared in the form of a seal and the emergence of a magic weapon in his hand, the people in the stands directly spoke out an incredible exclamation. Many people did not believe that they saw the facts, even many elders. Being thundered by the power of Leicheng Feng, I was shocked. But even the elders are mostly scared and do not see the essence of the problem. But at the forefront of the grandstand, the huge bluestone dragon chair, at this moment, almost stunned to stand up, in order to calm down the thundering home of the Lei family, Lei Yuntian, but at a glance, the essence of all the problems, the depths of the eyes It is even more revealing of the incredible shock. If a child of a spiritual environment in a district does not know what method he will use to repair it, even if he has not noticed it before, it makes him feel amazed inside, then he sees the delicate and fiery red in the hands of Lei Chengfeng. After folding the fan, his heart immediately evoked the glory of Weng Ming. Even in this Weng Mingzhong, his body stood up involuntarily, and his voice whispered to himself: "From the fire treasure fan, the yellow-level nine-segment... the peak...!!" The world''s magic weapon is divided into four levels: Tiandi Xuanhuang, the highest level in the sky, and the lowest in the yellow level, but each level is divided into nine sections. There are many kinds of weapons in the world, and the number is huge. It may not be called a magic weapon, but not many. It is a magic weapon for the yellow-level one. It is regarded as a treasure in the eyes of ordinary monks, because the magic weapon needs to be cultivated as a high-level person. It is made for cultivating, and it is also necessary to cooperate with the special rituals of magical rituals. Since the ancient times, the strongest people in the world have naturally been a lot of people, but they are both strong and have the magic of ritual magic. Because this kind of practice is said to be because the war of extinction in the ancient times was destroyed, even if it was later passed down by a small amount, most of them were compiled by memory, which is not comprehensive. It can be seen that this era is now The treasure of the magic. The yellow-level magic weapon, no matter how many paragraphs, the entire Qi State, can not find many pieces, not to mention the peak of the yellow level, so it is conceivable, how precious is Leicheng Fengs yellow-grade nine-segment . Although other people did not see the level of this magic weapon like Lei Yuntian, but after knowing that this is a magic weapon, the inner vibration is still not small. Lei Yang has been losing since the beginning of the fight, and has been crushed by the other side. The injury is not light. It is even more embarrassing. At this moment, the form has just gotten better. Lei Chengfeng has also attacked it even and even took the magic weapon and tried to He killed him, which made him feel inside, and immediately there was a sense of fire, and it rose. Seeing the huge dragon in the roaring roar of the dragon, in his eyes, the speed is magnified, and the fire dragon has a killing look in the coldness of Leicheng Feng. The footsteps of Leiyangs feet are fast and avoid. At the same time as the fire dragon was opened, the golden storage ring on his right **** was fiercely touched, and a fierce embarrassment was heard in the process. "Mother''s, deceiving too much!" (To be continued) The author said: The collection, the omnipotent reader, this will be the biggest motivation for my creation! Chapter 45： : Remnant Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! In the middle of the sputum, Leiyang has several medicinal herbs in his hand, and exactly one of them is exactly eleven, of which ten are the healing elixir Lingxue Dan, while the other one is breaking through the spiritual source. "Dragon Dragon", and these medicinal herbs are all obtained from Lei Ming, and even the entire storage ring is his. He knows that his own sea is special, even if it is a powerful remedy, after swallowing, it will be quickly converted into its own repair in the filtering of the golden gas. The crisis of life and death is now more and more intense in his heart, almost reaching an unprecedented level, which makes him think of a worst, but also the most promising solution to this crisis, that is... Teng Dan! ! Chongjing! ! When he was in Linghu under the Lingquan, he repaired to reach the peak of the six layers of the aura. At that time, there was a faint breakthrough, but he was forced to suppress it. But now, it is time. His crazy thoughts together, the more stern look, the more blood in his eyes, knowing that if this idea can not be realized, he will pay a higher price, but he can barely accept the instinct from an early age, so that he still has no hesitation. He did not hesitate to make such a choice, because as a face of all the tribes, he has no choice. I don''t know if it is intentional or unintentional. In the light curtain of the law, Leiyang was chased by the roaring fire dragon. When he was in a state of chaos, he actually intentionally or unintentionally, and shook his hand to the Lei Ming in the stands, followed by Put the medicinal tablets in your hand to the mouth. The Lei Ming in the stands was originally happy because of Lei Yangs current wolverine. The interest in watching was strong, but it was suddenly stimulated by Lei Yang, and he immediately became violent again. Even watching Leiyang like a cow chewing a peony, it is a waste of his own remedy, especially the valuable Longlong, which is squandered by him. The kind of heart cant express his heartache, making him endure. Live and call: "My Dragon Dragon, my Dragon Dragon..." At the same time, his inner hatred of Leiyang has reached the point where he must do something to retaliate against Leiyang, so that he can calm down his inner anger. So that he began to force him to wait for a few people with his class, so that they must come up with a way to immediately vent their anger, or else the law enforcement hall will be punished. That Lei San, what a villain, and the heart is very scared, forced to change, eyelids turned over, immediately there is a count of rushing into the heart, after that whispered to Lei Ming, even let Lei Ming in this state, actually let go Laughing, it can be seen that the viciousness of this policy must be extraordinary. After a few discussions, several people hurriedly left the stands. "This guy, what is he going to do, so swallowing Dan, isn''t he afraid that the sea is broken?" "That is the dragon dragon, it is so bad, it really makes me feel pain, heartache, and even more hurt." "Insane, crazy, this guy is crazy!" In the stands, when everyone understands what kind of medicine is that, it is a kind of swallowing method, whether it is surprise or deplore, it is better than the sorrow of their hearts. In the eyes of everyone, the medicinal herbs fell into the mouth of Leiyang, and immediately merged into a huge aura. Even under the influence of the **** Dan, the wounds on the surface seemed to have reversed. Quickly heal at a rate visible to the naked eye. Especially the Dragon, after the entrance, Danpi melted, and a majestic aura that could not be described directly poured into his sea of ??air, and there was a very special gas mixed with it. The gas is ice blue, with a strong mantle atmosphere, and the shape is very unique, actually a small dragon shape. As it entered the sea of ??air, there was an invisible chilly air that suddenly spread out. This chilly breath did not have any aggression, but it had a special traction force. This kind of power is very special, so that all the ground shrouded by this chilly atmosphere, there are countless auras in the earth and earth, and go straight to the ice blue dragon of Leiyang. This ice blue dragon is the gas of the earth dragon contained in the dragon dragon. This special traction force is also the unique role of the earth dragon, the dragon dragon, and this is the earth dragon. Dan''s valuable place. The golden gas in the center of Leiyang''s gas sea has already been rotated in the extreme moments of the aura of the aura, including the gas of the earth, and forced into the vortex. At this time, with the innumerable aura of the earth''s dragons, the speed of the earth came, and Leiyang''s body was in front of the sea. There was also a huge vortex outside the sea, and suddenly the storm of the sky was rolled up. Even in this storm, there is an incomparably powerful momentum that is soaring. This strong momentum directly allows Leiyang to be within three feet of the surrounding area. Nothing can be close, even if it is just chasing him. The fire dragon can''t move forward. Leicheng Feng was cold and cold, and once again opened the exquisite fire red folding fan in his hand. He fiercely fanned twice, and directly formed two fire dragons. The fierce pounced in the past, but the result was the same, just like the first fire dragon. Can''t move forward. At this moment, a stronger atmosphere erupted from the body of Leiyang. It was with the outbreak of this breath that his body seemed to have a faint golden light, which instantly wrapped his entire body and made him look. There is a sense of sacredness. "Heaven... This is the breath of ... to break through..." Leicheng Maple''s face suddenly changed, and the expression of calmness, for the first time directly appeared in a stunned color. There were also many people who saw the doorway in the stands, and immediately heard the sound of inspiration. "It''s really a freak. I won''t marry you today. He will definitely end up suffering from endless troubles...!" Leicheng Maple''s face changed, he didn''t hesitate, and he shot directly to his chest, and slammed his heart. For the heart. The heart was repaired and the heart fell on the delicate red folding fan in his right hand, and the moment was directly integrated into it, which made the folding fan burst into a strong red light. At the same time, when the red light was scattered, Leicheng Feng fiercely fanned out a total of ten fans. The speed was almost instantaneously completed. There was a huge sea of ??fire in front of him, appearing out of thin air. The temperature of the sea of ??fire is so high that it is so scary that it is directly simmered and smothered with white smoke. At the same time as it spreads a powerful pressure, it has turned out ten more fire dragons than before, and wandered around Leiyang. Seeing the ten roaring fire dragons, they were more powerful than the previous ones. The Leiyang body immediately had countless sounds like the broken barriers. The repairs were even more sudden and soaring, and instantly reached the reiki. Seven layers of peaks. But the approximation of the external danger almost made every cell on his body start to scream. He didn''t even have time to feel that he had just broken through and repaired, the flesh, how strong it was, and there was no time for stability to be repaired. A punch hit. As Leiyang boxed out, his aura of anger before the sea was directly absorbed into the sea of ??sea, with the introduction of the ice blue dragon, and at the same time transformed the infinitely pure and rich aura, the source Constantly rushing to the fist, even these auras have a faint golden glow. In an instant, a breath more powerful than Leicheng Feng, from the thunder of Leiyang spouting out, like a thundering Weng Ming, the formation of a huge boxing shadow, bringing up the pressure of the mountains, the hustle and bustle The ten fire dragons that roared directly slammed and collapsed in an instant. "God, what I saw, he was fighting against... the magic weapon!" Everyone in the stands was directly stunned and completely petrified, but their shock was far from over. Lei Yang knows that when Thunderbolt comes out, all of his own cards have been completely exposed. The only way at the moment is to completely erupt, hoping to defeat Leicheng Feng, one hit, not to be conceived. With the first boxing thunder and the earth successfully disintegrated the fire dragon of Leicheng Feng, Leiyang did not have any pauses at all. Two punches, three punches, and four punches were almost all made in one go. Under the superposition of layers, the rich aura of the sky directly transformed into a very solid golden fist. As soon as the fist formed, the suffocating suffocation was like the tide of the tide, and immediately went to Leicheng Feng. There was a trace of the arc in the fist, and the more roaring thunder, constantly echoing, plus the blessing of the body of the thunder, and suddenly whistling away to Leicheng Feng. Leicheng Fengyans eyes directly appeared in the extreme sorrow, and there was a sense of danger in the mind that never happened before, which made him feel scared. He immediately retreated quickly, even at the moment of retreating. Fans of dozens of roaring fire dragons were fanned out from the fire fan, and then the palms of the hands repeatedly shot the clouds and rain, and immediately superimposed dozens of palm prints after the fire dragon. However, he still felt uneasy, and opened his mouth. A blue bronze shield suddenly flew out. Immediately before him, he had a shield of two feet in size, emitting a blue light and keeping him behind. Only a little peace of mind was felt in his heart. At this time, Leicheng Feng himself, already in the speed of the retreat, directly retreated to the edge of the light curtain of the array, but looked at the golden fist that came quickly, despite all the means of defense, but he There is still a constant unease in my heart. However, his feelings are indeed accurate. The golden fists that Leiyang screamed, although blocked by the layer of Leicheng maple, are still like a broken bamboo, all the way to the fire dragon, disintegrating the palm print, although the entire boxing shadow is also in a sharp impact. There were many cracks and even a lot of gloom, but in the end it did not collapse. It still hit the bronze shield of the size of two feet with unimaginable power. "Hey!" A loud sound that transcends the thunder, and the fierce spread from the edge of the light curtain. From the outside, I saw a huge bulge on the light curtain, and then slammed inwardly. Then, after the entire battle platform, it was covered with scattered dust, so that people outside could not see the light curtain. Any situation. It was not until a moment later that when the dust in the light curtain was exhausted, a scene was reflected in the eyes of everyone. On the battle platform, the distance between the two is about two or three feet. Leicheng Fengtous head is lying on the ground. At this moment, the weak mouth is spit with blood, and Leiyang is standing on the side overlooking him, although it is very weak, but after all, A lot better than Lei City Maple. By this time, whoever wins and wins will be able to see at a glance. From the bronze fragments scattered around the battle table, and the cracks appearing on the curtain of the law, it is known that such a huge force can make such a result. Leicheng Feng lay on the ground with an unbelievable look in his eyes. As the punch hit his bronze shield, the defense of the bronze shield he had always been proud of was directly beaten. . His whole person was directly bombarded by the light curtain, and then he was greatly bounced by the law light curtain. When he fell to the ground in this position, his body has already suffered. The imagination is heavy. "How could this be... How could this be...!!" Just outside the light curtain, while everyone saw it all, Lei Chengfeng, despite being weak and extreme, could still struggle to sit up and look bloody. He looked at Lei Yang, and his eyes suddenly showed a cold smile. "Do you think that you really won?" After Leicheng Feng finished speaking, he suddenly closed his eyes and said: "Old ghost, give me out!! As he opened his eyes again, Lei Yang found that there were two pupils in the eyes of Lei Chengfeng, and there was also a vicissitudes of life, suddenly bursting out of Leicheng Fengs eyes. . The gaze is as if it contains the physical lethality. Just watching Leiyang, it directly makes his heart scream, and the whole person seems to be somewhat unstable and almost fell to the ground. At the same time, a heart-rending atmosphere, rising directly from the body of Lei Chengfeng, Lei Chengfeng suddenly changed like a person, the magic suddenly improved, even stood up directly from the ground. At this moment, the breath on his body has suddenly changed. It is not a reiki, not a source of spirit. It is awesome... ! Just when other people had not responded yet, Lei Yangtian, the Lei family leader on the huge bluestone dragon chair in front of the grandstand, suddenly burst into exclamation. "The soul!!" (To be continued) The author said that the waves are weak and screaming, collect it! Chapter 46： : Swords Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Even in the moment when Lei Yuntian was exclaimed, his whole person was illusory in an instant, and it was already above the light curtain of the battle platform. "Where is the enchanting, I dare to go to my thunder, and make waves!" He didn''t hesitate, his right hand was empty, and immediately there was a seven-color long sword that appeared about three feet in his hand. He held the hilt and looked at the light. At this time, the Leicheng Maple, which was distorted at the scene, was stunned with a sword. At this time, Lei Zhennan from the stand was reflected, and he stood up fiercely, showing an anxious color. And the elders and the patriarchs of all the ministries, after all responding, all stood up in vain. As Lei Yuntians sword fell, a stunned sword gas rushed into the sky, and the pressure that was radiated was even stronger, and instantly made people in the place breathless. The speed of the sword is too fast, like a huge practice, directly split the purple light curtain into two halves, and instantly fall on the platform of Leicheng Feng. An incredible scene has emerged. Seeing that Jianguang is practicing too fast, it is too late to want to dodge. Leicheng Feng in the light curtain does not retreat, and directly raises his right hand, and grabs it like a sword. "Hey!" A sharp and harsh voice came out. The moment when Lei Chengfengs big hand and the Jianguang practised contact, he even heard a sound of gold and iron colliding Weng Ming, and there was a huge earthquake. Force, so that the thunderclouds in the void are all bursts of blood, almost standing unsteadily. In this impact, Lei Chengfeng''s mouth directly spurted blood, and even the soul in his body was weak. However, this remnant soul is obviously a fine old monster. With the help of this sword, he immediately retreated and went straight to the air. He did not hesitate and turned and fled. However, his body is very distorted, as if two different consciousnesses, fighting each other, want to manipulate this body, obviously it is the unwillingness of Leicheng Feng, he is not willing to leave. "Small knot Dan, also dare to scream in front of the old man, if the old man just woke up, the integration of this body is not long, the old man sighed, can kill you quickly, but today I temporarily let you go... Hahaha..." In the speeding escape, a very vicissitude of the voice, from the Leicheng Fengkou, after the completion, also issued a sly smile. "Heroes, take a break!" Lei Yuntian, the sword will be chased, but suddenly blocked by a figure. "Enough, Lei Yuntian, you don''t stare at you as the owner, you are deceiving too much!" The figure is not someone else, it is Lei Chengfeng''s father Lei Kaishan. At this time, he knew that his son had been defeated by the remnant, and he did not say it himself, but also prevented Lei Yuntian from pursuing. "Open the mountain, you will let go, I am in the rescue of the city maple!" Lei Yuntian eyes Leicheng Feng and the remnant soul are getting farther and farther, anxiously said. "Haha, joke, you are saving Maple, that is his great fortune, do you understand?" Lei Kaishan laughed. "You... you are crazy, it is a win, can''t you see it, hurry up and let it go, or it will be too late!" Lei Yuntian did not intend to entangle him with Lei Kaishan at this time and wanted to pursue the soul. "Haha, I am crazy, you have to kill my son, can I not be crazy?" Lei Kaishan''s eyes widened, posing a look that was thundered by Lei Yuntian. "Opening the mountain, you let it go, I am really saving him, the situation is urgent, if you don''t let it go, I will start!" Lei Yuntian is stupid, and can not see the speculation of Lei Kaishan. Only in this form, he is very clear inside, the whole family is like being **** by a thin line, with a little contradiction, the whole family may collapse and collapse in an instant. It is not a last resort, he really does not want to see the swordsmen between the tribes. "Hey! Hands-on, you have long wanted to do it for me. Today, I really can''t help but start with Maple. You can''t bully when I am Leishan!" When talking, Lei Kaishan is directly like Leicheng Feng. One finger points to his chest. His body is also untied like a layer of seal. The whole humanity bursts out, and the repair is directly breaking through the late Lingyuan. Arriving at the peak of Lingyuan, and finally breaking through the knot, but also rising all the way, until finally his repair is to stop the middle of the knot, only a trace can enter the late stage of the knot. Lei Yuntian looked at Leicheng Feng, which had gradually disappeared into the sky of the square. He looked at Lei Kaishan in front of him, and his brow wrinkled. He finally could not give up chasing Leicheng Feng. He could only helplessly shake his head and sigh! He can see it, perhaps the remnant of Lei Chengfeng''s body, Lei Kaishan already knows, and all this may be his plan. "Have for so long, you are hard enough, what else, come together!" Lei Yun Tian Ping said lightly, but the helplessness and heartache in the eyes, can not be expressed in words, he knows, a between the people The **** conflict, fear is already unavoidable, and the Lei family may also fall apart. "Ha ha ha ha, Lei Yuntian, you finally have some self-knowledge, with your ability, you should have given up this position, and I am the most suitable person." Lei Kaishan laughed loudly, like a mad, that in the eyes Greed is like a volcanic eruption, and there is no slightest concealment. In addition to a small number of people who knew the insider, the stands were able to sit still. All others were shocked to stand up. The tense and boring atmosphere and the shocking inspiration quickly spread across the stands. "God, this is going to be...the family is changing..." "Rebels!" "Internal chaos!" The arguments of this kind are constantly spreading in the stands, and the whole square is like a cloud, and the atmosphere becomes extremely depressed. However, this repressed atmosphere did not last long. Lei Kaishan was screaming after that, with a big hand, he shouted: "All law enforcement disciples, return home!" I saw his voice falling, and the law enforcement disciples in the stands immediately flew out, all standing neatly behind Lei Kaishan, and there were countless law enforcement disciples distributed around the stands to maintain order, and they all stood up to him instantly. Behind him. After the end, the law enforcement church disciples gathered, Lei Jiashan said to the stands again: "Several people, the time has come, come out!" I saw the heads of the dragons, the dragons, the dragons, and the tribes of the water dragons. After a smile, they flew out instantly. After the three of them, there were also several masters of the spiritual source flying out at the same time. Behind Lei Kaishan. After Lei Kaishan, and the disciples of the law enforcement hall, there are already hundreds of thousands of people. There are only a hundred people in the spiritual source. This is a powerful force. In the center of the square, Lei Yuntian faced Lei Kaishan and the powerful forces behind him. It was obviously a little bit of a single shadow. But in the face of such a powerful force, there is no trace of panic in his eyes, but more and more calm, but only disappointing in the eyes, but more and more. "Hey! Lei family still can''t escape this robbery, it''s coming, I am against the ancestor of Lei family!" When Shao Shaotian whispered himself, he suddenly looked up and looked at Lei Kaishan: "Is it all? If so, I am afraid it is not enough!" Where is the elders? "Where is Dange?" "Where is the Lei Family Guard?" "At, in, in!" With the voice of Lei Yuntian just falling, in every corner of the square, there were three sound answers. At the same time, countless figures flew out in an instant, and after going straight to Thundercloud, just a few breaths, he stood neatly behind hundreds of people. Especially behind Lei Yuntian, there are five men who can''t see their faces in black. They are particularly eye-catching. Their cultivation is in the early stages of the knot. One of them is still in the late stage of the knot, and the owner Lei Yuntian does not. Up and down. On their chests, they are printed with a bold character, "forbidden"! This is the Lei family''s garrison, and the highest one is the magic wind. In addition, there are Dange elders Lei Yunzi, big elders Lei Changqing, Dange main agent Thunder, etc., are also impressive. They directly spread the cultivation, forming a more shocking momentum, directly forming a confrontation with the forces of Leikaishan in the center of the square, and with the emergence of the Guards, this momentum became more powerful, see Going up directly over the momentum of Lei Kaishan. Lei Yuntian did not want the tribe to meet with the swordsmen, but it did not mean that he was not prepared. In fact, the magic wind had already been arranged very early, but it was not a last resort. Lei Yuntian never allowed such scenes to appear. All of this happened too fast, and the shocks followed one after another, making all the people in the square, while fearing inside, the entire square has also formed an obvious pattern. At the center of the square, Lei Kaishan and Lei Yuntian each led a group of people to form a confrontation, while the other five sub-groups in the stands, at the same time, chose to look at the wall and retreat to form a third-party force. The atmosphere is getting more and more tense, and Leiyang has already returned to Lei Yuntians camp in this confrontation. Looking at this terrible family accident, Lei Yang understood, why, after he injured Lei Ming, Lei Kaishan actually performed so calmly, more understand, that day on the streets of Wuyuan Town, I felt wrong, but not Know the reason why there is something wrong. "It turned out to be like this!" Lei Yang mouth whispered, his heart suddenly realized, retreated to a relatively safe position, secretly observed. "Ha ha ha, I have heard that Lei family has been the head of the family, and they are secretly in charge of a family garrison. It is true that rumors are not empty, but in my opinion, it is not good!" "Friends from afar, I think it''s time for you to play!" In the face of Thundercloud''s power, Lei Kaishan shrugged easily and said with a hand, as if there was no pressure. After Lei Kaishan finished, everyone was waiting. The friends in his mouth came from somewhere, but after more than a dozen breaths, there was still no movement. But at this moment, there was a strong sound of Weng Ming from the sky outside the square. As the sound of Weng Ming quickly approached, a huge green gourd was like a void, and the whistling room appeared directly in the sky on the square. At the same time, a powerful and suffocating pressure came out. This strong pressure, directly in the square, a lot of repairs for the Lei family below the five layers of the Aura directly spurted blood. At the same time, the huge green gourd in the sky was shrunk in an instant, and when it finally disappeared, the sky had already had a group of black men in uniform. Among these men, there are five people who have been repaired by Dan, and there are many spiritual sources. The spiritual atmosphere is on the eighth floor of the Aura. It can be said that it is an extremely powerful force. Especially in the forefront of these black men, there is a wrinkled old man, the exhalation of his body, even more amazingly complete, the narrow green gourd is hanging around his waist. At this moment, dozens of black men, under his leadership, directly descended into the square, Lei Kaishan. "Magic Eagle Court, it is you..." At the moment when the old man and dozens of black men came, the eyes of Lei Yuntian in the square suddenly contracted, almost exclaimed, and more hateful eyes, suddenly let him The eyes become blood red. As a family owner, he naturally knows how to control his emotions. He has long been fascinated by the world. However, at this moment, when he saw the moment of the old man, the hatred that had been buried in his heart for many years was once again. Strongly emerged. At the same time, in the inconspicuous corner of the shackles, Lei Zhennan also had red eyes and red fists. The fists were clenched and the mouth whispered: "The fourth, our enemies are coming. Today, the third brother is desperate to die. Let him **** blood taste, has comforted you in the Spirit of Heaven." "The monk Lei Kaishan met with the vulture rudder master, and also asked the rudder master, today to help Lei to reach a wish, after the completion of the event, all conditions are good to say!" Lei Kaishan, a look of respectful meaning, can not see, On weekdays, Leis majestic law enforcement elders still have such a little-known villain. But the old man with a wrinkled face didn''t seem to buy Lei Kaishan''s account. He turned a deaf ear to his words, but he looked at Lei Yuntian''s light and sighed and said, "Do you know the old man?" "Vulture grotesque, you are turned into ash, I can recognize you!" Lei Yuntian is excited, biting his teeth, like a person. "Haha, another enemy, the old man has countless hatreds, and you are one, but it is not too much." The vulture grotesque laughed, and did not care about Lei Yuntians reaction. It seems that all this has long been It is commonplace. At this time, Lei Yuntian suddenly looked at Lei Kaishan and snarled in anger: "Lei Kaishan, you are the second child of Lei Family, and you are the elder of the family who is in charge of law enforcement. In order to achieve your own goals, you actually want to achieve your own goals. Collusion... Magic Eagle Court, colluding with foreign forces, you... damn!!" "You are today... mortal!" Originally, even if Lei Kaishan had the power to seize the position, Lei Yuns heart was not so strong. But at this moment, with the appearance of the people of the Magic Eagle Pavilion, especially the appearance of the vulture grotesque, the anger of Lei Yuntians heart was completely stirred up, and even if it was the same, Lei Kaishan must die. After that, Lei Yuntian looked back at the direction of the grandstand, and sang: "The enemy is sent to the door. Do you still want to continue to sink? At this time, you will not return, but when?" Lei Yuntian, the voice is not big, but it contains some special mana. As it spreads in this square, it is getting bigger and bigger, and getting stronger and stronger. Finally, it falls into the ears of everyone, like Tianlei Weng, even more mixed. A strong sense of waking up. (To be continued) Chapter 47： : Family chaos Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! At this time, from the inconspicuous corner of the cymbal stand, a powerful momentum broke out at the same time, and a Changhong rose to the sky and headed straight to the center of the square. The Changhong moment fell on the side of Lei Yuntian, and in the eyes of everyone shocked and Lei Yangs surprise, he turned into a middle-aged man who looked like a hero and was a stalwart man. This man is not someone else. It is Lei Yangs father Lei Zhen. south. In addition to Lei Yuntian and the magic wind behind him, almost everyone was shocked. That Lei Kaishan was a sharp contraction. The eyes broke out with a strong incredible light. Lei Yang even whispered to himself: "father" For all of this, Lei Zhennan had expected it, but this time it was not an explanation. When he first landed, he directly bowed to Lei Yuntian and said: "Thank you, big brother, reluctantly cut love, and spare no effort to restore Zhennan. Now I am not only recovering, but even refining a lot." "Since it is God''s destiny, the fourth child''s enemies are sent to the door, then let my brother and two, once again join hands today, kill a happy!" Its a pity, unfortunately, this Lei familys foundation is afraid to be destroyed once! "Returning is good, returning is good, if the sixth day can be just fine!" Lei Yuntian nodded with approval, with a little helplessness in his expression, with a little heartache. However, all these expressions were instantly suppressed by him, instead they were replaced by an irony that had never been seen before. "The third, the fifth, the old seven, the elders of the squadron, the garrison, with me, clear the traitors, kill the enemy. "Give me kill!" As Lei Yuntian waved his hand, everyone behind him immediately smashed. In the same way, under the leadership of the vulture, the Magic Eagle Court also instantly smashed out, Lei Kaishan, Law Enforcement Hall, and the Dragon, the Water Dragon, and the Fire Dragon Department also came together. Under the impact of these two major forces, the confrontational scenes of the two major forces were instantly collapsed and turned into a chaotic war. In the meantime, countless killings and the loud noise of the law collided with each other. In the stands, the rest of the five sub-groups that were neutral were originally prepared to stand on the wall. At the moment when the Magic Eagle Court arrived, they quickly chose to leave and left the Lei Family Estate. At this moment, almost everyone in the square participated in this chaos. In this way, the Lei family seems to be the mastermind of Lei Kaishan. In fact, the trivial divisions of the tribes have been brewing for many years. Nowadays, the terrible battle of foreign forces has finally broken out. Lei Yuntian and Lei Zhennan both went straight to the vulture grotesque of the Magic Eagle Pavilion. However, Lei Kaishan was killed from the oblique thorn and intercepted Lei Zhennans way. For so many years, the two have had a lot of festivals. Although they are brothers of the same family, they can accumulate too much grievances. It is impossible to resolve them. When they meet, there is no unnecessary language. The two directly launched their own powerful methods and strangled them. Come together. The two were repaired quite the same. Although Lei Zhennan was the last stage of the knot, but it was only restored soon. Compared with Lei Kaishan, there is not much advantage. When you come and go, the two shots are often shots. Its all about killing, and I cant wait to smash the other side, showing the deep contradiction between the two. "Vulture grotesque, take your life!" Lei Yuntian screamed, but also instantly smothered with the vulture eagle. He is not as vulgar as the vulture, but it is also unambiguous. In the killing, the seven-color sword in his hand, sometimes like a dragon, flew up and down, sometimes like a colorful cloud, shrouded the vulture. It seems that the whole person and the seven-color sword have reached a certain degree of fit. Although they are not the same as the sword, they are quite similar. Taking advantage of this seven-color long sword, Lei Yuntian did not fall into the wind. However, the vulture old blame does not seem to know why, he does not seem to go all out. He is constantly trying to test something, obviously there is still a reservation, and his eyes are sometimes on the seven-color sword in the hands of Lei Yuntian, with a strong greedy color. . After a while, he suddenly smiled and said: "Seven rainbow swords! Unexpectedly, a small Lei family, there is a magic weapon of the meta-level, it seems that this time the old man is really right." The vulture grotesque fights and thinks inside. Although this is a replica, it is not a real Qihong sword. Compared with its own jade konjac, it is still a few grades, but if you can ask for a higher level. The refiner, after polishing, the grade is improved, it is very different. "It''s the old man!" After the heart made up his mind, the vulture grotesque was not keeping hands, all the repairs broke out, a strong chill, centered on him, and quickly spread around the void of his body. Come. "Nine secluded, nine secluded, sealed!" With the vulture of the vulture, his right hand slammed into Lei Yuntian, and Lei Yuntian immediately broke out of the chill of the sky. This chill is like the essence. When Lei Yuntians heart is shaken, the emptiness around him directly forms a layer of frost, and he is shrouded in an instant. Even under this chill, Lei Yuntian felt that his whole body began to become stiff, his movements became sluggish, and even his thinking became slow. Everything seemed to be sealed by this invisible chill... At the same time, the five Leijia Guards, such as the Magic Wind, also immediately fought with the five squadrons of the Magic Eagle Court. The elder elder Lei Changqing and the elders of Dange Lei Yunzi were together with the two tribes of the Tianlong Department and the Shuilong Department of the Eight Dragons. The five elders, Lei Zongyang, and the seven elders, Lei Heming, were lower, and the two men fought together with the tribe of the dragon. All the people of the spiritual source and the spiritual environment also immediately fought each other and found their corresponding opponents. There were also Lei family members coming from outside the square to join this amazing war. Lei Yang also had a fierce battle with a disciple of the Magic Eagle Court''s aura. Lei Fengyu, Lei Xinlan, and Lei Jin also killed. Dange disciples were also killed by the disciples of the law enforcement hall under the leadership of Thunder... The entire square, the swordsmen are all four! This is a terrible robbery! It is also a disaster of the thunder! The sky is near dusk, and the fierce battle has just erupted in the Sun Moon Plaza in the Lei Family Manor Center. Immediately, many ethnic groups have hated the scene and become the innocent soul. Once the war broke out, it was like a huge meat grinder, and it was constantly harvesting life in this square every moment. But once the machine is started, it will never stop in a short time. The only way is to fight, defeat it, kill all enemies! ! ...... Just when the Lei family broke out and the two sides fought, no one noticed that a middle-aged man was quietly landing outside the high wall of the square, and his body went straight to the Lei family gate. Not long after, this middle-aged man appeared in Yangjia, one of the three major families in Wuyuan Town. He walked all the way to the Yangjia Center and entered an imposing hall. The interior of the hall is very spacious, surrounded by magnificent decoration, plus the huge carved dragon seat above the main hall, it looks really full and extremely lavish, here is the ancestral hall of the Yang family. At this time, the sky was near dusk, and the ancestral hall was already brightly lit. Even if it was a tribe, this time should have ended. But in this main hall, at this moment, there are no less than hundreds of Yang family members standing respectfully and neatly. There are many strong masters who have the knots and the spirits. They are all the elders of the Yang family and the strong people in the family, and all of them are fully armed, and they are ready to go. Although there are so many Yang family members, they are concentrated in this hall, but the whole hall is quiet and easy to smell. Only the huge carved dragon seat above the main hall, a year old, but ruddy The old man, his eyes are slightly stunned, his right index finger is constantly beating on the armrest of the seat, giving a slight "squeaky" sound, and the echo in the hall continues to make the whole hall appear more empty. And this ruddy old man is the owner of the Yang family, Yang Dinghan. At this moment, the middle-aged man suddenly entered the hall, causing a sudden insult in the originally empty hall. Even the top of the hall, the original Yang Jia, the owner of the Yang family, was also fiercely opened. Both eyes, the opening eagerly asked: "Zhanpeng, what happens, come forward quickly, and tell me." The middle-aged man was also a member of the Yang family. He was named Yang Zhanpeng. After listening to the sound, he did not dare to be scornful. He stepped forward and bowed his knees. He hugged his fist and said: "The accused family, the subordinates have already proved the situation. The civil strife in the Lei family has completely broken out, but among them, there is a strong external force. The name of this power seems to be called ''Magic Eagle Pavilion''." "What, Magic Eagle Court, are you sure that you have not misunderstood?" Yang Dinghan originally heard that the Lei family broke out, and the heart was excited. It was about to erupt, but after hearing Yang Zhanpengs words saying the Magic Eagle Court, he The whole person, his eyes wide and fierce, jumped directly from his seat. In the crowd of the main hall of the main hall, after hearing the three words of the Magic Eagle Court, an exclamation was made. "Its true that its the Magic Eagle Pavilion. Its never going to be wrong! Yang Zhanpeng nodded and decided to say it again. "It''s no wonder, it''s no wonder that Wuyuan Town had such a strong breath approaching last night. It turns out that it seems that Lei family is going to be in trouble!" "But it, let''s go and let them go, this Yangshui I will not be embarrassed, and can''t be embarrassed!" Above the main hall, Yang Dinghan fell into his seat and his face was filled with regret. "Hey, we waited for so long, did we give up like this? You know, this time, as long as the chaos has occupied the Lei family and integrated their resources, my Yang family can dominate this Wuyuan town and become Wuyuan Town. The first big family. What about the Magic Eagle Court, I have a lot of strong masters, but I am afraid that he will not succeed!" At this time, a handsome and handsome young man, screamed and hurried forward, said loudly, for fear of missing this golden opportunity, he is the son of Yang Dinghan, Yang Lan. "Let''s let go! What do you know, hurry up and shut up!" "You know, the Magic Eagle Pavilion is so big that you can''t imagine it. It is the mysterious killer organization that makes the whole South Vietnam sorrowful. It is mainly based on assassination. They come without a trace and disappear without a trace." "A decade ago, the Yancheng blood wolf helped you, because you heard that there was a little friction between the disciples of the Magic Eagle Court. As a result, a powerful gang was born overnight. This world is erased." "There is a rumor that the headquarters of the Magic Eagle Pavilion - Floating City, was built on an island that drifts in nothingness." "And in the mysterious floating city, you can shake the side of the Yuan Yingqiang strong in the outside world, where you can barely become a maid!" "I know everyone''s feelings. After all, I have been preparing for so long. In the end, I have been able to get a basket of water. I am really unwilling to do so. But the power that comes like this is what my little Yang family can provoke. It seems that it is not heaven. Help me Yang Jia, let it go, let it go!" After Yang Dinghan finished speaking, he seemed to be unwilling, and a very helpless expression. Although everyone had the same feelings, they gradually dispersed. Even the words that were just plausible, the impetuous Yang Lan, also screamed. Out of the gates of the ancestral hall, like an eggplant that was beaten by frost. ...... At the time when the Yangjiazu Temple was scattered, in the Shen family of the three major families in Wuyuan Town, in a simple residence in the manor, Shen Jia, the descendant of this generation, also sent a sigh! "Lei, I am afraid that it is dangerous!" (To be continued) Chapter 48： : peerless Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! When the night shrouded the earth and covered the day, all the ugliness in this world could not be concealed. The sky above the Lei Family Manor, the earth-shattering blood. At this time, Leijia Manor Center, in the huge closed Sun Moon Plaza, an unusually fierce fight is still in progress... In order to protect the tribes and prevent them from being cultivated into lower races, they were affected in the battle against the strong men. Thunderclouds had already secretly transmitted in the dark, letting all the strong players, and trying to bring their opponents to the square. Outside. He himself also slammed back and led the vulture grotesque to an open space outside the square. In the short time, the manor has been destroyed by a number of strong players in the manor, and it is completely unrecognizable. Lei Yuntian seems to be injured in the battle with the vulture grotesque. There is a striking wound on the left arm and the back. The blood that has flowed out has dyed his golden robes into blood. His breath is already very weak, his lips are purple, his body is like chills, and he keeps shaking. It doesn''t look very good. At this time, he stood in a semi-abandoned attic with his sword, his eyes glaring at the bald eagle in front of him in the void, and the whole body was still murderous. "I don''t think you can''t think of it. You can''t resist it. The old man''s nine chills, but you forced to start repairing. At this moment, it is cold poisoning. After a long time, you will become a zombie. But the old man has not had enough patience, and the moment you become a zombie, you will die now! "Vulture grotesque, a strange scream, straight out of the palm, straight to Lei Yuntian. Fortunately, Lei Yuntian shunned this palm, but the loft he had just established was directly blown by the palm of the vulture. "Vulture grotesque, I want to get rid of all your hair and make you a real vulture." Lei Yuntian knows that he must never fall, he forcibly spirits, waving seven-color swords, with A gorgeous colorful sword light, and immediately went to the battle, the two fight again together. On the other side of the square, Lei Kaishan and Lei Zhennan, each standing on the top of a large hall, glared at each other. Both of them had bloodstains in their mouths, and their clothes were even more shattered. The temple under their feet was also shaken by the aftermath of the practice. From the beginning to the end, the two did not have any communication. At this time, after a short confrontation, the two men almost screamed at the same time, and once again, they entangled in the void. The muffled sound of "" is constantly coming from the sky, and there are even more scattered afterglows, so that the place is soaking in the sky, the two distant places, the originally crumbling hall, also issued two "rumbling" at this time. The loud noise crashed down. Like this loud noise, there is the muffled sound of the void or the flesh, or the contradiction of the Gongfa. At this moment, throughout the Leijia Manor, everywhere. The whole estate is a mess, The killing sounds, the blood splashed, and one after another lived down, becoming a cold body, which turned into a miserable soul. The Leijia Guards also fought together with the five disciples of the Magic Eagle Pavilion. They were scattered in the manor, fighting each other, and the battle against the magic wind was the green gourd. The man with a pointed monkey talking to the vulture. The man is not too old, and the cultivation is also the beginning of the knot, but its powerful combat power makes the magic wind in the late stage of the knot very headache. He is not only powerful, but also good at speed. Every move is fast to the extreme, making the attack of the magic wind fail. And the gods are out of the ghosts, like to fight, although the difference between the repair and the magic wind is very large, but actually took up some advantages. At this moment, behind the magic wind, a sneak attack was carried out. The magic wind could not escape. He was slammed into the right shoulder. Suddenly, a huge wound appeared on his right shoulder, and blood was directly splashed in the void. A sharp pain, the heart of the magic wind, a strong feeling of grievances, in his heart fiercely filled with anger, the burning of the raging. This is the first time in his life that he has encountered such an opponent. Even if his opponents combat power is strong, he can still get the upper hand with his cultivation, but the opponents ghost is not allowed to be played, which makes him have a powerful force to make it out. a feeling of. In addition, he wants to rush to kill this opponent, so that he can share it for his family. A little pressure, but unexpectedly not only did not have the upper hand, but also so passive. In anger, the magic wind in order to vent their chest suffocation, as if losing their senses, the whole person roared, directly facing the void is a burst of punches, the virtual air suddenly rolled up a gust of wind. Unexpectedly, the original venting punch, but accidentally hit the young man with the pointed monkey, made a scream of screams in the void, and a gust of wind that was rolled up in the void with the chaos. Flying at a rapid speed, squatting on a viewing pavilion on a distant rockery, the viewing pavilion was instantly torn apart, and even the rockery was crashing in this huge impact. There was no pause in the magic wind, and it rushed straight out. It was a series of fists that continually blasted on the ruins of the rockery. There was a sudden rise in smoke and dust, and under the turbulence of the wind, it instantly filled the void space around. Just at the moment when the smoke was scattered, a figure rushed out of the smoke and tried to take the opportunity to escape, but it seems that he was not hurt, and even the speed has been greatly affected, plus the magic wind has been scattered. The deadlock locked the area, so when the figure appeared, the magic wind slammed the past. I saw a huge number of palm prints in the void, as if covering the heavens and the earth, a bang was shot on the ground, and a huge clear concave print appeared directly on the ground. In the center of the palm print, there was a gray-faced, uncomfortable figure, which was directly captured by the vigorous palm print into the underground soil. The figure is the young man with the sharp-nosed monkey. At this moment, his body is completely trapped in the soil. Only the head is still exposed on the ground, and the mouth is squirting blood, and his eyes are unwilling. However, his unwilling eyes, the next moment, after a clear flash of light, will always be fixed in his eyes. Blood rushed to the sky, and a short and beautiful flower bloomed in the void. The eyes with a strong and unwilling head slammed out of the ground. The magic wind will fly back a piece of semi-circular sharp edge, in the hand, gently wipe the blood drops on the blade, no half stop, turned and ran straight to the position of the owner Lei Yuntian. In the Sun and Moon Plaza, the people on both sides have already killed their eyes. The Magic Eagle Pavilion is not only a killer organization that makes the entire South Vietnam stunned, but even in such a chaotic war, it maintains strict discipline. They went forward together, and the place where they passed, like the harvester of life, caused the Lei family to fall down in pieces, and the entire Qingshi Square was now completely stained with blood. On the ground, there are broken branches, broken heads, incomplete bodies, and internal organs that burst and crack. Its not so bloody, but its almost the same. The square here has now completely changed. Human purgatory. In this moment of family life and death, although Leiyang has always been unwilling to fight and kill, but when he saw such a terrible scene, he was already bloody. Although he did not have much affection for the family in his heart, he could watch the innocent people falling down in pieces. The blood and blood will in his bones burned completely. This is a man''s instinct, but also the natural will of Lei''s blood. Lei Yang has killed a lot of enemies by relying on his own cultivation. Although he is only a seven-layer peak of aura, he can shuttle back and forth between the crowds. It is like a humanoid tyrannosaurus. , or the children of the Dragon Department, the Water Dragon Department, and the Fire Dragon Department, were directly knocked over by him and flew. Many of the children of the shackles were rescued by him, but even if he can fight again, he is still far behind. If it is not a disciple of Dange, he can barely resist the rush of a Devils disciple. The entire square has already changed. Become a slaughterhouse. Seeing that Lei Fengyu and Lei Xinlan, who are in the same line, have been beaten by the aura of the Magic Eagle Court, and they are about to face the worry of life. The whole person in Leiyang is completely angry. "Mother''s, this will not work, our strength is not as good as the other side, plus the Magic Eagle Pavilion, well-trained, Dange disciples lack actual combat, sooner or later will collapse, I have to do something." Lei Yang thought, At first glance, I looked at the center of the square. On the stone pillars of the four corners of Qingshi Gaotai, which carved numerous black runes, a bold idea suddenly broke out of his mind. "No matter what, how, you have to try it!" Lei Yang had a decision in his heart, all the way to rush, after throwing Lei Fengyu and Lei Xinlan to a relatively safe place, went straight to the rune stone column in the center of the square And go. At the same time, the elder elder Lei Changqing and the tribe of the dragon department that day, in the Leijia Manor outside the square, the roof of a courtyard, the battle is in full swing. Numerous roof tiles were smashed by them, but in the strong confrontation between the two men, many roofs collapsed directly. Many of them were carrying children far away, noisy, and more children crying. The sound of the noise came from far away, making it a mess, obviously it was a residential area. "Haha, Lei Changqing, you are still a big elder, Lei family is over, you are still obsessed. Don''t fight with me, I respect you as a great elder, you come to my sky dragon, I still seal you as a big elder From then on, how do you and I stand on your own?" The tribal chief of the dragon department, haha, said. "Lei Zuo Tie, you are dreaming, today''s old ruin is even a war dead, and will never be with the traitors and other traitors." Lei Changqing said categorically. "Since you are so obsessed with it, then its ruthless to blame me!" Lei Zuo, the tribe of the Dragon Department, snorted and turned around. He stepped out and did not come to Lei Changqing, but went straight to the women and children. And go. "Dare!" Lei Changqing can not see his intentions, he is to attack those women and children who have just fled this range. "Why don''t you dare to rely on you, you can''t stop me. If you don''t think about the past, your feelings for me, you have already become the soul of my death. Now I am going to kill you." Descendants, you can help me!" Lei Zuoyi screamed unscrupulously, even in the laughter, the goal is exactly those women and children... children! ! In an instant, a gust of wind rises out of nowhere, and it is mixed with countless residual stones and graves. It has turned into a strong and extreme storm, and it has been rolled up to the weak women and children. "The scorpion, I knew this, I should have let you in the Fulong Mountain, and I will be buried in the belly!" Lei Changqings angry roar, barely dragging the already seriously injured body, went straight to the storm. Even at the moment of flying out, a loud bang, "Fuhuquan, Fuhu three, start!" In an instant, three powerful tigers of several dozens and ten feet in size, in their different postures, manifested themselves from the void, directly like three big mountains, and blocked in front of the storm that Lei Zuo Tie rolled up. "Hey!" A huge muffled sound came out in the void, the elders were thunder and green, and the three tigers, like the mountains, fell under the storm formed by the thunder of the thunder, and his body was greatly affected. Impact, the whole person is like a broken kite, flying out. It was all the way to spurting blood, and the bang banged down an ancient hall that was hundreds of feet away before it stopped. The storm that Lei Zuo Ties palm rolled up, although it was mostly broken in this strong impact, there is still a small part that directly slammed into the unprotected women and children, although there are several auras of women and children. Struggling to resist, but it does not help, after all, this is a blow to the late strong guys. Under the impact of this small part of the storm, dozens of women and children, directly smashed a pile of scattered meat, with the wind blowing in the surrounding soil, if there is still a **** red, has been divided Qing is flesh and blood. This scene is terrible, just a short moment, this place has become a purgatory. "No!! Livestock, you, this animal, go to hell!" Lei Changqing was full of blood, fluttering, struggling to stand up from the ruins, watching this terrible scene, the whole person was crazy in an instant Roared and roared. Even in this roar, he had a decisive intention in his eyes. He did not hesitate, stepped out, and suddenly spread all the spiritual knowledge in the sea, and went straight to Lei Zuotie. (To be continued) The author said, "Like the favorite readers, give me some motivation, let me know that some people are reading my book!" Chapter 49： : Turn on the dragon pattern Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Lei Changqing almost broke out all the repairs of the whole body, the speed is fast, like a meteor that cuts through the night sky, and the blink of an eye will come to an end. At the moment of his arrival, he took a shot without hesitation in his own sea, his sea of ??air shattered, and a crystal clear bead was caught by him. It was the knot he had cultivated. Dan, even at this time, a spurt of breath has filled this world in an instant. Lei Zuotie was very satisfied with the slaughter he had just made. He was about to laugh wildly, but suddenly he saw that like a meteor, the extremely fast Lei Changqings palm smashed his own scene, his smile, directly Just stuck in the face, a thick crisis of life and death instantly flooded his heart. He didn''t even have to think about it. He immediately fell out of his body and quickly retreated. He said incoherently: "Old things, you are crazy, you are **** crazy, you have to... blew! You crazy!" However, it was too late. When Lei Changqing grabbed his own knot, there was a cold and ruthless swear in his mouth. "Explosion!" Although this is a scorn, although there is only one word, but falling into the ears of Lei Zuo Tie at this time, it is like a sound of extinction, more like a black and white impermanence. Almost at the same time that Lei Changqings voice was just falling, a strong shock to the shock and chilling shock, with Lei Changqing as the center, suddenly spread in a ring shape. There is even more dazzling light. In the emptiness of Lei Changqing, this piece of heaven and earth is instantly bright and white. "No..." This shock and volatility, even the screams of Lei Zuo Tie just started, was directly annihilated in the deafening huge Weng. Under the strong fluctuations, the whole person directly smashed the powder. Not only that, but within a few dozen feet, all buildings, vegetation, and even stones are all under this fluctuation, all of which are smashed. There is a huge deep pit on the ground. This is the self-destruction of the strong Dan, and its power can be imagined. In this self-destruction, Lei Changqing directly transformed the sky with a smashing flower. This is a flower of life that is made of blood and flesh. Although it is short-lived, it keeps all the people around it in mind. Some people have spread the news of the elders'' self-destruction through the transmission of jade, which makes all the Lei family who continue to defend the family''s honor, and their eyes are even more bloody. Perhaps the elder elder Lei Changqing, using his life to defend the family''s honor, has inspired many people who are still in the **** battle. For a time, both in the square and in the manor, there are people who follow suit, making the original Lei family The collapse of the front, suddenly reversed some of the decline. However, everyone knows that the other side is too strong. The war in Lei family is doomed to failure. However, in such a **** and unconcerned style of play, Leis family is still able to survive for a while. Seeing the square, one after another, they chose to blew themselves to ease the crisis. Leiyang was anxious and more heartbroken. At the same time, the inner view of the family has some new understanding. However, after a good rush, Ray was finally rushing, and gradually approached the bluestone platform. "It''s now!" Lei Yang tried to sense the black dragon-shaped runes on the four stone pillars while fighting around the bluestone high platform. I remember that when I first entered the square yesterday, he also sensed the black dragon formed by the four runes, but at this time, how he sensed, the dragon runes on the four stone pillars seemed to be non-existent and there was no reaction. Due to the distraction, Lei Yang even smashed an aura of eight-layer disciple in the law enforcement hall and was directly blasted to the center of Qingshi Gaotai. It was at this time that several elites of the Magic Eagle Pavilion had solved their opponents and directly killed them. They formed a synergy for Leiyang. Lei Yang suddenly felt a strong crisis of life and death. His body was stinging, his scalp was numb, and his situation was in vain. In the distance, the Thunder was trying to kill him and save him, but he was dragged by a disciple of the Magic Eagle Court. He was anxious to jump and his feet were stabbed in the distraction by the disciple of the Magic Eagle Court. sword. Lei Fengyu and Lei Xinlan, also far away, flashed a desperate color in their eyes. However, when everyone was desperate, I thought that Leiyang would definitely be under the siege of the magical sects of the Magic Eagles. When the gods were destroyed, the center of the Bluestone High Platform was attacked by several strong men. The center of Leiyang, suddenly suddenly subconscious, almost instinctive according to the sudden burst of the dragon in the mind at this moment, a finger. As Leiyang fell, the time, the entire bluestone high four corners, the huge stone pillars, the four black dragons formed by the runes suddenly suddenly moved, and Qi Qi burst out of a dragon. Even after this dragonfly, it left the stone pillar directly, flew to the sky, and turned into four black dragons that really fluttered. Each of them is a few ten feet long, circling in the sky, and the unimaginable smashing of the whole body, causing everyone in the entire square to instantly feel a sense of suffocation. The entire bluestone high platform, while the black dragon flew out, was also instantly enveloped by a layer of light. The previous strong men who besieged Leiyangs Magic Eagle Pavilions spiritual source, all the attacks were directly blocked by the light curtain, and there was a powerful anti-shock force that was uploaded from the light curtain, making the people one after another. After a few steps back, I barely stabilized my figure. Several people were shocked, but they just stabilized their body shape, and even had not had time to figure out what was going on. The shock in the eyes directly reflected the fear and fear. Because of the huge black dragons in the sky, at this moment, suddenly swooped in, opened the huge dragon mouth, swallowed them in one bite, and when they flew back to the sky, the mouth of the mouth continued to spread the sound of "squeaky" chewing. All of them were hiding in the dragon''s abdomen, and they ended up with a deadly bone. Even the screams didn''t have time to make a sound, and they finished their lives. All of this was long, but in fact it changed too fast, as if it was just a blink of an eye, Lei Yang, who was weak and slaughtered, suddenly completed his gorgeous turn. Quiet! be quiet! Absolutely quiet! In the entire square, at this moment, as time is still, whether it is the enemy or the same family, whether in the fighting or in the flight, everyone looks at the center of the square. After seeing this scene, All petrochemicals. Not only that, but even the numerous strong players in the battle outside the square, in the sound of the dragons, looked at the direction of the square, I don''t know, what happened in this moment in the square. Lei Yuntian was lying in a ruin, his body was stiff, his body was shaking all the time, his skin had turned blue-violet, and it seemed to be a cold poison. The situation was very bad. If the magic wind came to help, it is estimated that he has fallen. However, at this time, after he heard the sound of the dragon, the original bleak eyes suddenly brightened. "Who opened the dragon pattern in the center of the square, how is it possible, it is a mid-range, the external array is not open, how can it be opened!!" Lei Yuntians embarrassment, even after this, is secretly talking to the magic wind that is fighting with the vulture grotesque in the distance: Go, lead him to the Dragon Pavilion! Leijia Center, in the square, until a few breaths, everything returned to the state just now, but the shock of everyone''s heart, but like a big wave, a wave is higher than a wave, can no longer stop. Lei Fengyu and Lei Xinlan smiled and smiled. The heart was relieved. The Thunder was also in the battle. He chuckled and said: "Good boy, have you!" At this time, Leiyang in the center of Qingshi Gaotai, the corner of the mouth also raised a smile, open the rune black dragon, increase his own combat power, this is the bold idea he had in his mind, but the light that appears around the bluestone platform The curtain was somewhat unexpected. However, he did not have extra time to think about it at this time. It was he who felt that he was too weak to repair himself. Although Lei Longzhen could open the four black rune dragons, he could not last long. The only thing he can do is to kill as many disciples as the Magic Eagle Court as much as possible while he can control them. In the middle of the squad, as Leiyang fell again, four black dragons swooped down, and immediately four disciples of the Magic Eagle Court were directly swallowed up, but the black dragon shone brightly and the momentum was weak. Without stopping, Leiyang fell again and again, and four disciples of the Magic Eagle Court were swallowed up in an instant. As several disciples of the Magic Eagle Court were cleared, the pressure on the side of the family in the square was suddenly reduced. However, Leiyang could no longer support it. He spurted out a blood, and the four dragons also flew back to the stone pillar, transforming the original rune sculpture. However, the light curtain around the bluestone platform did not dissipate. Although Lei Yang was greatly refuted by the body, even his spirit was awkward, he still stood up forcibly and exhausted all his strength. He shouted loudly outside the light curtain: "Lei family, fast-forward light curtain Come!" So after the Lei family heard the sound, they gradually retired and gradually all the turtles shrank into the light curtain. When Lei Fengyu and Lei Xinlan entered the light curtain, they quickly rushed to Leiyangs body and stood on his sides. He helped, and Lei Xinlan asked with concern: "Are you okay?" "Can''t die!" Lei smiled and said with domineering. Under the organization of the Thunder and Dange disciples, all the people who entered the light curtain stood on the periphery of the Qingshi high platform, near the light curtain, and were weaker, and stood in the middle. This light curtain is also singular. Anyone with a bloodline of Lei family can enter. Although it can stop the Magic Eagle Pavilion, the law enforcement hall and the Tianlong, Shuilong, and Dragon Dragons can be killed. However, after the power of the Magic Eagle Court was isolated, the Dragon, the Water Dragon, and the Fire Dragon Department were not so easy to kill. After rushing for a while, they could not attack the light curtain, and finally chose to take a rest. For a time, a relatively balanced situation was formed in the entire square. Lei Yang saw the thunder of the Dragon Department from a light curtain. He shouted in a high voice: "My servant, don''t come over, give your master Diane!" Lei Chong heard the words, his face was blue, but he immediately sneered: "I don''t talk to the dead!" The two men have had a lot of battles between them, but it has eased the atmosphere of this repression. However, this balanced situation was quickly broken by the head of a spiritual source in the Magic Eagle Court. He summoned the number of spiritual powerhouses in the Magic Eagle Pavilion, and conspired for another battle. The other strong players of the spiritual source all took out a one-foot-long flying sword in the head. Under the command, a list of swords that look amazing is listed. The short swords were arranged in each other, and they formed a sword in the void, and the sword of several tens of feet long slammed on the light curtain. In the rumbling rumbling, the light curtain is violently shaken. Although this light curtain is powerful, the power of the sword formed by the power of the powerful spirits is equally shocking. Lei Yang knows that even this light curtain Stronger, and sooner or later, will be opened, I am afraid that it is the catastrophe of everyone in this light curtain. "What to do? What to do?" Lei Yang stood in the light curtain, and was in a hurry. Now the family powerhouses are all entangled by the opponent''s knots, and they are hard to protect themselves. They simply cannot expect them to come to the rescue. Unless, unless there are ... third party forces. "Third-party forces, Shen family..." In the midst of a crisis, Lei Yang thought of a third-party power, and suddenly thought of Shen Aojun, thinking of the Shenjiajia card that the other party gave. (To be continued) Author Yan Lang said: Collection! Chapter 50： : Shen Jia rescue Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! One night, the time flies, unconsciously, when the wind has been ruined, but in the Leijia Manor, the muffled sound of various techniques is still coming out, and the tragic war still continues. In the center of the square, in the light curtain, Lei Yang looked at a delicate and delicate card in his hand, and hesitated in his eyes. The middle of the exquisite small card is engraved with a striking slogan, which is the family card of Shens family. Along with the light curtain, the sword of the sword that was condensed by the powerful spirits of the Golden Eagle Pavilion continued to linger on the light curtain outside the bluestone high platform. In the rumbling sound, the light curtain was severely distorted. It is in this distortion, and gradually cracks appear. I believe that it will take a long time to be opened directly by the sword. Lei Yang no longer wants to see, the tribes fall in front of him and become innocent souls. Although he does not know the situation outside the square, but from the strength of the Magic Eagle Pavilion, he can also judge one or two, and then Going on, I am afraid that the Lei family may actually destroy the family. At this critical juncture, Lei Yang was biting his tongue, and his heart finally had a decision. "No matter what, it is always a chance to manage him!" Lei Yang fiercely poured aura into the Shenjiajia brand in his hand. The plaque slammed into the bright mans immediately, and then Leiyang said to the family card speedly: "Shen girl, in the next month, Yang, Lei The family is in trouble. I hope that Shen Jia can send a rescuer to help me solve the crisis. I will be a good reporter in the future." ...... The Shen family of the three major families in Wuyuan Town is not as powerful as the Lei family and the Yang family. However, as a later and foreign family, it is quite possible to develop to the present day. In particular, Shen Jia, although ranked third in strength, has always been very low-key and mysterious, and has little communication with the other two families, making it impossible for outsiders to see through their depths. Although it has risen for only a thousand years, no one dares To provoke, including Lei family, Yang family is no exception. Although the Thunders earth-shattering war did not affect the Shen family, there are countless masters in Shens manor, but they are also meditation all night, staying up all night, and have been paying attention to the battle of the family chaos that has been upgraded. Shen Aojun, also in the meditation, secretly listened to the attention. Everyone who can get down and down, no one can think of it, just at the dawn of the dawn, the family cards hanging on the countless people of Shen family suddenly shaken. Then a strange man''s request for help was heard from countless cards at the same time, and the object of asking for help turned out to be Lei Family. This is not the key. The key is that the brand of the sound is actually the daughter of Shen Jias family, Shen Yuns daughter, and Miss Ais family card. Shen Yun, who was originally meditating in his home, Shen Yunyu, after hearing the sound, disappeared directly into the room and appeared in another elegant courtyard of Shens family. Shen Aojun originally meditated in her home, but the house card on her waist suddenly vibrated. After listening to this voice, she felt that something was not good. Because after she came back last time, she went to the family to make up a house card, but she could send out the house card, but she did not talk to her father Shen Yunxiao. "Miss is difficult!" This is the first reaction of the Shen family who heard this voice. The first reaction in the mind, in an instant, the quiet Shen family, immediately began to rise to Changhong, after several breaths, Already gathered in front of Shen''s ancestral hall. Shen Aojun did not dare to have any fallacies. He got up and was about to get out of the room, but he almost went into a collision with his father Shen Yun, who entered the door. "Jun, what''s going on, don''t you say it quickly?" Shen Yunqi was a little angry, but he still asked kindly. "Oh, that''s it..." Shen Aojun quickly said the whole thing in Fulong Mountain, the savior who called himself Yueyang. "Oh, it turns out that you are fine, then you should rest first. I have to rush to the ancestral temple to explain the situation to the tribe." After Shen Yunyi listened, there was no point to help the family, turn around and leave. . Shen Aojun immediately rushed, "Hey, how can you do this, Yueyang must be saved, then Lei family must help." My daughter had long guessed that Yang Gongzi was a Lei family. He not only saved your daughter directly, but also brought his daughter back to the four-leaf silver moon grass, which made the herb, and indirectly saved you. Even more saved the entire Shen family, such a great grace, should we not return? "Juner, not for the father is ruthless and unrighteous, it is really that the Magic Eagle Pavilion is not good to provoke, for the benefit of the whole family, the father had to make a choice of guilty." Shen Yunqi seems to be very helpless, slowly said. "No, it''s not like this! Hehe... You didn''t teach your daughter from an early age, do you know the Entu newspaper? You named your daughter a proud monarch, isn''t it just to make your daughter like a gentleman, stand proud of the world?" That month, Yang Gongzi is a true gentleman. His daughter respects him. If we can''t help you, how can you let your daughter face the moon and how to face yourself in the future. Shen Aojun said almost with a cry, whether it was the anxious or eager words in the eyes, it made the calm and calm, and the heart kept shaking. Shen Yunxiao was silent. Perhaps his daughters words touched him. Perhaps he had a kind heart in his heart. He even nodded heavily in his inner struggle. Although the action is very slight, it can fall in the eyes of Shen Aojun, but immediately makes her smile. "Let''s go, let the father go to see and see, the moon in my daughter''s mouth, which is sacred, just a night, can let me sink someone''s daughter, so fancy!" Shen Yunqi is in a heavy mood, but on the surface he is joking. From the daughter''s words, he naturally sees some problems, and can also speculate that it seems that this boy named Yueyang is indeed extraordinary. In addition, Shen Aojun, who was very clever and sensible from an early age, almost did not ask for any requirements. Now he asks for this. He really does not want to let his daughter down, because he owes her too much, even if he is in front of a knife and sea, he has to satisfy her. Shen Yuns words made Shen Aojun immediately break into laughter, and even shyly shouted, Hey...! The two did not make too many stops, and when they appeared, they were already in front of the family ancestral hall. As soon as Shen Yunqi landed, he shouted loudly. All the Shen family members of Shens family, wearing the ancestors, followed me, went to Leijia, and others guarded the manor. Everyone looked at Shen Yuns big lady, Shen Aojun, and they all looked at each other for a moment, but they didnt hesitate. A middle-aged man in the middle of the knot, quickly opened the ancestral temple, took out a fine brocade box, and after handing over to Shen Yunxiao, everyone followed Shen Yunqi, and instantly turned several Changhong into the air and went straight to Leijia. Going to the manor. ...... In the Lei Family Manor, before the Dragon Pavilion, the magic wind and Lei Yuntian rely on each other back to back, and they can barely stand, obviously under the attack of the vulture, and even the later magic wind, they have been seriously injured. . Lei Yuntians face is black, and the whole persons breath is already extremely disordered. The magic wind is also awkward. If the two are in front of the two, they have already left the stone dragon of the Tenglongge stone pillar. They are guarded in front of the two. It is estimated that they have already become Dead soul. "The prefecture level soul, it seems that your Lei family''s baby is really a lot!" The soul is a high-powered strongman, forcibly extracts the living, powerful monster, and then seals it in the sculpture with mana. In the middle, thus forming the shackles of the gatekeeper. The soul can be manipulated and shaped like a magic weapon through a specific technique, but its limitations are that it cannot be carried with you. Generally divided into people, land, and heaven. In general, the soul of the peak of the human level is equivalent to the strong man in the late stage of the spiritual source, not to mention the soul of the land level. At this time, the vulture grotesque, saw such a baby, although sometimes a little difficult, but more and more felt that this trip is worth it. "Jade jade konjac, give me a swallow!" Vulture grotesque, do not want to delay the time, and after fighting with the stone dragon soul, lost patience, took off the jade gourd at the waist, throwing it into the sky, The gourd instantly became dozens of feet in size, and it was a shocking suction in the mouth. The stone dragon soul, this is also very powerful, but under the strong suction, and finally struggled, the monster of the monster is directly inhaled the jade konjac, the soul is sucked away, Shilong lost the power Finally, I fell directly on the ground and became countless gravel, leaving only two large and smooth stone pillars in front of the Dragon Pavilion. "Haha, it''s over!" The vulture grotesque, smiled in the sky, took away the konjac, step by step, and forced it to Lei Yuntian and the magic wind. "Haha, fourth, big brother can finally see you, but unfortunately, but Lei family lost in my hands!" Lei Yuntian, with a smile on his mouth, eyes can not see a little despair, as if getting some relief. Over the years, this homeowner''s position, outsiders look at the fiber, but only he himself knows the sadness of this. "The magic wind, just suffering you, my goodness has harmed you, but also harmed the entire Lei family!" "Homeowners, don''t say that, the magic wind follows you this life, never regrets it. Now it is even more able to join the homeowner and be a companion on Huangquan Road. The magic wind has no regrets in this life!" I dont look at the approaching vulture grotesque. "Haha, its really the master servant. I quickly tell you the treasure of the town of Lei family. The old man knows that you have a unique and unparalleled scripture, and hand it over, the old man gives you a good time." The vulture is strange, said slowly. Unexpectedly, the two eyes did not look at him, even as he approached step by step, his eyes slowly closed, completely liberated, mad at the vulture, had to blame. "Well, if this is the case, then the old man will not kill you. The old man will use this jade jade to refine and refine your life, so that you can''t survive, you can''t die." The bald eagle grotesquely blames the poison, directly opens the konjac again, a powerful suction, shocking, Lei Yuntian and the magic wind, has no resistance, directly rolled up by this powerful suction, went straight to the konjac Pouting. However, at this time, in the sky above the Leijia Manor, several Changhongs arrived at an extremely fast speed. Every time the Changhong speed was extremely fast, nothingness caused a sharp burst of sound. At the moment when Changhong came, there were a number of powerful and powerful figures. It was Shen Yunqi and others. Even at the coming moment, Shen Yunyi immediately gave off a powerful spiritual knowledge. The battle of Leis family was immediately Clearly on the chest. Shen Yunqi did not hesitate, and fiercely ordered: "Three elders, four elders, you take the gentleman, go to the central square, others are scattered to find, see the opportunity to act!" At the moment when he spread the spirit, he had already locked in the position of Lei Yuntian. At this time, as soon as he told him to finish, he went straight to the Tenglong Pavilion below, and at the same time, he was pressing the palm of his hand. under. All of this is long-lived, but in fact it happened in a very short period of time. Even the vulture konjac of the vulture has just released its suction. His whole person is fiercely discolored, and it is a change in color. Recovering the konjac, the moment of physical retreat, in this retreat, is also a fierce palm shot on the ground. In an instant, countless gravel soils flew into the sky and directly condensed into a huge hand of a hundred feet and went straight to the sky. The sky seems to be nothing, but at the moment when the earth and stone hands rise, there is a loud bang. Obviously, there is a powerful force in the void, which is invisible and invisible. After the collision between the two, the void directly boils, and even makes the square within a few hundred feet. The nothingness is like the water wave, and there are ripples of ripples. In the powerful impact of the vulture, the whole person directly gave a sigh of suffocation, and it was only a few hundred feet away from the outside to be able to stabilize the figure. Although it was not affected by obvious internal injuries, the impact can be not small. At this moment, he Staring at the gravel dust that had not been scattered in the sky, the heart gradually rose up. At this moment, a figure, like an arrow, descends from the sky, directly penetrates the thick dust that the earth and stone hand is washed away, and falls steadily on the ground in front of Lei Yuntian and the magic wind. The figure is dressed in a middle-aged scribe, 40 years old, the blue cloth long shirt is very decent, gentle and elegant, obviously looks very simple, but it gives a sense of extravagance and elegance, he is not someone else, it is Shen Jiajia, Shen Yunxiao. (To be continued) Chapter 51： : Gorefiend Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! "Who are you, will you be empty?" The vulture, standing in the distance, appeared on the first face with a dignified color. However, Shen Yunqi did not look at him. He even ignored his question and asked directly to Lei Yuntian on the ground: "Isn''t it still dead?" "Can''t die!" Lei Yuntian was weak, still replied powerfully. "It''s a good man, but you are in this state... It seems a bit... miserable!" Shen Yunxiao, seeing Lei Yuntian can still hold, is also a big heart, and without saying anything, he even sighed. "If you are surnamed Shen, you are a rescuer. Just do something real. If you are watching a joke, then Lao Tzu cant say hello to you now." Although Lei Yuntian is lonely, but the wind is very good, and the other partys intention is unknown, he also has obvious words. The meaning of temptation. "Look, you see, when are you, still so suspicious, you are just an old fox! If you are not a junior in your family, you are not willing to take this drowning. Oh, this joke, you should be I am willing to watch it!" Shen Yunxiao snorted, faintly speaking, but the words were hard to hear, but fell into the ears of Thundercloud, but it was like the sound of nature. In the silence of Lei Yuntian, he held a fist and gave a gift. There was a hint of hope in the depths of his eyes. The two men talked and completely ignored the vultures and grotesques. This made the man who was the highest in the area, and the face was really unstoppable. Especially after he asked Shen Yunqi, the other party turned a deaf ear. He does not exist, which makes him very uncomfortable. "A good man who is a mad man, but its not a long time, but the courage is not small. The old man has lived for a long time, such people have seen a lot, but the usual result is that they cant see the first The two-day sun, I believe that there will never be a second result in you." The vulture grotesque looked at Shen Yunxiao, said coldly. "Yes? It may not be possible! There are indeed concerns before coming down, but that is just a matter of the powerful forces behind you. If you think that you are afraid of you, then I am afraid you are completely wrong!" Shen Yunqis right hand was caught in the air, and a delicate brocade box appeared in his hand. The brocade box was the artifact that was taken out from the ancestral hall. Shen Yunqi holds the brocade box in his right hand, and his left hand is far away from the vulture, saying: "Old monster, how about making a bet? Don''t look at you is a great consummation, I dare say that after this box is opened, you It will surely scare you out of your mouth. Do you believe it or not?" "You... find death!" After being spurred by Shen Yunqi again, the vulture grotesque was completely angry. He gnashed his teeth and the body was repaired as a direct eruption. "Nine secluded, secluded sword!" The bald eagle grotesque around the body, countless chills from nothingness, once again rising from the sky, appearing out of thin air, a sword of tens of thousands of feet long, in this chilling convergence, rapid condensation, and constantly In the formation of a suffocating sense of oppression, the face came. "This old singer is practicing the evil spirits from the yin to the cold. This is his strongest killing trick, and the cold poison is extremely powerful. I was injured by the big sword. Shen brother can be careful!" This familiar scene, Lei Yuntian reminded me. However, Shen Yunxiao laughed and looked calm. "With confidence, he still can''t hurt me!" Even facing the sword of such a strong opponent, he has not even spread. "Hey!" As the vulture grotesque fell to Shen Yunyi, the huge cold sword, at a very fast speed, like a huge practising, crashed down. However, at the moment of the fall, Shen Yunyi opened the exquisite brocade box in his hand, and a burst of **** light suddenly rose into the sky, directly turning this square into a **** world. Inside the brocade box is a mask with a **** glow. Shen Yunyi does not hesitate to take a mask with his face. The whole persons cultivation is actually slammed up, and the peak of the late Dan, the knot is complete. Half-step Yuan Ying, eventually reached the tough mid-infant. At the same time as his whole body was improved, there were countless blood from nothingness. It seemed to be dragged by the force of this mask. It rolled in. In the blink of an eye, it formed a majestic sea of ??blood around the clouds. The majestic and indescribable pressure, at the moment of the rise, directly let the bald eagle, who was just full of anger, stunned like a big wave, rising from the sky. Even more in this stunned, almost trembling said: "The Gorefiend... You turned out to be the legendary Gorefiend!" He looked at Shen Yunqi at the moment, like a ghost, screaming directly in the mouth, there is still a desire to attack a little. He directly slammed the sleeves, swung the cold sword, turned and fled, and even turned around, for fear of angering Shen Yunxiao with a **** mask, and respecting him. The vultures and grotesques are too eager to even take care of them. They say a retreat to the other Magic Eagle Court disciples, for fear that Shen Yunyi will immediately chase them out and kill him. "Haha, its a kind of trick, so dont be scared!" Shen Yunxiao laughed, and his tone was obviously smug. However, his triumphantness has only just risen. The seemingly majestic sea of ??blood has just shrunk in an instant. Xu did not want others to see through his secrets. Shen Yunxiao was directly in Lei Yuntians surprised eyes. I took off the blood mask on my face and instantly put it in the box. The mask was put into the box, the blood was restrained, and the heavens and the earth suddenly recovered. Everything seemed to be extremely smooth, without any flaws. But I can''t escape the eyes of Thundercloud. However, Lei Yuntian did not break, but smiled slightly, but his eyes raised a sincere admiration, weak and weak fist: "Shen brother, courage, admire under!" "Cough, don''t mention it, it''s a kind of cockroach!" In order to cover up the cockroaches that he was seen by, Shen Yun slammed and coughed, and he waved his hand like a helpless one. "Well, since you can''t die for the time being, then go to other places to see!" After that, not waiting for Lei Yuntian to speak, he will disappear and disappear directly in place. In the other ruins of Leijia Manor, Lei Kaishan was lying weakly on the ground, and the blood was flowing out of his mouth. His legs had disappeared, and the ruins under him had been soaked with blood. Obviously, there was only a lingering death. respite. In another part of the ruin, Lei Zhennan sat on a collapsed stone pillar, and there was blood on the body that kept falling. It was obvious that in the fierce fight just now, he paid a lot of money. But after all, he used to be the strongest person in the same era of the Lei family, and he was the first to enter the knot, but although he was just restored, he was promoted in constant fighting. Therefore, although injured, it is obviously better than Lei Kaishan. In fact, a strong Dan of Shen family has long come, to help Lei Zhennan, but he was stopped, because his inner hatred of Lei Kaishan has reached an unprecedented level, such as not killing him by hand. It is difficult to vent your anger. At this time, Lei Zhennan took a breather, his right hand was gripped, and a sharp flying sword with a long rule appeared in his hand. "This sword is for the dead fourth!" From the beginning to the end, the two still have no dialogue, which is the first time Lei Zhennan opened. The sound of whistling came out, Jianguang crossed the sky, "ah", a scream of screaming came out from the Leikai Pass. One of his arms was directly smashed by Lei Zhennan''s flying sword, and the blood suddenly rushed, but this is not over. "This sword is for the innocent souls that Lei family died in this ethnic chaos!" Jianguang flashed again, and the screams of Lei Kaishans screams also came out again. His other arm was also The flying sword is broken. Now that his body is left with his torso and head, it looks terrible, and he is already weak enough to want to blew himself. However, he suddenly burst into laughter. The laughter was crazy and desperate. He could not feel a trace of pain. It seemed that he wanted to use this last laughter and jealousy to vent the injustice of God. "Ha ha ha, Lei Zhennan, Lei Yuntian, you wait, one day, when Maple returns again, it is your death. He will definitely break you down, and he will be frustrated, haha..." The sword light flashed, and the laughter came to an abrupt end. Lei Kaishans head was completely separated from his torso with a small amount of blood. Laughter became the last perfect sound in his life, and it kept resounding in this ruin. It seemed that he did not want to disperse for a long time, but in the end he could only turn the unwilling silence. "Ah..." Seeing Lei Kaishans unspeakable head, Lei Zhennan suddenly sent out a sorrowful sorrow. "Second brother, although our seven brothers are not born, they are brothers of the same family. From time to time, they are better than their own. When we were brothers and sisters, why did we go to the present day?" "The personal grievance between you and me, the brothers I have never remembered in my heart. But you shouldn''t, you shouldn''t mobilize the chaos for your own self-interest, and you shouldn''t use the means to collude with the Magic Eagle Pavilion, so even though I Distressed, but still kill you." Whether it is the tragic scene, or the heartache of Lei Zhennan, the Shen family who is strong and strong, do not want to witness this misunderstanding of the same room, because in the end, no matter who, can not talk about winning. He shook his head and sighed, and there seemed to be a deep sense of helplessness. After one step, he disappeared. ...... In the Sun Moon Plaza of Leijia Center, in the light curtain, after the news came out from Leiyang, the light curtain around the bluestone high platform was cut by the continuous sword of the huge sword array, and more and more cracks occurred. Seeing how long it will take, the light curtain will burst, and there is no response in the Shenjia family. The whole person in Leiyang is anxious, and he has forgotten that he has forcibly manipulated four black dragon-shaped runes, forming a strong counterattack. Staring at the light outside the curtain, the sky above the square, the eyes gradually appeared despair. Just on the light curtain, the cracks increased rapidly, the light curtains had already violently shaken, and the light was indefinite. Everyone was nervous and fearful. When the repairs had accumulated to the extreme, when the final stroke was prepared, three lines suddenly appeared on the sky of the square. Changhong, which is extremely fast. (To be continued) The author said: The collection, the omnipotent reader! Chapter 52： : Resolving the crisis Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! There were three figures in Changhong, and when they roared, they turned two young men and one girl and came down. "Where is the moon male son?" It was at the moment of coming, the girl in the middle, the sound of crisp and sweet voice, came from me. With the advent of the strong Dan, the huge pressure, instantly filled, inside the light curtain, when Lei Yang saw the beautiful and familiar face of the girl, his heart suddenly burst into a ecstasy. "Yueyang is here, Shen girl, there is work!" Lei Yang responded loudly in the light curtain, but also the three people who came to the advent, and the three were the three elders and four elders of Shens family. And... Shen Aojun. At the first glance, Shen Aojun saw Leiyang in the middle of the light curtain, and the hostile form was natural at a glance. She smiled and immediately bowed to the three elders and four elders around me. "Three grandfathers, four grandfathers, please!" The three elders and four elders of Shens family have already discerned the form and immediately dispatched them. Even if they are strong men, they have experienced countless fierce fights in their lives, but they saw the tragic scene in the entire square and looked at the ground around them. The corpses and the broken branches were everywhere, and the two couldnt help but raise a chill. Perhaps it was the deep touch of this tragic scene that inspired the inner killing. When they launched their strongest methods to rush to the past, they did not even keep their hands. The repair of the strong man of the knot is scattered, like the tiger into the flock, the crowd attacked by the light curtain, whether it is the Devil''s Court disciple or the Lei family''s insurgents, there are many people immediately, and the death of Huang Quan on the spot. "Several people have to be with the Magic Eagle Court..." A middle-aged disciple of the Magic Eagle Court was trained as a spiritual source later. The sword-sword was just organized by him and he looked at the three elders of Shens family. Originally, I wanted to carry out the Magic Eagle Pavilion, let the other side know how difficult it was to retreat, but I didnt know what to say. The head of one item was directly smashed by the emperor of Shen Jiasan. When the disciples of the Magic Eagle Court saw it, they suddenly became a mess. The powerful swords and swords of the original swords also collapsed. This is true of the Magic Eagle Pavilion, not to mention the law enforcement hall and the Tianlong, Shuilong, and Fire Dragon three people, but also under the impact of this strong Dan, the birds and beasts. In the light curtain, Lei Teng, Lei Shichang and other spiritual sources, seeing this situation in a very short period of time has undergone earth-shaking reversal, and did not hesitate, instantly stepped out of the light curtain, rushed the past. For a time, in the entire square, countless shouts of screaming, once again, the air was filled with a strong **** smell, and all kinds of screams and screams, eventually gathered together, forming a skyrocketing Bloody gas, in the sky above the square, has not been scattered for a long time. The light curtain around the high platform was also shattered in the speed of this speed. In the world where this strong man survives, the victory of a war, the final direction, is not the number of people, but depends on the number of strong, and the highest level of cultivation. The Shen family''s digital strong and strong people joined, which led to a terrible reversal of the original defeat of the Lei family. The balance of victory, as early as Shen''s intervention, has already tended to Lei. As the sky gradually brightened, after a night of thunder family chaos, it gradually came to an end. At this time, there was a mighty force at the entrance of the manor, which directly rushed in and quickly joined the ranks of killing the enemy and removing the insurgents. They were the other five dragons who chose neutrality and left. In fact, they did not go far, but they have been waiting outside the manor. They have been paying attention to the trend of this war and waiting for opportunities. In fact, no matter which party finally won, they will finally intervene. At this time, seeing Leis profit, they joined in and lost their position. With their participation, the remnants of Leijiazhong were cleared faster, almost the sky was just a bright day, and all the disciples and traitors of the Magic Eagle Court were completely captured and killed. The disciples of the Magic Eagle Court will not understand when they die, why their rudders, even if they retreat, cant even scream and escape. After everyone cleared their opponents, they gradually returned to the square. Of course, like the elders Lei Changqing, in order to defend the family''s honor, the heroic sacrificed people could never return. At the time of the sun''s rise, when the last Devil''s disciple who was still resisting in the square fell down under the sword of Lei Shichang, this fierce battle that had gone through a whole night finally subsided completely. The war stopped, and the Lei family finally won the victory because of Shens intervention. However, the price paid by the entire Lei family was enough to make every Lei familys heart cry. The first thing to return to the square is the Dange elder Lei Yunzi. He is covered with injuries and his arm is broken. Obviously, although he killed the patriarch of the Water Dragon, the price he could pay was also shocking, but fortunately, he survived. Then the five elders returned with a strong Dan of the Shen family, but the seven elders never again... could not return. Some people came back later, and there were only two left in the Guards. Lei Zhennan also slowly walked into the square and was covered with scars. In the end, when the magic wind helped, the Thundercloud, which was about to become a zombie, walked into the square one by one, and the eyes of all the people in the square gathered in the moment. Looking at the scene in the square like the **** sea of ??the corpse, Lei Yuntians original stiff body was still shaking. He knew that he was afraid that time was running out. Before he fell, he had to arrange a good thunder. The aftermath of the family. In this terrifying battle, in addition to the complete preservation of the strength of the other Wulong tribes, the entire lineage, including many innocent children and children, nearly consumed seven people. At this moment, although the war has completely subsided, gradually, the manor has raised the pain and cry of countless loved ones. That is the painful mourning after finding the cold bodies of their loved ones. At this moment in the empty manor, in the square, the ruins constantly reverberate, making this originally happy, a vibrant New Year''s morning, but it seems extraordinarily desolate. These countless painful voices, mixed with a pungent **** breath, and the rising blood in the morning sun, eventually turned into a thick cloud, shrouded in the sky above the Leijia Manor, also shrouded at this moment. The hearts of all the thunder family members who are still alive in the manor. The rising sun of the New Year, the general picture of the earth, makes the world everything after the winter, and ushered in the breath of spring. In the shadow of the rising sun, the earth was evoked by vitality. This vitality became the starting point for many lives to re-start. However, at this moment, it could not dispel the suffocation of the entire Leijia Manor, suffocating and bloody, and could not dispel the Lei family. Clouds over my heart. Because of this moment, there are too many lives here to the end. If you can take a bird''s eye view from a high altitude at this time, the entire manor is full of sky. Once a glorious and magnificent manor, now there are broken walls and ruins, and it can be said that the Lei family has been completely ruined by this shock. Lei Yuntian finally in the eyes of everyone, under the help of the magic wind, all the way to the bluestone platform in the center of the square. He was pale and his lips had turned completely black. If it wasn''t for his strong will, he would always be strong, fearing that it was already a cold and cold zombie. However, he was too weak and weak. Even if he spoke, he needed to save a long time. He paused for a while and then barely said: "From today, I will take the position of the family of Lei... Let..." . But if I didn''t finish it, I spurted a black blood directly. When the black blood fell on the ground, it turned into countless black ice slag, which showed that his body was very cold. "No, no!" But Lei Yuntians words have not been finished yet, and he was already rushed to Lei Zhennan. "Big brother, don''t say it, Lei family can''t live without you, you must live for me, only you are alive, Lei family has hope, we all have hope! Where is Dange elder, you are not proficient in Dan Dao, fast Think of it, think of it?" Lei Zhennan tears and screams, anxiously facing the side of the Dange elder Lei Yunzi. However, Lei Yunzi, only helpless shaking his head, he had already checked the body of Lei Yuntian before, the cold poison is too powerful, has broken into the heart, and this cold poison is far more than his Dan Dao, he has no way to do it. . "Hey..." Lei Xinlan had already been crying at the thunder of Lei Yuntian. Lei Fengyu was with her and kept crying. Leiyang, Thunder, Lei Shichang, etc. are all on the side. Everyone sees that the owner Lei Yuntian is almost every second, and he is constantly getting a bad body. His face is a cloud, but he can''t think of any way. The atmosphere in the entire square has once again become suppressed, and the clouds over the hearts of the people have become stronger. "Well, that, maybe, there is a way to temporarily save his life!" Just as the Lei family was unable to do anything, the Shen family, Shen Yunxuan, suddenly said. "What is the solution?" Lei Zhennan had already been desperate, but suddenly he heard someone say this, and he immediately asked before the people had reacted. "Forget it, as the saying goes, good people do the whole thing, send the Buddha to the west, and help you in the next time." That cold poison is the thing to the yin to the cold, and here there is just a medicinal medicinal herb, which is the thing of the gram, which may temporarily relieve the cold poison on his body and keep his life! But can it be really effective, then it can''t be guaranteed. Shen Yunqi said quickly, after the completion, there was already a flaming red medicine on his hand. The medicinal medicine is very strange. At the moment when Shen Yunxiao took it out, it seems that there is an invisible warmth spreading out. When it looks like it is like a medicinal medicine in his hand, it is a cluster of beating. flame. Shen Yunyan raised his hand and threw it. The fiery red medicine ran straight into the hands of Lei Zhennan. After Lei Zhennan handed the medicinal herbs to Lei Yunzi for identification, Lei Yunzi felt feasible, and he took over the medicinal herbs again. The medicinal herbs were forcibly sent into the mouth of Lei Yuntian. After the entrance of the medicinal herb, it bombarded a majestic fiery force. This fiery force spread instantly, and in the body of Lei Yuntian, the cold poison of the spread was continuously suppressed. This suppression, like two different forces, launched a silent battle in Lei Yuntian''s body, which made Lei Yuntian''s complexion suddenly become painful and smashed. His body suddenly had consciousness. He felt that half of his body was like ice and the other half was like a fire. The situation of ice and fire was really happening in his body. However, the fiery power of this fiery red medicine seems to be more overbearing than that cold poison. Just a few breaths, the cold poison in Lei Yuntians body was actually suppressed by it, and the cold poison finally had to be constantly shrinking. In the end, he all entered his heart and turned into a soy-sized ice. Lei Yuntian''s complexion also gradually became ruddy in the process, and his body limbs were not stiff. Finally, he actually began to meditate on his knees, his body completely recovered, and even the wound on his back was quickly restored. Its up. However, the cold poison in his body has not been completely resolved by the heat of the fire, but the ice in the heart has been continually confronted with the fiery power in the body. Although it seems that the whole person has recovered as usual, in fact Its just that the two forces in the body temporarily form a delicate balance. After a few hours, Lei Yuntian looked as usual, and after he got up, he respected Shen Yunyi with respect: "Shen Xiong is so great, Lei is grateful, Da En does not thank, and Shen Jiaru is useful in the future, or the whole Lei family. I am going to report to the whole family of Lei family." Lei Yuntians improvement is undoubtedly a powerful shot for the entire Lei family after the tragic war. The mood of the people has also improved a bit. At this time, the family leader Lei Yuntian worshipped the Shen family, and he also followed suit. "Hey, you can''t be too happy. In the next three springs, you can stick to the drug for up to three years. If you wait three years, you can''t find a way to solve this cold poison. The result is today. Still generally no." "As for the reward, you don''t have to. What you really should thank is the kid. If Shen is not his kindness, this time you are afraid that you have been killed. "But good boy, you are really good. I feel extraordinary luck in you. If you can grow up, you will have something to do in the future." "But your Lei family is a big trouble this time. The Magic Eagle Court has suffered heavy losses this time. With such a big fight, it will definitely burn all the anger to your Lei family, Wuyuan Town, afraid. You can''t wait, Lei Yuntian, Shenmou finally advised you to leave with your family!" "Well, what to say, what to do, I have done it, kid, I will not owe you with you in the future, you can do it yourself!" Shen Yunxiao, looking at Lei Yang''s side of Leiyang, with a sense of appreciation in his eyes. After I finished speaking, I took everyone and was about to leave, but I suddenly heard someone in the square screaming in amazement. "God, look, in the sky, that is... what?" The moments of this horror sound, including Shen Yunqi, Lei Yuntian, all at this moment, Qi Qi looked up to the sky outside the square, the shocking picture that caught everyones eyes, suddenly let everyones heart mad At the same time, it immediately caused a greater horror in the entire square... (To be continued) The author said that the waves will be on the shelves tomorrow! Chapter 53： : Bloody flowers Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! In the Leiyue Center Sun Moon Plaza, everyone was shocked, and when they inhale, the whole Wuyuan Town, and even further away, as long as they can see the scene of the Lei family, the heart will not rise like a big wave. Generally stunned. I saw the sky above the Leijia Manor. Due to the deposition and diffuseness of the **** atmosphere, a red cloud layer has formed. In the middle of the red cloud, there is a huge flower at this time. Slow... bloom! ! The flower consists of five huge petals, the color is as bright as blood, although it is in the center of this red cloud, but it is particularly eye-catching and dazzling. However, the most striking thing is not the huge red **** petals, but the stamens that are slowly forming at the center of the five huge petals. The shape of the flower is strange, different from the flower of the general flower, very unique and even can be said to be a demon, because it is awesome... a... like crying and crying... like laughing and laughing... faces! ! The face couldn''t tell the difference between men and women, and the eyes were closed, but the eyes of the eyes were constantly falling like blood-stained tears on the face, forming two shocking tears. "Hey, its born out of paradise. It seems that Wuyuan Town has to change things, and there will be big events going on!" "Look, there is a face with blood and tears in the flowers of the sky! God! It is an unknown sign. It seems that Wuyuan Town will have a terrible murder!" "Which Wuyuan Town will have something big happening, what is the horror of the murder, are you still not knowing? Did the Lei family have had an earth-shattering battle last night, terrible, corpse, and ultimately not Shenjia Intervene, it is estimated that Lei family has now been completely eliminated. Do not believe you see, isn''t the flower just above the Lei family? In my opinion, it is the **** gas that is too strong, and the formation of the sky anger! "Well! It is true that I have heard that Lei family has offended a mysterious assassination organization. It seems to be a demon... what is coming." It is said that the organization was so scary. This time I heard that I had suffered a big loss at Lei Family. I will definitely come back for revenge. It is not impossible to say that it is an unknown sign, but it is Leis, and we are Wuyuan Town. It doesn''t matter, you don''t have to be alarmist. ...... Leijia Manor is born out of heaven, this shocking news, time, like a storm, in a very short period of time, in the vibration of countless sounds of jade, swept the entire Wuyuan town. Even because of the last days of the robbery, many foreign monks were attracted. Under their communication, this terrible news has spread farther and more in a very short period of time. Therefore, many people who were not aware of it, after hearing this news, both civilians and monks, all quickly walked out of the house, out of the retreat and looked into the sky. Whether they are repaired to high or low, monks or mortals, when they see this scene in the sky, the inner shock of the sky rises, and there is a horrified inspiration, which is heard from time to time. At this time, if you look down from the sky, the streets of Wuyuan Town are densely packed, and people everywhere look up to the sky. Almost at the same time, various viewpoints and various arguments are also heard from the sky. Just in Wuyuan Town and even further away, as it was swept by the storm, the thunderous home, the huge flower finally bloomed completely, it was bathed in the fiery sun, it was more vivid, red, and demon. . At this time, in the Sun Moon Plaza in the center of Leijia Manor, the Shen Jiajia, the Shenjia family who was going to fall away from the Shen family, had already stunned his heart. He also looked at the sky, his eyes were blank and his eyes were revealed. Exclaimed and lost. "OMG!!!" "Blood spirit...the flower...!!!" ...... "What, the flower of blood spirit... Is the legend true?"... With the exclamation of Shen Yunxiao, it immediately caused a greater exclamation in the square. Lei Yuntian also fiercely changed color. When he looked at Shen Yuns fist, he asked: "Shen brother, but in the legend, the **** ancestors planted the empty...the blood of the blood?!" Shen Yunyi listened to Lei Yuntians words and did not answer. For a long time, he recovered from the shock and slowly nodded: Exactly! "In the legend, the flower of the blood spirit is formed by the blood of the heavens and the earth. It is the true flower of the devil between heaven and earth. But since the Gorefiend refines it and planted it in the void, the heavens and the earth never appear again. I have spent this time, but today it has reappeared. There are rumors that blood spirits are changing in heaven and earth, and no blood and blood is being sacrificed. The blooming of the **** flower generally indicates two possibilities. The first one may be that there may be a new person like the Gorefiend ancestors in this world, and the second possibility may be that the place may appear more. A big shock. Shen Yun whispered in his mouth, looking at the huge **** flower in the sky at this moment, the stunned in the eyes, it was like a raging wind, and the sky was rolled up. Because he had the **** mask in his hand, he knew clearly that it was not a rumor but a reality. And the huge **** flowers in the center, the face with **** tears, is the so-called "blood spirit"! Although there are two possibilities, in the eyes of Shen Yunzhen, at this time, the Lei family, the blood of the blood of the blood, in his heart, he obviously prefers the second possibility. This kind of big robbery in the world is not that he can intervene and blend. Not only that, but he must also stay away from this place in order to avoid such dangers. Shen Yunxiao shook his head, like a sympathetic look, swept the people of Lei Yuntian and Lei family, and then waved a big hand, said: "Go!" Lei Yang, next to Lei Yuntian, was shocked by the huge **** flower of the sky, but his mind was more placed on Shen Aojun who stood beside Shen Yuns body. I saw Shen Aojun today, dressed in a long skirt with clear ink and wash, the whole person looked very gentle and quiet. She also exudes the same refined atmosphere as his father Shen Yunxiao, but the breath is slightly different, setting her off to be more elegant and dusty. She stood upright, in the misty morning mist, like a lotus flower that was swaying gently, so radiant, so holy. Although the **** atmosphere here is very rich, but still can not cover her temperament without muddy, if the blood of the sky at the moment is the flower of the devil, then in the heart of Leiyang, Shen Aojun is a flower Holy fairy flower. Seeing that Shen Yunqi wants to fall and the family is leaving, the two have long been opposite each other, and each other has a smile that only they can understand the meaning. Leiyang is far away from the boxing, and his eyes are full of expectations from the Japanese leader. Shen Aojun originally did the same. She felt the difference between his father Shen Yunqi at the moment, and after understanding some of his inner thoughts, his face suddenly changed. Complex and difficult to reluctant. However, the father has to go, she is a big show for everyone, and the young lady who has not yet released the cabinet, it is obviously not appropriate to want to stay again. When the Shen family went up, Shen Aojun had to follow. In this way, the two met for the second time. Because of all kinds of things, the two had a formal conversation in the future, so they hurriedly ended. Finally, they left Leiyang with only a beautiful look and a quiet escape. Dina back. Lei Yang did not know the meaning of the last look, he still looked forward to the next encounter, but where did he know that this is almost eternal. Just when the Shen family crowded Changhong to leave, all the ethnic groups in the Lei family in the square once again hugged their fists and sincerely worshipped. Because at this time everyone''s heart is grateful or grateful, the only sincere worship, has expressed gratitude. Leiyang looked at the beautiful figure, gradually disappeared at the end of the sky, disappeared into his sight, and suddenly there was a strong sense of loss in his heart. In the loss, Lei Yang did not know what to do, subconsciously raised the arm of his right hand, inadvertently, he suddenly saw his right arm from the gap between the broken sleeves, I do not know when there was a bright red mark. The imprint was very eye-catching, and it caught the attention of Leiyang. Under a little observation, the whole person almost smashed up, because the appearance of the imprint was actually in the middle of the flower of the sky with a huge **** spirit. The face of the **** tears is exactly the same! ! "This... is it?!" Lei Yang was shocked, but he did not dare to have a slight voice. This is an unknown thing. If it is seen by other tribes, it will definitely be regarded as the disaster star that caused the disaster. "What to do, what to do?" Lei Yang, who was always calm, was actually a little confused, but in the end he still forced to calm down and first explored it with spiritual knowledge. Fortunately, after repeated observations and temptations, he found that the face mark of this **** tear was like a piece of birthmark that grew on his skin, which did not help his body for the time being, but did not cause any harm. This discovery made him feel a little confused and calmed down a lot. After the Shen family went away, Lei Yuntian had already begun to arrange the Lei family. Lei Yang was preparing to listen carefully, but unexpectedly, he just calmed down and suddenly fluctuated again. He was originally unconsciously looking up and looked at the **** flower in the sky, but who knows, under his view, the sky, the flower of the **** flower that had been well-formed, began to wilted. If it is said that it is withered, it can be considered, but it is in the moment of withering, and the rich and extreme **** atmosphere contained in it is going straight to him, more specifically, the **** tears that go straight to his arm. The face is imprinted. "Mom, it won''t be so back!" Lei Yang was so anxious in his heart that he almost didn''t jump up. He thought that this must be completely exposed. He was thinking about countermeasures, but suddenly found that he was not strange around him. Looked over. "Don''t it be that they can''t see all of this?" Lei Yang was suspiciously observing the situation around him, but suddenly heard that there were two Lei family children not far away, one of them was pointing at the sky while whispering to another One said: "Look, the **** flower of the sky is already dissipating." But after the child finished speaking, he did not look at Leiyang, and there was no strange expression. This completely confirms Lei Yangs conjecture. It turns out that they really cant see it. Only I can see it myself. Fortunately, fortunately, a false alarm! At this time, Leiyangs sudden and violent heart gradually became Fall back to the stomach. The rich **** atmosphere is still constantly blending into the mark on Leiyang''s right arm. The **** flower in the sky is also rapidly dissipating. However, apart from Leiyang, in this place, in the eyes of everyone, the huge in the sky. The **** flower seems to be gradually dissipating as the rising sun rises, and no one feels any abnormality. Not long after, even the red clouds formed by countless **** gases in the sky were completely absorbed by the mark on Leiyang''s right arm, and the world finally recovered a piece of Qingning. And the blood color imprint on Leiyang''s right arm, after absorbing such **** gas, in addition to the color becomes more vivid infrared, there is no change. "Don''t be it, is this scary thing that is scary to death? It''s really just an unknown sign. Is it useless?" Lei Yang kept speculating inside. Finally, he found that with this mark, he looked around again. At that time, the seemingly ordinary emptiness of these four weeks was immediately different. What he saw was a **** atmosphere, and the whole world became red in his eyes, but once he did not move this mark, it was in his eyes and immediately returned to normal. "This is the case, is this the role of it!" Lei Yang is preparing to secretly try to figure out, but at this moment, the voice of the owner Lei Yuntian loudly, but suddenly passed into his ears. (To be continued) The author said: See the readers here, collect it, and finally wait until the shelves, thank you all the way to silently support my readers and friends, I will redouble my efforts, fuel code words, and strive to update! Chapter 54： : Reinvigorating Lei Family Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! "All the people of Leijia are my thunderclouds that hurt everyone!" Lei Yuntian looked at everyone, bent down, and made a big gift. He looked painful, his expression was sad, and his eyes contained endless self-blame. . After a long time, he got up again and said: "Yuntian is always good at all, and he pays for the whole Lei family. He asks himself to be innocent, and he is the one who does not want to see the swordsmen meet. Its unpredictable, but the less you want to see the situation, the more he will... let you... see. Nowadays, the Lei family has suffered such a disaster. Although it is not directly caused by Yuntian, it can be said that it is because of my repeated tolerance, repeated requests and rectifications, and indirectly caused, Yun Tianyi is more embarrassing to everyone... the whole...family. I am a sinner. I have no face to face the people again. I am determined to let myself be the leader of the family. From then on, I will be exiled to the end of my life. But today''s Lei family has suffered such a catastrophe, not only the family is in ruins, but also the threat from the Magic Eagle Court, so I will never throw this mess to the next owner. Therefore, from today, the past Lei Yuntian, has completely died, Yuntian is here to speak first, since then, the entire Lei family only has family rules, no human feelings. Lei Yuntians voice began to whimper and sorrow, but in the end it was more and more loud, and gradually raised a kind of ruthless iron. The entire square was so quiet that it was audible, and Lei Yuntianton said, "The family of Shen family told me to wait!" go! ! ! But where is the world big, go, and where can I go? ? ? The power of the Magic Eagle Pavilion is afraid of being spread throughout the entire South Vietnam or even the northern Xinjiang and Xiliang. I would like to ask, nowadays, there is also the place where my Lei family is. ...... Therefore, let me tell you that we are not going anywhere. We must hold the Lei family and hold the 10,000-generation foundation created by my ancestors. I am making a vow here today, I want to lead the Lei family, lead all the people, get out of the predicament, and reorganize the Lei family! If you can''t do it, I will die and die, and my soul will fly! ! "Reinvigorate Lei Family!" Lei Yuntians voice was mournful and impassioned, with fearlessness and growing, falling into the ears of all the tribes, and suddenly letting them boil, so that they were desperate and confused in the sudden disaster. Gradually, I found hope and direction in Lei Yuntian''s words. Lei Yuntian even said the last four words, the right hand clenched his fist on the top of his head, and all the people in the square seemed to have been infected with his fearless iron and blood, and he raised his fist at the same time. Qi shouted: "Reinvigorate Lei family!" "Reinvigorate Lei Family!" "Reinvigorate Lei Family!" "..." The voice grew louder and stronger, and gradually spread throughout the manor. Finally, even the women, children, and the elderly who survived the news, stopped hearing the sorrow and stood up. Come to violently pick it up. Its like they want to vent all the pain in their hearts, all the anger, all the shadows, all. This voice has become a huge sound wave. On this New Year''s morning, it has risen into the sky, and it has spread through the clouds. When the explosion spreads, it has made all the people of the entire Lei family reach an unprecedented level. Unmovable unity. In all the tribes, the heart''s excitement reached unprecedented time, and Lei Yuntian waved his hand, and all the sounds came to an abrupt end. His eyes were cold and cold, and he looked at the insurgents who were controlled by the tribes in the square at this moment. There was no hesitation, no mercy, and almost a roaring order: "Kill!" His voice contains endless cold, cold and ruthless, as if suddenly changed into a person, changing the gentle and gentle character of the past, the whole body is filled with suffocation, killing and rising, and there is a meaning of iron and blood that has never been seen before. Get through. This irony is overbearing, and it spreads and makes everyone feel at home. At the same time, the magic wind at the head of the Leijia Guards behind Lei Yuntian, his face is a long-lost happy smile. Even in this smile, he whispered to himself with a voice that almost only he could hear: "Over the years, he has finally grown up, but the price seems to be too big..." After the thunder and thunder, all the insurgents were forcibly pressed to the ground, and a **** flower bloomed in the void for a short and gorgeous flower, and the owner of the gorgeous flower also came to the end of life. Among those who were killed, Lei Yang saw the unruly Lei Chong, saw Lei Qianqian, and Lei Hai and other familiar faces in the family test. They all had strong unwillingness, but they could not get rid of The struggle of fate. In fact, they are really innocent, the beautiful life has just begun, so passively came to the end. They themselves are not too big fault, but they can''t escape the natural road of defeating the king. This is a world in which a strong person survives. There is no reason to say that strength is everything, and strength is king. If there is no involvement of Shen, perhaps their position is themselves. Lei Yang looked like a thunderous general, his eyes were round and squatting, and he rolled on the ground, and the heads that died unsuccessfully suddenly rose into a sense of smallness. Life is too fragile, although the monks who cultivated seem to be more powerful than mortals, but in the face of powerful strength, they are still as fragile as a thin piece of paper. He originally thought that he could get enough security when he caused enough attention from the family, but now it seems that this is not the case. There is no external force in this world that can be relied on forever, and what can be relied on will always have its own strength. At the time when Leiyang thought about it, Lei Yuntians voice was once again spread coldly. The rest of the five dragon tribes listened to the orders, and all the heads of the ethnic tribes were excused on the spot. Since then, the Lei family has only elders and no division chiefs. The division is controlled by the family elders." As soon as this was said, the other clan chiefs of the five dragon tribes suddenly bowed their heads. Although they were unwilling, they did not have any complaints or dissatisfaction. It is really their own heart is very guilty, although they showed their position at the last moment of the ethnic chaos, but their true purpose and intention, Lei Yuntian can not know. At this time, the homeowner Li Wei, take them to open the knife, they naturally know. All things have been arranged, it is already noon. As for the selection of the elders, after the elders deliberation, they will choose another auspicious day to announce that the current imperative is to clean up and repair the entire Leijia Manor and clean it up in this family chaos. The dead people. After Lei Yuntian announced his dispersal, all the tribes, under the leadership of their respective leaders, began to clean up the battlefield and buried and buried the bodies of the dead. At this time, Lei Zhennan and Leiyang almost simultaneously exclaimed, the two looked at each other and looked anxious. They turned around and went straight to the back of the family. Because there are people who are most concerned about them, both Leiyangs mother and Lei Zhennans wife, Qin Fenglan. Not long after, Lei Jia Houshan, in front of a remote courtyard, two rushing figure will come quickly, they are Leiyang father and son. Because the courtyard was remote, it was not affected by the war. The entire yard remained the same, and there was no damage to the grass and trees. When the two saw it, they felt a lot of peace. "Feng Lan, I am back with Yang Er!" Lei Zhennan first opened the courtyard door, but found that the courtyard door was a false cover, and his heart suddenly felt a sense of uncertainty, and instantly spread in his heart. He knew his wife, very cautious, and the big movement in the manor last night, how could the courtyard door be hidden. "Mother, I am coming back with you?" Looking at his father''s face change, Lei Yang felt a sense of heart, and felt some bad. "Feng Lan..." "mother" "Feng Lan..." "mother" The two kept yelling, but they searched all over the inside and outside of the courtyard, but they didn''t get a little echo. The faces of the two gradually became hard to look. Lei Zhennan is anxious, but he does not hesitate to succumb to the injury, forcibly launching a strong spiritual knowledge. Within a few thousand feet of the center of the hospital, the method of scraping the ground is three feet, and the search is in the inch, but ultimately there is no result. . However, they simply did not accept such a result, and immediately took off and looked at each other, and they each turned to Changhong to go in different directions. Although the two have only a short eye contact, but their hearts are very tacit, Leiyang Xiu is lower, constantly looking for the whole Wuyuan Town, and Lei Zhennan is a knot, then go deep into the Fulong Mountains, and the surrounding areas to find But until the dark, when both of them looked ugly back to the other hospital, they still found nothing, although they did not want to, but they had to accept this fact. "mother ......" "Feng Lan..." "disappeared!!!" In the dark courtyard, the father and the son were sitting opposite each other, but they did not say a word. They seemed to be silent, but the anxiety in their hearts was beyond description. "Hey, do you say that the mother is in trouble?" The quietness in the courtyard was surprising, and Lei Yang finally couldn''t help but eagerly asked. "Yanger, now repaired has been restored, no matter where your mother went, I will bring her back and let our family reunite." For a long time, Lei Zhennan said heavy. He did not seem to want Leiyang to worry too much, so he did not answer the question of Leiyang. In fact, he already guessed that his wife is not a cultivator. Even if he is avoiding, he can''t go out of the range he can search for. She...has a problem on the eighth floor. I can do it myself. I have been depressed for so long. I dont want to talk about it now. Im still trying to restore myself to the situation. In addition to the situation in Leis family, its obviously not possible to look for my wife as I did before. Lei Zhennan thought about it, the more gloomy face is harder to look at, the brow is also tighter and tighter. Lei Yang seems to understand his father''s difficulties, although his heart is also anxious because of his mother''s disappearance, but calmly said: "Hey, rest assured, tomorrow you will safely host the Lei family affairs, find the mother''s things, give it to me. Let''s go!" Upon hearing this, Lei Zhennan suddenly had a deep touch in his heart. The growth of Leiyang made him feel that he was no longer alone, but he felt a sense of dependence in his heart. In particular, Leiyangs calm and wiseness made him feel a little gratified at the moment. "Hey!" He didn''t talk, until after a long time, he nodded heavily. Its not that he doesnt want to find his wife. Its really true that Lei Yang is right. Now facing the threat of the Magic Eagle Court, it is imminent to reinvigorate the Lei family. In the face of the family''s life and death, he had to temporarily give up his private affairs. In order to alleviate his father''s anxiety, Lei Yang quickly opened the subject and asked: "Oh, yes, why your injury will suddenly improve, and repairs suddenly recover, and even improve?" "This is a long story. It was probably two months ago, the Guardian leader, the magic wind, suddenly came here to find me. He did not say anything when he met, he directly gave me a baby Dan." "You must know that the baby Dan is the medicinal medicine that is condensed by the Yuan Ying infant when the Yuan Ying strong person stepped into the Yuan Ying. Even if it is a person who is re-enforced, it must be coincidental in various opportunities. Underneath, a baby can be condensed, and there is only one chance in the life when there is a baby." "Infant Dan has little effect on other realms, but in the case of Jie Dan, it is like a god, not only can improve the cultivation, so that all the physical darkness is of course saved, but it can make people break through the knot and enter the Yuan Ying. When it comes to the situation, the success rate is greatly increased." "So, the value of this baby Dan can be imagined. I wanted to quit, but the magic wind only said a word, ''The homeowner asked me to bring you words, he said that you have been depressed for too long. Now that the family is in trouble, he needs you. He believes that you know what to do. ''When he finished, he turned and left." "I have five other family members. Although I am not a brother, I used to be brothers and sisters. He is the leader, I am the third, and the Leishan is the second child... and the fourth, the fifth, the old. Six, old seven!" Said here, Lei Zhennan seems reluctant to uncover the scars of the past, the sound has become intermittent, and even some choked. "But when I went out to perform the task, except for the second child Lei Kaishan left the Lei family, the other people went." "But... that is the time..." "it''s all me" "It all blames me, if not for me, the fourth child... he won''t be so early...!" "..." "And the one who harms him is the vulture of the Magic Eagle Court!" Leiyang can feel the pain of his father. Even after so many years have passed, when he talks about this matter, he still feels like he has uncovered his inner scar. "It turned out that it was no wonder that the day when I saw the vulture and the old blame, even the usual modest homeowners suddenly became pale." Leiyang said in his heart. However, in his father''s words, Lei Yang can basically restore the truth of the year, understand that for many years, his father was depressed, sad, and even more reluctant to take the initiative to recover from injuries, and so on... All this is for the year. The four uncles who died are deeply blamed. Lei Zhennan slowed down and continued to say: "Since then, I waited for the group to return to the family shortly afterwards, but the sixth is still missing. Until today, the whereabouts of life and death are still unknown, and I am also depressed by the injury. Don''t ask about family matters." "Until a few days ago, my eldest brother sent a magical wind to come and give it to him. I want to wake me up. I realized that the family must have encountered the big troubles. In addition, I still have the heart to help you grow up, then he did not hesitate to accept and swallow the baby Dan, so there is something later. In this way, the father and son, one listens, one talks, unconsciously, the eastern horizon has already appeared a white belly... (To be continued) Author Yan Lang said: Welcome to subscribe! keep it up! Chapter 55： : Tragic Remington Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! However, no matter how difficult the road ahead, everything will continue. The difficulties and bumps will only be temporary. At the dawn of the day, Lei Zhennan walked out of the house slowly, with a different kind of perseverance on his face. The resurgence of Leis family is of great importance, and he is not allowed to have a slight ambiguity, nor can he have a slight slack. As a former elder of Lei Family, Lei Zhennan is more aware of the heart than anyone else. The importance of the current period for Lei Family. In fact, in addition to the Magic Eagle Pavilion, there are pressures from the Yang family. They have already been eyeing Lei Jiahu. Now the entire Lei family is seriously hurt, not only must they face the arrival of the Magic Eagle Pavilion, but also be wary of the Yang family. Desperate. Therefore, as the owner of the Lei Tiantian, there has been a foresight. The Wulong tribe, which previously stated its position, except for some people who were previously left out by the division chiefs, was tasked by Lei Yuntian, and returned to the tribal manor to preside over the overall situation. To guard the Leijia Manor, on the one hand, to increase the reconstruction power of the Lei family, on the other hand, to guard against the shackles of the Yang family. In the arrangement of things in the square yesterday, Lei Zhennan, as a three elders, was assigned a heavy responsibility, mainly responsible for the cleanup and reconstruction of the entire manor ruins. At this time, he did not hesitate, stepped into the sky, and looked at the people who had already been in the midst of the thin morning fog. He suddenly felt the great responsibility on his shoulders. It was unprecedented and he understood this moment. As a tribe of Lei family, he can''t be a child. He only has the pain to make choices that he does not want, but he can''t do. When Lei Zhennan came out, he also went straight to Wuyuan Town. The family also had his affairs, but his heart is now anxious. He simply cant take care of it. Its the heart of his heart to find his mother as soon as possible. the most important thing. However, Qin Fenglan''s disappearance, there is no trace of traces, which makes Lei Yang more anxious and has a sense of anxiety, but fortunately he is calm, despite worry, but try to keep himself calm. Leiyang shuttled back and forth in the streets of Wuyuan Town. Even every small corner was not missed. There was still no clue. His mother Qin Fenglan disappeared from the air. It evaporated from here and left him without trace. Searching. Where will it go? In a remote alley in Wuyuan Town, Leiyang slowly went forward step by step, and finally kept talking about the words he could hear. "Is it a Yang family? But it shouldn''t be. The other house where his family lived is in the deepest part of the Lei family, and it is very remote. It seems unlikely to enter the Lei family to take the mother. Besides, on weekdays, Father, did not offend Yang family." Although Leiyang analyzed this in his heart, he still did not intend to give up to Yang Jia to find out. This alley is not far from the Yang family. Leiyang soon approached the gate of Yangjia Manor. Probably because of the war between the Magic Eagle Pavilion and the Lei Family, the whole Wuyuan Town was dignified, and the entire Yang family is now The alert is very strict, like a bucket of water that does not leak, a look of wind and crane. Leiyang observed for a while in the distance. It was estimated that it was difficult to get into the interior of Yangjia Manor. He was about to give up, but at this time, a Yang family member with about four layers of aura was coming out of the door. Seeing his body shape, Lei Yang estimated that he is probably a servant, but his identity seems to be higher than the average servant status. Lei Yang suddenly turned his eyes and secretly followed. In a short time, in a remote courtyard some distance from Yangjia Manor, the servant who had previously walked out of Yangs Manor was suddenly drenched with a cold water on his head, and suddenly awake from the coma. This is a long-lost courtyard. He looked at a black-faced man in front of him, and the surrounding courtyard that had been ruined for a long time, suddenly his eyes were scared, and his mouth screamed directly. "Ghost..." However, his voice had not been able to spread, and the man in black in front of him was pointing at the throat, and his voice was directly dumb in his throat. The Yang servant, his face was suddenly reddened, and the fear in his eyes was even stronger. It was in this fear that the whole body went to sift and smashed up, and the whole body was directly wet and a large piece was released. A pungent smell. "Its true that his mother is not scared!" "Next, as long as I ask anything, what do you answer, so you can live, your, understand?" The black-faced man, Leiyang, at this time, he looked at the servant of Yang family, deliberately The sound became hoarse and low, making him look more mysterious. After the servant of the Yang family heard the words, he suddenly pointed his head to the chicken. It was really that his whole person had been completely surrounded by fear and had no choice. After some torture, Lei Yang did not get the clues about the disappearance of his mother from the Yang family''s servant population. However, he got a surprising news. That is, on the day of the Lei family chaos, the Yang family was indeed prepared to rob the fire. But in the end, I dont know why I suddenly gave up. As for the specific situation, let the Yang family finally give up, the servant does not know, he is only a servant after all, and his position in Yangjiazhong is too low to know the secrets of the family middle and high level. In order not to be in this sensitive period, let Yang find the reason for the open war against Lei family, Leiyang did not leave a living. Leiyang is a good person, killing is not heavy, but helplessly asks questions, too many points to Lei family. In this troubled autumn, Lei family can no longer afford to toss, in order to ensure foolproof, he decisively killed the servant and completely removed all traces. After everything was handled properly, Leiyang left the ruined courtyard and continued to search on the street, but the result was not ideal, and there was still no clue. ...... However, when Leiyang was looking around in Wuyuan Town, outside Wuyuan Town, on a mountain far away, in a dilapidated mountain temple, Lei Ming and Lei San and other two followers were waiting anxiously. what. They walked too hurried the day before, only to hear that their father was defeated, and that the eldest brother escaped, but did not get more accurate news. Now that his father is unclear, in order to get more accurate news, he had to send a person to go to Wuyuan Town to inquire about the news. At this time, while waiting, his mind suddenly raised an unpredictable hunch, which made his heart instantly become very anxious. His whole person was fidgeting. In the hall of the temple, he kept moving back and forth. "Lei San, you said that I am a big blessing to his blessing, should there be nothing?" Lei Ming said to himself. At this time, Lei San seems to be no longer afraid of Lei Ming as before. After hearing the words, he sneered in his eyes, and he is willing to answer the questions. He said lazily: "The elders of law enforcement are prestige, and they are the people in the thunder." Hey, how could he have something!" Although the answer was reluctant to make Lei Ming satisfied, but that attitude, how can Lei Ming, who has always been arrogant, accept it, and his mood was originally irritated, and a long-repressed anger, Tengs mind slammed into his mind. "Dog slaves, you are tired of his mother!" Lei Ming immediately angered, rushed forward, could not help but say, directly the two ears of light fan in the face of Lei San. What kind of villain is Lei San? He is a four-layered aura, and Lei Ming is just a waste man. He has already had enough. Seeing that Lei Ming still dares to do this to him, he cant recognize the form. I jumped up and was about to clean up Lei Ming. I didnt want to break the door of the temple. At this moment, I suddenly slammed and was pushed away from the outside. A hurried figure quickly went away. Come in. The comer was another follower of Lei Mings return to Wuyuan Town to inquire about the news. At this time, Lei Ming felt that something was wrong. When he saw the returning follow-up, as he saw the savior, he quickly went up and asked: I Uh... I am... How is he?" I didnt know what was going on in the temple before I went to work. I suddenly looked forward and put on a sad face. She said: "Elders, he...the elders...he, already...had...the gods have passed away!" After that, he also pretended to be grief-stricken and burst into tears. "What..., hehe...hey...even...dead!" "Hey, how did he die..." "How can he... die..." "No, you must lie to me, lie to me, right? Is it right for you to lie to me?" In the temple, when Lei Ming heard the news, he could not accept it. The whole person was like crazy, and both hands were caught. I lived on the shoulder of the follow-up who brought back the news and swayed wildly. Seeing Lei Ming and not believing in the class, I had to cry more sadly and make my sadness more realistic. That was just like the original anger that did not want to bear Lei Ming, so it was so hard, but this made Lei Ming even have to accept this cruel reality even if he did not want to believe that this is a fact. The whole person sprinkled his hand, and as if he had been taken away from the soul, he fell down on the ground, and kept talking in his mouth: "Dead, how could he possibly... die! He... how can ...dead!" "impossible" "This must not be true..." "It must not be true..." ...... The follow-up who had just returned was going forward as usual. He was to comfort Lei Ming, but he was surprised by the thunder, but suddenly he laughed hahaha. "Hahaha, its really a bad guys own bad news! Heaven, You finally opened your eyes! Lei Ping, but still not, he is not as good as a dog at home, you are afraid that he will do it!" The newly-received follow-up, named Lei Ping, was originally a glimpse. After seeing the expression of Lei San and another companion, he immediately understood everything and also hahaha and laughed with impunity. "Dog slaves are more, let go! You still have to rebel!" The performance of the three people, let Lei Ming first glance, but then immediately waking up from the sorrow, suddenly the inner anger of the stock is rising. In addition, when Lei Ming heard the news of his fathers death, his heart was saddened, and the resentment in his heart would have nowhere to vent. At this time, the performance of several people immediately made him intolerable. He stood up and stood up. He said nothing, picking up his right hand is a slap in the face of the Leiping fan, and the mouth is fiercely screaming: "Dog slaves, I see you **** is a lesson!" However, Lei Mings slap in the middle of the road was caught by Lei Ping. Not only that, but he was even more slap in the face of Lei Mings face. "ž" with a clear and loud slap in the face, Lei Ming''s body was directly flew out by Lei Ping''s slap, and slammed, and fell heavily on the ground in the temple hall, and rolled out of the distance. It stopped, as if it had become a gourd. "Dog slaves, you dare to rebel against this young master, see Laozi today do not marry you!" On the ground, Lei Ming body pain, mouth is more overflowing blood, half of the cheeks have been slap by Lei Ping, pumping high swelling It was bruised, but he still swayed and climbed from the ground. Lei Minghe had suffered such humiliation. He used to be tall and high, and one eye would make them feel chilly, but today they dare to be so arrogant. He was about to violently, preparing to violently slap a few of his people, and he had already relieved his hatred. He suddenly saw that the three tribes had forced him, not only because he was afraid of his anger, but also with his face. With a bad look, suddenly a feeling of badness poured into his heart. "You, what do you want to do?" Lei Ming finally realized that something was wrong, his face was changing rapidly, and he was anxious. "Ha ha ha, my young master, don''t, should be the young master, you wake up, your young master is the end of the day, don''t you understand? You are now a lost tooth. tiger!" Nalei''s three repairs were the highest among the three followers, and they were in the middle of the fourth layer of Reiki. At this time, they naturally became the heads of the three. At this moment, he looked down at Lei Ming and said with ridicule that the previous dissatisfaction with Lei Ming was completely exposed, and there was no slight concern and disguise. "Lei Ping, you two are not in the heart, have been holding a bad breath, then what are you waiting for, give me a good life to serve our clear masters! Lei three words are cold, especially the last Ming Xiaoye three words said to bite particularly heavy, with obvious resentment, but also put on a high-headed leader, told the two sides of Lei Ping. Before Lei Ming took advantage of his own cultivation and background, he did not bully two people. Now Lei Ming has not only become a waste, but he has lost the most reliance. At this time, the two of them have no worries anymore. With his fists in his arms, he walked up with his arms, and he did not quit his swearing vows. "You... what are you doing? I warn you, although I am dead, but my brother has escaped. If you dare to move me, he will not let you go after he returns!" "what!!" "what!!" "..." However, these scared words have no effect at all. Before they have finished speaking, it is like a pig-like scream, and it immediately spreads fiercely in this ruined temple. "Ha ha ha, your brother, your brother, he is now difficult to protect himself, Ming Master, you should not dream, I have been suffering from the three of you in these years, from today, we have to all, one point one Nothing, all recovered!" When I think of everything that I have suffered over the years, Ray Three suddenly has red eyes and a kind of evil thoughts that continue to grow in his heart. Gradually, his mouth slowly rises, and his eyes slowly reveal a cold and vicious smile. ...... (To be continued) Chapter 56： : The disappearing Shen family Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! In the temple, with Lei Mings screaming screams, Lei Pings fists, like raindrops, continually poured on him, just a few breaths, and Lei Ming has been beaten. Human form. Lei Ming is now a veritable waste man. In a sense, his physique is not as good as a sturdy mortal. How can he survive the two aura-three cultivators and continue to beat. He is like a ball, curled up on the ground, kicked and kicked by Lei Ping, the whole body has long been skin-skinned, it seems to be a bit horrible. Even the screams are getting weaker, but he doesn''t know that his miserable fate is just beginning. Lei San and other three people, watching Lei Ming''s miserable, listening to his screams, not only did not have the slightest sympathy, but the look is also incomparably enjoyable, but also constantly heard the haha ??laughter. After half a squatting, the Lei Ping two were also tired and panting, Lei Ming curled up on the ground, when the gas was too much into the air, Lei San only waved: "Oh, don''t kill, so kill He is too cheap for him!" Lei Ping and another follower heard the words and immediately stopped. After listening to Lei Sans words, it seemed like a spirit. The two men went to the front of Lei Sans front: Boss, what are you doing? Lei Sanqiu smiled and said: "I heard that there are ants called blood ants in this mountain. Although they are only the size of a child''s thumb, they are sexually brutal and abnormally bloodthirsty, especially good at group attack. sensitive. It is said that someone was in the mountains, accidentally scratched a small wound by the branches, and a little blood flowed out. Unfortunately, he encountered this blood ant and was besieged. Finally, there was only a miserable skeleton. I originally thought that it was just a sultry legend. Coincidentally, when I was wandering around this temple, I really saw this blood ant. Hey, you said, if you put this tiger with a tooth out of the temple and stayed for a night, what do you guess? Lei San finished his plan and looked at Lei Ming, who was curled up on the ground, with a cold and vicious smile in his eyes. Lei Ping two, looked at each other, actually laughed and said with a thumbs up: "High! Boss, really a trick!" After that, a few people even laughed aloud. A cold chill, forcing Lei Ming to wake up from the confusion. He felt his whole body pain, looked down and found that he had been **** by the five flowers, and Lei three three people were standing opposite him, looking at him with a bad smile, his heart immediately raised a strong uneasiness. "You, what are you doing?" Lei Ming anxiously groaned, the voice was so fast, but the three did not have any one to answer, just looking at him, the smile in his eyes was thicker, which immediately made his inner uneasiness even more strong. However, by this time, Lei Ming can completely understand his current situation. Although he used to be jealous, he was not stupid. He saw that the situation was not good. In order to survive, he immediately said: "Then, a few big brothers, I know that I have done a lot of sorry for you before, but I know wrong." "Oh, yes, I have a spiritual stone here, as long as you let me go, this spiritual stone is all for you!" I am afraid that a few people do not believe, Lei Ming also used the barely movable jaw to point to his waist. "Ha ha ha!" Although Lei Ming said very sincerely, but Lei three people seem to have heard a very funny joke, looking at the mercenable Lei Ming at the moment, the heart is more comfortable, both relief and Resentment. "Reming, Lei Ming, you have today! That Lingshi is our brother, who worked hard in the family''s children, and he came to us. He belongs to us. And you, just go on the road! After Lei San finished, he waved his hand and ordered Lei Ping to throw Lei Ming out of the temple. Then Lei Ming was like a beast. He was mourned by two people and pulled out of the temple. As the sun sets, the fire on the horizon reflects the whole world, and the broken temple on the mountain is extraordinarily quiet in this peaceful glow. However, outside the temple, when the first blood ant drilled into Lei Ming''s flesh and blood, a scream of fierce screams, which came out from Lei Ming''s mouth, suddenly broke the tranquility on this mountain. Gradually, the screams of the indescribable mourning, and the curse of Lei Mings screaming roar, made the whole mountain appear extraordinarily stunned at night, making people feel horrified. No one knows the life of Lei Ming, how pain he experienced when life came to the end. In the temple, Lei San and others, when they entered the night, sleepy, only faintly listened to Lei Mings horrible mourning, until the middle of the night, the temple was gradually calmed down. On the second day, when Lei three and three people walked out of the temple and saw the scene, although they were prepared in the heart, they were still completely stunned by the cruel scene. I saw the ground, yesterday, Lei Ming''s position, only a complete skeleton, the skeleton is still loosely wrapped by several bundled ropes, but the phalanx of the hands has been completely smoothed, the phalanx is almost complete Disappeared, only on the ground on both sides of the skeleton, but left two scratches that were one foot deep. It is obvious that Lei Ming was unbearable in the life of the blood ants, and the scratches left by the phalanx of both hands were used to vent the pain that he could not bear. Although the blood ants have swallowed up the blood and the meat has already dissipated, but the tragic scene, let people think a little, can make people scalp numb, my heart unconsciously worry. Although the three people were also shocked by such a result, but the grievances in their hearts have been vented for many years, but they have not paid too much attention. Instead, they feel that Lei Ming is deserving of sin. In any case, Lei Ming is still the young master of Lei family. After seeing such a situation, there are still some dim sum in the hearts of the three. In order to give everyone courage, Lei San coughed and went forward, picked up a cloth bag at the waist of the skeleton, and threw it in his hand. He said: "Brothers, this is Lei Ming in the first place, so Its no wonder that many of our brothers are heart-wrenching. From then on, brothers will bring you a spicy drink and will never be controlled by anyone! "Well, big brother, we will listen to you in the future!" After the three men finished, they didn''t look at the skeleton of Lei Ming. They followed the road down the mountain, and gradually disappeared in the middle of the road, eventually disappearing to Wuyuan Town. The direction. ...... In the early morning, Leijia Houshan was in the courtyard. After a night of adjustment, Leiyang had completely recovered his energy. Even the injuries suffered in the past few days, under his strong resilience, have recovered to seven or eight. Yesterday, he carefully searched the entire Wuyuan town, but still did not find any useful clues, Lei Yang''s heart is anxious. In the past few days, my father has been busy all day in order to rebuild the Lei family. Although the heart is also anxious, there is no chance to withdraw. Leiyang quickly walked out of the gate of Leijia Manor. No valuable clues were found in the town yesterday. Today he plans to go further and find it. After making up his mind, he goes straight to the direction outside the town. Not far from the distance to the town, a tall man suddenly rushed out from the corner of a narrow and narrow alley, did not pay attention to the rapid speed of Leiyang, and then hit his Body. The thin man, who has no undulations in his body, is dressed in rags and is obviously a mortal whose life is not rich. At this moment, I directly hit the body of Leiyang, who has become strong. I was bounced and fell to the ground. I looked at the handsome and well-dressed Leiyang. I knew that I had provoked people who shouldnt be provoked, and suddenly there was a fluster in my eyes. The color of fear. He hurriedly climbed up, refused to take pain in his body, and kept on rushing, constantly apologizing: "This little brother, I am really sorry, I am really sorry!" Leiyang was so kind. At this time, watching this man so humbly, and there is something in the body, he quickly said with ease: "Nothing, nothing, this big brother, please pick up!" After the thin man heard the words, he was grateful. He was about to turn and hurry to leave, as if he was rushing to where he was, but at this moment, someone suddenly stopped him behind him. "Wang Zhuo, you are so early in the morning, you are in a hurry, where are you going?" The costumes are similar to Wang Zhuo. They are similar in age and are all in their thirties, but they are slightly fatter than Wang Zhuo. "Niufang, don''t you know?" Wang Zhuo asked. "Do you know what?" Niu Fang, slowly coming forward, asked without hesitation. "You really don''t know, can you know the big family in the town?" Wang Zhuo asked. "Is this nonsense? Of course, I know, Wuyuan Town is the three big families! What about Shen?" asked Niu Fang in a serious way. "I heard that last night, all the people in the entire Shen family, all night, all mysteriously disappeared, even a servant has nothing left, leaving only an empty manor. Now the whole town is passing crazy, and many people are going there to see if they can get some useful things! "Wang Zhuo said eagerly as he walked, and a pair of people were afraid of missing a good thing." "Is this thing true?" After the Niufang listened, the whole person came to the spirit in an instant, and quickly walked a few steps, and walked side by side with Wang Zhuo. "It''s true, I don''t want to go with me, go see it together and see if I can get anything worthwhile." When they talked, they quickly went away, only left, in place, heard the news. Afterwards, a look of shock was a bit stunned and even overwhelmed by Leiyang. "Shen Jia, so many people, even overnight, completely disappeared!" This news, like a thunder, blasted in Lei Yang''s mind. "No wonder, many people have rushed in the direction of the Shen family, but they want to go out to find a mother, so they did not pay attention." In thinking, Lei Yang walked through the clouds and went straight. Shen family and go. Shenjia Manor, located in the south of Wuyuan Town, when Leiyang arrived, in front of the gate of Shenjia Manor, it was a busy and lively scene. There are quite a few people coming in and out, making it look like a lively market. They enter Shenyang and seem to be in the market. Their faces are all smiling, some come with furniture in their hands, some come out with soft hands, and some even move the beautiful potted plants in the courtyard, ready to take them home, in short There are gains. There are those who have heard the news, just rushed to the people, they are full of anxious, a pair of people afraid of missing a good thing, desperately squeezed from the gate. However, these people are all mortal people nearby, and there are no practitioners among them. This makes Leiyang somewhat strange. Finally, from an old population who moved things, Lei Yang learned that the Yang family had already been there. After seeing that there was no valuable thing, they did not want to carry the bad reputation and they all withdrew. Leiyang slowly entered the Shenjia Manor with the crowd. I saw the manor in the manor, and all the furniture had been completely emptied. Even many carvings and murals with gold rims on the walls were taken down by the knife. This is the first time that Leiyang stepped into the Shen family. Although he did not know what Shens original appearance was, he could feel the glory of Shens yesterday from the momentum of the main hall of the main gate. But today, it is beyond recognition. I don''t know why, seeing this situation, Lei Yang''s heart suddenly raised an inexplicable touch. Everything in the world is really changeable. I want to be a manor that is so prosperous yesterday. Today has become such a scene. The rise and fall of the family, the change of all things, the death and death of human beings, all these are doomed rules, and they are always unable to escape the laws of this heaven. Even the monks, who fought against their own cultivation, could not escape and eventually be annihilated in the long river of the years. Lei Yang said that he was not aware of his inner feelings. He walked aimlessly in the Shen family''s manor, and unwittingly went to an elegant courtyard. The courtyard is quiet and remote, nestled in a puffy bamboo, and the wall is very worn and looks very inconspicuous. However, Lei Yang came here, but I dont know why, and suddenly there was a sense of familiarity in my heart. It was this feeling that made him involuntarily go to the slightly dilapidated courtyard door, gently pushed the door open and walked in slowly. A fragrant fragrance suddenly burst into the face, making his inner familiar feeling stronger. "This fragrance, this feeling, is... she!" Looking at the orchids in the courtyard, in the wind with a slight chill in the early spring, gently swaying, slowly blooming, exudes a strong fragrance, Leiyang mind In the moment, I got three words - Shen Aojun. "Yeah, it must be her, and only her, is worthy of this orchid full of fragrance!" In the middle, Leiyang seems to see the beautiful shadow of the beautiful, standing in the flowers, watching him Smile. Perhaps it is because of the remoteness of this courtyard, or perhaps because of the dilapidation of the courtyard wall, which has caused it to be here. In this chaotic looting, no one broke into here and let it escape. Leiyang was intoxicated in the fragrance of the orchids in the courtyard. Unconsciously, he went to an elegant room. He turned around and he could feel the breath of Shen Aojun. However, his heart had a deep loss. . After a long time, he was about to turn and leave, but suddenly heard a piece of floor tiles under his feet, and made a different voice. Leiyang subconsciously took the floor tile and revealed a dark cabinet below one foot long, and the center of the dark grid, a delicate brocade box, was lying there quietly. Leiyang carefully took out the brocade box and opened it. The brocade box was a long-sized jade flute. The jade flute is light green, smooth and radiant, and it is delicate and gentle to start. There is no engraving on it. Only two small characters of Juanxiu are engraved, Zhongzhou. After seeing the word Zhongzhou, Leiyangs eyes slammed, and the heart was even more violent, an unspeakable joy, and suddenly hit his heart. Although he is not sure whether this is the object that Shen Aojun deliberately left, there is one thing. After he saw this jade flute, he had an answer in his heart. That is, although he did not know Shen Aojun and Shen Jiazhong, he suddenly disappeared, but this must be related to this Zhongzhou word. At the same time, it was only at this moment that Lei Yang understood why, when he left at Leijia Square, Shen Aojuns eyes suddenly raised such complicated and difficult eyes. As it stands now, it is clearly a strong reluctance. (To be continued) Chapter 57： : Mothers clue Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Leiyang collected the jade flute and slowly walked out of the Shen family. Although he still did not find clues about his mother''s disappearance, this harvest also brought some comfort to his nervous and anxious feelings in the past few days and got a little relief. However, the mother had no news for one day, and Lei Yangs heart could not be better. He believed that his father must be as anxious as he was, just for the great cause of Leis reconstruction, and he was short-lived. Leiyang looked up at the sky and found that the sky was near noon. He quickly packed his mood and quickly walked outside the city. The disappearance of the Shen family is like a blockbuster, causing an uproar in the whole Wuyuan town. Because of the involvement of the Lei family and the Magic Eagle Pavilion, the sudden disappearance of Shens family undoubtedly highlights the strength and power of the Magic Eagle Pavilion. Inspired by this, this thing is meaningful and intriguing, making the entire Wuyuan Town vibrate and the atmosphere is extremely suppressed. Leiyang traveled far away from Wuyuan Town until the sun went down, and he returned to Wuyuan Town with dejected head. At this time, the night is dim, and the town is already at the beginning of the lantern. Because of the frequent incidents in the town in these days, the people in the town are somewhat worried and feel at home. So even though they have just entered the night, the streets are already thin. A repressed atmosphere, like a cloud, shrouded the entire town, and the night market, which was very lively on weekdays, has now become cold and clear. Leiyang lost his way on the street and was planning to return to the manor to take a rest. He will make plans tomorrow, but he did not know how to see a few familiar figures when he passed through the towns fireworks site Ming Feng Lou. . "Lei San!" Lei Yang''s pupils fiercely shrink, the heart of no reason is a sudden jump. Somehow, he suddenly remembered the few people who had been in the stands that had suddenly disappeared on that day, but because of the terrible battle of the ethnic chaos, Leiyang had forgotten the matter. Lei San was followed by Lei Ming, and that Lei Ming was so hostile to me that day. "Is it... the mother''s disappearance... related to them...", Lei Yang thought of it here, and his heart was a hop. "Yeah, I should have thought of this at this time!" Lei Yang slaps his head, and there is a bad premonition in his heart that has not risen. And said that after the thunder three three people came out from the Ming Feng Lou, they all looked satisfied with the intoxicating color, but they did not dare to stay in the town for a half-stop. At this time, the night was thick, and the pedestrians went straight to the town cautiously. Go outside. Leiyang did not hesitate, and there was no sound. He guessed that after Lei Kaishans defeat, Lei Ming would not dare to come back, and he must have a stronghold outside the town. In order to find the mothers clue as soon as possible, he quietly followed several people. After that, I followed it in secret. Whether it is to find a clue to the mother, or to understand the whereabouts of Lei Ming, he must follow. However, he was worried that Leicheng Feng and Lei Ming, who had escaped from the remnant of the soul, had been following each other and did not act rashly. He decided to find out the situation of several people first and decide to take the shot. Leiyang followed all the way, until he walked out of Wuyuan Town, and gradually walked into a dense mountain, and finally entered a broken temple on the mountain, only to see a few people finally stopped. Leiyang did not rush to the front, but after watching it for a while, he quietly dive into the past, hiding in the dark and observing for a while, and found that in this temple, except for the three tribes, no one else. He did not find the trace of Lei Ming, and even after the shadow of Lei Chengfeng, he pushed the temple door and walked slowly into the temple. "Who?" Lei three three people were already drunk, sleepy, and Shutan fell into a pile of dry thatched grass, ready to take a nap, but suddenly was invaded, stirred up interest, suddenly anger rose . Nalei San was very impatient with the tone, screaming fiercely, as if the person had disturbed his dreams, and he was extremely dissatisfied. "Ah... Lei Leilei...yang, no, no, Yang Shaoye..." However, when he used the roof of the temple to break through the faint skylight and see the face of the person, he felt the powerful aura repair. When it was fluctuating, he suddenly made a scream of screaming as if he were a ghost. The mouth was stuttering and stunned. Lei Ping and the other companion, in the "Ming Feng Lou" in Wuyuan Town, after some ecstasy, they were already comfortable and sat there, closed their eyes and prepared to enjoy this beautiful night, but listened After the scream of Lei San, he also slammed from the ground and sat up. After seeing that the person was Leiyang, he felt that the big things were not good, and his heart was in the midst of it. The fear of the bottom of the heart grew infinitely. So that the two of them are like Lei San, slamming up. "The little people met Yang Yang!" The three men almost crouched on the ground at the same time, and said in unison, the drunkenness in the eyes had already been dispelled by panic and fear. At this time, they were sober and unable to wake up again. Lei Yang with his hands on his back, back to a few people, did not speak, but the whole body repaired for continuous explosion, strong pressure, so that several people kept shaking, but even breathless. The atmosphere inside the temple was getting more and more dignified. As the three felt more powerful pressure, even in the pressure, and felt a gradual rise in the strong killing, Lei San finally could not resist. . At this time, his body was already sweating, but his brain turned quickly and his eyes flashed, trying to resolve the immediate crisis. He was pondering inside. Lei Yang seemed to know something. He suddenly said that he was always begging for mercy: "Leiyang, oh no no... Yang Shaoye, everything is Leiming''s hybrid, it is not our business, The young master is forgiving!" "Yeah, yeah, everything is directed by Lei Ming. We are all forced to be forced by Lei Ming!" Lei Ping saw that Lei San pushed all the things to the dead Lei Ming, and suddenly understood his Intention, I also quickly turned to another companion and echoed loudly. As everyone knows, Lei Sans self-made cleverness just sold out three of them. Originally, Lei Yangs heart was only speculation, but who knows, he was so scared, Lei San said such a statement, which made him immediately understand that this is affirmation. has a problem. So he took a look at his sleeves and made a dignified gesture. He said: "That is not going to be taken from the real situation. Do you want me to tell you personally?" Lei Yang made a look like a well-known, so that Lei San and others, the heart is even more screaming, knowing that things may have been revealed in all likelihood, under fear, suddenly dare not conceal the slightest, will be things The original reason was said. "Things are like this. On that day in the square, you have repeatedly reversed success and finally won, and constantly used your eyes to provoke Lei Ming. Lei Mings character is violent, but he has been unable to retaliate for a while." "Especially seeing you the most distressed dragon dragon, you are so squandered, no, no, no, it is eating, the anger in his heart is burning more vigorously, in anger, he gave birth to kidnap you in order to avenge you. The mothers evil thoughts can only be used to vent his anger and resentment against you." After Lei Sangang finished speaking, he had not waited to continue to say, Leiyang rushed forward and slammed into the neck of Lei San, like a chicken, and thundered the thunder. . "Sure enough, you are a few hybrids. Im going to say, where is my mother now? As long as she has a little hair in the old man, I must make you smashed!" Lei Yang suddenly had red eyes and hoarse voice, suddenly it seemed to become A cruel fierce dragon, angry roaring. "Less... yeah... Rao... Life! I... At the time I heard Lei Ming pay attention, I felt that he was too vicious and discouraged, but Lei Ming said, if it is not as good, kill.........we, So we have to be forced to go with you!" Lei San was caught in the neck by Lei Yang, his face flushed and said with difficulty. Leiyang threw the three heavy thunders on the ground and screamed again: "Speak the key, don''t say those useless!" "Yes, young master!" Lei San mouth gasped, looking like the rest of his life, he realized that Lei Yang did not know anything at all. He was clever about his own self, and his intestines were remorse, but in the slightest Did not dare to neglect, and quickly nodded and continued to talk. "The animal Leiming, dragging me three people, going to the back of the mountain, the young master, your mother was tied out of the manor, to live in a town inn, he knows that there will be a big battle, so I am going to rest here for one night. After the success of his father, I will take your mother back and torture her in front of you. When I heard it, I felt that it was too vicious to do so. But Lei Ming was too embarrassed, and even pulling the knife would kill me. I really couldnt help it. Until, there was a terrible battle in the family. Everything seemed to be very smooth. Lei Ming was very proud. He was squatting all night. After his father succeeded, how would he return to the manor to torture you and your mother? A punch of hatred. Unexpectedly, I didn''t know how he learned the news. He knew that his father was going to lose. He took us and your mother and fled to the broken temple overnight. However, who knows, at the time of the dawn, a powerful old man suddenly fell into this ruined temple. The old man was a strong man, and it seemed to appear out of thin air. After learning that your mother was Lei Zhennans wife, he even said nothing, laughing, even when we didnt see what was going on, it was rolled out of thin air. A gust of wind, with your mother disappeared into this ruined temple. "What, disappeared? What did the old man look like, and where did he go last?" Lei Yang heard that he had found a clue. Who knows and disappeared, he rushed to the emergency. Lei San and other three people were directly stunned by this, and they trembled fiercely. The whole body trembled even more, but they did not dare to show their dissatisfaction. Lei San did not dare to neglect, steady and flustered, and quickly said: "The old man, wrinkled face, a strong repair, as if he is stronger than the owner. Oh, yes, at his waist, It seems to be wearing a green gourd!" "What?! Are you sure that he is wearing a green gourd at his waist?" Lei Yang listened, suddenly anxious, his eyes twitched fiercely, and quickly asked, even the whole person did not consciously jumped up. "OK! OK! We also saw it at the time, the old man, wearing a green gourd at the waist." Not waiting for Ray''s answer, Lei Ping and another follow-up, quickly said, for fear of angering Leiyang. "Vulture grotesque!" Lei Yang blurted out, the whole person seemed to be hit by the thunder, and he walked back a few steps, only to fall down on the ground. "Mother!" After a long while, Lei Yang gave a painful sorrow. At this moment, his heart hurts like a knife. He thought that he would find a mother soon, but who knows, the mother turned out to be a magic eagle. The vulture of the vulture, which is really difficult for him to accept. Lei three people saw Lei Yang so painful, attention is not in their lives, but the heart can not afford to escape a little bit of escape, only to look at the lost Leiyang, waiting slowly in the torment As if waiting for a verdict. It wasn''t until a long time later that Lei Yang slowed down from that grief and secretly vowed in his heart: "Mother, no matter where you are, the baby will definitely find you back." "Where is Lei Ming?" Lei Yang''s face was gloomy, and the killing in his eyes exploded like a real thing. He asked the three people. "He... that... um..." A few people are arrogant and afraid to answer. "Quickly say!" Lei Yang screamed, it was because the mother was taken away by the old man of the Magic Eagle Pavilion, so that he is now full of anger, there is an impulse to kill. "He...dead, dead! He is deserving of sin!" "Yes, that is, the **** Lei Ming''s bad things are done, and the goodness is gone. Now it is finally retribution. It is really the eyes!" Several people were covering up, even though they were all indignant, made a pair. Lei Ming hated the way, but did not reveal a little truth. Leiyangs wisdom is different from ordinary people. At this time, he cant see the true colors of Lei San and others. In addition, he has no patience at this moment. When he sees three people dragging and pulling, he seems to be hiding, right hand. A grip, a sharp short sword "brush" appeared in his hands. He slammed the short sword on the ground with a slap in the air. He said: "If you talk a little more nonsense, I will start with your fingers. I believe you know, I have more means." That Ray looked at the short sword and sent out the glare of the cold, sharp and sharp, suddenly a fierce embarrassment, no longer dare to conceal, and quickly said Lei Ming''s death of fifteen. In a short time, a few people walked out of the temple with Leiyang, and came to Lei Ming''s skeleton by the moonlight sky. Although Leiyang hated Lei Mings heart, he could see Lei Mings skeleton. When he thought of the tragic moments of his last moments of life, I dont know why, the hatred in my heart disappeared in an instant, and I couldnt help but pass it out. sigh. "Oh! Although you and I have been young and dissatisfied, we are still brothers of the same family. Who told us that we have the same blood in our bodies. No, people die like lights, it is a big hatred, and after all, it can only dissipate with the wind. Look at the same family, you wait for three people, he will be hidden! Leiyang sighed, and then said to Lei three three. Lei San and other people heard the words, quickly took Lei Ming''s skeleton, found a better terrain, buried and erected a simple tombstone, and then quickly came to Leiyang to listen to the fall. However, they did not know that waiting for them was the end of never change. (To be continued) The author said: Thank you for your collection, your collection will be my biggest motivation! Chapter 58： : Fengyun gathering Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! "Very good, then now, you will also be on the road!" Lei Yang''s eyes suddenly became cold, the voice is not big, but fell into the thunder three three ears, but it is like the sound of Huang Quan. He even made a decisive shot when the voice was not falling. The three scorpions were very solid and pointed to the wind, and the speed of the air was not even heard. Its not like the eyebrows of Leis three people. The speed of the wind was too fast, and it was directly passed through the eyebrows of the three people, bringing up three **** flowers. The fear in the eyes of the three people just rose, and they immediately solidified, becoming the only eternal of this world. Even the screams will come out in the future, and they will fall to the ground and send out a few sounds of the body colliding with the ground. . In fact, from the beginning, when Lei Yang learned that several people were involved in the kidnapping of his mother, the fate of several people was already doomed. There is no reason to speak, because it is his mother, the most dear person in his life, like his anti-scale, touched with anger, and will kill. "They were your followers during their lifetime, just to be a companion on your way to Huangquan Road!" Lei Yang punched a deep hole beside Lei Mings beggar, then waved his hand and involved the bodies of several people. After the burial in the pit, everything was handled properly and went straight to the Leijia Manor in Wuyuan Town. ...... Lei Jia Houshan, in the other courtyard, when Lei Zhennan learned from Leiyangkou that his wife unexpectedly fell into the hand of the vulture, he was silent, and for a long time, he could not say a word. Lei Yang can see that his fathers appearance seems to be silent and calm, and in fact the inner pain can no longer be described. This iron-clad man, even though he is so irony outside, can love his own wife, but he has already far surpassed his own life. Although only for a moment, Lei Yang felt that he was obviously a lot older. Lei Yang did not know how to comfort him, because his own heart is also not good. The father and son sat in silence like this until the dawn. However, in such silence, Lei Yang gradually felt the responsibility on his shoulders and seemed to become heavier. At the dawn of the day, Lei Zhennan did not say a word, went straight out of the hospital. Although he has too many complicated emotions in his heart and has too many pains, he understands that the reconstruction of Lei Family is what he must do now. He can only be deeply buried in his heart. Lei Yang looked at the desolate, still strong and left, continued to devote himself to the father of the Lei family reconstruction, he suddenly felt the hardship of being a man, and some understood his father''s depression and suffering. Sometimes, when you are a person, you can''t completely follow your own mind. In this world where the strong is respected, when you fail to reach the awe-inspiring power of awe, there will inevitably be too many concerns. He couldn''t understand how painful his father''s heart was, but from his numerous nights, he could feel the helplessness of his father. "Yeah, the Magic Eagle Pavilion, a mysterious killer organization, is a ghost, but it is too big to be able to provoke it, and it is impossible to find it. Although it is known that the mother was taken away by the vulture, it is no different. The equivalent is broken. Even the father has such a feeling of powerlessness. What can Leiyang, a small aura monk, do? Faced with such a powerful force, Lei Yang feels that he has to save his mother. It is tantamount to smashing the trees. Even if he is working hard, he will eventually escape the fate of the car. Lei Yang was in pain in his heart. In the next few days, he had been meditating on his knees and shut himself in the bedroom. He was caught in a deep confusion. He did not know how to continue the next road. This sitting is half. Months. During this period, many Lei family juniors came to look for him, Lei Xinlan also came, Lei Fengyu also came, and Lei Jin, ... and so on. Some of them are for the reconstruction of the family, some are for the cultivation of the problem, and more are to come to tie the relationship, but they have failed to do so, was rejected by Lei Yang one by one. Lei Zhennan is busy with the family rebuilding profession. He goes out early every day and seems to want to use this way to numb himself, so that he no longer feels painful because of his wife''s affairs. At the time when Leiyang was lost or even desperate, the entire Lei family was constantly undergoing tremendous changes under the united efforts of all the tribes. Today''s Lei family, under the leadership of Lei Yuntian, who has been successful in the transformation of the blood, has unprecedented cohesion and unity, and in such an unprecedented state, it can be said that the efficiency is astonishing. In just a few days, many of the ruins in the manor have been completely cleaned up, and the entire manor has completely opened up a new phase of restoration and reconstruction. ...... In the early morning manor, there are sounds of using the technique to carry boulder, rockery, etc., and all kinds of loud noises are constantly coming out. There is a tense, busy and orderly scene in the manor. Lei Yuntian had already faded the golden robes, replaced them with a thick green shirt, and took the lead. They used the technique to restore the boulder rolling down on the rockery to the original position, and did not care about their own cold poison. thing. However, his demeanor, who took the lead, did play a very good role, not only stimulating the fighting spirit of all the tribes of Lei family, but also completely ignited the passion of reviving Lei family in their hearts. Many ethnic groups have turned grief into strength, temporarily letting go of the grief and hatred in their hearts, and devoted themselves to the rejuvenating family''s great cause. Soon after, Lei Zhennan and Lei Yuntian stood on the top of a newly built high-rise building, watching the entire hot manor, as well as the busy people in the manor, the hard-working people, the two of them exposed at the same time, long-lost, let people Exciting smile. The two saw that, not far away, the magic wind was using the technique to move a huge stone to the hall. Just put it, just turn around and go to another place where he needs help. I dont want the boulder to be stable yet. I will fall down and press him down. The former patriarch of the Fenglong Department suddenly rushed over. Use the technique to hold down the boulder that is about to fall. The two held a fist and smiled at each other. They all communicated in good faith. After the meeting, they did not say much, and they went busy. On the other side of the water pool, an old man with aura repaired, because the earth and stone carried by him was too heavy, he lost his center of gravity and almost fell. After being seen by an aura girl, she did not hesitate. A long whip in his hand smashed out, gently entangled the old man''s waist and pulled him up. The two mens friendly fists smiled, and they only exchanged their eyes. After they understood each others good intentions, they began to get busy with their own affairs. Wait a minute... things like this, the whole estate is still going on, there are many, many are constantly performing, happening... Lei Yuntian looked at all of this, and the smile was even more gratifying. The heart that had been suppressed for a long time also got a little relief. The Lei family have experienced this painful battle. Although their strength has been greatly weakened, they have enabled them to reach an unprecedented unity that they have never had before. Especially through the reconstruction in this half-month, the tribes of various tribes are constantly getting along, even if they have been with each other for a long time, because of the reduced communication between each other, the branches and tribes that have already become very popular have also rarely appeared. Different levels of integration. Although this cost is enormous, it has been long-lasting, dead, like a loose sand-like Lei family, there is a strange cohesive force. ...... In the bedroom, Lei Yangs inner anxiety was quickly dispelling his confusion. Its such a day that its too tormented. No matter what, no matter what the situation, the mother must save. He remembered his past, remembered his own efforts, remembered the persistence of his past, and remembered his past attachments. Now he has taken a difficult step, but he has become fearful, not as good as before. . "No, I can''t do this! Man''s husband, why are you afraid of life and death! Even if you are a car, why not, for the mother, I must cheer up, must be confident! Even if you know what you can''t do, you have to do it, you must do it!" Leiyang meditation in the knees, his heart gradually became clear, his closed eyes, fiercely opened, the confusion in his eyes suddenly swept away, replaced by shining, brighter and brighter. "Mother, I want to save you! Even if I give my life, I will bring you back!" The mothers business made Lei Yang more deeply aware of his weakness, all in the end, or because his strength is not strong enough, he must do everything he can to make himself completely powerful enough because Strength is the real king of the world. "If, one day, when I have a thorough cultivation of the sky, I can''t do anything about this world." "And by that time, a magic eagle pavilion in the district, what counted!" Think of it, Leiyang body full of blood, his eyes are hot and hot, he feels that the whole person has a moment of motivation, meditation in the knees, no longer idle time, and It is to start acting. Leiyang first checked his body and found that although he did not practice in these days, the recovery of the body not only did not stagnate, but also increased. He wondered why he hadn''t practiced thunder punching for a long time. Why is this resilience so amazing? It may not be all because of the benefits of thunderbolt quenching. "What is the reason?" Now Leiyang can say that the whole body is secret, he is not very clear. Whether it is the blood of the dragon pulse that he learned from Feng Yunzu, or the star sea that his father said; whether it is the one that is given by Feng Yunzu, or the soul blood left by the ancestors; The mysterious golden vortex formed in the sea of ??stars, or the **** mask in the flower of the **** spirit; and the eternal skull within the golden vortex of the star sea, may provide the help of recovery for the body, God unconsciously . It can be said that Lei Yang is now a baby. Anything on his body, if he is known by outsiders, will surely let him immediately fall into the horror of annihilation. Lei Yang pondered for a long time, thinking about it, and finally determined that in his unconscious state, let his body unknowingly improve, and the most likely is the star sea. Because when he was feeling the aura of the sea, he discovered that the aura in his own sea has become a faint golden color, and the degree of richness and the powerful power contained in it have far exceeded the outside world. There is too much aura in heaven and earth. Although Lei Yang does not know how to use the treasures he owns today, he knows that he will become his powerful help on the road of future cultivation. Without thinking for too long, Leiyang suddenly opened, and now there are as many as eighty-five bridges of heaven and earth, practicing at full speed, and suddenly the aura around him is like being pulled, with his body as the center, and he rushes straight to him. Looking at his own refinement in the late 70s, he feels that his mind has long reached the spirit of sixty feet, and his lost confidence has instantly returned to his body. "Magic Eagle Court, one day, I will personally erase you from this world!" Lei Yang gnashed his teeth, smashed a fist and practiced harder in the bedroom. ...... In the vigorous reconstruction of the Lei family, in the crazy cultivation of Leiyang, time flies, and the situation of January passes by. In the middle of the month, the entire Lei family has undergone almost all the changes. It is gradually showing itself in front of many ethnic groups with a brand new attitude. With Wuyuan Town, there have been two shocking alienations, the first catastrophe, and the second **** bloom. After the news spread gradually, Wuyuan Town has gathered a lot. Monks from all directions. It is really because these two worlds are too strange, and more and more foreign monks are coming to the wind. And because of the arrival of countless foreign monks, the crowds of Wuyuan Town gathered, making the town, which was originally a deserted depression due to several major incidents, once again become more and more lively. Among these foreign monks, there are many people who can be different from others, but it is strange that among them, there is no sect or gang who sent people to come, basically some of them are scattered. Come on, it seems to come to see if you can encounter any creation or opportunity in the mountains. However, although it is a loose repair, but many of them have strong knots, now the entire Wuyuan town, it can be said that the eight parties gathered together. As night falls, the Hua Deng lights up, the night market that has been deserted, and the monks who gathered in all directions, once again bustling and prospering! The entire town seems to have dispelled the haze of the town that had enveloped the town for a while, and gradually revived the vitality and vitality of the past. (To be continued) Author Yan Lang said: Thank you for being a reader! Chapter 59： : shocking news Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! In the middle of the month, Leiyang almost worked hard to cultivate, but his cultivation was refined, but it was very limited. For such a long time, Leiyang almost absorbed the aura of the entire Leijia Manor, but the repair of the seven layers of the Aura was only a trace of improvement. According to this calculation, if it is such cultivation, it is estimated that he has to spend ten years to cultivate to be able to upgrade his cultivation to the peak of the seven layers of Aura. Because this star sea wants to break through the cultivation, the aura that is needed is really unimaginable. "Hey! This star sea is a bottomless pit, maybe this is its drawbacks!" In the bedroom, after a night of cultivation, Leiyang, watching the repair is still not much progress, helpless sigh. "It won''t work like this. When will it take time to grow up to save the mother?" Lei Yang knows that this is going to be the case. He is definitely not the way. He wonders what way to make himself break through as soon as possible. However, if it is repaired, it cannot be rushed. He can''t find a suitable breakthrough at the moment. In desperation, he has to shift the focus of cultivation to the practice. During the month, Ray Suns took care of the cultivation and did not have time to sort out some of the items he had harvested. At this time, he took all the items out and prepared to clean them up. In fact, there are no special items, only two storage rings, one is obtained from Lei Ming, and the other is bet from Lei Chong. Lei Mings ring is obviously completely owned by him. What is inside, Lei Yang has already been very clear, but the ring of Lei Chong has caused his curiosity. "I don''t know, what kind of baby is there?" When I saw this ring, Leiyang couldn''t help but breathe. This is a silver storage ring, which is not as good as Lei Ming. Lei Yangs fierce spirit came into the air and found that the seal of this ring was as fragile as a blank piece of paper, as if it was about to dissipate. His spiritual knowledge was unimpeded and smashed in. Lei Yang immediately understood that the original seal would gradually dissipate as the person dies, and Lei Chong is already dead, so the seal he left will also dissipate. Leiyang Lingzhi wandered around in a circle and found that this thunder, although expensive for the young master of the Dragon Department, can be far worse than Lei Ming. Lingshi only has five thousand to say, even the exercises are also some basic superficial exercises. However, there are two kinds of exercises that have caught the attention of Leiyang, that is, Tianlong hands and butterflies wear flowers. After Lei Yang took out some things that he thought were useful, he threw the ring aside. Now that the ring is not as good as himself, he has no plans at all. "There is no progress in cultivation, maybe I can still use the practice as a breakthrough!" However, it is necessary to practice the law. Obviously, it is not suitable for the Leijia Manor at the moment. Leiyang mouth whispered, jumped out of bed, looked out the window, the sky is almost noon, after a little rounding, he went straight to the town market. Because of the practice, he has to prepare something. As soon as he entered the market, Leiyang discovered that he had not left the house for one and a half months. Not only did the entire Lei family undergo a huge change, but even the entire Wuyuan Town had undergone a major change. Suddenly there were a lot of foreign monks in the market. Leiyang was on the streets and could see foreign monks everywhere. They are gathering here, it seems that there is something big, it is about to happen. Lei Yang was very curious. In order to understand what was going on, he chose a tavern to sit down, asked for a pot of wine, and while he was drinking, he secretly listened to the talks of the surrounding diners. Many of these diners are foreign monks and residents of the town. From their discussion, Lei Yang gradually knew the general situation. It turns out that these foreign monks are mostly due to the two worlds before. As soon as they think, in the Fulong Mountains, there are different treasures to be born, so I want to go to the mountains to find, ready to touch the opportunity. However, this sudden external force has made the Yang family, who was originally ready to move, completely and honestly. Originally, Yang Jia really had a plan to win the Lei family when the Lei family was weak after the war. However, I was worried that the Magic Eagle Court would make a comeback, so I did not start to work. I kept waiting for the opportunity and waited for the opportunity. But the Yang family did not expect that there would be so many foreign monks in the town. Nowadays, with the constant arrival of foreign monks, the Yang family no longer dares to act rashly. Yang Dinghan is obviously wise. He knows that this time he must not provoke war. Otherwise, it may be more than just Lei family. Countless scattered training is likely to be looted. The foreign forces, though cluttered, have gradually become a climate and have become a new force that cannot be underestimated! But for Lei family, although there are threats, it is more beneficial than harm. Because it gave them a chance to breathe and win valuable time to recuperate, and gradually eased from the weakness of the war. It is the Shenjia Manor, but now it has become a gathering place for many scattered repairs. It is said that there is a strong master who is called Qingming Shangren. It is hard to repair with a strong consummation of the knot, and to gather a group of high-level repairs with Shenjia Manors stronghold. A weak force formed a loose alliance called the Dragon Guard. In the tavern, Leiyang, while having a drink, heard a lot of new and interesting things from the scattered discussions from the north and the south. After screening, he got a lot of useful information from it. Unconsciously, he had already sat in the pub for an afternoon. At this time, the sky outside the pub was not too early. Lei Yang got up and walked out of the tavern, bought the items he needed, and did not return to the mine. At home, I went straight to the Fulong Mountains. When I arrived at the edge of the mountain, it was night. ...... "Lingquan, can you break through the bottleneck as soon as possible, it depends on you!" In the night, Lei Yang mouth fretting, whispered a word, then plunged into the dense jungle. The forest was dark and he couldnt reach his fingers, but Leiyang spread his mind and ran fast, but it seemed to be like a white. He fixed his attention in his heart, did not hesitate, immediately followed the route marked by Shen Aojun at the card, went straight to the Lingquan. However, I dont know what happened. Leiyang tossed back and forth in the jungle for a whole night, but could never find the valley where Lingquan was originally located. Even the valley where he had cultivated at the same time disappeared miraculously. "Its strange, is it that I remembered it wrong, but the route marked on that card is indeed here, cant it be wrong? At the dawn of the day, Lei Yang looked at the empty wilderness in front of him, and his eyes were deeply puzzled. . Leiyang didn''t believe it, but it was only two days after he wandered around the mountains. The valley was still missing, as if it had been erased from this world, he had to accept this fact. "Weird, can''t this valley disappear?" Lei Yang suppressed the strangeness in his heart. Although the inner heart was lost because of the planned failure, it was more surprising. Fortunately, with the arrival of spring, the weather is getting warmer, and everything in the mountains is competing. Everywhere is full of vigorous vitality and vigorous vitality. Leiyang walks through it. Occasionally there is a strong aroma of mountain flowers, and the fragrance comes in. In the nose, one infiltrated into the bottom of my heart, which made him feel lost soon. ...... However, just as Leiyang wandered around the mountains and was looking for a secret cultivation place, the lively Wuyuan Town gradually spread a shocking news. It is said that there are monks who went into the mountains to hunt for treasures. In the depths of the Fulong Mountains, they found a tomb that enlightened the power of the realm. This tomb was originally sealed by a powerful array of light curtains. Over time, this layer of the original strong seal is gradually weakened, and even cracks appear irregularly, and when cracks appear At this time, the monks can easily enter the tomb through these cracks. However, although the monk can enter the tomb through this irregular crack, but the repair can not exceed the realm of the aura. Once the monk surpasses the spiritual realm, step into the crack, it will be instantly smashed into a blood fog by a powerful array. . Enlightenment is great, it is more than a few times stronger than Yuan Yingqiang. There are bound to be inexhaustible resources, and the temptation is big. When the news came out, in a short period of time, like a storm, it quickly swept through Wuyuan Town and even spread to a wider area. All the aura monks in Wuyuan Town, and even further away, are all crazy, and they are swarming. And no one thought that this news, the source of the final outflow, turned out to be the scattered alliance temporarily living in Shenjia Manor - the dragon help. With a large number of Aura monks, constantly rushing from Wufang Town to Wuyuan Town, it is constantly flocking to the depths of the Fulong Mountain Range, making Wuyuan Town now no longer able to describe it with bustling bustling, but full of people. Shortly after the news came out of this news, the Qingming Master who had been very low-keyed, on this day, publicly recruited the vast aura to disperse and join the mountain. When the news came out, Shens Manor was more popular. Burst. A wave of enthusiasm into the mountains, gradually driven by various news, in Wuyuan Town, in Shenjia Manor, in the hearts of many reikis, set off a climax. (To be continued) Author Yan Lang said: Thank you for collecting! Plus today, there is one more later, thank you for your support! Chapter 60： : finishing exercises Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! In the forest, Leiyang took a lot of effort and finally found a secluded valley. This is a small valley, but there is a flat land at the bottom of the valley, surrounded by jungle. Said to be a valley, it is better to say that it is a small groove. Because the terrain does not change much, and there are dense forests, so even if you look down from the sky, if you don''t reveal the spirit, it is not easy to be discovered, it is very secret. As soon as he came here, Leiyang couldn''t wait to start practicing thunder punches. Although I haven''t practiced Lei Quan for a long time, the familiar moves are as if they are engraved in his mind. There is no sense of ignorance. The sound of the thunder in the woods was picked up, and the trees around the wind slammed. After some cultivation, Lei Yang discovered that nowadays, with the breakthrough of his own cultivation, the cultivation of thunder boxing has also been significantly improved. Now, with the use of Reiki, the fifth punch is brewing, and there seems to be a feeling of faintness. Leiyang can feel that the superimposed force of the formation of the five fists, if it can hit the opponent in the fighting, fear that it is a strong and powerful consummate, it will inevitably be overwhelmed. However, as a high-level knot-killing method, Lei-Jing is also very obvious. It consumes a lot of money. After a blow, it will inevitably make him completely weak. Therefore, it is only suitable as a card for compelling, but it cannot be used as a means of normal attack. This makes Leiyang feel a pity. The Yuling finger and the Liuhe boxing, with the improvement of the Leiyang realm, can no longer meet the needs of his current level of fighting. Although in the last fight with Lei Chengfeng, with the special aura provided by his powerful Xingchenhai, different changes have been made, but the low-order exercises are still low-level exercises, and it is difficult to break their destiny. Limitations. In this way, Lei Yang suddenly fell into a very embarrassing situation of attacking the law. If he did not use thunder boxing and fight with people, he would only be able to fight back with the Yuling finger and Liuhe boxing. I dont have to think about it, this is bound to become his deadly shortcoming in his future fighting. This is obviously not feasible. It is better to meet a monk who is weaker than him. If he encounters an opponent who is higher than him and is too old and hard to suffer, it will become inevitable. Lei Yang thought about going, but he couldnt find any exercises. Until the end, he suddenly thought that when the last family test saw Lei Chongs use of Tianlongs hand, the attacking power was very strong. At that time, he I think this exercise is very good, and this practice happens to be in his storage ring now. "Oh, Ah, how can I forget this!" Lei Yang thought of it here, and there was a sense of excitement in his heart. So when he thought about it, he took out the dragon''s hand jade from the storage ring. Study it carefully. After some research, Lei Yangs heart was filled with joy. It can be seen from the introduction of the exercises that the practice of this Tianlong hand is not only a practice that is suitable for the cultivation of the spiritual monk, but is suitable for the three realms of aura, spiritual source and knot. The whole work method is divided into three parts, the upper part corresponds to the aura, the middle part corresponds to the spiritual source, and the lower part corresponds to the knot. Each part is divided into three layers, each of which is divided into three types, which is a strong follow-up method. According to the identity of Lei Chong, it is not difficult to guess that it is very likely that one of the Tianlong divisions is comparable to the Taobao-like practice. The three styles exhibited by Lei Chong last time are just the three types in the first layer of the upper part, which are Tianlong Gai, Ba Dian Long Ying, and Long Xing Tianxia. From the point of view of the move, Lei Chong has completely completed the three-style cultivation, but the specific attack power is how strong it is. Before the cultivation, Leiyang could not judge. Because of the cultivation of the exercises, the attacking power and devastating power that can be achieved vary from person to person. Without hesitation, after Lei Yang realized everything, he immediately began to cultivate in accordance with the essentials of cultivation. He breathed, concentrated, and continually pointed out to the empty space in front of him. I dont know if Lei Yangs inner sense of urgency is the urgency of his mothers heart. Its still a powerful gift brought by his blood awakening. After a while, as Leis hands become more skilled, hes **** down when hes pointing. In front of it, a huge hand formed by the aura of cohesive moments emerged from the air. Although this palm is not as big as the palm of the hand when Lei Chong used this method, he has a huge faucet in the palm of this palm. The faucet is very realistic, and you can even see the cold and cold light from the dragon eye. At this moment, as the huge palm of the hand continually fell, it opened a huge mouth like a black hole, and an unparalleled power of engulfing broke out in the embarrassment. boom! With a loud bang, in the valley that was not too big, it spread out. The flat land in front of Leiyang was also violently shocked. At the same time as the ground cracked, a thick dust drenched the entire valley. Even as the dust filled the valley, the loud noise made the walls around the valley rumbling. In the forest, there are more chaotic leaves flying, flying in the sky, falling to the ground. After a long while, when the dust was gone, the heavens and the earth in the valley returned to Qingning. In the position where the huge palms had fallen, the ground had already had a huge palm print. The palm print was deeply immersed in the underground soil, and it was so deep that the entire palm print was as inlaid on the ground. There are countless cracks in the circumference of the palm print, which spread across the ground and extend to the depths of the invisible jungle. "Sure enough, it is a dragon, this kind of attack is not as good as thunder boxing, but it is also powerful. But how can this be?" Lei Yang has been stunned by the sight of the scene. To be honest, he did not expect it. Just a random blow can produce such destructive power. This is how he has just cultivated this practice, and he can have such power. According to this power, it seems that the thunder of the day is still far from exerting the full power of this practice. Especially the huge faucet that appeared in the palm of his hand, he had never seen it in the palm of Lei Chong that day, but today he actually made such a change at the time of his cultivation, which is very puzzling. "Is there something wrong?" Lei Yang was suspicious, worried inside, and tried again and again. After confirming that he did not have any mistakes, he finally understood that the leader of the palm position was not wrong. It is a unique change in this practice. Leiyang speculated that this change may be triggered by the need for practitioners to reach a certain standard, and this is the singularity of this practice. Obviously, Lei Chong has not yet reached that particular standard, so naturally, his attack will not contain that unique change. On the contrary, he himself is inaccurate and conforms to that condition. However, what is most shocking to Leiyang is not these, but when the palm of the hand falls, the unique power of the faucet produced by the palm of the hand has the effect of consuming the vitality. This discovery surprised Lei Yang. Although he still didn''t know where the vitality went, he was sure that under that palm, everything that was shrouded in palm prints and even printed around had vitality. Things, there is a clear phenomenon of the passage of vitality. For example, the vegetation in it is obviously withered, although it is not particularly conspicuous, but if you look closely, you can still find it. "This method is not simple!" This is the first judgment of Leiyang after determining all the problems. It is determined that this method is very extraordinary, so he cultivates more hard. In the subsequent cultivation, he was allowed to observe, and he never found out, where the vitality swallowed by the power of the palms formed by the palm of the hand went. However, as the power of engulfing becomes stronger, the cultivation of Leiyang seems to be getting smoother and smoother. "Living machine... Where did it go?" In the valley, Lei Yang thought in his heart, whispered a whisper, and once again immersed himself in cultivation. ...... (To be continued) Chapter 61： : Going alone Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Just when Leiyang was immersed in cultivation and concentrated on cultivation, time flies, and the blink of an eye is already fading. The original Shenjia Manor in Wuyuan Town, now the headquarters of the Sanshou Alliance, but after the news was released, in just five days, tens of thousands of Aura monks have gathered. It is said that it is a loose alliance. Of course, these aura monks are not all scattered, and some are nearby large-scale cultivation families. It is said that the Yang familys Yang Lan are also preparing to follow the dragon guard and go deep into the mountains. I plan to go to the strong tomb, and touch the edge. Just as many cultivated families around the world, and they all heard the wind, the Lei family did not go to join in the excitement, probably because the whole family is in the critical period of reconstruction, there is no extra energy to pay attention to anything outside, so no one is sent. Participate in this matter. In fact, when the news of the Daugeng Tomb was first realized, many monks had already embarked on the road to the depths of the mountains. It is only rumored that this Fulong Mountain Range is vast and vast. In the depths of the mountains, there are unusually sturdy monsters. The savage and dangerous monks are still chosen to stay in Wuyuan Town. After the degree, with a certain degree of self-protection, will choose to enter the mountain. In this way, there are countless aura monks who are willing to go to the dragon to help. And the helper of the dragon guard, Qingming, did not know what medicine the gourd was selling. Although the team continued to grow, but it did not mention the departure, it seems that it is still waiting for something. ...... After five days of cultivation, Leiyangs harvest is not small. He has now thoroughly trained the first type of the first layer of the dragon''s hand, that is, the first layer of the spirit, "Dragons and the Earth", as long as the mind is right, one finger, the huge, palm inlaid with the leading Palm prints will emerge in an instant, and can reach dozens of giants. During this period, Lei Yang also took the time to study the butterfly step known as one of Lei''s three major footsteps. He found that although the speed class is the same, there is a big difference between them. Wearing a cloud step is mainly based on fast, and this butterfly step is mainly light, elegant and illusory. The former is more focused on instantaneous movements, emphasizing that in a short period of time, relying on the speed of the surge, to open the distance with the opponent, or to get rid of the opponent, or close to the opponent in an instant ... and so on. The latter is more inclined to confuse the opponent, and form a phantom, which makes people unable to understand which one is the real body. If in the fight, the practitioner can hide his true body in these phantoms, and thus unexpectedly. Although the two are the same type of exercises, they are all fast-moving exercises. Their essence is quite different, but they have one thing in common. That is the genius, the practice of cultivation, and the talents of the practitioners who have extraordinary sanctification. Of course, on the genius, this is hard to beat Leiyang. Since his awakening of his blood, there are not many people in this world who can compare with his talents. However, in Leiyang, they have another thing in common, that is, no matter which kind of speed skill, it will become the cost of his escape. The butterfly step of wearing flowers is exactly the same as the boundary of wearing clouds. It is also divided into the first entry, Xiaocheng and Dacheng. After practicing the butterfly stepping into the immigration world, Lei Yang was surprised to find that the two very different footworkes had some unexpected complementarity. After many experiments, Lei Yang even found that if he used both footsteps at the same time, he could feel it faintly and seemed to be able to push another, more powerful footwork. However, this seems to be too consuming. He has just tried it a few times. The sea in his brain almost collapsed, so he had to stop immediately. This kind of deduction of the practice is obviously not what he can do at this level. He forcibly puts this idea in the bottom of his heart, only to wait until he has repaired enough to try again. However, if he does this kind of behavior, if the strong person knows, he will definitely open his eyes and push the exercises. It is a matter of enlightenment and great power. After he understands the laws of the heavens and the earth, he can do things, and he has a small aura. The monk has already had the performance of the first glimpse, this... ...... On the morning of the sixth day, in the valley, Leiyang suddenly opened his eyes. After a night of tempering, his whole body was full of energy, and his energy seemed to have reached the extreme. Lei Yang fiercely grasped a pair of fists, feeling the whole body is full of strength, the whole person''s state is simply good to burst, a self-confidence that once again became strong, gradually rising in his heart. A mountain breeze, with a little bit of mountain flower aroma, into the nose of Leiyang at this moment, immediately made his mood more comfortable. He was about to get up, leave the valley, and be ready to return to Wuyuan Town, but unexpectedly there was a huge roar of noise in the sky. According to Lei Yangs judgment, the sound came from the sky far away, but the distance was far, but here, there is still a sharp aftermath of tremors, and its sound is huge. Leiyangs original shape shook, and the two major steps were blessed at the same time. The brush disappeared into the original place and went straight to the highest mountain nearby. Although the spirit is seven layers, Leiyang can fly off the ground, but in fact Leiyang now knows that it can''t really fly in the air, but it must continue to borrow on the ground, so these two steps from a certain In a sense, it just complements his lack of speed. After having the family''s two speed paces, his speed is no longer the same as before. After a dozen breaths, Leiyang has appeared in a mountain near the valley. As the whistling sound became more intense, Lei Yang looked up at the distant horizon, only to see the farthestness of the horizon, a huge white cloud whistling. "Weird, there is no strong wind on the ground at this time. Why is the sky cloud moving so fast?" Lei Yang was even curious. When I looked closely, I found that the white clouds were so fast that the illusion of the surrounding trembles fiercely, and there was a burst of turbulent waves. Even in the advancement, there was a rumbling sound between the whole world, and it continued to spread. "God, what is that?" Lei Yang apparently realized that it was not a cloud, but he did not wait for him to think about it. The white clouds were in the blink of an eye, and he was getting bigger and bigger in his eyes. And as the white clouds approached quickly, Leiyang''s pupils contracted, and finally saw clearly, where is the cloud layer, which is clearly a strong cohesive formation - a huge cloud boat! ! "It''s incredible, can you use the cloud as a boat!?" Lei Yang took a cursory look. The Yunzhou is afraid of being no more than a thousand feet. It is surrounded by a light curtain around it. At this time, it is a kind of heaven and earth. Respecting the extraordinary momentum, whistling, went straight to the top of Leiyang''s head. ...... At the same time, in Wuyuan Town, Shenjia Manor, a secret room, a middle-aged man, after hearing this huge sound fluctuation, fiercely opened his eyes, there is a flash in the eyes. "It''s finally here!" The middle-aged man, with a goat beard, had a striking black scorpion in his mouth. Although he looks very ordinary, he can make people remember at a glance. At this moment, his voice seems to reveal a touch of insatiable excitement. Even when the voice is not falling, the whole person has already had a vague shadow in the secret room. After a few breaths, when his figure was clear again, he was already in the sky above Shens manor. He looked at the huge cloud boat that the sky was whizzing at the moment, and there was a haze of sorrow in his eyes. It was at this time that he had a perfect consummation, and he seemed to be unable to control it. He was the help of the dragon to help him. "All Aura monks, come into the mountains with the deity!" At the same time, when the sound is spread out, there are countless roads in the Shen family. Behind him, go straight to the depths of the Fulong Mountains. ...... In the mountains, Leiyang stood on the foothills and looked at the huge cloud boat that whizzed. In the middle of the mountain, he seemed to be able to see through the array of light curtains on the huge cloud boat. The figure, just that the speed of the Yunzhou is too fast, has not waited for Leiyang to see clearly, between the blink of an eye, it has disappeared into the sky deep in the Fulong Mountains. However, it is not until there is any time for thinking in Leiyang. The sky outside the mountain, the sound of whistling again came. At the same time as the whistling sound came, at the end of the sky, a number of thrilling Changhong, like countless meteors, cut through the sky, coming at speed. Those Changhong speeds are extremely fast, and they are infinitely fluctuating in the forward direction. The powerful momentum makes the heavens and the earth change, but it is like the eight parties. Leiyang''s face changed, not waiting for his heart to rise, these countless earth-shattering Changhong, with the momentum of the sound of all directions. When Leiyangs head was over, Lei Yang only saw it. Those Changhongs were either gourds, flying swords, or jade flutes, or treasure fans...etc., all in different forms, all of which are huge flying weapons. There are shadows sitting on it. Until these Changhong disappeared into the sky at the end of the Fulong Mountains, the sorrow of Leiyangs heart was like a big wave and could not be described. Although those flying magic weapons are extremely fast, Leiyang has just felt a rough feeling. The powerful pressure on any of these magic weapons must surpass the previous jade konjac of the vulture. Especially the huge cloud boat in the forefront, the pressure on it is even more powerful. Leiyang is just a younger family in a small town. He has never gone out to practice. He has seen such scenes today. Even the last ethnic chaos and the coming of the Magic Eagle Court are farther than this battle. Far less. Lei Yangs heart is in the air, and without thinking, he can conclude that the depths of this Fulong Mountain Range must be a terrible event. This idea of ??Lei Yangs heart has only just risen, and it is confirmed immediately. Just in the sky when countless sky-shattering Changhong disappeared, the sky in the direction of the mountains, for the third time, came a strong wave again. Thundering the anode and looking at it, I saw the endless aura of the sky, or stepping on the sword, or constantly borrowing power, coming from the sky. Although these meditations are running, far from the magic weapon in the horror of Changhong, the momentum is strong, but they are numerous and dense, and they are overwhelming, like locusts, and they are estimated to be Tens of thousands. Even more than the sky, there are still many monks who are weaker in the mountains. Although they can''t fly, they are also galloping and following, and they seem to be inexhaustible. They form a mighty monk army and all the monks. The direction of the trip is also the depths of the Fulong Mountains. It was not until the time of a fragrant incense that this huge monk army passed through the position of Leiyang. Leiyang quickly turned the direction to the direction of the monk, and it seemed that he seemed to be in flight, stopped from the sky and borrowed power, while constantly observing the monks who passed through. After observation, he found that the monk seemed to be scattered, but the foremost about 10,000 aura monks were relatively orderly. It seemed to be a team, and in front of them, there was a middle-aged man with a green shirt. Leading them in general. The middle-aged man in the green shirt has a goat beard and a striking black scorpion at the corner of his mouth. Although his appearance is ordinary, he can be highly recognizable in the crowd, so that people can easily remember him at a glance. . At this time, he took a lot of auras behind him, and his expression was indifferent. Although he was introverted, but the invisible fluctuations in the faint, it was awesome with the magic falcon. A similar knot is great. Relative to the foremost monks, the monks who came afterwards, relatively speaking, will be scattered a lot, but they are not all alone, but many monks chose to go forward. After all, the depths of the mountains, the sinister anomaly, the monks in order to protect themselves, this is also reasonable. Lei Yang looked at the countless monks who had passed by, and the heart had already determined that there would be a terrible event in the mountains, and he himself had to go and have a look, but he still had some hesitation in his heart. Seeing that there were fewer and fewer monks in the back, Leiyangs heart hesitated more intensely. In fact, from the moment the monk army appeared, he began to hesitate, but until then, he had not made a decision. "No matter what, let''s go and see, if it is too dangerous, it will be withdrawn!" Finally, at the end of some scattered scattered repairs, when he passed by, his heart finally had a decision. Lei Yang looked back at the direction of Wuyuan Town deeply. When he turned around and stepped on the ground, the whole person suddenly rose to the sky and went straight to the sky. Following the monks, they naturally became theirs. One of them. In this way, Lei Yang alone, and finally caught up with such a big event, went on the road alone, followed the monks and rushed all the way, went straight to the depths of the mountains. (To be continued) Chapter 62： : Four major gates Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Although these monks are not high, but the number is very large, although it is more powerful than the previous flying magic weapons, in this forest, it is also imposing, all the way, all the raptors The beasts are all avoiding and leaving. Leiyang followed the tail of the monk army and proceeded cautiously, but it was surprisingly smooth along the way. In the depths of the original mountains, there are indeed many powerful monsters, which can pass through this wave of monks and soldiers. Now, where can you see the shadows of half ordinary beasts and monsters? Even if there is, it has already been killed by powerful monks in front. In the course of the trip, Lei Yang learned from the discussion of the monks around the time that some of the major events in Wuyuan Town during this period, as well as the tomb of the powerful and powerful tombs in the depths of the mountains, are about to open. The monks on the first few flying magic weapons came from powerful sects or gangs. And the apocalypse monk army that followed, the first 10,000 monks were the monks who gathered in the dragons, and the monks who followed in the following were spontaneous companions. In the forefront, there is a goat head with a black beard and a black-necked middle-aged man. It is not someone else. It is the helper of the dragon guard, Qingming. According to the position of his team, Lei Yang judged that he is currently in the ranks of monks who go to the spontaneous companionship. Through observation, he found that these monks were not as scattered as the outside world. They were all scattered, and many of them were monks like him. They were children from small places. Some even have family elders accompanied by escorts. The news of the mystery, although Leiyang only slightly heard some of these monks talking to each other, but from various situations and the analysis of these monks who went forward, it can be seen that this secret must be absolutely Ordinary, or else, will not cause such a strong response. In this way, Leiyang followed the surrounding monk team, galloping all the way in the mountains, and constantly moving forward, the blink of an eye is half a month, the finger is over. This speed is galloping in the mountains, day and night, but the mountains in front are still endless, as if there is no end, not exhaustive. And the more forward, the vastness of this mountain range, the vastness of the vastness, the more I was shocked by Leiyang, the heart was shocked. "The world is big, it is really unimaginable! Just a Fulong mountain range, it is so vast, no, it can be described as vast!!" Looking forward, there seems to be no exhaustion of the vast mountains, Leiyangs heart secretly sighs . In this kind of galloping, the blink of an eye is five rays of sunshine, until this evening, in front of everyone, the end of the earth suddenly appeared two huge mountains. The mountains stretched vertically on the ground, much larger than the surrounding mountains, giving people a sense of shock and shock. In particular, if you look down from the sky, the mountain is like a dragon that crawls on the ground and sleeps. It is strong and steady, but it is still agile, and it has reached the end of the earth. This shocking picture makes every monk who sees the heart shake, and does not need anyone to introduce it. The origin of the Fulong Mountain Range has been convinced by everyone. Leiyang followed many monks and followed the mountains like a dragon ridge. He saw that the distance between the two mountains on the ground was getting closer and closer. According to the trend of the mountains, they seemed to be facing each other. Gather together in the same direction. Along the dragon-like mountains, galloping forward until the early morning of the second day, when all the monks marched to the end of the two great mountains, a huge wasteland suddenly appeared in front. Looking at it, when I saw the wasteland, Lei Yang saw it at a glance. I saw only the surrounding areas of the wilderness. The huge mountains are not just two, but one, two, three, four... many. These mountains have different trends, obviously coming from all sides of the wilderness, and at the end of the mountains near the wasteland, each has a taller peak, resembling nine huge faucets. Standing in this position, looking again, it is simply nine huge and indescribable dragons crawling on the earth, lifelike, like a real dragon, but now it is in a deep sleep. The wilderness in the middle of the Jiu Dao Mountain has no trees on it, only lush grass, and in the center of the wilderness, there is a huge curtain of light. When Leiyang looked at it, there was a glimmer of light from time to time, and as the light shone every time, there were countless dense runes on the light curtain. Those runes are esoteric and complex, like a very deep pattern, and each time it emerges, it will make the array of light on the fascinating fascination. This kind of pressure is so strong that people can see at first glance, suddenly there is a sense of vastness like the face of Wang Yang. At the same time, it is even more daunting to approach, and it can only be seen from afar, and the light shines. It is like a round of the sun. The array of the center of the open space, the huge mountain range that gathered from the nine different directions at this time, finally formed a very shocking terrain in the eyes of everyone - Kowloon Opera Day. This majestic terrain is too astounding, even faint, and reveals a supreme power, once again incessantly inciting countless arrivals of the monks. I dont know if its an illusion. When Lei Yang saw it here, he felt that these nine huge mountains seemed to become nine real dragons. Its like moving to the illusion of awakening. This makes Leiyang The inner feeling is even more shocking. At this time, the wilderness of this law light curtain has already gathered countless monks from all directions, and is sitting around the light curtain, meditating on the knees, as if waiting for something silently. Through the light curtain, I can see that there is a huge deep hole in the center of the light curtain. It is black and dark, and there is no bottom. There is no trace of light. Lei Yang followed the monk army and gradually flew to the edge of the open space. After he fell, he couldn''t help but look around. The number of these monks is extremely large. At first glance, the whole area of ??the wilderness is surrounded, dense and roughly estimated, fearing that there are no more than tens of thousands. Such a scene does not say that Leiyang, even a lot of reiki complete rehearsal, but also unconsciously raised the shocking color. However, although there are many monks, they are not scattered. Except for the scattered aura of the periphery, the center of the light curtain is close to the center of the light curtain. Some uniform monks are disciplined and relatively concentrated. Apparently they are all disciples of the so-called sects, and the volatility that they exude in their bodies is also much stronger than the scattered outside. Especially near the forefront of the light curtain, there are four strong men of different ages, sitting on the four sides of the array of light curtains in the center of the wilderness, as if they were guarding one side. Two of the four old men, two middle-aged men. Two old men, one of them, wearing a long-sleeved shirt with ink and ink, full of silver hair, looks like a fairy-skinned bone, a crane-faced child, and extraordinary charm. The other old man is a black robe, burly like a strong man, and the whole face is covered with a sly sly pattern, making him look sullen and full of konjac. The middle-aged man is a pair of green shirts, with a quaint green sword on his back. In the handsome appearance, it naturally reveals a majestic majesty, and his eyes are full of glory, like two sharp swords. People can''t look straight. Another middle-aged man is a sky-blue gown. The whole person reveals a sense of ethereal and elegant, quite a bit of fairy charm and transcendental feeling. The four dresses are different, apparently from different denominations. But one thing is quite the same, that is, the repairs and volatility exudes in the four people are all powerful, and the countless aura of the monks will have a sensation of scalp numbness. In particular, one of the silver-haired old men wearing an ink-flowing long-sleeved shirt, the middle-aged man with a green shirt and a quaint green sword opposite him, is a strong man who is afraid of being far beyond the knot. Dan Dacheng was successful and reached the Yuan Yingqiang who could shake one side. There are a group of monks behind the four people. The costumes are roughly the same as the four. There are male and female nuns. The number of each team is almost 20, except for the four leaders who lead the team. The rest are all aura disciples. It seems that there is an agreement in general. However, although they are aura disciples, they can be repaired one by one, but all of them are in the middle of the 9th floor of the Aura. Many disciples are directly exuding a strong aura of great aura, which is quite unusual for a disciple. And their power is even more so that they are surrounded by dozens of feet, no one dares to approach. "God, that turned out to be a disciple of Liu Yunge, how come they came!" "Not only that, Qing Xuezong also came!" "You are blind, that is clearly the four top sects of Qi State, all of them come. What is there in this tomb, so that all four disciples are gathered here?" "..." From the whispering arguments of the monks around, Lei Yang gradually realized that the four monks who were seated in the four positions of the light curtain were actually disciples from the top four sects of Qi State. "It''s no wonder that there is such a powerful gas field!" Lei Yang said in his heart, although he has never gone out to practice, but this is the top four Zongmen of Qi, he still has some hearings when he is in the family. Lei Yang once saw a simple map of the entire South Vietnam in a brief history of the family. The map says that the territory of the entire South Vietnam is infinitely large. There are countless countries on this vast land, and Qi State, where Wuyuan Town is located, is just one of the most inconspicuous countries in South Vietnam. Small projectile. In this vast territory, there are countless Lin Li sects. These sects have powerful anomalies, often governing a country, or many imperial powers are attached to them. In any case, the masters of this vast territory, whether in the Ming and Qing dynasties, are ultimately powerful sects. Qi, a small country with a small projectile, has always had its own independent royal family, but its true mastery of the countrys political power is the four strongest sects that exist in this country. They are Liu Yunge and Tianmenzong. Qing Xuezong, ghost gate. The four major sects secretly held the power together, and they were seated in the Qi and the Quartet. Each of them was in the same state as Qitian, and its status was lofty. Numerous monks want to worship under their door to become disciples in their doors, even if they are outside disciples under their doors, they feel glory. He even became a disciple under his door and became a person of many practitioners in Qi State, and his goal in his life. Among the four, the most powerful ones are Liuyunge. It is said that his headquarters is located in the vicinity of Huangcheng Fengdu. The other three seem to be in power with Liuyunge. In fact, it is also the only head of Weiliuyun. . According to the information known in his mind, and the arguments of the surrounding monks, and according to the different costumes and the fluctuations they have issued, Leiyang can probably judge the corresponding names. At this time, Lei Yang was secretly judged one by one in his heart. The silver-haired old man in the ink-flowing gown, like a stream of clouds, the whole person sitting there, as if floating in the clouds, people have a sense of flowing and unpredictable. Especially the old man and the disciple behind him, there are large clouds on the clothes on the body. This eye-catching sign makes Lei Yang judge it. They must be the people of Liu Yunge. And the black robe, the face-like pattern, the old-fashioned old man, is the characteristic of the ghost road that conforms to the ghost gate. It is said that the ghost gate pays attention to the body of the ghost, and the spirit of the disciple under the door has the strong body of the flesh to reach the spiritual source. The old man is like a strong man, and the apothecous disciple with his body is extremely strong. Proof of the. The Qingxue Zongsu is known as the Jianzong. Its disciples under the door, all the swordsmanship is superbly sanctified. It is also good at the skill of the sword. Especially the long-known Qingxue sword array, its power is even more direct. Less opponents are frightened. The middle-aged man with his back and ancient swords, and the disciples behind him, each with a green sword in his body, must have been the person of Qing Xuezong. Tianmenzong has always claimed to be the righteous immortal, so the disciples under his door seem to be a sacred wind, and the style is extraordinary, and its tactics are also elegant and free, all powerful. Another middle-aged man, dressed in a sky-blue shirt, not only looks handsome and handsome, but his disciples are also very beautiful and beautiful. There is a kind of fairy-tale style. When Leiyang looks at it, he can be sure that they must As a disciple of Tianmenzong. Leiyang is judging the correspondence one by one, and constantly thinking about it in his mind. At this time, the light curtain in the center of the wasteland, somehow, suddenly shocked. With the constant vibration, gradually, on the curtain of the law, there was a rumbling bang that continued to spread. And at this moment, an incomparably grand voice suddenly spread on the wasteland... (To be continued) Author Yan Lang said: Come on, yourself! Chapter 63： : The tomb opens Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! "Everyone, the old man is the veteran Wang Huatian of Liuyunge. The tomb here is the place where my four disciples of the monks have been tried for many years. Every ten years, they will be opened once. This is a secret that has never been passed on in four sects. However, I dont know if its a person who is guilty of speculation in recent days. I have spread the news widely, which has led you to wait for many monks to flock. Originally, I have planned to arrange a wider range of methods to seal up the land, so that no monks other than the four are close to here, but my four lords, my heart is in the world, I am in the world, and I am in you. I am a big man, so I finally made a decision to open up the tomb of the tomb here, so that you can go into it and try it together. Lei Yang fixed his eyes and looked at the silver-haired old man who was wearing an ink-flowing gown. His eyes are full of spirits, and he talks to the sky one step at a time, and he stands up with his hands. The eyes are bright and bright. Although his expression is very indifferent, it naturally reveals an unassailable majesty. His voice is like a strange and mysterious force. While the light curtain is rumbling, it can clearly fall into the ears of every monk in this wilderness. "Huh, oh!" With the voice of Liu Yuntian, the elder of Liu Yunge, just fell, the whole wilderness suddenly heard the arguments and sounds of Haotian. Countless arrivals, countless other sectarian monks, and suddenly inspiring discussion, some monks, after hearing the news, were so happy to dance. Wang Huatian, when he saw it, he smiled a little. After a few hours, he coughed, and suddenly the entire wasteland was quiet, and he continued. "While you can enter the monk, but the old man must have a word first. Here, because of the special cultivation of this law, there is a special force for repression, so non-psychic monks can not enter, avoid and remember. I dont want to say that there are endless opportunities in the big shackles. There are a lot of rare earth locomotives in this world, and even more legends. Because of the eternal world in the mysterious world, the tomb may have already been produced. A rare sight, the world''s rare ... Tianlong gas. "When it comes to this, Wang Huatian has paused, especially the four words of the Tianlong Qi in the back are not particularly important." "However, it is speculated that the crack in the tomb has been appearing for thousands of years. When I was not found here in the early four years, the monster has already entered it. Now, after many years, many of the monsters entering it are afraid. It has grown very strong. It can be said that this tomb has now become a nest of a monster, and the danger inside it is self-evident. Once you enter, you will have a life-and-death life. If you want to choose to participate in the trial, you should wait for the monk to think twice. Speaking of this, Wang Huatian suddenly stopped and observed the reaction of the monks around him. He seemed to give them some time for digestive reaction, and he seemed to be brewing something more important. Leiyang had already been stunned by the news of this one. At this time, it was too late to think about it. The Wang Yuntian, the elder of Liu Yunge, who was in the air, continued to speak. "However, there is a virtue of good life in heaven. My four lords have good thoughts and good thoughts. It is not easy to read them in your practice. Therefore, it is decided that all the auras in this trial can use the spirit of the dragon. The monks who broke through to the spiritual realm will be recruited as four disciples after returning. If there is a capable person, you can break through the spiritual source with the legendary dragon and dragon, and it can directly become the serial inheritance of my Liuyun Pavilion. Many people may not know what is the serial inheritance. Simply put, it is that I am a member of the Yunmeng Pavilion. The cultivated Zongmen inheritor is fortunate enough to be the proud son of the sequence. No one, not The future achievements are limitless, and the most popular is that once it becomes a serial inheritance, its status can immediately be equal to the elders in the cabinet. With the completion of Liu Yuntian, the elder of Liu Yunge, the entire wilderness was completely boiling. It is only a disciple who can become one of the four disciples. Even if it is a foreign disciple, it will let all the auras disperse, and the children of the family will be crazy, not to mention the temptation of the supreme sequence. The whole wasteland was completely immersed in endless madness because of the amazing news in Wang Huatians last sentence. If you first heard the sinister anomalies in the amnesty, let the many monks hesitate, but after this amazing news, all the monks'' hearts have no longer had any concerns. In fact, this is a gamble of a monk and himself. He won the game and lost his life. He lost his life as if he had a paradise on the side of hell. Even so, there are countless monks who are willing to choose moths. Whether it is a knife or a sea, you have to take a chance and try it. Because this is the way of cultivation, this is the way for the strong to survive. If the weak wants to become stronger, only the non-stop game, in the constant game to complete the transformation and change, can gradually enter the ranks of the strong. In the crowd, Lei Yang''s eyes were red, and he gnawed his teeth, and his heart had already been decided. But he is different from other scholastics. He is not trying to become a four-disciple, nor is it for the so-called sequel to the supreme sequence of Liu Yunge. He only wants to become stronger, only to save his mother as soon as possible. On the wasteland, as the emotions of the many monks reached the peak of boiling, the light curtain of the array of the wasteland center became stronger and stronger. In the shock, the rumbling sound became more and more intense, and in the end it was like a thunder, falling into the ears of every monk around the light curtain on the wasteland, so that everyone''s heart trembled. It is also under the violent sparkling vibration of the light curtain of this law. It is full of dense and inexhaustible runes, which exudes a vast expanse of pressure, which makes people look shocked. At the same time, there is a sense of suffocation that can''t breathe. Leiyang is at the outermost periphery of the wilderness, close to the edge of the mountain, but the powerful pressure of the light curtain is still letting him work unconsciously and madly working to help him resist this powerful pressure. . However, even so, he is still only an instant, the back is soaked, breathing is difficult, there is a strong suffocation of vertigo. All the monks have stepped back under this pressure, and even the four elders have also shed a strong cultivation to protect their disciples. Fortunately, although the pressure of the light curtain is very strong, but the duration is not too long, just after a few dozen breaths, with the vibration of the light curtain shining, the light curtain is countless. The dissipating of the prosperous runes, the powerful pressure is also like the tide, in a very short period of time, all retreat, the entire wasteland is restored as usual. As the vibration of the light curtain stopped, the entire huge array of light curtains seemed to become a lot bleak, as if the shock had consumed too much energy, giving a feeling of extreme weakness. That is, at this time, in the direction of the sky, Yunyunge elder Wang Huatian, on the huge array of light curtains, suddenly the sound of the "beep" like a cotton tear. As the sound came out, there was a huge crack in the light curtain. In fact, this is not a crack, because the crack has not completely cracked, but the light curtain of this part looks like More bleak than other places, you can see a faint crack shadow from the outside, actually called the crack is more accurate. But at this time, Wang Huatian of the sky did not hesitate to step out and go straight to the direction of the rift. In the forward row, he pressed a palm and pressed it, and the mouth was even more drunk: "Ghost hand, Liu Wendao, Lu Meng, the cracks in the formation have already appeared. You wait for the three elders, but not the present, the light curtain is weak. At the same time, along with the old man, he broke through the crack and opened the passage into the tomb." Wang Huatians voice just fell, the old mans ghost in the black robe with a tattoo on his face, the first to start, the Tianmenzong elder Lumeng in a sky blue shirt, followed by the last, the Qing Xuezongs elder Liu Wendao. The three men almost came out of their respective positions at the same time, turning three amazing waves and going straight to Wang Huatian''s position. And said that Wang Huatian, repaired to a point where people are suffocating, after a palm press, suddenly the sky is coming down, it seems that the clouds have turned out numerous clouds, and suddenly a cloud gun like a mountain is condensed. At a very fast speed, the fierce thorns on the crack of the light curtain. "Hey!" A muffled sound of the cracking of the sky, came out, a direct shock to the presence of countless monks, a burst of blood in the chest. However, such a powerful trick, on the crack that would have been broken, turned out to be a small groove. As Lei Yang continued to retreat, he immediately saw the strength of this law, which must be extraordinary. At this time, this is the moment when the light curtain of the array is weak, and it is still on the fragile cracks, but the powerful Yuan Yingqiang who is as powerful as Wang Huatians blow is only a small groove, and it crashes. Let Leiyang be a bit skeptical directly. In the previous news, whether the crack of the law light curtain really exists. However, the attack did not end. In the moment when Wang Huatians huge cloud gun stabbed, the ghost hand of the ghost gate was also coming. He did not hesitate, raised his right hand, grabbed it in the void, and the nothingness around his body immediately revealed countless black fogs out of thin air. The black fog came to gather at an instant, and it was getting thicker and thicker. In the blink of an eye, a huge ghost was formed in front of him. At the moment when Wang Huatians cloud gun collapsed, the huge ghost claws were caught. Just the groove where the cloud gun pierced. On the crack in the light curtain, there was a loud bang again, and I saw the huge ghost claws, which instantly collapsed in this loud noise, but the original depression was caught under the claws. However, there has also been a strong distortion. Followed by the Tianmenzong elder Lu Meng, I do not know when the hand has a more exquisite Kong Ming fan. The roots and feathers of the fan are in the form of red gold, exuding the Yinghui Baohui, and it is a powerful pressure. It is not a special product at first glance. At this moment, at the moment when the giant ghost of the ghost hand collapsed, the hole in his hand fan, suddenly slammed out, suddenly together as a huge wind blade, with a strong tearing sound, if fast Lightning is generally in the position of the crack that is twisted by the claws. Once again, a muffled sound came out. The light curtain of the crack at the crack was strong, but after the collapse of this huge wind blade, there was a clearer crack. Just at the moment when the crack appeared, the last Qing Xuezong elder, Liu Wendao, was screaming loudly: "Now, give me a drive!" As his voice came out, the green sword in his hand slammed down, and after a crisp sword, an indescribable sword was soaring. The strength of this sword is only the scattered sword meaning, which makes a huge storm of earth-shattering in the wilderness of the wilderness. The sword is like a stream of light, with the mighty momentum of heaven and earth, and when the huge wind blade of the elder of Tianmenzong is about to collapse, it is directly on the huge crack that appears. All of this is long-lived, but it actually happens within a very short period of time. It seems that Wang Huatians cloud gun has just been stabbed in the crack of the light curtain, and the three earth-shattering techniques are successively falling on the light curtain. Above. The two strongmen of the four were one after the other, and the two were weak in the middle, as if they had agreed in advance. In the moment when Wang Huatian took the shot, they came one after another. And the mutual cooperation is extremely subtle, just right, obviously after many times of cooperation. Just as many monks, under the astounding techniques of this series, when they were dumbfounded, they were even more shocked by the might of the light curtains of this law, and they surpassed any loud noise before, like countless days. In general, the wilderness around the light curtain spread and spread. The huge crack on the light curtain was finally completely smashed by Liu Wendao''s amazingly fierce sword under the violent attack, which became a real crack channel. At the same time, a creepy chilly atmosphere emerged from the cracks in the curtain of the law. "The tomb passage has been opened. You will not enter it quickly. Remember, this tomb crack can only be opened for half a year. After half a year, the action will heal. Once the crack heals, the person who stays in it will have to wait. After a decade, the crack channel is opened again, in order to get out, remember, remember!" See the light curtain crack has been opened, Liu Yuntian, the elder of Liuyunge, the sound beyond the thunder, fiercely spread in this wilderness. As the four aura disciples entered the light curtain through the cracks, they went straight to the deep hole in the center of the law light curtain, and eventually disappeared. The tens of thousands of aura monks on the wilderness suddenly seemed to cross the river and went straight to the light curtain. The crack channel goes away. (To be continued) Chapter 64： : Crisis Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Seeing that the monks all rounded up and went straight to the crack channel of the law light curtain, Leiyang also followed the monk, and quickly approached the crack channel. As the more and more close to the crack channel, the chilly gas is more intense. After feeling the chilly chilly atmosphere, Leiyang can''t help but fight a chill. ...... However, at this time, in the foothills of a huge mountain far from the wilderness, a middle-aged man in a green shirt looked at the many monks in the wilderness who entered the light curtain in the wilderness and suddenly sent out for a while. The sultry laughter. This middle-aged man in a green shirt is reserved for a goatee, and there is a striking black scorpion in the corner of his mouth. It is not someone else. It is the gang who helped the dragon to help. In particular, after seeing the 10,000 reikis he recruited himself, he entered the curtain of the law, and his face was twitching, his eyes filled with cold and sorrowful poison. "Hahaha, this time, I am so prepared, I believe that the scent of the dragon in the tomb will definitely become my cyst." Yunshui Cliff, you are an old thing, waiting for me, waiting for me to absorb the temperament of the dragon, to achieve the world-famous Yuan Ying, I will kill the Liuyun Pavilion, and I will recover all the faces I lost in the past! "After a long while, he said that he was gnashing his teeth. It seems that there is a great resentment against the Yunyun Pavilion. ...... Outside the light curtain of the array, when Lei Yang stepped into the crack channel, he immediately felt a strong suction, coming from the deep hole of the black curtain in the center of the light curtain. The powerful suction is not for Leiyang, but for all the monks who step into the light curtain. They all went straight to the deep hole of the center, and the chilly atmosphere of the light curtain was several times stronger than the outside. Even under the constant operation, there was still a body. Feeling stiff. Fortunately, the deep hole is not too far from the edge of the array light curtain. When Leiyang is approaching, it suddenly feels that once it reaches a certain distance from the deep hole, the powerful suction moment becomes a huge The power of incomparable transmission, in fact, many people are not close to the hole of the deep hole, it has turned into a virtual shadow, disappeared. Leiyang only felt that the closer he was to the hole, the stronger the force of transmission on his body. When he was five feet away from the hole, his power of transmission finally reached its limit. He only felt that his whole body had a huge sense of pulling, and with the strong vertigo in his mind, the moments outside the light curtain of the array appeared blurred in his eyes and eventually disappeared. Leiyang feels that his whole person is moving at high speed, and the surrounding area is dark, and there is no sound. He is dead and dead, as if time is eternal. This state does not know how long it lasted. When Leiyang was clear again, he had already appeared on a plain. This plain is vast in size, with lush vegetation, green grass, vitality, and far-reaching places, as well as the looming high mountains. A breeze blew through, and Lei Yang even smelled a strong herb scent, and the power of the heavens and the earth was very abundant. But the sky on the plain is gray, like a thick mist. In the fog, there is a round of looming dark red-like **** moon, adding a bit of strange colors to the whole world, and creating a completely different contrast with the vitality of this plain. "Don''t this be the tomb of the tomb? But there are mountains and water here, it is completely a small world, where is it like a grave?" Leiyang looked at some strange and strange world, always felt something was wrong, but for a moment I can''t say it, but he is alert when he is unconscious. He once saw in ancient books that the powerful and powerful can build their own unique world through their powerful mana. Is this the world? Lei Yang looked around and found that there were no monks around. He analyzed in his heart that all the monks who had been sent in should have been scattered in this world. He pondered for a moment, and was about to move forward. Suddenly he heard a few fierce embarrassment, coming from the northwestern plain of the plain, and it was particularly fierce on this empty and quiet plain. Especially at the moment, the sky is looming under the dark red **** moon, immediately let Leiyang''s heart swell, the whole body is up and down, and the creeps are stunned. Lei Yang forced his heart to press down, and fixed his eyes on it. The scene of the evil and **** moment immediately caught his eye. I saw the sky in the northwest direction. There were two monks in the middle of the eighth layer. They were rushing away. Their expressions were painful. They had the ultimate fear in their eyes. They seemed to encounter indescribable horror, and they were terrible. It is from their mouth. However, before they escaped too far, the ground behind them suddenly raised a huge group of monsters. The behemoth is also an instant lift, chasing after it, even in this pursuit, with countless thunderous sounds of Weng Ming. After Lei Yang looked at it carefully, he suddenly felt numb in the scalp. I saw the two monks chasing after him, what is a huge thing, it is clearly a black cloud of insects formed by countless beetles. Each of the beetles has an adult fist size, the whole body is black and inky, the mouth is sharp, the face is stunned, and the fierceness is abnormal. Its overwhelming and its overwhelming. Its roughly estimated that there are not fewer than 10,000. The most horrible thing is not these, but the beetles, each of which exudes a nine-layered repair of the human monk''s aura, especially the center of the countless beetles, and one body with two general beetles. The size of the purple-gold beetle king, the volatility of the body, is actually a strong fluctuation of the human monk''s aura. At the moment, in the speedy pursuit, the number of times was extremely fast. When the two monks who were running away from the warehouse were behind, the purple golden insect suddenly burst into a sharp sigh. At the moment of this embarrassment, countless beetles seemed to accept the command, and in the fast moving combination, the moment turned into a huge mouth, and the fierce bite swallowed away toward the two monks. Suddenly, sternly stunned, abruptly stopped on this silent plain, and it was a burst of "squeaky" chewing, which came out from the sky, the mouth of countless beetles. Between the heavens and the earth, the clear reverberations, the strangeness, and the chilling of a chill, spread out. After a few breaths, when the countless beetles retreated, the sky only dropped countless scattered white bones. All this is slow, but it actually happened between just a few breaths. Lei Yang looked at it all, and he was already shocked and stunned. He lifted his right foot and took it back instinct. It was just that the scene just too shocked, too horrible, so that Leiyang, which had already been somewhat vigilant, even the whole body was instantly tightened to the extreme. The beetle was clearly a monster that has been mutated, especially the purple gold worm king, apparently has already opened the wisdom. If they were only a few, they would have to say that they could move out, that is, they were tens of thousands of people, and they were overwhelming, and the speed was so fast that people could not escape. Thinking of this, Lei Yang was so fascinated that why he had just been sent to the plains at the beginning, he felt that there was something wrong with the plain here, and now he wants to come to him and suddenly realize it. The plain in front of you seems to be peaceful, but under the lush vegetation, there are hidden horror monsters that are unimaginable and unimaginable. It seems calm here, but it is actually hidden and murderous everywhere. Leiyang did not act rashly. He is now in the same place, thinking about it motionlessly. He has to find a higher place first, and then observe the surrounding terrain. After making up his mind, Lei Yang carefully spread the spirit and walked toward the looming mountains in the distance. But this is a few days. A few days later, on the edge of the plain, close to the mountains, Leiyang sat on a piece of bluestone on the plain, breathing heavily. Although he was exhausted at the moment, he still had a look of sorrow, but he could not cover the excitement in his heart at the moment. "Finally... came out!" Lei Yang muttered to himself, revealing the meaning of a life of nine deaths. In the past few days, Leiyang can say that he has experienced several experiences of escape in this plain, and he has watched countless monks, and he has been buried in it, and eventually he has lost his bones. This is all cruel. Its too thrilling, but its too terrible. However, Lei Yang is very happy inside, because he is still alive, he can still see the sun of tomorrow, this is his greatest happiness at the moment. The plain was only a few days away from the mountains, but the twists and turns, but it allowed him to walk for a few days, only to escape from this sinister land. There are countless tragic pictures, which are still vivid in his mind. In his opinion, this plain is simply a magical land where the beasts gather. He still remembers that once he was walking carefully, he suddenly smelled a strong scent of the nose. He found it along the medicinal scent and found a dragon fruit. The dragon fruit is called the six-pronged medicine, which is rare in the outside. Many large auction houses are also priceless and there is no market, so how precious it is. So Lei Yangs greed in his heart picked him up carefully and found that there was no danger. He was preparing to put the fruit in the bag, but his hand just touched the dragon fruit, and he did not know from there. A huge white snake came out. It is a white demon snake that is comparable to the middle of the spiritual source. It is not dead, but it has been chasing Leiyang one night and one night. In the end, it is probably to return to protect his fruit, and he has to give up. Another time, across a long distance, he actually saw a giant bull that would spurt fire. The giant cow looks like a hill, the whole body is yellowish, and the hair shines like a satin. Its temper was extremely violent, and Lei Yang saw it spurt out a few amazing flames in one breath, and killed more than a dozen monks who had desperately fled in front of him into countless ashes. Lei Yang was in a hurry and quickly detoured until he was far away, and he continued to walk in the direction of the mountains. There are many quirky and powerful monsters like this, but the most bizarre and most thrilling, when he just got rid of it, the group made him creepy, his scalp numb, dangerous and dangerous, and finally escaped from birth. Horror creature. (To be continued) Chapter 65： : Golden Ant King Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! That thing happened yesterday. Lei Yang looked at the edge of the plains, and he was already looking at it. His heart was a big joy. He didnt feel the pace at the foot. But when he passed through a leeches, he met several monks who were fighting fiercely. It is a small area of ??water, which is about ten feet. Probably because of the low terrain and the formation of water all year round, there are many aquatic plants and countless mosses in the leeches, and it is impossible to see the depth of the water. At the water''s edge, there are no other tall plants, but there is a towering tree with two people. The big branches are smashed into umbrellas, and almost the entire small otter is covered under the scope of its branches. The three monks struggled while they were close to the otter under the big tree, and as long as they were closest to them, they immediately attracted the siege of the other two monks, but as long as they left the tree The scope, the three will fight each other, as if they are vying for something. After observing for a while, Lei Yang only saw it. It turned out to be the edge of the water under the big tree, and there was a grass. The grass is very strange, sometimes a group of smoke, and sometimes a condensed grass. When it condenses into grass, the grass leaves are like clouds, and the whole body is milky white, giving people a feeling of ethereality. It is also a strong aura of heaven and earth. "Condensed tobacco!" Lei Yang suddenly screamed out, but fortunately his voice was not big, so he did not alarm the three monks who fought. He had read some books on medicinal tracts since childhood, and he knew a little about the medicinal herbs. At this moment, he recognized the strange grass on the edge of the otter. It is a rare superior grass. The grade is afraid that there are at least eight products. Any monk who sees the treasures of heaven and earth that can make himself a quick ascension will surely be heart-warming. The same is true of Leiyang. Although he knew that there must be danger in this, he still was not willing to go away like this, but he was hiding in a safe zone, secretly observing, ready to wait for an opportunity to move. The three monks struggled more and more fiercely, and the strong techniques that fluctuated were fluctuating. Leiyang could feel it through a long distance. They were all powerful and powerful. Probably because of the repair, it is three unfamiliar monks who don''t know each other. They are extremely prepared for each other. After a fierce fight, it is difficult to distinguish. Under the big tree, the three people are each in one position, forming a stalemate that no one can get. However, this situation was quickly broken. After a brief exchange of three people, it was probably a certain agreement. One of the monks who had been closest to the condensed tobacco went to pick them up, while the other two kept on the side, preventing the picking monks from escaping. All this, it was very smooth, but in the hands of the monk, just caught the moment of the condensed tobacco, under the big tree next to it, a small tree hole suddenly burst into countless blood red ant. The ants, each with the size of a baby''s fist, full of violent meaning, dense and numb, with amazing **** temperament, successively into pieces, instantly formed a shocking red cloud, whistling out . The monk barely thought about it with his brain. In an instant, the whole person flew out. The other two monks did not hesitate, felt a strong crisis, and stunned and fled. "Blood ants!!" At almost the moment when countless blood red ants appeared, Lei Yang immediately exclaimed in the bottom of his heart. Those ants Lei Yang have heard that they exist in the Fulong Mountain outside, they are very bloodthirsty, all fierce, especially good at group attack, do not swallow the flesh and blood of the attacking object, and swear not to give up. What''s more, these blood ants are no longer ordinary beasts in the mountains, but in this cemetery, they have already become monsters, and they also have a low intelligence. The three people looked at each other in different directions, and they disappeared, but a strange scene appeared. It was like a red cloud, a dense blood ant, turned into a huge, blood-red blood ant big bow in the sky, and also formed three blood ants composed of countless blood ants. Arrow, at an incredible speed, in three directions, "" bursts three arrows. The three arrows made up of blood ants, in a flash, like three red lightnings that cut through the sky, seem like a shuttleless vanity, whistling away in the direction of the three monks fleeing. In the past, nothingness has set off a sharp whistling sound, especially the amazing momentum emanating on it, which is amazing, comparable to the powerful attack fluctuations of the human monk in the middle of the spirit. When Leiyang was stunned and his heart was just rising, three different directions of the sky, almost simultaneously splashed three scarlet blood flowers, came three screams like a pig-like scream, then three sounds The muffled sound of the body falling to the ground. However, they are, after all, a revered monk. After landing, despite being hit hard, they are very weak, but they still fleeing forward. But all the way to the run, the screams in the mouth not only did not stop, but more and more stern. In front of the big tree, the blood ants that had previously formed the big bow of the blood ant also turned into three red clouds at the moment when the three arrows were shot, and quickly chased them in three directions. "Day! It can be like this!" Leiyangs inner shock has reached a point where it cant be added. He never thought that the ants could still attack like this... attack. The blood ants army chased them away, but under the big tree, they suddenly seemed relatively safe. They didnt know where Leiyangs courage came from. The inner greed was lifted, and the ghosts made him go forward and he would Tobacco is caught in the hand, and after loading into the storage ring, a position is chosen and flies away toward the edge of the plain. But at the moment he had just fled, there was a bang in the tree hole, and a blood ant flew again. The blood ant body has the size of an adult''s fist, and has a pair of wings, a pair of huge pliers at the corner of the mouth, and a fascinating cold light. At this moment, it seems that with endless anger, a group of mung bean eyes, staring at Leiyang, anxious in the anxious. The most important thing is that its body is like gold casting, the whole body is golden, not bloody, but golden, and the whole body exudes the fluctuations, which is actually the beginning of the spiritual source of terror. "Golden ant king!" Lei Yang noticed the fluctuations behind him, there was no time to turn around, he spread the spirit, like the eyes behind the eyes, at first glance, suddenly screaming in the heart, no hesitation, two big steps At the same time, the blessing, a sudden slamming, suddenly went away. The golden ant''s eyes saw that Leiyang was about to escape. It was also an instant pursuit. In anxious, the mouth was fierce and a harsh whistling voice was heard. The moment when the sound came out, it spread on this empty plain, as if the air was hit by it, and there was a layer of invisible fluctuations. With a strong penetrating power, it fell into Leiyangs ear and suddenly let His mind is disordered. The fluctuation of this kind of sound is like that he is not directed at the human body, specifically attacking the human spirit and attacking the human soul, so that Leiyang has a feeling of exhaustion. In fact, indeed, as Ray Yang expected, this voice does have the role of attacking the soul, but its more important role is to summon companions. At the moment when the sound came out, on the plains of three different directions far away from here, the three monks who had already shown despair in their eyes were waiting for the sickle of death, and when they harvested their souls, the original cover The blood ants on their bodies, but somehow, suddenly receded like a tidal wave and went straight to the sky. Even so, they are still very miserable. Everyone has different levels of flesh and blood and is swallowed up by these blood ants. The flesh and blood of a monk''s entire arm has completely disappeared, leaving only one white-skinned white-legged arm, while the other monk lost a calf and one lost half of his face. Extremely sultry. Fortunately, they are strong and powerful, and they flee while fighting. Although they are injured to varying degrees, they are barely able to stay here. If they are replaced by other monks who are lower, they are already long. A pair of forested bones. The three men looked at the sky almost at the same time, and their eyes were confused. Although the body has been subjected to different injuries, there is a sense of happiness in the rest of the life. After all, it can live, and everything has hope. If it is later repaired as a breakthrough, broken limb regeneration, flesh and blood recovery, everything is possible. But they did not know that they were saved by a small seven-layer aura. Compared with the three monks who survived the rest of the robbery, Lei Yang, who was running fast on the plains at the moment, regretted that he had to die. "God, what have I done? What am I doing?" Ray rushed in the air, feeling the more and more intense fluctuations behind him, constantly in the bottom of my heart, asking myself over and over again. "This **** is more than a million times more than a horse." The golden ant king, from the sharp and screaming whistling sound, has been constantly shooting a golden thorn. Those thorns are dense, each time there are hundreds of them, each with a huge force, picking up the whistling wind. The golden ant king''s Bunsen speed is extremely fast, and the superposition of this speed makes it every time the thorns that are shot out are shrouded in Leiyang. Several times, they almost slammed Leiyang and seriously injured him. This is not to say, just after the golden ant king''s voice came out about a dozen breaths, the original three-dimensional pursuit of the monk''s blood ant army, quickly returned, surrounded by the golden ant king, whistling. Lei Yangs heart suddenly leaps and leaps, and a strong angry crisis emerges immediately. In his heart, he sometimes hated some greed in his heart that could not be controlled at that time. But now hate is no longer a problem. Only in the teeth, the speed of the explosion again, desperately fleeing toward the edge of the plain. Fortunately, Leiyang is special in the sea, providing him with a steady stream of pure aura, and has two superb paces, which makes his speed far beyond the general aura, so that he can barely compete with this huge The blood ants army was able to handle. Even under the pressure of this strong life and death crisis, he made a great complement and integration in the two major steps, and even the realm of footwork has improved. He feels that there is a kind of faintness. To break through the feeling, break through the initial entry and reach Xiaocheng. The more he fled, the more he felt the mystery of this step. He sometimes uses the step of wearing a cloud to reach the extreme speed, and sometimes uses a butterfly step to make the figure erratic. And Leiyang saw the woods and drilled around in the forest, making those blood ants, even for a while, could not completely catch him up. Until one day later, when Leiyang turned into a forest, he finally escaped from the plains. The blood ant army behind him, somehow, suddenly became extremely violent. Even in this temper, suddenly the entire blood ant army formed a huge human form, a formation of countless blood ants... Huge...ant man! ! ! ! ! ! (To be continued) Chapter 66： : no day and night world Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! At the moment when this huge ant person was formed, the **** atmosphere of the heavens and the earth was immediately emptied, and it was the moment when the blood of this **** scorpion spread suddenly. The giant ant, composed of countless blood red ants, The fierce is a punch to the thunder anode. When the thunder rushed in the air, he suddenly felt that there was a powerful and powerful pressure behind him. He couldnt help but turn around and look behind him. Under this circumstance, he suddenly felt a sigh in his mind, and the whole body seemed to be like a whole body. At this moment, a scream was made at the same time. "My mother, what the **** is this!" Lei Yang looked at the huge ant man behind him and gave him a boxing. The kind of momentum was strong, and there was a huge storm directly between the heavens and the earth. The breath that the boxing exudes is no longer the source of the spirit, but the scent of the spirit that transcends the source of the spirit. "Hey, its a hell!" Lei Yangs heart whispered, and at the same time, it surpassed any previous strong life-and-death crisis, so that Leiyang did not have to think about it, and he blew a sigh of relief, which would not be much. Aura slammed into the legs, and for a moment, he actually forced a faster speed at the speed of the previous one. In an instant, his whole person was like an arrow in an instant, all the way in the same way, with a huge sound of sharp tearing air, almost to the edge of the plain. Just after the storm that the sky was about to hit Leiyang, he finally screamed out of the plain and came to a relatively open wasteland between the plains and the mountains. He didn''t dare to go back until he ran far away and found that the danger of life and death behind him gradually weakened. He was running, and quickly turned his head to look at the situation behind him. It turned out that all the way to chase after the fearless blood ants army, I do not know why, all stopped at the edge of the plains, no longer forward, as if there is a special boundary between the plains and the mountains. At this moment, they have already reverted to an overwhelming red cloud. When they saw Leiyang turning and stopping there, they all made a fierce anger, but in any case, they were willing to step out of the plains. After Lei Yang understood it, he suddenly breathed a sigh of relief, even to understand the gas, he also took out the condensed tobacco in the ring and shook it, deliberately tempted the golden ant king. This immediately caused the strong anger of the golden ant king, and made the entire blood ant army, the anger reached the extreme moment, all violently picked up. The roaring sound wave is so strong that it immediately sets off a powerful storm in the void again, but in any case, it does not dare to transcend the invisible but surely existing boundary, and even the formation of the technique seems to be afraid. Beyond. In the end, Lei Yang provocatively for a while, feeling that after the deflation, he turned and ran forward quickly. This plain is really too much of a sinister thing, he thinks it is better to stay away from it. It wasn''t until he went a few more miles that he finally stopped on the bluestone underneath. And the blood ant army, in the farther and farther away from Leiyang, although still unwilling to roar, it has never crossed the invisible boundary, and finally under the leadership of the golden ant king, Had to return to the depths of the plains. ...... On the bluestone, Lei Yang sat cross-legged, and until now, his heart has not completely recovered. At this moment, he looked at the sky, and he took a long breath, and his heart raised a strong sense of happiness in his life. In fact, the experience of these days has given him a feeling of being separated from the world. Especially the killing of the blood ant is the first time that he encountered such a clear hunger in the body. The kind of madness that never stops, let him fully realize that his own strength is the foundation of survival. . After a long while, he took out the condensed tobacco that was almost replaced by the life ring. After watching the condensed tobacco, his heart immediately showed joy and instantly threw the miserable experience behind his head. However, this joy has only just risen, he was immediately suppressed, he quickly corrected his own thoughts, it is because this time he is too impulsive, only to bring such a dangerous, so that he almost died. He didn''t know when he himself had become so greedy and daring. It is indeed not wise to think about it now, even though it succeeded. "This is not a good phenomenon, no, I can''t do it in the future!" Lei Yang looked at the condensed tobacco in his hand, and said to himself in his heart. But still some of the condensed tobacco in the opponent can''t put it down, so the corner of the mouth once again raised the embarrassing iconic smile. Although there are some popular sayings in the monks, it is called "not mad, not sin!", "seeking in the rich!", but Leiyang understands that these must be built to be able to keep their own lives. Of course, in the case of being able to save a small life, if there is a good baby, it is still necessary to fight for it. In my heart, the smile on Leiyangs face is even worse. Appreciating the condensed tobacco, after a long while, Lei Yang was satisfied with the condensed tobacco, meditation and rest. He did not rush to take the grass, but it is this place that does not feel the kind of crisis on the plain, but the space is paralyzed, he needs a more secretive cultivation. After these few days, Lei Yang discovered that although this tomb is self-contained, there is no day or night, and the sky seems to be covered by a layer of gray fog, and that round is looming. The dark red moon has never changed. What is even more ridiculous is that in this world, it seems that the heavens and the earth are extremely rich, but in fact these auras can not be absorbed by the monks, because they contain a kind of dead air that cannot be stripped. These dead air could not be seen, but once the monk is absorbed into the sea, entering the monk''s body, it will quickly corrode the vitality of the monk and let the monk accelerate the aging. This world is becoming more and more mysterious. The sinister fear is that it has already transcended the description of Wang Yuntian, the elder of Liuyunge, so Leiyang is more cautious in his heart. After a short break, Lei Yang felt that his energy had recovered. After he got up, he did not stop and went straight to the huge mountain in front. The vegetation of this mountain range is more lush, among which the old trees are vigorous and the ancient woods are forested. At first glance, it is feared that there are more monsters hidden in the plains, or many unknown dangers. Leiyang approached carefully until he entered the depths of the mountains, only to discover that this seemingly dangerous mountain range was much safer than the plain. The plains seem to be peaceful, but in fact they hide the murderous, and this mountain seems to be dangerous, but it is actually a pure land. Although there are many monsters in them, most of them are alone, not too ferocious. All the way, Lei Yang carefully slaughtered a lot of aura eight layers of monsters, harvested a lot of demon. It is a kind of gray mutated demon rabbit. Although it is cultivated as an aura of eight layers, its intelligence is very low. It seems to be a reward specially prepared for the monk. On this day, when Leiyang was about to reach a mountain, he saw a nice cave. He immediately decided to retreat to see if he could improve himself. Because this period of time, can not add the heaven and earth aura from the outside world, his own aura has been consumed seven or eight, and it is difficult to fully recover by his own cycle, he must find a place to add himself. This is a cave that is very secretive on the cliff. The cave is quite spacious and makes it dry. Leiyang is very satisfied. Without hesitation, he took out the condensed tobacco directly and swallowed it. The Lingcao was really strange. When it entered the mouth, it turned into a misty cloud of smoke, and a burst of aura, directly rushed to the sea. If someone else sees a kind of grass, this is swallowed by Leiyang, and it must be heartbroken. Such a miracle, other monks are slowly refining, but also through a number of refining, in order to refine this rare high-grade grass, and Leiyang is like a cow chewing peony. After several experiments, Lei Yang has already understood the strength of his star-shaped sea. No matter what the aura of heaven, he can directly swallow it, and his star-like sea will pass the remaining exhaust gas through a powerful repulsion. Excreted from the body, and he never has to worry that his gas will be blasted by the aura. This is the singularity of the Star Sea! This condensed tobacco is also true. It seems that there are only a few blades that are not big, but the aura of heaven and earth contained in it is the power of the essence of heaven and earth that has been condensed for many years. The majestic aura rushed to the sea, the long-lost golden vortex in the center of Leiyang, and the rapid rotation of the bombing, with the rotation, constantly refined to the ultimate aura, from the golden vortex The center of the water surges into the sea, making the sea fill up instantly. Just for a moment, Leiyangs repairs were not restored, but also reached the peak from the late seventh layer of Aura. Then, familiarity was heard in the body. His cultivation was a straight-line rise, and he continued to break through. He even broke through the eight layers of Reiki, and continued to soar until the middle of the eighth layer of Reiki, which finally stopped. In the cave, after Leiyang adjusted the interest rate and consolidated it, he opened his eyes and suddenly they looked at them in two eyes, like two swords, and they flashed an amazing edge! "Ha ha ha, I finally broke through!" Lei Yang laughed happily. This long-lost breakthrough made him more and more emboldened, and he seemed to have seen the hope of saving his mother. "This Tiandi treasure is really a good thing!" Lei Yang feels the power of his own qi in the sea, and he has to do more in the future. This kind of thing can make himself improve faster. The heart has already left the dangerous experience behind. Lei Yang carefully examined his own cultivation. He found that this time it was not only the cultivation to the eighth stage of the reiki, but only a trace of it to the later stage, and his spiritual knowledge also had an amazing growth. When it was released, It can reach a range of eighty feet. Not only that, but his physical strength has also increased, although it has fallen behind and repaired, but it has also been upgraded to the beginning of the eighth layer of Reiki. And Leiyang also felt that the last time in the family fight with Leicheng Feng, with the help of that one dragon dragon forced to rush, after the body left some dark injuries, hidden diseases, was also completely removed in this breakthrough . But what surprised him the most was that his aura in the air at this time, as he broke through the eight layers of Reiki, began to show a pale gold, and has a tendency to develop more and more toward gold. "Golden aura!" Leiyang was unheard of before, but he could feel from these golden auras, the same majestic power as the golden light when it was condensed into a golden dragon, but compared to the mighty But it is not as good as it is, but there is a tendency to develop. Lei Yang roughly estimated his current combat power, fearing that he would meet the aura of perfection, and now he can calmly deal with it. Leiyang stepped out of the cave in one step, and the sky outside was still the kind of gray that would never change. In order to explore the surrounding environment and experience the powerful spiritual knowledge of today, his spirits spread out and found that the mountains that are not far from here have been subtly repaired and fluctuated. Leiyang was like a cheetah immediately, and carefully lurked from the other side of the mountain. At this moment, Leiyang felt the more and more strong repairs in front of the waves, and refused to observe the terrain of the surrounding plains, and slowly sneaked in the direction of the repair. The size of the mountain top was unexpectedly large. Lei Yang sneaked in the direction of the volatility for a while, and suddenly there was a valley in front. There are short hills around the valley, and you can''t see the inside of it. But according to the surrounding terrain, it should be a small valley. After all, it is already a mountaintop, and there is no possibility of too much valley. At this moment, there was a sudden muffled sound from the strong collision of the law in the valley. Obviously there was a fierce fight. Lei Yang immediately moved in the heart, because through these days, he observed in the secret of this tomb, he concluded that where there is a fight, it must be a baby, because only the battle for treasures, between the monks When there is a contradiction, it will lead to fierce fighting. Instead of rushing into the valley, he slowly climbed up a low mountain and looked down. He suddenly took pictures of him in the entire valley. This valley is as expected as Leiyang, not very big. The bottom of the valley is a very flat land, and the grass is not born. In the center of the valley, dozens of monks are fighting fiercely. This scene is very chaotic, and the fighting is extremely fierce. Even around the sand, many monks have fallen, some are seriously injured, and some have already died. The scene is **** and tragic. But from the time they fight each other, it can be seen that they are desperately trying to keep each other from approaching the center of the sand. In the most central position of the sand, when Lei Yang looked at it, he saw a **** red light there. The light kept shining, and the swords and shadows of the monks were constantly intertwined, and the shadows of the people made him difficult to see for a while. What was there in the **** red light. (To be continued) Chapter 67： :龙心果 Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Lei Yang quickly changed his position, and he finally saw it. The **** red light was a small tree about two meters high. The shape of the small tree is very strange, and its tree body looks like a tree dragon, and the trunk is covered with scales like dragon scales. The branches and leaves that are scattered on all sides are like dragon claws. They are strong and powerful, and even have the curvature like dragon claws. In short, the whole tree gives people the feeling, just like a miniature, dragon with claws and claws. At the end of the dragon-claw-like branch, there is a red fruit that is roughly the size of a quail egg, emitting dazzling light, gorgeous and dazzling. The shape of the fruit is more peculiar, like a heart, even if you look closely, you will find that the shape of the heart resembles the heart, it is really like a heart, constantly beating . There are six branches in the small tree, and each of these branches has one such red fruit, a total of six, and the red light is emitted from those fruits. The strange thing is that the light is not scattered, but a piece of light curtain is formed, which are connected to each other. Under the connection of those light curtains, the strange little tree is surrounded by a small tree. Photomask. "What is that?" Lei Yang said at the bottom of his heart. It is really a small tree that looks very extraordinary, especially the red fruit that resembles the heart. Although he does not feel any aura, he can feel it. To a majestic blood. "So many people are vying for it, and it must be nothing." When he thought about it, Lei Yangs mouth unconsciously raised a sly smile, but the smile just got up and he was quickly pressed to the bottom of his heart. Lei Yang quickly warned himself in his heart: "Don''t kill!" There are dozens of monks in the valley, and all of them are fierce. From the fights he just felt, and at least there are a few resounding auras. Obviously this is not a group of ordinary monks. I don''t know why, when Leiyang was warning himself in the heart, the monks who fought fiercely in the valley suddenly listened to each other and returned to their respective camps. A total of three forces, surrounded by the red trees in an instant. A three-legged confrontation situation. At this time, Lei Yang only saw clearly that these three waves of people were basically a refinement of the aura, but the camps of the two sides were at the forefront, but there were several disciples among the sects. Among them, the camp facing Leiyangs position, the foremost standing in front of two monks dressed in sky-blue gowns, turned out to be disciples of Tianmenzong. They are a man and a woman, they are very beautiful, and they are repaired in the middle of the 9th floor of Reiki. Although they have stopped fighting for a while, they are still breathing fast. Obviously, in the previous fight, the cost is very huge. On the other side, more than a dozen monks, at the forefront, stood a burly young man, dressed from the beginning and his face tattoo and his burly figure, Lei Yang judged, he turned out to be A disciple from the ghost gate. The young man had a black robe, a face full of sly patterns, a pair of eyes deep and cold, with deep, hidden fierce killings, belonging to a very rare monk with a large body and a very high mind. The repair was to achieve a great reiki. The ones facing Leiyang were all agile, but at the forefront of the team, there were four auras of great refinement. Two of them, middle-aged, two young people, especially the thin middle-aged man in a gray shirt, had a pair of mung bean eyes, a sharp-nosed monkey, and looked very ugly, but it was a half-step. The source of the spirit, even the other three auras are perfect, but also his head is a vision, it can be seen that his power is not ordinary. Leiyang pondered, the number of these three parties is basically the same, but the two monks in the middle of the nine-layer aura of that day can actually fight in it, and it is indeed strong and fierce. The monks of each of them are different. Obviously, after entering the secret environment, they have gathered innumerable scattered repairs to develop and strengthen their own forces. This is a dangerous place in the secret, ordinary aura monks, holding the group forward is undoubtedly the best choice, especially to hold the thigh of a strong inside the sect, it is even more safety. On the contrary, the monks in the Zongmen can also use these scattered exercises to achieve their many purposes, so everyone is only using each other. In Leiyang''s observation, these things are summed up from the things they see. "I said the mountain ghost friend, you and I are four monks. It is better to join hands and kill them. This dragon fruit, how do you and I divide?" At this moment, the man of the day, suddenly The young monk of Ghost Road said, trying to unite against the scattered team. However, the man who called the ghost of the ghost gate did not seem to buy it. He did not make a clear statement. He was willing or not, but he did not speak, but he smiled and picked up his eyes and observed it silently. "Ha ha ha! Just three of you, even if you unite, it is useless! Advise you one sentence, or leave on your own, after all, if you enter the sects of your time, you will not meet with you!" The gray-eyed middle-aged monk said so, although the tone was euphemistic, it was full of hegemony. After he finished speaking, he paused again and said: "Let''s say, if you quit, let you wait and see, you may not be able to open the light curtain of the blood." After the middle-aged monk in the gray coat finished, his eyes were still disdainful and even contemptuous. Although they were disciples, they did not see them in their eyes. However, at this time, the ghost of the ghost gate suddenly said: "Su Shengqin, and this scattered Taoist friend, according to the next opinion, this blood color light curtain, afraid that we are free to leave one side, the remaining two are difficult If you open it, its better for me to join hands with the three parties to start the blood-colored light curtain and then make a decision. I dont know what the two think! The words of the mountain ghost immediately let everyone think about it. It is really necessary to think about it. After all, everyone has already tried it. The light curtain is indeed very strong. Without the cultivation beyond the aura, it is impossible to open it. "Several people, how do you feel? I feel that I will make a decision as soon as possible, because there will be other people coming soon. If there is a master coming, I will be afraid that it will be difficult for you and me." See you for a long time. Do not answer, the mountain ghost immediately urged. "Well, it is said by the mountains and ghosts!" After the gray-shirt middle-aged thoughts for a while, he readily agreed, but in the depths of his eyes, there was a sinister smile flashing past. The mountain ghost saw that one party had promised, and suddenly he was happy, and he turned his eyes to Su Shengqin of Tianmenzong. That Su Shengqin also thought about it. After seeing each other with the woman, they nodded after meeting their minds. In short, the three seem to have reached a consensus for the time being, but in fact, the heart is full of thoughts and hearts, these are all seen by Lei Yang. When the three men moved, they each made their strongest attack, and slammed into the red light curtain outside the small tree. The mountain ghost first came up, fiercely clenched his fist, and his surrounding area turned out to be numerous black mists, and instantly turned a huge black fog fist, violently rushing to the light curtain. The second is that the gray clothes are scattered in the middle ages. He rises in the air, his hands are squatting, and there are countless sands rising around the ground, condensing into a huge sand palm, and also to the red light curtain of the small tree. The hustle and bustle. The last one is Su Shengqin of the day. His body is elegant, and he does not know when he has turned out a bright and smooth jade flute. The jade flute is one foot long, and the whole body exudes preciousness. Obviously it is not a product. When he took it out, he immediately played it, and suddenly the whole valley immediately had a melodious flute, like a singer. His attacking technique is very special, elegant, and at the moment when the flute sounds, the void empties out a beast that everyone does not recognize. The body of the beast sheep, but the birth of a ponytail, four hooves on the fireball, running all the way, with an indescribable speed straight to the red light curtain glare. "Boom!" The three men''s methods, from their respective directions, flew to the small tree at a very fast speed, almost hitting the red light curtain of the small tree at the same time, and made a muffled sound that shocked the valley. But the red light curtain of the small tree seemed to be meager, but it only swayed for a while and was not broken by this technique. Leiyang analyzed that the red light curtain of this small tree is indeed powerful, but on the other hand, the attack of the three people is a big problem. They seem to be doing their best, but they are actually waiting for each other to consume more repairs for this light curtain. They all have such an idea, and their natural power will not be strong. Because the world here is very special, all the monks can''t get the aura from the outside world, and consume the repairs. Unless you get the treasures of heaven, it will be difficult to recover in a short time. Although Leiyang saw this kind of calculation between several people, he understood some truths, but the depth of the minds of these monks also made Lei Yang feel an eye-opener. Next, the three-person technique continued to fall on the red light curtain on the periphery of the small tree. It seemed to be violent, and everyone made a concerted effort, but in fact they did not use all their strength. However, despite the repeated attacks, the red light curtain of the small tree was not completely broken, but there was still a gap. At the moment when this gap appeared, a more indescribable blood gas than before, suddenly burst away from the light curtain. Leiyang had seen the danger and was reluctant to retreat. I really didnt want to watch the performance of the three people again, but at this moment, the tattoo on the **** face of his arm suddenly moved and from it. There was a strong desire to describe it. "Is this?" Is it interested in this thing, Lei Yang suddenly shocked, the body that had already turned back slowly turned back, returned to the original position and continued to crawl there. At this time, when the blood was released, especially the mountain ghost, the greed of the eyes suddenly rose. He didn''t feel the more powerful bombardment of the red light curtain, as if the heart was extremely eager, and he was determined to be. The other two are the same, but the feeling of mutual defense is more obvious, and even the three teams are ready to fight. Obviously, once this blood-colored light curtain breaks open, this place must once again fall into a terrible scuffle, and it is absolutely impossible for them to split equally. The technique of the three people continued to fall on the gap between the red light curtain of the small tree, gradually making the gap bigger and bigger, and actually formed a gap across the light curtain on the light curtain, although the adult arm still Can not enter, but the baby''s arm can be stretched in, and the blood is even more amazing, even faintly containing the sound of dragons. With another powerful attack, it fell to the gap of the light curtain, and the defense of the three people has reached the extreme. At this time, Lei Yang saw that on the low hill opposite him, suddenly Flying a stone. The speed of the stone was as fast as a hole in the void, so that everyone in the field did not see the place, and directly hit it. The stone hit a body of a monk in the middle of the gray uniform, and the strength of the big man directly made the arm of the monk''s arm burst into a **** fog. "Hey, his mother''s, shameless, you actually sneaked!" The monk mourned, his face screamed in pain, and mistakenly thought that the woman of Tianmenzong secretly sneaked, and immediately raised the flying sword to kill the past. The atmosphere in the field was very tense. At that moment, the monk broke out and suddenly the three pairs of people immediately rushed forward. A terrible chaos war, once again rose. The mountain ghost and Su Shengqin also had the middle-aged disguise of the gray coat. It also teared off the hypocritical mask at this moment, and the war was together. The fragile and short-lived union between them was completely broken. . However, no one thought of it. At this moment, another figure was shot from the low hill opposite the location of Leiyang. It was silently shot at a speed, and the whereabouts were illusory and ethereal. The body was very different, like a residual image, drawn in the void. A strange arc, going straight to the small tree in the red light curtain in the middle of the sand. Lei Yangs heart was tangled, and the desire for the blood-colored mask on his arm was growing stronger and stronger, but he saw the opposite side of the hill, suddenly flying a figure, his heart suddenly moved. "It turned out that not only did I wait for an opportunity to move, but there were other people around here. No matter what, fight!" Leiyang slammed his teeth and left all the dangers behind him. Instantly rising, I have already forgotten my previous warnings about myself, and the two big steps blessed and flew out. (To be continued) Author Yan Lang said: Thanks for the collection! The fine waves have been very hard, and the interested readers will collect it! Chapter 68： :succeed Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Of course, this time he is not entirely for the greed of his own heart, but it is the blood mask in the **** flower. It is very mysterious. He has long wanted to unravel the secrets, but he has been suffering from it. Start. This time, the **** face reacted and how could he give up easily. Leiyang was repaired as a breakthrough at this moment, and the speed was in the pursuit of blood ants. He got a lot of tempering and promotion. After flying out, he was not slower than the opposite. In the extreme speed of the two, the red light curtains that are constantly close to the center of the sand, even in this forward, they hurriedly glanced at each other. The other side is white, and the figure is similar to that of Leiyang. From the appearance, it is obviously a man. When he looked at him, he even smiled at Leiyang. The smile could not tell whether it was good or malicious, but it was obviously with a kind of heartfelt appreciation. Both speeds are extremely fast, and in the blink of an eye, they are near the light curtain. The white-faced man, at the moment of the red light curtain, held his right hand, and suddenly there was a three-inch jade bottle in the hand. At the moment of the light curtain, the jade bottle The mouth of the bottle is pressed in the gap of the light curtain. Leiyang is also approaching almost at the same time. Somehow it will happen. It seems to be a subconscious movement. He even reached out and grabbed the light curtain. However, an incredible scene appeared. The red light curtain that was so hard before and countless ways could not be opened, was actually easily penetrated by Lei Yang and penetrated. Suddenly three dragons were picked up by Lei Yang from the light curtain, and the white-faced man opposite him, his eyes wide and fierce, revealing an incredible stunned look. However, the jade bottle of the white-faced man was also confirmed. The jade bottle had a strong suction when it touched the gap of the light curtain, and suddenly the remaining three dragons were sucked into the bottle. In the center of the field, the dragon fruit on the small tree, the two uninvited guests who suddenly came, each half, the carve was finished, the red light curtain outside the small tree, also lost the dragon heart, disappeared instantly, turned into There is nothing. The two uninvited guests, after succeeding, naturally did not have a pause, and quickly turned to different directions, galloping away, even in this moment of turning away, the masked man, not forgetting to vote for Leiyang A meaningful smile. All of this was long, but it was actually too fast. It was almost until the moment when the two turned and fled. The mountain ghosts who had fought fiercely in the past, Su Shengqin and others, when they looked at the center of the venue, they only saw the center of the venue. Only the disappearing red light curtains and the empty still-moving twigs were left, and they all reacted. "Bold mad!" "Where is the enchanting!" "shameless!" When the three men reacted, there were almost three angry roars in the valley. The three of them fought in the valley for several hours. They spent a lot of repairs and efforts, just to get this dragon fruit, no I thought that at this moment, the two uninvited guests were so stolen, which made them feel angry. Especially after feeling a bit, these two people''s cultivation, even when they are just aura of eight layers of monks, a few people are even more screaming, almost no communication, and instantly step out each other, in two directions Speed ??chasing away. This three-person action is rare to form a high degree of consistency. It is not like the previous opportunities, but each has its own alert, but there is no room for reservation, and it is directly destroyed to the extreme. In fact, in the moment when Longxinguo was stolen by two uninvited guests, the three people have their own judgments. They understand that at this time, they do not need to be guarded at all, but when they chase it out, they all rely on the ability, whoever grabs the dragon heart first. Who is it? At the same time as the three men walked out, the three parties in the valley who were in the midst of the chaos were also separated in an instant, and they followed the direction of their respective leaders and followed quickly. The gray clothes were scattered in the middle ages. The direction of chasing was the white-faced man, and the ghost of the ghost gate was directly chased by Leiyang. Su Shengqin of Tianmenzong and the female practitioner, because of the minimum cultivation, after a little thought, bite their teeth and go straight to the direction of the mountain ghost chasing. In Su Shengqin''s view, the middle-aged dispersal, and his three auras are perfect, and he is too strong, even if he chasing, he is afraid that he will eventually get nothing. Although this mountain ghost is also a great reiki, the repair is equally powerful, but with his female companion, taking the dragon fruit, there is no chance. When the thunder rushed in the air, he turned and looked at it. The two monks of the sects chose to chase themselves at the same time. They suddenly numb and screamed, and quickly broke out again, and suddenly rushed out of the valley. The mountain ghosts are obviously sure to win the dragon heart. When they step out, the soles of the feet have turned out numerous black mists. The black mist instantly transformed a black flying eagle, making the mountain ghost standing on it as fast as it has increased several times, and instantly shortened the distance between Leiyang and Leiyang. Even more, at this time, he screamed and slammed into a thunder. In a sudden time, the sky once again emerged from the sky with numerous black mists, condensed into a huge fist, with the ultimate sound of blasting, went straight to Leiyang. In the process of going forward, Leiyangs instinct felt a strong crisis, and there was a strong tingling sensation. The butterfly wearing the flower step suddenly used both legs at the same time, causing his body to move forward and suddenly left a few The afterimage of the road alternates. The huge black fist, originally going according to the goal, suddenly appeared in front of a few virtual shadows, like the lost target, although still crashing, but did not hit the real Leiyang but hit the virtual On the film. However, in this way, the speed was relatively slow. On that day, Su Shengqin and his companion women repaired the opportunity, and the opportunity was immediately pulled into the distance. They have done a good job, especially the monks of Tianmenzong. The speeds are extremely fast. Although they are not as good as mountains and ghosts, they can surpass the mountain ghosts too much. At the same time of pulling close, Su Shengqin directly slammed his fingers, and the emptiness of the illusion made a huge finger, slamming toward Leiyang. And his female companion, at the same time, rubbed his hands together, and a brown vine was directly scattered in his hand. The vine is like a long whip, but when it flies out, it spreads rapidly and spreads. At the same time, it has produced countless green leaves. Under the rapid interweaving, it has formed a network of amazing vines. The sun shrouded away. The huge vine network, which exudes amazing vitality, Lei Yang feels rough, and the fluctuations on it have surpassed the aura of perfection. "The way of the grass!" Even the mountain ghost, who is also chasing after the speed, has both eyes slammed, and at a glance, he recognized the womans technique and exclaimed, the scorn in the depths of the previous eyes. The color is also a lot less. Obviously, even the mountain ghosts, in the bottom of my heart, have clearly re-recognized the degree of strength of the two Tianmenzong monks. "Call you greedy, it''s all you!" Lei Yang secretly stunned the blood-colored mask tattoo on his arm, feeling the huge threat on the huge finger, and the huge blood in the sky. The blood in his body seemed to be in the body. Constantly screaming, the crisis is unprecedented. However, under such great majesty, the potential that exists in his body was stimulated to the utmost extent, and his whole body blood boiled. However, this time, he did not regret it in his heart. Instead, under the pursuit of such a strong man, his heart raised a strong sense of excitement. Just in the huge finger, and the moment when the sky-shattering vine giant net fell, Leiyangs legs were blessed and worn in the clouds, and the speed was extremely fast, and it suddenly increased again. Even so, under the powerful double attack, even if Lei Yang escaped, he would lose a layer of skin without dying. At this moment, his wearing a cloud step suddenly broke through, and after his breakthrough, he actually got a special skill. This skill is very special, that is, when his whole body blood boils to the apex, his whole person screams like a huge spring after the body, and when it is compressed to the extreme, it bursts out at the same time, and his body is ejected. And out. So Lei Yang in the mountain ghost, Su Shengqin and his female companion, in the strange eyes, directly streamed a streamer, like a meteor blasting into the distance, blinking between hundreds of feet, suddenly The speed of the explosion between them, although not moving, has already surpassed the move. At this moment, not to mention the mountain ghosts and other people chasing after him, even Lei Yang himself is also made a special skill that suddenly appears, but he feels the hot body, and the ghosts complaining far behind him. People, he will understand at a glance, this must be a special speed instant burst of skills acquired after wearing Yunbu Xiaocheng. At this moment, looking at the mountain ghosts, Su Shengqin, etc., who are chasing after him, they are inconceivable in their eyes, with strong anger, Lei Yang does not know why, the sense of excitement in the heart rises again, and this time More intense. However, not long after, he quickly shook his head, a spirit, and quickly corrected the idea in his heart. It is really too dangerous to think of this idea. Now there are three Zongmen strong people chasing themselves. They are monks, not monsters. The degree of danger is naturally not the same. All three of the three hits were lost, but the eyes could not see but did not hurt this monk with only eight layers of aura. Instead, under the chase, the distance opened more and more, which made the three monks from the Zongmen really feel the face. The face is still second, if this matter is passed out in the future, let countless people in the same way, how to treat them. I believe they will not think that Leiyang is so powerful, but will think how incompetent they are. Especially in the eyes of Leiyang, not only did not panic, but also the color of excitement, so that the three people who had been wronged, at the same time issued a roar. At about the same time, they did not pay the price at all, and in exchange for the ultimate speed explosion with different secrets, they made three amazing fluctuations. Suddenly, they narrowed the distance with Leiyang again. Leiyang was excited and excited. He suddenly felt that there was strong volatility behind him. He suddenly jumped and tried to wear the special skills of Yunbu. However, this kind of skill seems to take time to brew, and it can''t be repeated many times. This makes Leiyang have to send out a strange scream again, and swearing. The three people behind him are also fighting. This matter is related to their face on the one hand. On the other hand, it is indeed that the dragon heart temptation is too big, so that even if they are spelled and repaired, they also force their own secret surgery. This struggling pursuit is constantly close to Leiyang. Leiyangs inner sense of crisis has become more and more intense again. The secrets of the three men are indeed extraordinary. Especially the seemingly burly mountain ghosts have turned their bodies into black mist from time to time. Moved in general, each time the black mist is formed, and after the rapid explosion, the distance between a large section and Leiyang will be shortened. Su Shengqin of Tianmenzong and his female companion are also very extraordinary. The speed of their single person was not so fast, but the two of them even joined hands. The two of them cooperated with each other very tacitly, constantly alternating with the aura of their palms, pushing each other, one after the other, although not as good as the ghosts of the mountains and ghosts, but they are not much different. In a twinkling of an eye, when Leiyang was less than ten feet away from Leiyang, the three men once again used their own killers and rushed to Leiyang almost simultaneously. Lei Yang suddenly felt a strong tingling in the back again. This is a sign that the body is about to be attacked. He is anxious at the moment, but there is no panic, but the general use of conditioning reflects the butterfly step. Seeing this horrific technique, with a powerful attack storm, when it swept through, Lei Yang once again felt that this wearing a butterfly step, under the stimulation of such strong pressure, actually broke through. As for the moment when the attack fell, Lei Yang felt that there was a sudden transmission of power under his feet. His mind was once again worried. When he didn''t know what was going on, his entire figure immediately went on the way and became illusory. With the illusion, the power of transmission under his feet became more and more obvious. Lei Yang didn''t have time to check it carefully. It felt that his body had a feeling of pulling more and more intense, and his mind began to become dizzy, and eventually his The body has completely disappeared. At the moment when Leiyang disappeared, those powerful storms of law suddenly fell in the direction of his original body disappearing. The incomparably powerful attacking power immediately had a rumbling loud noise in the emptiness of the four wilderness, and the void was collapsed. A crack. However, their attacks were incomparably strong, but they once again failed, because they all saw that Leiyangs sudden fall in the storm of the technique suddenly disappeared in the illusoryness in front of them, and he did not know where to go. ...... (To be continued) The author said, "We want to celebrate the New Year, everyone collects and rewards!" Chapter 69： : Escape from the dead Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! When Lei Yangs figure was clear again, he had already appeared three feet away from the distance. "This..." Although Leiyang was amazed, his heart suddenly felt a surprise, and the danger was temporarily disintegrated again. Lei Yangs feeling of triumph and excitement even rose again. He really felt that this time of chasing and killing, although he was in danger all the time, but he could escape from death, which gave him a feeling of blessing in his heart. However, although the distance has been opened, the crisis behind him has not been lifted. Leiyang simply does not dare to think about it. He ponders this transmission. Eighty percent is another special skill acquired after wearing the butterfly step. After that, he ran away again and again. "Damn, what a monster this is, he is still endless..." In the middle of the road, the mountain sneaks. Its really a monk in the middle of the eight-layer aura. Its speed is far faster than his cultivation. Especially when he suddenly disappears from time to time, the special secret of distance is drawn. Compared with the monks in the early days of the country, they are all better than nothing. In fact, Su Shengqin of Tianmenzong and his female companion are even more surprised. Tianmenzong has always been known for its speed. Although the two of them have been repaired as only a mid-ninth aura, the monks who have already surpassed the borders in the past are too many. The freak that they pursued in front of them, even under the blessing of their secret law, did not catch up. Now I dont know what method I used. I will catch up with it. But in the blink of an eye, the other party appears again in the far distance. This is really making them incredible. "How did he do it?" Su Shengqin''s eyes widened and he asked some of his companions. "Maybe he has any special magic weapon...?" The companion female repairer also looked awkward and her heart was equally astonished. Without any hesitation, the three people continued to carry out the secret law again, and they rushed forward. It was really that the dragon heart temptation was too big. If they were eaten by such a tiger, it would be too heartbreaking for them to face their faces. However, in this way, one escapes and chases, and in the passing of time, the blink of an eye is a blink of an eye. In this day, Leiyang has been in crisis for several times, but every time the shocking method of the body falls, he uses two special skills, which are used interchangeably, and can always avoid the danger and appear in the next. A distance. Behind the mountains, ghosts, etc... Three people, already in the pursuit of this day, have a strong feeling of grievance. This guy is not only fast, but even luck seems to be super good. Seeing that Ming Ming Xiu is far worse than the three of them, it can be a young monk who can''t catch up. The kind of feeling that can''t be seen, but can''t be beaten, has the strength to make it, but can''t make it out, has completely let the three people''s inner feelings of grievance reach the extreme. They have bloodshot eyes in their eyes, and they are very heavy, as if they have completely fallen into a kind of madness. In fact, as the three people continue to develop the secret law, they have already been greatly rebelled by themselves. It seems that they have reached the limit of chasing, and the guy in front, like nothing, is still alive and kicking. This has caused them to fall into a kind of madness. In the end, it seems that they have forgotten the original intention of chasing, but only to catch up with each other and to smash him to vent their anger. With the constant pursuit, Leiyang has gradually moved away from the mountains and gradually approached the plains on the other side of the mountain. Until then, when the thunder anode ran fast, it quickly approached the plain, and on the edge of the plain, there was a large piece of flaming maple forest, which gradually reflected the eyes of Leiyang. Leiyang had no choice. He knew that there was a strong sense of danger in the maple forest in front of the plain, but he had to move forward. He pondered to see if he could, using this dense and vast maple forest, to smash the three strong enemies behind him. Its really the three people behind him. With the constant pursuit, the bodys suffocation is getting heavier and heavier. Even the Tianmenzong female repairer, who is known as the Zhengdao Xianzong, has been red-faced at this moment, and his face is completely lost. Fairy style. Lei Yang dared to conclude that once they fell into the hands of the three of them, fearing that they would die one hundred times, it would be difficult to understand their hatred. However, behind the chasing of the mountain ghost, seeing Lei Yang looking at the endless, endless Fenglin approaching speed, his eyes suddenly appeared the first anxious color. Originally, I wanted to rely on cultivation to kill Leiyang. But when this piece of Fenglin appeared, he suddenly became arrogant, and he did not hesitate to succumb to the consequences of self-injury, forcibly unfolding the secret law, and the whole human form was open and empty. The sword, with an indescribable speed, went straight to the front and chased away. Even at the same time, he screamed fiercely: "Su Shengqin, stop him quickly, can''t let him enter the maple forest." The mountain ghost thought about himself not long ago, only from the place like the magical land, almost rushed out of the nine deaths, he suddenly numb the scalp, his heart leaping. Even for the dragon fruit, he would never want to go there again. Although Su Shengqin did not understand why the mountain ghosts were so anxious, the predecessors of Zongmen told him that in this secret, the plains were called dead, and the crisis was far greater than the mountains. When they look at Leiyang to enter the dead, they naturally do not want to follow, so the two under the watch, but also at the same time develop the secret law, and strive to intercept him before Leiyang flees into Fenglin! The speed at which the three men exchanged at the cost quickly became closer to Leiyang. Even in the moment when the three people approached, the three earth-shattering techniques were once again in the gray world that seems to be eternal. The mountain ghost screamed in amazement, and suddenly his whole body''s sly pattern flew out of the body, surrounded by the void around him, making him look like a piece of Senlu hell. At the same time, he was flying out of his body, and he was surrounded by countless black fogs that were several times stronger than before, with a creepy scent. "Wan Wan returned to the ancestor, swallowed the land, and swallowed me!" As the mountain ghost heard an anxious groan, he was surrounded by a strong black mist, and he rushed up, and the countless enamel patterns were also black. The mist instantly merged into one, and it turned into a huge scorpion, and it was escaping toward the front. Leiyang, which is close to the maple forest, swallowed away. Almost at the same time as the mountain ghosts shot, Su Shengqin of Tianmenzong and his companion women repaired, and in a hurry, they both broke out at the same time. The techniques of the two men have their own characteristics. One is full of masculine power, and the other is full of femininity. Although there are great differences, they form a very skilled fit. In this connection, the two immediately formed a united trend, which led to an illusory mountain between them. The mountain was half bright and half faint, as if it represented the yin and yang poles. When it appeared, it was scattered with a sucking force. There are two different forces in the suction force that are just to the soft, and they are constantly colliding and merging with each other, making a huge black hole instantly formed in the middle of the illusory mountain. "Yin and Yang Tianmen, close!" With Su Shengqin falling down and screaming in the mouth, the black hole unexpectedly extended infinitely, and the shocking suction inside it was swept away toward Leiyang. "Ghost door method!!!" "Tianmen Zongtiandi Yin and Yang Road!!!" Almost at the moment when the two sides shot each other, there were two exclamations from the mouth of the other party. After three people rushed to each other and felt each other''s powerful techniques, they were all shrinking. In either the eyes or the bottom of their hearts, the initial contempt was long gone. Instead, it was a deep fear. . In fact, both sides have their own self-interest, and they want to devour Leiyang under their own methods. In this way, no matter whether Leiyang is alive or dead, the dragon fruit will fall into his own hands. In this way, the party that won the dragon heart fruit has gained the initiative. Whether it is fighting or escaping, it also has a certain grasp. But now it seems that they are underestimating each others strength. Such an idea is obviously impossible. achieve. However, their ideas are indeed impossible to achieve. Leiyang was about to rush into the maple forest in the plains. He suddenly felt three people behind him, as if suddenly he was strongly stimulated, and the chasing became unusually violent. Even more suddenly, the kind of crisis that was not very strong before, suddenly soaring, the moment is the ultimate, so that he can not help the whole body nervous, roots and hairs upright, all the cells seem to scream. As the huge enamel pattern swallowed up, the black hole in Yinyang Mountain approached, and Leiyang even felt that his speed had slowed down. He understands that no matter whether it is a huge mouth or a black hole with a shocking suction that is approaching, if you fall into any one, you will die without a whole body. It may be at this juncture, the two previous special skills, but how to make them feel ineffective, feel the crisis is getting stronger, Leiyang under the strong suction of the black hole, even when there is a retrogression, For the first time in Lei Yangs mind, there was a panic. "His mother, is it really necessary to plant here!" Lei Yang''s heart is awkward, secretly, the whole body is repaired as crazy, but still still under the powerful suction, constantly regressing. Seeing that the swallowing giant mouth and the black hole, up to three or four breaths will drown him in the swallow, Lei Yang suddenly appeared in a crazy look, his eyes instantly become red, even looking up, making a madness Big laugh. In a big laugh, he slammed the storage ring in his hand, and in the moment, he had a dragon fruit in his hand. Without hesitation, he immediately put this dragon fruit into his mouth. The entrance of the dragon heart was instant, and suddenly, a force of incomprehensible blood and blood, with Lei Yang as the heart, suddenly spread. This strong blood, directly through the body, in the blink of an eye is around the body of Leiyang, forming a vast sea of ??blood. These qi and blood have a strong vitality, without the slightest attack power, but in a short time, as in the body of Leiyang, it forms a vacuum zone that can not be invaded. Strong protection. That is to say, at that time, as the pound of suffocating blood spreads, the powerful suction that Lei Yang feels on the body is like being cut off in an instant, so that his body instantly restores freedom. At the same time, the steps of wearing the butterfly under his feet, however, the special short-distance transmission, finally again...Open! The two powerful and powerful methods suddenly fell in the illusory moment of Leiyang''s body, but once again lost the target. In the anger, even the emptiness seems to be swallowed up by life, making the imaginary as there seem to be awkward. Some. "No..." As the two powerful methods fell through, the black mist in the sky tumbling, the mountain ghost stepped out first, and there was an unwilling roar in the mouth. Although he is very powerful, but still after this attack, his face has been exposed to a deep exhaustion, showing the consumption of this method is huge. However, he had to accept the fact that looking at the flaming maple forest in front of him, the ghost of the mountain was really unable to rise a little, and the courage to step into it again. Almost at the same time, Su Shengqin and his companions also came to the fore. After stopping, the two men looked at Fenglin in front of them, their eyes were scattered, and they lost their focus since they first pursued this. Their status is worse than the mountain ghosts. Although they are a joint attack, it seems that the "Yin and Yang Tianmen" technique is extremely powerful. Although it is barely open, it has surpassed their limits too much. After repeated use of the secret method of chasing, it can be said that they are now somewhat unstable. "You...have seen it, he...he...that''s...swallowed?!!" Su Shengqin''s female companion, even at the moment of stopping, looks like a ghost to Su Shengqin, some uncertain Asked. "Yes... Ah! He turned out to be...not being supported...explosive!!" Su Shengqins inner horror was no less than his female companion. "It''s a terrible freak! But unfortunately, even if he is not blasted by the dragon''s heart, it is estimated that he will not live out of this maple forest. Just let him ruin in vain. It is a rare and rare rare fruit, it is a pity! At this time, it seems that the mountain ghost also remembered the previous scene. There was a heartache in the eyes that flashed past, and said helplessly, the words were filled with regret. There are helpless eyes in the eyes of the three people. It is really the first time they have seen such an eight-layer aura who can escape. After a moment of silence, the mountain ghost turned and shook, and had to choose to go. However, before he left, he reminded Su Shengqin: "Don''t worry about it, although the dragon heart is rare, it can be a little more important. The creatures in Fenglin can''t be tempted." As a fellow sect, I just kindly remind you to wait, but if you want to step into it, it is not something I can decide. Seeing the back of the mountain ghost, gradually disappeared in the distance, Su Shengqin two people in the same place for a while, weighed again and again, and resolutely turned to the other direction, go quickly. They are convinced that there is bound to be a great danger in places where even the mountains and ghosts are not willing to step into. Moreover, their goal is to quickly improve the cultivation, and use the atmosphere of the center of the secret to gather the spirit! Thus stepping into the long-awaited spiritual source. ...... (To be continued) Chapter 70： : Deadly Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! However, just as Leiyang almost rushed into this maple forest, in another position on the edge of this plain maple forest, a white-faced man also rushed into the maple forest. Leaving the middle-aged disguise of the gray coat behind him, he rubbed his teeth and said, "Damn, he actually rushed in there!" Three young auspicious monks who followed the middle-aged smock in the gray coat, two young monks will rush into Fenglin and continue to pursue, but they are immediately dismantled by the middle-aged gray coat. Drink stopped. "Boss, why not chase? I will catch up with that guy soon!" the young monk asked in confusion. "Forget it, it seems that this is also a life! In front of the woods, the lord has warned me, let me not be close to these woods, this place is called the dead land in this tomb, often once inside, it can only Become a eternal bone in a mysterious world. You should remember that if you encounter such a forest in the future, don''t step into it, because, according to the helper, there are unimaginable terrorist creatures. The degree of terror of that kind of creature is to help the old mans current cultivation, and I am afraid that it will not be provoked, you can imagine. Entering this mystery, our goal is not the dragon fruit, but more important things to accomplish, that is the mission that the lord left for me. Let''s go, we have to find the dragons as soon as possible, and join them! After the middle-aged disguise of the gray coat was finished, he turned and swayed, and several of the ups and downs disappeared. The other three, after listening to the middle-aged dispersal of the gray coat, all eyes widened, and the heart suddenly rose up, and several people no longer dared to stay in the slightest, and then followed. ...... And said that Leiyang, in the special skills of wearing the butterfly step, in the small range of transmission, in the jungle from the edge of the maple forest, about a thousand feet in the jungle, a void of empty space, nothingness suddenly becomes distorted, twisted in the thunder Yangs body gradually became clear from the distorted emptiness, and then fell to the ground. Although he had just escaped the powerful attack, he was still affected by some aftermath. The aftermath of the aftermath, he was surrounded by the sea of ??blood and the blood of the dragon heart, and then transmitted, but this force Large, so that even if it is transmitted, Leiyang is still shocked by a burst of blood. It can be seen that the mountain ghost and Su Shengqin of the day''s door also made a full effort at all costs. If Leiyang was not decisive enough, he swallowed the dragon heart fruit, and then was transmitted, and he would surely die without a place of burial. With the fall of Leiyang on the ground, the three feet around his body, the sea of ??blood and blood, has become even more shocked. From a distance, in this dimly dense forest, it looks like a huge lantern, constantly flashing in the forest, and the Leiyang in the center of the lantern is like the wick of this lantern. The range of the three feet formed by the blood is like a vacuum. Everything can''t invade it. It is like a magic weapon that is strong to the extreme. Among them, Leiyang, somehow, has already closed his eyes. He has completely fallen into an unconscious coma, unconscious, his face is not knowing when it will become red, it feels like a mortal greedy, drunk general situation. In Leiyangs unconscious coma, the **** face tattoo on his arm suddenly gave off a powerful suction. The suction constantly absorbed the blood of his body around three feet, and then injected the richness of the blood into the ultimate vitality, and constantly injected into the body of Leiyang. The pound of blood, absorbed by the blood-colored face tattoo, its own color has become more red and eye-catching, and the vitality that continues to infuse his body is to make Lei Yang''s physical strength continue to improve, just for a moment, he The physical strength of the original lag has reached the same level as the repair. Even with the tattoo of the **** face, the temperament of the surrounding blood was constantly absorbed, accompanied by the sound of the painful dragon, as if it were an ancient dragon, constantly being swallowed up by people. general. But all this, Lei Yang himself is ignorant! And almost in Leiyang in this jungle, after less than ten breaths, the entire piece of Fenglin suddenly, the heavens and the earth changed, countless fiery leaves, the sound of the smashing, as if suddenly, here Out of the air, there was a huge gust of wind. Even in this shock, there are countless leaves in an instant, out of the branches, like the dead leaves that are blown away by the wind, in the moment of nightfall, the scrolling of the location where Leiyang is located. These inexhaustible dead leaves have made a sharp sound in flight. In less than a moment, they have gathered a lot of Sanzhang around the body of Leiyang. At this time, through the red light in the body of Leiyang, in this dimly dense forest, you can barely see clearly, where is the dead leaf, it is clearly a single, the shape resembles a maple-like monster. Their backs look like maple leaves, but the other side has mouth and limbs. The mouth is very big, and there are sharp teeth, but the eyes are not big, but they are fierce. They look a bit like mice, but they are different from mice. At this time, as they gathered, they rushed to the sea of ??blood around Leiyang, and in the sound of the sound of the dragon, they burst into a sharp heart. However, the sea of ??qi and blood does not seem to have any harm to other objects. However, it is extremely corrosive to these monsters that resemble dead leaves. The monster that first hits the monster is blamed, and the body is directly corroded. Countless powders. They all seem to have some ingenuity. When they see the companion in front of them die, they will not rush directly. Instead, they will wrap around and continue to fly and look from the outside. It seems to form a huge, constantly rotating Leaf sphere. ...... At the same time, in the same piece of maple forest, in a jungle far from Leiyang, the man who had previously smashed into the white coat of Fenglin was feeling a headache and cautiously climbed on a clearing. I dont dare to move. He is essentially different from Leiyang. He is not only awake at this moment, but also understands the dangers of this maple forest. It can be said that for these three dragons, he also struggled. His position, originally from the edge of Fenglin is not too far away. In fact, he didn''t want to stay here for a moment. It was really the four aura of perfection who was so strong that he was so stunned that he escaped. The miserable experience of the past is to make him think and think. But he didn''t want to stay at the moment, but he had to insist. He pondered, at least stayed for one day. After one day, the four people outside the plains, it is estimated that they should also go! "Hey, wait for Laozi to go out, find a safe place, refining this dragon fruit, I will not let you go!" But at this moment, the white-faced man, his heart is thinking about the wishful thinking The whole piece of maple forest, suddenly, is a sudden change. In the maple forest, all the leaves suddenly vibrate and burst into flames. There are quite a few leaves that are directly out of the branches and fly wildly in the forest. Although he was in the outside world, he heard that the predecessors had said that there were terror creatures in this place, but they did not hear a clear description. At this time, as the countless leaves continued to dance, the mouth was constantly sharp and rumored. Out, he immediately felt something wrong, more intense curiosity, and suddenly rose in the chest. Driven by strong curiosity, he couldn''t help but spread the spirit and wanted to see what happened. But at this point, he directly slammed into his mind, and he couldn''t help but utter a cry. Scream. God... Where is the blade, it is clearly the legendary, extremely ferocious dead beast. In the ancient books, he saw the record of this dead beast, knowing that the dead beast was so powerful that his face was green. At this time, because his scream came out, he immediately attracted a large chasing of the dead beast. His heart suddenly jumped and screamed, and he had to make another scream and scream toward the depths of Fenglin. go with. In this strange name, I immediately attracted more dead beasts and rolled up to him. He had to secretly say: "Mom, I don''t seem to provoke you?" ...... In the middle of the forest, in the depths of the jungle, around the Leiyang, the huge dead leaf ball composed of countless dead beasts, in the rotation, is even more powerful. That cockroach seems to have a very strong penetrating power. After gathering together, it has formed a lot of spurs of sound waves, constantly slamming the sea of ??blood and blood in Leiyang. Although it did not break open at one time, the shock fluctuations formed by it were not small, which made the fluctuations become more and more intense. In the end, Lei Sans body surrounded by three pounds of blood and blood was strongly shaken. . It seems that, after a long time, the screams of countless dead beasts will form a sound and thorn, which will break the sea of ??blood around Leiyang. In addition, the tattoo of the **** face is constantly absorbing and transforming the blood, which makes the blood around his body become thinner and thinner. As a result, there is a change in the situation that makes the sound of the sound thorns open. Become faster. But in the center of the sea of ??blood, Leiyang is still asleep. The blood-red face tattoo on his arm, with the constant absorption of this pound of blood, is getting more and more red, more and more eye-catching, as if to live, to fly out of the body, and his body is more This is constantly injecting a powerful vitality that is constantly improving and becoming stronger. Time passed, and soon it was another day. In the open space of the jungle, as the blood around Leyang''s body became thinner and thinner, and it was about to be attacked by the numerous dead beasts, the **** red face tattoo on Leiyang''s arm, after absorbing the blood of the majestic, Suddenly broke through a certain limit, and actually released a faint blood. (To be continued) Chapter 71： : Hey, dont talk! Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! This blood is silent, without any great strength, but wherever it passes, the inexhaustible and ferocious dead beasts seem to have been hypnotized and fall to the ground. The blood light circulates in a ring and spreads far away from the surrounding, making countless violent dead beasts, as long as they are covered by this blood, they are quickly hypnotized and fall to the ground. The whole piece of maple forest was quiet and quiet, as if nothing had happened. Around Leiyang, outside the Wuzhang vacant land centered on his body, as numerous countless dead beasts fell, a wall of dead leaves a few feet high was piled up. ...... I don''t know how long it has passed. When the sea of ??blood around Leiyang disappeared completely and all the blood in the body dissipated, he opened his eyes. His red complexion has long since returned to normal after those blood and blood were swallowed up by **** faces. This is the first time he has come to this maple forest to open his eyes, watching the dark and strange strange forest, Leiyang subconsciously warned. After a while, he found himself in a large pit with dead leaves. After seeing no danger, he began to check his body. At first glance, he immediately discovered the difference. He felt that his body contained enormous vitality, and the power of these vitality was not stored in the body alone, but deeply integrated into his body. In flesh and blood. In this way, his body has invisibly obtained an extreme forging and lifting, so that his physical strength directly transcends the realm of cultivation, and even the skin becomes crystal clear, and the height is also They all pulled up a bit. This is like a poor man. He is still thinking about the first day. How to make money to make himself richer and better, and when he wakes up, he suddenly discovers that he has countless treasures in his side. The sudden arrival of happiness made Lei Yangs heart instantly rise to a very strong sense of excitement, so that he could not bear a fist and wanted to test his own physical impulse. A rough feeling, he found that his physical strength, at least reached the level of the mid-Aerial. Although he did not know the process, he knew that this must be the benefit of engulfing the dragon heart. But this seems to be a bit like a good thing in the sky, a good thing to get a good night''s sleep, or to make it difficult for him to suppress his inner excitement, but still has a feeling of unreality. "Hey, I said brothers, I advise you not to move, you are in a situation, but some are not good!" Lei Yang, a fist, is about to punch a box, test his body after the ascension, his There was a sudden faint sound fluctuation in the ear. This voice is not a real voice, but a kind of spiritual fluctuation, slowly coming, as if it is extremely cautious, as if afraid of what was shocked. But this fluctuation fell in Lei Yang''s ear, he immediately judged, the fluctuation is very close to himself, at most but the distance of ten feet, and it seems that the sound, although it sounds very calm, but it is hidden An anxious. "There are people in the forest!" This is the first judgment in Lei Yang''s heart. Moreover, the voice is so close to him, and he suddenly makes his heart jump. He immediately looked in the direction of the volatility, and immediately there was a man in a white coat, who caught his eye. The man was anxious in his eyes. When he saw Lei Yang looking like him, he quickly put his finger in front of the mouth covered by the veil, and made a movement called Lei Yang not allowed to speak, and quickly shouted again: "Don''t talk!" The action was cautious, and it seemed that I was afraid of something terrible. However, he was still a step late. When Lei Yang turned around, he saw the tree under the ten-footer. The white-faced man was pointing at him and he recognized him. It was the day before yesterday. The man who snatched the dragon heart. The other party was so close to him, and quietly, he did not notice it before, which made Lei Yangs heart immediately feel a bad feeling. Leiyang concluded that some of the other party''s comers were not good. They were afraid of plotting their own dragon fruit. They suddenly felt guilty. In order to cover up his inner guilt, enhance the momentum, and turn around, he immediately shouted: "Who are you?" When the sound came out, in this quiet jungle, it immediately became like a thunder, rising from the air, with an unstoppable powerful momentum, and even Lei Yangs body was in this loud drink, tall and straight. Less, posing a strong momentum not afraid of any opponent. The white-faced man, but suddenly anxiously jumped his feet, anxiously opened the voice, eagerly complained: "Damn, finished, finished, this is finished!" Lei Yang did not know, but he did not know that there were countless dead beasts around him. He saw that the other side reacted like this. He thought that he was a powerful gas field that he showed himself. He was shocked to the other side and could not help but feel a little proud. However, in his heart, he rose proudly, his hands were back, and he was about to show a strong gas field again. The wall around his body, which seemed to be a thick layer of dead leaves, was "squeaky". Suddenly rising from the ground, a sense of danger that made his scalp numb, instantly growing in his heart, suddenly spread his whole body. There are countless dead leaves, dancing in the forest, shuttle back and forth, making this circle within a few dozen feet, completely covered by densely covered dead beasts. "Heaven! This... What is this?" Lei Yang seems to understand the anxious man in white, and understands why the other persons feet are jumping after his own big drink, obviously... It was mad at yourself, but now everything is late. But at this moment, he couldn''t take care of the guilty conscience. When he looked at it, he could see it in an instant. What was the dead leaf? It was clearly a group of monsters flying like a mouse on the back but like a mouse. Their mouths are extremely big, their teeth are sharp, their murderous and violent, and their temperament is abnormal. They were previously hypnotized by the inexplicable blood. At this moment, in Leiyangs drink, they were suddenly awakened, and it was like being greatly stimulated. In an instant, it becomes violent and uneasy. It was at the moment of flying, and there was a strong groan in the mouth. The sound of the cymbal sounded into a powerful sound wave, which had a strong penetrating power, as if it could easily penetrate the human body and reach the soul. . As soon as Lei Yang came into contact, there was a strong sense of vertigo in his mind, as if the soul was shaking, the feeling of getting out of the body. "Mother''s, this is a ghost thing, it can attack the soul of the human!" Lei Yang shouted in a hurry, this sentence is obviously also angry and asked. The consequences of this kind of recruitment are even more serious. The countless dead leaf monsters used to be jealous of Leiyang. However, after Leiyangs big drink, all of them cracked their mouths, showing fierceness and instantly rushing to him. Come over. The white-faced man, too, was surrounded by countless dead-leaf beasts, and immediately rushed to him, scaring his liver and gallbladder constantly trembled, and he seemed to smell the breath of death. At this time, I heard that Leiyang was drinking again, anxiously, and quickly heard the sound fluctuations. "This is called the dead beast. This beast is most sensitive to the sound. The louder you are, the more violent they are, the more ancestors, ask you not to When I talked, I called your ancestors!" "Really, what luck is this, this **** thing, I will not really plant it here, I still don''t want to die!" At this time, Leiyang was crying hard though he was calm, and since he entered the secret of the tomb, he felt dangerous one after another, and he did not stop. Although some of them were provoked by themselves, it gave his spirit. There is also some exhaustion. However, this experience has gone through a lot, but it has allowed him to develop a calmness that others can''t do at a dangerous moment. In the moment when countless dead beasts opened their mouths and violently rushed up, Leiyang was nervous and decided to take the initiative. In this extremely short time, the place was rotated, and the butterfly took the flower step, and he was the whole person. The figure is gradually becoming illusory. Seeing that the transmission is about to open, Lei Yang can see the white-faced masked man not far away, and the picture of the eager jumper under the tree, suddenly a little guilty. Although he was afraid in his heart, he was good-hearted, and he felt that this matter had a great relationship with himself. He walked in a footstep, and he wore Yunbus blessing. His body suddenly became like a ghost, erratic, leaving countless people. After the shadow, went straight to the white masked man and went. Even more at this time, a palm press, Tianlong hand brakes come out. In the sky, a huge palm with a faucet palm slammed down, and directly banged open the countless dead beasts around the white-faced man. In the white-faced man, the moment of stunned, Lei Yang grabbed his sleeve and slammed it. In the roar of the endless dead-leaf beasts, the two bodies were simultaneously illusory until they disappeared, leaving only Countless lost the target, roaring and screaming beyond the dry beast of the thunder. In the jungle, the wind swelled, and the dead beast was the first to be attacked by others. However, the transfer of the special skills of Leiyang caused them to instantly lose their pursuit target. For a time, they would gather together for venting. The storm of the scorpion sky, in this maple forest, ruined and swept away, wherever the jungle was destroyed, even the ground was smashed by a huge gully, which was shocking and shocking. On the edge of Fenglin, the two figures just came to a clear landing. Seeing that they hadn''t got rid of Fenglin, they all came together in the same way. They broke out the fastest speed in this life, and they stopped until they rushed out of the edge. The big mouth is gasping. At this moment, a few screams of screaming screams came from the edge of Fenglin, not far from Leiyang, and the two men looked at each other in unison. I saw the side of the maple forest, and the three distractions that had been mistaken into it were caught up in countless dead beasts and instantly wrapped around their bodies, looking far away like a giant of dead leaves. After a while, the dead beasts retreated and the screams stopped. The monks kept their previous running, and the expression on their faces solidified the previous panic, but there was no movement, apparently dead. Originally, the two did not find any abnormality. After all, this secret is full of dangers. They have seen too many monks who have lost their lives all the way. It is already strange. Suddenly a mountain breeze blew, and the three monks who had still been running were suddenly volleyed. At this time, the two talents saw clearly. The three monks had a bowl of blood holes in their backs. Through this blood hole, they saw that, in fact, the flesh and blood of the three monks had already been completely hollowed out, and the rest was only a complete ... human skin. "Day..." The two looked at each other and thought of their previous situation. They suddenly slammed their hearts, their scalp numb, their body swelled, and they no longer dared to stop. Going fast. It was not until I went far, and both of them felt that they were relatively safe before they stopped. After stopping, the white-faced man was only pulling the yarn at the moment, and he had already ran away from the body, and the white shirt was stunned, revealing his next body of ink and wash. (To be continued) Chapter 72： :secret Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! "Liu Yunge!" At the moment when I saw the ink flowing clouds and long shirts, Leiyangs pupils shrank and my heart suddenly became alert. Under the veil, it is a face of the same age as Leiyang. At that time, the white face of the skin, the black eyes flashing, the eyes are shrewd and sacred, the nose of the high court, the angular features of the five features, all of which are explained, he is a The incomparably handsome young man can see at a glance that it is still the kind of family leader. At this moment, it seems that Leiyangs vigilance, a fist, said politely: "In the lower stream Yunge disciple Zhang Qing, I would like to thank Xiongtai for the rescue, and I am not very grateful!" However, Leiyang was still very vigilant. He looked at him and did not speak. He only coughed and made a deep gesture. It is really too strong for the four sects. He is not willing to provoke any disciples of any one, and he has no intention of tying his mind. He cant do anything with the tigers skin. The Liu Yunge disciple who claimed to be Zhang Qing seemed to see Lei Yangs guilty conscience. In the eyes, he raised a smirk. He suddenly spoke and sneered out loudly: "Haha, I am still a man, but I didnt expect it to be a sly." goods!" "What... I rely on you, this is a dog, it has become so fast!" Lei Yang saw this guy, the change is too fast, the last second is still a grateful Dade look, the next second has become a He is completely unacceptable. What''s more, after he finished speaking, he jumped to a short tree on the side, his hands resting behind his head, tilting up a pair of Erlang legs, squatting and playing a little song, posing a more than Leiyang. The deep look, that means, than this, I am your predecessor. Lei Yang had a guilty conscience before. After all, the countless dead beasts were awakened by him. Although he rescued the other party, he still had some apologies. But now his heart suddenly became very calm, and even a little regret to save this guy, this kind of person should be swallowed by the dead leaf beast to live adult skin. He was not willing to have any intersection with the four disciples. Entering this secret is to improve the cultivation. At this time, see the guy ignores himself, just take the opportunity to leave, get rid of this guy, Leiyang thinks a little. I wanted to ask him to go again, but in the end he still had to endure it. He didn''t want to give birth to the incident. He turned around and did not stop at a moment and suddenly went away. "Ignorance, no me, you can''t get to the dragon!" Zhang Qing is still a pair of silky, leisurely lying on the short tree, shaking the legs of the Erlang, from time to time with the corner of the corner of the eye obliquely Leiyang is far away. He seems to be very determined inside. When the other party hears the word Long Yuan, he will definitely turn back and ask him to look at him and let him take him to Longyuan. After all, he met the monk before, basically this is the case, but In the end, he did not meet his requirements and was rejected by his indifference. However, the picture he expected did not appear. After Lei Yang heard the words, there was no reflection and he continued to move forward, as if the news could not attract any interest to him. Zhang Qing is still very confident. "Ha ha" smiled and said: "I said to disperse, you just leave, only that place has a transmission array that can get out of this secret environment. You are gone now, don''t cry when you are there. Come to me!" However, Leiyang is still like a deaf ear, continue to go, seeing Leiyang getting farther and farther, the figure gradually becomes a small point, and will soon disappear into the distant horizon, Zhang Qing immediately anxious, hurry Chased up. "Hey, just kidding, don''t you, don''t be so stingy, really go?" "Ugh!" "Ugh "I said who, no, no, it''s a benefactor, my benefactor, don''t go, wait for me, I haven''t given it yet..." In fact, it is indeed like Zhang Qings judgment. After he said Long Yuan, especially after talking about the transfer matrix, Lei Yang had already been unable to do so. He is not familiar with the secret of this tomb. It is rare to meet someone familiar with this place. How can he not be tempted? However, although the age of Leiyang is small, it seems to be immature, but the mind is extremely mature and stable. It is obviously too late to see Zhang Huan. Lei Yang expected that the kid would throw such a big news, and he must have a picture, otherwise it would be impossible to disclose it with his strange character. Lei Yang understands that at this time, even if he is re-motivated, he can''t take the initiative to turn back and ask him, or he will be passive. He is gambling, gambling that Zhang Qing will certainly follow, and if so, he has a great initiative. But the guy is not a fuel-efficient lamp. Seeing that he is getting farther and farther away, he is a high-pitched gesture. So Leiyang is also very guilty, but the surface is still loaded with a look that is unmoving. Go far. Just in Leiyang, I couldnt help myself. When I was ready to turn around and ask for a question, suddenly behind him, Zhang Qings voice was full of pleasing intentions. Lei Yang suddenly had a happy heart. He knew that this time, he won, so he was born with a wind, wearing a butterfly step, and he showed it out. He was going to start the special short-distance transmission, even the body. An illusion appeared in an instant. Seeing this, Zhang Qing, who was chased after him, immediately rushed, loudly: "Hey, don''t go, brother, I am wrong, I am wrong, can''t I?" Seeing that Leiyangs body is becoming more and more illusory, Zhang Qings eyes are staring, and there is an anxious color in his eyes! "Where is it wrong?" Just when Lei Yang heard Zhang Qing say that he had made a mistake, the figure that he was about to disappear soon, and the sound of the brush suddenly became clear again. He even had his hands on his back and his posture was tall and straight. He completely showed his elders'' posture and looked down at Zhang Qing in front of him. "I rely on you, you are really shameless... shameless!" Zhang Qing immediately understood that this guy was completely swindling, and suddenly jumped up, very dissatisfied. Because in his memory, only he is bad for others, and he has never seen anyone who is bad for him. "Well..." Lei Yang looked at Zhang Qing and understood that he was very dissatisfied. He suddenly blinked and turned cold. He turned and took the opportunity to leave, scared Zhang Qing to step forward. "Don''t stop, don''t leave, brother, I am really wrong!" Seeing the momentum of Leiyang and seeing each other''s eyes, Zhang Qing suddenly understood that although the ages of the two were not much different, after the secret contest, the other party obviously had the upper hand. Qu, but still have to smile, hard to please. "This brother, I am not good, I am wrong, I am ungrateful, I am arrogant, I am high, I have no one, I should not say that you are a stock, I..." "I have done it, let alone those that are useless, and focus on it." Lei Yang listened to this guy, chatteringly pleading with words, especially the more he said that he was completely out of touch, feeling that he was completely awkward, and suddenly he waved his hand and looked a little. Said impatiently. "Yes Yes Yes!" "Brothers, you see, there are countless treasures of heaven and earth in the mystery here. You must have some understanding along the way. However, in many places, although there are rare treasures of heaven and earth, it is not that there is a sacred beast, but it has been occupied by monks. It is too dangerous to rely on me alone. The speed of the brothers is so fast that even the ghosts of the ghost gate and the Su Shengqin of Tianmenzong can still be safe and sound, and they can see your power. Besides, with your peculiar speed technique and my plan, we will cooperate with each other and believe that there are countless natural treasures and countless rare resources. In my opinion, it is better for you and me to form a team, to unite and do something big together? "Zhang Qingyi is a kind of guy who is particularly greedy. At this time, when he talks about baby, his whole person suddenly flies and dances, as if he has seen countless treasures in his eyes, and his mouth has to drool." When Lei Yang heard it, his heart moved, and as he expected, this guy used to be such a wishful thinking. Lei Yang itself is also somewhat greedy for money. This guys suggestion is very encouraging. However, on the surface, he cant show the slightest. After a while, he made a deep opening and asked: Work with you, there is What are the benefits?" "Oh, the benefits, since it is good, I know that there are many places where there is a treasure in heaven. When it is time, after you succeed, you and I will divide into five or five. Is such a huge advantage not enough?" Zhang Qingmei dances, one The demeanor of the deputy, said proudly. "Not enough!" Not waiting for Zhang Qing''s eyes to rise, Leiyang directly said, cold voice. He now has a look at Zhang Qing, and he has promised in his heart, but he can estimate it and see if he can blow up a little more useful information. After all, he knows nothing about the secret of the tomb. "You..." is equal to Zhang Qing feeling that the passion just started, Lei Yang fiercely gave him a cold water, and he was immediately dissatisfied. After I thought about it, I licked my teeth. It seemed to be a myriad of heavenly treasures. I went out and said, "Well, how can I reveal a secret to you?" Originally, it was also a bomber. I didnt think it was really rewarding. Lei Yangs heart was proud of it, but he knew how to score. He knew that he couldnt be too much, so he thought about it for a while before he slowly nodded. Shen Sheng: Say!" "What is bullish, bullish!" Zhang Qing saw Lei Yang''s attitude very poor, his expression was very cold, only in his heart, but for the myriad of heaven and earth, he also had to bear the dissatisfaction of his heart, again Showing a flattering smile. "The secret place here, named Long Yuan, was originally a place of trial of my four aura disciples, but you know why this time the four will agree to you and many other outsiders to join in the secret of the tomb. "Zhang Qing, some of them look at Leiyang with a bad heart, as if they are very meaningful." "Its a mystery, isnt you talking about Wang Huatian, the elder of Liuyunge? Its the four lords who have the heart and the heart, so they open the secrets here, let me wait for the people of Qi and share the resources! Lei Yang knows this. There must be secrets that are ulterior motives, but they deliberately say this, want to provoke Zhang Qings topic and completely open his words. "Ha ha ha, really stupid, ah, simple, childish, cute, stupid, you really believe the old guy''s words, tell you the truth, they are not so kind." Zhang Qing small sleeves, haha ??smile, disapproval Said. "How do you say this?" Lei Yang heard this, his brow wrinkled, very much in line with Zhang Qing''s words, full of doubts to see Zhang Qing. "This is a long story, and you listen to me slowly." Lei Yangs behavior was very effective, and Zhang Qings heart was very satisfied. Eventually, Zhang Qing completely put down the alert in his heart. The dice were completely opened when they were not opened. "This is a tomb of a powerful and powerful person. In front of many, it has been discovered by four people. However, it is strange here. The four powerful people tried their best to break into this secret place and plunder. There are countless resources, but the array of light curtains is too strong, not only the array itself has a strong ability to repair itself, especially the realm of repression, the cultivation of the high, by the repair can not open the array, I want to go in and go to the battle and have to fix it, so I didn''t succeed in the end. However, although the monks can''t enter, the insights of the strong can be explored in depth, and there are countless treasures of heaven and earth, and any one of them is a rare thing in the world. This kind of looking at Baoshan, but can not get a sense of points, it is really to make four high-level itch. Later, I didnt know who I was. I found this method. Every once in a while, I actually became weak, and I could take the opportunity to open a crack channel. However, this crack channel can only allow Lingyuan to be a spiritual monk. Enter, once you exceed the limit, the array will be instantly strangled and directly burst into a **** fog. In addition to the rare treasures of heaven and earth, the most important thing is that there is a deep hole in the center of the tomb''s secret environment. This deep hole did not bottom out. The four sects came in person, and the gods detected it. In the end, they did not detect the bottom. Like the bottom of the deep hole, there is something that can stop the gods. No matter how strong the gods are, once you enter, it seems to be in a quagmire. Even the four lords, so unfathomable, are still This is the case. However, this deep hole is very strange, from the bottom of the moment constantly exudes the unbearable chilly atmosphere of ordinary people, this breath to the cold to the yin, and even can freeze people''s thoughts and even the soul. However, in this deep hole with a strong chilly atmosphere, from time to time, there is a precious atmosphere of the dragon. The gas of the dragon is a rare earth and treasure to the aura disciple when cultivating the source of the spirit. The spirit of the earth''s dragon condenses the success, which not only improves the quality of the source, but also greatly increases the success rate of the source. In order to make use of the resources here, the tomb of the Tomb here has naturally become a place for the trial of four aura monks, and this place has also been named as the tomb. (To be continued) The author said: Thanks to all the readers, I wish you all a happy new year! Continue code word on New Year''s Eve! Chapter 73： : shocking insider Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! I heard that Zhang Qing came together, and Lei Yangs heart immediately had a judgment. This Qing seems to be a slap in the face, but there are still quite a few things to know. The identity of his aura as a monk is obviously in the Liuyun Pavilion. His status cannot be very high. However, he can know so many secrets. There must be many opportunities for contact with the top in the cabinet. So, his family may be The person behind him must be in a state of detachment in the Liuyun Pavilion. At this time, after seeing Zhang Qings speech, it seemed that some of the gaze was looking at himself. Lei Yang was immediately dissatisfied. Although he listened to these secrets, his heart was really shocking, but when he looked at him, he still pretended to be dull. Said: "These things, the outside world has long been rumors, are nonsense, there is a secret!" "I rely on, these are four top secrets. Where can you hear the rumors... Hey, forget it, who told me to lose it! Its a trick, its a loser, its a risk, and the peers need to be cautious. Ah!" Zhang Qing''s face changed, and he couldn''t understand Lei Yang''s thoughts. He just wanted to take some information from himself. However, in order to achieve his own goals, he also fights, although in his heart secretly Leiyang shameless, but the surface is still hard to continue to say. Compared to countless heavenly treasures, the secret of Liu Yunge is for him. "Do you know the source of the spirit?" Zhang Qing asked mysteriously. "Crap, naturally know!" Lei Yang replied. "Then you can know the relationship between the number of bridges in the world and the level of the spiritual source?" Zhang Qing continued to ask, but the expression was more and more serious. "Slightly know one or two!" Lei Yang was gradually brought into the atmosphere by Zhang Qing''s seriousness. "Then you can know that although the spiritual source seems to be the same, once it breaks through, it will be divided into three levels: heaven, earth and people?" Zhang Qing continued to ask. "This...?" Leiyangs words were somewhat swallowed up, although they were slightly heard, but they never knew about it. "Haha, I know that you are scattered in these rivers and lakes. Although you know some things, you may not know the details!" Zhang Qing saw Lei Yang finally showing some heartbeats, and his eyes suddenly rose, but this time he did not overdo it. Show off, but continue to say. "Everyone knows that although the spiritual source is divided into nine layers of realm like the spiritual realm, it does not necessarily know that the realm is divided into three different levels: heaven, earth and people. Generally speaking, in the realm of aura, the ultimate bridge of heaven and earth is one hundred and eight. Each aura of the aura, with its own spiritual talents and its own ability, can open many bridges of heaven and earth in the spiritual atmosphere, directly related to He will enter the level that the spiritual source can reach in the future. According to the division of the bridge between heaven and earth, it can be roughly divided into the following, which can open more than 100 bridges of heaven and earth, so as to successfully gather the spiritual source of the monks, and to be the source of heaven and earth; more than 60 monks who successfully condensed Lingyuanyuan are called It is a source of authenticity; less than sixty monks who succeed in merging spiritual sources are known as humane spiritual sources. But in this ancient age, the monks who can achieve the source of heaven and earth, this world is too little, not to mention a handful, but it is also very similar. Once it appears and grows up, it is definitely a great genius. But you don''t want to think about it! "Zhang Qing said here, watching Lei Yang listen to the fascinating look, the heart of the revenge, so I couldn''t help but say." At this time, if he knows that there are as many as eighty-five bridges of heaven and earth in the body opposite him, it is estimated that he will jump on the spot. Lei Yang was not moving, but he was fascinated by it, but he was suddenly interrupted by Zhang Qing. Immediately after a look of his eyes, Zhang Qing was returned to the original shape, so he quickly continued to speak hard. "Oh, brothers, don''t be discouraged. You are still young, authentic, and hopeful. At least you can also be a humane source. You say it is not! Although the source of the spiritual source is much less difficult than the source of the heavenly spirit, but the person who can become a master is also the pride of the heavens in the Zongmen, and the leader among the local leaders. If it grows, it can also shake the big side. Can be strong. The most and the easiest one is the source of humanity. As long as you can step into the spiritual source, even if you only have a bridge between heaven and earth, it can be counted as a source of humanity. These three levels of spiritual source are different, and the cultivators have the ability to repair after they have reached it, and naturally there is a difference in nature. The two spiritual sources of humanity and authenticity are better to say, but nowadays in the era when the rules are suppressed and the immortality is gradually declining, if you want to achieve the spiritual source of heaven, it is tantamount to idiots and dreams. The difficulty is big and can be imagined. Zhang Qing emphasized that the voice of the last sentence was particularly heavy. "But this is nothing in the world. There is no absolute in this world. The dragon in the tomb of the tomb is a rare earth in the world. If the monk is able to collect enough earth dragons after the aura is completed, Qi, with this gas baptismal body, you can bury your veins, not only can forge the body, but also directly reach the bridge of heaven and earth, making people become the source of the earth. The Zongmen disciple is the foundation of the Zongmen. The more disciples of the Taoyuan source, the more powerful the disciples in the door are, the stronger the overall strength of the Zongmen is. And the facts are indeed true. Over the past few years, every four years, four rushing to send a group of aura disciples who are about to break through to the secret test here, and finally succeeded in coming out of countless authentic sources. In a short period of time, the four major genres quickly rose to a number of strong players and became the mainstay of Zongmen. It is because countless sects of spiritual monks have gone out and grown up, which has led to the continuous rise of the four strengths. Among the many sects in the vast south of the Greater China, they have gradually gained a place. It can be said that this is one of the four common possessions, and it is rare to hide in the world... "That said, the four should seal this place, and do not allow any outsiders to know how to enter. Why should they be open here, allowing me to wait for the scattered and many children in the bottom-level cultivation family to enter the secret?" Lei Yang was puzzled in his heart, and he was fascinated by the moment, and he did not care about anything. He directly said the doubts in his heart. "Haha, good question! This is the key point to tell you the secret. The four originals were very united, and they grew stronger with their respective strengths. Their mutual ambitions have also expanded. It has been a quiet change since the beginning of the situation. In this way, although the entire Qi country seems calm and harmonious, but the four internal secrets are each divided into their own sphere of influence, which makes the situation of the previous balance gradually unbalanced, fearing that it will last longer, can not use How long will it take for Qi to form a new pattern? In recent years, as the four secret situations have become increasingly tense, the demand for the improvement of the strength of the Zongmen has become stronger, especially as the Liuyun Pavilion, which has always ranked first, in order to maintain its original status, this is the highest level in the cabinet. The idea is even stronger. With the opening of the tomb''s mystery, the four sects sent strong men, repeatedly detecting the inside of the tomb with the knowledge of the gods, and then telling their own apocalypses in the territory of the sect, so that they could endure in danger. In the secret of the tomb, it is more smoothly to go to Longyuan and gain the gas of the dragon, so that the disciples of their own ancestors can get out of more authentic spiritual sources. However, these powerful people, after discovering the tomb in the sense of the gods, accidentally discovered the dragons in the center of this mystery. After the precipitation of countless years, they have bred a saga of the unique treasures between heaven and earth. The strength of the dragon. This temperament of the dragon is said to contain the law of heaven. Once the reiki of the reiki monk absorbs refining and refining, it can wash the hair and cut the marrow, and it is a chance to directly promote it to the ancient and modern world. As long as you can get the temperament of this dragon, it can be said that once you grow up, the future will be limitless. In the future, even the entire hegemony will be difficult. As soon as this news came out, it immediately caused a huge shock in the four major sects. In order to get this rare gas of the dragon, there are even a lot of spiritual powerhouses who are secretly eager to try and prepare to enter the secret world. in. The news immediately caught the attention of the four lords, so they all came and personally probed. Under the detection and deduction, I found that although this dragon''s temper is nurtured by Long Yuan, it is not complete. If it is to be complete, it needs a huge life essence and vitality. The tomb here is also bizarre, like the dragon''s temperament as the core. Once life falls in it, its vitality and vitality will be absorbed by it, and then gradually become complete. On the occasion of the four censorships, there were suddenly people with ulterior motives, spreading rumors everywhere, keeping the four secrets for hundreds of years, making them public, and spreading the news of the temperament. Any such one will cause shocking news of the earthquake in the entire monk world, and immediately attracted countless auras of madness, but the four masters and the top are all laughing at the same time. For the integrity of the singularity of the dragon, they will count on the plan, take the initiative to put in a lot of scattered repairs, and let the four disciples bring the medicinal herbs that can make the monsters become violent, killing and dispersing, and killing people, trying to make it perfect. The temperament of the dragon and the wrath of the gods and gods. After Zhang Qing finished, it was already red eyes, and even changed the look of the previous silk, became serious before, and even there was a huge hatred in the eyes. At this time, Leiyang, after listening to Zhang Qings words, the hearts sorrow was already like a big wave, and its already rising. He couldn''t judge whether Zhang Qing said it was completely true, but he could also slightly decipher one or two from his eyes that seemed to be full of killing in the red. I can''t think of these famous ways, but they are all hypocritical gentlemen, especially Wang Huatian. When they talk, they dont want to jump, and claim that they have a strong breakthrough, they can be directly recruited as sects. Now it seems This is just a means to prevent the gas of the dragon from falling into the hands of the repair. This is a big conspiracy, but those who have ulterior motives and walk on the rumors, in the end, what is the heart, and what purpose, Leiyang still has some thoughts. In short, around the strength of this dragon, it seems that there is a thick layer of fog that can not be opened, which also contains a lot of secrets, although full of endless danger, but it has caused Lei Yang''s strong curiosity about Longyuan. (To be continued) Author Yan Lang said: Happy New Year! Chapter 74： : teaming up Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! "You don''t have to wonder why I am like this. Although I am a disciple of Liu Yunge, my heart is full of hatred for them, and there is no such thing as a good feeling. My parents went early, and they followed their grandfather from childhood. Grandfather Zhang Hanyue is the elder of Liu Yunge. He has a high status in the cabinet, and I have lived a life without worry. However, his grandfather was kind and learned that he had to push the boat in the pavilion. With many innocent monks, he took the life of the people of Qi to complete the scent of the dragon. He immediately opposed it. This kind of grasshoppers life is like a mustard, which seriously violates the purpose of the right way. As a righteous grandfather, he absolutely cannot tolerate such a thing. He repeatedly advised Liu Yunge, the main member of Liu Yunge, and publicly opposed it at the high-level meeting in the cabinet. For the development of the Zongmen, it seems that the ambition of this dragon is a must, and it does not matter. Until the last core elders meeting in the cabinet, when my grandfather didn''t go back, my grandson and grandson lost contact, and life and death were unknown. I am a little frivolous. I used to be ignorant, and I didnt concentrate on cultivation. I was low-minded and had no say in the Zong. I have seen the owner many times, and I have failed to do so. The other elders in the Zong are not talking about this time. Even the elders who had a good relationship with the grandfather before, I have been far away from seeing me, so that I have been unable to get grandpa. Message. However, there are rumors in the Zong, some people say that Grandpa was under house arrest and some people said that he had been killed, but Zong has never had a clear attitude. Perhaps it is to maintain the status quo, perhaps not wanting to fall into the tongue, and the grandfathers affairs are rare and have not been implicated in me. Not only that, but I also sent me who did not meet the conditions into this secret. At the beginning, I was also curious in my heart. I thought that Zongmen was a guilty conscience. After entering the secret here, I saw that the other disciples in the cabinet all had the secret jade of the Zongmen secret, but only after I did not, I suddenly realized that this was not a good intention to me, but a pavilion. In the attempt to use this secret, I will secretly erase it, and I dont want to fall into the tongue. From the beginning to the present, Zhang Qing said all the way, the secret information disclosed has long been more than one, and Zhang Qing has become more talked, like Leiyang as a friend. Lei Yangs heart is also a feeling. I dont think that this guys face is like a crepe, but there is such an unfortunate encounter behind it. Leiyang Yisheng was also bumpy and bumpy. At this time, Zhang Qings affairs seemed to have a great resonance in his heart. Unconsciously, he actually put down his guard and the relationship between the two had changed. In fact, Zhang Qing is a disciple of Liu Yunge. However, the situation is almost the same as that of Leiyang. They are faced with the threat of life. If they are not careful, they will develop the complete nutrients of the dragon. Looking at Zhang Qing''s boring at this time, Lei Yang took the initiative to take a shot of his shoulder, expressing his comfort, this feeling of being abandoned, Lei Yang is very clear, but even more able to feel the same. Zhang Qing seems to find that his emotions are wrong. He smiled at Leiyang to show his friendliness and also responded to the friendship of the other party. He continued to clean up his emotions and continued to say. "For the sake of this sturdy temperament, the four sects are inevitable. They are all secretly arranged. In addition to killing and smashing the scent of the dragon, the four sects will not stay in each other until the end. Do not give each other. Therefore, in order to protect myself, I have to look around for the treasures of Tiancai, and quickly improve the repairs. Otherwise, it is difficult to survive in the cracks of the four cases until the transmission of six months later. It can be said that this time trial is the cruelest and bloodiest one since the four joint trials. When the spirit of the dragon is complete, the mystery here will also completely transform the human purgatory. After Zhang Qing finished this sentence, both of them had concerns. This kind of worry is not for themselves, but for their loved ones, for their loved ones, for the sake of that heart, first they must live. . In this way, the two people who have never met each other have the same situation, because they have similar experiences, because they have the same concerns about their loved ones, and the reasons for the intertwined relationship have made the relationship between the two more The closer it is. After a long time, the two looked at each other and seemed to be able to see the firmness and decisiveness of the other partys guardians of their own relatives. They all agreed to each other and extended their right palms. They were like brothers who had reunited for a long time. Hold together. If they are the same kind of people, even if they just met each other, they are like brothers who have never reunited for a long time. They often dont need to say more, just an eye contact, and they can understand each others inner thoughts. Others don''t have to say anything more. This is the result of the unfettered trust between the two unfamiliar teenagers. Lei Yang said to Zhang Qing that there is no doubt at all, and as a result, Zhang Qings heart has a long-lost feeling. In this strong respect, the monks are intrigued by their own selfish desires, seeing the world of forgiveness and unconditional trust between the companions, is a rare and valuable thing. The two men looked at each other and smiled. Lei Yang said with pride: "Well, if this is the case, my brothers and the two will join hands, but they will go against the sky, even if there are four cases, why bother?" "Good! Brothers, you and I will join hands together in the future, and they will retreat together, killing them personally, turning over the horses, and crying and crying!" Zhang Qing is not a mother-in-law. Seeing not only the goal is achieved, but also a good brother. It is also a bold smile, showing sincerity and moving in the eyes. This brother is his true recognition of Leiyang from the bottom of his heart, and his return to the trust of Leiyang. The two men shoulder to shoulder, talk and laugh, do not stay, continue to move in the direction of the mountains. All the way, in the mutual conversation between the two, Lei Yang knew that the reason why the two people met in the maple forest called the dead land, was chased and lost. Since that day, from the top of the mountain valley, while stealing the dragon heart, Zhang Qing was chased by the middle-aged disguise of the gray coat and the three reiki-stricken monks. After running all the way, he only died for a lifetime, and finally he rushed into the Jedi, and he was lucky enough to get a chance. Who knows that just crouching on the edge of the maple forest, the countless dead beasts violently up, he thought that four monks had invested in the drug, but in desperation, another road was chased and killed to the center of Fenglin. Where he saw Leiyang being surrounded by numerous dead-leaf beasts into a dead-leaf giant ball, he discovered that the dead-leaf beasts were not rushing to him at all. Under his heart, he was about to leave carefully, but suddenly a red blood. As soon as the light flashed, he was immediately hypnotized, and when he woke up, he just saw the scene of Leiyangs punch. Lei Yang was in a coma at the time, but he guessed that the mysterious blood was mostly related to the tattoo of the **** face, but he did not say anything. After all, even if it was a brother, he still had to have a secret. Through contact, Lei Yang found that Zhang Qing is not only a bold person, but also an ancient spirit, a lot of ghost ideas, especially for those who robbed, there are too many routines, each time like a light car, seems to enter here before , there is a very good preparation. He also has a lot of understanding about the secrets of the Tomb here, and it is a good one for collecting all kinds of news. It can be said that Leiyang used to be a blind state. Now, with Zhang Qing, everything has become different. With a clear goal, it is to seize resources, improve cultivation, live, and get out of the secret. According to Zhang Qings information in the Liuyun Pavilion, the area of ??the secret here is very large, and Long Yuan is located at the very center of the whole secret. In fact, if it is divided outwards based on Longyuan, the whole terrain can be divided into three types from the inside to the outside, namely desert, mountain plain, and water, forming a unique zone with three rings. The most centrally close to Longyuan is called a ring. It is an endless desert. The principle of countless mountain ranges just outside the first ring is called the second ring. The outermost is the third ring. Mizusawa. According to the judgment of this information, the location of Leiyang is now the mountain and plain in the second ring of this secret. This is precisely the most dangerous part of this mystery. Here, countless mountains are the gathering place of Tiandi Treasure, also known as the safe area. The principle of peace is dangerous, dead, full of endless danger. But this secret is special, all the people who are transmitted will be transmitted to this second ring, and then rely on their own ability to go all the way to Longyuan. Because there is an organic edge, it is the exit of this tomb. Before arriving there, who can improve the training to the extreme, whoever comes first, who is the final winner. But before reaching Longyuan, the monk would not choose to break through the spiritual source, because only when he got there, he got enough gas of the dragon, the body was baptized, and the breakthrough was made to achieve the true spiritual source. The countless monks also came for this kind of creation. After determining the route, Leiyang quickly set off and approached Longyuan. In this way, the two joined forces and opened up their crazy plans to seize resources. (To be continued) Author Yan Lang said: Happy New Year, seeking collection! Chapter 75： : sweeping all the way Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! A few days later, in the plains of the second ring of the mountain, not far from the first ring of desert, there is a tall mountain range, rising from the ground. In the mountains, there are many tall peaks, and towering into the clouds. Standing on one of the peaks of any mountain, you can see the endless, yellow sand filled desert. At this time, on the foothills of a tall mountain near the edge of a ring of desert in the mountains, there are two slender and tall figure, looking towards the far-off, golden sea sand. These are two teenagers, they are almost the same age, they are all around the age of sixteen, slender figure, eyebrows, eyebrows, handsome, one dressed in a black shirt, a white dress in a dirty, looks Gives a sense of elegance that is dusty and refined. Only when they looked at the vast desert in front of them, there was a joy in their eyes, but through that joy, they could see that both of them had deep exhaustion, but beyond this exhaustion, they were more emotional. They are Leiyang Zhang Qing. "Oh, its finally going out of this mountain plain!" Recalling the thrilling and exciting experiences of this road, Zhang Qing couldnt help but say. Lei Yang also silently nodded, very much agree with Zhang Qing''s feelings, but when I think of the gains from this road, the two are excited and there is a bit of satisfaction. Since this is the way, according to the information provided by Zhang Qing, depending on the speed of Leiyang, where the two have passed, it is like scraping three feet, and countless resources are included. Many of these resources do not know the exotic flowers and fruits, but also many rare and rare medicinal herbs, and even the eight-layer and nine-layered demon dan, also received countless. With so many resources, and even the storage rings of his two people are full, Lei Yang regrets why he did not bring a few storage rings. This feeling of riches greatly satisfied the greed of the two people, making them satisfied in their eyes. These endless resources and treasures of heaven and earth, now seem to be extremely lovable, but only they themselves know how much effort and hardship they have made along the way. It can be said that in their storage ring, almost every kind of resource has a thrilling and thrilling journey. For example, the six-pronged elixir "antler flower" is almost the life of two people, and is robbed from the hands of a master of Qing Xuezong''s aura. The two of them were chased by the Qingxuezong monk for three days and two nights. Finally, the two men rushed into the dead land on the plains before they escaped. The monk of Qingxuezong was repaired as a powerful mess. Although it seems to be a perfect aura, it can give people a feeling like a spiritual source. After the analysis by two people, it is certain that the guy must be the kind, self-proclaimed. It is repaired, for the sake of the temperament of the dragon, and enters the spiritual source of the secret. There is also the Jiu Pin Ling Cao "Plumtail Flower", which was found on the edge of a dead land. The two knew the danger, but they hunted the tiger''s mouth. They lived under the eyes of a group of cannibals and took the phoenix flower. go. It is a group of unusually scared crows. They are huge in size, like eagle eagle. They are not only claws like steel claws, but their mouths are like iron hooks. They dont have a feather in their body, but they have a lot of thorns like steel needles. Not only do they have the extreme speed of Dapeng, but they are also pursuing the thorns that are like steel needles in the whole body. They are constantly flying out, like an overwhelming arrow. Not only that, but they are also a terror of exuding spiritual sources. Ultimately, instead of relying on the natural boundary between the plains and the mountains, it is estimated that Leiyang Zhang Qing directly became a hedgehog. Even if Leiyang wants to come now, it is also scalp tingling. Wait a minute, etc., there are countless cases. They are constantly looting from the hands of the monks. If they win, they will rob, and if they won, they will run. However, both of them are good-hearted people. All the way, although driven by greed, they have looted countless monks, but they have not hurt the life of the monks. So that the two came along the way, countless ransacked monks to spread the sound of jade, widely spread the news in this secret. As the news spreads more and more widely, it is more and more bizarre. Up to now, there has been a loud name in the monks that has made countless monks smell the color - black and white. As the saying goes, people are awesome, and three people become tigers. When the news finally reached the ears of two people, the description of the two of them made the two people laugh and laugh, and they laughed. However, this is not without its benefits. Even the next two days, as long as they meet the monks and report their names, many monks will take the initiative to offer their own things. It is simply sweeping all the way, and even people pretending to be two people. The name, robbery around the secret territory, is said to be very good. As the saying goes, "People are afraid that famous pigs are afraid of strongness", "Mu Xiu will be destroyed by Lin Feng" and "shooting the birds". As the two became more and more famous, gradually, they caused four monks. note. Besides, the two of them are carrying countless resources for cultivation. For the strong, it is simply a treasure trove of mobile. Once they are killed, they can get something for nothing. This has caused the jealousy of many monks, and the four monks continue to treat him. Attention, even the night was issued all night, which brought them endless troubles, so that they did not dare to show up. And as they get closer to a desert, the monks who can walk to the back are no longer idle. The two are not escaping or being chased. There is almost no time to use resources to improve their cultivation. Feeling the difficulty of progress, if you want to continue to move forward, and eventually live to the dragon center of this secret center, they must choose a secret place to improve their self-cultivation. In addition, four of them have already started **** killings. When they see the monks, they are madly slaughtered, and they have released countless medicinal herbs that have made the tens of thousands of monks lives. Open. All these kinds of things make the graves in the graves, and the two people are more careful. They have to hide their whereabouts and be careful all the way to finally get here. Forms are becoming more and more unfavorable to them. Every day, a large number of monks are dying, which makes the sense of urgency and crisis in the hearts of the two people stronger. At this time, in this mountain, the two looked at the golden desert in front of them. After some feelings, they smiled and turned and went to the mountainside. There is a very secret cave in the mountainside, which was inadvertently discovered when the two reached the summit. At this time they are going to borrow here and use the resources they have gained to enhance their cultivation. After a while, when the two were silent, they came outside the cave on the mountainside. The two men nodded each other. Zhang Qing took the lead to go to Dongfu. After Leiyang arranged several simple organs at the entrance, he found it on the side. A hidden hiding place, secretly protecting Zhang Qing. After a few days of peers, the two have not only increased their tacit understanding, but even their trust has risen to an unprecedented height. Compared with the same day, the two now become more like brothers. On a calm day, its always going very fast. When time flies, its just ten days. When Zhang Qings face is full of smiles, Lei Yang knows that this guy must be repaired within ten days. Great improvement. A closer look, as expected, such a guy repaired from the original aura of the eighth layer to the mid-ninth mid-level, this speed of promotion is simply staggering. Seeing Zhang Qing''s face with the spring breeze, the whole person is full of vitality, and the dragon is fierce. Lei Yang is also happy at the bottom of his heart, and he congratulates him with his fists. "Congratulations to Zhang Xiu Xiu as a breakthrough, according to such speed, if it is more organic, I am afraid that it is not a hopelessness to break through the spiritual source in this secret." "Lei brothers have won the prize, then please Lei brother to practice peace of mind, now I am changing for you to protect the law." Zhang Qingxiu said to improve, confidently said. "Good!" Leiyang is also not awkward. He feels that in recent days, the **** atmosphere in this secret is getting stronger and stronger, the situation is getting worse, and the urgency in the heart is getting stronger and stronger. At the moment, it is the kingly way to grasp the self-cultivation, and it is the greatest reliance on whether to walk to the end and live out of this tomb. Lei Yang strode into the Dongfu, sitting cross-legged and thinking. He knows that every time he breaks through the repairs, it is too big. Obviously, this timing is not suitable. So he chose to continue to break through the flesh, to repair the flesh, and to have a lot of cards to kill. After paying attention, Lei Yang was reluctant to delay a little bit of time, and his mind was moved. He had already had a dragon heart in his hand. He was about to swallow it, but he was seen by Zhang Qing who suddenly broke into it. Zhang Qingben had something to say to Leiyang, but he just saw this scene. He suddenly screamed and asked with a look: "Heaven, Lei brother, what are you doing?" (To be continued) Chapter 76： : The crisis is coming Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! "Nothing, I just prepared to swallow it. I swallowed one before. It feels good, so I plan to swallow it again. I wonder why Zhang Xiong is so surprised?" Lei Yang looked calm and looked at Zhang Qing at the moment. The abnormality, the brow wrinkled and asked. "God, what are you talking about, Lei brother, you... actually... already swallowed a dragon fruit, this is incredible!" Looking at Leiyang''s appearance, Zhang Qing immediately eyes wide, as if watching monsters Staring at Leiyang, the whole person was surprised and his mouth was directly formed into an o shape. "Zhang Xiong, why is this reaction? Is there anything wrong with it?" Lei Yang is even more confused. "Nature is not appropriate, quite inappropriate, very inappropriate, very inappropriate!" Zhang Qing said in a sigh of relief, and did not have the slightest joke, the expression is very serious. This kind of surprise continued to breathe a few times, just like the regularity. Finally, Zhang Qing said: "This dragon fruit grows on the dragon scale tree. The legend is that the ancient dragon''s heart is blood. The millennium blossoms, Wannian As a result, it is a rare treasure in the world, extremely rare. Because this fruit contains the strong blood of the real dragon, it is a rare treasure for the monk to forge the body and forge the body. However, the real dragon, that is the strongest race between heaven and earth, even after a long period of time, and after the dilution of the dragon scale tree, the dragon blood contained in the dragon heart fruit is very weak. But after all, it is the heart of the real dragon, even if there is only a hint of breath, it is not something that ordinary monks can bear. Therefore, this dragon fruit, the monk must not directly swallow, but should open a small mouth of the needle eye on the fruit, slowly refining and absorbing. There are two purposes for doing this. One is to maximize the effectiveness of this dragon fruit, and the other is to be afraid of being bombarded by the strong blood of this real dragon, and you have swallowed the dragon heart directly. And... safe and sound..., this... simply... no... contemplate! "Let me see!" Zhang Qingyue said that the more strange the eyes, Lei Yang feels, the guy is getting more and more wrong, and finally looked at his body to look golden, as if to appreciate a baby. And no matter whether Leiyang is happy or not, the first step is to explore the body of Leiyang, and it is quite impossible to get some laps. This look is not unfamiliar to Leiyang. When the guy walks over, the guy looks at the heavenly treasures that he is eyeing. It is this look. "Rely, he turned himself into a baby, what is this!" When he thought that the other party had turned himself into a treasure, Lei Yang suddenly felt uncomfortable and his scalp was numb. He whispered in his heart, and then quickly coughed and said: "Zhang Xiong, you are this..." "Oh, hey!" Zhang Qing suddenly woke up from that state, grinned, and quickly stepped back, bowed his hand and said: "Congratulations to Lei brother!" to cover up his own embarrassment. "I haven''t started to practice yet, why is He Xizhi?" Lei Yang asked immediately. "I can bear the power of the dragon heart, the body is absolutely inferior, congratulations to the brothers and brothers!" Zhang Qing looked sincerely to Leiyang. "Rely, this is also a reason. This is obviously to find a step!" Lei Yang apparently did not believe, but he had to give the other party a step, but also in the boxing ceremony, quickly transferred the topic: "Well... that brother, Can you have a way to refine this dragon fruit?" Zhang Qing is also a wise man. He has the opportunity to borrow from the slopes naturally. However, his congratulations are not what Lei Yang thinks, but it is true. He just feels a little guilty for the action just now. The topic quickly said: "Nature is there!" The eyes immediately rose up. Soon after he passed the method to Leiyang, he quickly left the Dongfu guilty and went outside to protect the law. As for what he had just entered, he seemed to have completely forgotten. In Dongfu, Leiyang also quickly touched the small heart of his own cockroaches, watching the back of Zhang Qings departure, and said: "Hey, that guy should not have that kind of... hobby! How before? Didn''t find it?" This thought was just raised in his mind, and the goose bumps fell to the ground. He quickly shook his head and practiced according to Zhang Qings method. ...... Just when the two were hiding here and trying to improve, the whole tomb was secreted in the territory. After several days of killing and the medicinal medicinal savage, there were countless monks who lost their lives in this film. In the gray world. The whole mystery is like a sacred mouth that devours life. It is constantly chewing the life that has been harvested into it, and then there is an invisible vitality. It is constantly moving towards the dragon center of the most central tomb. With the constant killing, the scattered monks who seem to survive can gradually become aware of the bizarreness of this secret. From various channels, they also understand the secrets of the dragon spirit. As a result, as the number of monks in the secret world has diminished, the hidden powerhouses have gradually surfaced, making the situation in the entire tomb of the tomb more and more clear. Even among the monks, there is gradually a list of the strongest players who are most eager to compete for the singularity of the dragon. The top ten in the list, the two major sects each accounted for two people, and the remaining two, turned out to be a no-brain no-brain strong. They are the ghosts of the ghost gate, Liu Meng, Li Xinyi of Qing Xuezong, Tang Jue, Lu Hanxuan of Tianmenzong, Qin Wen, Hu Yunzhou of Liu Yunge, Ding Qiuyue, and the slain strongman Tu Long, the desperate Luo brake. Because the strongest players have never confronted each other so far, although there are top ten on the list, there is no actual ranking, and the forces of the parties are all extremely important, and the goal is clear, so it is less than the time of Longyuan. They are intended to avoid premature encounters. They understand each other very well. Once they meet, they are a life-and-death battle. Under the consumption, no matter which side is the ultimate victory, it must be paid a great price, so that the other three parties can directly take the fishing. No such party would like to see such a thing. With the violent beasts of the beasts, the killings are opened, the living environment in the secret world is getting worse and worse, and the remaining monks have to choose to report the group in order to survive. This also makes the forces of the five parties grow stronger and stronger. Finally, when I left the mountain plains of the second ring, it was basically difficult to see the scattered and scattered repairs on my own. In this way, the parties gradually approached Longyuan according to their own established routes, and they will not exceed their respective boundaries. The entire Longyuan seems to have temporarily fallen into a quiet state. But anyone in the mystery understands that this is just a short silence before the war. Under this tranquility, there is a more earth-shattering killing. When all parties arrive in Longyuan and the atmosphere of Tianlong is complete, this stock A storm filled with anger and wind, will burst into the sky without reservation. ...... In the hard work of cultivation, time always goes very fast. In Dongfu, Leiyang closed his eyes and once again opened, the time has passed quietly for ten days. In the ten days, he continued to refine this dragon heart fruit according to Zhang Qing''s method, which made his body change dramatically. The tattoo on the **** face continues to absorb the pounds of blood in the dragon heart, and the huge vitality is to continue to forge his body, so that his physical strength directly reaches the peak of the nine layers of the spirit. Zhang Qings method is really effective. It is indeed the most extensive use of the value of dragon heart. Lei Yang feels that this time he absorbed more blood and vitality than last time, but hesitant is slower, so it will not The body itself leaves hidden dangers. But the strange thing is that such a big vitality only makes his physical strength increase to the peak of the nine layers of Reiki. If you want to make a breakthrough, you still need more vitality. And that **** face tattoo that has been silently absorbing blood and blood, seems to have a slight fluctuation in cultivation. Leiyang once heard that in the ancient times, a monk could repair the body as a double repair, and often the flesh will take the lead in breaking through the spiritual source. Lei Yang accidentally embarked on the road of double repair of this physical body. At this point, he also It is very curious, how strong the physical source will be. In addition, the **** face tattoo gradually has a slight reaction, and all these reasons are added together, so that Leiyang has no hesitation. When the second dragon fruit is absorbed and refining, the last one is taken out. Dragon fruit, continue to cultivate. Time flies, and it is eight days in the past. As refining and chemicalization becomes more and more familiar and more and more smooth, the speed of refining and refining in Leiyang has also improved a lot, and he himself has indeed undergone tremendous changes. However, although this change is huge, he still does not break through the nine layers of Aura. However, the enthusiasm that has been absorbed into his body has not been baptized and forged in the end, but it has been constantly piled up. The intensity reaches a certain limit. When the accumulation of vitality in the body reaches a point where it is enough to explode, it will burst into a burst, opening the layer after the nine-layer peak of the aura, the invisible door, and after the gate, it is vast. The source of the spirit. "The source of the flesh!" Lei Yang mouth with a smile, the eyes exposed expectations, but also crazy refining. ...... However, at this time, Zhang Qings heart outside the Dongfu suddenly felt an inexplicable flustered irritability, an unpredictable hunch that gradually rose in his heart. He estimated that it was the guy in Dongfu who had eaten too much insurance and was helped by the problem. He was about to get up and look up, but suddenly, the sound of the wind in the distance suddenly began to rise. Weng Ming''s several Jianguang with a very powerful momentum, whistling from the far-flung world, the speed is fast, blinking and stunned, the five-color color of the blue figure, floating in front of Zhang Qing. All five are in a green shirt, carrying a quaint green sword, two women and three men, all ages are around twenty years old. When they fall, they look at Zhang Qing with a cold eye and are powerful and compelling. "Qing Xuezong!" Zhang Qing suddenly exclaimed, and recognized it at a glance, these five monks are from the disciples of Qing Xuezong. A few people exude an unusually strong wave of tempering, he is only a rough judgment, fearing that the two women repaired to the lowest, repaired at least nine layers of Aura. Especially the young monk in the foremost about 30 years old, the whole body is very strong, and when it is undulating, it feels like a sword that is inverted and exudes a chilling edge. . Even in this sharp edge, Zhang Qing felt a very familiar atmosphere, suddenly a heartbeat, an unpredictable foreboding suddenly appeared in the bottom of my heart. When he looked at it carefully, he found that the other party was also looking at himself, and in the eyes of the other party, it was at this moment that there was a smile. However, after Zhang Qing saw the face with a smile, he suddenly snorted, and a very strong sense of danger suddenly grew wildly in his heart. Because of the front, it is a piece of face that he didnt want to encounter again in his life, both familiar and strange... At this moment, Zhang Qing suddenly shouted, Lei brother, not coming out quickly, rewarding too much, I can not receive it alone. Hehe, make a joke, the new book is not easy, there are favorite book friends, a lot of rewards, help me rush to the Tianlong list! (To be continued) Chapter 77： :Open the ground Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! The person who came is not someone else. It was the Qing Xuezong monk who took the "antler flower" from the opponent''s hands a few days ago. "Haha, black and white eyes! Really break through the iron shoes innocent, it takes no effort!" The young monk of Qingxuezong, watching Zhang Qing, after a smile, his eyes instantly became cold. Suddenly, the whole person was in a hurry, and the whole body was erupting. The killing of the enemy suddenly rose to the sky. It was a few days ago, and the anger and grievances that he had so far could not be dissipated. "Mom! It''s really a narrow road, how is it so smart, just touched this comet!" Zhang Qing looked at the other side of the vow to swallow him, and suddenly the backbone was cold. However, at this time, Leiyang was still in Dongfu. Whether he was conscience or moral, he could not escape alone. In order to stabilize the other party, he quickly said with a smile: "Hey, its you, big brother, have something to say. You, that thing, I am still you, and you are, dont move and kill, dont be auspicious! "Oh, don''t be so troublesome, I will take it for myself. After I kill you, everything will become mine, and I will treat you with kindness, peeling off your skin and making lanterns." Fly to Longyuan, let you feel the breath of Longyuan, and it is worthwhile!" Who knows that the guys heart is too deep, and he simply doesnt eat Zhang Qings set, and the mouth directly releases his words, his eyes are even more Blood red, stepped out and went straight to Zhang Qing. Zhang Qing screamed and ran out, but he didn''t dare to leave the hole in the hole. He walked around and finally could only shuttle back and forth in the area in front of the hole. He even shouted in his mouth: "Hey, you still Its unreasonable, you Qing Xuezong claims to be the right way Jianzong, according to me, what is the right way, what Jianzong, all are shit, you are not as good as the Mozong, you are the devil." The young monk simply ignored Zhang Qings words and said directly to several of the same door behind him: Working with several younger brothers and sisters, help me seal this place, wait for me to clean up this noisy bird, then Clean up the rabbit in the hole." His voice just fell, and the remaining two men and two women immediately dispersed, each defending one side, forming a blockade on the entire area, including Dongfu. Seeing the guy, I was about to start, Zhang Qing really tore off the white coat outside, revealing a long-sleeved shirt with ink and ink inside, and once again shouted: "Don''t you Qing Xuezong want to be against me? He really has no way. The other side is strong. He has already taught him a few days ago. It is a half-step source of genuine goods. Moreover, all kinds of situations today are very unfavorable for him. He has to carry out the sect. I hope that I can shock the other side and win a chance. This move, and sure enough, is still somewhat useful. The young mans eyes are fiercely shrinking, and his body shape is like a scruples, but its just a meal and its coming back. At the same time, when I went forward, I even shouted: "Why are you a disciple of Liu Yunge? If you enter this secret place, you will live and die in peace. After reaching Longyuan, the battle between the four disciples will also be Inevitably, why don''t I just solve one problem ahead of time and save trouble!" The speed of his progress broke out, and it was a slap in the face. The fingertips suddenly burst into a ray of light, and they smashed a screaming sword, and rushed to Zhang Qing. Although Zhang Qing has been in a state of wandering, the inner vigilance has never relaxed. At this time, with the huge swords behind him, he is also squatting down, and he is also full of all the outbreaks, his palms, his body. There were countless clouds in the air immediately around. The clouds were very thin, and the moments of formation quickly flowed around him, and the speed became faster and faster. Eventually, those clouds clouded each other, forming a huge cloud shield behind him. Zhang Qing mouth all kinds of complaints, but the speed is also very fast, turning around, the left hand grasps the huge cloud shield, the body still keeps back, while the right hand is also a grip, countless clouds gather, out of thin air In his hands, he turned out a huge cloud knife. That shocking sword, with a kind of hegemonic sword, seems to be able to open the void, lightning, in the moment of the formation of the cloud shield, the speed is coming. "boom!" Only heard the empty muffling of a thunder, the two powerful methods, violently collided together, bursting with glaring light. Zhang Qing only felt that a hegemonic sword was passed through the clouds and shields. His whole person was like an instant in the waves. The unparalleled sword''s intentions, mixed with the incomparable tremendous force, made him a cloud shield that was condensed in the middle of the nine-layer reiki, and only a few breaths, it crashed. Although the sword is also a lot bleak, but it is still intact, strong and broken shield. Seeing that the sword was approaching speed, Zhang Qings hands were holding a huge cloud knife, and it was repaired as a blessing. The fierce sword was smashed out. The cloud knives were also condensed after being blessed to the extreme, and now suddenly slammed and smashed. A huge knife light hit the faint sword in an instant. "Hey!" The void once again came a muffled sound that was like a golden iron violently colliding, and even dragged out a series of metal trembling remnants, which did not linger for a long time. In the meantime, the cloud knife first collapsed, and the previously bleak swordsmanship eventually collapsed completely, causing a collision, and suddenly there was a strong storm of law. The storm spread all over the place, and the fragments of the numerous swords collapsed, causing tremendous damage to the surrounding forest walls. Zhang Qing was even shot by a powerful air wave. The whole person quits hundreds of feet and then barely stopped his figure. At this moment, his blood and blood surged in his chest. Although he did not form substantial harm, the strength of the half-step spirit has already made him feel very incomprehensible. The other side is just a random move, forcing him to be so embarrassed, how can he fight? But the current situation seems to have been chosen by him, he has to fight. Since there is no choice, Zhang Qing also completely let go of the burden of the heart, a little stable mind, when he once again looked at the young monk of Qing Xuezong, not only did he not be afraid of losing because of the loss, but also raised a strong war. At this moment, he has already broken through the middle of the nine layers of Reiki, and he still has some confidence in his heart. "Flowing clouds! It is a little bit of you, it seems that your position in the Liuyun Pavilion is not low! Unfortunately, you are too low to play the real power of this cloud!" The youth looked Zhang Qing said coldly, with a contempt in his eyes. Since there has been no turning point in the matter, a fight is inevitable, and Zhang Qing is also a gloomy, **** and full-fledged drink: "If you want to fight, why not talk nonsense!" "Hey, don''t do it!" The young man immediately sank and snorted, his hands clasped in his chest, and there was a more embarrassing light bursting at the same time. At the same time, a more amazing sword. , once again, its amazing. This sword is like a shocking practice. It is about a hundred feet long. It is like a huge quaint green sword after the solidification. Its sword body emits a dazzling blue light, which makes the entire dark gray world shine brightly. Quite a lot. Even at the moment of success, a sword of the sky was heard, and Zhang Qing was kneeling down. "Qingxue Kendo!" Zhang Qing is not good. The power of this sword is not the same as that of the sword just now, because from it, he feels a strong sense of danger. Zhang Qing had no time to think about it. He himself guarded the hole and could not retreat. At this moment, despite the nervous nerves and numbness of the scalp, he had to take the initiative to welcome him. His hands were constantly groaning, and there were countless clouds in the air. The clouds quickly rushed and converge quickly, gradually forming a huge battle axe. However, this method is too expensive to repair, seems to surpass his limits, although it can be formed, but it is extremely fast, like if there is no war, it will be broken, so that he is difficult to support. Seeing that the sky-shattering sword is coming at an extremely high speed, at most one or two more breaths will squat down. Zhang Qing is anxious, without hesitation, slaps a palm on his chest, and immediately squirts a three-hearted repair. For the blood. These three hearts were repaired with blood, all on the huge battle axe that came out of the clouds, and instantly integrated into the battle axe. The Tomahawk broke out with unprecedented light, and at this time, Zhang Qing Mengs big voice Drink: "Open the sky axe, give me a condensate!" With the three-speaking blessing of the blood, the battle axe was so solid that it even doubled in length and instantly became the same size as the young man''s sword. "Opening the sky!" Zhang Qing''s eyes were red, his face was stunned, and the blue veins on his neck were rooted. After a big bang, the huge cloud axe was smashed out at the moment when the sword fell. (To be continued) Chapter 78： : the flesh source Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! "Hey!" A loud noise that surpassed before, like a thunder in the ground, spread across the sky, causing the surrounding walls to be rumbling. The huge open sky axe and the huge swordsmanship, and then suddenly violently collided in the void, bursting out a very strong and dazzling light, flashing away, the core of the method of collision, once again set off The storm of the law. The strong storm, the moment formed a strong air wave, set off the trend of the mountains and the sea, the layers spread four times, wherever the ancient trees and trees are instantly transformed into powder, the stones are broken, and countless gravel is directly Was rolled up in the sky. In the collision, the huge open cloud axe, first collapsed, and smashed the fragments of the numerous flying shots, and the huge swordsmanship, in the collision, is also constantly cracking. After insisting on a few breaths, it ended up... collapsed and dissipated. With the help of the heart and blood, Zhang Qing forced the cohesion to open the sky and axe. He himself was greatly rebelled, and immediately fell into a state of weakness. Then he was directly formed by the strong storm of the storm. Shooting. His whole person instantly resembled a fallen leaf, and was swept up by a powerful air wave. Finally, he slammed directly on the rock wall above the Dongfu, and then the rock wall produced a huge crack. It slipped and fell heavily on the ground in front of Dongfu. The Qingxuezong youth, this time in the storm of the technique, was opened with a powerful force, and the life shocked back dozens of steps. In his eyes, he looked at Zhang Qing, who was crawling in front of Dongfu. It seemed that he did not expect that the guy in the middle of the nine-layered spirit had even broken the boat in the second stroke, and despite such a rebellion, he broke out such a powerful blow. ...... In Dongfu, with the accumulation of vitality in Leiyang, all the vitality in his body gradually formed a wave of unique fluctuations, like the rising tide of the sea, which formed a continuous wave in the body. The vitality of the wave of the whole body, so that the entire human skin surface of Leiyang can clearly see the ripples of this vital wave, and as the wave of life becomes stronger, his entire skin color gradually becomes red. The vitality wave finally rushed to the position of his chest, where a center of wave convergence was formed, and all the vital waves of the last limbs rushed there, as if there was a strong barrier there. Once this barrier collapses, it is the time when Leiyang broke through. However, at this more critical moment, Lei Yang suddenly felt outside the Dongfu, and there were amazing fluctuations in the technique. Judging from the strength of the fluctuations of this technique, he immediately knew that Zhang Qing had encountered a strong opponent. He was anxious in his heart, but he couldnt help but refine the dragon. It seemed that the key moment had reached the moment, so that he could not move at all. Anxiously, he just released a glimpse of the spirit, explored the situation outside the hole, and immediately suffered a great counter-attack, because of a moment of distraction, spewed a large mouth of blood. He had to hurry to recover the spirit and forcibly calm down. However, this view just happened to see Zhang Qing being violently stormed by the intense technique, and when he squirted blood in a flash, his heart suddenly burst into anger. Although he and Zhang Qing have known each other for a few days, the friendship between the two, after a few days of continuous cooperation, has long been the simple cooperation of the day, but has become a brother of suffering in the true sense. In addition, Zhang Qing, in order to protect him from the moment, not only did not escape, but instead struggled with the opponents in general, so that he had a life of friendship. Leiyang is a person who is empathetic and righteous. At this moment, he sees his brother injured and the situation is in crisis. He has already taken care of the consequences. He even bowed his head and smothered the little dragon fruit that was left in the mouth. ...... Outside the Dongfu, on the ground of the hole, Zhang Qing was weakly crawling on the ground. The blood that he spurted out of his mouth, at this time, the long gown of the ink flowing on his chest was dyed with a bright red color. However, his mouth was slowly picking up a smile, faintly said: "Ha ha, half step Lingyuan, but that''s it!" The young man looked at Zhang Qing coldly at the moment, and he was also amazed in his heart. He was a genuine source of strength, but he only cultivated himself in order to enter the secret. He once proud of the "green snow-shaped sword", has long been famous in the Zong, can be described as the spiritual source below, no disadvantage, can easily defeat the enemy hundreds of steps. Although I am self-cultivating, I am still in the realm of half-step spirituality. It can be said that it is easy to kill the aura. However, at this time, facing a small monk in the middle of the nine-layered aura, in the face of many younger brothers and sisters, he was repeatedly dismissed twice by the other party. Although the other party was not injured, he was not killed. This made him Unable to receive, I feel very angry, who knows that Zhang Qing sneered in this moment, and made a remark, so that he suddenly angered him. The young man screamed in anger, and the ancient green sword that had been behind him was suddenly flying out, grabbed by his left hand, and his right hand pressed over the hilt and suddenly pulled it out. The Qingjian scabbard and the blade seem to be very primitive. After it can be extracted, the glare of the brilliance is erupted in an instant. The sword of the savage and overbearing in the light is more intense, and when people look at it, there is a kind of sweat. A chilling feeling. "Hey! Ignorance of idiots, since you are eager to find death, then Xie will be perfect!" The young man snorted, his right hand throwing the sharp green sword to the void in front of him, oh, The green sword brakes turned into a number of swords. Each of the swords and shadows exudes a fierce mang, and at the same time, it sends out the sound of the swords and sounds of the vibrating hairs. Weng Mingzhong has been constantly rotating, forming a sword storm that counts to the shadow of the swords and shadows, and immediately descends toward Zhang Qingyu. The Qingjian is a powerful magic weapon. At this moment, it was strengthened by the strong cultivation of the young man. The formation of the sword storm is strong. It is afraid that in a certain sense, it has surpassed the half-step spiritual source and formed an infinite A blow to the real source. The sword shadow storm, the terrifying Weng Ming roar, like a monster''s screaming mouth, all the way to pick up the earth-shattering momentum, swallowed toward Zhang Qing, wherever he passed, even if nothing seems to have issued a "" Lightly rang. The strength of this trick can be seen, but it can be seen that the young man hates Zhang Qing at this moment. Zhang Qing was extremely hurt. He didn''t have the slightest effort to fight back at the moment, but he still smiled and looked at the young man who had already seen him in front. Even though the death crisis felt in his heart at this moment has reached the extreme, but he still struggled to stand up, endure the heavy injury, constantly squirting blood, but also the body is straight and kept in the hole. Zhang Qing was originally a person who was very afraid of death. But at the moment, I dont know why, but his heart has raised a kind of iron meaning. Knowing that the powerful sword storm, once approached, he will be smashed in an instant, and there will be no bones, but there is no fear on his face. Seeing the sword storm, with the powerful momentum of Weng Mingfang, gradually enlarged in Zhang Qings pupil, he suddenly smiled openly. In the smile, he even whispered: Lei brother, cant help, I am afraid that I can no longer protect you for you!" Even after this smile, he suddenly had a decisive intention in his eyes, and even desperately slammed into the sword storm that went straight to him. It is a kind of blood in a man''s bones. It is a transcendental look at life and death. It is a kind of life and death for the brothers and sisters. Zhang Qings desperate move, even after the Jianying storm, the Qingxue youth, who had a red face and red eyes, suddenly became one of them. However, at the moment when the Jianying Storm was about to contact Zhang Qing, the youth of Qingxue was one of the moments. In the Dongfu, after Leiyang swallowed up the remaining dragon heart, the majestic life suddenly turned into a big wave. With the anger of the whole body, the fierce volume rolled to the chest. "boom!" With a loud noise that surpassed the thunder, the body exploded in Leiyang, and the invisible barrier that had been strong at the chest was suddenly collapsed under the powerful impact. In an instant, an invisible storm swept through the caves, and the majestic life like the tides caused the rapid changes in Leis body. In his body, it seemed to suddenly open another door. At the same time, the whole person is faint and light, and the power is like a madness that is endless, the blood is soaring, the body is getting stronger again... and so on! Leiyang whole person, the whole body instantly red, like a red iron, the body temperature is so scary, so that the vainness around him is "sweet" white smoke, but all this, he now has no half-hearted mood to pay attention to . The most important thing is that after the loud noise in his body, he found that he was able to move. In anxious, he did not hesitate, his feet slammed on the ground, and the whole man rushed out to the outside of the cave. The strength of this step directly leads to the hard rocky ground in the cave, and there are countless huge cracks spreading in an instant. His whole person, directly, a red lightning, and the sly appeared outside the Dongfu. Just at the moment when Zhang Qing and the Jianying Storm are about to touch, at the moment when the Qingxuezong youth is one of them, Leiyang''s whole person is like a red lightning, with an incredible speed, and then arrives. In his left hand, Zhang Qing slammed it behind him, while his right hand clenched his fist. The shot was a thunderbolt that cost no price. With the thunder and thunder of the first thunder, the bang came out, and suddenly a huge fist, with the sound of the thunder of Weng Ming, whistling, and suddenly hit with the sword storm. "boom!" In the gray world, there was a shocking sound and a roar. I saw the sword and shadow storm that was previously incomparably strong. Under the thunderbolt of Leiyang, there was a crack in an instant. After a few breaths, it collapsed and collapsed. The Qingjian magic weapon hidden in it was even more directly poured. Flying out, the sound of "" deeply penetrated into the mountainside of a mountain. However, Lei Yangs boxing shadow, although there is a crack, can still be reduced, and straight to the shadow of the shadow storm, the young people who are coming at speed, even the strong fluctuations formed by the collision, is also a moment Push him away. The young man suddenly raised a strong sense of sorrow. It was really that this happened too fast. The situation that had formed a murder on the other side was actually a slight pause in his own eyes. A terrible reversal. Not only did the previous absolute advantage reverse, but the coming broken fist shadow even made the bottom of the heart rise to a sense of danger. He didn''t hesitate, and the crisis broke out in his heart. He suddenly stopped the moving figure, and instantly flew back and flew back. He continued to make a defensive seal in front of him, playing a layer of swords. Sword shield. At this moment, he really did not dare to have a slight contempt, because he felt a strong sense of oppression on the huge fist of the coming. This feeling is not unfamiliar to him. It is the breath of the direct breakthrough of the monk after the blood of the monk reaches a certain limit. It is the breath of the flesh. When I think about it, his eyes are more horrified, and the brain is uncontrollable and exclaimed: "Heaven, the flesh!" (To be continued) Chapter 79： : Move my brother, die Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! "ž!" Leiyang''s fist-shadowed shadows rely on Yu Wei, all the way crashed several layers of sword shield, and finally dissipated and collapsed. After all, the youth is a half-step spiritual source, and it is hard to rely on the unique sword shield defense to finally resolve the power of Lei Yang. Although not injured, but still forced to go all the way back, it seems uncomfortable, at this moment has been forced to the foot of the distant wall, the horror in the eyes is like a big wave rolling. From the appearance of the other party, to save Zhang Qing, to the punch, all this is done fast, the movement is smooth, there is no trace of pause, it is completely perfect, even if it is his own, it is very difficult to do So perfect. And just a punch, let him be in such a passive situation in an instant, and he even has not seen the face of the other party, how can such a strong can not let him be scared. He immediately had a judgment in his heart. The person who understands this shot must not be one of the black and white eyes that he pursued on the same day, but another person. The young man thought this way, especially when he thought that he had just felt the strong breath of the physical source in the boxing. He even determined his judgment, so he quickly looked at the direction of Dongfu. It was just that there was a tough storm at the moment, and the dust that rolled up the sky was completely submerged. It was impossible to see it. It was only through the thick dust that it could see a dark red figure moving slowly. Before the Dongfu, Lei Yang was seriously injured in the hands of Zhang Qing in his arms, his eyes showed a strong apology, some regretted said: "Zhang Xiong, I am sorry, I am greedy, should not only care about their own cultivation, cost too More time, let you protect me for so long, you suffer!" Zhang Qing once again showed a smile, full of relief: "Hey, this is nothing, if I am practicing, Lei brother will certainly do this, but you have finally passed the critical period, I dont think Im fighting for my life! Just, Im afraid I will only hand it over to you! "Well, Zhang Xiong rest assured, everything has me, you first enter the Dongfu peace of mind to cultivate and adjust the interest!" Lei Yang finished, the palms released a soft force, Zhang Qing sent to Dongfu, turned to face the dust opposite the youth , slowly stepping out. At this moment, the whole body temperature of Leiyang has returned to normal. When he waved, he took out a set of black clothes from the storage ring. Although he just used the thunder boxing, it consumed too much vitality, but only a punch. He will not be so weak that he is now full of vitality. The young man of Qingxuezong changed his face, and his heart was pondering. Who is this sudden strong person, will he be a master in Liuyunge, but suddenly he saw that there is a figure in the dust, slowly taking out . The figure is a 16-year-old boy, dressed in black, with a fair complexion, handsome face and slender figure. Although he is not very old, he has a calm and unspeakable body. At this moment, he did not mask the black yarn, but from his eyes, the young man recognized it at a glance. He was not someone else. It was the black and white in the black and white eyes that he was chased a few days ago. The young man couldnt help but scream, his heart sucked a sigh of relief, his eyes were more horrified, and his mouth was incredulously exclaimed: "No... this is impossible, how can it be you! Impossible, this... Its impossible, how can you break through the spirit in such a short period of time, unless you are the legendary... body repair? He had a pair of eyes and he was so big that he couldnt believe his own eyes. He was chased and killed by his own life a few days ago. He was forced to enter the Jedis little monk. After a few days, the repairs actually reached him. Its incredible, its incredible, too ridiculous. At this moment, Lei Yang was cold and cold, his hands were back, step by step, his eyes were cold and endless, and with his blood and blood, he formed a unique **** atmosphere. The kind of breath is powerful and breathtaking, as if there is a kind of magic, which makes him become a devil at this moment. He just swept the young man and immediately let the other person''s eyelids jump, and his heart inexplicably gave birth to a feeling of horror. However, the young man was once the real source of spiritual cultivation. Although he was shocked in his heart, he was quickly adjusted. The right hand was a trick, and the green sword piercing into the depths of the mountain was a sword. Suddenly returned to his hands. His whole body repair is even more bursting out, and the mouth is cold and screaming: "Hey, how can the physical source be able to take away the baby that I am thankful to someone, and there is only one dead end." At the moment when the youth voice fell, Lei Yang, who had been silent, finally moved. His whole body killed the sky and broke out. The foot was wearing a cloud step, and the whole person left only a black spot. Afterimage. Even in the forward, the right hand pressed the young man''s palm, and at the same time screamed in the mouth: "Move my brother, die!" With the palm of Leiyang pressing the palm of his hand, a huge palm print appeared in the sky suddenly, and the palm of the palm print, with a fascinating faucet, exudes a strange power of devouring, it is the hand of Tianlong - Tianlong covers the ground. In the end of the day, the mountains in this mountain have come down. This mountain has rolled up a huge gust of wind, so imposing that the two men and two women who had originally blocked the area are ready to join. fighting. "Several brothers and sisters, it seems that Brother Xie Jun, this time is a hard-hitting child, you are alert, if the situation is not good, we are ready to intervene." A younger, rehabilitated The monk said to the other three secret voices. "But my brother, the brother of Xie has always been very proud. If you don''t pass his consent, you will be directly involved. I am afraid that it will cause his dissatisfaction!" A woman who was in the late nine-layer reiki heard the sound but frowned. A wrinkle said this. "Yeah, thank you brother''s temper, hey, I am afraid that it will not be grateful at the time, but will also fall into the dog bite Lu Dongbin, not knowing the results of the people!" Not waiting for the man to speak, another aura nine layers The mid-term female repair should also be harmonious. "Hey!" After listening to the words of the two men, the man who first voiced was also wrinkled, and there was an irritating intention in his eyes. He tried to stop, but in the end he only heard a helpless sigh! It is not difficult to see through the sounds of several people that although these people are disciples of Zongmen, they may not be very deep with the Xie Jun Xie brothers in their mouths, but they are only companions. Just a few people talking, the huge dragon in the sky, the palm print, has crashed. That Xie Jun, also a double-headed hair, a shout in the mouth, holding the hilt with both hands, repaired into an outburst, the sword of the green sword immediately exudes a sturdy green mans. Under the green shoots, it was like a round of the moon, and suddenly it was smashed with the brilliance of Qinghui, and the endless swords stirred up, forming a powerful momentum. Even at the moment when this momentum formed, he lifted the green sword high above his head and waved his arms and squatted. In an instant, a huge green sword virtual shadow, rising from the sky, turning a huge practising, seems to be able to open the void, go straight to the huge palm print of the sky. "boom!" The loud noise once again shook the sky, and the huge green sword phantom seemed to show no unfavorable advantages. In a moment, the huge palm print was turned into two halves. The technique of palm print was forcibly opened, and they fell on the sides of Xie Jun. The ground was directly cut out by two clear seals. The huge force made the ground crack and spread incessantly. The indescribable power of engulfing makes the surrounding vegetation appear to wither in an instant. However, the huge sword of the Qingjian, but only a few cracks in the body of the sword, continue to carry out all the power of extinction, to the strong position of Leiyang just now. "Haha, the physical source of the flesh, but this is not the case!" Xie Jun will solve the seemingly powerful Tianlong cover, and the sword shadow will go all the way forward, destroying the general, straight to Leiyang, he suddenly proud Said. However, his triumphantness has only just risen. Leiyang, which was originally locked by the sword of the sword, suddenly turned a shadow and lost his trace. This sudden scene, the moment, let Xie Jun''s smile directly solidified on the face, my heart is even more mad, a huge sense of crisis broke out strongly, he did not hesitate, and instantly reversed backwards. However, it was still a little late. At the moment he stepped back, his original position, Lei Yang''s figure was suddenly solid. Almost at the same time, a light golden fist with only ten feet of incomparable size, instantly flew out. Although the fist shadow is only ten feet in size, it contains an indescribable violent force. Among them, the arc is gone, the thunder is heard, and the power is great, so that there is a crack in the void. In fact, after Lei Yang took the Tianlong hand, there was no pause. At that time, his thunder boxing was rising, and it was a four-figure superposition, even the fifth punch that had never been played before. Also played without reservation. Then, in the short-distance special transmission of the butterfly step, the sudden and sudden kick of this extreme lore appeared in front of Xie Jun. He knows that the other side is strong and has a helping hand. There are not many time and opportunities left for him. Therefore, he has decisively used the card of the lore to let the other side have no breathing space. Xie Jun knows at this time that although he is already very vigilant, he still underestimates the old-fashioned and calm of the boy, and even underestimates his mind and calculations. At this moment, he quickly retreated and felt the light golden fist shadow of the size of ten feet. The power of the thunder that made him feel scalp tingling, his face suddenly became awkward. In the midst of it, there was panic and anxiety that he had never seen before. But I have to say that Xie Jun was once a strong source of strength, although there was panic, but then forced to calm down. Under the calm, his eyebrows appeared a round of blue crescent. (To be continued) Chapter 80： ： Blood secret method Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! The blue crescent moon, after the emergence, suddenly appeared in the void a huge projection of the same blue crescent moon, exudes the brilliance of the Qinghui, but also has a sense of desolateness, in this gray world, the moment emerges. "God, look, it is actually the legendary mystery, the blue moon print! No wonder this Xie Shi brother is so arrogant when he is in the Zong, it seems that it has been amazingly made." The moment when the skys huge blue crescent appeared, the man who had previously voiced said with surprise. The other woman who was in the late nine-layer reiki said: "The boy, who can push him to this, must not be a leisurely generation. I think we are still less tempted!" The other men and women also expressed their views, but they were obviously more vigilant. With the projection of this blue crescent moon, Xie Jun''s face turned pale and instantly. Like the blue moon print, the consumption he needs to pay is also very huge. Even if he is as strong as him, it is still difficult to support. But at this moment, the crisis in his heart became more and more intense. The pale golden fist with the power of Thunder has not allowed him to think about the time. He bit his teeth, secretly screaming, and slamming his palm on his forehead. on. That Qingyue was originally awkward, and after that one palm, the brilliance of the Guanghua was dazzling, and the glare of the brilliance broke out. At the same time, the meaning of the desolation was multiplied by the madness, and the madness of the surrounding madness emerged. However, the price is also obvious, that is, above the Qingyue, there is a crack that seems to never dissipate. Xie Jun is at this time, drinking in the mouth, "Years and rivers, old and desolate, green moon forever, sheltering the Quartet!" Introduce Qinghui, seal everything, seal it for me! As he fell down, the sky was filled with a huge blue moon, and it suddenly fell into a green glow and went straight to the ground. Immediately, within a few dozen feet of the circle surrounded by the Qinghui, suddenly a huge seal force came out. This seal has a strange power, falling on Lei Yang''s body, and instantly giving him a sense of desolation that has been placed in the river. It seems that the time around him is passing fast, and the blink of an eye is a thousand years. At this time, the power of his whole body is constantly weakened, and even the body has a sense of speed and old age. Leiyangs heart suddenly rises fiercely. A strong sense of sorrow. However, the level of mystery of this Qingyue print is too high. Although Xie Jun forcedly displayed it, it was only a glimpse of the first step, and it was impossible to play the ultimate in this technique. Therefore, Lei Yang only slightly felt the feeling of the fading of the years, the seals of this four weeks disappeared, and eventually all gathered in the thunder of his superimposed five punches. For a moment, the ten-thousand-thousand-thousand-thousand thunderbolt seemed to shuttle through countless years. The original violent hegemonic power was also weakened by most of the way, making the boxing speed become bleak. But all this happened too suddenly. Although Xie Juns Qingyueyin was strong, it was still a little late. Although the power of thunderbolt was weakened by most of the time, the rest of the force was still full of thanks. Jun''s body. "boom!" A muffled sound, Xie Jun was beaten up and down, although there is no worry of life, but it is still a **** mad spray all the way, was beaten out of the hundred feet, and finally can be able to stabilize the body shape. At this moment, his blood surged in his chest, his mouth spit blood, and his forcible secret surgery was carried out. His consumption was great, and he was strongly countered. Under the superposition of various factors, his whole person immediately fell into an indescribable In the midst of weakness. But he did not dare to stop, and stopped the moment of his body shape, he screamed fiercely: "You brothers and sisters, array!" Although the four people had different eyes and thoughts, they did not hesitate. At the moment when Xie Juns voice fell, the repairs broke out in the eruption, and they even pulled out the green swords behind them. , throwing it into the sky. After the four green swords were thrown out, they immediately connected in the sky and formed a sword dragon. The four men were each set in a different position. Together with Xie Jun, they formed a closed encirclement for Leiyang. Xie Junxu was completely scared by the powerful punch. At the moment, he was afraid of injury and did not dare to pause. He threw the green sword in his hand to the sky. His green sword immediately crossed the head of the four swords. It is like the head of the sword dragon. The five people are even more in the meantime, and at the same time fly out, Xie Jun is even more fiercely shouting: "Qingxue Jianzheng, Jianlong turned over!" For a moment, the sword dragon composed of five green swords in the sky is like a fierce beast. After a loud roar of swords and screams, with the fierceness of the sky, it flutters and whirls to the ray of Leiyang. And go. After the punch, Lei Yang actually fell into a kind of extreme weakness, because the fifth punch''s hegemony, even himself, was shocked. Unfortunately, he did not expect that the other party actually had the secret technique that allowed the years to pass, and eventually turned down the card of his lore. At this moment, with the swords and swords, the entanglement of the shackles, he suddenly felt headache. In fact, even if he just shot the punch, he was weak, and it was only temporary. Because he has a huge support in his body, even if he hits five more punches, it is enough to support, but even so, Need to have a short recovery buffer time. However, Xie Jun is also a very old man, who seems to see the weakness of Leiyang, so he does not give him any breathing room. All of this is long, but the actual lightning is almost instantaneous. At the end of the last move, the sword dragon of the sword array will be blasted, and it will soon be dizzying. Lei Yang just raised his head weakly. It is already on the verge of desperation. "What to do, what to do?" Just as the sword-sword screaming and whistling approached, Leiyang thought about electricity, and all kinds of thoughts in the mind turned a thousand times, quickly crossed, but could not find a half-breaking method. But in Leiyang''s inner despair, thinking that he was about to fall, the blood-colored face tattoo that could only be sensed and had no effect, suddenly transmitted a weak message. This information is very simple, except for the three simple seals, there is nothing else. However, this seal seems to be simple, but it reveals a sense of incomparable mystery, so that Lei Yang can not help, and immediately smashed in his hands. However, this seemingly simple Yinlu, just a glimpse of the tattoo on the **** face of Lei Yang''s arm, it immediately flew out of the body, instantly turning a **** face of hundreds of feet in size. The face is very red, like crying and crying, like laughing and laughing, and there are more blood and tears, clear and incomparable, as if it is constantly flowing out from the closed eyes of the face, letting people look at it, suddenly there is a kind of shocking A sense of sultry. Even as the blood and tears continue to fall, within a few square feet of this circle, out of thin air burst out of the **** atmosphere of the sky. With the last seal of Leiyang, the sword-sword of the coming sword was stunned, and the huge blood-colored face suddenly opened its mouth and swallowed away to the sharp sword dragon. Then the sword dragon was swallowed. At the same time, the **** gas within a few dozen feet of the circle is even more erupting in the sky, making it seem like the sacred sea of ??blood and the illusion of the bones into the mountains, instantly transforming a **** magical soil. "God, that''s... blood...magic!" Several people were screaming at the same time, almost screaming in unison. "Blood secret law, God, he is a descendant of Gorefiend, run fast..." "Rely, this is still a fart, this is not looking for death, this is playing us!" The five people turned around at the same time. The four people were not very willing to help Xie Jun. At this moment, they chose one direction, and they fought wildly. They were afraid of slowing down and were buried under the **** spirit. The tattoo of the **** face quickly swallowed the tattoo after swallowing the stegosaurus, and returned to Lei Yangs arm, leaving only a broken piece of Qingjian. However, the short-term buffering made Leiyang completely rid of the weakness of the past, and his entire popularity once again rose. Xie Jun was injured because he was not injured. Although he was the highest among the five, the speed was the slowest at the moment. Lei Yangs eyes sneered, and the foot was wearing a cloud step. The whole person had a shadow and went straight to thank him. Go ahead. Even in the pursuit, once again screamed: "Move my brother, die!" On the speed, natural Leiyang is better, otherwise he could not escape Xie Jun''s pursuit. At this time, Xie Jun was injured. Although it was strongly stimulated by the **** demon, it broke out at the fastest speed in this life, but it was still pulled into the distance by Leiyang. Seeing Lei Yang staring at himself, and getting closer and closer to himself, did not intend to let go of himself. Xie Juns heart was anxious, and there was some tension in the front line. He had to helplessly say: "Brother, you I have nowhere in the past, I have no time in the past, why bother to live and die, how to break between you and me, everything else is good to discuss." "Not very good, I said, move my brother!" "dead!" Lei Yang said that he was ruthless and said that he did not intend to give him any chance. All the way, although Leiyang had a good heart, he did not kill anyone, but the sorrows between the monks were insidious, sinister and sinister, and he had already learned to make a hot and fruitious decision. He deeply understands the truth, that is, between the monks, the kindness to the enemy is the cruelty to oneself. He didn''t want to talk to him at all. After pulling the distance again, wearing the butterfly step, the short-distance transmission suddenly opened, and the thunderbolt was shocked. (To be continued) Chapter 81： : Dont kill me, I have a secret Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! The powerful pressure suddenly rises in the sky, and Xie Jun, who is desperately rushing in front, suddenly jumps, and a very bad premonition suddenly hits his heart. He didn''t even think about it. With the intuition of years of fighting, he directly moved a quick side, and at the same time, he tried his best to make all the repairs into countless shocking swords, and launched them toward the back. Sword gas is around his body, directly smashing the sword shield that emits amazing swords in layers, wrapping him tightly. Even so, the sense of danger of his madness in his heart has not only decreased, but has become stronger with the approach of the fist. Just at the moment when all this was formed, the emptiness of ten feet behind him, a powerful force came out. A light golden fist of ten feet in size, like a shuttle from the endless nothingness, with a bang, it smashed the innumerable swordsmanship that was extremely fast, and even hit it in layers of swords and swords. on. Under the fist shadow formed by the super-thundering of the Thunder Boxing with the power of Thunder, the layers of seemingly sturdy swords and shields are suddenly as fragile as paper, broken and broken, and between the blinks, Was torn open, and finally in the eyes of Xie Jun''s extremely frightened, instantly slammed on him. Suddenly, it is as strong as Xie Juns half-step spiritual source. Under the punch with the Thunder giant force, it is like a chicken feather. It flies away and directly whispers the whole person deeply embedded in the distant mountains. In the wall, the mountain was pulled out of a huge crack and finally stopped. In the crack of the mountain, Xie Jun spurted blood from the mouth, and the whole person did not know how much the bone broke under this fist. He instantly fell into a state of extreme weakness and even lost the strength of struggle. Until now, It can be said that he has completely lost the power of resistance. Leiyang also entered the short-lived weakness after hitting thunder boxing, but he wanted to squat and be jealous again. He used the **** secret method to swallow the Xie Jun, and at the same time he experienced this secret method again. But he found that this time, the blood secret law simply could not be launched again. In desperation, Lei Yang quickly approached, and a serious injured Xie Jun from the crack, as if picking up a chicken. "You count your life, you hurt my brother, then I will not kill you now, take you back, let him personally make your life better!" Lei Yang recovered from weakness, quickly sealed thanks After Juns body was out of the veins, he even stunned him and picked him up quickly to fly to Dongfu. After entering Dongfu, Leiyang slammed and threw Xie Jun, like a dead dog, in the corner, sitting next to him, meditating while waiting for Zhang Qing to recover. Soon, the whole world was once again immersed in the previous kind of dead silence. ...... One day later, Xie Jun woke up. He felt pain in his body and tried to sit up hard, only to find that he couldn''t move at all. After a little feeling, he knew that almost all of the body''s important points had been completely sealed, and he couldn''t use the half of the sea to repair it. He suddenly smiled. I think that he is a spiritual source, and in the Qingxue Zong, it can be regarded as an absolute arrogant son. When he is young, he has already broken through the spiritual source. After a few years, he will be promoted to a sect of the sect. The future is boundless. But for the illusory power of the dragon, for the legendary source of heaven, he is self-cultivating, and full of confidence to step into this tomb, not for anything else, only to achieve the source of heaven. . But who knows, nowadays, not only does that of Long Yuan have not arrived, but it is also planted in the hands of a junior juvenile who had been killed by himself for a few days ago, which made him feel that he did not feel The value is even more ridiculous. Xie Jun is depressed inside. At this moment, he can say that his mood is darker than the sky in this secret territory. Although Leiyang has been closing his eyes and meditation, he is able to sneak out at any time, and protects the law for Zhang Qing. As for the reaction of Xie Jun, he does not care. However, this is the end of the matter, Xie Jun had to accept the fact of the moment. His eyes were slightly closed, and various thoughts quickly crossed his mind. He wants to use this relatively quiet period to come up with a way to escape, but he can think about it, but he can''t find a clue. I dont want to say that I am not in harmony with the brothers and sisters in the Zongmen on weekdays. Even if I have a good relationship with my younger brother, I cant use the aura now, and I cant pass them to them. Besides, in the same door, such as Li Xinyi, sister, Tang Jue and other sons of Tianjiao, although they are spiritual, but in the Zongmen, they are all amazing and talented, and they will not care about themselves. At this time, I am afraid that they are almost approaching Long Yuan. In their eyes, the purpose of this trip is the temperament of the dragon that day, how can they miss the opportunity for themselves, even from a certain level, less For themselves, this enemy is actually very beneficial to them. "Oh!" After a long time, Xie Jun sighed in the bottom of his heart. He knew that it was absolutely hopeless to count on the same door. For the sake of the present, it is only by himself. His eyebrows were wrinkled, and he seemed to struggle in the bottom of his heart for a long time. He finally tempted his mouth and said to Lei Yang, who was meditating on his eyes. "This little brother, I see that you are also a person who is passionate and righteous. You see the fundamental relationship between us. There is no blood and deep hatred, why don''t we talk about it?" However, his words went out for a long time, and he did not get a response from Lei Yang. Lei Yang still closed his eyes, as if he could not hear him. However, in order to continue to live, Xie Jun is a reluctant one, and has to continue to say: "Little brother, as long as you let me go, what conditions are good?" But Leiyang still did not respond. After a while, Xie Jun couldnt stand it anymore. He said, There is a storage bag here. There are not only many cultivation resources accumulated in the past, but also after entering the secret of the tomb. A lot of rare things, as long as you let me go, how do I give you all?" Leiyang still sat there in a motionless disk, as if a sculpture was formed. "Little brother, look, right here, don''t believe me to show it to you?" Xie Jun said as he struggled, and he struggled for a long time in his arms, only to reluctantly use his mouth to open his mouth. Only a delicate gold bag, thrown on the ground, seems to prove that he did not lie. Just at the moment when the bag landed, Leiyang, who had closed his eyes, suddenly opened his eyes and grabbed the delicate bag in his hand. He said coldly: "You remind me!" "You..." Xie Jun saw Leiyang''s sudden move, and suddenly understood that the other party was a strategy. He wanted to practice him and let him not slap himself. He confided something first and immediately became mad. Trembling, but thinking about it, as long as the other party picks up, it means that there is hope. So after forcing his inner anger, he carefully said: "This little brother, as long as you are willing to let me go, I will give you this storage bag and pass on the method of opening the storage bag to you. ,how is it?" However, after Leiyang collected the storage bag, he closed his eyes again. As if the incident had not happened before, the Xie Juns nose was smashed. He is now fully repaired but has been sealed. He has been injured many times and has not been repaired. Although Lei Yang simply ignores him, he can''t escape at all. This feeling is really too tough. In such a torment, it was probably half a day later. After half a day, Zhang Qing was awakened from the state of recovery. He was hurt too much. Obviously it is impossible to fully recover. However, after recovering some of the repairs, his whole person''s state is much better. He knows that the place has been exposed, obviously no longer safe, and his heart is anxious, so he hastily ended the repair. "Lei brother, you are okay!" After waking up, Zhang Qing''s first thing was to ask about the safety of Leiyang. This made Leiyang, who lacked friends from an early age, suddenly warmed up and felt a lot of emotions. "Do not worry, Zhang brother, intact!" Lei Yang smiled lightly, said easily, as for the danger, there is no mention at all. "Nothing is fine, nothing is fine!" Zhang Qing suddenly looked loose, and then quickly said: "This place is so big, it must be unsafe, it is likely to attract other strong, I see we still Leave as soon as possible." "Zhang Xiong is right, but before you leave, you have to bother Zhang brother to kill one person!" Lei Yang casually pointed to Xie Jun in the corner of Dongfu, faint smile, not too slow to say, but this The words fell in the ears of Xie Jun, but suddenly let his scalp jump, he knows that his end is coming. However, when Zhang Qing followed the direction of Lei Yang''s finger pointing, he suddenly opened his mouth into an o-shape, his eyes wide, and the surprise in his eyes was beyond description. "God! Lei brother, you... you, you actually put him... oysters...!!" Lei Yang spread his hands and shrugged his shoulders: "Who told him to move my brother, this is the end he deserves! He wounded you, then you will kill him, to vent your anger!" Lei Yang had a completely indifferent attitude. After he finished speaking, he did not look at Xie Jun. He turned his back and walked slowly outside the cave. At this time, Zhang Qing had not reacted from the shock. It was Xie Jun, but he felt that Leiyang did not enter the oil and salt. It seems that this time, he will really fall here, and he will be anxious. "Hey, I said brother, don''t do that!" "Hey, we can talk, really!" He had no gesture at all, and his mind was completely chaotic. However, Leiyang still did not respond, and continued to walk outside the cave. Seeing that Leiyang was going out of the hole, Zhang Qing was already starting to brew, and Xie Jun seemed to smell the breath of death in an instant. In order to survive, he also fights, and he went out to the general, crazy swearing: "Don''t kill me, don''t kill me, I have secret techniques, I have secret skills!" After hearing this sentence, Lei Yang suddenly stepped forward and slowly turned around, looking at Xie Jun, who had completely collapsed inside, and his face gradually smiled. (To be continued) Chapter 82： : Forbidden Soul Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! "What do you say, I can''t hear?" Lei Yang said deliberately. "Don''t kill me, don''t kill me, how can I pass that secret trick to you?" Xie Jun can say at this moment that his defense has completely collapsed, his eyes are sincere, even with a thick pleading. "Is this true?" Lei Yang stepped forward, his eyes suddenly became fierce as a knife, and forced Xie Jun. "As long as you don''t kill me, anything can be done. I will pass on the secret of the blue moon print to you, in exchange." Xie Jun said honestly, dare not have a half-term period. In fact, all of this was deliberately made by Lei Yang. When Xie Jun showed the secret technique of Qingyin Yin, he saw the extraordinaryness of this technique and wondered if he could get his own cultivation and cultivation. However, he has heard that if he is a secret, as long as the practitioners do not actively cooperate, the outsiders simply cannot get it. Therefore, from the time when the blood secret technique was not applied, Lei Yang had the heart of Xie Jun, and deliberately said that Zhang Qing had committed suicide by Xie Jun, and he made a disregard of Xie Jun. Gesture, let him spend in extreme suffering. Later, after Zhang Qing woke up, Lei Yang deliberately let Zhang Qing kill Xie Jun, let Xie Jun know that his life, in the eyes of Lei Yang and Zhang Qing, is like a mustard, they really do not care about him. Life and death, only to vent their anger. Eventually, after Xie Juns inner defense line collapsed, he let himself panic and offered his secret skills with willingness, and this became his only life-saving straw. In this case, Xie Jun chose to offer secret techniques, not only initiative. Cooperate, it is more willing, so that you can be foolproof. "Lei brother, I am protecting the law for you!" Zhang Qing, a clever person, naturally understood the intention of Leiyang. At this moment, he smiled and walked out of the Dongfu, leaving only Leiyang and Xie Jun. Leiyang took out a blank jade slip, threw it to Xie Jun, and then untied some of his repairs, the cold road: "I will stamp all the secrets of the secret technique on this slip. If there is a mistake, you Know the consequences!" "Don''t dare, don''t dare!" Xie Jun carefully placed jade on his forehead and branded his strength. "This secret technique was obtained when I was in a temple. When I got it, it was originally engraved on an ancient stone tablet. But after I practiced it, the stone tablet suddenly turned into a fly ash." Xie Jun was branded. While telling the truth of this mystery, I dare not hide it. After all, it is obviously more important than my secret surgery. As long as I can survive, everything is easy to say. Like this mystery, to be branded, it takes a lot of thoughts. In a short time, Xie Jun is already full of sweat. After two hours, he barely finished the branding. Lei Yang took over the jade, and explored it with the spirit. He found that he did not do anything. He was relieved to put his forehead, and after the influx of aura, a mysterious manuscript appeared immediately in his mind. After watching it for a while, he wrote down the seal, but this is a mysterious one, but he felt very incomplete when he looked at it, so he blinked and said: "You actually lied to me, this is obviously only One-third of the mystery, why not brand the rest of it on top?" "Little brother, little brother, you are angry! Don''t misunderstand, this mystery is not complete when I get it. I have branded all that I know, and I really haven''t concealed it!" Xie Jun looked at Leiyang. They are crying, fearing that the other person does not believe. Really? Lei Yang asked suspiciously. "That''s true, don''t believe that I can make a swear, if my Xie Jun has a slight deception to you, I will be condemned!" Xie Junxi said, in order to survive, he also fight. Lei Yang saw that he was not like a lie, and he was not asking. He directly picked him up and walked out of the hole. He looked at Zhang Qing and said, "Zhang Xiong, hand it to you!" Xie Jun listened, his face was green, and anxiously shouted: "Isn''t that let me go, why don''t you talk about credit?" "I just said, I let you go, but he promised not to let you go, I don''t know!" Lei Yang''s eyelid turned over, posing a rather reasonable look, relying on, in fact, look like that Its even more unreasonable than not being reasonable! . "You... how can you do this! Please beg you, don''t kill me, don''t kill me..." Xie Jun was so angry that he pleaded, but he pleaded, he was really miserable, and now he can''t see it. I was once proud. "Then you said, what is the use of retaining you?" Zhang Qing looked like a fist, and he walked over and asked, and asked casually. "Of course I have ... useful, I can explore the road for you, I know a lot of news, I can also enhance your combat power, and so on..." Hearing Zhang Qing, Xie Jun seems to have caught one. The roots of life-saving straw, a lot of effort to say a lot of his own use. "Well, it seems to sound good!" Zhang Qing had a meal and thought about it. After a long time, it seemed that after a certain measurement, he said. "Lei brother, if you don''t like this, this guy will keep it. I have a spell called the prohibition of the soul. I don''t have any attack power, but he can completely control one person. I see this guy. The strength is good, we have to go all the way to Longyuan, the distance is still very long, it is better to take him to the slave, enhance my fighting power, how do you see?" This words fell in Xie Jun''s ear. He suddenly had the urge to marry the mother. This sorcerer also heard about it. This technique is extremely poisonous. After planting it, it will be completely controlled, like a cockroach, but not very To understanding. "Rely, this guy seems to come to the style of courtesy, human and animal is harmless, the original is more awkward than the other! Niang''s, this is what is called, the spirit of the self-cultivation of the self-cultivation, but now it is to fall but give the reiki monk As a slave, this is too..." Xie Jun kept screaming in his heart, but in order to survive, he only had to endure and could only endure. "Hey, this method is good, ah, that brother, you will quickly accept him as a slave. There is such a strong person to be a slave, think about it and pull the wind!" Lei Yang suddenly came to the spirit. "No, Lei brother, you misunderstood, this is your loot, I let you accept him as a slave, I will pass that forbidden soul to you!" Zhang Qing said. "No, no, no, no matter how it works, it can''t be done, it can''t be!" Lei Yang quickly waved his hand. "..." The two mens conversations, mutual humility, almost did not turn Xie Junlei on the side, and now they have become the same thing completely, what is this. When I think about my own fate now and in the future, his mood suddenly becomes ten times darker than the sky in this mysterious place. He even feels that his fate has become gray. After some mutual excuse, Lei Yang saw that Zhang Qing insisted on this, and he would not let it go, and he was curious about this prohibition, and he wanted to explore it. During the speech, Zhang Qing began to demonstrate for Leiyang. "Forbidden Soul, as the name suggests, is the method of imprisoning the soul of a person. It can also be understood as a ban on the soul of a human being, so that the person who bans the ban can fully control the person who is banned, even through this ban. The life and death of the person who was planted is completely in the mind of the controller." Zhang Qing demonstrated at the same time, and explained to Leiyang, the magic of this, listening to Leiyang heart shocked, kept screaming. But these words were faintly introduced into Xie Juns ear, which made him feel more gray. "We need to take a sneak peek at the forehead of the person you want to control, and then refine it, then..." After Zhang Qings careful introduction and demonstration, Lei Yang will soon be the sorcerer. It was seven seven eight eight eight, and then began to test on Xie Jun''s body. This stagnation requires a very high talent. When Zhang Qing practiced, it took a full two months. Now Leiyang has only learned it once, and it has reached a certain level. This talent is simply a god. Directly let Zhang Qing secretly swear. In accordance with the method of Zhang Qingjiao, Lei Yang suddenly felt that he had an inexplicable connection with Xie Jun. This kind of connection carries an unquestionable overbearing, absolutely above the other''s will, making him a thought now. Xie Jun hurriedly bowed to the ground and bowed: "See the host!" And Xie Jun feels a force that can''t be resisted in the midst of it, so that the heart can''t rise a little bit against the opposite side, as if only a slight reversal, Lei Yang will instantly let him fly away, and die without a place of burial. This feeling makes Lei Yang feel very cool, he does not worry that the other party will betray, because once he dies, the other party will disappear in an instant, no matter from what angle, he must protect himself, is completely a kind of cold relationship. As for the grievances in Xie Juns heart, Lei Yang cant manage it now. What he wants is that he must live. He must improve his cultivation as soon as possible and rescue his mother. Lei Yang simply untied Xie Jun''s acupuncture points and let him resume repair as soon as possible, because it is also beneficial to himself. After everything was done properly, the three went straight to the edge of the mountain and darted away in the direction of the first ring desert. But just after the three men went straight to the desert for half a day, when they saw that they were about to enter the desert, the land behind them suddenly heard a rumbling rumbling. (To be continued) Chapter 83： : Shocking beast Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! The loud noise, the strong momentum, and the surging tide made the three people raise a strong uneasiness at the same time. At the same time, they couldnt help but look behind them. At the end of the horizon of the Second Ring Plains, there was a skyrocketing The smoke, with an amazing momentum, is like the surge of all directions. This soot is connected in a row, like a tidal wave, horizontally stretched, longitudinally propelled, where it passes, like a huge wave of tsunami, sweeping all the way. When the three people had seen such a vast scene, they suddenly felt stunned, and their hearts became more and more uneasy. Under the drive of curiosity, despite the anxiety in their hearts, they still stayed for a while and wanted to see what happened. The smoke scrolled very fast, and as it approached, it was faintly heard that there was a strong sound of the beast, and the ground continued to vibrate as it continued to approach. Instinctively reacting, the three men retreated backwards, while approaching the edge of the desert, while examining the soot that was swiftly rolled. As the smoke became more and more close, then through the thick smoke, the three people saw it almost at the same time, the horrible scene of the scalp in the smoke. I saw that in the smoke, it turned out to be... dense, inexhaustible, boundless... "God, how can there be so many monsters!" Lei Yang looked at the tide of the monsters swept over, suddenly stunned, kneeling on the spot, even the disciples in the two sects were also This shocking scene was shocked there. These monsters are different in body shape, some are as big as mountains, some are as small as gravel, but at this time, no matter what race they are, they are all intertwined and chaotic, their eyes are red, it seems to be strongly stimulated, crazy The desert like a ring is approaching. Everywhere, all the vegetation is turned into powder, and even some hills are directly leveled. It is with the constant advancement, the vibration of the ground is getting stronger and stronger, and the waves that rise and fall like the sea rise. And the rumble of the rumble, like the 100,000 Thunder, also screamed at the same time, in this gray world, the bombing and blasting, making the entire tomb secret tremors. "It''s the animal tide, run fast!" Zhang Qing was the first to wake up from the scorpion god, suddenly screamed, did not dare to have the slightest pause, ran away, all the way Weng Ming, went straight to the desert, Lei Yang Xie Jun Almost at the same time, he turned and fled to the desert. In the escape, they even saw that in front of the beast tide, there were countless monks who could not escape, and made a scream of screaming. In a moment, they were drowned by the huge beast, and there was no bone. In fact, at this moment, it is not just the plains of the mountains in front of Leiyang. If you can look down the entire mystery from a very high altitude, you will find that this beast has almost swept the entire second ring. And the front of the beast, like the tragic scene that Leiyang had just seen, is now in the second ring of this mystery, and it is happening almost every moment. Even the entire two-ring mountain plain, after the animal tide, quickly turned into the same gray as the sky, lost its vitality, and the dead air became more intense, as if it had turned into a purgatory and became full of richness. The real death. The three people at Leiyang are trembled at the moment. It is really three people. No matter their older Xie Jun or Zhang Qing, who is younger, they have never seen such a terrible scene. At the moment, with the approach of the animal tide, the three people broke out the fastest speed in this life, but Xie Juns speed under the sword is still unable to keep up with Lei and Zhang. In both anxious, both of them also reached out. Pulling Xie Jun together to the desert. Eventually, when the beast was at a distance of a hundred feet from the edge of the desert, the three finally rushed into the desert with trepidation, but did not dare to pause and continue to rush toward the front of the desert. At the moment when the three rushed into the desert, a strong chilly atmosphere suddenly struck, and the desert and the mountain plains were only one line apart, but they gave them a feeling of entering another world. This chilly breath is exactly the same as the breath in the deep hole at the entrance to the secret, but at this moment, the breath is several times stronger than the entrance, so that when the three talents enter, they immediately feel a sense of body stiffness. So they quickly rushed out to repair, and the chilly resistance. The three men ran out for dozens of miles and realized that the vibration on the ground behind them was getting smaller and smaller. Then they turned and looked at it. The animal tide didnt know why, it stopped at the edge of the desert, no longer, as if there was a layer there. Invisible obstacles make them impossible to cross. However, even so, the impact of the animal tide has not stopped. Under this violent impact, the behind monsters are directly stepping on, causing a lot of countless monsters to stop in front, instantly turning the meat. And as this tragic scene continued to be staged, the dead corpse was piled up like a mountain, and gradually formed a high-quality meat wall on the edge of the desert, and the blood flowing out, under the gathering, actually in the desert under the meat wall. The edge of the formation of a bright red blood river, composed of a real corpse blood chart, is shocking. Even if the three people are already in a temporary safe zone at this time, the sorrow of the heart is still like a big wave rolling, the sky is rising, the back is even more sweaty, and the scalp is numb. After watching it for a while, I saw that there were no monsters that could enter the desert. The three talents were gasping and lying on the sand, but the thrilling scenes and the tragic screams of the beasts still let Their hearts kept jumping. "God, which is the killing of this day?" Lei Yang sighed and asked with a trembling voice. "This is still asking. There is no doubt that this must be the result of the joint efforts of the four associations. This must be the inhuman plan of the Tianlong that they planned. It has sprinkled countless medicinal drugs that make the monsters violent. An unprecedented, earth-shattering animal tide." Zhang Qing said angrily. Even Xie Jun, who is silent, is also shocked by the fact that the four high-level hotspots are indeed a bit horrible. He is different from Leiyang. He knew this plan before, but before he wanted to get the power of the dragon, he didn''t have the heart to manage it. But even then, he did not expect such a terrible result. Klei and Zhang did not think that they were so busy at the moment, looking at Xie Jun with a look of gaze, which means that you must have participated in this matter. Xie Jun was shocked and jumped up quickly. He hurriedly explained: "Master, the little has never participated in this matter. Really not. I just wanted to get the strength of the dragon, all the way to the desert, those things are other disciples. Going to finish, really, don''t believe you see, you are in my storage bag, the ''Chaotic Beast Dan'' is still there, a total of ten, when you come in, every sect is the same, I am The tablets are not used yet." "Oh, yes, you are not a disciple of Liu Yunge, don''t you know this?" Xie Jun was anxious, pointing to Zhang Qing, eagerly said. Zhang Qing nodded: "I know this thing naturally, but I am different from you. The reason is that you will not understand!" Lei Yang took out the storage bag in his arms and handed it to Xie Jun. He immediately took out a black medicinal medicine when he opened it. It was exactly ten tablets. Zhang Qing looked at it and immediately said: "Good poison, Actually, I used the ''Chaotic Beast Dan'', which is too damn!" Xie Jun saw Zhang Qing know this messy beast, and proved that he did not lie. He suddenly took a sigh of relief. However, his tight mood just relaxed, but he was tightened again by an action of Leiyang. (To be continued) Chapter 84： : Near Longyuan Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Lei Yang saw Zhang Qing recognized the chaotic beast Dan, and felt that Xie Jun did not lie, so he would not pursue it, but he looked at the storage bag in Xie Juns hand, but his eyes were getting brighter and brighter. Jun Xins heart raised a feeling of badness. "Hey, this storage bag is good, the master is going to be!" Just after Xie Juns feeling of badness has just risen, Leiyangs words are like giving him a head, so that he immediately feels like this world is like It is going to collapse. In the storage bag, but his half-year-old has worked hard since the years, saves the cultivation resources that he has accumulated, and has some gains after entering this secret. If this is a sentence, he is deprived. Let him live in the future. "In order to survive, I said that I can take out anything to change, but for a while, can that be the same? Now, although I am a slave, I have no life, and let me give up. How can I endure my heart." Xie Jun thought inside, all kinds of thoughts quickly crossed, but how can not find a good way. Obviously, I dont want to, but I cant do anything about it. This kind of decision-making power is not in my own hands, so Xie Juns heart is bent to the extreme. When I think of my storage bag, I will be ruthlessly deprived. When I think that my own efforts must be paid for over the years, he is saddened by the whole person. The whole person is shook his head, and his expression is more than a dead child. Uncomfortable. Lei Yang grabbed Xie Jun''s storage bag, and Xie Jun almost cried. Leiyang is also a person of good heart. Although he remembers this storage bag in his heart, he also knows that the gentleman does not take the reason of people''s love. At this time, looking at Xie Jun is so uncomfortable, he is a bit unbearable at once. In addition, Xie Jun is now a master-servant relationship with himself. He feels that he should be a bit of a master. "No, can''t do this!" Lei Yang said in his heart, and he had an idea in his heart, so he slammed it in the storage bag and took out some of the treasures of Tiancai. After two words, he took the initiative to put the storage bag. Returned Xie Jun. "This..." Xie Jun was going to be heartbroken, but suddenly saw that Lei Yang handed back the storage bag and suddenly stunned. "Why are you doing it, you can''t catch it!" Lei Yang immediately put up a master''s posture, obviously it was the original owner, but he was here to make a sense of the owner''s reward for the slave, made Zhang Green is a glimpse, sighing that this guy is too loaded. Thank you for your success! "Xie Jun suddenly reacted, and my heart was overjoyed. I quickly squatted down and bowed to Leiyang. I was grateful to Dade, and I was very religious. Although I saw that Leiyang took a lot of Tiandi treasures, it was very painful, but This is more than a confiscation of the entire storage bag, but it is better than a few times. It can be said that Xie Juns heart at the moment, because of the previous righteousness of Leiyangs initiative to help, and now Leiyangs initiative to return the atmosphere of the storage bag, Xie Jun has a new understanding of Leiyang, although it is impossible in the heart. Think of Leiyang as the master, but the resentment in his heart is a lot less. Lei Yangs move, not to mention that the party Xie Jun looked at him differently, even Zhang Qing also smiled and cast a reverent look to Leiyang. I noticed the reverence of the two at this moment, and Lei Yang felt that it was necessary to deepen it again. In his mind, he was tall and sturdy, so he stood up and shouldered his hands, leaving behind a peerless strong man. , whistling away. Even at the moment of going far, I still said deeply: "You two are not coming quickly!" Its just that he didnt talk well. This talk made Zhang Qing and Xie Jun both look strange at once, but in the end they only shook their heads helplessly and quickly followed up! A few people went all the way to Weng Ming and went straight to the dragons in the desert center. Its been a few days, and its been a dream. Its been more than four months in this grave. In this desert, although the chilly atmosphere is heavy, the real danger is actually better than the second ring. There are a lot less mountains and plains. Therefore, in addition to cultivation, the three are on the road, all the way smoothly, and gradually approached the center of the desert, near Longyuan. In the past few days, the cultivation of the three people has grown to varying degrees, especially in Leiyang. They kept taking time to rest, sorting out the exercises they have learned, and continuing to consolidate the body. Now they are almost completely familiar with everything. It can be said that from the moment of entering the secrets to the present, his whole person''s cultivation has undergone a sweeping change, not only from the late aura of the seventh layer of the aura to the middle of the eighth layer of the aura, the thunderbolt breaks through the fifth boxing, and the two major steps are also Breaking through the realm of Xiaocheng, and also acquired the special skills hidden in it, but also won the two secrets of the Qingyue Yin and the Forbidden Soul, but also got countless treasures of heaven and earth, which is quite rewarding. But these are not his greatest gains. So far, his greatest achievement is the source of the flesh and the secret of the blood. However, this is also the two most rewarding things that he can''t see through. The **** secret method doesn''t need to be said. It has always been mysterious. It has inexplicably emerged from those simple seals. Leiyang can no longer find it. Any clues. However, the use of the secret method was tempted by him during this time. That is because his current cultivation is that he can only use one opportunity in one day. Once it is used up, he can only wait for the next day before he can start again. . And the physical source of the flesh, he even can not see through, he clearly gives people a strong flesh and spirit, but he always feels that this is not the real source of spirituality, but seems to be between the reiki A realm between the nine layers of peaks and the source of the spirit. But this is completely different from the half-step spiritual source, just like the other side of the nine-layer peak after the reiki. He personally consulted Zhang Qing, who was well-informed in this matter. However, even Zhang Qing could not explain this matter, but he told him a legend. It is said that during the period of the ancient revision, when the laws of heaven and earth were not complete, the monks entered the spiritual source with the ten layers of aura. Finally, in the surprise of the two, they came to a plausible conclusion, that is, the ten layers of the aura. For this matter, Lei Yang has a deeper insight. In combination with the predecessors of the ancestral ancestors of the palace, he said that he is a person who has changed from the heavens and the law, and this ten-layered body is not impossible. However, in any case, Leiyang has a feeling that when he is repaired and breaks through the peak of the nine layers of Aura, everything will be self-evident. Xie Juns cultivation has also been greatly improved. Because of the existence of the prohibition of the soul, and the more skilled the use of the prohibition, Lei Yang does not worry that the growth of Xie Junxiu will pose a threat to himself. The improvement he made was a great improvement in the combat effectiveness of their team of three. Zhang Qings strength has also improved a lot. He has reached the late stage from the mid-ninth of Reiki. As the brain of the current three people, Leiyang now has confidence that even if he meets the disciple of Zongmen, the three of them cant beat it. But if you want to retire from the whole body, you can still do it. During this period, according to the information provided by Xie Jun, they have already understood the forces of the various parties in the cemetery, and even now the situation in the secret world, and the Tianlongbang, Leiyang also transmitted from Xie Juns Zongmen. Yu Jian learned a lot. At this moment, on a higher sand dune in the desert, the three people in Leiyang looked into the distance and entered the place, still in an endless monotonous yellow sand. "Xie Jun, according to the map, at this speed, it will take a few days to reach Longyuan?" Lei Yang asked quietly, obviously a teenager, but he was full of heads and seemed very calm. Obviously after a few days of experience, he has become more and more like a real master. "Master, according to this speed, if there is no accident, you can reach Longyuan in ten days!" Although Xie Jun has a heart, after a few days, he has to admit the uniqueness of Leiyang. Although he is a teenager who is only 16 years old, but he is a young man, his kind of mentality is high, and he is calculating a lot. Sometimes Xie Jun himself is not as good as himself. In particular, Leiyangs kind of decisiveness is the most important thing for Xie Jun to look at. At this moment, although he still has dissatisfaction in his heart, he can always call such a masters master, and its called a slogan. . "Then let''s go on. We don''t participate in the competition for the dragon''s temperament, but we can''t miss the transmission of the secret. It''s been a long time, and it''s time to go back!" Lei Yang waved, and the group went Continue to go to Longyuan. (To be continued) Chapter 85： : Remaining castle Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! At the same time as the three people in Leiyang rushed to the road, in the deepest underground of the desert, there was a crack of about ten feet in the crust. There was a group of pale yellow light, floating quietly in the three feet of the ground. . The light group is about the size of a washbasin, and has an adult-sized palm-shaped oval egg in the center, and the pale yellow glow is revealed from the egg. Because of the layer of eggshells, all the halos are very embarrassing. The eggshell is very thick, and I can''t see what is inside, but the light reveals the eggshell, so that the whole egg is a kind of pale gold, which looks brilliant and extraordinary, like the same dragon egg. If you look closely, the dragon egg in the center of the light group is not completely still, but it is like breathing, and the contraction and expansion constantly make the light group outside it shrink, even with such a shrinkage. Breathing, there is also a sound of "" such as heartbeat inside, which seems to be extremely mysterious. Its just the tail of the dragon egg. At the moment, there is a small place that looks dull and dark. It shows a dark gray color, which is extremely incongruous with the whole dragon egg. Obviously, what is supposed to be in this dragon egg is still Not complete. However, as the dragon egg continues to breathe, there are countless pounds of unspeakable vitality in the rock wall around the crack of the entire crust, which is continuously sucked into the dragon egg, and with this vitality inhaled, that piece The dark areas are gradually shiny. However, the majestic life that has been inhaled by it all the time is arguably vast, but the change in the gray area is still very slow. It seems to be completely pale gold that is integrated with other areas, even in this way. Under the constant nourishment of the vastness and vitality, it will still take several days to complete and complete. However, this dragon egg is indeed true. With the continuous injection of vitality, it has gradually gained a strong vitality. The eggshells are also flashed with some golden runes. These golden runes exude the meaning of the ancient and vicissitudes of the years, and their appearance seems to be able to infinitely expand the scope of the dragon''s own breathing, gradually, as if the entire tomb of the tomb is following its rhythm, and constantly Shrink breathing. Under this breath, all the dead monks and monsters in the secret area, as well as the flowers and trees, all have invisible vitality, constantly being sucked by its breath, making it seem to be the heart of this secret, and those The invisible vitality that comes together is like the blood returning to the heart. But all this, all the monks in the tomb of the tomb are not feeling, nor can you feel it. Even the invisible vitality, they have not noticed it. But the only obvious change that they can feel is the chilly scent that has emerged from the desert, and as they continue to advance, they become weaker and weaker. According to common sense, this chilly breath will only become more and more thick as they continue to approach Longyuan, but now, as they continue to approach Longyuan, this chilly atmosphere is not only weaker, Even eventually disappeared, and they gradually felt a warmth that had never been seen before. This anomalous phenomenon makes the three people feel astonished. At the same time, it is the five major forces that have now reached the Longyuan, each divided into spheres of influence, and some are puzzled. However, this phenomenon, although there is no humanity, but everyone has speculation, this must have a great relationship with the temperament of the dragon. ...... At the moment, at the entrance to the tomb of the tomb, nine huge giants like the dragons in the central part of the wilderness, Wang Huatian...and four elders, all squatting and squatting on each side, without any verbal conversation, even deep in the eyebrows Still hiding the meaning of vigilance. I don''t know what secrets he used each of them, and all the big things happening in the whole secret, they all know. With the rise of the second ring of animal beasts in the tomb of the tomb, the thorough implementation of the Tianlong plan actually made the temperament of the dragons gradually wake up and began to absorb vitality, gradually becoming full, and several people actually laughed at the same time. . However, after this laughter, there was still no verbal conversation between several people, but because of the awakening of the dragon''s temperament, it seems that the vigilance of several people''s eyes is becoming heavier. However, none of them noticed that at the moment, in the mountains far from the wilderness, the mountains of a huge mountain peak, the blue-green man in a green shirt sits cross-legged, and it is just a few people laughing at the same time. Looking up, it looks like a smile in the eyes of the sky. After a long time, he sighed: "Zhanglong, Raksha, I hope you can complete it, for the mission of the division!" ...... In the secret territory, a ring of slowly yellow sand, Leiyang three gallops all the way, after ten days, the front is still a seemingly monotonous yellow sand. "Is there a mistake in the map?" Looking forward, there is no desert of any other color. Xie Jun has some vanities to look at Leiyang. Lei Yang knows that although Xie Jun today is not the kind of respect he shows to himself, he dares to conclude that he does not dare to have other thoughts. Besides the next road, getting closer to the center of Long Yuan, Xie Jun''s role will become more and more obvious, so many times he can use the prohibition to know whether the other person is lying, but he does not, the opposite It is the unconditional trust of choice, which makes Xie Juns inner feelings of disgust on him more and more diminished. This is precisely the purpose of Leiyang. Although this purpose is not malicious, it can improve the relationship between them and let Xie Jun truly form a team with them. And they are not for the sake of the dragon, just for life! At this time, Leiyang seemed to see Xie Juns guilt, so he quickly said: The secret environment here has changed. The desert has no special mark. Even if it is wrong, it is reasonable. I just want to use it. The transmission array there is gone, and the time is still very good, we are looking for it!" "That is, I don''t want to meet the murderous disciples of those sects. I will meet with these guys. There is nothing good about it. I think we will go slowly!" Not waiting for Xie Jun to speak, Zhang Qing, who was on the side, said first. Looking at the two people so trusting themselves, Xie Jun suddenly had a sore nose, and in his heart, there was a touch of emotion that had never been seen before. Qing Xuezong monk, each method of cultivation of kendo, character is hard, the entire sect seems to be harmonious, but there is no real friend. At the moment, these two unfamiliar young people who had never met each other, the kind of simplicity and goodwill they showed, actually had the urge to make brothers in their hearts. "Well, wait for me to take a closer look at the map!" Xie Jun is not a mother-in-law, kneeling down and studying the map again. "Oh, yes! You should all feel it. The chilly atmosphere of this desert is getting weaker and disappearing!" At this moment, Zhang Qing suddenly said. "Yes, how are you?" Lei Yang asked. "That''s right, I think of one thing. When I was in Zongmen, I heard a secret. It is said that the dragon''s gas, once awakened, a strong gas field, will even affect some things in this secret." Zhang Qing said quickly. "Oh, yes, I have heard about this matter, but what is the connection with us to find the right route?" Xie Jun should be harmonious, and also said the doubts in his heart. "Yes, naturally, in recent days, I have secretly observed a law. It seems that we are going in one direction. It seems that the higher the temperature in front, the more it means that we are closer to the temperament of the dragon." Said. "You mean..." Xie Jun suddenly realized. But before I finished, Zhang Qing rushed and said: "Exactly, I think that the temperature must be related to the gas of the dragon, and that the legendary dragon is the dragon in the center of this secret. I will not be wrong if I follow this direction." "Zhang Xiong is a good idea, it is not too late, let''s go!" Lei Yang said, the three decided to go in one direction and go quickly. Time flies, and in a blink of an eye, it is more than twenty days passed by, even if he is three people, in this desert where there is always endless yellow sand, it has already been boring to the extreme. However, Zhang Qing''s method seems to be really effective. It is true that as they continue to move deep into the desert, the temperature they feel is getting higher and higher. Until this day, the three people marched at a rapid speed, as if a broken wall suddenly appeared on the front ground plane, which made them boring to the ultimate inner heart and suddenly became excited. As the three men approached, the broken wall appeared more and more majestic in the eyes of the three. When the three people approached the city wall, the feeling of shock inside was so strong that they could not be described. The wall is a hundred feet high, and there is no end to the end. It is made up of huge pieces of bluestone, which is like a huge broken rock rising from the ground. The walls carry long traces of the years, although many places have already experienced huge cracks due to the weathering of the years, and some places have collapsed, making the entire city wall seem to be broken, but still can still feel that he used to be majestic. The momentum. The three people circled a distance under the city wall, and suddenly there was a huge gate in front. The gate was about a few feet high, especially the two huge gates, which were cut from two huge bluestones. It seems that people are very shocked. It was only when the three people saw the moment of the city gate, but their eyes were all fierce at the same time. The fierce eyes in the eyes raised the meaning of sorrow, not because of this huge city gate, but because of a huge clarity above the gate. The punches. The punches actually pierced the thick city gate, leaving a clear punching shadow. The edges were like cuts, the sections were neat and smooth, but there were no cracks around the punches. It is not uncommon to be able to break the huge force of this city gate. This kind of force can be done even if it is a knot, but it can be done while hitting, without the slightest force of leakage, which is extremely impressive. . This kind of cohesive force is not the same as the attacking method, and the three people have the most profound experience in Leiyang, so his inner shock is stronger than the two of them. Not only that, but he can even feel a hegemony from the punches that has not been completely exhausted yet. In a short time, when the three men crossed the gate and stepped into the city with the fine yellow sand, an unimaginable majestic giant city immediately appeared in front of the three. However, this giant city, despite its majestic, despite the hugeness, has largely collapsed and destroyed the buildings in the city, as if it has experienced an earth-shattering catastrophe that has been destroyed and ruined. . In addition, the erosion of sandstorms has been completely eroded here for thousands of years, and it has been gradually buried in the long yellow sand... Shocking... ... the city! ! (To be continued) Chapter 86： :Long Yuan Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Despite the shock, the three did not stop, followed the temperature perception, and ran all the way. As the road went all the way, the scene of the entire city gradually reflected the sight of several people. This is a majestic remnant of a long time ago. Many of the once grand and majestic palaces seem to have collapsed and shattered in the unimaginable catastrophe. There are imprints left by the huge magic weapon bombardment in the city, and even the surrounding land, there are still many, there are no magic weapons fragments completely destroyed by the endless years. Through the yellow sand, we can still see some remaining dead bones and heads, some of which are buried in the sand, half exposed, and when the wind blows, it makes people chilling and sobbing, making people shudder. It is not difficult to imagine that there will be more white bones buried under the yellow sand, and there are even huge cracks in the cracks, but in the years, they are gradually filled with yellow sand. Even now, under the cover of this endless yellow sand, the original tragic scene has been diluted a lot, but it is still unimaginable. Before the endless years, here I experienced a terrible change. A few people walked through it. If it wasnt because the temperature in front was getting higher and higher, or even letting the three people feel it, there was a faint hot feeling. I was afraid that the natural sigh of this place would make them directly doubt whether they were Entered the land of Jiuyou Huangquan. The more you move forward, the more the three people''s hearts are suppressed, but the greater the size of the entire city, the more the three people are shocked. Until the tenth day passed, they galloped all the way, at an extremely fast speed, and still did not finish the remnant of the city, but according to their judgment, they seem to have gradually entered the center of this vast city. Until the last two days, the calculation of the days, from the half-year period, only about 20 days left, the three people in the area of ??the center of the remnant city, suddenly felt a glimpse of the chilly atmosphere again At the time, the three men immediately flew to the center of the remnant of the city not far from them, and still stand on the broken tower in the years. Looking into the distance, the three immediately saw that there was a huge deep hole in the center of the remnant city. If there was a chilly atmosphere, it was scattered from it, and that made the entire tomb. The fiery atmosphere of the gradual warming up of the mystery is also scattered from it. "Long Yuan!" Xie Jun and Zhang Qing both saw this deep hole, and said in unison. "This is the so-called Long Yuan in your mouth?" Lei Yang is also a pair of eyes. When looking at it, his eyes fell on the huge deep hole, and he suddenly felt familiar in his mind. However, he did not wait for him to think deeply, Zhang Qing said: "Lei brother, is there a sense of familiarity, yes, this is the deep hole at the entrance to the previous secret, but the entrance to the secret is only true here. The projection of Long Yuan." Zhang Qing enthusiastically introduced to Lei Yang, and the eyes were full of sparkling glory. "Oh, it is like this!" Lei Yang looked like a sudden realization, but this Longyuan why this piece of the center of the city, there is a big doubt in his heart. Far from visual inspection, Leiyang probably estimated that the diameter of the hole in the Longyuan deep hole is about a thousand feet. There are two different kinds of breaths constantly coming out, one is hot, one is chilly, but the hot breath seems to gradually It has the upper hand and has even begun to affect the climate of the entire tomb. The edge of the hole is a circle of hundreds of feet. Looking at it, many monks have already gathered. According to the costumes, it can be easily judged that these monks seem to be scattered, but they can be roughly divided into five areas. Four of the areas, according to the Zongmen costumes, were controlled by the disciples of the four major sects, while the monks in the other area were mixed, apparently from some local strongmen. In the five major regions, no matter which area, at the forefront of Longyuan, there are two strongest strongmen sitting in the town, a total of five areas, exactly ten, Leiyang guess this should be the so-called Tianlong list That is, today''s Dragon Power is the most powerful competitor of the Dragon. Among them, no matter which one, the body exudes the fluctuations, they are so strong that Lei Yang is shocked, but without exception, all are at the peak of the aura of perfection, obviously this is their deliberate suppression, or break through Lingyuan will be easy for them, but they will not only break through the source of the spirit, but the source of the heavens. Among these people, Leiyang almost did not know, but when Leiyang glanced for a week, when his eyes fell on the forefront of the area where the scattered area was near the two strong towns of Longyuan, it was binocular. One condensation. The two men are all extremely high, and they are full of suffocation. The kind of sharpness that is exposed on the body is not so much compared with the discerning disciples who are out of the four major sects. One of them is huge in size and looks like a dragon. At first glance, it is the physical body of the physical body, and the other is very thin and looks very gentle. Although it is also very sultry, even the sigh is like a belt. There was a trace of enthusiasm, but the two formed a huge contrast. It was this thin and sleek monk who caught the attention of Leiyang, because he was not someone else. It was the middle-aged man who was chasing Zhang Qing when he was competing for the dragon heart in the valley. However, at this moment, it seems that his cultivation is stronger than before. If he does not deliberately suppress it, he is afraid that he can directly break through at this moment and step into the spiritual source. Lei Yang was trying to find the other three aura-filled monks he saw on his back, but he heard Zhang Qing whispering aside: "Yes, that guy, it was a desperate Rakshasa, no wonder. I was able to vomit blood when I was able to kill the old man." Apparently Zhang Qing has also discovered him from the crowd. Although the surface is stubborn at this moment, Lei Yang can see the deep jealous meaning in his eyes. Leiyang found a lot of familiar figures in the crowd, such as chasing his own mountain ghosts, and Su Shengqin...etc. But when Leiyang saw them at this time, the feelings in their hearts were obviously different, if they met again Who is chasing who is not necessarily. Recalling all kinds of things after entering the secret, and the thrilling journey of Zhang Qing and the two people along the way, Lei Yang and Zhang Qing seem to have found a common topic. On this high platform, the exchanges are gradually increasing, and I want to talk about it. Only Xie Jun, but gradually become dull, seems to have been ambitions, and now with the prohibition, all have been completely ruined. Lei Yang seems to see Xie Jun''s sorrow. After this period of contact, he found that Xie Jun is not a particularly bad person, and the cause of the whole thing is indeed because of his greed with Zhang Qing. From the beginning, he did not make much mistakes. So I walked over and shot Xie Juns shoulder and said, Dont worry, when you get out of this secret, I will unlock your forbidden soul and return your soul blood. If you still want to continue to fight for the dragon of the day. Gas, let''s go!" "You said... No, is this true?" When Xie Jun heard this sentence, his whole man''s eyebrows were upside down, and he was so excited that he couldn''t describe it. It was like the soul of the whole person, and he woke up again from his sleep. Come over in general. "Really!" Lei Yang saw Xie Jun''s reaction. There was no ridicule and shame in his heart. Some only had sincerity and respect, because this is the attitude and desire that a strong person should have. "Thank you for the master!" It can be said that this master, in the past few days, Xie Jun called the most sincere one, Lei Yang has completely used his personality charm, completely conquered Xie Jun. Xie Jun was moved, paused, and adapted to the excitement, and said: "I don''t want to be angry with the dragon, but it is said that there is a deep rise in the depths of the dragon, if you can achieve this The authentic source is also a good choice." Today''s situation Xie Jun knows well, it is hopeless to think about the temperament of the dragon, so he intends to retreat to the next. "So, what good idea do you have?" Lei Yang did not speak, but Zhang Qing, who was on the side, heard the words of Xie Jun, and immediately came to the spirit. "Rely, are you not a disciple of Liu Yunge? You are not going to the area of ??your own ancestral hall. What kind of fun is coming to me?" Xie Jun is also a bold person. At this moment, he did not look at Zhang Qing, and his mood is very good. Then he tweeted. "I am going, I don''t want to be with the wolves, they are too ferocious, I still go forward with Lei brother!" Zhang Qing said angrily. Lei Yang is not interested in the conversation between the two people. He wants to go out of the secret world at the moment and return to Lei family. He is not interested in what they call the earth''s gas. He simply squats and squats up, but the two seem to mention this problem. Some smells like each other, and I quickly chatted. During the conversation, Xie Jun was even more pointed. He said: "If you don''t see it, then at that moment, some people will charge the ice blue gas rising from the bottom of Longyuan from time to time. If this gas accumulation reaches a certain level, break through. This can be used as a source of authenticity next to the source of heaven." "This, even children know! Now the five major regions have been completely controlled by the major forces. How can we reach the edge of this dragon, this is the key?" Zhang Qing is somewhat guilty, and looks at the occasional from the dragon The gas of the dragon that rises in the middle is constantly collected by the monks on the edge, and the eyes are envious. "I have a way, I am in the Zongmen, I was considered to be in an extraordinary position at the beginning. I am sure that I am going to the area of ??Qingxuezong. With my current strength, they will still welcome me to join!" Xie Jun Confidence Full of words, this moment also has a smug flash. "Good idea, what are you waiting for? Hurry up!" Zhang Qing shot his thigh, and as soon as he discovered the New World, he jumped up in an instant, and he could not wait for a step to get to the edge of Longyuan. However, Lei Yang did not intend to go. He asked the two to go on his own. He planned to stay here and wait for the secret regime to open. He always prefers to be stable, and he does not want to go here again. Water is gone. However, the two of them did not do anything, but they had to pull him together. In the end, the two men used the benefits of the authentic source from the inside out, and then spread it from the outside to the inside. After the repeated persuasion of the two, Please move Leiyang. The three men got up and flew down the high platform, and gradually passed from the periphery to the area controlled by Qing Xuezong. Along the way, there was no way to go forward. Xie Jun and Zhang Qing began to take their eyes. It seems that they can''t wait to collect the so-called earth dragon''s gas. Zhang Qing is more exaggerated as if it is fast flowing out of the water. (To be continued) Chapter 87： : They are my brothers Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! The area in front of their departure site belongs to the area of ??Tianmenzong, and the area of ??Qingxuezong is next to the area controlled by Tianmenzong. In a short time, several people bypassed the area of ??Tianmenzong and entered the control of Qingxuezong. Rear of the area. Because of the five major forces, each of them has a large area of ??control, so the guardian on the periphery is a few scattered repairs that chose to be a vassal in order to survive. They are scattered to each other, but they are connected to form a straight line. The area is strictly controlled. At some distance, several monks are there. Once there are outsiders to enter this area, they will immediately Stop before going forward. At the moment, under the leadership of Xie Jun, as the area closer to Qing Xuezong became more and more, there were immediately monks in front of the road: "Where are you, here is the restricted area designated by Qing Xuezong, and if it is not a Qingxue monk, Please leave quickly." Xie Jun has no peace at the moment in front of Leiyang. He is now smashed out, and a long black hair has no wind. The momentum of the whole person is soaring. In a flash, the spirit of the aura is half-powerful. The breath is at its best, and its a cold voice: If you lick your dogs eyes, dont you recognize the costumes of the deity! The monk was a rehearsal of about twenty-seven or eight years old. He was also in the middle of the eighth layer of Reiki. He was originally a pair of high-spirited gestures, and he was approaching Leiyang three people, but Xie Jun suddenly There was a strong breath of half-step spiritual source. He suddenly became a fierce spirit. The original tall and straight figure immediately became a bow and his attitude became instantly humble. Said: "This big brother, I am really embarrassed, for a small eye, did not recognize it, I wonder if you can show your sacred token?" "His grandmother bear, you are a spare for survival, what is the qualification to view the token of the deity, I see you are looking for death!" Xie Jun character is violent, just planted a forbidden soul after surgery, only in the mine Yang looks low-key in front of him. At this moment, a distraction treats him like this. How can he endure it? Immediately, his eyes will be slammed. If he lifts up, it will be a punch. He will be violently frightened by the powerful momentum, and his feet will be soft. The slamming slammed directly onto the ground. The movement here immediately caught the attention of other monks. They quickly came over. One of the older monks saw him and quickly stopped to thank Xie Jun. He said hurriedly: "This adult is angry, he is only In the routine, it is not his embarrassing adult, but recently there are a lot of monks dressed in Qingxuezong costumes, come and go, but found that other sects are posing as spies, if I do not do my duty, verify that each The identity of the person who came here, once there is a mistake, the above blame, I can wait for it, but also ask the adults to make it convenient?" Although Xie Juns temper is hot, its not unreasonable. Listening to this middle-aged monks saying that its a bit of a reason, but the identity token cant be seen by these people, otherwise if you return to the sect in the future. The door will save the face. He thought a little and waved: "But I am not embarrassed, but I am here today. The Zongmen token is definitely not for you. So, the person in charge of this area." Call, he will naturally pass when he sees me!" "This... yes!" Several of the scattered repairs heard Xie Jun said, suddenly hesitated, but in view of the strong cultivation of the other side, they did not dare to be scornful. The middle-aged monk who spoke quickly turned around and ran to the area. In a short time, he walked out of the area with a young Qing Xuezong disciple of twenty-five. When the young Qing Xuezong monk walked out and saw Xie Jun, he immediately screamed: "You...you..." "Bai Ping, younger brother, why don''t you know me?" Xie Jun''s eyelids turned over and said coldly, the words were filled with a sense of resentment. The young monk named Bai Ping, not someone else, was the man who was prominently in the head of the two men and women led by Xie Jun on that day. When Japan thought that under the punch, Xie Jun would die, so He didn''t mean the slightest help. He turned and fled. He didn''t want to see Xie Jun again here. He was shocked and thought it was a ghost. He naturally knows the resentment in Xie Juns heart at the moment. The heart is very guilty and at the same time has more indescribable embarrassment, but at this moment he does not dare to have the slightest scorn, and hurry to sprint all the way to the front to hold a fist and worship, the head does not dare to lift, Respectfully said: "See Brother Xie, welcome the brothers to return to the team!" However, as he approached, when he saw Lei Yang behind Xie Jun, his whole person almost did not jump up, but he was a little embarrassed, stuttering and said: "You are... blood..." "Hey, don''t you want to see Xie''s ancestral tokens?" Xie Jun didn''t want to see his hypocritical face. He was worried that Leiyang''s identity was exposed by him. He quickly snorted again. As the suffocation spreads, the tone becomes colder and colder. In the cold noise, Bai Ping suddenly jumped his heart, quickly got up, respectfully made a gesture of please, said hurriedly: "Don''t dare, brothers please!" After that, he even yelled at the few swearing words: "You don''t want to welcome your brother!" Those few scattered repairs, at this moment there is still a little bit of awkwardness, and quickly let the hands clasped with both hands and respectfully said: "Welcome to adults!" Xie Jun suddenly felt that he had found the feeling that he was in the Zongmen. He even raised his head. He looked at his sleeves and walked swaggerishly. Even the grievances of these days Depressed seems to be at this moment, and a lot has been scattered. However, when Xie Jun walked in, Bai Ping suddenly blocked Leiyang and Zhang Qing who were behind him. At this moment, he did not know that he was the courage to come there. He said in his mouth: "I am sorry for two. The brothers can enter, but you can''t enter!" He was also on the scene that day. Not only did he know that Zhang Qing was a disciple of Liu Yunge, but he also knew that he was the black and white pair that had been circulating in this secret territory. He also knew that he was a descendant of Gorefiend. However, people like this are unclear. He is afraid of it at the moment, but he has to hold the scalp to stop the two. Even if it is done, the attitude still needs to be there, or else it is true. If you have a problem, you can''t take it. Bai Ping stepped forward and blocked several others. The other ones who were standing on the side were even more distracted and immediately surrounded them. Xie Juns mood has just recovered a little state. At this moment, he has a situation like this. He immediately screams badly. Zhang Qing has little to do with him. But Leiyang is here, but he cant afford to sin, but the other person is squatting. His lifeline, but he can not show the appearance of being controlled by people, which makes him annoyed immediately. Fortunately, Leiyang did not show any abnormality, but looked at him silently, but the meaning of it, Xie Jun can not understand, this is obviously the time of his loyalty. "Mom, I blame you for a white flat, nothing to do." Xie Jun said with a dark heart, and immediately opened his eyes, pretending to be a deep road: "I don''t know what Bai Shidi is doing?" When he heard Xie Juns words, Bai Ping immediately took a fist and made a respectful gesture and quickly said: Xie Shixiong, not a younger brother, is not reasonable. These two are not only black and white, but also one is Liu Yunges disciple, and still ...... If the matter is to let Li Shijie and Tangs brother know and blame, the younger brother cant afford it! Xie Jun said that Bai Ping was not pleasing to the eye, and at this moment, he was worried about Leiyangs attack. He worried that his subject to the situation would be exposed in front of the same facade. He was anxious and immediately blinked, and an unstoppable anger rose to the sky. He almost snarled and yelled at Bai Ping: "Bai Ping, they are my brothers, do you dare to block them, is it your own life?" Bai Ping was shocked by Xie Junzhen, and he felt a real killing in Xie Juns roaring roar. Suddenly, the whole person was chilling, and he raised a stranger to the brother in front of him. "Brother, not me..." Not waiting for Bai Ping to continue to defend, Xie Jun''s cold roar will ring again. "I only give you three time. If you don''t let the brothers come in, I will send you to see the king immediately. Mo said that it is Tang Jue, Li Xinyi. Today, even if Liu is here, I will also take him. Bring it in together!" After Xie Jun finished speaking, the whole persons murder has reached an indescribable point. He even felt that he was really domineering what he said today. Its all on this, Bai Ping and those who are scattered will not be afraid of their own lives. He is just doing it. At this time, just relying on the pressure of Xie Jun as an excuse, quickly let it go, let Leiyang The two went in. The three people approached the edge of Longyuan all the way. Before leaving, Xie Jun turned and threatened again against a few people there: "Today''s business, if you dare to leak a little bit of wind, I will ask you to wait." , there is no place to die!" Bai Ping always watched the three people go far, until they disappeared into the rolling dune arc on the ground level. The whole talents woke up from the sacred gods. The heart immediately feared for a while, and the whole person relaxed and almost fell to the ground. . However, his unfamiliar meaning to his own thank-you brother is more obvious. There is a speculation in Bai Pings heart. He knows that there must be a big problem in this, but he can clearly understand it, but he cant afford to reveal the idea of ??exposing it. Because of the obvious and real killing of the moment, he is now in his heart. I am still worried. In addition to the murderousness that Xie Jun reveals, it is the threat of blood-scarred people who make him more shocked. He seems to have a hunch. With the arrival of these three people, I am afraid that this dragon will have more earth-shattering events. (To be continued) Chapter 88： : Tianlong is perfect Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! After the three people went all the way and passed several levels, they gradually approached the edge of Longyuan Deep Cave. This area was relatively small, and there were few places where individuals were selected. Xie Jun quickly put out a servant. Gesture, quickly said: "Master, I am really sorry, just daring to call the owner a brother, more offensive, but also the owner to punish!" But for this matter, Leiyang said that it is just a light and windy saying: "Its just a title. Why do you care? Besides, the brothers are commensurate, but its not bad. This really fulfills the old saying that ''do not know each other''. !" However, Leiyang seems to be a cloudless discourse, but it is very heroic, falling in the ears of Zhang Qing and Xie Jun, but let the two more appreciate the meaning of Leiyang. Not long after a few people gradually arrived at the edge of Longyuan, Leiyang and Zhang Qing in order not to attract the attention of others, they also changed into a Qing Xuezong clothes. The chilly atmosphere here is much stronger than the outside. Several people have found a position to sit down and start to observe the situation around them. At the very edge of the Longyuan deep hole, there are dozens of Qing Xuezong disciples who are all full of aura in the acupuncture. They sometimes get up to the edge of Longyuan and charge the dragons that Longyuan rises from time to time. Then, returning to his position and refining, after refining, he will go forward again. The atmosphere of this dragon is sometimes more, sometimes less, if there are fewer encounters, and there are more disciples to collect, even if it is the same door, in order to compete for the gas of the dragon, it will fight a lot, so Many of the disciples in the continuous refining, the body has clearly appeared the spirit of the spirit, breaking through is only a matter of time. However, at the moment in front of all the disciples, there was a man and a woman who had been meditating on the knees, but they did not go to collect any gas of the dragon. Although they were also full of aura, they could be repaired by the two. For the volatility, it is obviously much stronger than the same disciples behind them. When Leiyang saw it, he could immediately judge that although the two were only a great consummation, but the power they could burst out was afraid of being an ordinary spiritual source monk, and he was far behind, and he was suddenly shocked. It seems that Lei Yangs heartbeat, Xie Jun did not miss the opportunity to introduce to Lei Yang: Master, you see, the man and the woman at the forefront of the moment is the strongest disciple of Qing Xuezong who entered this secret. The man named Tang Jue, who is a gifted person in Qing Xuezong, is a enchanting man. He cultivated from an early age. At the age of nine, he has entered the eighth layer of Reiki. Now he is twenty-five years old. He has already reached the Aura for many years, if not deliberately suppressed. I am afraid that I have already broken through the spiritual source for many years! There is also the woman''s name is Li Xinyi, and the qualifications for practicing are even more against the sky. Even before the Tang Jue, there is even more than that! The most important thing is that she is a rare congenital sword! After Xie Juns detailed introduction, Lei Yang had a general understanding of the disciples of Qing Xuezong, but he was not very keen on this matter, but Zhang Qing was very serious, especially when he heard When Li Xinyi was actually a congenital sword, she was amazed and screamed. After a few people became familiar with it, Xie Jun and Zhang Qing were eager to try. They went to Longyuan to collect the gas of the dragon, but Leiyang was still not very interested in it, so Xie Jun and Zhang Qing were forbearing. If you don''t live, you will go up first. Xie Junyi was close to several disciples of Qing Xuezong, and he continued to have his disciples greeted him enthusiastically. Although Zhang Qing was very strange to him, he could not ask more because of the strength of Xie Jun, and the forefront Li Xinyi and Tang Jue also seem to have no concern for this matter at all, but to immerse all their energies in the satisfaction of the fullness of the dragon. Zhang Qingren was very good at communicating with people. Everyone was a bright smile. He soon became a part of the disciples of Qing Xuezong. They were regarded as the followers of Xie Juns new collection. Zhang Qing does not mind, from time to time behind Xie Jun, constantly go to the edge of Long Yuan to collect the gas of the dragon, because of the strength of Xie Jun, it saves a lot of trouble, a lot of cheap. Sometimes even if a disciple has formed a situation with him, the other party will look at Xie Jun''s face to let him know a few points. It can be seen that Xie Jun''s power in Qing Xuezong is still very high. The time is very fast, and it has passed ten days. The half-year period when the secret is opened is getting closer and closer, leaving only the last ten days, and the fiery atmosphere of Long Yuanzhong is getting stronger. At this moment, Lei Yang was sitting on a sand in the knees, looking at the sigh of the ever-changing earth dragon in his hand, and sighed. The gas of this dragon is quite strange. It is an ice-blue gas that exudes a chilly scent. But if you look closely, in the gas, it will sometimes turn blue. Xiaolong virtual shadow. However, for Leiyang, although this gas is different, it has no value. During the ten days, Leiyang kept a certain distance from the disciples of Qing Xuezong. However, during this period, Zhang Qing and Xie Jun returned to see him many times and continued to tirelessly persuade. In the end, under the persuasion of the two, it was really difficult, but Lei Yang was still close to the edge of Longyuan to earn the gas of two dragons. In fact, for the gas of the dragon, Leiyang is not as ignorant as the one shown, and because of the one that was obtained by Lei Ming, he knows a lot of relevant information from his father. He is naturally aware of the great benefits of the baptismal body. I just dont know why, when he was approaching Long Yuan, it seemed to be a kind of physical instinct, so that he naturally couldnt appreciate the interest of the dragon in the earth. It seems that the gas of the dragon is the flesh of his body. Baptism, the role of a little bit. In fact, indeed, as he instinctively judged, after two refining attempts to collect the gas of the dragon, he found that this is the precious gas of the dragon in the eyes of other monks. For him, it is completely nothing. The exhaust of the action. Although he did not say this, he became more and more interested in this. However, he was approaching the edge of Longyuan twice, and under careful observation, he had an amazing discovery. This dragon is only a thousand feet away from the diameter, and it doesn''t bottom out. It is shocking to see it in the distance, and when you stand on the edge of it, the majestic feeling of horror In an instant, it will suddenly increase in your heart many times. And this Longyuan edge is not a regular circle, but a regular curve. Under careful observation, it looks like a paw print left by a huge dragon claw. Even so, Leiyang did not feel any problem, but he thought that this was the moment of the dragon claw. The Thunder Dragon in his mind was active as never before. He seemed to see an indescribable thing on the sky. The majestic dragon, a claw fell, and then formed this dragon. At the beginning, he thought it was his own illusion and imagination. But when he approached Long Yuan for the second time, this situation reappeared. He had to believe in the secret here and seemed to have a great relationship with Lei. "Isn''t this a cemetery that can enlighten the power?" What is the connection between Lei Family and this Longyuan? "Why did such a huge city suddenly become a remnant city?" Will it be what happened to Lei Family and the secret here...? Waiting for everything, such as the same group of fog, spread in Lei Yang''s mind, he seems to have some clues, but when he is about to open the fog, he finds nothing can''t be caught. However, just as Lei Yang couldnt understand his own thoughts, another feeling in the darkness made him suddenly jump. As he spent more time meditating on the edge of this dragon, he realized it unconsciously. At the bottom of this dragon''s deep, there was a breath of breath. And this breath seems to be like the heart of this whole secret, as it beats, it seems that the whole mystery is following it. With Leiyang''s IQ, he naturally guessed what it was, and according to his observation and constant temptation of others, it seems that other people can''t feel it, which makes his heart even more incredible. Just as Leiyang constantly analyzed his inner problems and sorted out his thoughts, as time passed, the fiery breath of Long Yuanzhong became stronger. Even in the end, the entire tomb of the tomb is always in the same summer as the sun, and the temperature has risen to a scary level. Fortunately, on the bank of Longyuan, even the chilly atmosphere that rises in Longyuan is almost completely replaced by the fiery atmosphere, but the surrounding is still under the influence of the dragon itself, so the temperature is not too high, so People within a few hundred feet of the surrounding area will not be affected too much. Until two days have elapsed, the fiery breath of Long Yuanzhong has been like boiling. It has been at the bottom of Longyuan, in the deep cracks, in the center of the light group, the pale golden egg like a dragon egg. The small, bleak place on it, after a few days of vitality and nourishment, finally became as complete as other places. At the same time, the eggshell smashed directly, and the sound of a thunderous dragon screamed and shook the whole world. At the same time, a golden gas burst out of the shell, emitting a glaring golden light, rising slowly from the dragon. At this moment, the legendary dragon''s temperament is finally complete after absorbing the vitality of tens of thousands of monks and monsters. (To be continued) Chapter 89： :喋血龙渊 Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! At this moment, the entire tomb of the tomb is secreted, the heavens and the earth are changed, and the eight sides are rewinding. Even with the rise of the dragon''s gas, the whole mystery is followed by a violent tremor. On that day, the dragon''s air exudes a glaring golden light, rising slowly from the center of Longyuan, like a hot sun. At this moment, the gray sky, which is always invariable, seems to be brighter. Even the **** moon that has been hidden in the clouds has been hidden and dare not come to compete with it. This is... heaven! This is the supreme rule! Everything in the world, everything in the world can''t escape its control, and it must be surrendered to it and bound by it! ...... At this moment, it is not only the people on the banks of the Longyuan in the secret territory, but also the four elders on the wilderness entrance to the wilderness. There are Qing dynasty people hiding in the mountains in the distance, and the lords of the four major sects. They are all very excited at this moment, because the spirit of this dragon is full and excited. In their view, it is worthwhile to achieve a source of heavenly spirit, even if it is sacrificed at a large scale, even if it is blood flowing into a river. Because of this, as long as any one of the four cases is obtained, in the near future, not only will it directly become the head of the four sects, but it will also lead the entire Qi State, and thus become the heyday of the South China Sea, and since then in this world. Have a real foothold. Therefore, the other three major sects, even if they lost, in the end, still gained huge benefits, so in the eyes of the four high-level, this cooperation, no matter who is the ultimate winner. Only in the early days, any of the four sects of Zongmen hoped that their disciples of Zongmen would acquire the source of heaven and spirit and become the executor who led the rise of Qi. ...... However, at this moment, when everyone is very eye-catching, and when the heart is full of excitement, in the sky above the wilderness of the entrance to the secret, an old man is smiling and looking down. The old man is in a gray shirt, can not see the age, the eyebrows are white, the face is ruddy, can be described as the crane hair, although the old man, but there is a compelling British spirit, the whole body reveals an endless sense of freedom. I can''t see that he has the slightest repairs, and even he stands there, but if he looks at it carefully, it doesn''t seem to exist. It seems that he is in a different time and space. It was empty at the time, like the past, like the future, but not now! His eyes seem to carry a strange penetrating power, and the situation in the entire tomb of the tomb is clearly visible in his eyes. However, at this moment, he did not pay attention to the dragon''s temperament that Long Yuan raised, but his eyes fell on the edge of Longyuan. Gradually, his mouth appeared a hint of indescribable smile, whispering with a whisper that almost only he could hear: "Little guy, I hope you don''t let me down!" Then the whole person swayed in the same place, but there was only a piece of nothingness, as if he had never existed here before, without leaving any trace of breath. From the arrival of this old man to the disappearance, no one in this world has been aware of it, including the constant saga of the four lords, and there is no such thing as a slight discovery. It seems that this has never happened before. ...... In the secret world, the center of the first ring of the desert, the edge of the dragon, with the temperament of the dragon like the sun gradually rises, the whole dragon''s gas of the dragon is also active as never before. And almost at the moment when the dragon''s air rose, the disciples who had been silently meditating at the forefront of the five major regions, all of them slammed their eyes at this moment, staring at the rising atmosphere of the dragon. . When the glare of the sun is like the sun, rising to a certain height, it will no longer rise, but will be suspended in the void. Lei Yang quietly stood in the distance to observe, he found that the so-called dragon''s gas, in fact, is a group of golden gas, and the size of the earth''s dragon is the same size, which also will illusion of a dragon''s virtual shadow, only However, the shadow of the dragon is golden, and it has a powerful vitality. Lei Yang does not seem to have any interest in this. He knows that here in the past few days, the gas of Tianlong will inevitably lead to an earth-shattering battle. He just wants to take the road out of the secret. In order not to be accidentally injured, he also specifically went back a long way, meditating on the knees and preparing to be a bystander. On the bank of Longyuan, it is just a lively moment. Almost at the moment when the dragon''s gas stopped rising, the ten strong players on the so-called Tianlong list almost lifted off at the same time, and all of them broke out. They did not hesitate and went straight to the sky of Longyuan Center. Go away. Qing Xuezong''s Tang Jue and Li Xinyi directly smashed two speedy shuttle sword marks. Tian Hanzong''s Lu Hanxuan and Qin Wen''s body shape are also like instant integration into nothingness, while Liu Yunzhou and Ding Qiuyue of Liu Yunge are directly illusory at the foot. A Yunzhou, the ghost of the ghost gate and Liu Meng also each gathered a huge face. In short, everyone has erupted from the fastest speed, the strongest combat power since entering the secret, and wants to get this kind of temperament like heaven and earth. However, at this moment, the most eye-catching ones are not the strongest disciples of the four major sects, but the two of the foremost areas in the area occupied by the scattered strongmen... The Dragon Slayer and the Dead Rakshasa. The fastest of them is the desperate Rakshasa. He has no special method. His legs are slamming on the ground, and the whole person flies out. The sky is directly drawn with amazing fluctuations. Even so, it is not surprising. The most amazing thing is that in the process of moving forward, he took out two strange papers, which were covered with strange golden runes, which made the whole paper change. It became golden and looked like a sacred glow. The golden rune paper, after he was attached to his legs, his whole person slammed directly, and turned an indescribable golden light, and went straight to the dragon. Even in the immediate moment, the desperate Rakshasa grabbed the gas of the dragon, but what everyone expected was that the desperate Rakshasas vigorous grasp was instantly bounced back by a greater force. The man was directly bounced off in an instant, and the gas of the dragon was still suspended there, and the silk did not move. At the moment when the desperate Rakshasa was bounced off, the other peoples strongest means also fell on the singularity of the dragons, but the results were all unexpected, and all were vigorously bounced off. The temperament of the dragon that day did not say that it did not move after suffering such repeated attacks, but it only shook a few times. The ten people all stood in the void, each standing in a different position, and the moment of looking at the center of the dragon, all eyes wide open, sucking a cold breath. All of this is long-lived, but it actually happens between the electric and the flint. There are still people on the original local area who are ready to take off and join the ranks of the dragons, but when they see such a situation, they immediately change their minds. The ten people in the sky, because of the shots, the strength of the road, they are very clear in their own hearts, the more clearly, the more shocked. However, at this moment, it was not when they thought about it. Even if it was shocked by the huge rebounding force just now, it could be rushed to the chest. As soon as the sky is vying for the temperament of the dragon, the more and more people on the ground are also competing for the atmosphere of the dragon that is active and indescribable in the whole dragon. It can be said that all the people on the shore of the Longyuan all in this moment poured into the edge of the area, collecting the gas of the dragons desperately, even the first monks in the outer guardian area, all came in. At the edge of Longyuan, all of them are densely packed at the moment. Although this moment of the dragon''s gas is too much to describe, it is constantly rising from Longyuan, but it still can''t satisfy the surging monks. Therefore, for a time, on the edge of this dragon, the battle between the monks was fierce, and the fluctuations of the technique continued to spread. There were also many monks who were repaired as low and weak, and were constantly killed by the disciples of the four major sects. The fall of Long Yuan. In a short time, the sand on the edge of Longyuan was completely dyed red by blood. But all this has nothing to do with Leiyang. He is quietly sitting on a higher sand dune far from the edge of Longyuan, quietly observing this fierce picture, as if all this has nothing to do with him. And he is just a spectator. In the sky, the ten can be said to be the strongest of the whole dragons. With their constant bombardment on the dragon''s air, and every time they are bounced off, their inner shock has become indescribable. The point. Although everyone did not explain, the last few bombardments, apparently all intentionally or unintentionally, almost waited at the same time to fall on the temperament of the dragon, but even so, it only made the dragons tremors more powerful. . A few people frowned and all stood in the void, and they entered a stalemate at a moment, and the desperate Rakshasa and Dragon Slayer even meditation directly in the void, began to collect the gas of the dragon, making some other people do not understand. stand up. (To be continued) Chapter 90： :What is it with me? Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! The passage of time, in such a torment, is the five rays of the sun passing by, only the last five days from the opening of the secret. Leiyang was meditation in this knee, and he felt that the slaughter on the shore of Longyuan had gradually entered a state of numbness. The ten strong men in the sky who are vying for the dragon''s temperament are more anxious. In the past ten days, it can be said that all the means they can make are made, but no one can still shake the temperament of the dragon. However, the repeated attacks made the original quiet air of the dragons shake faster. On the ground, the fight for the temperament of the dragon is getting more and more fierce. Under such a strong crisis, many disciples of Zongmen have completely broken through the edge of Longyuan and become the real source of the spirit. Even so, even if they are authentic sources, they still dare not easily challenge the ten existence of the sky, which seems to be the inertia of their hearts, perhaps they can not cross their inner strength in this life. The gap of awe. Of course, it is not that there are no such daring people, but the result is not to be killed or to be beaten back to the ground, so that the disciples who have broken through the spiritual source in the future have also settled a lot. At this time, the sky has changed. These days, the deadly Rakshasa and Dragon Slayer, which have been absorbing the gas of the dragons, have been absorbing the gas of the dragons, and their bodies seem to be more and more because of the chilly atmosphere. The whole person looked a bit blue, but at this moment, in the body of the dragon, there was a sudden burst of "". This voice is not big, but at this moment, it is incomparably over the dull dragon, but it immediately falls into the ears of everyone. At the moment, in addition to the deadly squatting of the dragon on the right hand side of the dragon, the meditation is still absorbing the dragon''s breath. The other eight people are thinking or meditating. They all open their eyes at this moment and look at each other. The orientation of the two. Although the sound of fragmentation is not large, any monk knows what it means. It is really such a thing, the threat to them is too great. Any monk on the ground who breaks through the source can not care, but any breakthrough in the sky will not work. Their respective strengths, in the past few days, they have already been very clear to each other, although they have not yet revealed the final killer, but the breakthrough can never be tolerated. Because once it breaks through, it will surely become the strongest person in this place. At the moment, when several people looked at each other, there were different doubts in their eyes. "What the **** is this guy going to do!" "Is it... he has to get the gas of the dragon first, and after he goes out, he is repairing himself, and the refining of the dragon is not good..." "What medicine is he selling in his gourd?" ...... Just when there was speculation in everyone''s minds, a strong spirit of spirits, violently smothered from the body of the dragon, this strong breath, directly in the void to set off a storm. However, like the dragon to deliberately control, just when everyone thought that he had to force his hand to get the gas of the dragon, he sat there steadily, without any movement, even the repairs were obviously deliberately suppressed, as if waiting for brewing What is it. Not forbearing, this scene not only did not reassure the eight strongest aura disciples of the four major sects, but felt more and more uneasy. Although they are calm, but they are anxious in their hearts, they can''t see what medicines are sold in these two scattered strong men''s gourds. They are certainly not willing to break through the source of the spirit. For the first time, they will integrate the power of the dragon and make the natural source of the heavens and spirits natural, and if they break through and then cultivate themselves for self-improvement, it will depend on God. They have been forbearing for so long, naturally they will not choose such a way, not to mention the fact that today''s dragons are close at hand. The eight disciples of the four major sects, although they did not have eye-speaking exchanges, each has already secretly brewed its strongest killer. As long as the dragons have changed, they will immediately shoot and smash them. This is not a joint of the Zongmen, but at this time only the strongest enemy can be removed together. The remaining talents have the opportunity to compete fairly. In fact, as long as anyone breaks through at this time, it will become the target of public criticism. However, they still underestimated the two scattered repairs. The desperate Rakshasa, although it also exudes a spirit of spirit, but it seems that it takes a long time to completely break through. However, after a quarter of an hour, there was no desperate Rakshasa in the body that did not break through the signs. I didnt know what special method was used, and it broke through. His breath is much stronger than the smell of the dragon, and the moment when the breath spreads, within a few hundred feet, a huge storm is set off from the air. This storm has not been suppressed in the slightest, with a kind of hegemonic meaning of the sky, when the four bombings spread, the huge pressure directly hits everyone in the sky with impunity. "Desperate Rakshasa, you have been a little over!" Hu Yunzhou of Liu Yunge, looked cold and cold, was forced to retreat in the storm to see the desperate Rakshasa, with a murderous murder in his eyes, cold voice. As Hu Yunzhou opened his mouth, the other seven people retreated, and they directly went to the assault. However, even if the rogue was not enemies with the crowd, he did not care. His eyes opened and he looked directly at the dragon to the left. . When the eyes of the two men are just opposite each other, they will immediately understand the spirits. The two powerful and chilling spirits will burst into the sky, directly using the most powerful way they can use at the moment, and at the same time to the center of Longyuan Sky. A glimpse of the dragon''s air rushed. In the predecessor of Rakshasa, he was repaired as an outbreak. He double-fingered, and there was a huge two-headed giant clam in the back. The three giant clams were black and black. Fierce, even the swaying of the scattered techniques, also revealed the meaning of temper. Tu Long also showed no weakness. He waved, and behind him, a huge two-footed giant bull appeared. The giant bull was black and long hair, and the head had three huge horns, not curved, but like three sharp swords, and the whole body revealed a wild and ferocious atmosphere. All this has no sign, it is almost to the extreme, and the tacit understanding is indescribable. Almost everyone has not responded, and it has quickly approached the temperament of the dragon. For all the actions of those people, the two directly chose to ignore it. "Good manic mess!" "Oh, don''t think that you can do whatever you want by breaking through the source!" "Let''s watch the show!" Several people said that they did not, but none of them actually started to observe them. It seems that they are waiting for the results of the two mens attacks. Now this can be said to be the real source of the two real goods, although they have just stepped into the spiritual source, but their strength is not dare to underestimate, plus the two people together, a fear of the mid-term power of the spirit, there are also. The strength of this dragon, several people can not shake for a few days, they also want to use these two people to see what happens differently. It can be said that among the ten people, there are calculations in their hearts, no matter whether they are mental or cultivation, no one is a kind-hearted person. "boom!" After a muffled sound, the three giant pythons and the triangular giant bulls almost hit each other at the same time. The huge impact force directly formed a strong storm in the sky in the center of Longyuan. The desperate Rakshasa and the Dragon Slayer, in this loud noise, each made a sigh of sullenness, and was suddenly smashed by a huge indescribable force, until it fell back hundreds of feet, only to be surprised at everyones eyes. Zhong Qiang stabilized the figure. They stood in the void, their face turned red, and the blood in the chest was tumbling. At the same time, the heart was shocked and shocked. "This..." This scene made everyone in the room shocked. The two men used the spiritual source to cultivate a powerful blow. Not only did they not shake the air of the dragon, but they almost spurted out an old blood, which seemed uncomfortable. However, at this moment, other people simply refused to look at the slaughtered dragon and the desperate Rakshasa, because the powerful blow just did not shake the air of the dragon, but it made the sound of the dragons shake like never before. . When this vibration reaches an extreme, it seems that the whole mystery has been shaken together, and at this moment, the sound of the dragon that has been shaking all the time, has suddenly turned into a golden light and went straight in one direction. Going, and that direction turned out to be the sand dune that Leiyang meditated. On the sand dunes, Lei Yang was bored, trying to find Zhang Qing and Xie Jun who were collecting the dragon''s gas at the edge of Longyuan, but saw a golden light coming toward him. The golden light was too fast. He just had a flower in his eyes and disappeared in front of his eyes. Then there was the amazing Changhong in the sky. With an indescribable pressure, he went straight to him. Lei Yang didn''t pay attention to the sky at this time. He didn''t know what happened, but he saw everyone in the sky who was vying for the power of the dragon. I don''t know why. Suddenly, with a powerful technique, he went straight to himself, and for a moment he couldnt figure it out. But the few powerful and tremulous techniques, not so close to the body, came a horrible wave of scalp, and immediately caused him to rise a strong life and death crisis. "Hey, I said, you have something, I have quit this far, I have already chosen to stay out of it!" Lei Yang suddenly screamed, and quickly explained the effort. His heart is really depressed, this time there is no provoke, and there is no any inconsistency, even rare, even the greed of the heart is not a little, how can they suddenly come to me. But the presence of the sky has already been completely crazy for this scorpion, waiting for a few days to see it change, and at this moment he actually flew into the body of a monk, where they are willing to give up such an opportunity. Everyone is a must-see, and they all have the spirit of the dragon. As for the life and death of Leiyang, no one will care. Even in their eyes, Leiyang is not a living person at all. Feeling their madness, Lei Yang understands that the explanation is simply superfluous. As the various techniques approached, the crisis of life and death in his heart was intense to the extreme moment. The step of wearing flowers and butterflies at his feet began, the special kind Short distance transmission, open instantly. As the transmission started, his whole person was also illusory, and at the moment when the crazy man approached, he completely disappeared on the sand dune. (To be continued) Chapter 91： : Wailing Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! A few powerful attacks fell on the sand dune at the same time, causing the smoke to rise from the sky, and the ground was suddenly blasted into a huge deep pit. However, after the smoke was slightly dissipated, the target of the bombardment was Suddenly disappeared. In the shock of everyone, Leiyang was almost intertwined with everyone. When the figure appeared, it had already appeared in the sky of Longyuan, and changed the position with everyone. He looked at the sand dunes he had meditated on his knees. At this moment, he was replaced by a shocking deep pit. He suddenly felt a big sigh in the heart, and there was a nameless anger rising. He immediately shouted at the shocking people: "You guys The **** people have eaten the beef, are they mad, and I havent provoked you, why are you all talking about it and attacking me? To be honest, until this time, Leiyang did not really know what happened, but he did not know that the gas of Tianlong had already rushed into his sea of ??air. He stood in the void, and he was so eager to ask. Surprised by everyone, this seemingly only aura of eight layers of monks is not because he is not afraid of the momentum of death, but because he actually has such a strange speed. They all seem to be like big waves, but their body shape has not stopped at a moment, and they instantly turn back to the sky, making Leiyang moments at the center of everyone. I don''t know if it''s a coincidence. The location of Leiyang at this moment is exactly where the dragon''s gas has been staying. It is also strange to say that the powerful dragons that have just been so powerful, after flying into the Leiyang Sea, are like a sinking sea, and there is no slight fluctuation in an instant. Even the previous kind of heat that can affect the climate of the entire mystery disappeared into the invisible moment, which caused the whole secret to be restored to its original state. Even the **** moon in the gray sky appeared again. The whole world seemed to be dark all of a sudden. There is a sudden increase in the invisible atmosphere. The chilly atmosphere of Long Yuan also instantly returned to its original state, making everyone have to work quickly to defend against the chilly atmosphere that makes the body stiff. All these changes are fast, just a few breaths, here is like changing the sky, the uniqueness and hegemony of this dragon. A few people just stood in the void, and the mountain ghost immediately sneaked a sigh: "It turned out to be you, you can still live out of the dead!" Everyone did not care about the strange language of the mountains, but immediately calculated, each with a different look at Leiyang, it feels like staring at a piece of meat on the chopping board, it is naked and undisguised greed, the slightest I will not consider the feeling of that piece of meat. Lei Yang immediately burst into the hair, immediately did not do it, roaring: "I rely, you **** this is what?" Qing Xuezong''s Tang Jue and Li Xinyi saw Lei Yang wearing the clothes of Qing Xuezong. They said in unison: "Hey, brother, how are you here, come, come here, come here, come. Come here, my sister, how dangerous is it?" "I rely! It''s all right, it''s too shameful!" Everyone was arrogant and arrogant, and the two were shameless. This is too unfashionable. I have never seen them care about their younger brothers and sisters before, but they started. Falseness cares, this is too... what is it... Although Leiyang still does not know that Tianlongs gas flies into his sea of ??air, but everyone understands it very well. As the gas of Tianlong disappears, the various dissimilarities formed by it have gradually disappeared. At this moment, the gas of the dragon itself is already in a dormant state, which means that as long as who gets the Leiyang, it means that the gas of the dragon is obtained. Leiyang is the gas of the living dragon. Everyone is eyeing, so no one of them dares to act rashly, and there are constant plans in the heart. The desperate Rakshasa, at this moment, has also recovered from the wolverine that has just been rebounded by the gas of the dragon. He has already recognized Leiyang, knowing that Leiyang is not a monk of Qingxuezong, so he immediately went forward to tie up the relationship. Said: "Brother, I know that you are not a disciple of Qing Xuezong, but a dissertation. You and I are both scattered. After entering this secret, you and I have the same fate. Believe me, you will not hurt you." "I don''t know what method you used, I took the sigh of the dragon, but it is really important to me, so if you give it to me, I will exchange with you, you can give you whatever you want. Things, and protect you, to ensure that you are safe enough, I don''t know what to do with Xiongtai?" "What, what do you say, what to say, the dragon''s gas flew into my anger at that day? No, such a lie can be said, big brother, do you feel blushing?" Lei Yang listened to the desperate Rakshasa Said, suddenly shocked, immediately unparalleled, and also ridiculed the death of Raksha, I think he is too mean, this means also want to come out. But when he saw everyone around him looking at him like this, he had to think about the authenticity of the desperate Raksha, then he realized it. This may be true, and he understands why everyone will He is going to kill. He thought in his mind, when he saw a golden light flashing in front of his eyes, but did not feel anything into his sea of ??air. At this time, he immediately became conscious of the integration into the sea of ??air. Only then did he see that the eternal skull in the golden gas of the sea was crawling there quietly. It seems to be absorbing the golden glow of the golden verses sealed from the skull, and it is very enjoyable. However, his words immediately caused the unbelief of all the people around, they were all secretive, this person is too loaded, and what method he used to collect the temperament of the dragon, but did not admit it, pretending not to know, can it still I can''t fly into your body. But the fact is that if they know that they have not been tempted by the air for a few days, it is indeed that they fly to Leiyang, it is estimated that they will be blasted on the spot. "Rely, what am I doing, isn''t it the power of the dragon? I didn''t even think about it. I will give it to you!" After clearing the reason, Lei Yang suddenly breathed a sigh of relief, as long as he handed it out, you went there yourself. The rush is that I have no relationship with me. And he did not say this sentence is okay, once said this sentence, immediately made the surrounding atmosphere instantly tense to the extreme. However, what Leiyang did not think was that he had almost exhausted all methods, but in any case, he could not catch the sigh of the dragon. It is like a napi, and the dead scorpion is on the eternal skull. Nai is there, constantly sucking the golden light from the golden scriptures, letting Lei Yang drive away, it does not leave, and even reveals more and more intoxicated. look. But this thing can''t be explained clearly. The key is to say it, who believes! Leiyang was driven by himself, and almost made all the stops, but it fell in the eyes of others, but the effect was counterproductive, and it actually became acting. Especially Hu Yunzhou of the Liuyun Pavilion, who had not believed in Leiyang before, had seen such a scene at the moment, and suddenly there was a feeling of being played by Leiyang, and he said coldly: "Well, you dare to play." I am waiting for everyone, I see that I personally come and get it!" "No, it''s really not that I don''t want to come up. It''s because it doesn''t want to go. Really, you guys, why don''t you believe in a person like this? I don''t think this ghost thing!" Suddenly, he was anxious. He really felt embarrassed. He didnt want the tempest of the dragon, but the guy actually couldnt leave, making Leiyangs mouth difficult to argue. "Ha ha ha ha!" Hearing this statement, everyone suddenly burst into laughter. Lu Hanxuan of the door was even ridiculously said: "You think that you are the congenital sacred body, and the heavenly breath is in your body and refuses to go!" Out, immediately caused a bigger laugh. "It''s true!" Lei Yang really felt a hundred mouths to argue, and his face was flushed. Everyone laughed, and they no longer gave Lei Yang any opportunity to explain. They each repaired into an outbreak, and the various methods of the sky between the shots were awkward. Leiyang screamed and was surrounded by the center. He watched the overwhelming storm of the technique, like a tidal wave, rushing to him. He suddenly numb his scalp, and his grievances have reached the limit. "You **** the tempest of the dragon, I did not invite you to provoke you, why do you want to come to harm me!" Lei Yang inside the heart of a secret, but at the foot but did not dare to have the slightest pause. The various powerful methods fell on the sky of the center of Longyuan, which was made up of several people, and immediately made the void boil. However, all the people around the world blocked the Leiyang. He could not escape at all. He could only hide in this area in the east, like a poor mouse. However, he is indeed too escaping. He actually avoided most of the techniques in such a sneak peek, and even if he fell on his body, he was hard to resist. At this moment, he stood there with his head draped, his mouth overflowing with blood, his breath turbulent, and the whole man looked embarrassed, but the anger in his heart was completely ignited. The top ten strongmen besieged a young monk in the middle of the eighth layer of Reiki. They didnt get the results twice. This immediately caught everyones attention. If the first time was luck, then this second time is absolutely impossible. luck. However, at this time, they were all crazy for the sake of that singularity. Although they were surprised, they did not want to have the slightest time to think. Because they were worried that the gas of the dragon would be succeeded by others, they would immediately rush again. Leiyang feels like a treasure. From the beginning to the end, they simply ignore their own life. This makes his self-esteem more provocative than ever before. Immediately, he angered: "I am going to your sister, you are really a grandfather." I am afraid that you will not succeed!" Lei Yang also simply did not bother to explain, simply let go of his hands and feet, release his true character, loudly: "Since the dragon''s temperament does not go, then the grandfather will take it away! Since you wait for it, then Laozi Just don''t give it to you!" His inner mind must be, the repair is also a sudden explosion, the strength of the ten-layered flesh is also bursting out, and the direction of the mountain ghost is instantly locked, it is a punch. Suddenly, the first boxing of Lei Quan was sent to the extreme by his Cui, and he turned a light golden fist of ten feet in size, screaming with the screaming wind and thunder and went straight to the mountain ghost. The mountain ghost sees this, suddenly sneer a sneak: "Its good, the gas of the dragon is mine!" The whole person does not retreat, and the whole body is suddenly flying out, instantly transforming a huge A fierce bite swept away from Leiyang. In his view, the opponent is completely looking for a dead end, but also a good thing to take the initiative to send the gas of the dragon! "boom!" A strong method of colliding sounds spreads like a thunder in the void, and the void in the center of the collision seems to have cracks. However, what the mountain ghosts and all people did not expect was that his powerful Baizhang , was actually punched by Lei Yang, and crashed directly. Although Leiyangs fist was not superimposed, it was only a punch, and it completely collapsed after suffering the blow. But Leiyangs whole person turned into a terrifying Changhong and went straight to the mountain ghost. go with. All these changes are fast, and people are fascinated. Even the mountain ghosts have just collapsed. Leiyangs body is like an arrow in the turbulent flow after the collision. Hit the heart of the mountain ghost. The ghost gate has always been known for its physical strength, and the mountain ghost is considered to be the leader among the aura disciples in the ghost gate. However, what everyone did not think is that the mountain ghost was actually so thinly trained as a teenager with only a mid-level aura. One head... hit the fly. His chest directly sagged down. The whole person seemed to be slammed into the chest by a huge hammer. He flew out all the way, squirting blood, flying directly out of the sand dunes where Longyuan fell in the distance, and could no longer climb. Among the injuries, it became the first of all people to quit the battle of the dragon. Lei Yang was also uncomfortable. Although the mountain ghost was seriously injured by him, he was once again bounced back and was surrounded by a dry man. When the sky technique fluctuated and dispersed, when he recovered Qing Ning, he also sheds his hair. The blood is squirting, and the whole person is in a wolf, and the breath becomes very weak. "God! What did he do?" "No, he actually hit the mountain ghost into a serious injury, this..." "Don''t you see it? He...it turned out to be...the source of the flesh! Hey, this guy..." "I only care, this guy is still not dead!!" The people in the sky were directly shocked this time. They couldnt imagine it. This guy actually hided the Lingyuan body and was actually a double repairer. Double repair refers to the person who is repaired with the flesh. This kind of person is so little in the world that he has only cultivated in the middle of the eighth layer of the aura, and the flesh has broken through the source of the spirit, which shows that it is extraordinary. At this time, even the ground, the monks who constantly competed for the gas of the dragon, were shocked by the events that took place in the sky, stopped there looking at the sky, and forgot to fight for a while. Leiyang was not very good at this moment. He felt that he was suffering from a catastrophe. He was dizzy in his eyes. He could not see the world before him. Even the consciousness in his mind seemed to be scattered. The joint attack of several powerful people, combined with his unpreparedness, was almost completely endured by the flesh. At this moment, he felt that the whole body seemed to collapse and the state was very bad. He felt that he couldn''t do it anymore, but he was a man who kept his promise. At this moment, he worried that his fall would affect Xie Jun, so he was sober, and he quickly turned Xie Jun''s blood to the ground at an unspeakable speed. Xie Jun called. The people in the sky, although paused, but only for a moment, they know that Leiyang is weak, has not been able to persist for a long time, and the gas of Tianlong is close at hand, so after a pause, it will be shot again. "Stop!" At this moment, the ground on the edge of Longyuan, a roar that surpassed the thunder suddenly came out, and a figure whistled and went straight to Leiyang, the sky in the center of Longyuan. (To be continued) The author said that the road to the text is hard! difficult! difficult! difficult! Chapter 92： : The Way of Brothers, Yishang Yuntian Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! The figure came at an extremely speed, and the whole body was repaired at a price that broke out. When it came out, it was a breath of authenticity. It was a glaucoma, and the momentum was strong. Even the people in the sky were one of them. Don''t look at it at the same time. In the blink of an eye, the figure is already close to the position of Leiyang, and it is a beautiful young boy who is similar to Leiyang. The boy was wearing a green shirt, and his eyebrows were clear and eye-catching. He was just a breakthrough in the spirit of the spirit, and he was overbearing in the fierceness, but there was a distinctive atmosphere in this hegemony. That breath is just right! Like a hero! It is for the brothers and ribs to join the knife, life and death ... loyalty! ! He is not someone else, it is Zhang Qing! Zhang Qing has been collecting the gas of the dragons these days, and he has been constantly practicing in the dark. He has to say that he is a talented person. He does not want to be a breakthrough for a few days. The source of authenticity. At this moment, he with his hands on his back and only blocked himself in Leiyang. He said with emotion: "He is my brother, you must move him. You have to step on my body first." In Lei Yangs eyes, Zhang Qings figure is thin at this time, but he can stand in front of him without any timidity. In the face of such a situation, he is still as good as the mountain, making Leiyangs heart and mind more infinitely warm. move. However, he did not want Zhang Qing to fall into such a situation. He quickly said in an anxious heart: "Zhang Qing, you give me away, who is Laozi, I tell you, I never need others to come!" Under this strong stimulation, he even spurred a lot of consciousness. At this moment, his face was furious, but his eyes were deep and he was deeply anxious. "Lei brother, I don''t have to say much, I mean it! I have been living with my grandfather since I was a child. In this world, no one except my grandfather has a goodwill to me, but you are different. You and I have only met for a few months, but in me. In my heart, I have already regarded you as a big brother, and I have become a brother who suffers from life and death. You are slowing down for a while, you can''t be big, you and my brothers are killing him today, even if there is no bones, the smoke is gone, then how, 18 years later, Laozi is a hero! Zhang Qing simply ignored Leiyang''s anxiety, with a decisive intention in his eyes, and even his body was quite straight, and the heroic spirit of the sky was even more straightforward. Lei Yang was anxious, and he could feel Zhang Qings sincerity and felt his desperate brotherhood. He had to force himself to complete recovery more quickly and shorten the recovery time as much as possible. However, at this time, Hu Yunzhou of Liuyunge suddenly recognized Zhang Qing, who was dressed in Qingxuezhuang clothes. Immediately, his eyes lit up. His eyes widened and looked at Zhang Qing and said: "Hey, little teacher, it is you, you... How do you wear the clothes of Qing Xuezong, don''t mess around, come to the brothers here!" "Hey, this young master is not willing to work with your monkeys. Please put away your hypocritical face!" Zhang Qing snorted and said straightforwardly, regardless of the same face, making Hu Yunzhou and Ding Qiuyue The face is hard to look at. However, what everyone did not think was that in such a tense atmosphere, at this time, the ground on the edge of Longyuan had once again had a figure going straight to the sky, and even shouted in the middle of the mouth: "How can such a scene get me less?" Xie someone!" The figure flew to Leiyang and stood side by side with Zhang Qing. They worried that the two had misunderstood him and robbed him. So he quickly and quickly said: "I am adding a big brother for your brothers, are you willing to accept?" That figure is not someone else, it is Xie Jun. In fact, at the same time that Leiyang returned the blood of Xie Jun, the person of Leiyang had already touched him completely. Although these two are still young people, this heroic can not help him. They indulge together once, do not ask about life and death, regardless of the outcome, willing to make these two brothers. Zhang Qing did not know that Leiyang had returned the soul of the matter, so although she looked at Xie Jun, she could not talk about it. However, at this moment, Leiyangs heart was very touched, even shocked, but he did not show it, but could not help but sigh: Hey! Why are you...and why! Qing Xuezongs Tang Jue was completely incomprehensible, and his always-minded Xie Shixiong actually went with the two men. This made him really incomprehensible. He quickly asked: "Brother, you What is this singing?" "Haha, you will not understand the vulgar people, I am too lazy to explain to you, but I have the words first, this brother I saved today, whoever can''t go with me, don''t blame me!" Xie Jun is also very Heroic, direct, when he has already broken through the source of the spirit, this time it is repaired into an outbreak, not to be weaker than the sky''s top top players, the momentum is shocking, shocking the Quartet. "Well, since you are dead, it will be yours!" At this time, Qin Wen, who has been very low-key in Tianmenzong, suddenly said coldly, and it was repaired as an outbreak, and went straight out. Qin Wenyi, Liu Meng, Lu Hanxuan, Tu Long, the desperate Rakshasa, Tang Jue, Li Xinyi, Hu Yunzhou, Ding Qiuyue, etc. all moved, almost caused the linkage effect, and the sky suddenly fell into the chaos again. . Zhang Qing and Xie Jun, although they have already broken through the spiritual source at this time, they are very powerful, but they are naturally outnumbered by the power of the two. They are quickly beaten by the joint technique of the people, but they still have no fear. Loudly laughing, although he was injured, but he was able to protect Leiyang, it was hard to let Leiyang not be affected by a little spell. Although Lei Yang was not injured, but his heart was bleeding, he was loyal, and did not want these two people to be dragged by themselves. At this moment, although the two populations spurted blood, they were hurt in his heart. It was also at this time that the sky of Long Yuan suddenly appeared a huge buzz. As the sound spread, a huge crack appeared on the gray sky, and the crack was not dark, but its There is light coming out, and the light radiates the power of transmission. "Call! The transmission array is already open!" The first is the ground on the edge of Longyuan, and countless monks who are still alive, suddenly burst into an unprecedented gloom and jubilation, and secondly, everyone in the sky, they also looked at each other, and their eyes appeared anxious. The opening of the transmission array can be said to be good news for the monks on the ground, but it is not a good thing for the people in the sky to compete for the power of the dragon, before the dust of the dragon is settled, because that means this The tombs are about to close, and the time left for them is running out. "Big Brother, how do we take the second brother to kill?" After the previous fierce fight, Zhang Qing has fully agreed with the big brother proposed by Xie Jun, and the other party did indeed have the responsibility of the big brother. See you at this time. The transmission array opened, he said immediately. "Well, the third brother! I just fight for life, but also take you out!" Xie Jun nodded hard, biting his teeth, and said with a sigh of relief, apparently he was also seriously injured in the previous fight. At this time, there were countless monks on the ground, and they had already crushed the transmission tokens in their hands and went straight to the cracks in the sky. However, a lot of scattered repairs are all dumbfounded, because they only know that there is a transmission, but they don''t know that they only have a transmission token, and the tokens are crushed before they can be picked into the transmission array. In order to survive, they are anxious. At this moment, no one wants to stay in this **** secret, except those who want to **** the temperament of the sky. The groundwork was actually desperate, and the madness of the Zongmens disciples was smothered in an attempt to obtain tokens from their hands, thus gaining a chance to survive. On the edge of the edge of Longyuan, the chaos was once again shocking. There were countless bodies like leaves, and the dragons fell to the bottom. The sky has been getting colder and colder with the chilly atmosphere of Longyuan. Everyone can only stay here if they keep working, but Leiyang is not hot because of the dragon in the body. This chilly breath has a little influence. At this time, because of the opening of the transmission array, they became more and more crazy. The techniques that followed one after another kept rushing to Leiyang and Zhang Qing Xie Jun, so that they could not stand it and directly injured and injured, but they still stayed at it. In front of Leiyang. Leiyang has been relieved for so long. At this time, the whole body repair has also recovered. Although it is barely active, it will definitely leave a serious aftermath. But he was watching the brothers hurt at this moment, and his eyes were full of blood and blood red. The current situation cannot be delayed. If his brothers are not sent away, they are likely to fall here because of themselves. Lei Yang smashed his teeth and took the initiative. He took out the transmission token that had already been collected from the ring. After crushing his hands, he pressed it on the back of Zhang Qings Xie Jun, almost exhausting his strength and making the two fierce. At the same time, the two immediately went like two arrows to the sky, and went straight to the transmission of the crack in the sky. "No, second brother!" "No, second brother!" All this happened too fast. When the two people awoke and reacted, they had disappeared into the transmission array, leaving only two people who were crazy and unwilling to linger, and echoed over the long sky. "Go to hell!" The desperate Rakshasa has completely fallen into madness. Of course, its not just him who is crazy, but also all those who **** the power of the dragon. They are all red eyes at the moment, but Lei Yang is now relieved to look at the sky. Watching the two brothers leave safely, there is no burden in his heart. The direct Thunderbolt superimposed the power of the five punches, and turned a ten-foot pale golden fist, and went straight to the desperate Rakshasa. The desperate Rakshasa, even though it has broken through the spiritual source at this moment, can face Lei Yangs fist, and suddenly feels like a heartbeat, hurriedly using the strongest one to meet, and he himself fled. "boom!" A muffled sound came, and the trick of the desperate Rakshasa collapsed without a breath. The fist continued to move forward and landed in the void, causing a rift in the void there, if it was not the desperate Rakshasa escaped quickly. It is estimated that there is also a delamination skin. Lei Yang was caught in a moment of weakness. Various techniques were bombarded with him. He was not angry and laughed. His eyes showed unprecedented madness. The whole man slammed into the dragon under the moment of the technique. With the powerful force of the technique, and then superimposed the power of falling, in exchange for an amazing speed burst, it will fall hundreds of feet in an instant. However, at this moment, the number of people in the sky, where willing to let him go, is to say that there is a willingness to let go of the sky dragon gas, and once again chasing down. Lei Yang understands that once everyone here goes out, Xie Jun and Zhang Qing will inevitably fall into a crisis. Therefore, in order to delay the time, he is accelerating to go straight to Longyuan. Because of the initial pull of some distance by the force of the rebound, so for a while, the number of strong people could not catch up with the Leiyang, until after a few breaths, seeing the few people are about to catch up, his eyes immediately appeared The color. "Big brother, three brothers, this life can have brothers like you, I am also worthy of Leiyang!" Lei Yang laughed loudly, the body has borrowed from this short period of time has recovered from weakness, he suddenly repeated five punches A light golden thunder box with only ten feet, with a line of arrogant and imposing manners, rises to the sky. Everyone already knew that this move was so powerful that no one dared to care about it, and suddenly fled away, his fists rushed into the sky, directly squatting in the gray sky, where there was a gorgeous light. Leiyang has once again fallen into weakness, but the distance has already been opened far away. The chasing people have already had their eyes red, and there is a feeling that this is only a young monk who has only a mid-level aura. The whole body is condensed and has arrived. One is not endless with Leiyang. However, when the people once again did not hesitate to repair the damage, forcibly approaching the distance, Lei Yangs mouth suddenly brought a strange smile, and shouted: Its good! He slammed out a few simple seals with his hands. Suddenly, there was endless emptiness around the dragon, and the **** atmosphere of the sky broke out. The **** face tattoo on his arm flew out at this moment. It turned into a huge face of a hundred feet, and swallowed away from everyone. The eyes were closed, with a smile like a smile, and the blood and tears that fell from time to time in the eyes, leaving two shocking **** tears on the face, it is the secret of blood! The chasing people suddenly saw the dragon''s face underneath, and a huge **** face rose up. There was a sudden feeling of crisis in the heart, and when they saw the face, they each screamed. Turn around and flee. "God, he is... **** man!" "..." "..." The crowds quickly spread out, almost attached to the surrounding Longyuan rock wall, and barely escaped this shocking and chilling move. The whole dragon is like a storm of blood, and as it goes up, it rushes directly into the sky, and the momentum is strong, making Tianlong''s **** moon seem to be more blood red. At this moment, there are still ancestral disciples who have not been sent out to the Sanyuan and have not yet gone. Seeing this scene, they are shocked. However, under the two pauses, Leiyang has completely disappeared under the bottom of the dragon. (To be continued) Chapter 93： :Shock Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! The hearts of the people are unwilling, but the more the dragons are down, the more the chilly atmosphere is aggravated. In the end, almost all of them are repaired all the time, and it is difficult to resist the intrusion of this chilly breath, and once this cold is allowed Breath into the heart, fear that it will not become dead will become a waste. The people chased down a distance again, but they did not dare to go too far. In the end, they had to choose to give up, and the second step of the retreat was to collect the rising spirit of Longyuan. Tu Long and the desperate Rakshasa, taking advantage of the cultivation of their own spiritual source, forced them down to hundreds of feet. Finally, after reaching the limit, they still could not reach the bottom of Longyuan and had to choose to give up. I have to say that these sects on the Tianlong list are really amazing. Even the collection of the dragons have their own unique methods. They are different, only when they are raised for a while. The gas of the dragon can match the number of ordinary disciples for several days. They went all the way up and constantly collected, and when they returned to the edge of Longyuan, almost everyone in their body had a breakthrough atmosphere. Everything has come to this point. Obviously, the dream of wanting to achieve the source of heaven and earth has already changed. They know the importance of things, and they are all very hot and fruitful. They have long left their backs. At this moment, they have just returned to the edge of Longyuan, and they have chosen to break through at the same time. Their breakthrough everyone''s breath is not weaker than the Dragon Slayer and the desperate Rakshasa, and some even more powerful, although there are successive times on the edge of Longyuan, but it is not far behind. At this moment, all of them chose to break through, and each of them exudes a strong breath of breakthrough. In an instant, the sky of this mysterious sky is surging, and the invisible and powerful atmosphere sweeps across all directions, making the whole dragon''s sky seem like a huge storm vortex. This vortex is rising all over the sky, and the momentum is strong, and even the transmission of the sky crack has become bleak. And with their respective years of aura full of profound and profound knowledge, they did not take long, they broke through, but at the moment, no one has a little bit of excitement in mind, it is really unanticipated by everyone, this Tianlong The fight for the gas will be such a result. Although they all broke through, they all refused to leave, and they all waited here, even though they already had the answer in their hearts. The scattered training was a **** and magical person, but it could be eroded by the chilly atmosphere of Longyuan. It is also certain that they will die, but at this time, they hope that there will be a miracle, and hope that he will be able to make a living and rushing out of the dragon. Time flies, and it is two days. With the half-year period when the secret is opened, the crack propagation array of the sky has already showed signs of gradual healing. They all understand that this is a signal that the mystery will be closed. Once the crack in the sky is completely healed, it means that the light curtain outside the secret will be completely healed, and this secret will once again fall into a decade. Quiet. If it does not happen at this time, then it will only wait until the next decade, and in this crisis-ridden tomb secret, whether it can really live to that time, no one can say clearly. However, at this time, there is still no trace of Leiyang. In fact, Leiyang cannot survive in the hearts of all people, but they are still not willing. Everyone is annoyed because they missed the opportunity to achieve this spiritual source. And regret, and heartache. Until then, they were still reluctant to leave, completely because of the obsession with the pursuit of the source of heaven. In a twinkling of an eye, the day passed by, and in the confusion of the crowd, the crack in the sky became more and more healing. When the last disciple of Tianmenzong chose to leave, the figure gradually disappeared into the transmission array of the sky crack, and the sky crack began. The speed is shining, it seems that it will not be long before the crack will completely heal and completely dissipate. "Hey!" Finally, Hu Yunzhou, a disciple of Liu Yunge, understands that chasing the dragon''s temper is no fruit. After a sigh, the first step is to go to the sky, a shredded token, and finally disappear with endless regret. In the transmission array of the sky crack, Ding Qiuyue is also ugly to follow. After the disciples of Liu Yunge left, the banks of Longyuan, the last batch of strong people, had to leave one after another. At this moment, their eyes are the same, the same mood, all with regret, with strong Not willing. This kind of regret and unwillingness, like inscribed in their blood, bone marrow, as if after a long time, or even one, will not dissipate because of the passage of time, because once the source of heaven, the distance... they are so... near. In the sky, when the dragon and the deadly Rakshasa finally disappeared into the crack-transformation array that was about to heal, the crack eventually disappeared completely. And at the moment when the crack in the sky disappeared, the chilly atmosphere of the entire secret territory suddenly rushed out from the emptiness. In a flash, even the desert of this mysterious circle was instantly frozen and directly turned into a huge one. The ice sheet, and the majestic city around the center of the dragon, also directly transformed an ice city. On the edge of Longyuan, those scattered repairs that were left because they did not transmit tokens. At this moment, they have not come and struggled. They are suddenly frozen into ice sculptures by the sudden swell of the cold, and they are exposed before death. Frightened and desperate look. At this point, the entire tomb of the tomb has completely disappeared into a dead, and has become an eternal quiet, lifeless death. ...... Outside the tomb of the tomb, the center of the nine huge mountains, the wilderness, with a wave of trials of monks, flying out of the cracks in the center of the huge light curtain, the entire wilderness gradually became angry. The returning monks, after the reunification, gradually began to talk about the last things happening in the sky above Longyuan, and about the mid-level rehearsal of an aura, the temporary gain of the spirit of the dragon, the battle of the heroes was gradually spread. open. In the sky, the four elders of Zongmen who meditated on the knees, the Zongmen disciples who had seen countless returning all showed the spirit of the spirit, and the heart was very gratified, because these are rare spiritual sources, and soon The future will soon become the legacy and capital of a sect. Although they can continue to use the special methods to constantly pay attention to the tempest of the secrets in the secret territory, but they still can''t know the specific events, so the final affiliation of the Tianlong gas reveals the expectation. However, as more and more people returned, and they heard some disciples'' arguments about what happened in the secret, they were also very shocked. However, before the group of the strongest disciples did not return, they believed that everything had not yet been finalized, but all four of them raised their eyes and thought about it. For a moment, the inner part of this auras mid-level rehearsal rose sharply. Curious, wondering if he is not dead, he will be accepted as a disciple after he comes out. Time flies, and in the blink of an eye two days later, when most of the monks came out, the discussion about the scattered things was more and more, and even as the discussion spread, it became more and more legendary. Two days later, the trial monks flying out of the cracks in the center light curtain became less and less, but the gas of the dragon still had no final result, and no news came out, which made the four major gates The elders gradually became gloomy. As the four elders looked gloomy, the original monks who had returned to the original Lingyuan had some angry wilderness, and they gradually fell into silence again. The arguments gradually disappeared and the atmosphere became dignified. Until the end, for a long time, when a monk flew out of the crack of the light curtain, the crack channel that was opened by the four elders had begun to heal quickly. It seems that it will take a long time. Completely healed as before, and this light curtain will be complete. The complete moment means that this secret is completely sealed. To wait until the weak cracks appear, it is the next decade. In the waiting of the many monks who were silent on the wasteland, at the moment when the crack of the light curtain was about to heal, Hu Yunzhou of Liu Yunge took the first step, then Ding Qiuyue... and so on, except for being seriously injured by Leiyang. The mountain ghost, brought out by the disciples of the ghost gate in advance, is exactly nine here, it is a complete Tianlong list. Each of them exudes a strong sense of authenticity, although it is much stronger than the spirits of the disciples before, but it is only the source of the earth. At this moment, as they stepped out, the ground suddenly caused a commotion, but they were all looking at each other at the moment, and they were so depressed that anyone could see the answer at a glance. The matter of the Dragon List seemed to have become a joke. When everyone swayed, they each returned to their own sect, and the desperate Rakshasa and Dragon Slayer also came to the place where the scattered gatherings were gathered. At this moment, if anyone can distinguish, these scattered out of the secrets are almost all the first time. The disciples of the dragon gang, and they seem to have the Qing dynasty to create a transmission token for them, so they finally survived. But the return of the people only caused a commotion, and then made the wilderness into a more dull silence than before. From the obituary of the returning disciples, the four elders finally knew all the things in this secret, and remembered that there was a rehearsal of the eighth-level reiki of Leiyang. And gradually a more amazing news, quietly spread on this dull wasteland, that is, the fall into the Longyuan, turned out to be a blood-smelling passer. The news was shocked. Even the four elders, after knowing the news, were shocked to the point where they could not be added. With the spread of this news, the wilderness, which was so infinitely dignified, could not help but whispered out loud voices. Especially at this time, Liu Yuntian, the elder of Liuyunge, after listening to the returning trial of his disciple Hu Yunzhou, described the astonishing face of the blood with tears, and his eyes widened directly into an o shape. It is even more whispering in the mouth: "The blood and the wicked passer, is the legend true? Is it that he has a great relationship with the flower of the **** spirit. Hey! Blood spirits are changed from heaven to earth, and no blood and blood is sacrificed. , Im afraid that there will be another storm in the world! In order to better understand this dissertation, he directly ordered that Zongmen disciples would bring Zhang Qing questions quickly, and at the same time he ordered, Liu Wendao of Qing Xuezong also issued the same order, speed The speedy Xie Jun brought questions, but soon they got the same answer, these two... actually... mysteriously disappeared. (To be continued) Chapter 94： : Brothers leave Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! But even if it is shocked, even if Leiyang is a blood-stained person, when the light curtain crack channel is not completely healed, the four elders are still waiting. As long as Leiyang can finally step out of the secret with strength, they will take him at all costs. Recruited as a disciple. Only now, Leiyang not only has the power of Tianlong, but also the blood-smelling sect. Any one of the four sects will remember such outstanding talents, and naturally they will fight for it. I am afraid that there will be a fierce battle. But in the end, everyone was disappointed that until the crack channel of the secret light curtain completely healed, the entire light curtain array was complete again, and no more half-person shadows emerged from the crack channel. In addition, this mystery is also strange. After the light curtain is completely healed, no gods can detect the points in the secret. The elders can only analyze and guess based on the information provided by the disciples who finally came out. In the end, they all speculated about the same conclusion. One thought that even the scattered monk was a blood-soul passer-by, but after falling down the dragon, it was difficult to resist the chilly atmosphere that could not be described. In the end, even with its unique method, it can survive for a period of time, but after ten years, I am afraid that I have already had a cold body, and that day, the gas of the dragon will eventually become an object of nothing, but only I am afraid that I will wait another ten years. When I think about it, they all feel better in their hearts, because after all, it costs so much, and the culture of the dragon is still in the secret of the tomb. Now that the overall situation has been set, even if the four sects come here, it is impossible to change such an ending. In fact, there is no need to spend time in vain. A moment later, Liu Yuntian, the elder of Liuyunge, uttered a regretful sigh: "Oh! Its gone, its already here, and there is no other way. It seems that this is God! However, my four lords have always been highly respected, and the words are like mountains. The words spoken are naturally counted. It is not easy for you to pass the trials. It is not easy to choose a sect according to the characteristics of your cultivation. Let''s go! Are you waiting for three cases without objection? As the first elder of the four sects, Wang Huatian naturally put on the attitude of a boss. After he finished, he asked the other three elders casually. Liu Wendao, Ghost Hand, and Lu Meng, because they lost the battle for the dragons, they immediately put down all the guards and guarded them. They laughed and clenched their fists. The polite way: "Listen to the brothers!" After a few people communicated, the entire wasteland of the wilderness directly sent out an earth-shattering jubilation. As a monk of Qi State, entering the four major gates of Qi State is the biggest dream of their life. Now that the dream is realized, how can they Not excited. However, at this moment, the dragon and the desperate Raksha, but they are full of grievances, and the two of them were directly named by the sects because they performed too prominently in the secret territory. Because of the physical strength, Tu Long was directly accepted by the ghost hand of the ghost gate to sit down as a disciple, and the desperate Rakshasa was directly recruited by Liu Yunge. It is really that he has a mission, but he can''t go back to life at this moment. After some division, all the scattered repairs also chose their favorite Zongmen, and finally each of them swayed powerful flying instruments, set off infinite fluctuations, and left. Soon the wilderness once again returned to the original silence. ...... However, at this moment in the mountains far from the wilderness, a young man in a green shirt is waiting anxiously. However, the people who arranged themselves did not arrive. In anxiously, he went straight to the wilderness of the center of nine huge mountains. He was not an unsettled person, but the temperament of this dragon is too important for him. In order to save his master, in order to kill Liuyunge, he had to be anxious, even if he was born from the four major gates. He will not hesitate to grab it. ...... In the other direction of the center of the mountain, there is a huge ancient banyan tree on a huge mountain. The banyan tree is big, and the branches are scattered. It is afraid that it can cover a hundred square feet. It is like a giant sky umbrella. The mountain is covered so tightly that the world outside the secret half-year period has come. Hot summer days. It is the noon time at this moment, the summer sun is just like a fire, the earth is roasting, and the tree is dim, like the dusk before the coming of the night. The huge banyan tree, fearing that it is no less than ten feet in diameter, has three or four feet of dead leaves under the tree. There are many birds and beasts and some decaying bones scattered on the dead leaves, but now it is here. You can''t see any birds. On the trunk of the banyan tree, there is a tree hole that is taller than one person. With the dim light in the hole, it can barely see clearly. At this moment, there are two crouching figures in the tree hole. The tree hole is about three feet in size, and they can barely see the two men. One of them is a young man of about 30 years old, and the other 15 or 6 year old boy, at the moment, their chests are striking, but they are crawling. In the tree hole, it is the atmosphere that does not dare to breathe. This mountain is actually one of the nine great mountains of Kowloon Opera Day, but the location of this banyan tree is already at the end of the mountain range, far from the wasteland in the center, and the people in the tree hole are not others, it is from Xie Jun and Zhang Qing, who disappeared from the center of the wilderness. The two of them were first sent to the secrets by Lei Yang. They knew that if other people came out, they would definitely tell the things in the secret. When they came out, they might be troubled. So when they came out, they looked for opportunities and fled all the way. At this moment they crouched in this tree hole, and they waited until the owner of the wasteland center left, and they dared to continue on their way. In a short time, the sky had a huge roaring sound coming and going, until gradually disappeared, his two talents slowly sat up, leaning back against the tree hole wall, until half a mile, the heart of the two jumped slowly Slow down. "Three brothers, now you should tell me, what is the identity of the second brother?" Inside the dim tree hole, Xie Jun asked for the rest of his life, and asked weakly. "Oh, big brother, I was wrong with you before. I don''t think you have such a loyal side. Ming Ming brother will return your soul blood, but you still made such a choice. From then on, you are my heart. The real big brother, please be respected by the younger brother!" Zhang Qinghe smiled, did not directly answer Xie Jun''s question, but sincerely bowed to Xie Jun. "Hey, you can''t make it impossible, the third brother will pick up quickly, but I don''t know if the second brother can safely walk out of the secret?" Xie Jun quickly got up and lifted Zhang Qing, then looked at the direction of the secret, and his eyes flashed deep concern. . "Yeah? I don''t know if my second brother can save his life. I hope he can make his own life!" Xie Jun also looked at the secret, and his eyes were as worried. Although the two people did not have a long time to interact, they could experience this kind of life and death, and after suffering and co-existence, they had a life-long friendship. The fears in their respective eyes were not artificial. After a long while, Zhang Qing sighed and began to tell Xie Jun about some things about Leiyang. In fact, Zhang Qing did not understand him at all. It was just that he felt that this person was very arrogant and had a rush, so he went with him. Later, even if he had been in this secret for several months, he only knew that his surname was Lei. He was a child outside the Fulong Mountain Range. It was nothing more than that. He was a member of the Gorefiend. I didnt know it at all, but I heard what Xie Jun said. After some understanding, Xie Jun felt that this second brother was not simple, so he said to Zhang Qing: "The third brother, the second brother may be unimaginable, I think he will be fine! Believe me!" "Ok!" Zhang Qing also nodded to it! Subsequently, the two fell into silence again. Until a little while, Zhang Qing broke the boring and asked: "Big brother, you participated in the rescue of the second brother in the secret, it is unrealistic to want to return to the sect. What are your plans?" "Hey! I am worried about this!" Xie Jun sighed, a pair of frowning locks. "Oh, no big deal, the world is big, where can''t go, don''t be too pessimistic, I can''t go back to Liu Yunge!" Zhang Qing seems to be always optimist, big things, he has no What is the burden of the heart, how to pass it, how is it, this is his advantage. "That is also true, maybe this is also a good opportunity for me! I have a cousin, the Liezong in the big moon country, it seems that I only went to him to go to him!" Listening to Zhang Qing''s words Xie Juns frowning brows also stretched out and said his own thoughts. But then he said: "But this celestial sun is not simple, even in the south of the land, it is also famous, shooting in the forefront of the sect, want to enter, it is not an easy thing!" "Hey, don''t say that, I believe that with the big brother''s talent, nothing can''t be done, don''t try to know?" Zhang Qing said with a cheer. "Yes, then I will try it. What are you planning for?" Xie Jun asked. "Hey, the anti-righteous door is also annoying. I am going to travel around South Vietnam. This is so vast in the south, life is too short, don''t look at it, how can I be willing!" Zhang Qing smiled lightly and said easily, naturally It reveals a heroic meaning. "Traveling around the world, feeling the world, the younger brother is aspirational!" Xie Jun said with appreciation. After talking to each other, the two men sat in the tree hole and began to recover. Until the second morning, after the two men had basically recovered, they walked out of the tree hole together. Because the direction is different, the two need to be different. Before leaving, the two have a disappointment in their eyes. After all, the real world is intriguing. I want to find a real brother. It is harder than going to heaven, but it is almost the same. It was because of the rareness that the two had been silently far away, and they did not part ways. In the end, Xie Junyi held a fist: "The third brother, the best for a thousand miles, we must... let''s just leave it!" "Okay..." Zhang Qing is a good person, but at this time it has become a bit stunned. "Hey! I don''t know you, my brother, this day, there is still no day to see each other, I don''t know if my three brothers can have a reunion in this life?" Zhang Qing said with some sentimentality. "Yes, it will be!" Xie Jun nodded firmly. "Well, big brother, let''s not do this, there will be a period!" Zhang Qing hugged a fist, turned and swiftly went. Even after he left, there was a sigh of guilty guilty and guilty: "Big Brother, I hope you don''t hate the original sorcerer!" Zhang Qing left, XIE Jun faint smile, far Taking a smile exclaimed:. "Brats, next time you see me, than I must repair to high, or else I do not see you beat derogatory" Until Zhang Qings back disappeared into the distance, he said to himself: Stupid boy, how can the big brother blame you, in that case, I may be more than you, even if people are in the rivers and lakes. By yourself!" After Xie Jun sighed, he also took off and instantly turned a long rainbow into the distance. (To be continued) The author Yan Lang said: To break through a hundred, my heart is a little excited! Support me to collect it, a person is really lonely! Chapter 95： : The mystery of Longyuan Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! At the bottom of Longyuan, it is dark, it is the kind of black finger that does not see the fingers, there is no bright black, the chilly atmosphere here is heavier, but the strange thing is that there is no trace of ice. A figure in the darkness is just under the rock wall at the bottom edge of Longyuan, and carefully observe the situation around him. He is not someone else, it is Leiyang who fell into the bottom of Longyuan. It can be said that now the entire tomb of the tomb, the only physical signs, as well as breathing and thinking, only left him. The bottom of this dragon is really too dark. Lei Yang has been unable to see it with his eyes for a long time. Fortunately, the spirit can be unfolded here, so that he can basically determine the inside of his body within ten feet. Danger. However, it is strange to say that although his spiritual knowledge can be unfolded, as long as it exceeds the range of ten feet, even if the spiritual knowledge can spread over the past, but it can not feedback any information back, it is like a mud cow into the sea, stone sinking into the sea, never go back, change There is no news, so Leiyang feels very strange. When Lei Yang just woke up, the whole body was full of danger. Every cell in the body gave him a strong warning, and his own injury was very heavy, so he did not dare to act with the slightest temptation. Right on the edge of the rock wall next to him, not far below the rock wall, he found a groove. The groove is about one meter high, and the width and depth are more than two meters. It just happens to be able to accommodate, so he took the opportunity to stand up and sit in the middle of the knee and began to pour in cultivation. In fact, he didn''t want to stay at this moment. It was a place where people were full of hair and hair in their hearts. But now the injury is too heavy. He has to choose to resume repairing. Once he can get out of Longyuan as soon as possible, he will repair it after recovery. It is also possible to add a little more self-protection. At the bottom of this dragon, although the chilly atmosphere does not seem to make the surrounding environment appear frozen, but this breath is like a sharp blade, which instantly makes people''s body be disintegrated into powder and debris. But it is also strange to say that since the temperament of the dragon into the body of Leiyang, he quietly climbed on the skull of the eternal mark, absorbing the golden light that was radiated from the golden verses, but it was still hot all the time. Power. Although the power of this fiery is not very strong, but the chilly atmosphere around his body can not be close, so that the bottom of the original environment is extremely harsh, for Leiyang, it is no different from the normal place, he can Not affected by any. Originally, the aura in this secret is full of strong dead air, which cannot be absorbed at all. After entering the body from the dragon''s breath, Leiyang can no longer feel the slightest death. On the contrary, he can feel more intense. Heaven and earth aura, this point found that it is a relief for the loss of Leiyang. In such a tense, anxious and embarrassing mood, the three-day time slowly passed. Leiyang continued to absorb the rich aura of this dragon, and in the torment, finally, on the fourth day, the whole body injury was completely restored, and even the repair was still a little refined, and it was only a trace. Step into the late eight layers of Reiki. However, this Longyuan is completely strange to him. Leiyang does not dare to be too greedy. After all, he does not understand the situation here, and at this moment he is anxious, worried about the cracks in the Longyuan sky. Once it disappears, it means I will stay in this **** secret for ten years. At this moment, he did not have the slightest curiosity about the bottom of this dragon, and walked out of the groove and then vacated. When he fell to Longyuan, the whole person was completely in a coma, so how deep this dragon is, he is not very clear, only feels like floating in the void, falling for a long time, until coma, wake up After coming, it is below the rock wall not far from the groove. After the restoration, Leiyang was full of confidence. He felt that with his current cultivation status, he would be able to rush out of Longyuan, and his heart was still praying for the transmission of the sky crack. Never close. I don''t know why, when his body just rose to about 50 feet, the bottom of Longyuan suddenly appeared a powerful force of pulling, making Leiyang instantly lose all the repairs as usual. Then he was taken back to the ground. The huge force directly pulled out the ground at the bottom of Longyuan. Leiyang was hurting all over the body. Fortunately, his body was thick and thick, and his body strength was not normal. He was not injured. . But where can he be willing, and after leaping from the deep pit, he will once again vacate and rise at a speed, but as soon as he reaches the position of fifty feet, the force of pulling will appear again, and the faster the speed is The greater the strength of the road back to the ground. However, in order to rush out, Leiyang did not care about it. After a slight adjustment, he immediately rose to the sky, but this time he fell more than the previous times. After ten or more times, even if Leiyangs body was strong and the skin was thick and thick, it could be smashed and smashed. "No! Is it... I really want to stay in this place for ten years, its damn!" Lei Yang was repeatedly blocked, and he was depressed to the extreme, but the failures were not completely unproductive. He found it like this. There is a huge array of methods. This array of law seems to be the defensive array of places, without any attack power, but the ability to defend against isolation is extraordinary. Moreover, the array is still in a fully open state. However, it seems that this method has been subjected to a very strong blow, and it has become somewhat fragmented. Coupled with the passing of the endless years, this method has almost been wiped out by the years, but for him, even this is the case. The law is devoid of gloom, and it is also an idiot to dream of rushing out. "I blame you, you said that Laozi is waiting there to go out of the secrets, but did not recruit you, and did not provoke you, do you want to run into my body? If you come, you will forget it. You cant leave it, you... its a genius, its a killing thing! "Thinking of this result, Leiyang''s mood became very bad, and he even began to blame the sigh of the dragon." However, after a complaint, he also had to accept the result, that is, he seems to be completely trapped here. Despite the helplessness, I have to accept this fact. In fact, Lei Yang did not know that as early as one day ago, the crack transmission array over Longyuan disappeared. Even if he succeeded in rushing out of Longyuan, he could see the ice corpses of countless frozen monks on the edge of Longyuan. After a long time, Lei Yang was slowed down from this bad mood, and he suddenly thought of the law. This immediately aroused his curiosity. "Where is it, there will be such a strong array of protections. It seems that although this place is not very popular, it is still necessary to explore." If you are really trapped in this place in the future, it is also a good living capital to understand this, and since this method is not complete, maybe I can find flaws. Think of it this way, Leiyang is equal to a self-comfort, and the mood is also more accessible. However, at the bottom of this dragon, it is dark and full of all kinds of unknown dangers. It is obviously impossible to see all the terrains in a timely manner. Lei Yang only spreads the spirit, carefully, slowly advances, relying on spiritual knowledge, slowly moving up at the bottom of this dragon, and heading toward the center of the bottom of Longyuan. Not far away, Leiyang discovered fragments of some buildings. The fragments of these buildings are said to be fragments, but they are very large and obviously belong to the materials that fall from the very majestic buildings. This has aroused his attention. At the same time, the heart has also made certain speculations about the formation of this dragon. With the help of some amazing speculation, Leiyang gradually forgot the inner fear and walked all the way to the bottom center of Longyuan. And the speed is getting faster and faster. The bottom area of ??Longyuan is very large, not flat, but there are bulges, like mountains, and the speed of Leiyang is fast, but after all, it can only rely on the spirituality of the ten-foot position. Therefore, this walk took a full ten days, and finally gradually reached the center of the bottom of Longyuan. And this way, after Leiyang turned over two mountains, it appeared in a plain, and there were more fragments of buildings on the plain. Until then, Leiyang saw a broken front but stood still, as if The magnificent palace that never fell down, he finally determined his inner guess. This Longyuan originally did not exist. It should have been the center of the majestic city around Longyuan. It should be the inner city of the Imperial City. The reason why this dragon is formed is completely a huge one. The palm of the hand was shot, and the raised mountains at the bottom of Longyuan were left by the gap between the fingers, and the plain and the palace were the palm of the palm. "God, this..." Lei Yangs idea was just formed in his mind, and he shocked himself. "It turned out that this is the real secret of Long Yuan!" Lei Yang whispered in his voice, thinking before standing in the palace. (To be continued) Chapter 96： : Star Grass Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! "I really don''t know, who is this kind of great power, and it has formed such an amazing destructive power and destroyed a palace. No, to be exact, it was a palm that destroyed a majestic city! Leiyang looked at the huge palace in front of him and muttered to himself. "And this palace, under the ruin of the destruction of the earth, and after a long period of time, can still stand up, obviously not unusual!" Leiyang was careful to approach, and above the broken gate of the palace, I saw a few vigorous and powerful characters, "Kowloon Hall". This font is very old, with a distant atmosphere, after a long time, I have Now, Leiyang can still feel the imposing manner on it, and people can''t help but raise a sense of shock. Seeing these words, Lei Yang is more determined about his own ideas. He can imagine what it was like in the past, and it can also cause such an attack of a person who is thoroughly cultivated. It is obvious that the owner of the Kowloon Hall, It is also not a mortal. "In this case, I can''t go out anyway for the time being. I might as well look for it here. In such a place, maybe I can find something that is not necessarily baby!" After Lei Yang confirmed his guess, The inner greed has risen habitually. "No, it''s all this time, you still remember baby, don''t want your own life!" This greed rose in the heart of Leiyang, and he quickly corrected his thoughts. His heart seemed to appear instantly. Two of them are ordinary, one is opposed, one is in favor, and then the fierce battle in the heart makes him fall into a deep struggle. "Well, anyway, I can''t live without it now. Although it is dangerous here, I want to be careful. There should be no problem. Besides, if you encounter any great creation, can you still protect yourself better?" After Yangs inner struggle, he eventually won the greed, and then his face once again showed the iconic smirk. Leiyang began to slowly circumvent the palace and walked behind the palace, where the other side of the plain left by the palm was the place he had not been to. On the one hand, he also wants to touch the creation, while on the other hand, he still wants to find the array of the sky to see if there is a broken gap, which can let him leave the bottom of the dragon. Although the front of the palace was still barely standing, most of the rest had collapsed, so Leiyang did not take long to circumvent it. However, although it is the palm of the palm of the hand that fell from the sky, according to common sense, the degree of destruction is the most serious compared with other places, but the opposite is that it is not destroyed as much as imagined. Not only that, but some places are even relatively intact. Leiyang bypassed the palace all the way forward, and he even saw some gardens, cloisters, rockeries, etc. that could see the original shape, which confirmed the prosperity of the Kowloon Hall that year! Standing here, when he looks at the sky again, Lei Yang can feel that the array here is already very bleak, but it is obviously much stronger than other places. This is not difficult to understand. Obviously, in the endless years of the past, in the terrible battle of the world, it is obviously the place where the eyes of the Kowloon Hall are all the ones who have tried their best to protect themselves. City, so I barely made it a lot better than other places. Lei Yang was careful, and after walking through several gardens, a faint light source suddenly appeared not far from him. The light source is fascinating, like a mist, it is not particularly bright, but at the bottom of the dragon-like hole like a black hole, it is particularly dazzling, and even the scenery around him is also faintly visible. When Leiyang saw the light source, the whole person immediately became alert. He approached carefully and stopped at a distance of about 50 feet from the light source. According to the judgment of the surrounding topography, he analyzed that it should be an ancient medicine garden. Leiyang looked closely and found that the light source was in a crack formed after the collapse of two huge building stones. It was a hustle and fog, and it was fascinating. When I saw it, there was a little starlight shining in the fog. It was like a cloud of clouds. I couldnt see what was inside, but it was very mysterious. "What is that, is it a sedative!" According to the judgment of the surrounding terrain, after Lei Yang analyzed for a while, the mind produced such an idea. He did not dare to move forward. Judging from past experience, there is bound to be a strong monster in the place where there is a spiritual medicine, and this idea makes him more cautious. After Lei Yang observed for a while, he found that the fog of the group would change from time to time, and the fog was surging, just as the nebula in the sky was constantly moving. It was not until two hours later that the fog with a pale yellow halo suddenly turned into a color, and at the moment of this color change, the fog became so thin that it became a little thin. It was at this moment that Lei Yang saw through the thin mist that the mist of the group was a shining grass with stars. The leaves of the grass are only wide, one foot high, and a total of seven leaves. Each leaf has a jewel-like fruit with a dew-like size on the tip of each leaf, and the colors are different. "Star Garden!!!!" "No... there is a star grass here!" Lei Yang screamed out loudly, and for a moment he was so excited that he was at the bottom of Longyuan. He quickly slammed his eyes and wanted to see more clearly, only to find that the yellowish halo mist was quickly replaced by purple, and the mist became again smashed, and it was no longer clear. The grass inside, but the sudden fog like a nebula, has completely turned purple. "It can''t be wrong, it must not be wrong! Seven leaves, seven stars, seven colors, every other two hours will be transformed into another color, this must be the legendary star grass!" Leiyang heart ecstasy, the whole person excited They all jumped up. Tianxingcao, which is second only to the legendary fairy grass, contains the essence of heaven and earth. It has been said that tens of thousands of years ago, this elixir has long been lost, and I dont want to be able to meet it here today. On the way to the pharmacy, Leiyang is not particularly well-known, but this sky is different from grass. It belongs to the heaven and earth spirits that are second only to the fairy grass in the legend. Therefore, in the family, he also heard some legends about the sky. Lei Yang thought in his heart, although his inner excitement could not be described, but he did not dare to lean on the front. He stood there and observed it until after two hours, the fog in the group changed from purple to blue, and the mist was thin. When the seven-leaf, seven-star, and seven-color star grass in the fog was once again exposed to Lei Yang''s eyes, his inner excitement was beyond description. If Leiyang had thought that he had misunderstood himself, then after confirming this again, he had completely dispelled all doubts in his heart, and he no longer had any doubts. This discovery directly caused his inner greed to be strongly evoked, reaching an unprecedented level, so that Leiyang was at the bottom of the dragon that was full of unknown dangers, and the fear in his heart was instantly reduced a lot. But he did not have the courage to be too arrogant. Based on his many experiences and his cautious personality, he repeatedly conducted various temptations through various means. After repeatedly confirming that there was no danger, he carefully took it. pace. It is really the temptation of this star grass to him too much, so he only suppressed all the concerns in his heart, daring forward, ready to fight. All the way went very smoothly, and soon Leiyang was once again close to the distance of 30 feet. Standing at this position, Leiyang was only twenty feet away from the mist that shines with stars, so in the eyes of Leiyang, the group The fog of the nebula becomes more clear. However, when Leiyang went forward again, the strange thing suddenly happened. It was originally in front of the twenty feet. Now it has turned into a blue mist surrounded by the star grass, and it suddenly appears again in the distance to Leiyang fifty. The distance of Zhang is outside. "No, it will still move?" Lei Yang originally thought it was his own dazzling, but after he repeatedly determined that he had indeed returned to his original position, his whole person suddenly snorted and stupid on the spot. (To be continued) Chapter 97： : shrinking Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! "What is going on? Is there a ghost, or is it that the grass has already had the intelligence, can it move itself? Or is it... people?" All sorts of weird thoughts flashed in Leiyangs mind. After that, he was once again surrounded by his fear of dilute by excitement. He even felt that there was a gust of wind blowing in the face, and he was covered in sweat and his hair was stunned. "No, cough, that, don''t scare me, I tell you, Lao Tzu is the least afraid of ghosts!" "Haha, I have actually seen you, but I still can''t come out!" Lei Yang coughed and smacked himself to say a bunch of words that would make him courageous. Then, through the faint light emitted by the star grass, the cat carefully walked around the empty space and observed it for a long time, but apart from a pile of scattered gravel, it was really not found a little abnormal, and his heart was only A little bit more peace of mind. "Nothing! Oh! Or don''t scare yourself!" Lei Yang was so courageous in his heart, then straightened straight and stood up again. After waiting for a long while and tentatively, I walked forward carefully and found that after this time there was no abnormality, his courage gradually grew bigger. However, when Leiyang once again reached the distance of twenty feet, the strange thing happened again. Just now that he had gone so far, he actually once again went back to the origin of the departure. "Hey! Its true that his mothers ghost is not enough, and this young master still doesnt believe it! Although Leiyang is fearful in his heart, he is also a guy who loves to compete. Once the inner strength of his heart is up, the nine dragons will not come back. This time, it stopped no longer, but went straight too far, and soon came to the position of twenty feet, but the result was not unexpected, he returned to the original point. Next, the more powerful Leiyang came back and forth for more than a dozen round trips, but the final result was no exception. He was sent back to the origin every time. "Hey! Its really strange!" Lei Yang is not a reckless person. He has been connected for more than ten times. He also knows that something is wrong, and his inner calm has finally defeated his greed for the time being. The main reason is that every time he returns to the original point, he can''t feel any external force. This is where he can''t understand. He wants to get the star grass, but he has to choose to go backwards. "Yes! You won!" "I can''t afford it, I can''t afford it!" Lei Yang was really unwilling, and he saw that the grass was in front of him, but he couldn''t get it. It felt like a hundred claws, and it was true to him. It is a form of torture. In the end, Lei Yang looked back at the star grass wrapped in blue mist and slowly retreated. The disappointment in his heart made him reluctant to turn around. However, when he retired more than twenty feet, he suddenly found out that he actually returned to the origin again. "Rely! I can''t go to Laozi, this is the rhythm of not giving me a way to live!" Lei Yang was completely mad at this time, and even his heart was flustered. Although he was afraid, he thought he could at least escape. But now he knows that he actually has no chance to escape. In order to calm himself down, Lei Yang simply sat down in the position of fifty feet, and various analyses of various thoughts swiftly crossed in his mind, but in the end he still could not find where the problem lies. This thought, this sitting is a day, Lei Yang''s eyes gradually have bloodshot, but still has no clue about this matter, he has always been anxious. "No, I can''t sit still like this. No matter if the high man wants to test me, but also play me, I have to move, where can I start?" Leiyang began to think about this problem. Half-baked, he suddenly took a shot of his own head, a look of horantongda, muttering to himself: "I have to figure out how I got back to the original point, yes, that''s it, start here." After Leiyang found a breakthrough, he said that he would move and move forward again. This time he noticed it in advance. He knew that there must be a limit between the twenty feet, so he was earning his eyes when he lifted his feet. Got the boss, and the spirit is all released. But unfortunately, he still doesn''t know why he returned to the original point. This is very different and very embarrassing. He feels that his step is going on, as if he had been in the same place, as if he had never moved. Fortunately, Leiyang is a man of firm mind. Otherwise, if you change someone else who is not determined by your mind, you will feel that you have never moved. Leiyang repeatedly experimented and tried more than 90 times in succession. He found that his current origin, no matter which direction he went in, eventually went out of ten feet, fifty feet, or twenty feet, and eventually he returned. I am here, but he still has not found any clues. Until the last hundred times, he felt a little tired. After a trial, he decided to take some rest and adjust. However, this time, when he put his foot down, he finally felt a slight contraction on the ground under his feet, and then he returned to the origin. The contraction is not seen by the eyes, but not by the spiritual sense, but by the instinct perception of the soles of the feet. This discovery immediately brought Leiyang to the spirit. He immediately set off again and came to the points he had tested before. This time he did not use his feet, but he knelt down and did not touch the ground there. When the palm of his hand touched the ground there, the previous contraction of the ground was clearly perceived by him, and at the moment when he was sent back to the origin again, he finally saw that there was a faint and extremely complicated ground on the contracted ground there. Ancient runes. "Rely! It turned out that you are doing something wrong!" Lei Yang almost spent a lot of effort, only finally figured out the reason for the trap, and he relaxed again in his heart. Because from that rune, it can feel a very old atmosphere, and the rune is obviously very bleak, almost the same era as the standing temple. According to the environmental analysis here, it used to be an ancient medicine garden. This is probably an ancient method to protect the medicine garden. As a result, the existence of other dangerous people is also ruled out. Although it is temporarily trapped, it is not dangerous. For the formation method, Lei Yang did not know much. He only read a few basic knowledge books of the basics that he had seen in the family. He only knew that the array method was divided into attack type and defensive type, and array method. The function and function are determined by the patterns of the formation. Leiyang analyzed that the original purpose of the array here was set up by the arrayers who wanted to protect this medicine garden. The big possibility was a defensive array, and the old runes that he saw. Most of them are so-called patterns. "This array can be instantly reduced to inch size, and the pattern is like a labyrinth. The scattered distribution is around the entire medicine garden. Let''s call it ''reinforcement'' first!" Lei Yang said in his heart, but in his eyes, Showing helplessness. After a long while, he sighed: "Okay! I have to admit, I am... trapped by it!" (To be continued) Chapter 98： :try Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! There is not much understanding of the formation of Leiyang, which makes Leiyang feel a headache. However, the time has passed for so many days, Lei Yang thought that the transmission of the sky above Long Yuan is already closed, and waiting for himself may be closed for ten years, which makes him feel his time. When you are full, your heart will gradually calm down, because in such a place where everything is unknown, anxiety is useless. "Isn''t it a method? I have time now, I am spending time with you! If you don''t break you, I won''t call Leiyang." Lei Yang closed his eyes, and he couldn''t help but start for a long time. He thought for a long time, and he had no clue. When he was about to give up, he suddenly remembered the bleak ancient pattern. I didn''t expect this to be the thought. The original bleak, Lei Yang was just a glimpse of the ancient formations once again appeared in his mind. Originally, this was not a big deal, and there was no surprise, but when the complicated and inconspicuous pattern became clearer and clearer in his mind, In the end, even if every delicate texture is clearly visible, this makes Leiyang a bit strange. "Strange, how can I have such extraordinary memory?" Lei Yang''s heart is very doubtful. After thinking about it, his analysis is probably because his blood is awakened, his body is washed and ruined, and his body''s talent is awakened. Although he knows that his own memory is super strong, but it is not so strong, it is like a powerful method of intercepting time segments, so that you can capture such amazing details in an instant. But he did not think about it. Because I am still trapped, He really has no extra thoughts. This amazing short-term momentary memory makes Leiyang have enough time to study this ancient complex scene. "So, there is hope!" Lei Yang mouth Yang Yang a trace of curvature, like a bit to find a more accurate breakthrough, in the original foggy mind, saw a door, saw the way out, the heart suddenly excited pole. Although Lei Yang did not understand the law, he never learned anything related to the formation, but he knew that to study this puzzle and make himself break out as early as possible, the key is the now bleak pattern. With attention in mind, Lei Yang slowly closed his eyes and began to slowly try to sketch out the ancient formations with his hands on the ground in front of him. Gradually, he was quickly attracted to the mysterious pattern, and time passed slowly, bit by bit, and soon it was a fleeting day. In this day, Leiyang has almost never stopped. He put all his mind into it and tried to sketch out the pattern, but it seems not so easy. He didn''t understand the formation and didn''t understand the formation. He didn''t know what this formation represented. It was completely in a state of crossing the river by feeling the stones. The depiction of the pattern was inherently time consuming, and the addition of Leiyang was such a groping state, so this whole day passed and he only depicted one-third of the pattern. He found that although the pattern in his mind is very clear, but there is only shape, but there is no soul, it is not easy to describe it and make the formation become a real formation. To portray the formations, you need to slowly read the functions and functions of the formations, so that the final pattern of the formation will be spiritual, and only have a soul, in order to play its real role. Even a strong squadron, it will take a lot of unimaginable time and energy to temporarily go to other people''s formations, and the success rate is not high, let alone Leiyang, a newcomer who does not understand anything. A person who knows nothing about the pattern can draw one-third of the pattern in a day, even if it is just a form, if it is passed into the ears of those masters, it will definitely Be regarded as a miracle. Because the pattern is originally a metaphysics, it is said that the strong master of the pattern, close to the pattern can move the mountains, the sky is thorough, you can think of its magic. However, this pattern of paintings is indeed too consuming, and Leiyang itself is a layman, or it is still continually exploring and advancing to depict such ancient and profound lines, which is even more troublesome. Until a day later, Lei Yangs eyes were red, and his eyes were already fascinated by this pattern. He almost reached a state of intoxication. When he fell into madness, his brain could no longer support it. When I fell down on the ground, I fell asleep and went straight to sleep. It was already two days after waking up, but he climbed up and looked at the patterns on the ground, but found that it was no longer. "This?" Lei Yang''s head full of questions, do not understand what is going on. "Don''t this figure be painted before it is finished?" Lei Yang left to think, and finally can only explain this in the bottom of his heart, whispering. Then he tried to portray some of the patterns, then stopped to see what would happen, and it didn''t take long for the incomplete lines on the ground to dissipate. "Sure enough, it seems that this pattern can only be preserved once and completely, and it may be preserved!" This further confirms his conjecture, and at the same time, only after the formation is complete, he can understand the role of this pattern. With features. Without further ado, Lei Yang knows how to fight the iron and hot, so he quickly sculpt on the ground. However, this time the depiction, the third day that the boy had been portrayed by the day before, although disappeared, but once again, it became very fast, only one hour was completed, but none of them were behind. When he painted the part, his speed of painting became slow again. This time, he spent a full day and a half, only to depict a third of the pattern, and then the mind can not support to sleep for three days to wake up. The more difficult it is to paint, the more difficult it is to describe. Lei Yang, who wakes up three days later, continues to portray. He seems to have completely fallen into a state of obsession with the pattern. Finally, after three days of painting, the hair was scattered in Leiyang, his eyes were bloody, and his heart was exhausted to the extreme moment. He finally portrayed this pattern completely on the ground. When he finally fell, his pattern suddenly burst into a ray of light, and then Lei Yang''s eyes blurred, and he fell asleep directly. Like this last time, it was too consuming his heart. He slept for six days and six nights before he woke up from that kind of. After waking up, he quickly climbed up to see that his own pattern was still absent, this time it did not disappoint him, the lines of light radiated a faint light, lying there quietly. Since Lei Yang portrayed the complete pattern, he felt that there was a hint of inexplicable contact with the pattern in his mind, and the role of this pattern was easy to understand. This is a miniature symbol, its role can instantly move people to different positions, the distance can be set according to the revisionist''s repair and set level, can be close. "It turns out that!" After Lei Yang understood it, the mind was more and more grasped when it was broken. Next, Lei Yang re-selected a position, using the same method, wrote down a pattern and studied it again. In the study of Lei Yang''s intoxicating research, the time has passed and half a month has passed, and Lei Yang has studied a pattern, but it seems that the role of the squad is not great. And to come later, Lei Yang is more and more aware of the depiction of this pattern, he is more and more urgent, and his mind is no longer as tired as before. In his spare time, he simply began to organize his own exercises in this battle. (To be continued) Chapter 99： : Array Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Lei Yang first felt that although he spent a lot of time in his own depiction of the pattern, the spiritual knowledge in his mind was well tempered, and he was trained to be the eighth in the middle, and the spiritual knowledge was also Has reached an amazing hundred feet. According to common sense, it is generally necessary to achieve a level of aura of perfection, and the spiritual knowledge will reach one hundred feet, and now he is even the eighth peak of the aura. Although influenced by the bottom of this dragon, the spiritual knowledge can only find out the things within the range of ten feet, but Leiyang can clearly feel that the distance extended by the spiritual knowledge has increased, which makes Leiyang deeply mysterious. The pattern of the formation has produced a more intense interest. He meditated on the knees, first to restore his cultivation to the best state, and then began to drill in the field. Before he was outside, he was still worried about his safety. Now he is in the law. He has no estimate, and he has plenty of time. He let go of the practice and suddenly he is full of wind and thunder. He shot five punches in a state of repair and found that the superposition of each punch had become smooth, and a pale golden fist slammed into the distance. After a loud bang, Lei Yang discovered that such a violent thunder boxing in the past, under this array of law, did not cause a slight wave of turmoil, which made him even more interested in the strong defense of this array of law. Although he is now alone in any of the top five punches in Lei Quan, he will not fall into weakness. However, after the superposition, the repairing and physical strength in his body will still be drained. He is still weak when he is again. Start researching the pattern. In this way, Leiyang carved the pattern while finishing the exercises, and it took another two months in a blink of an eye. In the past two months, Leiyang spent most of his time portraying the formations. When he needed to adjust, he arranged the exercises. In addition to the great progress in the formations, the exercises also had great gains. For the two major steps, wearing the cloud step and wearing the butterfly step, Lei Yang after careful research, he determined that the realm should not have that special skill, he even felt that this special skill before the work The law itself does not exist, it is just a new breakthrough brought by his cultivation. Although this idea is very arrogant, Leiyang is not unfounded, because he always feels that these two big steps seem to brew a higher level of footwork, but he is too low in the realm, although understand, But it was impossible to push it. With regard to the seal of the blood secret law, Lei Yang is now also very handy. He has now thoroughly understood a secret law. This secret law now only has three seals, which are extremely visible, but can only be used once a day. If you use it, you have to wait until tomorrow. For Zhang Qings stagnation, he also studied it repeatedly. He increasingly felt that this method of controlling peoples passing was very mysterious, and with the improvement of his own cultivation, this stagnation will change. It has become more and more powerful. After reaching a certain realm, it is like a ban, it is like a curse. It can fundamentally control a person completely, and even turn the other party into a shackle. Regarding the practice of Tianlong''s hand, Leiyang has always felt a little mysterious, especially when it was first cultivated, the palm of the hand actually appeared the leader, and also with the mysterious power of engulfing vitality. Even so, he didn''t feel too strange because Lei''s history is too long. It is not surprising that the Tianlong branch can have such a practice. But this month he practiced the Tianlong handwork at the bottom of the dragon. There was an unexpected discovery. He found that the bottom of this dragon is full of endless grievances. He did not practice this set of exercises. He could not feel it. Once he practiced this set of exercises, he would have a grievance. Moreover, the more you are trying to display the dragon''s hand, the stronger the repairing power is, the more obvious the feeling is. It seems that this broken palace instinct has endless grievances and rejections for this kind of practice. This made Lei Yang want to break his head and couldn''t think of the reason. Until the past month, he was not only thinking about the strangeness when he was portraying the pattern and trying to carefully display the position of the dragon in the position of the origin. Things have happened. The moment when the huge palm print formed by the dragon''s hand fell in this battle, it seemed that the grievances here reached an extreme, like the one that touched the organs, making this old defensive array that had already been bleak, Suddenly activated. In an instant, the lines that would have been briefly displayed by Leiyangs feet, all turned bright. Although this light is still very bleak, at the bottom of this dark dragon, behind this broken palace, it is like a dazzling star, dense and dense, with the Leiyang body as the center, covering the range of hundreds of feet. These flamboyant formations seem to have no regularity. The scattered divisions are on the ground around them, but they actually have an inseparable relationship with each other. Leiyang reverses according to the patterns he has drawn. I saw that his previous position was exactly at the center of the law, that is, the eye. "Strange, how can the Tianlong hand cause such a change?" Lei Yang said in his heart, although he was shocked by this sudden change, there were also many problems in his mind, but at this moment they were quickly thrown behind the brain because of these subtleties. The fabulous pattern quickly attracted him. When doing a serious matter, time always goes very fast, and it is three months later. In Leiyang, which carefully studies the pattern, it is already a cloak, and the eyes are red, and the state is completely caught in a kind. Crazy, but he is still immersed in the mysterious lines, ignorant of his own state. In the middle of this March, it can be said that his level of formation is almost a state of linear upswing. Because this method is based on an active state, the formation of the pattern appears, and the speed of his research on the formation is greatly increased. . Although it has not reached the point of breaking the battle, through the research in this March, he feels that the distance is not too far away. In the study of the pattern, he found a problem that he could not understand. Although this method seems to be complete, he has about the general pattern but the late stage. Although the pattern is from the same person, the time gap is huge. In his feelings, the part of the ancient time of the formation and the Kowloon Hall should belong to the same era, and the late stage of the upswing, the time is not more than one hundred years. "This... Is it that someone has ever been to the bottom of Longyuan?" "The technique of this pattern is obviously from the same person, and this does not explain." Lei Yang left to think about it, but he couldn''t explain the problem, and he also understood this fascination. The more he didn''t dare to move, the more he had luck before, he was stepping on the door of life, fearing that it was already at this moment. The cold body of the dragon at the bottom of this dragon. "There is also the last line of formation!" At the bottom of Longyuan, at this moment, Leiyang''s head was scattered, looking at a complicated pattern in the distance, and his eyes were full of exhaustion. This pattern has been painted for ten days, but he has never been able to penetrate the mystery. When he wanted to break the array, he did not expect this last pattern, which seems to be in a remote corner, but it is exactly It is an important node, and it is too consuming, which makes it difficult for him to continue. He decided to fix it for a few days and make the final sprint. As soon as Lei Yang was at the bottom of this Longyuan, Leiyang had been staying for half a year. After one day, Leiyang opened his eyes from the meditation of the knees. The whole person was energetic and fully recovered. This time, he did not have the urgency to portray the formations, but tried to cultivate the exercises of the dragons. This time he used all the repairs. However, just in the moment when the giant palm of the sky fell again, the endless grievances broke out again. This time, the grievances seemed to have turned into the essence, and it seemed to rush out of the ground and rushed out to the sky. The palm of the hand swallowed away. However, at this time, the whole Longyuan suddenly broke out with a kind of imposing manner. At the moment when this momentum broke out, Lei Yangs mind suddenly had a kind of inductive feeling. It sensed a short-lived picture in which a huge palm that seemed to cover the sky, descended from the sky, crashed into a majestic giant city, with an indescribable power of extinction. As if under this palm, all life, life will be extinct, and this palm gives him a very familiar feeling, and that familiar feeling is from that force of extinction, and that kind of strength is faint It feels that after the dragon hand swallowed the power of life, it was super-formed. "This... Is it..." Lei Yang was shocked, and an incredible thought appeared in his mind, but he had not had time to think about it. The eruption of the momentum seemed to form an invisible dragon of this Leiyang. The hand also had a huge palm, and the dragon hand of Leiyang fell almost at the same time, directly forming the endless grievances, and the palms shattered. Even more, at this time, the last part of the pattern seems to contain a strong grievance. After the moment was dispelled, it actually changed. Lei Yang suddenly looked at it and suddenly understood it. "It turns out that the last part of this pattern is actually a grievance, changing the original appearance of the pattern, causing it to change, so I have been unable to engrave it. "" After understanding the last part of the pattern, Lei Yang was excited. He knew that this was enough for his half-year battle, and he was completely broken. At this moment, he was excited. He had no thoughts to think about the doubts in his heart. Instead, he raised his mouth and looked at the orange mist in front of him. He licked his lips and seemed to be rushing to the past. "Stars, I am coming!" (To be continued) Chapter 100： : Crazy Soul Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! In Leiyang''s excitement, he went straight through the array and went to the long-awaited Tianxing Grass, and reached out and grabbed the colorful star grass in his hand. However, before he looked at the star grass in his hand, his whole body was suddenly shrouded in a huge crisis. Leiyang almost did not use the brain to think, wearing a butterfly step and start, and instantly retreat, the retreat is the kind of special skills that are short-distance transmission ready to open, it is still in the formation, that special skills Suddenly lost the role, Lei Yang can not wait to have more legs at this moment, because the sense of crisis is too strong. Almost at the moment when Leiyang retreated, a roaring sound that almost shocked the entire tomb of the tomb. Since the day of the grass, the cracks in the collapsed building stone suddenly came out. The sound transcends the thunder, at the bottom of this dark and strange dragon, like countless thunders blasting at the same time, making Leiyang tinnitus at the same time, the vibration of the sound is strong, so that his soul has this, as if the soul suffocated, Have to go to sleep directly. Fortunately, Lei Yangs heart is different from ordinary people. Although he does not understand it now, his steadfastness has already surpassed the law of this world. In the middle of it, the fierce bite of the tongue has forced himself to wake up. At this moment, although his curiosity in his heart is as strong as the crisis he feels, he dare not look back. What is the thing that comes after it, because the sense of crisis has been rising continuously, obviously the horrible thing is coming. The closer it is. Leiyang''s footsteps, in this fascinating squabble, almost played the knowledge of the pattern of self-study in the past six months to the extreme, if a little bit late, the consequences can not be imagined. Such a tense run lasted about half a column of incense, and Lei Yang finally escaped from this half-yearly collapsed battle, and even in the moment of escape from the formation, he had already accumulated at his feet. To the ultimate wearing of the butterfly step, he suddenly became erratic, and the strange transmission of the short distance suddenly opened. After a while, when Leiyang was clear again, it was already a thousand feet away. He looked back and hurriedly behind him, and then he saw it. It was a huge mass of light and shadow. The light and shadow is a huge python with three heads. The whole body is covered with silver stripes. The eyes are like a basin, full of ferocity, but its body is not real, but an illusory light. "Soul Beast!" Lei Yang recognized it at a glance, chasing his creature behind him, and it is not a creature. The Soul Beast is a powerful monster that dies after its death. It is generally an unconscious existence, but it is a material for the soul, and it is made into a soul by an expert. Its attack power may even Beyond the mana in front of him. However, the simple soul beast will not attack people. This soul beast should be a three-headed silver-colored giant clam. When it is dead, its technique forms a soul beast. According to common sense, it will not attack people. And this soul beast, but not as recorded in the book, has a hollow eyes, it is less than a god, it is fierce, Lei Yang just looked at it and felt the kind of it. The meaning of never ending. "This... Isn''t the book recorded inaccurate?!!" Lei Yang just thought a little, then he ran away as he died, because he found that it seemed that the soul beast had left the shrinking circle after its speed. There was also an astonishing explosion. He just looked back at the moment. The soul beast seemed to be shuttleless, and he did not know what secret method he used. He was only less than a hundred feet away from him. "Mother, what kind of monster is this, is it a variation of the soul beast!" In the forward movement, the special skill of the vigorous ejection of the cloud step is repeated again. This escape is five days, Leiyang at the bottom of this dragon, constantly rushing forward, but it is difficult to get rid of the undead soul beast. The soul beast is not only very fast but also very strange. It can explode with amazing speed. There are also many strange techniques. Sometimes Lei Yang can even feel that it is not a soul beast, but more like a The old monster that never died is very difficult to get around. However, it seems that the pursuit of the soul beast, its repair is also limited, many of the techniques seem to be horrible, but can not play a powerful mighty, but in the past five days, there is no less scare Leiyang, Leiyang I feel like I am scared of heart disease. "What to do, it is not a way to go on like this!" Lei Yang feels that his cultivation is getting weaker and weaker, and the soul beast behind him is not dead. It is impossible to give him the opportunity to recover. If he goes on like this, it is estimated. In the morning and evening, it will be dragged to death. In the past, Lei Yang almost tried his best to solve the problem. At this moment, in the farthest place in front of him, suddenly there was a glimmer of light. Leiyang was consciously turning the direction. Suddenly I felt a little bit of transmission fluctuations. "The power of transmission, this..." Lei Yang quickly judged in his mind, but he was really helpless. If he dragged on, he estimated that he was buried in the mouth of this soul beast sooner or later. After some trade-offs, Lei Yang gnawed his teeth and said: "Mom, fight!" Then the two steps at the same time blessed, whistling straight to the light. The soul beast also seems to feel the volatility of the transmission, and the anxious becomes abnormally violent, and the other two heads actually fall off on their own, instantly merge with the middle head, and after the fusion, they instantly exchange for a more powerful speed. break out. Even at the moment when this speed broke out, the head that merged with the other two heads in the middle of the head suddenly became bigger. It was a big mouth opening a mouth, and a snake letter in the mouth suddenly turned into an infinite extension giant. Claw, grabbed toward Leiyang. Leiyang had already opened the distance, but this sudden speed explosion, coupled with the infinitely extended giant claws, immediately pulled into the distance of Leiyang. Looking far away, it seems that the giant claws shuttled the endless nothingness, and actually came to the back of Lei Yangs heart, letting his nervous nerves suddenly tighten, and the glimmer of light was constantly zooming in and out as he approached. A small transmission array of ten feet in size was produced, and there was a strong inexplicable transmission force. At this moment, Leiyang is almost exhausted. All the methods are exhausted. When the giant claw is getting closer and closer to himself, and he is still five feet away from the transmission array, his whole person is instantly weak and extreme, in the body. The aura is because of the excessive consumption just now, the moment has become exhausted, and even a little effort is gone. "No, it''s a key moment to drop the chain!" Lei Yang was so anxious that his heart almost collapsed. Seeing that the giant claw would catch him in the next moment, he actually relied on a physical instinct, a Lai Rolling, rolling into the transmission array. And '''' is really a thundering life, but it seems that the giant claws that can stretch infinitely, at this time also seems to be able to extend the extreme, suddenly stopped outside the formation. In the formation method, Leiyang is extremely weak, feeling that he will soon fall asleep, and the power of transmission seems to be intentionally coordinated. In fact, when he entered, he climbed to the extreme, and his body brakes were blurred, a huge The feeling of pulling, instantly passed to his brain. He didn''t know that this transfer array would send him there, but at the moment he had no thoughts to think about these problems, and he was resigned! And said that at that moment has changed into a skull of the soul beast, seeing Lei Yang will be transmitted, anger in the mouth even spit, even on the head of the illusion of a sly face, facing the thunder in the transmission Yang said: "Give me a stay!" This voice is full of vicissitudes of life, and it seems that with the resentment of the endless years, even in the moment when his voice is heard, within the whole tomb of the tomb, there is an endless grievance out of thin air. This resentment is strong, as if the countless souls are constantly telling the torture of this endless years, the grievances are even more turbulent tides, and they are rushing toward the transmission matrix where Leiyang is located. Attempt to destroy the transmission. At this moment, Lei Yang was already in a semi-conscious state. However, he almost squinted his eyes and suddenly saw a face on the head of the soul beast fifty feet away. The heart was shocked instantly. Let his brain forcibly and briefly wake up. This short-term waking, immediately let him feel the endless grievances of the four weeks rushing to him, even the unbearable screams of the law, which made his heart suddenly creeps. However, all this is still too late, just in the moment when the resentment surges, the soul beast is eager to approach the moment of transmission, and Leiyang, who is trying to open his eyes, finally disappears completely in this world. And with the moment when Leiyang was transmitted, the original transmission array of Shizhang would instantly vanish, destroying the light spots of the sky and dissipating it. This turned out to be a one-time transmission array. "No!" The soul beast with a face slammed into an empty moment, and the unwilling roar of shaking the dragon''s secret environment rose to the sky. The undulation of the sound, in an instant, formed an endless echo in Longyuan, vacated, and even the sky that seemed to be eternal and gray in the sky above the dragon, also shattered a lot, and became grayish blue. "Hey! This is God''s will, this is God''s will!" After a long time, the face of the soul beast''s head came out with such a long sigh, the sigh filled with strong unwillingness, and more endless helplessness. (To be continued) The author said that the wave is finally broken. Although there are not many readers, the heart is still a little excited. Calling readers, continue to collect and subscribe, and later will be more and more exciting, believe me! Chapter 101： : Jiulong Dizun Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! "It''s just a little bit, just a little bit. If one day, I can use the grass of the stars to condense a body of grass and grass, oh!" On the head of the soul beast, the face said unwillingly, saying to himself Language, whispering words that he can understand. "100,000 years, a hundred thousand years ago, because the old man was against the sky, just to break through this world, to find my heart, but did not want to bring my anger to my Kowloon city!" "That earth-shattering, destroying everything, even killing my countless people, but it made me clear the facts and discovered a terrible secret!" "Under that palm, I almost lost my soul, but I tried my best to save this." "This sputum incorporates my obsession, and I have some memories of my predecessor. I lived in the dead and then lived. After a long period of 100,000 years, I did not reunite until a hundred years ago. , temporarily pinned." "I found out that this plant has been a star grass for more than 900 years. I have already condensed a body of grass and grass. For this reason, I also spent a lot of effort to repair the array here. But after all, I am born again, and my soul is incomplete, my body is still very weak. After trying my best to repair this method, I fell into a weak dormancy. I counted the time and knew that when the sky was mature, I I can wake up, but it can be only one day, only one day. On that day, the grass will mature, and I can wake up normally, but it is the result..." "Hey! Heaven is going to die, Heaven is going to die, I am Jiulong Emperor!" As he talked to himself, the face on the head of the soul beast became more and more bleak. "I want to be a man of the Kowloon Emperor, the magical force of the sky, but the end of the game has fallen into a soul, and the world can not enter the end of the reincarnation, I am not willing! Not reconciled!" With the last sentence, the face finally disappeared completely There was nothingness, and the soul beast also became empty and lost. In this silent dragon, only the unsatisfied sigh of the Kowloon Emperor was left, and it continued to reverberate. And with the disappearance of the last glimpse of the Emperor of Kowloon, the endless grievances that have been deposited in the entire secret territory for many years, and eventually disappeared with the dissipation of the Kowloon Emperor, even at this moment, the eternal gray sky in this secret. They all began to become blue, and the **** moon gradually radiated a soft glow. ...... In the Fulong Mountains, on the wasteland in the center of the Nine Dragon-shaped Mountains, as soon as the figure is like a statue, meditate on the knees, where it does not move. His eyes were confined, the clothes were covered with dust, and even the shoulders had already produced weeds. If there were any breaths that existed, it is estimated that no one thought he was still alive. One day later, the figure did not move for almost half a year, and suddenly opened his eyes. The eyes were like a slap in the face, full of radiance, and there was no turbidity because of closing the eyes for too long, only the eyes at this time. It is full of endless disappointment. After a long time, he stood up lightly, and an invisible breath slowly spread out from his body. It was like a breeze that pushed the dust that had accumulated on his clothes for half a year, revealing that his next body was as clean as new. Cyan gown. He looked at the front of him who had completely healed and became more and more powerful. He said in a whisper: "For half a year, it seems that there is no hope, and I can only wait another ten years!" After he finished speaking, he turned around, as if a light smoke had been formed, and it was quickly dissipated in this deadly wilderness. He is not someone else, it is the young man who went straight to the place. Originally, he did not know the details of Long Yuanzhong, but his apprentice, the desperate Raksha, finally did not know what method was used to pass the message to him, and he had changed his mind when he intended to leave. But this is half a year. In the first half of the year, he seems to be a statue here. Waiting for the so-called **** demon, there will be other ways to break through. From this secret, he will come to wait. . However, the whole half has passed, and in addition to this method becoming more and more powerful, he did not even see a ghost, and eventually he had to choose to leave. ...... Shortly after the Qingming people left, on the edge of the Fulong Mountain Range, about five hundred miles away from Wuyuan Town, in an empty mountain forest, a huge black hole suddenly appeared in the void. The black hole exudes a powerful force of transmission. At the moment of appearance, a figure fell from the black hole and fell directly on the ground, turning a handsome young boy. The boy was originally in a state of deep drowsiness, and at this moment, because of the heavy fall on the ground, the body was in pain, suddenly woke up, he is not someone else, it is Leiyang. Lei Yang looked up and saw the black hole that was about to dissipate. He worried that the fierce soul beast would follow, and he couldnt take care of the weakness and pain of the body. Almost even a piece of rock climbed up to the black hole in the sky. After completely dissipating, his tight nerves relaxed a little. But then I began to observe the surrounding environment. He found that there were dense forests everywhere, and suddenly the whole body was tightened, because only the mountains and plains in the second ring of the secret territory had such dense forests, and there. It is the most dangerous place. In his consciousness, once the sky''s transmission array disappears, it is impossible to get out of this mystery. Even though there is still a transmission array here, it is only a transmission array within the secret world, because the array method outside the original secret is strong. Leiyang is seeing it with his own eyes. Once he loses his chance, he will wait another ten years. "Damn, how was it sent here!" Lei Yang said in his heart, feeling that he was too unlucky, just left the Longyuan, but fell into this bitter sea, I really do not know how this decade. After waiting for a long time, he found that there was no danger around him. He judged that he should be out of the mountains and gradually relaxed. In the relaxation, he did not intend to look into the sky, but suddenly found the difference in the sky. The sky in the original mystery is the kind of eternal gray, and now the sky is full of white clouds, blue and blue. "Hey! There is such a place in the secret world, isn''t it within the three rings!" Leiyang looked strange at once. "No, this breath! No, this breath is..." "God, this... this won''t be true!" "This is the outside world... breath??!!" "I am not in the secret? Is it that the transmission array sent me out of the secret, isn''t it, it''s too... too much!" When Lei Yang discovered that he was already outside the secret, he immediately had an indescribable excitement in his body. "God, how is it possible, how come out?" It wasn''t until a quarter of an hour that Leiyang was still unbelievable. When Leiyang looked around and determined that he was already in the Fulong Mountains, his entire talent lay down on the ground. The kind of happiness that escaped from the dead, the excitement of the rest of the robbery, filled his body all the time. At this moment, he has no mood to pay attention to anything. He just wants to breathe the air outside, so comfortable to lie. With. In this way, carefree and lying all the time! ...... (To be continued) Chapter 102： :swallow star Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! And when Leiyang lay there to enjoy the long-lost fresh air of the outside world, there is a vast expanse of water in the center of the land of Zhongzhou, which is far from here. In this majestic and endless sea center, there is a happy island. In the legend, there is a gate to heaven. There are endless mysterious legends about Xiaoyao Island. But in this world, few people can really step into the island. For ordinary mortals, Xiaoyao Island is a fairy island, and for monks, it is a holy place that the mighty strongmen yearn for. And there is a majestic giant city in the center of this Xiaoyao Island. At this time, in this huge city, there is a man in a gray and white shirt with a gray-brown but sturdy face, smiling and nodding. He seems to have a sense of freedom, and he can''t see the slightest repairs, but his eyes are very bright, and he seems to penetrate the endless distance. At one glance, he falls on the thunder that is lying comfortably on the ground. Yang body. After a long while, he smiled and said to himself: "The blood is pure, not bad, and it doesn''t mean that the old man is the one that you can make. If you can grow up within five hundred years, haha, maybe it is not impossible. Things, with you...sufficient!" After he finished speaking, his eyes shot two excellent mansions, which seemed like a round of sun and moon. ...... In the Fulong Mountain Range, Leiyang, who is comfortable lying on the ground, is lying one day and one night, and it is this day and night that alternates, which confirms Leiyangs previous answer, because there is no day and night in the secret territory. At this moment, it is very certain that he has unwittingly walked out of the tomb in the inexplicable transmission array. It was not until one day later that Lei Yang slowly sat up from the ground. During the rest of the day and night, his whole person completely eased the tension from that kind of secret, even though he was repaired. Unrecovered, but the strength of the flesh is restored a lot. However, it is not too late, Lei Yang knows that he can not afford to be at this moment, so he quickly meditated on the knees and began to recover. He opened the bridge of the 85th Heaven, and the aura within a hundred squares whistling to him until he In the past half day, Lei Yang felt full of energy, and the repair was completely restored to the peak of the eighth layer of Reiki. Lei Yang slammed his eyes open, and the two sharp eyes in the eyes burst out. He grinned and said: "It is time to go back, but I don''t know where I am now in this Fulong Mountain Range!" He thought that he was going to take a simple map and look at it to confirm the position. At this time, Lei Ming left it. Leiyang felt useful, so he did not clean it up. Used. However, at this time, he discovered that he spent a full six months at the bottom of the secret Longyuan, and finally he was born in the soul of the soul. Seeing the moment of this grass, he immediately groaned, the sense of crisis that almost penetrated into the bones, and still has a great shadow left in his nerves. Especially after he rushed to the transmission array method, he clearly saw a face on the skull of the soul beast. "The soul beast must have weirdness, no wonder he is so abnormal, but what is it, can be attached to the soul beast and spit out people, that is... the soul!" "Yes, it must be like this!" After the scene of Leicheng Feng, Leiyang was very determined, and the former day living in the body of the soul beast must also be a terrible soul. When I think of this, Lei Yangs brain suddenly became very chaotic. He dared to conclude that this secret must have a great relationship with Leis family. There are unclear relationships, but what is specific, he cant make it clear. It seems that there is always a layer of fog, the package of the whole thing, Lei Yang can barely speculate through some limited clues, but it seems that even the upper corner of the ice can not match. There are too few clues. According to what he has now, he can''t figure out the whole thing, but one thing he can be sure of is that the former Lei family has been implicated in this secret, and there is a great possibility that this is a hatred. . He doesn''t want to think about things that are too frustrating, but instead he is attracted to the starry grass that is in his hands. At the bottom of Longyuan, although he had been watching this grass for a long period of six months in the distance, he never had the opportunity to observe it in such a distance. The more he watched it, the more he loved it, the more he thought it was. God is different, not worthy of the immortal in the grass. This grass has a high height, and the seven elliptical blades are long and evenly distributed on the trunk of the high. When Leiyang looked far away, he could only see that there was a star on each leaf. However, when looking at it, each different color on each leaf is far more than a single star, but it contains countless stars. The star, only the star that can be seen is the biggest. Countless stars are on the blades, and around the main star, it seems to form an endless star map. The color of these stars is different. It is divided into red orange, yellow, green, blue and purple. There are seven colors in total. The seven stars and the endless star map seem to form a huge starry sky. Although it is a grass, it can give Leiyang the feeling that it is like holding a whole piece of starry sky in the hand. It is obvious that this grass is only one foot more, but it is such a majestic momentum, but Leiyang feels that it is small. It looks like a gravel. "Sure enough, it is a heaven and earth!" Looking at the star grass in this hand, Lei Yang couldn''t help but admire it. He even felt that his entire six-year period and the final adventure were worthwhile. He can feel the pure aura and majestic vitality of this starry grass. Although he does not know how this refining medicine can be refining, he is not worried because he has different seas. . "What are you waiting for? I am dying into the secrets, experiencing the hardships of nine deaths and lifetimes, isn''t it just to improve the cultivation?" He chose a position, looked at the purple star at the top, and took him off. Without hesitation, he swallowed. This kind of practice, even if it was seen by the Emperor of Kowloon on the same day, would be amazed by the underground. This Tianxingcao is strong in medicine. If it is not refining, it will be swallowed up. In the end, it is not clear who is swallowing it. Who, but Leiyang is not afraid, because he has a strong star sea, more golden vortex. The purple star, clearly only the size of the dew, can fall in the feeling of Leiyang. He seems to have swallowed a huge star. After swallowing, he did not respond until the semi-column was fragrant. This kind of rich unimaginable aura and vitality instantly spreads his whole body, making him seem like there are countless huge waves constantly smashing, that is, he can clearly see the skin on his body. Ripples. This feeling instantly makes Leiyang feel like being in the wrath of the raging waves. If you are not careful, it will be ruined, but fortunately, at the moment of drug eruption, the golden vortex in his star sea has never been amazing. The speed is spinning up. Although this rotation is in the air, it is not clear that the sound of Weng is clearly audible outside the body. With the madness of the Stars and Seas, the aura contained in countless medicinal properties was directly sucked into the sea by the madness, and was directly transformed into a repair of Leiyang by the refining of the golden vortex. It made his repairs soaring in an instant, until he reached the peak of the nine layers of the aura, and stopped. It is impossible to imagine the starry sea to break through the huge aura that is needed. However, a star of the starry sky has allowed Leiyang to rise to such a degree that it can be seen above its medicinal properties. Moreover, not only that, but the majestic vitality also directly promoted the strength of the flesh with the operation of repairing. From the early tenth layer of the aura of Leiyangs guess, it came to the middle tenth of the aura. After the semi-column incense, when the realm of Leiyang was completely stabilized, he could feel that his own power could not be described, but it was at this level. How could he stop because he wanted to confirm his conjecture in this aura? Behind the layer, is there really ten layers of aura that he speculates? Without hesitation, he swallowed the blue star. With the last experience, this time has been much smoother, and his body seems to have experienced the tempering of the purple star, and it has become somewhat resistant. After the two incense, when Lei Yang opened his eyes again, two of his eyes burst into the eye, and his eyes gradually revealed a charming smile. (To be continued) Chapter 103： : Wuyuan Grand Code Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! "Sure enough!" Leiyang seems calm, but the inner excitement has already risen like a big wave. Because this time he repaired the breakthrough of the nine layers of Aura, and did not directly break through the source of the spirit, but also like the physical breakthrough, it came to a realm between the aura of spiritual perfection and the spiritual realm, this realm It is not a spiritual source, nor a half-step spiritual source, but an aura of ten layers. "This is the legendary anti-cultivation era, there will be ten layers of aura, how can I...?" Lei Yang was excited and thought of it, but he knew too little about it. I feel that the refinement of the tenth layer of the aura is now, and the strength of the flesh is ten-layered and powerful. Leiyang seems to have seen hope in the eyes. Suddenly, the eyes are a little moist. "Mother, have you seen it? In this short period of time, my son has already begun to grow like this. I believe that I will be able to flow you out in the near future." Lei Yang looked up at the sky. Think about your own experience, think about everything you have experienced in the secret, and suddenly feel that all your efforts seem worthwhile. I used to be nothing but a waste. Nowadays, when things are moving, things are wrong. I have already flew away from the young boy who was desperately pulling the boulder on the Qinglong River. However, while growing up, the responsibility on his shoulders has also changed. It is getting bigger and bigger. This kind of destiny is in the hands of oneself. It is really better. Power is the most fundamental guarantee for all things. Leiyangs excitement, simply let go of the spirituality of Baizhang, and everything in the mountains and forests. All have a panoramic view. He grew up and jumped straight into the sky. After watching the map, he found that he was only five hundred miles away from Wuyuan Town. He suddenly turned his heart and screamed, and after a long shout in the sky, he turned A Changhong went straight to the direction of Wuyuan Town. "Hey, the baby is back!" Lei Yang muttered in his heart, unable to help the whole body to break out, and the speed of moving forward became faster. At this moment, it is just like the season when he entered the secret environment last year. The mountains and forests are full of spring breath, and they are full of vitality. Leiyang feels like they are, they are full of vigorous vitality, although it is already at sunset. However, it is impossible to cover up the vitality of this mountain. Nowadays, his refinement of the tenth layer of aura is not really a spiritual source, but he can already fly in the void. The speed is naturally very fast. At less than an hour, when the sky is about to fall on the earth, Wuyuan Town, which has sporadic lights, is already far away in Leiyangs eyes. "Wuyuan Town, I am back!" Even Lei Yang himself did not expect it. At the moment he saw Wuyuan Town, his heart actually raised an infinite sense of intimacy. It was really this way. Hardship, let him finally smell the atmosphere of the home, so the heart suddenly infinite warmth. Although Leis memory is not good for Leiyang, it is, after all, the land where he raised him. He thought that the footsteps could not help but speed up again. ...... However, at the moment, Wuyuan Town, at the entrance of Leijia Manor, is holding a grand ceremony, and almost all the important figures in the Lei Family Estate have appeared here. In fact, half a year after Leiyang entered the secret environment, the reconstruction of Leijia has been completely completed. Now the entire Lei family has once again radiated a more vigorous life after the devastating blow of the horrific chaos. After half a year of development, under the leadership of Lei Yuntian, who is now with the will of iron and blood, in the unprecedented unity of the Lei family, now even the Yang family, who was the same as the Lei family, did not dare to have a little bit of Lei family. Do not think about it. Even Yang Ding''s family, Yang Dinghan, had to sigh that the rapid development of Lei''s family has reached a shocking level, and he has changed his past attitude and began to show his good intentions to Lei. In his words, today''s Thundercloud, God knows what to do. After the complete restoration, Leijia is immediately active in Wuyuan Town to expand its power, with a strong aggressiveness. Within half a year, almost half of Wuyuans industry has been returned to the name of Leis family. There are still many bottom-level cultivation families who are willing to return to their homes and are willing to work for them. All the tribes have chosen a new patriarch in the overall situation of Lei Yuntian. Most of these patriarchs were those who were capable in the tribe but were left out of the way. Now they are promoted by Lei Yuntian, making their talents Have a place to use. And when they are moved, they are also able to maximize their ability to return to their love for him. The kind of loyalty to the lineage can be described as heaven and earth. The various branches, under their leadership, quickly resumed development, and there has been an unprecedentedly good situation. Today''s Lei family, when it is said that it has returned to its heyday, has already had that trend. In the resurgence and development of the Lei family, Wuyuan Town is welcoming the three-year grand event, Wuyuan Grand Code. ...... This Wuyuan Grand Ceremony, although it is only a three-year grand meeting of Wuyuan Town, is actually a way for Zongmen to choose a disciple. The four sects of Qi State are in the four directions of the east, west, south and north of Qi State. They are each seated on the side of the town. Although they are all on the surface, they all have their own sphere of influence. In order to ensure that Zongmen is prosperous Therefore, every squadron will choose excellent children to enter Zongmen cultivation every few years, and this has become the ladder of countless days to cultivate the fairy children. After all, the four major sects in Qiguo are like the existence of the giant scorpion. For the bottom cultivating family, as long as there is such a talent in the family, it is really a person who has a good life, which will bring the whole family. Unexpectedly huge interest. The southeastern region where Wuyuan Town is located is exactly the sphere of influence of four Zhongtianmenzong. Tianmenzong will hold various trials in various areas within the sphere of influence every three years, and such trials are generally made by Wuhui friends. The way to win the first three will be the outside disciple of Tianmenzong. This Wuyuan Grand Ceremony is the way Tianmenzong recruits disciples. ...... The strong development of Leijia made their children work harder and harder, and their cultivation was progressing fast, and the elders of the tribe were also shocked. In the first three days of the ceremony, in the triennial Wuyuan ceremony, it was said that Lei family had taken the limelight. After three days of fierce competition, the children of Leis family relied on their excellent cultivation and the willingness to be infected by Lei Yuntian. . At the moment, in front of the gate of the Leijia Manor, Lei Yuntian and Lei Zhennan stood side by side, watching the three children in front of the family who stood out in the ceremony, they smiled happily. That kind of laugh is a smile from the heart, it is the gratification to see the growth of the back, but also a symbol of the hope of the successor of the Lei family. "You wait for three people, to continue, to enter the right path of the Tianmenzong, the sect of the sect, is the blessings that you have to wait for the three lifesmen. After entering the sect, remember to strictly abide by the rules, practice and practice, ..." Lei Yuntian, At this moment, the indifference of the past was changed, and the soft light was emitted in the eyes, just like a mother stalked and groaned before the child traveled. And the three children who are going to travel, two women and one man, are listening carefully to the teachings of the family before their departure. They are Lei Xinlan, Lei Fengyu and Lei Zongze of the Fenglong Department. The three talents are indeed extraordinary. Among the nearly one thousand people in Wuyuan Town, it is not easy to kill the top three, and it is not easy to merge the top three, and their cultivation is now all in the middle of the nine layers, especially the thunder. Xinlan, repairing has reached the peak of the nine layers of Reiki, the speed of this cultivation is really amazing. "You wait for three people, you must obey, Du elder''s arrangement, don''t bother him, and take care of your Feng Yu sister, she is still young, some things are still..." Thundercloud said, pointing to them Not long-distance, a middle-aged man about 30 years old, said. "Oh, hey, well, we are all so big, you can rest assured, I will take care of Xiao Yu with Zong Zege, how can you be more embarrassed than my mother!" Lei Yun Tian Yi endlessly, for fear that there is not a point, Lei Xinlan was originally a boy temper, it is really not used to his endless embarrassment, directly interrupted his words. "Look, you see, people are old, don''t use them, and people are disgusted!" Lei Yuntian looked helplessly at Lei Zhennan, and pointed out that Lei Xinlan said with a smile. "Big brother, let''s take the old!" Lei Zhennan also replied with a smile, the two looked very happy, because they saw hope, just to see Lei Xinlan''s moment, Lei Zhennan''s eyelids flashed a trace Deeply miss. In the bottom of my heart, I whispered a voice that no one else could hear, and said quietly: "Feng Lan, Yang Er, where are you now?" It is a kind of thought for the family, it is a kind of tenderness of the iron man, but the family of today, he is in a senior position, it is really unable to open. Just when the Lei family sent a farewell to each other, it was difficult to divide. At that time, it was waiting for aside, a sky-blue shirt, an elder from the Tianmenzong, but there was an impatient look on the face, seeing them late. Late delivery can not finish, hey, immediately gloomy face: "I said that you still can not go, and later delayed the disciples of tomorrow''s disciples into the ceremony, you can afford to wait." The elder of Du Du is called Du De. It was originally a very ordinary inner disciple of Tianmenzong. Although it was only the mid-term cultivation of the spiritual source, it was a high-spirited posture, but it did not even make Lei Yuntian and other strong. In the eyes of the people, it is because of the powerful deterrent power of Zongmen, and he has to be called the elder. In fact, before this, Du De had already been unhappy with the Lei family. He had privately collected the benefits of the Yang family and guaranteed that the Yang family could enter at least one child in this Wuyuan ceremony. But now... Du De originally expected this Wuyuan ceremony, so many Yang family and selection, and it seems that it is very good to repair one by one, it should be no problem, so there is no excessive arrangement, but who knows The children of Leis family were just like eating beef. They were fierce and fierce, and eventually they took the top three in one fell swoop. Suddenly, it was in the presence of many monks. It was really that he wanted to operate in secret. It was impossible to do it. Because it was difficult to serve the public, the children of Leis family were exquisite and determined. They took the top three. It was actually the many monks in Wuyuan Town who were expected to return. All this made him unpredictable, but it also broke his good deeds, leaving him with no face, but he could not refute it, leaving him with a sigh of relief. Despite the deterrent power of the powerful Zongmen behind him, Yang Ding Han Ming did not dare to have any dissatisfaction with him afterwards, and he did not need to explain anything to Yang Dinghan, but he felt that his face was greatly hurt. . At this time, his heart was resentful, and his mood was irritated. He suddenly greeted him with a gloomy face, and naturally he couldnt make any good face. He even calculated it silently in his heart. When he arrived at Zongmen, he must give these Lei family The child tasted the bitterness. "What is your spirit, look..." At this time, the youngest Lei Fengyu, who had long been unable to get used to his arrogant virtue, complained, but was immediately stunned by Lei Shichang. Although Lei Yuntian was repaired as a knot, he was the owner of the house, but at this time he immediately put down his body and stepped forward. He said politely: "Sorry, the old man is short in this parent, let Du Chang Lao laugh, and Du elders work hard for many days. Its really hard. At this time, the old mans Delei family has a sense of embarrassment for the elders. He also hopes that the elders will smile. In the future, there will be a lot of children in the Zongmen. After Lei Yuntian finished speaking, he quickly handed a delicate storage bag with respect to his hands and handed it over to the gloomy Du De. That Du Deben was upset and angry. At this moment, he was surprised to see the owner of the Lei family. So when he looked at the storage bag, he found that the benefits that the Yang family had given were even richer. Suddenly the expression became like a spring breeze. "Haha, the Lei family is very polite, so let''s say that once we are enrolled in the sect, we are all the same door, the same door brothers and sisters, naturally it is necessary to take care of it." Dude''s front and back color changes quickly, directly let everyone in the heart at the same time secretly, small Human action. "So very good, then there is Laodu elders, it is not too late, I see Du elders, you will leave!" Lei Yuntian saw the time has come, and quickly said to Dude a fist polite. However, it was not until the words of Lei Yuntian fell, the sky suddenly burst into the air, and then a figure at an unimaginable speed, brushed at the gate of Leiyang Manor, appeared in the eyes of everyone. in (To be continued) Chapter 104： : returning Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! The figure was strong and strong. On the ground of this bluestone, there was a huge amount of dust in the air. When the dust was later dispersed, one of the teenagers with a 16-year-old eyebrow and a black shirt was revealed. . The young man stepped out of the way, and the imposing manners made some people in the place think about some strange teenagers who were watching this. At the same time, the teenager saw Lei Zhennan in the crowd at a glance, so he quickly stepped forward and even more in the mouth. Its a scream: Hey! It is really that he cultivated for improvement, his physical body broke through, his body was high, and his body shape became a lot. Even when he walked away a year ago, he has already changed a lot, and the addition of one body is actually exuded. The strong spirit of the spirit makes people unable to overlap him with the former Leiyang. "Yanger...!" Lei Zhennan''s eyes are wide, and when Lei Yang came forward, even he was somewhat uncertain. "Hey, its Yanger, Yanger is back!" Looking at Lei Zhennans unbelievable eyes, Lei Yang quickly put his hand on the hand that he had already stretched out, and whispered. "Yang Er!" A kind of indescribable call, from the south of Lei Zhen, this burly big man of nearly 50 years, some turbid eyes are now in tears. "Leiyang..." "Leiyang, who has been missing for a year..." "The youngest elder..." "The pride of a line..." "It is the Leiyang that defeated Leicheng Maple" "Why did he change?" "Where did he go, disappeared for a year, and suddenly appeared here?" With a few simple conversations between the father and the son, the original door of the manor, which was not very boiling, was completely boiled with all kinds of incredible inspiration, and the voices of various arguments were also rising. The Lei family leader Lei Yuntian, who had been respectful to Dudes side, had to go to Leiyangs side at the moment, and the greetings of concern, even Lei Xinlan and Lei Fengyu also came to the compact and wanted Look at it. The original Lei family was also launching forces to find Leiyang everywhere, but in the end there was no result, but today he actually returned himself, and it seems that the speed of the body, it seems that the repair has been greatly improved. Everyone had a variety of topics about Leiyang. For a time, they talked hotly at the door of the manor, and Leiyang had to keep greeting his people and nodded frequently, even many elders, thunders, etc. Understand the thundering performance of Leiyun in the square in that day, all of them are surrounded. Good Leiyang is like a star in the moon, surrounded by ethnic groups. In this way, this is a ceremony to see off, but it seems to suddenly become a welcome meeting. For this reason, the three children who are going to travel in Leijia have no opinions, but it is the Dud of the day who was left out of the way. It became very uncomfortable. However, after all, he only collected the benefit of the Lei family, and it was not good to attack. He could only wait for it to wait for him. He expected that it would not be too long. However, this way, everyone seems to forget him in general, all people only see Lei Yang, it seems that even the matter of the trip has been forgotten, which makes Du De immediately do not do. "Hey, I said that you have finished, a junior is coming back. Is this the case? Do you want to leave the children of your family? If you don''t need this opportunity, then Dumou has to make another arrangement?" Just in the crowd, with Ray When the yang chattered, a discordant voice suddenly came out, making the entire door quiet. "Yes, yes, it is really unstoppable, Du elder, the old man will arrange for you to leave, Laner, Xiao Yu, Zong Ze, you and three others are not going with the elders!" Or Lei Yuntian first reacted, know For a moment, he left Colde and said with respect and respect. "Yes, hey!" "Yes, home!" After the three men embraced the boxing, they each looked at Leiyang and quickly came to Duide. "Hey, is this?" Lei Yang hurriedly asked, not knowing where the three children were going. After Lei Zhennan quickly introduced him to him, he immediately understood the ins and outs of the matter, and also congratulated Lei Xinlan. Zongmens existence in Qiguoben is like the singularity of the giant scorpion. It can enter the enthusiasm and blessing of the sect of the sect of the sect of the sect of the sect, especially in the secret world. It is sincerely wishing that the three men of the door can enter the Tianmenzong monastic way and make them happy for them. Nadud saw that everyone did not refute himself. In addition, it took advantage of it, so I did not care about it, and quickly took a blank sheet of paper from my arms. He threw the white paper into the air, and under the one finger, suddenly there were several golden runes on the white paper. With the appearance of the golden rune, the white paper instantly changed. The paper boat of ten feet in size, bursting with awe-inspiring pressure. "Not yet boarding!" Dud shouted. However, at this time, Lei Yuntian couldnt help but vomit a black blood. The whole person fell to the ground with a weakness. The black blood had a meaning of yin to cold. , has completely replaced the ice residue. Leiyang This is the cold poison left by the vulture veteran of the Magic Sound House two years ago. It seems that Dange elder Lei Yunzi has not succeeded in the past two years. When Shen Yunjia, the Shenjia family, sent the one () Dan, he said that he could suppress it for up to three years. Now, two years later, it seems that the body of the owner is not as good as before. "Hey!" Just as Lei Yang was thinking about it, Lei Xinlan saw that he had pulled out such a situation and hurry up the mountain, so that Dude, who was immediately ready to board the ship, was once again cold! The tossing of Sanfan in such a few times really made Du Des heart uncomfortable. Suddenly, an irrepressed anger rose in his heart. "I said, can''t you go?" Dude was angry, a big drink, and even mixed with the power of the spiritual source, like a thunderstorm on a sunny day, blasting over the gate of the manor, falling into All the thunder family''s ears are extremely harsh. And his mixed cultivation is with a kind of obvious aggression, which makes countless aura''s juniors, the eardrums are shocked and hurt, and it is a burst of blood. In this case, there are countless eyes directly, and he looks at him with a strong murder. Even if he is a monk of Tianmenzong, everyone respects him as a guest on weekdays, but at the moment he has a strong influence on him. Hostility. At this time, Lei Yang, who had just returned from Lei Zhennan, suddenly could not understand the so-called Du elders. It was a step out of the whole body. The whole body repaired and exploded, and it came out in a mighty atmosphere, forming a strong atmosphere directly to Nadu. De crushed away. With the renovation of Leiyang, everyone was surprised to find that Leiyang, who is now returning, is only a year old, and the atmosphere is breathable. It is a powerful spiritual source. "Du elder, you have been a little over!" When Lei Yang was in the secret, he could not understand the sorrow of the Tianmenzong monk, like the Qin Wen. At this moment, there is no good feeling for this Dude. "You Tianmenzong, you have always used the right way to be immortal, but in my opinion, you are quite unreasonable. Tianmenzong has such a question of no matter whether it is right or wrong, regardless of the black and white elders, it is really black for the Zongmen!" Lei Yang approached step by step, strong pressure, directly enveloped Du De, but also sharp words, words like a knife, won the Dude dog bloody, but he could not argue. Lei Yangs words are very clever. They are not allowed to sin the Tianmenzong, and even raise the Tianmenzong, but they will have Duddys body, and he will be depressed and dumb, and people will be amazed. In the mid-source of Du De, even under the pressure of the formation of Leiyang, the instant sweating seems to be unable to stand up. Du De was also shocked at this time. He clearly felt that this young man was in the early stage of the spiritual source, but when he was repaired as an outbreak, he gave him the illusion of facing a fierce beast. He knew that even if he was playing He may not be able to take advantage of it, so he will call "the enchanting" in his heart! "You can''t, you can''t be unreasonable to Du elders!" At this moment, Lei Yuntian, lying in the arms of Lei Xinlan, slowed down and struggled to sit up and said quickly. That Dudes eyes will be forced into the corner. At this moment, when Lei Yuntian speaks, as if he saw a savior, Lei Yuntians words fall into his ears like a scorpio, or else this face can be lost today. Leiyang is also obviously just to scare him. Among them, he has a clear understanding of the relationship. At this moment, he sees the right time, so he is very understanding of the introverted repair of the score, and quickly retreats back. Lei Yuntian hearted the gods, quickly got up, and respected the former concern: "Du elder, you are fine, oh, sorry, the junior is abrupt, do not know the number of rituals and look at the elders!" In fact, Du Des heart was very grateful to Thunder Sky, but he was a sect of the sect, and it was impossible to put a low posture, so he snorted and made a gesture of dissatisfaction. Lei Yuntian knew it well, and after complimenting two sentences, he quickly urged the three children to board the ship and quickly sent the elders. Du De''s face was lost. At this moment, his face was red and red, and he was not entangled. He knew that if he stayed, he might make something worse, so he also took the road and took the paper boat in the sky. With three people whistling away, they soon disappeared into the night. (To be continued) Chapter 105： : Patrol elders Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Du De took a group of people to go, Lei Yang immediately became the focus of the entire Lei family now, that kind of stun, that kind of noisy, once again skyrocketing, and even Lei family juniors will be surrounded by Leiyang, then Highly thrown up, the whole people seem to celebrate the general, lively and extraordinary, to meet the most powerful hero in the chaos. Leiyang was almost escorted by the former, and was surrounded by the manor. Later, under the command of Lei Yuntian, he directly carried the new hall of the Lei family. In the hall, the lights were bright, and the entire Lei family was crowded. The elders sat on the big chairs on both sides, and Leiyang was placed in the seat of the owner Lei Yuntian. It can be seen that Leiyang is now in the mind of the Lei family. The height. In the middle of the thunder, Lei Yuntian whispered softly, and the whole hall immediately quieted down. Then Lei Yuntian said: "The tribe of Leiyang, who saved the family, has been promoted to a patrol elder. From then on, a family of Lei family, eight points. The ministry is all within his surveillance patrol, including my thundercloud!" Lei Yuntians voice just fell, and Leiyang on the high platform stood up and said, Hurry, its not allowed, its not good, Im still young, why can I be a heavy responsibility, Ask the owner to take back the title?" After the talk, Lei Yang clenched his fist against Lei Yuntian, and did not dare to look up, waiting for Lei Yuntian''s answer. "Haha, the tribe Leiyang listened well. Now Leijia is not the one who has the final say. The elders are the top decision-makers of Lei Family. The last time Lei Family was able to preserve it, you are the first in the country. You are the elder of this inspection. It was the decision of the Presbyterian Church a year ago, and it was the decision of all the people of Lei Family. The old man is just a person who announced his life. I dont have the right to recover the hope of this hope! You said yes? "Lei Yuntian made a long story, and explained the history of this life before and after, and then asked all the people." "Yes, this is what we all mean!" At this time, a teenager suddenly stood up, said Gao Gao, then he took the lead and patrolled the elders. "Inspect the elders!" "Inspect the elders!" "Inspect the elders!" "..." It was under his leadership that the whole audience shouted a loud slogan, cheering for Leiyang, cheering for him and cheering for him. Lei Yang knows that this patrol elder seems to have no real power. In fact, the power is unimaginable. It can be said that all things in the whole family can be questioned as long as he thinks. In this position, he felt that he was very responsible. He was still young and he was somewhat overwhelmed. However, in the face of everyone, it was not easy to refute the kindness of all the tribes, so he only nodded by default. In the lively atmosphere, I dont know who it was, but I asked the newly appointed patrol elders to share the experiences of going out during the year. This suddenly caused the cries of all the tribes. It is really the growth of Leiyang in recent years, so too ridiculous that it has aroused the strong curiosity of the people. In addition, Leiyang actually revealed the fluctuation of the spiritual source, which caused more attention. Due to the good intentions of everyone, Lei Yang was really not concealed, so he picked up some experience that was not painful and innocent, and told everyone to explain the secrets and the four major sects to everyone, but about their own income. He did not say those resources, and about the temperament of the dragon, because these secrets can only be rotten in his stomach, even if he is Lei Zhennan, he can not leak. Even so, even though he has hidden a lot of wonderful thrilling experiences, it still caused a lot of horrifying inspiration. These experiences of Leiyang are not only shocked by the children of the family who have not gone out to practice, but even the older elders, after listening to Lei Yangs remarks, feel that they are an eye-opener. Lei Yuntian and Lei Zhennan stood under the stage, always with a kind smile, and even nodded when they heard the wonderful things, and felt very gratified inside. "Lei has finally made a great descendant!" This is the same thought in the two hearts. The Thunder also nodded frequently, and Lei Shichang was also the color of admiration, and the long-term Lei Jing of the great elder Lei Changqing was full of longing. Lei Yang didn''t like to be noticed by this. After a little talk about it, he quickly found an opportunity for his family, Lei Yuntian, to disperse everyone, and then went to the home of Houshan with his father. Now Lei Zhennan is the deputy head of the family in Leijiazhong. It is the head of the elders. It can be said that it is a high-powered person. The family has already built a special elders house for him, but he has always insisted on living in the old house of Houshan. Did not move. He said that there are his wife and son there, living there, he is not alone, because of their company, and one thing is that he is waiting for their return. The night is deep, and the road back to the mountain has been repaired by the people. The road is very spacious, and there are countless oil lamps on both sides, making the road no longer rugged and no longer dark. The father and son, one after the other, silently headed for the old house in the back hill, and suddenly felt uncomfortable in the heart, because if the old house in front of it could have such a familiar figure waiting for their return, it would be What a wonderful thing. Lei Yang walked behind Lei Zhennan, watching his father''s increasingly sloppy back, his thinner body shape, his silver hair, his heart and sorrow came up, because it was a father to his mother and son. The two deeply missed, that is the true portrayal of the soul of countless nights. Nowadays, because of his return, his father seems to have a lot of good spirits, but at this time he is more expecting the existence of his mother because of his return. Soon, the two went to the old house, there was no change in everything here, but the familiar taste, familiar scene, but one less familiar. The father and son came to the hall to sit down and silence each other for a while. Lei Yang said: "Oh, sorry, its a child who is incompetent. I didnt bring back my mother this time, but you can rest assured that I will bring my mother back. !" "Hey! Yanger, it is incompetent! Since the stability of Lei family, I have launched a lot of power to find your mother''s clues, but I often go out and look for it myself, but there is still no news." "The Magic Eagle Pavilion, since the battle with my Lei family, since then there is no news, as if disappearing from this world, how can all blame you!" Lei Zhennan said kindly. "Children, you are suffering outside. I know that the outside world is full of danger. My father understands that your experience outside is not as easy as you said. It is easy. The sadness of this is only your own experience, but You have to understand that this is cultivation, this is the way you have to go!" Lei Zhennan knows that it is impossible to be as smooth as Leiyang said outside. The child is very sensible, and does not show too much of the hardships of the outside world. He just does not want to worry about himself. "Oh, yes, when did you break through?" Lei Zhennan suddenly asked. "Hey, this..." When it comes to this topic, Leiyang seems to take care of it. "This is like this..." But Lei Yang thought about it, but he simply said the whole story, because he also wanted to see his father here, there will be other explanations. "What, aura ten layers?!!!" However, when Lei Zhennan heard the word, his eyes suddenly widened, and the whole person was almost shocked and jumped up in an instant. He even immediately pressed his hands on the sea of ??Leiyang, and explored the spirit to watch his sea of ??air. After half a sigh, he muttered to himself: "Is it true that the legend is true?" (To be continued) Chapter 106： : Danyuan old things Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! "Hey, what legend?" Lei Yang asked doubtfully. "This is a secret legend that has been passed down through the ages. The legendary era of comprehension is divided into the era of ancient comprehension and the era of post-cultivation! In the era of ancient revision, it was said that the heavens and the earth were opened by an axe with axe, and the aura was abundant. At that time, the monks were rich in aura of heaven and earth, so the great perfection of the realm of aura was the tenth peak of the aura. Our current era of cultivation is called the post-repair period. In today''s era, there is a lack of aura between heaven and earth. Therefore, all people can only cultivate to the peak of the nine layers of Reiki, and they have reached the aura of perfection. No one can repair. To the ten layers of Reiki, even if there is, it is a rare thing. The key point of the mysterious legend is that if you can achieve the ten layers of aura in the era of comprehension and spirituality, then this is beyond the celestial life of today''s era. Then this means that such people are not bound by the rules of heaven. If they do not die, they will grow up to be the same horrible existence as this heaven and earth. Yanger, I can''t think of it, you...have actually cultivated... this realm... aura of ten layers! "It is said that Lei Zhennan''s inner shock has reached a point where it can''t be added." He immediately grabbed Lei Yang''s hand and kept shaking him. It seemed to look at Leiyang as a monster. At this moment, his heart was shocked, even surpassing the shock that Leiyang had already broken through the spiritual source. Although at this moment he also knew that Leiyang did not break through the spiritual source, but the ten layers of aura, but the kind of cultivation is similar to the spiritual source, even beyond the ordinary spiritual source, but this did not make it feel lost. On the contrary, he feels even more incredible, because if he gives his son enough time, once he grows up, he believes that his son will surely become an earth-shattering big man. The more the father and the son chatted, the more they started, and they unknowingly came to talk all night long, and Lei Zhennan said that the more excited, until the dawn, he felt that Leiyang seems to have a hint of Luos distress, he forced the collection. He was excited by his heart and let Leiyang rush back to the room to rest. Going back to the bedroom and looking at the old, but neat, new furniture and furnishings in the room, Lei Yang suddenly understood that his fathers thoughts about his mother and son in the past year are so deep, but now the mother is not known. Where is it suffering or suffering? After a long silence, Lei Yang was relieved to meditate on the knees, began to meditate and breathe, and earnestly cultivated. He knew that it was not the time to miss, and everything had to wait for him to become stronger. There is no time to rest now, and it is usually replaced by breathing. It was not until two hours later that Lei Yang was interrupted by a bird''s voice outside the window from the state of cultivation. He quit the state of cultivation and vented his eyes, and opened his eyes leisurely. After two hours of adjustment, Leiyangs spirit has completely recovered. He leaps and bounds from the couch and then walks out of the bedroom slowly. Leiyangs home is in the back mountain, close to the Fulong Mountain Range. The mountain forest is now in a springy scene. The mountain flowers are rotten, the birds are fragrant, and they look at the spring mountains. This kind of scenery is really very pleasant. Leiyang smelled the scent of flowers, and in a moment he was intoxicated. After feeling the fresh nature, Lei Yang felt free to do nothing, so he immediately made a decision to turn around in the now-new Leijia Manor. Turn, I want to take a look at the changes that Lei family has changed after the new face. Leiyang walked out of the courtyard and walked all the way through the manor. The changes around him immediately caught the attention of Leiyang. On the way, Leiyang met a lot of ethnic groups. Most of these people didn''t know him, but now after seeing him, they respectfully bowed to him and kindly called him an patrol elder. Although Leiyang has just returned, it does not affect the image in the eyes of the people. The kind of respect they showed and the sincerity they revealed in their hearts really made Lei Yang feel a big difference. It was a kind of sincerity, an unconditional trust in him. Lei Yang only thought that this patrol elder had responsibility, but it was just a name, but now he feels this heavy responsibility, but also More understanding of the pressure on the father''s shoulders. After some excursions, Leiyang discovered the entire Lei family. Although the basic pattern has not changed, the entire manor has been rebuilt and it has been completely renewed. Although it has experienced the fierce ethnic chaos, todays Lei family seems to have Completely awakened from the shackles of the past, and revived a more vigorous life than before the chaos. All the way, Leiyang feels a lot. He saw the Lei family people today. Everyone''s face is full of hope. The body is full of strength. No matter what kind of things they do in the family, they are all motivated, and the same cultivation will not fall. There are a lot of new martial arts fields in the manor, which are used to cultivate the children of the next generation. Although it is early in the morning, there are already many young teenagers who are exercising in this martial arts field. They are seven or eight years old, and they are about three or four years old. Although their faces are still young, they are all very energetic. Although they are all children who have not yet opened the bridge of heaven and earth, they look at them. The stocks are rushing, and Leiyang seems to have seen himself. Although they are still young, they can bear the kind of perseverance in their bones. The kind of strength is not comparable to ordinary people. Lei family has changed, the family of Lei family has changed, they have become more energetic, more energetic, and become more cordial. This feeling for the first time in many years, let Leiyang feel the kind of heart in the bottom of my heart. Never before, the warmth of the family. Unconsciously, Leiyang has already reached the gate of Danyuan. I saw that the wall of Danyuan has already been demolished. Looking around, the place is full of medicines full of strong medicinal herbs. It seems that the cultivation range of Lingyao Lingcao has also expanded a lot, and the center of the medicine field is a building that is covered by dense bamboo. Through the cracks of the bamboo, you can see the ancient stone tower of the brilliant color. Leiyang knows that it is ancient and mysterious - Dange. Follow the curved bluestone path in the Dan Park, and look carefully, you can also faintly see the traces of the once Dan Dan Gate. At the moment when I saw the trace of the door, Lei Yang suddenly felt a sigh of relief, as if it was involved in something, and when I remembered my first time when I stepped into Dan Garden, the feeling of uneasiness in my heart, and that The purple boy who was directly ejected by the Danyuan formation at the time, all of which are still vividly in sight, Leiyang could not help but laugh. Time is really a magical thing. Anything that is good or bad, once it happens, as time goes by, some time after a long time, when you suddenly think back, everything in memory is all beautiful. Up, even those things that were not good at first, will make you more memorable! At this moment, several teenagers, who were about fourteen or five years old, hurried from a distance and passed by Leiyang. When they were going to Dange, one of the children suddenly saw the thunder. After Yang, after whispering a few words with a few people in the same group, several people quickly turned around and headed for Leiyang, with a look of reverence, and respectfully respected Leiyang: "I have seen the elders of the inspection!" Leiyang did not adapt, but since this road, he has always been called by people, and he has gradually become accustomed to it, so he looks like a veteran elder. He asked several people to exempt the number of rituals, and then asked casually: "What are you doing, why are you so rushed?" However, the boy who first turned to see Leiyang did not answer his question first, but looked up confidently and looked at Lei Yang and said: "Elder, don''t you remember me?" As the boy''s self-confident words came out, Lei Yang fixed his eyes and suddenly binocularly contracted, and his eyes gradually revealed a more smiling smile. "It''s you..., this...this...is too clever!" Recently, things are complicated, my thoughts are chaotic, and the estimation of the fine waves may have reached the first limit of this writing. The quality of the recent chapters has declined. I hope that readers and friends will understand more! In fact, the use of business time, the fine waves can persist for so long and more, almost has been trying their best, and then will soon appear next climax, when the time must let everyone burst! Believe me, give me time, I will definitely create a different Leiyang, like a friend to reward and reward! If you have more suggestions, please leave your valuable comments, I will bring in the future plot to meet the reading needs of most readers. Thank you for your support. Without your support, it is really difficult to go down! (To be continued) Chapter 107： : Old people reunion Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! The boy was not someone else. It was just a few years ago that Leiyang saw the purple boy who was ejected by the light curtain of Danyuan. Lei Yang just remembered the scene in his mind. I didn''t expect to see the old man of the year. This amazing coincidence had to make him feel awkward and sighed by the passage of time. "Last night, because of the retreat, I did not know how to patrol the elders, so I didn''t have a blessing to see the elders. I originally asked my two companions today. After I went to Dange to receive the medicine, I went to visit the predecessors and didn''t want to be a junior. It is a great honor for the younger generation to meet with the seniors in advance." "The younger generation of Lei Songlin, I have seen Leiyang''s predecessors!" When Lei Yang was sighing, the purple boy quickly said that he had embraced his name. "Don''t stop, Leiyang hurriedly went forward, politely holding a fist and returning gifts! Looking at my age, I am not a big one or two years old, you and I are all Lei family, don''t have to be so polite!" Leiyang was suddenly taken a predecessor, Calling him very uncomfortable, the conversion of this character is too big, so that he can not fully adapt to the moment. "This reason should be, the predecessors have to deny!" "Predecessors may still have no idea. As early as in the ethnic chaos, your legendary performance in the center of the Sun and Moon Square, and the deeds of contacting you to help the Lei family, have already been heard among all the people of Lei Family. It is even engraved in their memory. Today''s predecessors, you are the hero of all the people in my family, and they are the examples and benchmarks of countless endeavors to cultivate their children. "I don''t care about each other. I have always used you as an example. Every time I practice, I can''t insist on it. I think of your deeds, and then I get the motivation to move on. Otherwise, I can''t reach today. Achievements, so I said this worship, it should be!" Lei Songlin said in a serious way, and then respected Leiyang once again, and the two of his peers once again respectfully worshipped. Lei Songlins words touched Leiyang very much. He said that the Lei family did not know the voice of Lei Yang. Lei did not know that he has reached such a height in the hearts of the tribes, but it has even increased. The pressure on him, because he must do better later, can trust the people of the people. He saw that Lei Songlin is now in the middle of the fifth layer of Reiki, and the kind of self-confidence and perseverance in the eyes, it is really a shadow of his own, so he deeply remembered this child. "Oh, yes, pine forest, what are you waiting for, is this rushing to go?" Lei Yang asked again, because he just heard that Lei Songlin said that he had received the word dan. "Returning to the Elders, today is Dange''s Day of Dan, I am waiting to go to collect the remedy!" Not waiting for Lei Songlin to speak, one of the handsome, younger teenagers, respectfully replied, At this moment, when looking at Leiyang, the color of reverence in the eyes became more intense. "Let Dan Day, calculate the days, should this Dan Day not be yesterday?" Leiyang did not care about the few teenagers who were younger than their age, but the reverence of the eyes, but some puzzled Asked. "Returning to the Elders, the elders have just returned, and may still know what they are. Now, the elders of Dange have changed, and the new elders will be changed to Dan today, saying that it is for Geely." The boy continued to respectfully reply. "Oh, it turns out that, I don''t know why the new elder is now?" Lei Yang continued to ask. "Back to the elders, the current elder Dange is the elder of Thunder!" the boy replied. "Oh, it turned out to be him, a little bit interesting! It seems that I have to go to this old friend, well, you can wait!" Lei Yang whispered a few words, waving a hand to let several children leave After he went, he also chuckled and walked slowly to Dange. In the center of the bamboo forest, Leiyang stepped onto the square from the bluestone trail, and the familiar picture once again appeared in front of his eyes. It is still the tower of the brilliant color, or the small square, or so many disciples who came to receive the medicine, or the familiar picture. Even among the children who came to receive the medicinal herbs, Lei Yang also found that there were quite a few familiar faces, but todays Leiyang is not the same as Leiyang who was uneasy about entering the Danyuan gate. It has grown to the point where he can look up. Leiyang just stepped into the square and immediately caused the children in the square to wait for the medicinal herbs again, so they quickly greeted him with respectful worship. "I have seen the elders inspecting!" "I have seen the elders inspecting!" "I have seen the elders inspecting..." "..." Even Dange disciples on the high platform in front of Dange also respected Leiyang. With the sound of the visit, they were introduced into Dange. At this time, the copper door that was originally confined by Dange suddenly opened. In the moment of overflowing, there is a figure in Dange directly. The figure was opened before the landing, and the voice was slightly excited: "Hey, I said that this morning, there are magpies calling outside the Dange, indicating that there will be expensive to go to the door. I cant think of the patrol elders. Drive to the hustle and bustle." "Is it really fascinating to visit the elders?" When Leiyang saw it, the figure instantly fell in front of him and he was dressed in a black and white robes. The handsome middle-aged man looked at himself with a smile and embraced the spring breeze. Come over, raise your hands and feet, full of an incomprehensible sense of intimacy. "Thunder, Uncle, this can not be allowed, so you can''t, you can receive it, I can afford it for a junior!" Lei Yang saw it as a thunder, and quickly hugged his fist back to reveal a look that his heart could not bear. "Hey, you can''t say that. Now that you are an elder, you are my superior in the position, how can''t afford it!" "Right, I don''t know if you are the new inspector of the elders today. Why do you have this Yaxing, come to my Dange, but come from business, it is difficult to become a new official to take three fires, this first fire I want to burn my Dange?" Thunder asked a serious question. "Hey! Uncle Thunder, you don''t want to make fun of me anymore. I don''t know what fires. I came back for the first time. I want to look around in this manor. I don''t want to go to the door of the original Danyuan. I remember some old things and add another I heard that my son said that you have now been promoted to become the elder of Dange, so I came to think of you a special congratulation, but unfortunately my congratulations are too late, huh, huh, I hope that Lei Haoshu can not be surprised." Leiyang He said with respect and respect. "Oh! It turns out that as long as it is not for the fire, then I welcome it! Hahaha! Then please tell me in the cabinet?" Thunder is also a bold person, joking, reaching out and saying, said. "Good!" Leiyang is also true temperament, and it is straightforward. Although the two did not have too many contacts before, but the two talents just met, but like many years old friends, the words are too much. The two of the talkers were near the gate of Dange. The Thunder turned and said to the Dange disciples who were preparing to release Dan: "Today, due to the inspection of the elders, they visited the Fuze, and each child received ten equals. Dan medicine!" Leiyang stunned, but his eyes suddenly rose infinitely moved. The Thunder was obviously helping him build momentum. Now he is already gathering the hearts of the tribes for him, so that he can go more smoothly in this elder position. . "Uncle Shu, thank you!" Lei Yang was moved and reached out. "Hey, who are you and me, who don''t need this, please!" As the Thunder once again reached out and asked, the two of them entered the gate of Dange. At this time, the talents reflected, and the square was greeted with one after another. Voices. "Xie patrol the elders!" "Xie patrol the elders!" "Xie patrol the elders..." Especially at this moment, the Lei Songlin in the crowd, the eyes are even more reverent eyes... (To be continued) Chapter 108： : Thunder invitation Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! In Dange, Leiyang stood at the door, his mouth was directly formed into an o-shape, and the rich and unsuccessful Danxiang rushed to the surface, immediately let him intoxicated, but also the layout of the first floor of the Dange Deep shock. I saw that he was in a neat shelf, and the bookshelves were filled with books full of books. It was a sea of ??books, and Danxiang continued to come from the depths of this book. Through the bookshelf, you can''t see the Dan furnace in the alchemy inside, but through the deep lane of the bookshelf, you can faintly hear the sound of the rumbling in the Dan furnace. This is the first time Leiyang has entered Dange, so Leiyangs reaction is all in the Thunder. When he first entered here, the reaction was even stronger than Leiyang. The Thunder did not bother to disturb Leiyang, but let Leiyang stand there and indulge in it. After looking around for a while, he said without hesitation: "Go, as you wish, Anyway, there is nothing urgent, I will take you around the first floor of this Dange, let you feel the Dandao culture, I do not know how to patrol the elders?" Leiyang is intoxicated in this Danxiang, and this is what he is saying. At this moment, listening to the Thunder, he immediately said that his eyes would light up. "Uncle Shu, you don''t make fun of me. So naturally it''s good, then there is a grudge!" Lei Yang said with a smile, politely said. But if Zhang Qing is here, seeing Lei Yang revealing such a smile, he will know that this guy must have born something greed. The two walked side by side in the deep roadway formed by the bookshelf, so that Leiyang feels like a kind of shuttle in the maze. The corridors formed by the bookshelf are twisted and twisted, and many places are very similar. If you enter alone, you will definitely Lost in it. Fortunately, there is Thunder, the elder of Dange, who leads the way. Leiyang only follows it and enjoys the books around. Just stop and stop, and look outside is not too big Dange stone tower, just go to the center and spend an hour. Of course, Leiyang had the time to stop reading books, but even so, according to Lei Yangs judgment, the internal space of this layer was absolutely not equal to the external space that was seen, which gave him a guess. Following the footsteps of the Thunder, they finally passed through the sea of ??books and walked to the center of the first floor. I saw the central area in this area. Leiyang looked at it. Only the central area was no smaller than the small square in front of Dange. In the center of the center, there is a smooth stone pillar with a diameter of about five feet. There are dozens of separate rooms separated by bluestone around the stone pillar. Each room is equipped with a one-foot-sized Dan furnace. Obviously this is Danfang. Looking at the moment, there are always Dange disciples coming in and out, sometimes going to the book to read books, and sometimes there are Dange disciples who have picked the spirit medicine and returning to the alchemy. Lei Yangs eyes are getting brighter and brighter, and there is envy in his heart. The rise is even more shocked by the space on the first floor of this Dange. "Looking at it, this Dange stone pagoda is ancient and mysterious. Since it was opened, it is located here, it is not a match, Dange is an earth-shattering magic weapon." Thunder lost no time in the ear of Leiyang The introduction said that after Lei Yang confirmed the guess in his heart, the shock on his face was even stronger. "Okay, come with me!" Thunder took the first step and suddenly said seriously. Leiyang did not say anything. While watching the Thunder, he followed the roadway of Danfang and walked straight to the center of the stone pillar. The surrounding of Shizhu is surrounded by four Danfangs. These Danfangs are obviously much larger than the Danfangs outside, and there seems to be protection from the array. The Thunder walked to a door in front of the Danfang, which was engraved with the winter characters. He took out a token in his hand and posted it on the door. After the door of the Dan Room was opened, it was opened together with the array. People walked into this Dan Room together. "There are four Danfang houses here, which are called spring, summer, autumn and winter. The four Danfang houses here are the main Danfang, and the surrounding area is the auxiliary Dan room. It is the alchemy that can enter here to achieve certain accomplishments." The Thunder stepped into Danfang and introduced to Leiyang. The Danfang has an area of ??more than 50 square meters. It is spacious and tidy. There is a two-foot-sized Dan furnace in the center. The sound of rumbling is constantly coming out. There are many lines on the Dan furnace, and the appearance is also soaked into a dark brown color due to the perennial drug stains. It has a strong medicinal fragrance and a sense of precipitation. The Thunder did not speak, but the futon in front of the Dan furnace was sitting cross-legged, and pointed to the Dan furnace. The sound of the rumble in the Dan furnace was even more intense. After a short time, a colorful medicinal herb was raised from the Dan furnace. The medicinal medicine seemed to have a colorful auspicious light. When it was raised, it also had a fiery meaning, but it was later thundered. was placed in the Dan furnace. "Hey, this seven Hongdan, still a little worse, it seems that the owner... oh... Come, come here and sit down! "Thunder said a few words to himself, and then said that Leiyang came to sit next to him." "Today, I walked around the first floor of Dange. I don''t know how to feel the elders." Thunder asked Leiyang to sit down and asked. "Very good!" Lei Yang changed the words just now, and suddenly became cherished as gold. "Ah, that''s all?" Thunder asked, asking again. "Well, just like this, it feels good!" Lei Yang continued to nod and said seriously. "No, I mean, have you read so many books about Dan Dao''s Pharmacy, are there any feelings in this regard, or are there other ideas?" Thunder said a little unwillingly, there is a clear eye. Disappointed. Lei Yang continued to be quiet, but also deliberately scratched his head for a long time, an unidentified Thunder said what he said, shaking his head and said: "Hey, no!" This can blow the Thunder gas, the Thunder is also a straight temper, there is no direct opening, but also want to side inquire about Lei Yang''s sentiment, I did not expect this to go around, but also seems to understand the words, so simply straightforward Said: "Forget it, forget it, I still just say it, I asked if you have any intention to join Dange?" In fact, the Thunder has always been in the stable and calm character of Leiyang. Last night, Lei Yang just returned. Thunder had this idea in mind. Today, I was looking for an opportunity to talk to Leiyang and invite him to join Dange. I did not expect it. He will automatically come to the door. Thunder is an exception to let him enter the first floor of Dange, take him around and feel the Dandao culture, want to induce Leiyang to take the initiative to add such as Dange, after all, now Leiyang has different identities, if not actively join Dange, the family The rules are not allowed for elders to enter Dange. However, when the induction was unsuccessful, he also went out and had to say that he really did not want to lose such a talent. Because of his intuition, Leiyang would certainly make a contribution to alchemy. "Oh, it turns out that this is the elder, is this an invitation?" Lei Yang suddenly realized, and then he knew it, but his heart had already been hid. This seemingly only 16-year-old boy has a high sense of his mind. He is afraid that he has already surpassed the Thunder, especially after experiencing the cruel experience of the mystery in the mystery. Today, Leiyang is no longer the young boy of that year. It has become more sultry and calm. In fact, on his way home, he took the plan to go to Dange. Although he accidentally went to Danyuan, he had taken him to the first floor of Dange since the appearance of the Thunder and his various enthusiasm. During the visit, he had already guessed that Thunder had a purpose. Sure enough, he did not expect it. After the trip to the Dan Room, the Thunder finally got the truth. So he simply put on a ignorant look and played Tai Chi with the Thunder. In fact, he has been waiting for the Thunder to take the initiative. Invited him, so he took a lot of initiative. Once you have mastered the initiative, you can take the opportunity to talk about conditions. "Nature is an invitation, why, can''t you still see that I can''t do it?" Thunder blinked, pretending to be angry. "Don''t dare, don''t dare, Uncle Shu is serious, but... If you want me to join Dange, you have to promise me two conditions?" Lei Yang said, carefully, he touched the hand in his hand. Ring, while watching the face of the Thunder. "Hey, you stinky boy, but also put the conditions, then you talk about it, what are the conditions?" Thunder heard, Lei Yang actually intended to join Dange, the original disappointing heart, and suddenly came The spirit. "This first hemp, I heard that Dange has an ancient book called Dan Yin. Can you lend me a look? This second thing is that I want a Danfang in this spring, summer, autumn and winter as my alchemy room. "How do you see it?" Seeing the Thunder let himself say that Lei Yang was also rushing to say his own conditions. "You...hahaha, you are a little slippery. I said that before you feel like you are pretending to buy silly, it turns out that you have an abacus in your heart. You can even know the classics like this. It seems that the homework is very good. Foot, you are completely prepared! Thunder discovered that this guys mind was hidden in this mind, but he was not angry with it, but he appreciated it more in the bottom of his heart. . "My master''s monk, when you have this mentality." Thunder confessed in his heart, and then his face became serious. He said to Leiyang again: "Dan Yin is the treasure of the treasure house of Dange, you want to reward Read this, I can do it as an elder, but you have to read some books about the medicine in the first floor of Dange, because Dan cited, in fact, some simple Dan Fang, if there is not enough medicine Knowledge is simply impossible to understand. But this second condition, I may want to disappoint you, isn''t I not agreeing, but it depends on the nature of each of you? "What is the meaning of this?" Lei Yang asked inexplicably. "You don''t know. I am an elder in any other Dane room on the first floor of Dange. I can do it if you look at it, but I can''t do it." Because these four Danfangs, only when your medicinal road knowledge reaches a certain level, you can understand the token of the room on this stone pillar, and the token can not freely borrow others. Once you lend it to others, the token will be Will lose its effectiveness. "The Thunder did not have any concealment, and truthfully explained it to Leiyang one by one." "Oh, it turns out, I understand!" After Lei Yang figured out the matter, he got up and hugged his fist and said goodbye. The Thunder quickly got up and asked: "Is this something a success or not?" However, before the Thunder finished, Leiyang said first: "Uncle Shu, can join Dange, is the honor of the younger generation Momo, this matter has been decided in the mind of the younger generation, thank you for your uncle!" After Lei Yang finished, some guilty consciences turned and went straight to the gate of Dange, leaving a stunned thunder. After a long while, the thunder of the thunder was heard in the Dan Room. "Bad boy, actually counted me, but you can join Dange. Even if the elder is being played once, it is also Value!" "Don''t forget, from tomorrow, I will come to Dange to learn the knowledge of medicinal herbs!" Thunder Xu was so happy that he was fainted, and whether Leiyang could hear it, he yelled at Leiyang. (To be continued) Chapter 109： : Medicine talent Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! After a night of interest rate adjustment, the next day, the sky was just bright, Lei Yang was full of spirits and came to the front of the Dange. However, what he did not think was that the Thunder had already waited for his arrival again. Lei Yang quickly stepped forward and bowed, and his heart suddenly felt infinitely moved. The Thunder took Leiyang into Dange and arranged his next assignment, so that he had to read a layer of Pharmacy Books in January, otherwise the "Dan cited" thing would be considered separately. After that, they were busy. Looking at the back of the Thunder and looking at the sea of ??books, Lei Yang suddenly felt as if he was the one who was finally calculated. "Well, this time I have pitted myself, but this pit is my own digging, I have to fill it myself!" Lei Yang is heart-wrenching, but he cant help but back, or he will not let the uncle look down, so he will I no longer think about it. I quickly bury my head from the first row of the bookshelf and start to read it carefully. Ling Caojian is the first book that Lei Yang picked up. After he opened the yellow cover, he walked into his eyes with a string of years of breath. "There is the existence of the essence in the heavens and the earth. The essence is the object of the Lord. It wanders in the mountains and rivers of the heavens and the earth. Because of the advantages of time and place, under the chance of coincidence, it is affected by the mountains and rivers, so the vegetation is awakened and awakened. For Lingcao, wood is Lingmu, this is the origin of Lingcao Lingmu. This book mainly introduces the origin of various kinds of spirit grass, and the method of identifying and searching, and even the medicine of Lingcao..." At the beginning, Leiyang was deeply attracted by the contents of the book. This content records the types of spiritual grasses that have been left by the predecessors for thousands of years. When Lei Yang flipped through and read it, he gradually entered a realm of ecstasy. The strain of grass was like alive, jumping on paper and flying into his brain. "Tiger head grass, born in the yang of the mountain, its nature is fire, symbiosis three leaves, the center has a grass heart like a tiger head, the drug is overbearing..." "Feng Yuecao, born in the yin and yang of the heavens and earth, is a water, a leaf, and the grass is transparent like a crescent moon. The medicine is soft and long..." "Agave, it is said that it is produced by the saliva left by the ancient dragon. It looks like a dragon tongue, a raw three-leaf, and its potency is fierce. Its nature is gold..." "Rainflower..." "Falling grass..." "Yellow spring grass..." "Chemical grass..." In the rapid rotation of Leiyang''s brain, these knowledge about the medicinal herbs of the vegetation was almost ascending in the mind of Leiyang in an astonishing, almost straight-line soaring way. His brain is like an infinite container at the moment, which can cover all the innumerable categories of science and technology, and also clearly and accurately classify the categories. What are the vegetation, which are the medicine and which are the extensions, all of which can be accurately grasped in your own mind. This amazing memory, Lei Yang had a deep understanding before, but even so, he still deeply shocked himself, this reading speed is almost a dozen lines, and the speed of this memory is almost over Do not forget. In this way, under this amazing speed, Lei Yang has been fully integrated into various pharmacological books. In his view, he seems to be in the midst of countless spiritual medicines. All eyes are turned into a strain of fresh medicinal herbs. Time passed, one day later, Lei Yang had his eyes covered with bloodshot, but at this moment he did not want to stop. He feels that he seems to have a longing for this medicinal path, and that the physique of grass and physiology has an unprecedented appeal to him, as if he was born for the Pharmacy. During this day, he read through the speed, almost read through nearly one-tenth of the books in this layer of Dange, and the knowledge of various vegetation also increased in his mind. At the moment, his brain is like a storm of amazing knowledge of pharmacy and vegetation. This storm is getting stronger and bigger as he keeps flipping through it. As the storm increases, his speed of reading is also fast. The growth, as if the storm had to swallow up all the knowledge of the pharmacy in this layer of Dange, will eventually dissipate. Two days later, the Thunder came to visit Leiyang. He saw Leiyang''s hair styling, his eyes reddish, and he was completely caught in the realm of ecstasy. He was deeply shocked. He stood in the distance, did not dare to alarm Leiyang, but the smile in the eyes is getting more and more. "Bad boy, originally thought that giving you a month, can motivate you, but now it seems that it is too easy for you! Generally, Dange disciples need at least three years to master one-tenth of the knowledge of pharmacy and grass in this layer. At your own speed, I am afraid that it will not be ten days, you will... Hey! Its not a calculation for you, it seems to be worth it! The Thunder did not dare to disturb Leiyang and quietly quit. It was announced that all the disciples in the Dange should be removed to avoid disturbing Leiyang. Before Leiyang did not come out, no one would enter the first floor of Dange, even if it was the elders. No. ...... However, after the Thunders death, the Thunders family suddenly and quickly vibrated. He blended into the spirit and suddenly changed his face. After he personally dismissed all the disciples in the Dange, he hurried. Rush to the Tenglong Pavilion behind the Sun Moon Plaza in Leijia Center. ...... In the Dange, Leiyang is like a ghost in the shelf lane in the first floor of Dange. After a while here, it constantly absorbs the knowledge of the medicine in the books, making the storm in his mind stronger and stronger. . In the process of reading, Leiyang found that the first floor of the Dange seems to be endless, but there are many overlapping parts. In the next reading, Leiyang actually avoided the overlapping content very well, which makes His speed is faster. Until the early morning of the tenth day, when Lei Yang opened his eyes and put down the last book in his hand, he slowly spit out a sigh of gas in his mouth, whispering softly: "It is!" As his state recovered, the memory storm in his mind gradually returned to calm. After some sorting, Leiyang stepped forward to the Thunder''s Danfang. The Thunder felt the breath of Leiyang and instantly opened Danfang. He walked out from the inside and said, "Yes, it is earlier than I thought!" "All the knowledge of vegetation in the first floor of Dange, you can write it down?" Thunder asked calmly. "Uncle Shu, one is not bad!" Lei Yang replied confidently. "Hey, stinky boy, you don''t want to be too confident, it''s not bad, you have the final say!" Thunder talked, pointing at the huge smooth stone pillar in the center, the stone pillar suddenly had a light Pour down and form a circular beam of light in front of Leiyang. "Step into the light column, accept the assessment, how much grass and wood knowledge you have recorded, here will give me the answer." Thunder said seriously. "Good!" Lei Yang stepped into the light column in front of him. When he saw it, he felt a flower in front of him. When he was clear, he found that he was already in an illusory space. Leiyang still did not respond, but suddenly heard a mechanical voice said: "After accepting the assessment, you can vainly write the herb in front of you, can dictate 3,000 strains to be qualified, can write 5,000 strains as good, can He wrote 8,000 strains for his excellent work, and he was able to write 10,000 strains as a medicinal genius and reward the top Danfang." Leiyang painted with a hand in the void, and the void suddenly had a bright line, forming a unique shape that would not be scattered for a long time. It turned out that after the assessment method was clarified, Lei Yang began to sketch out the grasses that he had recorded one by one. At the beginning, he was still very slow, but later on, his hands were constantly sketching in the void, and it was getting faster and faster, so that the knowledge of the grass and trees displayed on the smooth stone pillars outside was soaring, even the thunder in front of the stone pillars had not yet After the reaction, Leiyang has already broken through eight thousand. "Day, he wants to make a record?" Thunder''s mouth was wide and stunned. However, his mouth was closed, and the record of 8,000 plants changed again. The number of data rose rapidly, and it broke directly. "God, this is a enchanting ah, this guy is growing up, and in the future it must be a master of Dan Dao, a genius of medicine. This is a genius of medicine!" Thunder felt his heart so excited that he was about to jump out. However, the impact that Leiyang brought to him was far from over. The record was refreshed once and for all, and the Thunder had begun to numb. Until Lei Yangmo wrote the last elixir in his mind, the Thunder almost took a bite. sit on the floor. One thousand six hundred and eighty-six! The Thunder stared at the number displayed on the stone pillar, which was unbelievable. At this moment, he was already dry and didn''t know what to say. Regarding Leiyang, he always felt very mysterious. He could not see this boy who was only 16 or 17 years old. Not to mention the Thunder, even if the owner is Lei Yuntian, I know that Leiyang can have such an amazing drug talent, and it is afraid that it will be directly petrified. In the illusory space, after Leiyang sketched out the last stalk of grass, the mechanical voice rang again, the examination passed, the medicinal genius, excellent results, rewarded a top Danfang. The voice just fell, and a token was illusioned in the illusory space. The token was engraved with a spring character, which is the spring word Danfang around the smooth stone pillar. At the moment of getting the token, Lei Yang had another flower in front of his eyes. When it appeared, it had already returned to its original position, and the light column under the projection on the center of the smooth stone column had disappeared, leaving only the stunned in the same place. Like a statue of a thunder, it looks like a monster standing there looking at him. (To be continued) The author said that the wave said: Weakly said, oh buddy, don''t want anything, just collect! Chapter 110： : The homeowner has already Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! "Uncle Shu, Uncle Shu!" Lei Yang stepped forward and screamed twice, but the Thunder still lost the soul, but also immersed in the deep shock, as if not heard. Until Leiyang called for the third sound, the Thunder returned to God, and looked at Leiyang with an incredible look, as if he had reached a baby. His excitement at this moment can no longer be expressed in words. Even in his heart, he feels that there is such a voluptuous pharmacy talent as Leiyang, and perhaps the imminent crisis still has a chance to resolve. He did not hesitate, and after taking Leiyang directly into his Danfang, he took out an ancient stone box and opened it and took out a scroll of a very old vicissitude. The scroll is not too long, it seems to be made of animal skin. It opens up and emits a special scent. This scent is very unique. Even in this Danfang room full of rich scent, it can make people clear. Smell, people''s instant spirit is a shock. "This is Dan Yin. This Dan Yin is the treasure of my Dange''s town. It records the method of alchemy and some simple Dan Fang. This is handed over to you for your understanding. I hope you don''t let I am disappointed!" Thunder solemnly handed the Dan Xuan reel to Lei Yang''s hand, and gave him a deep look. Leiyang nodded, collected the reel, and then walked out of Danfang to the Danfang room where he got the spring token. He took out the token and posted it on the door. The door of Danfang was instantly opened. This is a room that is twice as big as the Thunder''s Danfang. The space inside is very spacious. There are three Dan furnaces, which are placed in the center of the room in a triangle. It is difficult to get dust inside. No one has ever been here since the establishment of the pavilion. Leiyang stepped in, the kind of ancient vicissitudes of breath rushed to the surface, Leiyang feels like crossing the endless time, returning to the moment when the room was created before the ancient times, deeply breathing the time air. Later, he gently stroked, and a breeze was rolled up from his cuffs. As he waved, all the dust was washed away, and the whole Danfang was as clean as new. Three Dansong Centers, about two feet long, had a futon made by reeds. After Leiyang waved the door and went to the futon, he sat down and did not think carefully about the layout of Danfang. He began to study the Dange to Bao. ... Dan led. In fact, if Leiyang follows the normal order of cultivation of Dange disciples, he must at least plant the elixir for more than three years, and then be qualified to be promoted to Dan Tong to learn the knowledge of the medicine in the Dange. After the promotion of Dan Tong, it took at least three years or more to be promoted to Dan, and then he was able to contact Alchemy. Even after becoming a Dan teacher, it is not so easy to get to know Dan, and it is necessary to make the accumulation of medicine and grass knowledge to 8,000, and then barely be able to obtain qualifications. However, Leiyang has become an exception. Whether it is his timing or the amazing drug talent he has shown, Thunder feels incredible. In particular, when he proposed to join Dange, he was enlightened by Dan, and there was an idea in the mind of Thunder. He wanted to take a look at this, which seemed to make him somewhat incomprehensible. If it is not passed, then the enlightenment of Dan will indeed have other plans. However, what Thunder did not think was that Leiyang not only used all the books in the first floor of Dange to complete the reading in ten days, but also reached the height that no one had ever achieved in the assessment. The history, 16,686, 64! Originally, the Thunder gave Leiyang a month. The difficulty he thought in his heart was not difficult to say, but it was not far from the ascent. However, Leiyang not only completed ahead of schedule, but also broke out from ordinary people. Pharmacy talent. Such an amazing pharmacy talent, so that the Thunder have to make an exception to want to gamble once, he bet that there may be a miracle in Leiyang. In this way, it has become possible to make this unruly thing happen, and it has become a reality. Lei Yang excitedly launched Dan''s scroll, feeling the vicissitudes of his scent, gradually... he laughed... This Dan reel, he had heard of it since childhood, and he had longed for Dandao. At that time, he often looked at the appearance of Danyuan. He hoped to enter Danyuan and get the approval of Dange. He became a disciple of Dange and had an extraordinary sanctification. Alchemy''s ability, that dare to expect to see the Dan scroll. But now, at this moment, the dream that was once out of reach has become... reality. When you think about the fast-filled storage ring, some unusual precious resources finally have the opportunity to play their fullest role. Leiyang couldn''t help but feel excited. No time to think about it, Leiyang was deeply attracted by the unique scent of the Dan Xuan reel, and at the same time was attracted by the contents of the Dan Xuan scroll, so he soon entered the state. ...... When Lei Yuan reel was studied in the spring word Danfang on the first floor of Leiyang Yudan Pavilion, the entire Leijiazheng had an amazing news spreading rapidly. The news was originally known only to the high-level people in the family, but they did not know who was inadvertently spread out. The content of this news was like an earthquake, which caused the whole Lei family to shake up, and even caused the fear of countless people. The news that caused Leijias vibration was that Leis family, Lei Yuntian, was suffering from cold poisoning. Now two years have passed, the whole body has spread cold and cold, and it has reached a state that cannot be suppressed. The situation is not optimistic and precarious. . Lei Yuntians original family was very well known. Although the Shenjia familys Shen Yunyi had delayed the spread of his cold poison with a unique medicinal herb, it has now spread for two years. The possibilities are also great. The role of Lei Yuntian in Lei Family is like a big tree. Once Lei Yuntian falls, it is like a tree falling apart. The harm is big and the consequences are serious. It is unimaginable. After the war of ethnic chaos, he turned the tide and led the tribes to rebuild their homeland. The will to iron the blood was to lead the people to rekindle hope in times of danger. Although the Lei family has a strong rise, the thunder cloud will fall. Under the attack, Lei family is still unbearable. ...... It is the night, in the Dragon Pavilion, a spacious courtyard in the middle of Lei Zhennan and Lei''s high-rise, all standing silently here, looking dignified. The atmosphere in the courtyard was dull and depressed, and even the sound of breathing could not be heard. It was as if the air had solidified. Only everyone kept pointing to the door of a bedroom, and there was a silent collision with the door. Penetrate the door so that you can see the situation in the room in time, but you dare not let go of the slightest knowledge. Lei Zhennan is more clenched with his fists, his face is anxious, his palms are tense and he has a lot of cold sweat. Inside the door, in the bedroom, Lei Yun''s knees sit on the couch. At this moment, the eyes are confined, the face is half-green, half red, and the whole person looks very bad. In his body, it seems that there are two very different breaths in the constant struggle, a kind of fiery, a chilly. The chilly breath, from the heart, wants to spread the whole body, and occupies his left half, and the fiery breath is constantly resisting, occupying the right half, and the two breaths continue to spread and resist, forming this A state in which half of the cyan is half red. However, the fiery breath was obviously weaker than the chilly atmosphere. Under the battle of each other, the reddish half of the red body was actually reduced, and the reduced area was replaced by blue and purple. "It was bad, the situation is not good!" At this time, an old man with a white-brown and white snow was always on the sidelines. His face suddenly changed greatly, and he even lost his voice. The old man was in a robe, and he sang a scent of scent on his body, but he broke his arm and looked stunned. At this time, he was even more alarmed, making him look more old. If Leiyang is here, I can see at a glance that this old man is not someone else, it is the former Dange elder Lei Yunzi. Two years ago, when Shen Yunqi and others left, Lei Yunzi vowed that in three years, he must untie the cold poison of his family. To this end, he took the initiative to let the elders of Dange take the place and focus on Dandao. However, the helpless thunder cloud has entered the heart of the heart, and Lei Yunzi has been immersed in the Dandao all day long. The whole person has no sleepless nights and nights, and he has been unable to resolve this difficult cold poison. "What to do, if you go on like this, when the last remedy in the body of the lord is exhausted, I am afraid that the immortal is also difficult to recover!" Lei Yunzi was anxious, his hands clenched, and his eyes appeared to be struggling. Do some kind of difficult decision in the heart. "Cold is ice, ice is water, water and fire are incompatible, and wood can float on water and water. The old man has not been able to develop a real antidote in the past two years, but he has also made this Everything in the wood properties of Chundan Dan, nowadays, there is only one fight." Lei Yunzi struggled in his heart, licking his teeth, and finally got a decision. Just as Lei Yuntian looked painful, the body surface represented the red hot air getting smaller and smaller, and Lei Yunzi decisively lifted the only right arm that is now left, pointing to Lei Yuntian. Under this finger, a yellow medicinal herb flew into the mouth of Thundercloud. After a while, there was a vitality in Lei Yuntians body, which was actually a flourishing spring. When the power of this vitality constantly covered the whole body of Lei Yuntian, a thin yellow line continued to spread from the chest of Lei Yuntian to the whole body, as if the roots of the trees were general, rooting in his body, as if With his body as the soil, he constantly grows there. The strange thing is that this one is like the half of the body that only likes his bruising, and rejects the half of his body, so there is a one-sided situation in Lei Yuntian''s body. However, the emergence of this situation, but let a close attention to the side of Lei Yunzi greatly relieved, let his face stunned with a hint of unclear expression. After a while, under the constant growth and spread of the yellow roots, although it could not completely prevent the spread of cold poison, it effectively played a deferring effect. As a result, the fiery atmosphere gradually formed a counter-attack trend. Gradually found a kind of balance. Seeing this, Lei Yunzi twitched his face and smiled in his heart: "Haha, sure enough, everything in the world can''t escape the five elements. The five elements of Dandao are opposite each other. The water does not produce wood, but it is born of water. The ones are born together, but the fire can be grammed, and the two are in harmony. In the main body of the family, it is too cold, so the only remaining fire attribute in his body is that he can''t hold back the water property of his body. It''s a pity, but if you can give me another three years, I will be able to develop it. Out of a fire attribute of the drug, the homeowner''s criticality can be resolved. Unfortunately" "Ugh" (To be continued) Chapter 111： :Tai Lei Feng Tian Yao Temple Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! After Lei Yunzi sighed, he turned and slowly withdrew from the room, and the owner of the couch, Lei Yuntian, also became slower in the body''s cold poison due to the integration of Chundan, thus making the remaining fire attribute The medicinal power of medicinal herbs reached a delicate balance, and the body gradually returned to calm. In a short while, Lei Yuntian''s skin color returned to normal, but at this moment his body is indeed very weak, as if he had a general illness, and even his strength to open his eyes seems to take a long time to do. The subtle balance in his body is also very fragile. It seems that once there is a crack, the cold poison will be like a tide, and he will be swallowed up in an instant. ...... Outside the room, all the high-rises of Lei Zhennan and Leis family stood there in a dignified position. Although they are anxious at the moment, they are afraid to show any uneasiness on the surface. Because of that kind of uneasiness, it seems to be contagious. Once it appears, it cannot be contained, which will cause a bigger family panic. In the middle of the night, the stars are a little bit, and the soft moonlight of the hustle and bustle, quietly scattered in the other courtyard, but it can not alleviate the dull and depressed atmosphere in the courtyard. The air here seems to be so tight that it is about to solidify, and even people are living here. In the spring, there is no sound of insects. Everyone''s chest seemed to be holding a pound of boulder, and they couldn''t breathe until the door slammed open, and it broke the boring and oppressive atmosphere. With the opening of the door, a stunned Thundercloud, slowly stepping out from the middle, everyone''s eyes, then instantly gathered on him. Lei Zhennan looked with extreme anxiety and uneasiness. He hurriedly greeted him in three steps and two steps. He eagerly asked: "What is the current situation of the family?" Not to wait for Lei Yunzi to open, the high-rises of all other ethnic groups brushed around and showed a concerned expression on his face. Lei Yunzi looked at everyone. Before he spoke, he sighed first, which made everyone feel nervous and suddenly became more depressed. "The situation has been stabilized for a while, but the situation is not very good!" Lei Yunzi sighed and slowly opened his mouth. This is a good one, although it is not very good, but at least the situation is temporarily stable. This news is still temporarily giving everyone a good breath. After everyones emotions were a little calmer, Lei Yunzi said again: The old husband used the wooden property of the five elements of Dandao to temporarily control the cold poison in the main body of the family, but this is not a long-term solution. After delaying March and March, if the old man can''t develop the medicinal properties of the fire, the owner may be afraid of danger!" Although Lei Yunzi, the situation shown is really not very good, but there is still a buffer of three months, which also makes everyone''s anxiety a little relieved. "Well, there is not much time left for the old man. If you can keep your family''s life, look at this March!" Lei Yunzi finished, his face looked even more awkward, turned and shook, and disappeared in the same place. When Lei Yunzi left, Lei Zhennan immediately presided over the overall situation. Lang said: "Today''s business, no one can leave a little bit of wind and wind. If you leak the wind, once you find out, you must be severely punished by the family rules, and you will never be merciless. Now in addition to the elders All the people left, and the rest of the people quietly dispersed." Lei Zhennan''s voice fell, except for the members of several elders, the rest of the people quickly left, and then Lei Zhennan entered the room with the elders. In the room, on the couch, Lei Yuntian gradually recovered as usual. With the arrival of everyone, he slowly opened his eyes. Although he tried his best to make his eyes look brighter, he still could not cover him. The depths of the eyes are weak. "Big brother, how do you feel?" Lei Zhennan went forward and asked with concern. "I don''t get in the way, I can''t die!" Lei Yuntian said. Where is the elder of the Dange elder? Lei Zhennan immediately asked. "Thunder is here!" Thunder hurryed forward and bowed. "Now the situation of the homeowner, you are already clear to the chest, give you the March time, do all the power of your Dange, refine the medicinal herbs, and solve the danger for the owner, can you dare to make a military order?" Lei Zhennan no expression Said irony. "Hey deputy head of the family, Thunder will try his best, after three months, if you can not lift the danger of the home, Thunder is willing to come to see!" Thunder is also a powerful answer, without any scruples and hesitation, they can see the family Loyalty. "Zhennan, can''t force them so much. They are all Lejia people. Since they are equal and willing, I will die with old bones. How can I be surrounded by others!" Lei Yuntian saw this and said quickly. "No, the owner, this is a voluntary, and has nothing to do with the family!" Thunder quickly said, making Lei Zhennan heart suddenly moved. Lei Yuntian was not good at what to say. He waved his hand and let the thunder rise. Then he slowly said: "Well, let''s not say anything else. Just secretly voiced to Zhennan, let the elders stay, actually there is Its all about business. When Lei Yuntian said this, everyone suddenly quieted down, and then Lei Yun genius said again: "You all understand that although Lei Jia has re-emerged after rebuilding after two years in the past two years, the hidden worry outside is It has not been lifted. Although the Magic Eagle Court did not know why, in the past two years, there was no news, and no disaster was brought to the head of my Lei family again, but he seemed to be hanging on the top of my sword. No one knows when it will fall, but I know that he will definitely fall, and when it falls, it will be when the disaster of my thunder is coming. In recent days, I have become more and more uneasy. Maybe I am a dead person, and I will feel the danger in the midst of it. Therefore, the day when the disaster is coming, I am afraid that it is not far away. As you all know, a year ago, we began to restore the thunder guards of my Lei family - Tailei Fengtian Eight Diagrams. Although we have found out the positions of the various tribes, the formation method far exceeds the repairs that I can currently control, and the required Lingshi resources are too large, so the road to recovery becomes very difficult. But even so, even if it is difficult, we can still reluctantly think of ways to solve them one by one, but in the past two months, in my research on the law, I found a secret. There is a central eye in this array. This is different from other eyes. He is the core of the whole array. The core position of this array is in the Sun Moon Plaza in the manor center. What is it? I have not figured it out yet. Once this core is found and opened, even if the previous conditions are not met, the array method can also be activated and run. However, if it is not found, even if the previous conditions are met, I am afraid that it is impossible to activate the array method. This method is so big that once activated, it will enclose the entire Wuyuan Town. At that time, with the defense of this array of laws, even if the Magic Eagle Pavilion is coming, I am afraid it will cost a lot of hands and feet, and this is my mine. Finally, the home is also the biggest reliance that can be found at present. I havent had much time, but I want to finish the last responsibility of guarding Leis family in the last time. I hope that in the next time, everyone will assist the deputy family and handle all the things of Leijia, and I should choose me. The final retreat. After Lei Yuntian finished speaking, the whole person had already looked pale, weak and indescribable, and it was sweating all over the body. His words reverberated in the hearts of the people for a long time, but they added a repressed atmosphere, adding a bit of heavy weight to everyone''s heart. "Well, you are all going to disperse!" In the weak, Lei Yuntian waved his hand and let everyone scatter. Lei Zhennan also greeted a few words of concern, quietly retreating, leaving only a breath of breath, breath The heavy Thundercloud, sitting alone in the middle of the meditation, began to slowly adjust. (To be continued) ~： To the reader Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Dear readers and friends, hello, because the fine waves are new people, this book is my virgin work. In order to write this book better, the back is more exciting, so the small waves are responsible for telling everyone, maybe for some time. I will pause the update for a while, thank you for your support of the fine waves, because I am a part-time writer, so I try to ensure that I wont break it later, but the small waves promise everyone, I will finish the book, even if it is There is only one reader, and I will definitely insist on writing it. ~： Update notice Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Dear readers, I am sorry to have delayed the half-month period. From the 1st of next month, the update will continue, I hope readers will continue to subscribe! Chapter 112： : Dive on Dandao Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! In the Lei family outside, the atmosphere is unprecedentedly tense, the whole family goes up and down the wind, the wind is full of wind and rain, and the moment when the mountain rains are coming to the wind, in the first floor of the Dange, in the spring character Danfang, the meditation is entangled in the Leiyang However, it is a calm state of heart and soul. He has eyes and eyes, and his heart is empty, and he devoted himself to the impression of Dan''s reel, and he realized the Dandao sentiments left by the predecessors. This Dan scroll, it seems not long, but its content is divided into four parts, the front is the three main parts, divided into medicine, fire, and alchemy, the last part and the fourth part, is the record of the predecessors Feeling the things left behind, the so-called fixed Dan Fang. In fact, this precious scroll is precious in the fourth part, but the first three parts do have their own uniqueness, but for Dan Dao, such as Leiyang, he cant tell him. Where is the good or bad? If other Dange disciples are sure to be able to discern at a glance, the methods of taking medicine, refining fire, and forming a Dan are completely different from their usual contact. But even so, they don''t dare to use such a method easily, because it requires the accumulation of the ultimate pharmacy knowledge, they do not, but ... Leiyang has. In the same way, inadvertently, such a high starting point will have countless benefits for the future growth of Leiyang on Dandao. Soon after Leiyang read the contents of the first three parts, he had a general idea of ??alchemy in his mind, and then he began to read the contents of the fourth part. "The way of alchemy lies in simplicity, in essence, not in more, not in complexity. The essence of the world lies in a few, and the road to alchemy is a process of simplification, to its dross, to retain its essence, so that Its essence is maximized in its role and effectiveness through the process of refining. But this is easy to say. It has been the ultimate in its ability since ancient times, but it is rare. The records recorded in this section are some simple Danfangs left by the predecessors, and some are even incomplete Danfang. If you want to use them, you need to constantly adjust them according to the refining system. However, if there is a capable person, this simple Danfang side can be made to the extreme, and can extend a new direction, and perhaps will see another brand new world. "Gathering Dan, you need to integrate Lantern Grass, Soul Flower, Maple Cloud, Lingtai Leaf, etc., to refine the fire of the earth, and when you are a child, you can become a Dan." "Pu Gudan..." "Yang Yan Dan..." "Thinking Dan..." "Chongjing Dan..." "Chemical Dan..." "Yi Rongdan..." "..." Leiyang has recorded smoothly all the way. This Dan cited hundreds of simple Danfangs, which are the most common common medicines in the world, but why it will be honored as the Dange to the treasure, which gives Leiyang the heart. doubt. However, after these Danfangs, the last recorded passage has aroused the interest of Leiyang. This passage is like this: "There are no fixed numbers in the world, and Dan Dao is also the same. At the beginning of Dan Dao, there is no fixed. Dan Fang, just like there is no way in this world. After countless years, everything in the world has gradually settled. This is the birth and formation of the rules of heaven. From then on, it is necessary to follow the laws of heaven. But following the laws of heaven does not mean to follow the rules. The rules must be flexible, and the variables can not be used to believe in the path of the predecessors. Dan Dao is like a practice. If you just walk the old road of the predecessors, you can''t push out the new ones. The medicines are thousands of things, you can understand the extension, the number of people, you have to realize! Lei Yang carefully closed the Dan Xuan scroll, feeling that the entire scroll content is actually very dull, it can not overlap with the imaginary Dange Zhibao, but the last paragraph, but constantly reverberating in his heart, can not be scattered for a long time go with. Nowadays, Leiyang Pharmacy has a knowledge of grass and trees, and the method of alchemy has been made. Danfang also has it, but all this is like a student with a full-fledged economy and a great glory. He is just talking on paper and has no practical experience. "Next, take medicine!" Lei Yang decided to follow Dandan''s simplest medicinal herbs to get medicine preparation, then returned to Danfang and began to try alchemy. After making up his mind, Leiyang got up and went out. On the first floor of the pavilion, go straight to the medicine court behind Dange. After a short time, he went back and returned, but there was already a large bag of Ling Pong Lingcao in his hand, and he entered Danfang. After everything was ready, Leiyang began to dispense medicine. He decided to refine the Polylingum first. He first selected a Dan furnace, and then invested in the refining of the medicinal herbs, and then began to work on the fire. This refining fire, it is difficult and difficult to say, it is easy and easy, mainly pay attention to the timing of ignition, Ju Ling Dan needs to refine the fire of the earth, and the earth is the most vigorous machine in the day, this is It is the day of noon. Calculate the time, after another ten minutes, the outside world is very noon, Leiyang will accumulate the technique at the fingertips. Ten minutes later, Leiyang will ignite the Dan fire under the Dan furnace on time, and according to the unique method, The exuberant atmosphere was introduced into the fire, and the original red flame suddenly turned golden, which caused the temperature of the Dan furnace to rise rapidly and soon became red. Leiyang was taken aback by the fact that the fire of the earthly yang formed after the infusion of the strong earth had such a variation, and such an astonishing temperature was produced. As the temperature of the Dan furnace rose sharply, the sound of the rumbling began to appear in the Dan furnace. The sound began to be not very strong, but gradually it gradually became a thunder, like a thunder, and it continued to blow up in this furnace. ,roar. According to the third part of the alchemy on the Dan Xuan reel, at this time, when it was alchemy, Leiyang according to the technique, one by one, constantly shot the seals to the Dan furnace, this seal is very wonderful, constantly falling on After the Dan furnace, it gradually calmed down the Dan furnace. But after about an hour, there was another sound coming from the Dan furnace, and when the sound reached its maximum, Leiyang began to continually print the seals, so that the time was a few hours. And the distance from the spirit of the spirit is getting closer and closer. At the moment when the child came, the sudden sound of a big river rushing out in the Dan furnace suddenly began to show a trace of tension in Leiyang''s look. He knew that the time for the spirit had arrived. This kind of spirit can be described as a key step in the formation of Dan Lingdan. Once it is not handled well, all the ones that have been trained are waste Dan. At the moment when Zizi arrived, Leiyang raised his hand and tried to sneak in the void. This cockroach seems to be simple, but it has its own unique technique. It seems that from the emptiness in this Danfang, it directly A thin line of aura. This refinery of the thin line is followed by Lei Yang''s finger, and it is instantly integrated into the Dan furnace. It has a small turbulence and slowly flows into the Dan under the unique method of Leiyang. In the furnace. With the inflow of this aura, the sound of the river running in the Dan furnace became more intense, and even the waves of the waves were heard. Leiyang is getting more and more nervous. This is the most crucial stage of the spiriting. Once it is not handled well, it will fall short. Even if there is a slight mistake, it will be a waste Dan in the end. Leiyang definitely does not allow such a thing to happen. He was frustrated at an early age, so nowadays, everything he wants is perfect. The child soon passed, but the thing of the spirits did not end. According to the requirements, this spirit will continue until the time of the Chen, and the aura of the Dan furnace will also increase with the passage of time, until the peak reaches the peak. After that, Fang is the perfect time for Cheng Dan. Time continued to pass, and soon when it arrived, under the unique method of Leiyang, the original infusion of the Dan furnace was like a small turbulent aura. After several hours, it has become a rushing river, rich in The aura is constantly flowing from the emptiness and then quickly flows into the Dan furnace. Time is turning again, and Leiyangs first medicinal herb is getting closer and closer, and Leiyangs heart is more and more anxious. At the moment when Chen arrived, Lei Yang suddenly slammed his fingers, and the seal in his hand suddenly changed quickly. In the end, he couldnt help but scream. "Dan Cheng, get up!" With the wave of Lei Yang''s palm, an exquisite white medicinal medicine instantly flew from the Dan furnace. However, the original alchemy was so smooth that it was about to end successfully. The white medicinal herb that rose to the mouth of the Dan furnace had a small crack suddenly appeared on it, and with the appearance of this crack, it was originally gone, emitting a faint, radiant white medicinal herb. The gray is interspersed, and after a while, there are countless fly ash directly, and the center of gravity falls back into the Dan furnace. "How can this be?" Lei Yang looked at the fly ash still slowly falling above the Dan furnace, and suddenly stupid in place. (To be continued) Chapter 113： : Crazy Alchemy Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Seeing that the already successful Poly Ling Dan, in the last time of Cheng Dan, instantly turned the fly ash, and an accident, Lei Yang was a little overwhelmed. The joy that has already risen and will soon see success is also suspended in half, not knowing how to continue. Originally this was only his first alchemy. Even if he was unsuccessful, he would not have a great influence on his mood. But at the moment, he felt as if he had suffered a huge blow. Because in the recent period of time, he has gone very smoothly, basically no setbacks, and the real-time machine that failed to come is also very bad. Actually, when it was near the time of success, it all created a deep defeat in Leiyangs heart. sense. But who is Leiyang, that is the person who escaped from the siege of the sons of the great patriots, and the ability to withstand the heart will not be too bad, but it takes a little time to adjust. "Where is the problem?" After about a fragrant incense, Lei Yang asked himself. He carefully recalled the steps in one step in his mind and carefully recalled the whole process of the alchemy, but the results did not find any flaws. Next, Lei Yang came to the futon in the center of the three Dan furnaces and sat down on his knees. He felt that he needed to completely calm his heart and then look for the problem. This sitting is half a day. In the middle of the day, Leiyang recalled his alchemy process hundreds of times before and after, but still has no clue. Leiyang repeatedly thought about it, but he couldn''t find the root of the problem. In the end, he decided to do it again. It would be better to open the furnace again and refine it. If there is a problem in that link again, he will observe it carefully. After the decision, Leiyang immediately began to take action. He took medicine, refining the fire, and smelting Dan. This time, he was much more skilled than the last time. Even if Dange disciples saw it here, he could not see that he had too much. The sense of oysters, it can be seen that its talent is high, it is indeed enviable. One day later, when Chenchen arrived, Leiyangs look was once again tense. With the advent of Chen, Leiyang once again shouted: Chengdan, get up! As Leiyang slammed into the Dan furnace, the Dan furnace suddenly swelled a white medicinal medicine from the inside, but it was on the medicinal At the moment above the Dan furnace, the cracks appeared again and the same thing happened again. "How can this be the case, where is the problem?" Lei Yang frowned high, and for a time it was really unacceptable. The two consecutive failures made his inner frustration even more, but it also provoked the inner strength of his unyielding enthusiasm. "Hey, I don''t believe it. I still don''t have the things that Leiyang can''t do. The secrets of the array can''t stand me. This area is full of spirits. What''s the problem?" Lei Yang said to himself, in the bottom of his heart. Encourage yourself. But even if this is the case, the difficulties are still in front of us. It is clearly in accordance with the steps of Dan, and it is carried out without any problem. But why is it always impossible to become a Dan, and Leiyang still keeps thinking about it. "Is it wrong to take the medicine, but I have clearly checked the countless times, and should not go wrong?" "The fire can not be wrong, the fire of the earth and the sun, and according to visual inspection, the temperature has definitely reached the standard." "The most likely mistake is the control of the spirit, and the timing of Cheng Dan, but what is it, Leiyang is still uncertain." Lei Yang combed these questions one by one in his mind, but in which part he was unable to accurately determine. In the past few days, Lei Yangs extreme use of the brain has made him feel dizzy and his eyes are bloodshot, but he has not thought about giving up at this moment. However, this problem can never be solved. It seems to be a thorn in his heart. He is stuck in his throat and makes him lie in his throat. In desperation, Lei Yang was also forced to rush. Seeing that he had taken fewer and fewer medicines to go to the medicine cabinet, he even had a simple polylingus that had not yet been refining. The heart gave birth to a crazy idea. The idea became clearer and clearer in his mind. After the final formation, he looked at the three Dan furnaces in front of him, and his eyes showed an unprecedented color of madness. "Haha, since it can''t be done, then Laozi will simply open his three furnaces!" Leiyang bit his teeth, open the Dan furnace, and quickly put the herbs needed for alchemy into the three Dan furnaces. The passage of time, until noon on the second day, when the second day of the sun is the most vigorous, Leiyang decisively ignited the fire of the alchemy of the three Dan furnaces. The exuberant fire of the earth and the blazing burning under the Dan furnace caused the three Dan furnaces to instantly redden, which caused the temperature of the entire Danfang to rise sharply. This Danfang was originally strange. When Leiyang first opened a furnace for alchemy, the indoor temperature of Danfang seemed to be self-regulating, but now the three furnaces are fully open, and the temperature is high, it seems to have exceeded the temperature that the Danfang itself can adjust. The limit, for a time, the temperature has lost control, so that the whole person in Leiyang feels hot all over the body, as if it is in the furnace. However, at this moment, Leiyang has no time to take care of this. He has all his thoughts on the three Dan furnaces, and his hands are constantly being shot to Dan furnace. These three Dan furnaces are also unusual. It seems to have life. In the continuous casting of Leiyang, they gradually found a kind of resonance, which seems to be able to communicate in general. It makes Leiyang feel very curious, but it is not Imagine, because this moment is not a time to think deeply. In this way, in the crazy shackles of Leiyang, the whole person is single-minded, and the mind is extremely consumed. In the eyes that are full of bloodshot eyes, the blood is more, and it is more like a shawl. The whole person looks like a figure. Mad. In this difficult practice, time passed by, and finally came to the next day, at the moment of the arrival of Chen, Lei Yang fiercely bite the tip of the tongue, so that the original mind has been exhausted to the ultimate mind, suddenly Woke up. In this waking moment, Lei Yangyi pointed to the Dan furnace. Under this finger, one of the Dan furnaces suddenly slammed into the earthquake, slowly raising a polyling, and Leiyang again The other Dan furnace pointed a finger. I didn''t expect that because he did not repair enough, it was difficult for the mind to make the second Dan furnace at the same time become Dan at the same time. Under this finger, the Dan furnace was still moving. Leiyang had to stabilize his mind and only let the first furnace first become a Dan, only to complete the second furnace, but there is no other way. But without exception, no matter how serious Leiyang is, it is still impossible to change the situation. The first Danang''s remedy is once again broken. But this time Leiyang did not lose heart, but quickly turned to the second Dan furnace, although very careful, but still the same result. With a nervous, embarrassed, and even anxious mood, Leiyang continued to slam into the third Dan furnace. Under this finger, with the shock of the Dan furnace, a white remedy Once again, it rises slowly from the inside of the furnace. But the difference is that after the rise of this medicinal herb, there was no previous fragmentation, but it was caught in the hands of Lei Yang, and it also gave out a strong Danxiang. "This... yes, yes, yes, this is the taste!" Lei Yang sucked hard and absorbed the Danxiang from the medicinal herbs deeply into the nose. It felt a familiar feeling, and it felt nothing else. It is the familiar taste of the polylingus, so I can''t help but say that I can''t help myself. Looking at the familiar Ju Ling Dan in his hand, Lei Yang feels that he finally vented the kind of depression in his heart. Even in the past few days, he has paid too much effort, but now he sees this finished medicine. Leiyang feels that everything is worth it. "Haha, you can make your own alchemy in the future!" Lei Yang laughed happily, and he felt very energetic in his heart. He thought that a few years ago, he was still a weak boy who had been suffering from Dan Dan in the pursuit of Dan, but now he has It is really pleasant to be able to appreciate the medicinal herbs in this Dange, the top Danfang. In just a few days, you can refine the medicinal herbs. If you let the Dange disciples know that they will be regarded as heavenly people, although the quality of this sapling is not too high, it is finally refined. After Leiyang was delighted for a while, he began to analyze, although this time Dan was refining, but what is the specific reason, Leiyang is not too clear. "The previous steps should be no problem, the problem is at the time of Cheng Dan..." "Chengdan must not be wrong, I have just arrived at Chen time, and I started to become a Dan, and this time, I opened three furnaces, and I could not become Dan at the same time, which led to a great delay in Cheng Dan. After that, is it true that... is the time for Cheng Dan?" Lei Yang continued to analyze in his mind, and finally began to have a clue. He repeatedly speculated that he finally locked the problem at the timing of Cheng Dan. In order to verify this problem, Leiyang put all the last medicinal materials into the Dan furnace, and started alchemy again. One day later, when it arrived, Leiyang deliberately delayed the timing of Chengdan to the time when the third Dan furnace was opened. It really became. "It turned out to be the grasp of the timing of Cheng Dan!" Lei Yang took the medicinal herbs and smiled happily. (To be continued) Chapter 114： : first exposed Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Leiyang did not choose to stay in Danfang, but was prepared to go out to ease some tired feelings. When he walked out of Dange, he felt the difference in the entire Leijia Manor. The atmosphere in the manor is active on weekdays, but I dont know why it is very dull in this manor today. It seems that something big is going to happen. Leiyang returned to the back mountain, but he did not see his father at all. When he wandered around the manor, he accidentally heard the people talking privately, just like what happened to the owner Lei Yuntian. However, the tribes seem to be very taboo to talk about this topic. They just talked a few words and then stopped, but from the feeling of their conversation, Lei Yang can guess that Lei family must have a big problem. As a patrol elder, he naturally has the right to know about this matter. He has to pay attention to this matter and do his duty and duty to be able to stand up to his identity as an elder. If something goes wrong, he must understand that as an elder, he must contribute his own strength at a critical moment. He cant think about it. Leiyang went straight to the pavilion, but after arriving at the elder pavilion, he found There was no one in the cabinet. Apart from a few children who were guarding the door, no elder was sitting here. The child of the goalkeeper saw Lei Yang coming to him, and he respectfully bowed: "I have seen the elders of the inspection!" Lei Yang waved and said: "You are all excused, why is there not an elder in this cabinet sitting in town?" "This... Is it that the elders still don''t know?" The child looked at Leiyang and immediately sighed, and then asked quickly and respectfully. "Do you know what is happening in the family?" Lei Yang was also a brow, and asked quickly. "Isn''t it, rumored homeowner Lei Yuntian, three years ago, in the cold poison, now the spread of cold poison, has reached the point where it can not be suppressed, if not the Dange elder Lei Yunzi, reluctantly suppressed with the drug, I am afraid that a few days ago the owner Maybe already..." The child quickly told some of the secrets he knew about to Leiyang. "What, is there still this?" Lei Yang was shocked and almost smashed his eyes. "Yes, even if the elders of Lei Yunzi temporarily delay the family''s cold poisoning period, they can only delay for up to three months. If after three months, they will still be unable to find the medicine to solve his body. Cold poison, I am afraid that the family is in danger. After hearing the incident, the deputy head of the family was very anxious. On the spot, the elders of the Dange, the elders of the elders, made a military order. If they could not refine the medicinal herbs after three months, they would come to see them. It is to kill all the elders except the Thunder, and go out all the way in this month to find the world''s rare medicine Qidan. If you can solve the cold poison in the main body of the family, and break the pre-existing crisis, the family will be rewarded. "The child saw Lei Yang so surprised, but it was a brain that put everything in the air." "There is still this matter, then why did I find out what happened to Dange before I went out to Dange?" Lei Yang said to himself. "The elders do not know, this time the homeowner is in danger, the family''s high-level fears cause panic among the tribes, so the news is completely blocked, and even the tribes are not allowed to discuss the matter privately, so as not to cause unnecessary trouble!" The child quickly replied. "Oh, understand!" After listening to Lei Yang, he turned and went straight to Dange. He was going to find the Thunder and understand the whole thing. But after returning to Dange, he discovered that the Thunder was not there, and now it seems that all Dange disciples are also trying to cultivate the medicine of the medicine field, as if they are in reserve. Leiyang felt as if he couldn''t help himself, so he went to the medicine court and prepared to take some of the necessary medicines to refine alchemy. However, just before he arrived at the medicine cabinet, he heard the management in the medicine cabinet said to the Dange disciple who also went to take the medicine. "Sorry, the medicine cabinet has been sealed and no one can receive the medicine!" Leiyang was a bit frustrated. He felt like he couldnt do anything. He was about to turn and leave, but he was suddenly stopped by the manager of the drug court. "Inspecting the elders to stay, I don''t know the elders, but come to take medicine and alchemy?" The management was far and respectful, and asked politely. "Exactly, but you are not here..." Leiyang sighed and asked quickly. "That elders come to take medicine!" After the management confirmed, he quickly reached out and asked, so that the disciples of Dange, who had been blocked from taking medicine for four weeks, were extremely unbalanced, and there was a dissatisfied look in their eyes. Some even started to complain in a low voice. "How can this be?" "We are also Dange disciples. Is it necessary for the elders to be treated specially?" "What does it mean?" "This is obviously a superior to the knot!" "This image is too small for a little!" "..." The complaints of dissatisfaction with each other suddenly swelled. "This... This is not good. Although I am an elder, I also want to treat everyone differently. Can''t I treat it specially?" Lei Yang looked at the dissatisfied Dange disciples around him, and suddenly said something awkwardly. "Hey, elders, nothing, you don''t have to pay attention to them. Those of you who useless things know that the one-day climb is better than the one who enjoys the treatment. Whoever is well treated can, as a result, how much your level of Dan Dao has improved. Who can say that he is a master of medicine? Inspecting the elders for taking medicine, I personally decided by the elders of Dange. He said that no one in the middle of March would get medicines, but except for the elders, how much he wants, how much will he take? . At the beginning, I was just as convinced as you, but the elders words suddenly made me feel uncomfortable. Do you want to know? Telling you these little rabbits, its fine, just to fight against your excessively strong self-confidence, lest you think that you are a disciple of Dange on a weekday, a high-spirited look. You have been waiting for the latest entry into Dange for more than three years, but you can ask yourself, now you can write down the number of grass medicinal knowledge in the first floor of the Dange. It may be more than three thousand. But you can know that this seemingly young boys patrol elder has his record. Then I am asking you, who among you, at the beginning of alchemy, you can refine the spirit of Dan in ten days, no, tell you, you can do this inspection of the elders. Are you convinced now? "The words of the management are very sharp, and every sentence is like a slap in the face of the dissatisfied Dange disciples, making them look blushing, and the inner shock has reached an indescribable point." "God, this is a enchanting!" "Yeah, give me a year, maybe I can''t make it out of Ju Ling Dan, on the 10th, this is the weather that has made Dan Dao master!" "This... anyway, I can''t do it..." The drug cabinet management immediately caused a lot of sensation here, and the Dange disciples who came to take medicines quickly dispersed in this discussion. It is really nothing to stay here. Leiyang had something in his heart. This medicinal medicine had to be practiced, so he was not polite. After taking the medicine, he went straight to the spring word Danfang on the first floor of Dange, and began to concentrate on refining Dan. Because he seems to have felt it, and now his crazy alchemy, perhaps the biggest contribution to the family. And Leiyangs Dandao talent, as well as his sharp edge on the road in Dandao, also quickly spread in the Dange with the management of the drug court, gradually passing over the gods, and more and more Bizarre, in the end, Leiyang was actually passed down to be the reincarnation of Dan... (To be continued) Chapter 115： : Madness Thundercloud Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Leiyang seems to have a kind of attachment to Dandao. When he enters Danfang, the whole person immediately sinks into the study of Dandao. In addition, the current situation of Leijia, and the deliberate arrangement of the Thunder, he seems to be faint. I can feel some Thunder thoughts, so this time alchemy, he became more engaged. The days of doing things seriously are always very fast. When the time is over, the time of two months flies away. During this period, the level of Danyang in Leiyang is soaring. In the past month and a half, in addition to taking the medicine several times in the medicine cabinet, the rest of the time was basically used in the alchemy, but the harvest was huge. Because of the previous foundation, Leiyangs approach became more and more sophisticated in the subsequent alchemy, so in just one and a half months, Leiyang actually refining dozens of medicinal herbs on the Dans reel. The talent of Dan Dao is so astounding. Because in the process of alchemy, he found that some Dans on the scrolls of Dan is not complete. This seems to be some flaws that the predecessors intended to leave, but these flaws are very secret. It is difficult to study without careful study. Find. And gradually Leiyang also found a unique method of alchemy in his own serious alchemy. He used his own method to sum up a set of methods. He found that he greatly improved the success rate of Chengdan. It was not until two days later that the Thunder returned with a tiredness and recalled Leiyang at home. Leiyang ended the refining of the alchemy and came to the Thunders winter character Danfang. "I have seen Uncle Shu, I don''t know what Uncle called me to call me?" Lei Yang walked into the room and bowed to Leiyang. After seeing the Thunder, his face was full of dark circles and even the spirit. Some were too wilting, and suddenly asked again: "Uncle, what''s the matter with you?" "Well, you are coming, come over and sit down, I don''t get in the way, just recently with excessive brains, the spirit is a little tired!" Thunder said weakly. "Uncle Shu, I see your heart and soul, I am afraid that the brain has been damaged to a certain extent. I think it must be for the cold poison of the owner?" Lei Yang asked. "You know, the old man of the family is now the backbone of the whole family of Lei family. He can''t do anything. My life and death don''t matter, but the backbone of the family can''t fall. However, hey! Its also awkward, although I am an elder of Dange, but now Im a poor man in this matter. In the past two months, I went out to worship a Dan Dao master and wanted to learn Dan Daos method, but in the end I couldnt do it. I changed my mind and finally asked for Dan from him, but whoever knows it was driven out by others, I... Ugh! I am incompetent! The Thunder kept sighing and sighing. He felt that when he mentioned this, he was depressed and the whole persons spirit seemed even worse. "Uncle, well, you don''t think about it anymore. There is a refreshing Dan here. I feel that you should take it down now, take a rest and it''s right. It''s not in the March period yet, you No need to do this, maybe we still have a chance?" Lei Yang immediately took out a medicinal drug, after serving the Thunder, comfortably said. "Hey, this medicinal medicine is good. You just said what kind of medicinal medicine is coming. Where did you get it from?" After a while, the Thunder took the effect of the Thunder, and the whole person seemed to be in good spirits. less. "Oh, this medicinal medicine was only refining me recently. How does Uncle Shu feel the effect?" Lei Yang said calmly. "What... what do you say, this remedy... is you... you refining, coughing and coughing..." After hearing the words of Leiyang, the whole person of Thunder was immediately hit by the Thunder. , almost jumped up, and there was a state of wilting before, swept away in an instant, and even almost stunned by this heavy news. In fact, it is not a Thunder exaggeration. If you change someone, you will make the same reaction as him. The amazing medicinal path of grass and wood memory is no problem, this is even a surprise, but it is not scared, but now Leiyang actually did not have any Dan teacher guidance, he relied on understanding to refine the remedy, which is simply Unacceptable, the original Thunder also tried, did not hold any hope, but did not expect this to be really. "Yes, this is indeed my own refining!" Leiyang is still very calm, because in his opinion, he feels that there is nothing. "Then, do you have anything other than this remedy?" Thunder is getting more and more excited, and it has a huge contrast with the mood at the beginning, as if the New World was discovered. "Yes, but there is only this!" Lei Yang raised his hand and took out dozens of kinds of medicinal herbs he had made, all of them were taken out and placed in front of the Thunder. "God, is this all you refining?" Thunder was somewhat unbelievable. "Yes!" Lei Yang''s answer is very simple, just a word, but the words are short and powerful, full of confidence. "Haha, you are a genius. I think this thing has become, it will be able to be done, it will certainly be done, we still have time, yes, we still have time, have confidence, yes, we must have confidence!" Thunder suddenly seemed to be like A child in general, regardless of the image in front of Lei Yang smashed up, you can think that the thunder''s inner excitement must have reached the unimaginable ultimate. The Thunder language is incoherent. He said that Leiyang did not understand at all, but the spirit of the elders was completely changed because he took his own refreshing Dan. His inner moment was very fulfilling. "Go, I will take you to a place?" The Thunder couldnt help but say that pulling up Leiyang would leave, and Leiyang would not like it. "Hey, that, uncle, where are you going?" Leiyangs words have not been asked yet, and Leiyang has been taken out of the room by him. "Don''t ask, just go with me, that place is sure that you will be interested!" So Leiyang was thundered and soon disappeared outside Dange. ...... Soon, following the footsteps of the Thunder, he came to a remote courtyard in the northwest corner of the manor. This courtyard is very old, and even there are holes in the wall, or if it was not a chaotic battle two years ago. After that, the whole family has been repaired, and it may have completely collapsed here. Even after the renovation, it has been two years, and there have been many weeds growing around the wall. After the Thunder came here, the footsteps suddenly became lighter, with Leiyang carefully approaching the outer wall, leaning against the crack in the outer wall, and still raising the heart from time to time, do not make a noise, it looks like I want to use the cracks to see the secrets in this courtyard. At the moment of the crack near the crack, Lei Yang suddenly smelled a strong Danxiang floating from the crack about half an inch. "Well, there are some alchemists here!" Lei Yang thought in his heart, but he couldn''t help but swear two words. However, although the voice was very weak, he still made the Thunder look changed, and quickly made a "". No action to speak. After the Thunder first looked at the crack, it seemed to be sure that something was the same, smiling, and then one finger, let Leiyang also go and see. Lei Yang hearted the gods and quickly put his eyes on the crack. When he looked into the courtyard, he saw a picture that shocked him. I saw that in the other hospitals, dozens of Dan furnaces are all in the state of alchemy. Among these Dan furnaces, there is a one-armed old man who constantly shuttles back and forth to observe the situation of the inner furnace. And this old man, at this moment, the hair is scattered, his eyes are full of bloodshot eyes, although it is gray and white, but also a white robe, but it looks very embarrassing, the whole person seems to reveal a state of madness. When Leiyang carefully identified who the old man was, he suddenly screamed out again, because he found out that it was the elder of the Dange, Lei Yunzi, but his current state seemed to not so good. (To be continued) Chapter 116： : Thunder’s plan Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! "Hey, don''t make a sound!" Thunder saw that Lei Yang almost couldn''t hold back, and he immediately squatted on his lap, hurting Lei Yang and licking his mouth. "Lee elders actually alchemy here, why didn''t he go to Dange?" After the pain, Lei Yang quickly asked. "To tell the truth, I don''t know why he came here to make alchemy. I discovered it a year ago, but he had a quirk when he was alchemy. He didn''t want anyone to come close. I want to improve my alchemy level, so I often come here. Spying outside the wall, or else I will be driven away once he is discovered." Thunder almost whispered to Leiyang with his mouth. "Then you brought me here, but also to let me see him alchemy?" Lei Yang whispered. "Yes, it is this intention. I hope that after you observe his alchemy method, you can have some insights. As for the specific reasons, after leaving here and returning to Dange, I will tell you one by one." Said. Leiyang nodded and knew that Thunder would have a deep meaning, but it was not a long time to talk about it, so he hurryed to seize the time and continued to peep into the courtyard from the crack. I saw that Lei Yunzi continued to shuttle through these huge Dan furnaces. Although the whole person was in a state of madness, his alchemy did not delay every potion. Lei Yang watched it carefully outside the wall. Through observation, he found that there are twenty-seven Dan furnaces in this courtyard. Each Dan furnace has its specific location. Each of the five furnaces is a group. The Dan furnaces of one group are relatively close, and the groups and groups. The distance between the Dan furnaces is relatively long, but all the Dan furnaces basically form an elliptical shape. That Thunder cloud, from time to time shuttle, and occasionally talk to himself, saying that some of the two words, so that Lei Yang outside the wall heard the clouds in the fog. However, Leiyang gradually found out some doorways and found that Lei Yunzi, indeed, was the former Dange elder, but also the most powerful Dan Dao master of Lei family today. He seems to have created his own unique The alchemy method, from the layout of the Dan furnace, should be related to the five elements of the Jinmu water and fire. After a long while, Lei Yang happened to meet when Lei Yunzi was in Chengdan. His heart was very excited. For him, how much he hoped to witness the Dandao master how to become a Dan, but this time it was a voyeuristic. It is also a wish. In the other courtyard, I saw Lei Yunzi came to five of the Dan furnaces. After meditating on the knees, I reached out and pointed at the five dragons. The five furnaces suddenly vibrated at the same time. With the vibration, the Dan furnace slowly opened. There is a water blue medicinal herb in the Dantan furnace slowly rising. "He can open the same five furnaces!" Lei Yang was shocked by his move. He could not do it with two furnaces. This is the first person in Leijia''s alchemy today. In the other courtyard, I saw the thunderclouds, and the arm was like a residual image. I quickly took the inscriptions to the five Dan furnaces. After about a column of incense, with the rich Danxiang blowing, five The water blue ammon was instantly caught in the hands of Lei Yang, and Dan Cheng. Looking at the drug in his hand, Lei Yunzi suddenly laughed and said: "Ha ha ha, this day, the water Dan has finally become, now the old man, the five elements of the Dandao Jinmu water and soil have been Cheng Dan, but unfortunately, this fire property only Dan medicine, it is always worse than some heat. However, everything can''t escape the five elements. The old man''s own five-line Dan Dao, now Cheng Dan four lines, the five elements are heavenly, each other, and even if the old man pushes back, he will certainly be able to develop the medicinal properties of the fire, just I am afraid that time is running out! After Lei Yunzi talked to himself in the election, he began to work hard and did not notice that someone outside the wall spoke. "Five elements... Dandao, all things are accompanied by each other, but they are also related to each other..., a little bit of meaning!" However, Leiyang listened to Lei Yunzis self-talking words, and seemed to have some epiphany in his heart. After watching it for a while, the two quietly retired. Leiyang has gone all the way, and his mind is constantly thinking. The level of Dan Daozis Dan Dao is indeed very high. His method of alchemy is very different from Lei Yangs approach to self-study. Lei Yang can learn a lot from it. Something you can''t learn in books. The Thunder did not bother to think about Leiyang, but just followed him. The two returned silently to Dange until they entered the Thunders Danfang. The Thunder asked: "How about watching the elders of Alchemy What is the feeling?" "Well, it does have some gains, but I don''t know what the uncle is." Lei Yang quickly asked. "Well, I am going to tell you about this. The homeowner''s cold poison spreads, I don''t think I need to say more. Although I left the military order, I can see that there is only one month left, but now I am doing alchemy, but I am There is no clue. Thunder worried that the whole person would be embarrassed when he mentioned the matter. "Isn''t there that Lei Yunzi elders are working hard to make alchemy?" Lei Yang asked. "Yes, you are right, but in order to prevent it, I feel that this is not a safe thing. It is not that I do not trust the elders'' level of Dan Dao. It is really a matter of cold poison for the elders for more than two years. I have already made my own efforts, and sometimes I am still crazy. He has already pushed himself to that share. I cant completely put the bet on him. I cant bear it! Thunder said with some heartache, he is thundercloud after all. The teacher and the disciples are better than the father and son. "What are your plans for now?" Lei Yang asked. "The next thing, it depends on you?" Thunder looked at Lei Yang with both eyes, serious and serious. "Rely on me? What do you say to the elders, as long as I can do it, I will do my best!" Lei Yang had some doubts, but still readily agreed. "Well, I am relieved to have you! In fact, when you return, I have the heart to pull you into Dange, but at that time, I just liked you as a child. Until you spent less than ten days reading all the medicine books on the Dange floor and showing amazing drug talents in the assessment, I had an unrealistic idea. However, the idea at that time seemed to be a newcomer to you who would not have alchemy at all. It was tantamount to the Arabian Nights and the idiotic dreams, so I did not have much hope. Until I went to the medicine court before, when you actually took out the refining medicinal herbs, I suddenly realized that maybe everything will become possible in you, so I took you to peek at the master and his old man. Now you understand my thoughts? "The Thunder finished, looking at Leiyang with a smile." "You mean... let me alchemy and refine the so-called medicinal properties of the elders'' mouth?" Lei Yang asked indefinitely. The Thunder did not speak, just looked at Lei Yang and nodded. "No, I..., this... Its been three years since the elders level of Danish refining, and they cant be made. I...but no, how is this possible? Lei Yang was shocked and instantly I said something incoherently. "Yes, it''s you, believe in yourself, you can do it, because so far, I haven''t found anything you can''t do!" Thunder looked at Leiyang with confidence and kept cheering for him. "This, but he is this thing, um, ah, that''s okay, but I can only say, give it a try!" Lei Yang originally wanted to refuse, but when he saw the Thunder''s full of sincere eyes, he finally did not I refuse to accept it. "Okay, that''s it. From now on, any medicine you need, I will let Dange disciples directly to your Danfang. You will be on duty 24 hours before your Dan room. You need anything at any time. They will send it to you at the first time. It all depends on you. Remember, your time is only one month. "Thunder saw Leiyang nod, and quickly said, making Leiyang feel like this guy seems to have a premeditated, for fear of his own remorse." However, since it promised, it was not easy to repent. After getting up, Lei Yang walked into his own spring character Danfang with repression. After sitting cross-legged on the futon, he suddenly felt a heavy burden on his body. "Cheng, must be made!" At this moment, he feels that whether it is for the family or for the homeowner, it is also for the uncle, he must do this this time, only to complete. (To be continued) Author Yan Lang said: seeking collection! Ask for flowers and take flowers for me! Chapter 117： : Fully repaired Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! After sitting down, I felt that the burden on my shoulder was too heavy. Leiyang was so impetuous that I couldnt let myself enter that quiet state for a long time, and I remembered too many past events. He remembered the boy who had been smashing the boulder on the Qinglong River. He remembered the gentleness of his mother, remembered the tragic battle of the ethnic chaos, remembered the hatred of countless people, and remembered the blood of the elders Lei Changqing. I remembered that Lei Jin had only one left arm left. He remembered a lot of... Although it has been more than two years in the past, it seems to have been in his memory for a long time. The people who survived are very difficult. He does not want to see that any one of the tribes will die innocently... Lei Yang did not know why he remembered the painful memories of these deep minds. Until a long time, Lei Yang gradually thought of the five elements of Lei Yunzi, and his heart gradually calmed down. "All things in the world are in the five elements. Everything is accompanied by each other, but they are also related to each other. The golden woods are hot and the ground, the five elements are cyclical, mutual promotion and mutual restraint. Elder Lei Yunzi could not refine the medicinal properties of the fire, but he wanted to use the five-line cycle, the method of symbiosis, refining the special medicinal herbs, and breaking the cold poison in the body of the family. This method is wonderful, but it is wonderful. Not a perfect strategy. The most appropriate method of cold poisoning, when it is still the fire attribute of the drug, I am now limited time, it is obviously impossible to thoroughly carry out the research of the five elements of Dandao, only the medicinal properties of the fire. But this Dan medicine, even the Dan Dao master like Lei Yunzi elders, can''t succeed, and I am just a rookie who just entered Dandao in January. Uncle Shu is not too big! Leiyang thought about it in his heart, and he thought that this was a bit ridiculous. But things have reached this point, and only one has tried, but he only has a bitter smile, and he feels like he is being counted by his uncle. "Well, I don''t think it''s worth it, or do something practical. There is not much time left. How can I still fight?" Lei Yang is also a decisive person. After a sentence, he no longer thinks, but starts. Think about Dan Fang. This fire attribute medicinal medicine is completely different from the medicinal herbs on the reel of the Dan dynasty reel. Although the Dan Yao Dan Fang on the Dan Xuan scroll is also defective, there is still a model of Dan Fang, but now all this It was a blank, and Dan Fang actually needed him to create this rookie. "Fire attribute medicinal herbs, then it must be a lot of fire attribute medicinal materials, and now there is no fixed Dan room to follow, then you can only try to explore. Red flame grass, sun flower, suzaku leaf, sun grass, volcanic water..." Leiyang''s mind is spinning rapidly, and all kinds of medicinal materials flash rapidly in Leiyang''s mind, and soon the first simple Dan is convenient. It was confirmed by Lei Yang in his mind, and then quickly handed over the medicinal materials needed for this Danfang to the disciples who were guarded outside Danfang. Soon all the medicinal materials were prepared and all sent. Leiyang did not dare to delay, and the Dan furnace opened, and began to open the alchemy. ...... Just in Leiyangs spring house on the first floor of the Dange, when the desperately refines the fire attribute medicinal herbs, all the elders of the Lei family have returned. They spent all their time and energy on the repairing method, and the owner Lei Yuntian has already gone through the customs, using all his experiences in the core of the search. With the joint efforts of all the elders and tribes, the eyes of the various tribes that were previously found were quickly recovered, and the huge spiritual stones required for the operation of the formations were gradually ready. Before the home, Lei Yuntian had already prepared all the elders with two sets of plans. Once the core of the formation could not be found or could not be opened, then when the enemy came, it would take advantage of the might of this method. It is so heavy that, in his words, since it cannot be defended, it will be destroyed together. A few days later, the period of March is getting closer and closer. With the concerted efforts of all the elders of Leijia, all the eyes of the Balong branch have been completely restored, and there is a huge Lingshi, almost all All the families are stacked in the specified position. On the early morning of this day, Lei Yuntian was pale in the Sun Moon Plaza of the Lei Family Center. He looked at the mans in his eyes. As his hands and fingers continued to calculate, his face became paler. It seems that his deduction is too consuming, and gradually the sweat like a bean has been rolling down from his forehead, like rain, and he quickly soaked his clothes. Behind Lei Yuntian, all the elders are standing behind him at the moment, all staring nervously at him, his eyes full of anxiety. After about two incense sticks, Lei Yuntians finger suddenly stopped, and his whole body couldnt stop rushing, and a spurt of black blood. "Big brother... "Homeowner..." As soon as the elders saw it, they suddenly rushed up. Lei Zhennan was quick to hold Lei Yuntian. "Big Brother, if you don''t want to deduct it first, go back and take a break. You are already the tenth time to spurt blood. If you continue to do so, you will not be able to eat it." Lei Zhennan said with concern. "Yeah, the owner, don''t deduct it first!" The other elders also persuaded. Lei Yuntian looked at everyone, smiled slightly, and took a breath, and then said weakly: "I don''t get in the way, my old bones are alive for a few days anyway, you don''t have to say, let me finish me." Finally, guard the family''s wishes! I have become more and more restless in recent days. I am afraid that after the Magic Eagle Pavilion will not come, I will come. I am afraid that there will be another **** disaster in Leijia. Last night, I watched the sky in the night and saw that there was a sigh of anger in the east. I am a man who will die. I am afraid that it will come to the forefront. It seems that there is a certain ability to perceive the disaster. Lei is afraid that it will be in jeopardy. However, the strange thing is that although the East has a sigh of anger, but it does give birth to a hint of purple gas, although the purple gas is not obvious, but I can clearly feel it, maybe I have a lifeline. And what is the meaning of this vitality, it is difficult for me to get through, but I think about it, and now I can only rely on it, its too thunderous, so Ive put this old life together and I have to play it. The core of this law, maybe this is the true meaning of that purple gas. After everyone listened, although I felt heartache, but now there is no better way for anyone, so they only stand there silently. "But the deduction of this core of the law is too exhausting. Although I can feel its existence now, if I want to find out, I still need to do at least dozens of times. Haha, I can feel that he is getting closer and closer to me, but I dont know if I can stick to the old bones, when the core of the law is found. Lei Yuntian laughed, and after the body eased a little, he began to count again. His whole breath seemed to be weak again with the beginning of the deduction. The elders behind him, watching Lei Yuntian so desperately, watching him like a candle in the wind, there is always the possibility of extinction, eyes are filled with tears, a heroic end of the tragic meaning, in this square It gradually rises inside. (To be continued) Chapter 118： : Array core Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Lei Yuntian almost tried his best. In order to find out the core of this law as soon as possible, he did not hesitate to spend his heart to repair the blood to support the huge consumption of mind. Every time the blood is ejected, it will make Lei Yuntian weak, and his cold poison is temporarily delayed by Lei Yunzi''s remedy, but the balance in his body is too weak, and he can''t afford it. Toss. In the end, Lei Yuntian was almost awkward, and his eye sockets were deep. It was to push the core of the array. His eyes were red and bloody. The whole persons head was squandered and mad, and he couldnt bear to look down. However, Lei Yuntians crazy deduction was not ineffective, until from the edge of the square, all the way to the center of the square, and finally stopped at a distance of ten feet from the bluestone platform in the center of the square, his weak body could not stand. In this high-intensity deduction, the fragile balance in his body was completely broken. Under the impact of the spread of cold poison, he finally could not continue to support and fainted. Originally from the March period, there are still a few days, but because Lei Yuntian''s body uses the essence of the blood, the balance that is already very fragile in the body is completely broken, which leads to the early spread of cold poison, which makes Lei Yuntian fall into the depth. In a coma. Fortunately, at this time, Lei Yunzi finally made a five-line Dan with the method of the Five Elements Dandao, and rushed to the square in time. The elders were also helpless, but because of the arrival of Lei Yunzi, their confusion was slightly relieved. Lei Yunzi reached out and explored the thunder of Lei Yuntian, and then touched the heart of Lei Yuntian, suddenly changed his face, making all the elders originally put down the heart, and once again hung up high. Lei Yunzi sat down on the knees, squatting, and after pokeing a point on Lei Yuntian''s whole body, he took a shot of Lei Yuntian''s jaw and took the five elements of Dandao for him. Then he placed his palm on Lei Yuntian. The back, constantly for his treatment. In the entire square, there was some abnormality in the air. It seemed that the air was going to solidify, and everyone could not breathe. After two hours passed, Lei Yuntian suddenly coughed out three black blood, and the whole person gradually became ruddy, and Lei Yunzi recovered his palm with a sly face and slowly adjusted his interest. After a fragrant incense, Lei Yuntian woke up leisurely, and the whole seemed to suddenly recover. He became unusually spirited and looked at his eyes. Even he felt that his energy had recovered a lot. "This... Is it... Is it true that the elders of Lei have succeeded?" The elders saw this, and immediately exchanged such a whisper, but the joy of concealing in their hearts, even Lei Yuntian himself, seems to have seemed to have been for a long time. The cold poison rooted in his body has been completely eliminated. However, when everyone was excited and was eager to praise the cloud, Dan Leizi had a dull sigh. He seems to have no focus, and he feels awkward. After he got up, he talked to himself. As a nonsense, he said: "After all, it has failed. It has been completely defeated. Now the spread of cold poison has entered the heart, though It seems to be getting better, but it is back to the light, my five elements Dan, can only last for three days. Three days, three days, just three days, after three days, even the gods, I am afraid that can not be resolved. Hahaha, I am still incompetent after all, I will solve this knot into a knot, I am incompetent, what Dan Dao master, what the five elements Dandao, in my opinion, it is a shit... Yes, everything is... shit..." Lei Yunzi''s eyes were scattered, three steps in a row, and his body shape was a little crumbling to go outside the square. It seemed that he suddenly felt a huge excitement. While talking nonsense, he laughed and laughed and disappeared outside the gate of the square... ... After Lei Yunzi disappeared outside the gate of the square, Lei Zhennan worried that Lei Yuntian would not stand the words just now, and quickly went up to comfort Lei Yuntian and said: "Big brother, you must not take it seriously, Lei Yunzi must be alchemy, he said, Some nonsense, big brother, dont take it seriously? Although Lei Yuntian has a strong desire to survive, he is a homeowner. He has already seen life and death. His strength has long been detached. His personal life and death can no longer easily shake his inner peace. At this moment, watching the disappearance of Lei Yunzi, a sudden sadness and pain in his heart suddenly caused the extreme sadness in his eyes. After a while he muttered to himself: "I have lived. Its been a long time, but I never thought about it. I am alive but it has become the burden of others. Yunzi, I am sorry for you, my cold poisonous thing, in the past three years, I have forced you to such a situation, haha, but you are quick to be free, its fast... soon... Lei Yuntian did not seem to say anything to anyone, but it seemed to say that someone listened. After he finished speaking, he ignored the other, but his eyes showed a crazy color, and his hands and fingers were once again fast. The elders, watching Lei Yuntian''s desperate desperation, seem to use life to complete the final mission of life, to compose a song that is not magnificent, but always motivates future generations. This is a full two days, perhaps to the final stage of the deduction, the difficulty is large, it seems that Lei Yuntian is not enough to repair the late Tang Dynasty. However, despite his own will, he spurted out countless times of blood with his own will. In the end, he did not hesitate to consume his life. He also wanted to play the secret core of this array of martial arts. Where. Whether you can open it or not, you can only hope if you find him. At the same time, it may be the last hope of Lei Family... Two days later, in the early morning, at the center of the square, Lei Yuntians eyes were red and the blood was flowing out of his eyes. His hair was scattered and looked like a statue that could not move. In these two days, Lei Yuntian did not hesitate to consume life at the cost of deducting the core of the formation. The price paid is also obvious. He was originally a cold drug spread, but his face was only just in middle age, but now every time he consumes his own longevity, he will obviously grow a lot. At the beginning, the hair became white, and then wrinkles appeared on the face. Later, the hair was completely white, and finally, it became a late-looking man. In him, it seems that the passage of the endless years has passed, and the blink of an eye has reached the end of the exhaustion of life. Lei Zhennan and all the elders, one by one, tears and tears, he almost screamed and dissuaded Lei Yuntian not to continue, do not continue to deduct this at the expense of consuming his own life, but Lei Yuntians mind has been decided, how Can speak. The whole person, the whole body has been filled with a strong suffocation, how can it not scatter, it is like the late arrival of the twilight, no one can stop, because this is the natural avenue, this is a law that cannot be violated. At this moment, even at this moment, Lei Yuntian is still insanely deductive. The core of the law seems to have become the only wish in his life to complete. He wants to bring the original purple that is not obvious. , completely pulled to the front of the Lei family. In the crazy deduction, Lei Yuntian became weaker and weaker. In the end, you couldnt even feel that he was still alive. He seemed to be like a living dead, supported by the amazing attachment and the will of the monks. Until everyone had been suppressed to the extreme, until everyone did not hold any hope, then Lei Yuntian, who had been very difficult to speak, suddenly laughed. Laughing, he was weak and pointed to the bluestone high platform in the center of the square. Under this finger, the high-altitude void seemed to have been touched by the organs, and suddenly there was a loud bang. The loud noise seemed to come from a long time-space tunnel. It was too far and near, and it couldnt tell the difference. But after this loud noise, the four corners of the bluestone high platform, the four huge blue stone carved dragon pillars that stood up, suddenly issued. There was a burst of blue light. Under the mutual traction of the light, a blue light curtain was formed between the four pillars. The light curtain was like a large bowl of inverted buckles, which covered the bluestone high platform. "Finally... I found it! The core of this method is... dragon... pattern... array!" Lei Yuntian looked at the blue light curtain, his mouth rose, and finally revealed a long-lost smile. (To be continued) Chapter 119： : Mysterious Dreamland Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! In the Sun Moon Plaza, the moment when the core of the law was found by Lei Yuntian, in the Dange, not far from here, in the spring of the Dange, Danyang was staring nervously in front of him. Dan furnace. "There is no time, success or failure is here!" Lei Yang looked at the red furnace in front of the red, full of the violent fire attribute of the drug, after taking a deep breath, forcing himself to calm down. Then, I slowly lifted my right hand and slammed it down to the Dan furnace in front of me... This month, Leiyang can be said to have done everything. This is a road that can be found without a trace, but he has to go out of the way, which is difficult and can be imagined. He didn''t have a fixed Dan to find, he was completely in his own creative exploration, but his time was very limited, which invisibly gave him a lot of pressure. From the beginning, he randomly found some medicinal materials with fire attributes, and refining all the medicinal materials. Afterwards, he began to have a certain direction. He continued to improve and perfect along the way. Gradually, he has also explored a unique set. method. And the Dan of this fire attribute medicinal medicine has gradually gradually taken shape in his improvement. The three Dan furnaces in the spring word Danfang are almost never interrupted, the three furnaces are fully open, alternately used, and the experience is constantly summed up in failure. The Dange disciple, who was obeyed by the outside world, almost never had intermittent exchanges between Danfang and Yaoge in the middle of the month. The amount of medicinal materials consumed was so large that it was scary. At the beginning, this Danfang can only smell the burnt smell and the Huwei of the alchemy refining. Later, it gradually became a medicinal fragrance, and then gradually became a dandelion. These various flavors were mixed together and formed today. The unique taste of Danfang. Some of the flavors became more and more concentrated. In the end, three unique clouds were formed around the three Dan furnaces. The clouds lingered around the Dan furnace and could continue to shrink with the alchemy of the Dan furnace. Expansion, it seems quite a bit of fairy charm. The clouds formed by these are actually named Dan Yun, others may not understand, but if Lei Yunzi sees it here, they will surely be shocked on the spot. These so-called Dan Yun, can not be formed by ordinary people, even if it is to the level of Lei Yunzi, it is impossible to appear Dan Yun, this phenomenon he is only to hear the legend to know some. Dan Yun appeared, fearing that the Dan Zun giants on the south of the land would appear in Europe at the time of alchemy, but no one knows it. Although Lei Yang witnessed it all, it was quite strange, but it was quite strange. He didn''t even know what it was. For this flaming agent of the fire attribute, he even consumed a precious dragon fruit, but its effect is still not good. Through repeated debugging, his mind is extremely consumed, and even under this urgency, it seems that his soul has been extremely consumed. Until five days ago, due to excessive exhaustion, he even fell asleep directly in Danfang. This sleep was two days. In these two days, he made a long, long dream. He couldnt tell where it was, but it seemed like he should be a secret. There is no one figure in this mystery, but the environment is beautiful, it is a place of heaven and earth. Here the sky is blue and blue, and the white clouds are like cotton candy. Lei Yang walks on the grass and runs cheerfully on the grass. The grass is flat and wide, with a variety of colorful flowers on it, with butterfly bees flying around. Leiyang feels that his body and mind are extremely relaxed. He chased the butterflies between the flowers for a while, lying on the grass and watching the blue sky and white clouds. The sky flies past the birds and flies to the higher and farther sky. It all seems to return to his childhood. . Leiyang had no purpose, and he walked happily in the pleasant sanctuary of this scenery. I dont know how long it took to move forward. There was a clear lake in front of it. This lake is like a pearl embedded in the grass. It is surrounded by a quiet mountain bend. It seems that there are countless auspicious lights rising from afar. "Where is this?" Lei Yang whispered in his dreams, and could not help but follow his own footsteps and slowly came to the lake. The lake is rich in water and the lake is crystal clear. There are countless kinds of fish swimming in it, and there are countless wild ducks playing in the water. The whole picture is full of peace. The strange thing is that those wild ducks not only did not avoid after seeing Leiyang, but also swam over and showed a very close relationship with him. Even one of the larger wild ducks also sent a thought to Leiyang. Leiyang went to the lake center with them. Leiyang was shocked, but then they saw that the wild ducks actually showed a boat in the water. Leiyang stepped up and the boat composed of wild ducks took him all the way to the heart of the lake. This feeling is wonderful, so that Lei Yang''s heart rises infinite happiness, watching the clear lake, looking at the blue sky, enjoying the white clouds, Lei Yang has a comfortable life that has never been seen before. However, when the wild duck''s boat carried him to the lake, when Leiyang felt the most comfortable, the boat formed by the wild duck suddenly dispersed, and Leiyang slammed into the lake. He felt that he was constantly sinking, but his body could not move at all, and suddenly he was nervous to the extreme. I don''t know how long it has been sinking. Lei Yang suddenly saw that there was a strange ice crystal in the water. The ice crystals were suspended in the water, as if they were immortal, and there were still fish passing around. What makes Leiyang feel strange is that the center of the ice crystal has a cluster of flames that are constantly beating. "This..." Lei Yang felt very surprised inside, and was planning to go forward and explore it carefully. Then suddenly he woke up from this dream. After waking up, Lei Yang gasped and felt like he was still in the water of the lake. The dream was so real that even if Lei Yang woke up, it would have a immersive reality for a long time. "Water and fire can coexist in symbiosis..." After a long while, Lei Yang said in a whisper, recalling the last strange picture in the dream, he faintly felt that he had caught something. "Is this what God is inspiring to me?" Lei Yang said, constantly analyzing the unique and strange scene in his mind. "Elders Lei Yunzi''s five elements Dandao, pay attention to the mutual gram, and the Dan Fang I created before, only the phase is not born, is this fire attribute of the drug, need to use water as the introduction... If you want to use water as a guide, then when is the water, when is it? One day, at noon, the water vapor is thick, and the sun is a fire. The water vapor and the sun completely form a state of blending water and milk, reaching a state of symbiosis. So I think that it is the most suitable water for Zhengyang. Lei Yang refers to a calculation, time is only three days left, so quickly determined that Dan Fang came. Just after Leiyang confirmed Danfang, he was about to let the disciples outside the door to pick up the medicinal materials, and he did not know what it was. He even thought of the gods and thought the secret word. "For the mystery, in the secret, I seem to have something familiar with me. Is it helpful for my alchemy?" Lei Yang said to himself, what exactly is it, he can''t remember it again? In the end, he still let Dange disciples go to take medicine, because in two days, he was only enough to refine him, and there was no extra time. (To be continued) Chapter 120： : phlegm Dancheng Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Until two days later, Lei Yang nervously raised his right hand and was preparing to become a Dan. When he saw that his finger was about to fall, he suddenly took it back, and his eyes were exposed. The color of enlightenment. "I remembered, mystery, it was not the mystery of my dreams, but the mystery of the tomb I have been to! And what exactly is useful to me in this mystery, haha, it turned out to be it, the sky...the dragon...the...the air... I should have thought of it! Lei Yang said in a word, he was already excited at the moment, he knows that if his inner thoughts can be realized at the moment, then this medicinal medicine will surely become, and will be able to relieve the cold poison of the owner. The dragon''s temperament that day, at the bottom of the mysterious Longyuan, in the ultimate cold and cold state, can still make Leiyang as ordinary people, the area of ??the Magic Eagle Pavilion vulture grotesque cold poison, can count as what. "As long as you can extract a scent of it and integrate it into this remedy, it will be resolved. How can it be extracted? This is a problem. This dragon''s temperament, although it is in my body at the moment, it does not belong to me. "As soon as I thought of the method, but it was also difficult to be solved by the problem, coupled with the time is extremely urgent, making Leiyang completely caught in a kind of anxiety. "There must be a way, there must be a way!" In Danfang, after Lei Yang tried various methods, the dragon''s gas was always lazy and climbed in the eternal skull in the golden vortex of the sea. On the top, I did not care about Leiyang a little bit, and the gas was thundering. With the passage of time, seconds and seconds, Leiyang was so helpless that he couldnt do anything in the Dan room. But there was no way to take it. The dragons gas was like oil and salt, and Leiyang was soft and soft. He also Indifferent, in any case, is not willing to let out a little breath. "Hey, I don''t believe it!" said Dan Fang, who was biting his teeth, and seemed to have an indescribable hatred for this guy. He knows that this guy has no consciousness, but it seems to have life. If there is life, there must be weaknesses. So I want to find Leiyang to find its weakness. But when I think about it, it seems that there is no weakness, and I am not afraid of playing, and I am not afraid of it. The only hobby is that I like to constantly absorb the auspicious golden light emitted from the golden verse in the eternal skull. "Oh, yes, you don''t like to absorb golden light, then you won''t let you suck, haha ??finally found your weakness!" Lei Yang kept thinking about it, thinking about this problem, suddenly brightened, it seems to find the New World Similarly, he feels like he has found a way to restrict it. Lei Yang immediately covered the eternal skull in the golden vortex with the spirit of ecstasy, covering it with a sleek, not letting a glimmer of golden light. Hey, I didnt expect that, next time, the sigh of the dragon that had been lazy all the time was really anxious, and it immediately flew out of the sea of ??Leiyang, and the horse immediately came to Leiyang. Fight a fish and die. Lei Yang immediately felt a dangerous meaning, and raised his hand involuntarily in his hands. The dragon that has not been used for a long time has been used. At this moment, the instinctive is smashed, and with this The emergence of the thunderous throne under the golden seal of Leiyang''s chest, a sudden rise without warning. In the constant rise of this power, under the golden seal of Leiyang''s chest, a faint little dragon shadow, struggling to gradually clear up. At the moment when the power had just started, the sigh of the dragon seemed to suddenly see the master. It was actually shivering in the void, and it was obediently caught by Lei Yang in the palm of his hand. He consciously shed a faint Golden gas. After facing the strong momentum of Leiyang''s chest, it seems that the servant saw the master, and he did not dare to move in Leiyang''s palm. After Lei Yang got this faint golden gas, he quickly dispersed the spirit of the eternal skull of the sea. The dragon''s gas seemed to suddenly find a safe haven, and he returned to the sea of ??Leiyang and bathed. In the golden light of the eternal skull that auspicious, suddenly became quiet. Under Leiyangs chest, it seems that it is necessary to break through the seal of the golden dragon, and because Leiyang stopped the Yinlu and then illusory again, until the disappearance, the unimaginable terrorist power in Danfang, It is only like a tide that retreats. All of this is slow, but in reality it all happened in a very short period of time. Lei Yang didnt have the heart to pay attention to the other at the moment, but he took the golden gas that he could not afford in his hand. In the furnace, in the middle of the furnace, a fierce finger against the Dan furnace. There is even a big drink in the mouth: "Open the furnace, Cheng Dan!" As the Dan furnace slowly opened, a thick dandelion floated out, and a fiery red drug slowly rose from the Dan furnace. That medicinal herb is very special. At first glance, it looks like an ordinary fire red medicinal herb. If you look at it carefully, he seems to be floating in a flame that is constantly beating in the void. What is more special is that in the beating flame, it is still looming to see a faint golden flame that cannot be weak. "Haha, finally succeeded, just a month, I don''t know if I can catch up!" Lei Yang laughed, grabbed the medicinal medicine in his hand and put it in a jade bottle. The mood could not be said. Comfortable. "This Dan, Cheng Dan really solves the cold poison of the owner. Once it is integrated into the body, it will swallow up the cold poison in his body, so let it blew the cold!" Yang gave the first time his own self-made medicinal medicine, and after a name, he turned and swayed out of Dange. In addition to Dange, the Dange disciples sent by the Thunder have long been waiting here. They saw Leiyangs spring breeze coming out of the first floor of Dange, knowing that there are nine layers that may have been Dan. Then his face was anxious, and he hurried up and told all the outside world to Leiyang. After Lei Yang listened, his face changed greatly, without hesitation. The two big steps were blessed at the same time. It was just a violent wind left in the same place. The whole person was skyrocketing and went straight to the Sun Moon Plaza in the center of Leijia Manor. go with. Only the one who looked at Lei Yangs instant departure and stunned Danges rumor... ...... At the center of the square, it is anxious at the moment. Lei Yuntian is already a late old man. Before an hour, after he pushed the core of the law, he had only the last breath of life. However, Lei Yuntians heart is full of strong unwillingness, and he is unwilling to find out the core of this method, but he cannot open it. In one hour, all the elders entered the center of the light curtain under his guidance and realized it, but no one has gained anything. This light curtain can be easily entered by anyone with a bloodline of Lei family, but no one can find the organ hidden in it, the vital core of the formation that is hidden in the void. In the end, Lei Yuntian, who is already very old, walked into the flame curtain in person with the help of Lei Zhennan and Lei Shichang, sitting cross-legged in the center of Qingshi Gaotai, but even if he personally went out, he still could not find it. The institution that opened the array method. "Heaven, this is it that you are going to die in my mine?" Lei Yuntian looked up at the sky, whether it was sound or movement, it became slow in all eyes, as if people were walking in the water. With the last drop of turbid tears, Lei Yuntians cracked and wrinkled corners of the eye fell, and Lei Yuntians pupils began to appear scattered and gradually enlarged. His whole person seemed to be sleepy to the extreme, slowly closing his eyes, and his The body, at this moment, at a speed that is visible to the naked eye, was instantly smouldered into black by the cold poison that spread unscrupulously in the body. This cold poison is so powerful that under the spread, even the ground around him is constantly spreading with black ice silk. Lei Zhennan is extremely sad, trying to come forward with his own spirit and forcibly helping Lei Yuntian to support him, but he just As soon as he reached out and touched the body of Thundercloud, his entire arm instantly spread countless black ice silks. He had to pull his hand back and hurry back. After seeing more than a dozen breaths, Lei Yuntian will be turned into a black ice corpse by the cold poison that has been out of control in his body. Lei Zhennan immediately roared in anxious moments. "Elder Dange, what is the Thunder, what is the Thunder, fast, think about it, fast, big brother can''t die, he can''t die, he has to live..." The Thunder almost ran up the light curtain of the high platform, and he had the heart to die for the family at the moment, but this is not something that can be achieved. While silently praying, he looked nervously at the direction of the square gate, and kept whispering in his heart: "It''s time to come, it must come, be sure to come!" Just in the square, all the elders are going to tears, and the whole bluestone high platform is surrounded by a group of chaos, a hysterical shackle, a figure swells infinite waves, with unimaginable speed, straight into the square gate. There was no pause, and the blink of an eye was like an arrow, and it was shot into the bluestone high platform in the center of the square. Leiyang''s chilling into the cold, and the book is about to enter the next climax, please readers pay attention, call the collection, ask for flowers! (To be continued) Chapter 121： : Detoxification succeeded Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! The visitor is not someone else, it is Leiyang. After hearing the briefing of the Dange disciple, Leiyang learned that the owner was at risk and immediately exerted the most extreme speed of his life. This speed even surpassed the speed at which he finally escaped in the secret. Leiyang was eagerly eager, and the speed was too fast, which made a huge movement, and this originally sad scene was also forcibly interrupted. After a few breaths, when Lei Yangs afterimage at the entrance of the square disappeared, the talents reacted from that complex emotion. "God, who is that, has such a speed!" "Who is that..., he can enter the light curtain, that is the Lei family, must be Lei family." "You didn''t see it, it was Leiyang, it was to inspect the elder Leiyang..." Just in the moment when the outside world exclaimed, the shadow of Leiyang was clear in the light curtain. "Haha, you finally came, you can come, fast, fast... fast?" Thunder first reacted, watching Lei Yang quickly hand to Lei Yuntian, they have no time to say the following. Leiyang had no time to think about it. He saw at a glance that the ice seal formed by Lei Yuntians body on the body of cold poison was about to approach his head. He knew that once the ice seal would seal the body of Lei Yuntian, he was afraid. When the gods come, they can only do nothing. Lei Yang didn''t even have time to think about it. He didn''t even bother to pay attention to what other people said. A direct shot of the right hand, a Dan bottle will fly out instantly. After he crushed the Dan bottle, he immediately became an indescribable searing. The meaning of the moment spreads out in this light curtain. After the fiery red chilling dan of the Dan bottle was caught by the **** of Leiyang, he quickly approached Lei Yuntian with an indescribable speed. "Yang Er..." Lei Zhennan in the light curtain looked at the lightning anode, and it was a glimpse. But then he saw that he was going to be near Lei Yuntian, and suddenly he was shocked. He knew that the cold poison was so powerful that once he spread To Leiyang''s body, I am afraid that the end will be the same as Lei Yuntian. In anxious, he suddenly screamed: "Yanger can''t be close..." However, all this is too fast. Lei Zhennans voice has not yet fallen. Lei Yang has already approached Lei Yuntian very quickly. In the horror of the crowd, he directly lifted Lei Yuntian, just like a very old Dan teacher. In general, after Thundercloud''s chest is connected to the number of points, the brush will smother the cold-like dan, which is like a flame, into the mouth of Lei Yuntian, which is closed at the moment. Lei Zhennan was surprised, and he was about to take advantage of the fact that he would take Leiyang out, but the next picture directly made him in the same place. As Lei Zhennan expected, the picture did not appear. The proximity of Leiyang was not contaminated with a little bit of cold poison, even because of his proximity, the cold poison seemed to be somewhat fearful of his closeness, and the black ice silk that had spread around the ground. They also quickly returned, and soon the turtle retracted into the body of Lei Yuntian. "This... God, that cold poison is afraid of him, this..." Lei Zhennan and several other elders on the sidelines, looking at all this, suddenly shocked, eyes wide open, almost blindfolded . Lei Zhennans heart is like a big wave rolling. He is the only one close to the cold poison. He knows the horror of the cold poison, but what he never imagined is that such a terrible cold poison even when he saw his son. Will take the initiative to escape. When the Thunder saw all this, he even had an intuition in his mind to tell him that this time he was afraid that it was in all likelihood, he was gambling himself. All of this, others do not understand, but Lei Yang is well aware, because of the scent of the dragon in his body, so when he approaches, the cold poison will be afraid to shrink, but the cause In this way, he has more confidence in his heart, knowing that this detoxification thing is afraid that there will be nine layers of success, and the eyes will show a confident look. At this time, the other elders outside the light curtains also stepped into the light curtain, just to see that Leiyang is like a very old Dan teacher, is being treated for Lei Yuntian, and one by one is also petrified. However, the cold poison in Lei Yuntian has been around for a long time, and its toxicity is stubborn and powerful. Even the old Dan teacher like Lei Yunzi can''t solve it. He is a teenager of this age, and he can easily resolve it... Although Leiyang is full of confidence and action is very old, but everyone is still full of unbelief, but now all the people of the whole family are helpless, and only let Leiyang try, but it is completely a dead horse The mentality of a living horse doctor. However, at this moment, the Thunder and other people have different ideas. He is the only person who knows the talent of Leiyang Dandao. He does not know why. He has an unconditional trust in Leiyang. He believes that Leiyang will succeed. . ...... In the center of Qingshi Gaotai, the cold Han Dan was forced into the mouth of Lei Yuntian with the inexhaustible heat, but Lei Yuntian had completely lost consciousness at this moment. Leiyang had to continue to use his own spiritual power to help Lei. Yuntian catalyzes the drug. With the constant catalysis of Leiyang, the medicinal power of chilling dan was gradually revealed. After about half a column of incense, Lei Yuntian''s body finally began to change significantly. Under the exertion of this chilling dan, the body cultivation of Lei Yuntian became hot, and in the end it turned out to be like a piece of red soldering iron, exuding an indescribable high temperature. Under the high temperature of the roasting, the black part of his body was actually driven by the high temperature, and he quickly contracted to his heart at a speed visible to the naked eye. In an attempt to retract the heart, the turtle retracted to the heart. The last crazy counterattack. However, the hot high temperature in the body, how can this cold poison return to the heart, so that a higher temperature erupted, and began to drive away all the cold poisons. Lei Yuntian is like a fierce battlefield in the body at this moment, but the cold poison that has never been unfavorable in the past seems to have met the natural enemies. He did not dare to confront the fiery high temperature and could only flee all the way. In the blood that is invisible to the body, there is a golden scent at this moment, and a faint golden flame is formed. Although the golden flame is weak, at the moment it is like the leader of all the hot and hot, taking them like The tides are generally swept away from the cold poisons that have escaped. When they pass, all the residual cold poisons are uprooted and scattered. In the end, a part of the cold poison was directly dispersed out of the body of Lei Yuntian. After the dispersal of the suffocating gas, it was unwilling to drift away, while the other part was swept away by the powerful force of the chilling dan, and gathered in the chest of Lei Yuntian. Until the end of a black ice Dan, the size of a thumb, was coughed up by Lei Yuntian. After about a column of incense, Lei Yuntian completely recovered as usual, and then followed the torture of his cold poison for three years, and was finally completely removed from his body. As the black ice Dan was coughed up by Thundercloud, the hot heat in his body suddenly lost as a confrontation, and he slowly recovered as usual. After Thundercloud''s body temperature returned to normal, Leiyang behind him finally gave a long breath, and the whole person looked very exhausted because of the excessive consumption of his heart. I always pay close attention to all these thunders. When I saw this scene, I realized that Leiyang had succeeded. The moment was relieved, and I was so excited that I was screaming and shouting: "It became, became, the family''s cold poison was finally solved. Opened, Leiyang he succeeded..." The crowd was also awakened from the strong shock in the words of Thunder, an indescribable joy, suddenly rising in the hearts of all people. However, Leiyang was not relaxed at the moment. He originally thought that after detoxification, everything would fade on its own, but after the cold poison was solved, he found that Lei Yuntians breath was still weak, like the fire of life. Extinguished in general. When he explored the heart of Lei Yuntian, he suddenly discovered that Lei Yuntian seemed to be the general limit. Although the cold poison was cleared, his face was still old and his life was exhausted. Although Lei Yang still does not understand the origin of life at this moment, he can feel that Lei Yuntian''s vitality seems to have experienced an extreme consumption before. This kind of consumption is like an overdraft in advance, which makes his body have a huge gap. If the huge gap is not filled at this moment, even if the cold poison has been completely removed, it is afraid that he still can''t live for an hour. "What to do, what should I do?" Lei Yangs mind was so eager to turn around, and there was an urgent need to slap his hand. At this time, it seems that the elders in the light curtain also realized that something was wrong, and the excitement that had just risen was gone. The Thunder was eager to ask: "Is it not successful? I clearly saw that the cold poison was forced out of the body. Why is this happening? What happened?" However, at this moment, Lei Yang quickly thought about the solution to the problem. He was as ordinary as he was, and all the voices of the outside world were deaf to the ears and could not be heard at all. After a while, he seemed to think of a solution. Finally, his mouth finally showed a rare smile, and he couldnt help but say: "With..." (To be continued) Chapter 122： : Stars continue to live Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Leiyang solved the cold poison of the owner Lei Yuntian by phasing out the cold. This is the fact that all the elders have witnessed it, but they still dont know that this remedy is made by Leiyang, but this does not affect Leiyang. These elders have already had the image of a stalwart at this moment. Every move of Leiyang at this moment affects the nerves of everyone present, and even his anxiety and his happiness can affect the mood of every elder present. When everyone was paying close attention to Leiyang''s every move, he said with his palm on the thigh at the moment, everyone felt a kind of peace after a heartbeat. A young boy who is still a little younger, his every move can affect all the high-level nerves in a family. In his body, he can feel a reliable and powerful atmosphere, which makes a group of elders and Lei Zhennan feel Unbelievable, Lei Zhennan also smiled happily. ...... And said that Lei Yang, a fierce grip of the right hand of the storage ring, instantly there is a group of colorful light to fly out. Everyone looked at it. The colorful light was a long grass, and the grass was seven colors and seven leaves. There were five blades of grass with five flashing stars. At the moment, it was surrounded by colorful The light makes people look like a mysterious nebula, giving people a sense of sorrow and horror. Even in such a bright day, it bursts with dazzling light. "Stars and grass!" I don''t know who it is. Suddenly, this voice is exclaimed, and there are countless inhalations coming out of the surrounding area. There is also a whisper of the voice trembled: "You mean, it is only the days recorded in the books, the days that have been lost for a long time... Stars... Grass...? Oh, no... this..." All kinds of exclamations, and all of them, even these elders, were shocked. However, Leiyang did not stop at all. He knew that the remnant of the star of the soul animal in the original secret of the sky was also fancy, fearing that it would solve the vitality in the main body of the family. After paying attention, Leiyang immediately took off a cyan star, and at the same time, it was aloud: "Elders, although I succeeded in clearing the cold poison in the main body, I did not know why the owner appeared in the body. A huge gap in life. The fire of his life has been bleak, and the meridians of the whole body are severely congested and closed. Even if I take it for the star of the sky, I am afraid that it is difficult to reverse the current trend. For the sake of the present, I need you to help me with the aura, to catalyze the fruit of this star with great spiritual power, and let it play its ultimate medicinal properties, in order to make up for the amazing vitality gap in his body, thus dissolving the front. The crisis. Leiyang is like a master. In an instant, the blue-colored star fruit is sent to the thunderclouds. It is the first to press the palms on the back of Lei Yuntian. The whole body is amazed, and the momentum is strong, making the moment inside the array. All of them set off a storm. After Lei Zhennan heard it, his heart immediately cheered up. Without any hesitation, when he stepped out first, sitting cross-legged behind Leiyang, his hands stretched out and slammed on the back of Leiyang. His aura in the air suddenly seemed like a river, and he poured out without reservation. Next, Thunder, Lei Shichang, Lei Zongyang, Magic Wind, etc., several elders, in order, in a row, have extended their palms and pressed the back of the people in front, all open the air, let their own aura Unreservedly poured out. Half of these elders are repaired in Jie Dan, and several of the elders have already completed the late Tang Dynasty. The worst repairs are also completed in the spiritual source. At this moment, they will all be repaired. In a superimposed manner, under the overlapping layers, Lei Yangs arm was directly sent into the body of Lei Yuntian. At this moment, within the light curtain, the heavens and the earth are like the spirits boiling, the momentum is strong, and the endless waves are set off, so that the light curtains around the high platform are inflated infinitely, like a balloon is infinite. amplification. Originally, even if Leiyang took out the star grass, it would not be able to resolve the crisis of Lei Yuntian, because his body has already presented a state of semi-death, and most of the functions of the whole body have been stagnant. Under this state, if there is no such thing as a great accomplishment of the great accomplishment of the knot, I am afraid that it is impossible to re-create the thread of Lei Yuntian, even if it is a moment of recovery. More than the completion of the knot, that means that at least the initial repair of the Yuan Ying. This was originally a deadly situation that could not be solved. Even if all the elders were superimposed, it seemed to be supreme, but it could never be completely condensed together, forming a cultivation force higher than the boundary of the knot. However, all of this has become possible because of the existence of Leiyang, because Leiyang Xiu was weak, but in the hall under the Lingquan Palace, he was in that kind of empty realm. I realized a special skill that is not concentrated. All the powerful cultivations, under the cohesiveness of this special skill, have been condensed into a force of cultivation like Wang Yang, which is the power to gather people. After the body of Lei Yang, there is no The outer dispersion, and after this gradual superposition, gathered into a point that was compressed to the extreme. That point was slowly pushed to his palm position by Lei Yang''s desperate control. Its power was strong, Lei Yang''s body could not bear it, the bones on his arm were directly crushed, and the pain of the heart was suddenly made. His face was awkward, but he always insisted on his teeth. Under this insistence, the power of cultivation became more and more accumulated. When Leiyang finally pushed the point that was compressed to the extreme into the body of Lei Yuntian, the point that was compressed to the extreme broke out instantly. Suddenly, the power of the strongest cultivation like Wang Yang suddenly exploded in the old body of Lei Yuntian at this moment. This kind of imposing power is strong and directly sends all the people who have cultivated for him. All the moments are fierce. They took time to turn into the blades of countless squally winds, directly hit the light curtain, and then all of them were bounced back to the ground again, all of which spurted blood continuously. Leiyang is closest to Lei Yuntian, and the impact is naturally the strongest. His whole person is very weak, and he is squirting blood. Under the impact of the repair, he feels that his internal organs seem to be crushed. . But at this moment, he was kneeling on the ground, and he did not pay attention to his own injuries. Instead, he looked at the center of Qingshi Gaotai. At this moment, the long-haired flying Lei Yuntian, in his long hair flying, countless silver hairs were scattered. A sacred halo, and in that halo, the countless silver hair, gradually appeared a trace of black hair. Seeing this change, Leiyang looked with a painful smile. Although the smile seemed a bit embarrassing, it was a real relief from the heart. Around the high platform, all the elders spurted blood at a moment, and their eyes were even more dazzling, because the momentum that had just slammed them in a moment was actually a kind of powerful force that made them shudder. The pressure is actually terrible... Yuan Ying breath! "God, how did he do it?" "What is this to do?" The elders did not care about the home of the Gaotai Central at the moment, but all looked at Leiyang, which was in a very bad state at the moment. "Yanger..." But at this moment, Lei Zhennans eyes are only Leiyang. After he was close to Leiyang, the impact was not small, but he did not care for his own injuries. He almost climbed to Leiyangs side. . "Yang, how are you?" Lei Yuntian asked anxiously. However, Leiyang did not answer his question at all, but quickly said in weakness: "Hey, it has become successful! Fast, fast, and quickly send the two stars into the home, his veins have been successfully rushed Kai, the medicinal properties have also been stimulated, but I feel that his vitality gap is too big, a star fruit is obviously not enough, you will send these two into his body. Fast, fast, or you will lose a lot! Lei Yuntian was very worried about the state of Leiyang, but when he saw Lei Yangs constant urging, he had to quickly send the two green and yellow stars to the body of Lei Yuntian. And said that Lei Yuntian, after the vast expanse of the rushing into his body, instantly opened up the majority of his meridian veins, although some were directly destroyed by this huge repair, but still he will The body function is activated. At the same time, at this moment of the proliferation, the blue star of the star is a mystery and vitality that bursts into the sky. The body function that he was activated was instantly moisturized by this vast expanse of vitality, which caused him to quickly compensate for the huge loss of life caused by the consumption of life and longevity. Under this compensation, Lei Yuntian''s consciousness gradually returned and became more and more clear, and his body was magically refreshed at a speed visible to the naked eye. The silvery hair gradually turned back to black, and the wrinkles on the face gradually disappeared. Finally, when Lei Zhennan sent the other two stars into his body, he absorbed the body and the body changed rapidly. Although Lei Yuntian is closed at this moment, his consciousness is completely clear. He raises his hands and constantly adjusts his interest rate. He actively guides the body''s aura and vitality, and constantly integrates with the body''s functions. He has been over-extended. The source of life consumed is also quickly restored in the vitality of the starry grass. In the end, in the eyes of everyone surprised, Lei Yuntian''s face directly restored to the previous middle-aged appearance, but this has not stopped. Because after the absorption of the last two stars, Lei Yuntian''s life source has completely surpassed the past, so his vitality has become more vigorous, and finally changed from middle-aged to young. After about two hours, Lei Yuntian''s repair is completely restored. His whole life is full of life, and his whole body is full of vitality. After guiding the last cycle of Aura, he feels a breakthrough that has never been seen before. The meaning, but it was forced by him. After a while, Lei Yuntian suddenly opened his eyes, and in the eyes there were two smashing shots... As Lei Yuntian''s eyes opened, the eyes of the eyes were shot, and all the elders showed a very excited look. The elders were very excited, and the heart was even more uplifting. The danger of the homeowner was completely lifted, which meant that everything had hope. The backbone of the Lei family did not fall. This made them more encouraged and at the same time had an unprecedented peace of mind. They rushed forward and rushed forward, surrounded by the Lei Yuntian group revived, and the cheers in the mouth were even more shocking. At this moment, they seem to have forgotten the threat of the Magic Eagle Court. With the cold poison of the homeowner Lei Yuntian, it seems that all the haze in the past has been removed. There is a feeling of setting aside the clouds and seeing the sky. Leiyang was also in the thunder of Lei Yuntian''s eyes. He smiled and closed his eyes slowly. He had suffered too much impact before, and he was repaired to the lowest level, so he finally couldn''t help himself. Lei Yuntian slowly rose from the central station of Qingshi Gaotai. The whole person was as energetic as the same wild beast, and he felt strong in his hands. However, for this kind of experience like rebirth, there is no excitement in his eyes. Some are just clear and wise and calm. He did not care about the joy and excitement of the elders around him, but at a glance at the light curtain. On the edge of the founding Lei Zhennan father and son who embraced Leiyang at the moment. Immediately after his big hand waved, a strong repair was undulating, which made the cyan light curtain suddenly quiet, and then Lei Yuntian walked quickly to the Leiyang father and son. "What happened to him?" Lei Yuntian asked with concern. This is the first time that Lei Yuntian opened his mouth. The voice also became very green with his changes in appearance. This made Lei Yuntian feel awkward and immediately felt that he was very uncomfortable, and all the elders around him looked very surprised. He, but only for an instant, they are no longer entangled in this matter, but more to turn their attention to Lei Yang who is in a coma in Lei Zhennan''s embrace. Lei Zhennans eyes flashed a sad look, and after a moment of relief, he said with concern: "He desperately used his own special method of cohesion, and he was able to withstand the cultivation of the Yuan Ying, and reopened the meridians for him, leading him to The meridians in the body are in disorder, and the bones are damaged. I am afraid that this is a bit of trouble!" Lei Yuntian listened, his heart suddenly jumped, he knew the importance of Lei Yang to Lei Zhennan, so he did not dare to have the slightest scorn, and immediately reached out and personally set the pulse for Leiyang. At this time, all the elders also came around, paying close attention to the situation here, and also worried in their hearts. If the identity of the elders of the previous Leiyang patrol was somewhat unsatisfactory in their hearts, then at the moment their hearts had no objection to Leiyang in front of them. In front of this seemingly young boy, the previous performance has completely conquered all the people, saying that he is the future owner, and it is estimated that there will never be any elders who refuse to accept it. With the home of Lei Yuntian as the pulse of Leiyang, after a moment, his brows gradually wrinkled, and the wrinkles became tighter, which immediately reminded Lei Zhennan and other onlookers. But when everyone was very worried, Lei Yuntians wrinkled brow suddenly came loose, and his face was still smiling, but it didnt take long for him to frown. So with the constant changes in the face of Lei Yuntian, the mood of everyone in the room has been made up and down. It is really that some people do not understand the strange expression of Lei Yuntian. (To be continued) The author said: I feel that a good collection, the author is not easy, staying up late to dawn in the evening, just strive to make the plot more exciting, but the flowers and collections are not, the power is getting exhausted! Chapter 123： : Array activation Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Until a column of incense, Lei Yuntian''s brow stretched out again, and even when his face gradually appeared a surprised expression, he finally pulled back the hand on Leiyang''s wrist and said calmly: "Ninnan, you Don''t worry, Yang''s pulse looks confusing, but after repeated trials, I found an amazing phenomenon. Under his chaotic pulse, there is actually a mysterious force that I can''t see through. I am very concealed to help him to recover the meridians in the body. I believe that at this speed, I am afraid that I will not care about him. After the hour, he will certainly get better. "Is this true?" Lei Zhennan heard a good news, watching Lei Yuntian asked more eagerly. "Nature is true, but what power is this even I can''t see through. At first I thought he was in a crisis. I can see the chaotic pulse when I look closely. It is because of this mysterious power. Caused by the circulation in his body. Moreover, I also found that although he was repaired to a lower level, the strength of his body was afraid that he had already surpassed his repairing too much. Therefore, although the impact was serious, the damage caused to him was not as I imagined. so serious. If you don''t believe it, you can check it out now, and for a while, the bones on his arm have recovered. Lei Zhennan heard the words in his heart, and immediately looked at the most severely damaged arms. He found that as Lei Yuntian said, although Leiyang is still chaotic, the injury on his arm has recovered. Around the layer, this amazing resilience made Lei Zhennan secretly surprised, but the anxious and nervous look gradually slowed down. Lei Yuntian saw Lei Zhennan calm down, Leiyang there will not be a problem that only takes time, so he got up and went to the center of Qingshi Gaotai again. He said while walking: "God makes me reborn again, it must be I am letting me down, but now I am returning from the bridge, but the strong sense of crisis in my heart is still not reduced, but it is getting stronger and stronger. According to this, I am afraid that it will be a few more days. The unimaginable disaster will come, so I will continue to find out the core institutions of the formation. The elders listened to orders, and now the family, because of my affairs, the tribes are fearful, you wait for me to recover, the general public will go out, and the formation will be opened soon, and all the people will be told to defend against the enemy. They are all in their own right, play their own role, bravely face difficulties, and the whole family can defend against each other and must not be in a mess. "Follow the owner!" After all the elders had their fists, they stepped out of the light curtain and quickly disappeared outside the square. The light curtain was quiet for a while, only Lei Yuntian, Lei Zhennan, and Leiyang were left. Lei Yuntian said again at this time: "Shennan, you are not hurt, and you have to hurry to restore one!" After he finished speaking, he again counted the finger. After Lei Zhennan "hmm", he also closed his eyes and meditation on Leiyang''s side. The operation repair began to recover, and the light curtain suddenly became quiet. Time passed, and two hours passed. At this time, the sky was near evening, and the red sunset was only half a red-faced face. Under this picture, the sky ignited a huge burning cloud, making the whole The ground, also in this blushing glow, turned red. In the square, the original blue light curtains have also become a kind of strange color that cannot be said in this flaming glow. In the light curtain, Lei Yang opened his eyes leisurely. He found himself lying on the bluestone ground. He felt like a little stiff after a long sleep, and he relaxed and relaxed to sit up slowly. It wasn''t until he saw him and the owner of Gaotai Central. At this time, he suddenly remembered the previous incident. He suddenly took his arm and suddenly there was no pain. He discovered, "Oh, actually." "" "It seems that this resilience has improved a lot!" Lei Yang said from his own. "Yang, you woke up, nothing, let me see?" Lei Yangs self-talking, alarming Lei Zhennan, who had adjusted his interest, after two hours of recovery, the whole person felt much better. At this time, when Leiyang wakes up, it is even more urgent to check the damage of Leiyang. "Hey, I''m fine, you don''t have to worry!" But Lei Yang still obeyed his arm and let Lei Zhennan check it out. After confirming that there was no problem, Lei Zhennan was surprised. "Hey, is the owner okay?" Lei Yang asked. "Its okay, the owner is not only fully recovered, but it seems to be refined. Its right for Yanger. Where did your medicinal medicine come from? It really solved the three-year affliction of the owners body. Long cold poison, is it that you met Dan Dao Master?" Lei Zhennan directly asked a series of questions. "Well... the amount... that... oh, in fact, the medicinal medicine was my own!" Leiyang said a little embarrassed. "What, it''s you... You said that the medicinal medicine is you... smelt..." Lei Zhennan''s mouth was so big that he was shocked and couldn''t speak for a long time. "When did you learn the alchemy way, is it time to go out and practice?" Lei Zhennan asked again. "Amount, no, it is actually after I return, I only touched the practice of alchemy..." Then Leiyang told all the things that happened in the Dange that were invited by the Thunder, and told Lei Zhennan one by one, Lei Zhen After listening to the South, the whole person was like an electric shock. He looked at Leiyang for a long time and could not speak. All this is incredible. In just three months, his sons level of Dan Dao has reached such a height. Such a person, he has no way to measure the extent to which his future path will go. But if at this moment, Lei Zhennan knows the son in front of him and has a certain understanding of the formation, and all of them are self-taught, then he may directly petrify into a statue. The two people''s conversations were a bit too shocking. Although the two were very controlled and afraid of disturbing Lei Yuntian''s deduction, Lei Yuntian couldn''t help but withdraw from the state of deduction. Leiyang''s high talent made him feel shocked to the extreme. He couldn''t calm down and continue to push it down. So he came over. The three people were in the warm conversation, and soon the night shrouded the earth. It was not until a long time passed that Lei Zhennan asked: "Big Brother, how did you push the core of this law?" When this statement came out, it immediately broke the cheerful atmosphere between the three people. Lei Yuntian suddenly became more and more dignified and said: "Although I found out the core of this method, I could not find out the opening of this core. The law enforcement agency, but I dare to conclude that once this core organ is found, this law will be activated in an instant. Unfortunately, in my deduction, I feel that my blood is not pure enough. There is always an outsider feeling in the middle of my life, and I cant always be recognized. "Home, what is going on?" Lei Yang listened to the conversation between the two, and felt a little cloud in the side, so he asked. "Oh, that''s it..." Thundercloud genius told all the things about the formation to Leiyang. After that, Lei Yuntian looked at Leiyang and suddenly remembered something. He shot the thigh: "Oh, yes, you can remember when the tribal war broke out, who opened the dragon array in the center of the square? "Dragon pattern, what dragon pattern?" Lei Yang asked some doubts. "Dragon pattern is a mysterious array of battles. This is the secret of the mouths of the dynasties. It is said that in the Sun Moon Plaza of this family center, if the crisis is opened, you can protect the people and help the people to spend. Cataclysm. But this has always been regarded as a legend, but in that chaotic war, someone actually opened this law, confirming that the secrets of this generations mouth-to-mouth have indeed existed. After the chaos, I was busy with the family rebuilding, and I gradually forgot about it, until now I remembered it. The dragon pattern is also very mysterious, and it is also in this square. I think it must be related to the core of this law. If it is possible to find out who opened the array on that day, maybe this is the core of the law, perhaps It is not necessarily possible to be identified by him. You are in this square that day, but you know who opened the battle? After listening to Lei Yuntians words, after thinking about Leiyang, I couldnt think of anything about the dragon pattern. I didnt think about the opening of the array. He only remembered that it was only on the four pillars of the square center. The array method was activated, so he said: "Go home, I really don''t know what the dragon pattern is, but the array of methods around this high platform was activated by me, and at the time, the four pillars, four carved. The black rune carving dragon was also summoned." "What, you said that everything is what you did?" Lei Yuntian stared at a monster, looked at Lei Yang, asked in surprise. "Yes, I saw the disciples of the Magic Eagle Court killing the tribes in madness. I came to the center of the high platform in a hurry. I don''t know how to sneak a few stamps. After that, this method was activated. Is this the so-called? Is the dragon pattern? Lei Yang did not know him, and the Thunder Dragons inherited in the blood, because these are the secrets that he must rot in his stomach, even his father, he cant Say. "What, it is really you!" Hahaha, this is God''s will, this is really God''s will, it''s the sky, not my death! After Lei Yuntian heard it, he almost burst into tears. After a long while, he said calmly: "It turned out that as I expected, this dragon pattern is the core of this law. Just think of it." It activates, and this thing becomes! Go quickly, go to the center, and follow your day''s seal again. "Well, then let me try!" Lei Yang took a look of awkward life, slowly walked to the center of the bluestone high platform, Lei Zhennan and Lei Yuntian also kept on cheering for him, saying that even It doesn''t matter if you don''t succeed. In fact, today''s Leiyang is not the boy who didn''t understand anything at the time. He studied the lines at the bottom of the secret dragon, but at the moment, although he can''t fully understand the pattern on the stone pillars of the stone platform, he can read it. some of them. In order to make people think that he was only an accidental activation of the day, he made several random attempts, and he saw a disappointing look in Leiyun Tianmu. Time flies, and soon it is dawning. When the dawning light gradually spreads out, Lei Zhennans patience and comforting voice came from the light curtain: Yang, its okay, youre making a good memory, the few seals of the day. How is it?" In the light curtain, Leiyang tried all night and smashed countless seals, but there was still no change around. Even the two veteran predecessors could never see that Leiyang was deliberately suppressing himself. Leiyang did not distrust the owner Lei Yuntian and his father Lei Zhennan, but in a sense to protect them. At the center of Qingshi Gaotai, Leiyang once again put up some annoyed expressions. Looking at the eyes of the two relatives, the eyes of his eyes flashed through, and the familiar Leilong, in his hands, rose. This imprint is extremely fast and very strange. Even the strong players like Lei Yuntian and Lei Zhennan can''t remember it. It is even more inconspicuous with the imprint of this seal, which instantly spreads in this light curtain, and the four huge stone pillars around the Qingshi Gaotai have also changed at this time, gradually emitting Yingying. The light, until the last of these rays joined together, and once again formed another light curtain in the blue light curtain, there were four breaths on the stone pillar to wake up. "Ha ha ha, it really is in the middle of the array, opened up!" Lei Yuntian excitedly laughed, Lei Zhennan also appeared on the side of the excitement. However, Leiyang in the center of Qingshi Gaotai, at this moment, the seal has become faster and faster, and in the end it can only be seen that his hand has a group of light and shadow that cannot be seen. As his strange enamel continually smashed out, there were continually appearing lines on the double-layered light curtains in the surrounding high-rises. Those squalls continued to appear on this ray of light, and the shape was awesome. The shape of the dragon. Even with the emergence of this dragon pattern, a fascinating and powerful atmosphere is gradually brewing under the double-layer light curtain, making all the objects in the center of the law at this moment, automatically in this mysterious atmosphere. Suspended. Lei Yuntian and Lei Zhennan Leiyang were simultaneously suspended in the void by this mysterious atmosphere. At the same time, the center was close to Leiyang, and a crack suddenly appeared in the void. The crack opened silently, but as it opened, there was a cold wind blowing in it, and the wind brought the breath of endless years, as if it had been blown from before the endless years, making people instantly have time and space. Sense. At the same time as the cold wind blows out, the sound of the more sturdy organs rumbling. At this moment, Lei Yuntian and Lei Zhennan were excited, but they could not describe the joy and excitement of the heart. However, they did not wait for them to talk about it. In the crack, they hanged a rope of light and shadow in their horrified eyes, just falling to Leiyang. In front of you. "Heaven, the organ rope, all this is true!" Lei Yuntian saw the moment of the light and shadow rope, and he was exclaimed, but he had speculated before, but he did not dare to be so determined, until now he saw the legend. In the middle, there was a robotic rope, and he finally determined the correctness of his speculation. "It turned out that you are the one that can''t be seen, but you can feel the purple in the east! Fast, fast, pull down the rope of the organs, this method will be completely opened!" In the excitement, Lei Yuntian said to himself After the words were spoken, I quickly shouted to Leiyang, and I was afraid that the ropes would shrink back and disappear again. "Good!" Lei Yang squatted, vacated his right hand, and immediately grabbed the rope of the light and shadow, forced to the next squat, the crack suddenly came a burst of organs to open the rumbling sound, but also there is a failure Described as the momentum, rising from the sky. Lei family up and down, the power of the whole family, restored a full year and a half of the Tailei Fengtian gossip array, and finally under the shackles of Leiyang, was completely activated. (To be continued) Chapter 124： : Strong enemy is coming Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! With the rising of this momentum, the light curtain of this law center suddenly spreads infinitely, which makes countless bright lines rise in the inner sun and the moon. These bright lines continue to extend, and under the connection, they have gradually outlined a huge picture in the void. Looking closely, this is actually a huge gossip map. At the moment when the gossip map was formed, the whole array suddenly spun up at a rapid speed. It was lifted up in this rotation, like a huge beam of light, with a dazzling brilliance, rising into the sky. Almost at the same time, located in the hundreds of miles away from the Leijia Manor, eight different orientations, in the eyes of the Eight Dragons tribal branch manor center, also raised a huge beam of light. At the top of these beams, there are also huge gossip maps that rotate like the central square, but they are slightly smaller than the gossip map at the center of the Lei''s Sun and Moon Plaza at the moment. At this moment, these rises and rises to a huge beam of light. The momentum is strong, and the scene is spectacular. From the far side, like the ground rises nine huge pillars of the sky, propping up a vast expanse of the sky. Under this strong momentum, there is more and more endless scent in the emptiness. This atmosphere is like a roaring swaying of the ocean, which makes the huge storm within the limits of the Leijia Manor. No one knows clearly, this breath comes from where it looks like a void, and it looks like the ground. Under this storm, there seems to be an invisible big hand in the whole range of tens of thousands of people. It is constantly stirring, making the strong breath that burst out of the air, and rising from the sky, even under this huge shock, the whole range. All the people, all of them are awakened by this earth-shattering momentum at the dawn of this dawn. After waking up, everyone went out of the house, watching the amazing world and the world, all eyes were full of fear, as if the end of the world is coming. The strong breath continued to rise with the storm, and it was directly blessed on the nine light towers, making the gossip map at the top of the light column more magnified, and the sky appeared at the same time with nine huge gossip maps. The map became bigger and bigger, and under the extension, it was a perfect connection. In the end, it formed a much larger and more powerful gossip map. It also gave a vast and imposing momentum at the moment of formation, with endless The vicissitudes of the years, rise to the sky, like the sky. At the moment when the gossip figure was formed, at this moment, Leiyang Manor Center, in the light curtain of the Sun Moon Plaza, Leiyang, which was suspended in the center of the Bluestone Square, suddenly heard a bang in the ear. At the same time as this light rumbling came out, the nine huge beams of light shattered in an instant, and the light that originally formed the light column was almost instantaneous, and they were connected to each other. After a while, a huge sky was formed in the sky. Light curtain. This light curtain is full of tens of thousands of sizes. If you stand at a very high altitude aerial view at this moment, you will find that this vast area has been completely covered by this vast curtain. Although the light curtain is shining, it is transparent. It seems to be covered by a giant bowl of inverted buckles. Even in this moment, the light curtain formed an instant, and the storm in the range of Wanzhang disappeared out of nowhere. This heaven and earth were cut off like an instant, causing everyone in the light curtain to feel a sense of deafness, but only one. In an instant, it will return to normal. Although all the things in the world, the people in the light curtain can still be clearly visible, but there is a clear feeling that there is a diaphragm. And the huge gossip figure in the sky at the beginning was also incorporated into this light curtain at this moment, and soon disappeared. Even at this moment, in the light curtain of the Qingshi Gaotai, on the huge stone pillars standing on the four corners of the high platform, four black dragons that have long awakened have exuded an unprecedented fierce momentum. In the end, at the same time, after a high-pitched sound of dragons and screams, they immediately flew into the sky, and finally flew directly into the high-altitude light curtain. After disappearing into the light curtain, they disappeared, leaving only four standing on the bluestone high platform. The bare stone pillars. In the light curtain, Leiyang, Lei Yuntian, and Lei Zhennan three people have all fallen back to the ground at this moment. The previous suspension force has quietly disappeared. Looking around the bluestone high platform, four bare stone pillars, in the eyes of several people There have been unprecedented horror and surprise colors. These two extreme emotions are intertwined, forming a weird expression that cannot be described on the faces of the three people at the moment. "Become, it really succeeded!" Until a moment, Lei Yun genius is like awakening, constantly muttering to himself, his eyes are full of incredible excitement, and Leiyang and Zhennan, at this moment through The double-layer light curtain in the center of the square, looking at the huge mask formed by the sky outside, directly stunned. "My God, this is the legendary Tailei Fengtian Eight Diagrams, it really is extraordinary!" It was only after a while that the father and son finally passed out and finally said something. A moment later, Lei Yuntian quickly took out the family card and said: "Today, the thunder and the heavens have been completely opened. All the elders listened to the orders and immediately went to the tribes to fully cooperate with the division chiefs to maintain stability. "" At this moment, all the people of the entire Lei family, all the families of Wuyuan Town, all the people within the entire range of Wanzhang, all looked at the huge light curtain of the sky, like Leiyang and Lei Zhennan, were completely stunned. In addition to the Lei family, knowing that this is the activation of the array, other people look at the huge light curtain of the sky, and suddenly their hearts rise to endless fear. This fearful intention seems to be contagious. Under the constant spread, it immediately spreads in the scope of Wuyuan Town and the entire light curtain, and there are all kinds of weird arguments. "God, what is that?" "Have you seen it? There is a layer of net in the sky. Is this the legendary net of the robbers?" "Well, the world is over!" "God wrath, it must be the wrath of the sky, the end is coming, the end of mankind is coming..." "..." Etc.... Such remarks have become more and more weird and more and more strange in the unprovoked speculations of countless people who do not understand cultivation, but this has caused even greater fear. However, those who cultivated, especially those who are close to Lei''s Manor, can see clearly. The initiator of all this is actually Lei. Some of them naturally understand that this is the opening of the formation, but even so, such a vast array of methods has also raised infinite fear in their hearts. At this moment, all kinds of emotions are constantly brewing in the scope of this blockade, and they are constantly fermenting, gradually forming a hostility to the Lei family. However, I dont know who was the first to take the lead. At the edge of the light curtain, the first one rushed to the light curtain in an attempt to escape the zone blocked by the light curtain, but the result was instantly bombarded by the light curtain. Come back. But to be eager to live, people can not be stopped by the survival instinct, and there are people who continue to rush to the light curtain. The final result proves a very cruel answer, that is, among them, whether it is a monk or an ordinary people, without exception, all are blocked by the light curtain of the array, and they cant go out at all. The news is more and more. It caused more panic and even riots within the scope of the formation. Including this moment, within the scope of this law, Wuyuan Towns second-largest family, Yang Family, in the Chamber of Deputies, all Yangs high-level people are all waiting, and Yang Dinghan on the high platform is even more dignified. "Hey, let''s kill it. The Lei family is too much. It is privately blocked by Wuyuan Town. I am afraid that it will not take long. The family in this law will be slaughtered by them!" Said, his appearance is very similar to Yang Lan, but he seems to be a little younger. He is Yang Xiaos younger brother, Yang Feng. But his words for a long time, but did not see Yang Dinghan on the high platform have a little bit of response, so quickly and urged to say: "Hey, you should not hesitate, if you listened to your brother that year, Lei family has long been destroyed, There will be his arrogance like today. If you are not making a decision, you are afraid that the Yang family will be in trouble! Uh... The Leis current ambitions of the wolves are clear, they want to swallow the town of Wuyuan, even the people outside say this, dont you believe it? "Stop, Feng Er, don''t say it, let you calmly think about it, this thing... I am afraid that there is still another..." However, when Yang Dinghans words have not been finished, the last sentence has not yet been said, suddenly A strong and indescribable sense of terror has come from the heavens and the earth outside the curtain of the law. This strong atmosphere, at the moment of coming, makes the world''s heaven and earth nothingness directly caused by the huge storm, the light curtain of the sky is under this powerful atmosphere, directly with a huge ripple. Even through the light curtain, the strong pressure formed by it can make all the people in the light curtain clearly feel. At this moment, Yang Dings family, Yang Dinghan, trembles and stunned and said: "There is a Yuan Yingqiang who is coming...I Understand, you are waiting to be scattered, Lei family is saving everyone!" At the same time, in the light curtain of Leijia Manor Center, Lei Yuntian looked at the sky with death and death, feeling the horror of this coming down, and the blood of the eyes gradually rose, and there was even more hatred of hatred. His body is transparent. He looked at the huge storm in the sky at this moment, gnashing his teeth, and said in a word: "After all, it is still coming, this time, not you die, it is me who died!!" At this moment, the sky outside, with the Yuan Ying strong people who have not yet appeared, the sky is rushing and rolling, all coming back. The strength of the Yuan Yingqiang is indescribable. Just coming, it has set off infinite fluctuations. The storm formed by this fluctuation is getting bigger and bigger, and the sound of the explosion is shaking. This powerful momentum, even through the tens of thousands of miles away from the Qing Xuezong, can also vaguely feel some of the changes here. This storm seemed to connect the sky, and eventually it turned into a huge clear palm print, which was taken to the palm of this large-scale light curtain. The palm print has a size of several thousand feet, with the power of the Thunder''s overbearing power, as if it were extinct, in the sound of the inhalation of everyone in the light curtain, the bang suddenly slammed on the light curtain. "Hey! Hey..." With a loud bang that blasted like hundreds of thousands of thunders at the same time, the huge light curtain of the sky immediately sagged downward with a clear downward convex print, and there was a series of reverberations. The constant reverberation in the light curtain directly reaches the soul of everyone, and the shock from the soul makes everyone feel trembled at the moment, and it raises the meaning of endless fear. Fortunately, although the light curtain was pulled out of a huge bulge, it appeared as the huge gossip figure hidden on the light curtain, and immediately burst into a shocking rebound. This strength is so great that it immediately bounces back the huge stormy palm print, which makes the palm print appear numerous cracks, and eventually collapses, dissipating the scattered winds. As the storm dissipated and the sky returned to Qingning, there were two figures on the light curtain that gradually appeared in the eyes of everyone. It was two old men who couldnt see the age, one dressed in a black robes, one dressed in a gray gown, and now standing in the void, overlooking everyone in the light curtain, like two gods descending from the sky, overlooking the beings. The temperament of their body that does not converge at this moment has formed a vast pressure like Wang Yang. Even through this array of light curtains, the numerous repairs on the ground are breathless for the lower and ordinary people. ...... They were indifferent at the moment, looking at the curtain of the law. After a while, the old man in the black robe wrinkled and seemed to think of something. He actually uttered a scorn, and then slowly said: "I want to come is the old man is Its been too long in the floating city. I cant think of the world outside. In such a flat land, there are still people who can create such a wonderful array. However, his voice just fell, and the other gray-haired old man smiled and said: "Haha, little old man, I havent seen it. This method is a big battle that was left before a long time ago. These mediocrity can be created. But when I saw this gossip, I remembered a legend..." "Hey, you mean, is that legendary way?" Not waiting for the old man in gray to finish, the old man in black robes was surprised to ask. "Exactly!" The gray-clothed old man nodded steadily. "But I don''t think it looks like it. This power is far less powerful than what is described in the legend?" The old man in black robe continued. "Haha, you see, this group of mediocrity fools preside over the law, naturally it is impossible to play his greatest power, their repair is too weak, but unfortunately, unfortunately..." The gray coat said, but helpless Shaking his head and laughing, there is a sense of regret. (To be continued) Chapter 125： : Working together to the people Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! In the light curtain, everyone raised their heads in this strong pressure and saw that the two old mens chest clothes were embroidered with a blue flying eagle with claws and claws. They suddenly understood their origins, and some people lost their voices. Exclaimed: "The Magic Eagle Pavilion is the killer of the Magic Eagle Pavilion. They must have come to the Lei family. This **** Lei family, how to block me and so on." In the crowd immediately, such a voice of indignation came out, so that in this law, there are countless people who have a strong hostility towards Lei family, and think that Lei family is pulling them back. However, there are also wise people who have voiced different voices. For example, the Yang familys Yang Dinghan was the first to stand up and change his former hostile attitude towards Leis family and anger those who are hostile to Leis family. He said: "The Magic Eagle Pavilion is the devil who kills people without blinking. If the Lei family had previously opened this powerful defense of the array, just the palm of it, I am afraid that the whole Wuyuan town has already turned the fly ash! Outside the light curtain, there are two Yuan Yingqiang strong people. They use it as a general practice, but they can be called Shentong. If there is no such light curtain, they will kill the Lei family and others will be spared. ? The answer is, I am afraid I have to look at their moods. If I am in a bad mood, I am afraid that I will die if I have to die. They dont care to kill a few more people! In my opinion, it is imperative that we should unite all of us and defend our enemies! Perhaps this is the case, everyone has a little hope of survival. With Yang Dinghan''s speech, many people immediately woke up. Yang family sent a lot of strong people to maintain order, which made this unstable mood quickly calm down. At this moment, the Lei family did not have any thoughts to pay attention to these. At the same time as seeing the strong mans appearance, Lei Yuntian immediately took out his family card and said: The magic eagle is coming back, and the people are following the previous deployment. They have their own duties, united and united to maintain the law, to defend the enemy!" For a moment, all the people of the Lei family moved, and they went directly to the positions arranged in advance, and worked together to maintain the big battle. They all had red eyes and died, making the Lei Family and other eight points. The tribal manor, at the same time, has a kind of iron and blood. Lei Yuntian arranged for Lei Zhennan and Leiyang to preside over the core institutions of the law in this center. He himself stepped into the sky and looked at the two old men who were coming. He even shouted: "The eagle thief, today Not that you are dead, that is, I am dead!" Lei Yuntian gritted his teeth, and the unforgettable hatred of the Magic Eagle Court broke out unreservedly, facing the strong, without a sense of timidity. The old man in black robes was about to test the array in the next shot, but unexpectedly there was a direct rush to the sky in the light curtain, provoking their majesty, and suddenly screamed: "Hey, I dont know the ants who live and die, since you are If you want to die, the old man will be yours!" The old man screamed at the light curtain, and the sky of the light curtain immediately had a thousand-foot-sized finger illusion, coming in the direction of Lei Yuntian. Even though it was separated by the light curtain, Lei Yuntian still felt the endless danger, but at this moment he stood still in the void and put on a calm expression. The huge finger slammed directly on the light curtain and made a muffled sound like a drumstick on the drum. The finger was deeply embedded in the light curtain and reached the front of Lei Yuntian. The strong breath shocked him to sway, but he was still calm and smiling, looking at the black robe old man outside the light curtain. In the end, the distance between the finger and the first half of the thundercloud was like the limit that can be advanced. After the brush was once again bounced back by the huge rebound force, it collapsed and dissipated. Lei Yuntian still stood in the same place, always smiling at the black robe old man outside the light curtain, although his body was tumbling at this moment, but the surface was very calm, as if through the light curtain, the old man was too strong to repair He scored, and this immediately made the old man angry. He raised his hand and pointed out the number and fingers. The sky immediately changed, and a huge number of fingers rushed in, and they rushed directly to the light curtain. After a violent "squeaky" muffled sound, Lei Yuntian in the light curtain still looked at him with a smile, as if he did not suffer the slightest damage, which immediately made the old man in the black robe look hard. In fact, Lei Yuntian deliberately stood here and made a sly look. The purpose was to send a signal to the old man. If there is such a law, he will not hurt him. At the same time, it also caused confusion to the opponents, let them feel that the law is strong, and thus retreat, it is really a great disparity between the two sides, Lei Yuntian really has no other way. The position he chose was just right. Every time the old man''s magical power could only reach one foot in front of him, he was instantly bounced back by the light curtain, which immediately made the black robe old man very angry. "Hey, little old man, it seems that we have also underestimated the defensive power of this array of law, hey, a little bit of meaning!" Not waiting for the old man in the black robe to open, the old man in gray will be the first to say. It was at this moment that Lei Yuntians family card vibrated in the light curtain. He opened it and suddenly Leiyangs eager voice came out: Homeowner, returning quickly, the organ rope is just in the law. In the shock, I retracted the crack. I and my father insisted on holding it, and then barely left the tail outside the crack." At this moment, Lei Yuntian has been reluctant to make a calm decision. He turned back and quickly returned to the square. At the moment of returning, he couldnt help but spurt a blood. In fact, he had already endured it and concealed his injury. Now, after returning, he can no longer bear it. The horror of Yuan Yingqiang has already made him feel desperate. But at this moment, it is not desperate. Once the rope is retracted into the crack, the light curtain may dissipate in an instant. As a result, it is a big trouble. Lei Yuntian directly squandered his strength and came to the center. Together with Lei Zhennan and his son, they forced them to the next squat. The organ rope was once again smashed out in a roar, and the formation was stabilized again. However, Lei Yuntian''s behavior seems to touch his bottom line. Under the anger of the old man, the whole body is repaired like a tide, and a huge battle axe is formed between the waves. The tomahawk was huge, and after the formation of the axe, it gave off the pressure of the sky, revealing the sharp edge of the sharpness. Under the finger of the old man, he slammed into the curtain of the law. "Hey!" With the huge incomparable tomahawk constantly squatting on the light curtain, although it is still being bounced back by the light curtain of the array, it has not dissipated, but continues to slash as if it is endless. With this constant slashing, the light curtain of the array has gradually become bleak, and it seems that the situation is very bad. In fact, no one knows at this time that Lei Yuntian, who is in the center of Qingshi Gaotai in Leijia Manor Center, is suffering from unimaginable power. As the huge battle axe continued to slash, the organ rope was gradually pulled back into the crack as it was constantly pulled by the giant force, and the light curtain of the outside array was continuously dimmed with the retraction of the rope. Lei Yuntians heart is very anxious at this moment. He feels like the opening of this method. He did not consume a lot of Lingshi as he did in his own deduction. So he did not need the elders to maintain the formation. For the sake of the present, to maintain this. The stability of the light curtain of the array is only that the organs are firmly tied to the cracks, otherwise everything is useless. In desperation, Lei Yuntian finally had a decision, immediately ordered the recall of all elders, and soon all the elders returned to the center of the light curtain, together with the rope. Under the combined efforts of the people, the rope finally withstood the pressure, was re-opened, and even pulled out more than the original length. At this time, the sky suddenly changed, and the original has always been in the defensive array. The gossip figure that suddenly appeared on it suddenly broke away from the light curtain of the array, and the sky rose from the sky. In the horrified eyes of the people, the two Yuan Yingqiang who are in the sky are sealed and gone. The old man in black robes, waving a huge battle axe, still can''t open this method under the long attack, and his heart is burning in anger, and he is going to use the magical method again. Unexpectedly, this is just a defensive array. Suddenly, there were huge arrays of seals coming to them, and suddenly he was scared and screamed and fled. The gray-clothed old man was even more shocked. He took out a golden leaf directly in the retreat, and the leaf instantly turned into a leafy boat, and the two of them rolled away instantly. Although the seal of this array is huge, the scope of attack can be very limited. After flying for about a few thousand feet, it loses its power and finally turns the light of the sky and dissipates. But even so, Lei Yuntian and the many elders of Lei Family were excited, and they understood that the light curtains could still be attacked, which reversed their passive situation. However, before the thunderclouds have been excited for too long, the sound of his family''s cards instantly caused his just uplifting mood to fall directly to the bottom. The first voice was the chief of the Fenglong ministry. He said in the voice: "The homeowner, just in the attack of the battle, the spirit stone previously prepared by the Fenglong team was actually consumed in the attack." half." The next eight branches of the patriarchs sent the same voice, which immediately let Lei Yuntian understand, although this array of defense does not consume resources, but if it is an attack, the kind of consumption is huge, unimaginable. According to this consumption, the huge resources that Leis previous preparations were afraid of being unable to continue once again, then they will fall into the passive. Fortunately, the Yuan Yingqiang who were outside the two Magic Eagle Pavilions seemed to be shocked by the sudden attack of the array. So when they approached the light curtain, they became very cautious. There is no light curtain for the offensive lineup. In the square of Leijia Manor Center, Lei Yuntian was anxious like an ant on a hot pot, and the group was turning. At this moment, suddenly there were people coming to report, saying that Yang Jias owner, Yang Dinghan, came with all Yangs high-rises. ask to see. Lei Yuntian suddenly stunned, and his mouth was even more screaming: "His grandmother''s bear, they are coming to join in the fun, let the people die in Zhuangmen, not into any one." The people who came to report the news, see Lei Yuntian may have misunderstood the meaning of the Yang family, and quickly added: "Yang family, Yang Dinghan said that they came to help each other, in order to resolve this disaster, his Yang family is willing to surrender to Lei family, Willing to be sent by anybody." "What, is this true?" Lei Yuntians pupils slammed directly and suddenly cheered up again. "Going home, this is indeed the original words of Yang Dinghan!" The tribe said quickly. "Okay, what are you waiting for, please have it!" Thundercloud''s fierce beat of the thigh seems to have found a new way out. Soon the tribe went back and brought Yang Dinghan and the many people he led to the Sun Moon Plaza in the Lei Family Center. In order to show sincerity, Yang Dinghan fell to the crowd and fell down with a lot of people. He respected Lei Yuntian and made a wish to be sent to him. He asked Lei Yuntian to hurry up and lift him up. "Hey, old Yang can''t make it, can''t make it, you are so sincere, can''t I see it, and now the enemy is currently, I don''t need to be polite, after that, I am Lei Yang and my family, and the ice is released." Haha smiled and raised Yang Dinghan. Yang Dinghan also laughed happily: "I didn''t mention the previous things. You Lei Jia activated the array this time and saved the whole Wuyuan Town. I have any complaints. I don''t know the reason why Yang family does not understand the truth. Strong enemies are outside, we dont need to be a guest. Just just show my sincerity. From then on, Im going to let you go to the Lei family, Im willing to lead the people and return to the thunder. "Good!" After Lei Yuntian made a sound of three sounds, he did not say anything. Immediately let Lei Zhennan be responsible for arranging related matters. It is really the feeling of uneasiness that is more and more intense. The way to attack will be taken down. Soon, the Yang family was arranged to the position where they needed manpower. At the same time, Yangs accumulated rich resources for many years were also taken out without reservation, and immediately sent to the ranks of the Leijia Balong branch tribe, thinking that This method provides a huge amount of resources that are consumed during the attack and is ready for use. Yang Dinghan and all the strongmen above Yang Jiajie Dan, all stayed in the light curtain of the core of the formation, helping the Lei family to maintain the stability of the formation. Under the leadership of the Yang family, within the scope of the entire array of light curtains, the time has come to support the frenzy of pilgrimage. There are family owners coming in, because they are resentful to the Lei family, but they have more fears for the outside Yuan Yingqiang. Once this law is broken, they are afraid that all of them will die. Ground. In this way, Wuyuan Town formed a situation of concerted efforts, and Lei Family formed a new pattern of Wanjialai. There are countless rich resources that have been sent to Leijia one after another, which makes the huge consumption of this array of attacks, and has been well relieved. (To be continued) Chapter 126： : Dead support Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Everything in the light curtain is slow, but it is actually done in a very fast time. It can be said that in the face of powerful enemies, almost the entire Wuyuan town has reached an unprecedented level in a short time. Unity. At this time, the two strong men of the Magic Eagle Court, after repeated trials, were careful to approach the light curtain, but even after the temptation, they still opened a distance through the light curtain. I dare not be too close. Its not that they are timid. Its just that the picture that flew out of the light curtain was not meant to be said. Its even more powerful and powerful, even if he is the strong person of Yuan Ying, the moment of the seal of the picture. I also felt a strong crisis of life and death. If the old man in gray is lucky enough to escape with his special speed magic weapon, I am afraid that the ship will be turned over in the gutter. The two were stopped in the void, which was about a thousand feet away from the light curtain, where they dared not go forward easily. Even the gray-haired old man had a little bit of previous play in the eyes, a little more cautious. . The two looked at the actions of everyone in the light curtain, and there were some uncertain ideas in their hearts. I wonder if this method has such an aggressiveness, whether it is infinite or limited in number. Moreover, it seems that this is somewhat different from the legends they have heard. It seems that this is too thunderous and arrogant. It is not aggressive, but the current array of methods is very different, just like they have surpassed them. Cognition, even if it is a strong and strong to the lame, can shake the side of the Yuan Yingqiang, in such an attack, it is very dangerous, so they have to re-examine the power of this method, so it seems a bit timid, some Unpredictable. But the strong man is a strong man after all. After a lot of cautious temptations, after two whispers, they finally have action, but because of their worries and scruples, they also greet everyone in the light curtain with a little bit of value. Buffer time. Finally, after the cautious temptation of the old man in the black robe, he seemed to be sure that the attack of this method could not be arbitrarily sent out, so he swayed to the front of the light curtain. This time, he seemed to be carrying an endless anger. After coming up, a flaming rifle appeared under the grip of his right hand. The long gun with a hot high temperature, like a cluster of beating flames, appeared instantly and became bigger. As he slammed toward the light curtain, the light curtain immediately turned into an amazing sea of ??fire. The fire sea has a strong attack power, and the high temperature makes the void outside the light curtain, and the half of the sky is burned into an amazing sea of ??fire. Under the sea of ??fire, the light curtain immediately ignited a burst of white smoke. In less than a moment, the light curtain appeared to have an astonishing contraction, as if under this violent high temperature, the array of light curtains There have been pains in general. "Red Flames and Fires!" At this time, Yang Dinghan in the light curtain of the center of the square said with surprise. "What is that?" Lei Yuntian quickly asked. "In the legend, the flames of the red flames are the strongest kind of fire between heaven and earth. It is comparable to the mysterious fire of the Xuanhuang, and it is said to be able to burn nothing. But this kind of fire is unusual, but it is hard to find between heaven and earth, but there are legends that there is a red flame in the floating city of the Magic Eagle Court headquarters. Forged in the holy pool, it was contaminated with the flames of the red flame. "That, let''s say... they are actually from the legend, floating in the void... Floating City!" Lei Yuntian suddenly felt amazed and said, swallowing. "Heaven!" The two of us looked at each other and looked at each other with inconsistencies. They all understood that they were afraid that this was a big trouble. However, the terrible situation is far more than that. As the flames of the red flames continue to burn, the light curtains continue to shrink, and the light curtain of the burning land appears to be weak. Even more in this moment, the gray-haired old man who had never shot, suddenly raised his right hand. His cultivation seems to be much higher than the old man in the black robe, and a greater pressure than before has exploded. Under his hands, his fingertips immediately appeared a bright pearl. The pearl had a vast meaning, like a sun that people could not look directly at, but it burst into an endless light. The light is not scattered, but the convergence between the blink of an eye has finally formed, and eventually a large shadow knife with a size of several thousand feet has been formed. With his wave, a bang, a fierce slash at that moment. It was placed above the position of the light curtain of the array that was weakened by the fire of the red flame. This unparalleled strength, such as the same huge handle of the giant scorpion on the drum, issued a sound like the tens of thousands of thunder and blasted at the same time, so that all the people in the light curtain, at this moment, were shocked The blood is tumbling, and those who have been repaired as low-low are even directly spurted by blood, and some people fainted directly. Lei Yuntian eagerly screamed, suddenly yelling: "All the people with me, forcefully smashed outside, touched the front of the law, and launched an attack again, can not let them continue this way." However, even the Lei family, most of the institutions of this law are in the stage of speculation, not familiar with it, because the age is too long, and now the family has declined, there is no way to preside over the practice of this law. They took a long distance and they still couldnt touch the agency. But the attack of the two strong men in the sky did not stop. As the huge muffled sound continued to come, the snoring of the sky array became clearer and clearer, falling into the hearts of everyone in the light curtain, more and more Let them panic. Moreover, the intensive loud noises are constantly spreading in the light curtains, and the huge sounds are formed. These sounds cannot be spread to farther places because of the barrier of light curtains. They are bounced back by the light curtains, and the loud noises that are later spread. Under the constant superposition, it has formed a huge sound wave like a wave. These sound waves, roaring in the light curtain roaring, although the naked eye can not see, the substantial destruction that can be formed makes the light curtain like a huge wave, numerous houses are directly destroyed, many people who are lower are directly rolled Got high heaven. The entire array of light curtains, time, mess! The huge sound waves even formed the ultimate shock to the air in the light curtain. Under this shock, the aura between heaven and earth became extremely violent, making everyone feel restless and at the same time, it was the great fluctuations that occurred in the repair. disorder. Leijia Manor, in the light curtain of the center of the square, it can be said that nowadays all the high-level strongmen in this light curtain are assembled. Because there is a double-layer array of light curtains, the sound waves are not so shocked. Big, but everyone can look at the situation inside this light curtain, but also anxious. "Old Ray, can''t you do it?" Seeing that this light curtain is getting more and more unsatisfactory signs, but this legal system has not been touched again, Yang Dinghan directly looked at Lei Yuntian with some doubts. . However, at this moment in the critical period of the hardship of the people, how can Lei Yuntian say that he has no bottom, this will directly cause everyone to lose confidence, and may be like a discouraged ball in an instant, the consequences will be serious. So he almost didn''t even have to think about it. He said loudly: "No problem, this organ may be because of the passage of time, time is too long, so there have been some changes in the nodes that touched the organs, but you believe me, certainly no problem, you can certainly trigger." However, under the joint efforts of the people, almost all of the body collapsed, but the organs of the huge gossip figure were still not touched again. The two strong men outside could not give them too much time. Under their fierce attack, the light curtain vibrated more and more, until there was a real crack in the light curtain. With the appearance of this crack, the grinning old man''s sneer sneaked into the light curtain from the crack, and the light curtain immediately caused a wider panic. Leijia Manor, all the strongmen in the light curtain of the center of the square, now the eyes are blood red, including Yang Dinghan, Lei Yuntian and all the strong, they even spared the pain of the heart to pull the ropes of the organs, still It did not show any signs of the agency. The crackling of the crack, and the cold sneer, echoed in the light curtain, filled with every inch of space, like the sound of the evil Huangquan, so that every awake person in the light curtain seems to be at this moment. Feel the footsteps of death, step by step, slowly approaching... In the entire light curtain, a sad, desperate repressive atmosphere is getting heavier... And all the strongmen in this light curtain, at this moment for the people of this heaven and earth, in order to seize the last hope of survival, still hold the rope in their hands, and the hard death is holding... (To be continued) Chapter 127： :roll Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Looking at the sky cracks are getting bigger and bigger, the two big Yuan infant strong and unscrupulous laughter is getting stronger and stronger, it seems that there have been countless souls rising all over the world. However, at this moment in the flame curtain of this array, there is one person who always keeps a clear head. This person is not someone else, it is Leiyang. He looked at the sky at this moment, although there was an anxious intention in his heart, but there was a calm man in his eyes. He looked around the light curtain and felt the despair of everyone. However, after experiencing the mystery, Leiyang seems to feel that his knowledge has grown a lot. Especially when seeing the elders of the four sects who broke through the cracks in the secret light curtain, the fighting power seems to be more than this. The two Yuan Ying Laos have to be a lot stronger, which makes his fear in his heart a lot lower. The despair of the people did not affect Leiyang too much, but he looked around and suddenly saw the blue stone pillars around, four bare stone pillars, suddenly blessed to the soul, between the hands, the thunder and the torrential rains generally rise rapidly, in When the crack in the sky came again, the corner of his mouth showed a smile, reaching out to the sky and the light curtain... a finger fell. With the fall of Leiyang, the sky light curtain suddenly slammed, and even under this earthquake, four black-colored rune dragons rushed out of the light curtain. After the four dragons simultaneously screamed a sorghum dragon, they went all the way to the Yuan Yingqiang who was more and more embarrassed at the moment, and the breath that was emanating on it was a horrible knot. When Leiyang started this method, the repairs of the four rune dragons were only the spiritual realm. Now, with Leiyang repairing to reach the middle tenth of the aura, they once again summoned the dragon. The repairs have reached an amazingly complete conclusion, which made Lei Yang not think of it. However, even if it shows the perfection of the perfection of the knot, in the eyes of the Yuan Ying strong, it still seems insignificant, but at the moment the two old people outside, almost concluded that this method will not have such a powerful attack. In addition, the formation will soon be broken, and under the excitement, there has also been a certain degree of slack. Although the four dragons of the rune can not make substantial harm to them, they can be extremely abrupt and there is no sign, so that they seem to have any strange and powerful attacks suddenly hit, so they are scared again in an instant. The gray-clothed old man directly morphed out of the golden leaves and turned into some flat boats, which appeared thousands of feet away. The pause of the attack of the two old men made all the people in the entire light curtain have a moment of relief. All the people in the light curtain of the center of Leijia Manor Square were even more severely under pressure. However, Yuan Ying was Yuan Ying after all. After they escaped, they immediately discovered that the four rune dragons were just full of knots and suddenly felt like they were being played, which made the two look very angry. Under the anger, the gray-haired old man, the eyes are directly showing an unprecedented murderous murder. It is actually three times and four times, and it is played by the formation. This makes him feel that there is no face. He immediately drove the golden leaf boat, approaching the light curtain at a very fast speed, and even raised his hand and took a palm. The sky immediately showed a huge palm print. The palm print with the pressure of the sky, as if to despise the sentient beings, toward the four The fierce black rune dragon is shot with a palm, and the mouth is fiercely shouting: "Hey, the dead will also come out to blame, see the old man does not shoot your soul flying, the smoke is gone!". In this palm, the aura of the sky was directly dragged over and became the nutrient of that palm. Obviously this is not an ordinary palm, but a magical technique that can be opened by the strong infant. Although the four rune dragons are powerful, they are far less than the magical techniques of the Yuan Yingqiang. Under this palm, the dragon formed by the rune could not bear it, collapsed directly, and turned into numerous black runes, which quickly returned to the light curtain of the array and disappeared. But the old man in the gray coat of the sky did not stop at all. When the palm fell, the former pearl of his fingertips, like the sun, appeared again with a vast pearl. This pearl light and shadow gathered, and immediately turned a more shocking shadow knife, followed by the palm print, rumbling down. However, just before the two of them avoided the rune dragon, when they retreated, the pressure of the people in the light curtain with the organs rope suddenly eased, which made the organ rope immediately smashed a lot. At the moment when the giant knife formed by the pearl of the old man was about to fall, there was a rumbling sound in the crack of the rope, and the light curtain turned into a golden color again under the shock, and at the same time it was spinning at a speed. The gossip map is directly out of the light curtain and instantly flies out. The gossip figure with the pressure of the sky, directly formed a seal on the giant knife that the gray coater slashed. It was a seal of the magical technique, but it was sealed by the gossip. Next, the lock that was dead and dead in the air became a very solid knife that stood still in the void. The gossip map, its strong pressure, went straight to the two Yuan Yingqiang, scared that the gray old man had to drive the golden canoe, once again rushed away. Under the pressure of the seal of this array, both of them felt the feeling of crisis in the heartbeat, and under the rush, they seemed a bit embarrassed. But this immediately aroused the anger of these two hearts from the mysterious floating city strongman, facing the declining family of this town, with their cultivation, they were forced to do so three times and four times, it really feels like playing face. The gossip map that flew out was obviously unable to keep up with the repairs and resources because of the huge consumption. The obvious power and attack range were very limited. After flying thousands of feet, it gradually collapsed and dissipated. At the moment when the gossip map dissipated, the two old men, while looking at each other, simultaneously made a sneer sneer, and the red flames and the flaming sacred guns at the same time Fly out. After the two objects flew out, they did not even disperse their own attacks, but formed a certain degree of integration with each other, eventually forming a huge light and shadow knife, and the huge blade of this giant knife still has an amazing red The flame, at the same time, the pressure of its formation, far beyond any previous one, in the light curtain, everyone''s exclamation, fiercely slashing the crack in the previous light curtain. The unimaginable attack power poured directly on the light curtain. This time, under the anger of the two babies, the light curtain of the sky was directly opened to a huge gap. One step into the sky inside the law, a more direct pressure, the direct proliferation of the bombardment, enveloped the sky of the entire array of light curtains. "Hahaha, wait for these tender and humble ants, die!" The old man in black robes rushed into the light curtain, and immediately a screaming smirk came out. A cold, dead air suddenly spread like Huang Quan. The smog that was blown out made all the light curtains instantly smell the breath of death. The black and black robe old man, even directly raised his hand, the sky turned out to be a huge palm print, with unimaginable pressure, as the tides generally spread, and directly fell to the Lei family. He seems to see that Leijia Manor is the center of this law, worried about what will happen again, so he intends to destroy this front directly. In the Leijia Manor Center, in the light curtain of the square, everyone including the two masters, the desperate colors that appear in the eyes at this moment, they really did not expect that their lives will be rushed through, including the calm Leiyang, In the secret world, he passed away with death several times. At this moment, he once again felt the familiar atmosphere, and there was also a strong unwillingness in his eyes, because there were still many things not done, and the mother did not rescue. ...... With the huge palm prints that can''t lift the rebellious thoughts, they are constantly zooming in. They have closed their eyes and are ready to accept this unchangeable fact. However, just as everyone thought it was desperate, the moment when the huge palm print of the sky fell, suddenly from the thunder family''s extremely deep underground, a strong and powerful soul trembled, and the sky began to rise. The breath rose instantly and formed a huge face directly above the Leijia Manor. It was also the moment when the face was formed. The face turned a slam into the sky. Along with this embarrassment, the emptiness directly evokes the sound of smashing and cracking. It seems that under this arrogant hegemony and toughness, nothingness can directly lead to unacceptable cracks. Even under this shackle, the void directly set off an unprecedented storm. The storm broke out and swept away to the sky, and finally formed a word that was clearly introduced into the light curtain. In the ear. "roll!" (To be continued) Chapter 128： : I am your ancestor Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! This sorrow with the wrath of the sky, the formation of indescribable power, and rushing toward the sky, like the sea water instilling, forming an unimaginable power of destruction. The huge robes of the black robes and the old-fashioned old man seem to be powerful, and under the storm of this shackles, they insisted on less than one breath, and they collapsed like a tofu. The storm directly hit the two old monsters, causing them to fly backwards and squirt blood directly. In this flight, the two of them could not bear the power of destruction in this storm, and the body was constantly cracked like ceramics. The old man with a weaker black robe was like a deserted body. Under the storm attack, all the way down, the body of Yuan Yingqiang disappeared a little bit, and finally a **** fog was formed. Only a dazzling Yuan Ying was left, and he continued to rush. The old man in gray is indeed taller. Although he was badly wounded, he had a special defensive magic weapon. Under the attack of this storm, he barely saved the cracked body. The two men were directly exposed by the storm to the crack of the light curtain, and the storm gradually weakened and dissipated. Even though the gray-haired old man was afraid of the extreme at this moment, his eyes were still revealing an incredible look. The self-talking whispered: "God, that is actually the level, the person at that level, how can it be, how can it be..." He didn''t dare to have a pause, and he didn''t even have time to look at the light curtain. He was afraid that there would be another arrogance in his inside. Under the horror, he desperately summoned the golden leaves and turned a leaf boat, rolled up. There is only the old man in the black robes left by him, and the fastest speed of his life broke out, and he died like a vain escape in the distance. All of this is a long story. In fact, it happens in a very short period of time. From the sacred atmosphere of the ancestral hall, to the sky, the Yuan Yingqiang is escaping, and it takes only a few breaths. The ultimate reversal. Although the time is short, the great movement has already made almost everyone in the light curtain clear, so that when they are about to enter the desperate hell, their life balance suddenly undergoes the ultimate reversal. Life, it feels like heaven. Although the time is short, they have experienced the torment from **** to heaven. At this moment, looking at the sky, the Yuan Yingqiang who fled to the distant vain, they have a feeling of being unreal in their hearts, so the light There was a kind of extreme silence in the time of the curtain, like a blind hearing of thick tinnitus. It was not until after a few breaths that they had an unprecedented jubilation. "Alive, we are still alive!" "Alive alive!" "Haha, I can still breathe!" "never mind!" "Hahaha, its the day that I will not die, its just that I will not die!" "..." Looking at the huge crack in the sky array of light curtains, watching the sky gradually Qingning''s emptiness, watching the warm sunshine still shine through the array of light curtains and sly to the earth, everyone in the entire light curtain, It was immediately surrounded by great happiness, but in the great joy of feeling that life is still jumping, a huge question mark appeared in everyone''s mind. "Who is that?" Everyone tried to find out, the source of the breath just now, but even now that the light curtain in the Leijia Manor Square, the center of the light curtain of all the most powerful, it is impossible to determine exactly where this breath comes from, even if they The breath is so close. However, there was a person at this time, but there was a feeling of ignorance in the heart. This person was Leiyang, because in the strong breath that almost made people think that they had to stagnate, he actually felt a very familiar. Feeling, and that feeling... It was actually derived from the golden seal of the seal dragon on his chest. "Old ancestors!" Thought of this, Lei Yang''s eyes have seen an unprecedented light. However, Lei Yuntian still has a lingering fear at the moment. He is worried that if the crack of the light curtain is not healed, he may face risks from the outside world at any time. His heart is always uneasy, but he may not know how to complete the restoration of the light curtain for a while, so for a time. The look was anxious. Yang Dinghan knows the troubles of Lei Yuntian. He is also anxious at the moment. After all, he is low-heeled. In the face of this strange and vast array of methods, he does not know how to start, but after a long while, he suddenly frowned and felt a heart. Count, said: "Old Ray, who was just?". Lei Yuntian looked at Yang Dinghan, his hands spread, and shook his head: "To tell the truth, Lao Yang, I don''t know." "That''s not as good as I pray for the strong man. He is so hostile to outsiders, and I feel that under his shackles, there seems to be endless anger, and there is a great relationship with your Lei family. Perhaps we bow down sincerely, he will not show up, and with his cultivation, perhaps to restore this law, it will be easy. "Yang Dinghan looked at Lei Yuntian and said his inner thoughts. "Well! It''s a good idea!" After thinking about it, Lei Yuntian immediately felt that this method was good and worth a try, so he quickly nodded and agreed with Yang Dinghan''s suggestion. After that, Lei Yuns genius devoutly squatted on the ground, sincerely worshipped the sky, and said nothing to the sky: I dont know where the seniors are, help me to lift such a big crisis, save me from the thunder and the fire. On behalf of the entire family and even the family of tens of thousands of people in the light curtain, I sincerely thank the predecessors, the virtues of the predecessors, like the sea, I dont know if I can show up, so I can wait and see! Lei Yuntians voice is mixed with the power of cultivation, constantly spreading back and forth between the heavens and the earth in this light curtain, so that everyone can listen to it and listen to it. It seems that they are waiting for such a person, unfathomable. The big man appeared, so I can see and see. However, Lei Yuntians voice of gratitude, after a long time passed, continued to reverberate in this world, but did not receive any response. Lei Yuntian was not reconciled, and he repeated the words just now, but the whole space was still dead and there was no response. Even Yang Dinghan finally followed Lei Yuntian with sincerity, but there was still no reaction. In the end, after the two of them took all the people to bow down and thanked them, they no longer entangled the matter. Instead, they re-planned and started to resume the light curtain. It is really the crisis of the Yuan Yingqiang who is too strong. Let everyone still have a long way to go, leaving a deep shadow. However, just as everyone recovered their minds and was ready to do other things, a faint voice rose in the light curtain. "Bad boy, I am your ancestor, you are careful about it, you can also pass through my ancestors, if you don''t think about me, this old man will restore you to the formation, you will be so kind to worship me!" It is not the essence, but in the form of a kind of volatility, it seems to be faint in this light curtain, but it can make all the people in the heaven and earth in this light curtain clearly feel, so that everyone can breathe instantly. One condensation. "Old ancestors, is it mine, my ancestors?" Lei Yuntian asked with some doubts. "Crap, not the ancestor of Lei family, who can be. Hey, I can''t think of it, I have been sleeping for too long. Now this Lei family has not fallen to such a point, even a small Yuan Ying monk does not have it, it is really called the old man chill!" Lei Yuntians voice has not yet fallen, and the gods will come out again. The volatility of this thought seems to be very calm, but it can feel a sense of weakness, and there is no such sense of hegemony in heaven and earth that I have only respected. No one knows where the gods come from, as if from the sky, from the depths of the earth, or as if from the light curtain. After hearing the words, Lei Yuntian quickly hovered his knees on the ground, and after respecting the two heads with respect, he said: "The younger generation is incompetent, and asks the ancestors to punish!" "Oh, this can''t blame you all!" After the gods heard a sigh, it seemed that after a certain period of relief, they saved some strength and felt obviously better. And at this moment, the void under the light curtain array, I do not know when suddenly there was a huge figure formed by light and shadow. The figure is about a thousand feet tall, radiant, bright like a sun, let People can''t look directly. Even more, at this time, he raised his hand to the crack of the array of the sky, and suddenly spread a vast expanse of power, which caused the sky to be cracked by the two lions of the Magic Eagle Court. It became the original form. At this time, the people on the ground were also feeling the strangeness of the sky. They looked up and looked at the huge figure in the sky, and suddenly there was an unprecedented shock. "God, what is it?" "I can''t see it, I can only see a spurt of light!" "Is that a monk? It will not be the first immortal!" Various arguments, all kinds of words suddenly rose in this light curtain. Lei Yuntian looked up and could barely see the huge figure of the sky. He was an old man in gray. When he looked at it, the old man just looked at it. The old man did not seem to be swaying out of the waves, but Lei Yuntian always felt that he was as small as a grave in front of him. However, when he tried to look at the old mans face, his eyes were wide and suddenly the whole person was like The lightning strikes in general, and the mouth is stuttering and said: "He...you, you turned out to be..." At this moment, Lei Yuntian has been completely speechless, because he saw no one else, but the person who gave the highest portrait in the ancestral hall, and the person on the portrait, that is... Leijia The founding ancestor of the founder is at least 10,000 years old. "Hey, he is still alive!" Lei Yuntian could not believe the fact that Yuan Ying Shou Yan was only five hundred years old, even if he reached the legendary Nirvana, that is up to five thousand years, 10,000 years, actually Still alive, then what is he doing, which directly subverts Lei Yuntian''s cognition. However, Lei Yuntian was surprised at this moment, but he was not confused. He immediately adjusted his emotions. It seemed to be a hysterical martyrdom: "You wait for the people, don''t come to see the ancestors soon!" "See the ancestors!" "See the ancestors!" "See the ancestors!" "..." Under the leadership of Lei Yuntian, everyone immediately bowed down and sincerely worshipped. Some of the elders, while also seeing the face of the sky figure, the shock of the heart has reached an endless point. Even at this moment, even the Yang family, even all the families in this light curtain, have bowed sincerely and sincerely, Lei family originally had such profound knowledge, they all understand that fear is the future, Wuyuan Town Jaya I can''t return to the situation of the former three-point world, but I have become a big one. The Lei family has such a strong backing, even if the Yang family, who is now the most able to compete with the Lei family in Wuyuan Town, will not hesitate to choose to return and depend on it. This may not be worse than a sect. In such a world, In this world where everything is respected by strength, strength is everything. The old man in the sky saw this situation, and nodded slightly and smiled: "It''s still clever, you can all talk up!" Nowadays, this world, the resources are scarce, the road to practice is getting harder and harder, and the rules are suppressed too much. It is not easy to get to such a point. This method is now completely repaired and complete, but its core organs, your method of operation is wrong, I branded a jade here, including all the core secrets of this array. I have changed the difficulty of this method just now, but the repairs required are at least to reach Yuan Ying. At least one of you must reach the repair of Yuan Ying, in order to maintain the normal operation of the array. If the repair is completed, then Neither defense nor attack consumes too much resources. I have intensified the attack of the formation. If you maintain the normal operation of the formation, then even if you encounter a monk who has been robbed, you can keep you safe and sound! After that, he even had a jade slip directly into the hands of Lei Yuntian. After Lei Yuntian caught it, his heart was very shocked. Immediately, the voice was loud: "Thank you ancestors!" However, he didn''t even look at other people at all. He smiled and looked at Leiyang, who was in the face of Lei Zhennan at the moment. He laughed and said: "Little guy, you are quite stable, we should not be unfamiliar. Is it?" Lei Yang grinned and said: "Welcome to the ancestors, thank you for your help!" "Haha, yes, it seems that this is God''s will, you actually saw that thing. I am not much time, you come with me, there are some things I have to explain to you." The old man laughed, and the huge figure immediately formed a huge whirlpool. The vortex went straight to Leiyang, and he was brought into it in an instant. He quickly flew into the sky and disappeared. However, at the moment when the vortex was about to disappear, a golden light flew out of it, and the golden light could not see what it was, and with the speed that could not be described, it suddenly fell into the thunder of Lei Yuntian. "With such a repair, it is not easy to open the array. I see you as a sign of breakthrough, send a sentiment of Yuan Ying, help you, and the rest depends on your own creation." As a family owner, you should do your best to protect the family stability. The ancestors can do this too. You should wait for yourself! (To be continued) Chapter 129： : The home of Lei family Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! The whirlpool of the sky disappeared instantly, the heavens and the earth returned to Qingning, and the sun shone through the light curtains of the sky and the hustle and bustle. It seems that everything has never happened. If the voice of the sky ancestors is still rumbled, everyone will I think this is a dream. It was not until a long time that everyone was awake from all of this. Everyone, looking at the sky, the already completely healed light curtain, combined with the words of Leis ancestors, suddenly, the sense of security in the heart suddenly multiplied, the previously uneasy emotions in the light curtain, also with the restoration of the light curtain , calm down. Lei Yuntian did not delay a little time, the ancestors said yes, after he swallowed the fruit of the Tianxing grass given by Leiyang, there was indeed a sign of breaking the Yuan Ying at that time, but the situation was urgent, at that time, the breakthrough, there was too He was unable to calm down, so he was forced to press down, but now he can no longer delay, for the safety of the family, for the entire light curtain, he must make every effort to break through. After collecting the jade syllabary that the ancestors had taught, Lei Yuntian did not even have any extra time to say anything more than Yang Dinghan. He just said that he was holding a fist and said to Lei Zhennan: "Jinnan, everything here is given to you. I want to retreat immediately. The moment I broke through Yuan Ying, it was the day when I left the customs." After that, there was no pause, and he disappeared in the same place. Lei Zhennan was still thinking about Leiyang at the moment, but Lei Yuntian left, so he couldnt care about such a big stall. So after he first held a fist and discussed with Yangs family, Yang Dinghan led the tribe to go back to Yangjia Manor. Lei Zhennan also convened all the elders of the Lei family and went to the elder pavilion to start researching various issues. Like Lei Family and Yang Family, all the families in the light curtain have also moved, but all their families will always pay attention to the movements of Lei Family. As long as Lei Jiayi has any needs, all the families will help each other, gradually The entire light curtain quickly returned to normal. Nowadays, the entire light curtain is like a huge ship. All the families are like boat riders, while Lei family is the helm. ...... He said that Leiyang was originally sitting in the high-level light curtain in the center of the square. He had long felt that the atmosphere of the sky was very familiar, and he knew that this was an ancestor, but he did make a calm gesture because he did not know. Why, he almost has an intuition, feeling that the ancestor will definitely find him. Sure enough, after the ancestors had done everything, they had a huge whirlpool with the power of transmission, and Lei Yang took it inside. Leiyang only felt a huge sense of pulling quickly, and then suddenly felt in his mind. He turned around and his eyes were blooming. He had already appeared in a secret room. This is a large-scale underground palace, surrounded by a number of bronze oil lamps, probably because it suddenly entered here, although there are countless oil lamps lit up around, but Lei Yang still feels dim, it is difficult to see the surrounding Scenery. But he did not appear to be confused and uncomfortable, but closed his eyes. After some time, the eyes gradually adapted to the environment here, and then slowly opened. This time, looking around, the senses are obviously different. Under the illumination of countless bronze oil lamps, the palace immediately became bright in his eyes. This palace is very simple, surrounded by bluestone paving, like a huge cave, surrounded by empty, except for the bronze oil lamp hanging on the stone wall of Qingshi, there is no other thing, only the center has a huge bluestone platform. At the top of the high platform, there is a gray old man. At this moment, he is not the same as he used to be. He looks like a dry corpse, but he looks full of energy, and his face is deep and like a starry sky. At this moment, when Lei Yang looks at him, he also Just looking at Leiyang, I kept smiling and nodded, and my eyes showed a very satisfied look. In Lei Yangs eyes, it was the face of an ancestor who had been worshipped for tens of thousands of years in the ancestral temple. At this moment, the people who looked 10,000 years ago looked at their constant smiles, which immediately made Lei Yang. There is a weird feeling in the heart, it seems that there is a illusion of time and space, but he did not show it. "The younger generation Leiyang, see the ancestors!" Lei Yang respected and worshipped, suddenly there is a kind of return to the ancestral hall in the worship of the portrait, but he knows that this is the true body of the ancestors. "Ha ha ha, little guy, don''t be shocked, come to me, to me! This is the style that my Lei family should have! Come, come, come! Sit down to the ancestors! "The old man in gray clothes waved Ray Yang to the high platform and sat down with him face to face, and the smile in his eyes was even worse." Although he looks as usual, but Lei Yang can feel his weakness, but despite the weakness, but Lei Yang still feels that he has a feeling of being in front of him in the face of the ocean, it shows that the strength of its cultivation has gone far beyond Leiyang''s imagination. "Little guy, have you entered the underground palace under the Lingquan in the Fulong Mountains?" asked the old man in gray. "Yes, it''s true!" Lei Yang nodded. "I saw you have the eternal skull in your body. Did you get the thing? Take it out and let the ancestors swear?" continued the old man in gray. "This..." Lei Yang immediately looked a little bit guilty, and even more vigilance rose in his eyes. "Ha ha ha, stinky boy, is it that the ancestors will rob you of your baby? You can rest assured that here is the bottom of the Lei family ancestral hall, and I am the ancestor of the Lei family!" Lei Yangs move was amused directly, hahahahas smile. Lei Yang immediately grabbed some of the back of his head with his handcuffs and quickly said: "Once, you misunderstood, not that I don''t want to take it out for you. It''s really because I can''t control it now, even if I want to take it out. Show it to your old man, but you can''t do it!" "Well, there are such things, you come over, let the ancestors swear?" Lei Yi stunned, did not expect Leiyang to answer like this. Leiyang moved to the position of Leikong again. Leikong put his hand on the sea of ??Leiyang. After a little feeling, he immediately said with amazement: "It turned out to be... the legendary... Star sea... No wonder, no wonder it will be like this, it turns out! "Old ancestors...?" Lei Yang looked at the thunder and wondered, and at some point he was at a loss. "Oh, you don''t have to be nervous. You are so special about the sea. Listen to me and tell you something." The star Hai Nai is a powerful and powerful image in the ancient times of the ancient era. It ranks fourth and is a rare sea of ??sea. According to common sense, in the post-repair period, it is absolutely impossible to be born in the lower bound of this rule. And developed because the law of heaven does not allow. However, your star sea, because of the birth of the tenth dragon vein, has caused the variability of the sea of ??air that could not have been condensed. The tenth dragon has transformed the center of the star sea to form a rotating star, with its own breath. Lived the entire star sea. The mutated star sea has a real starry sky core, so it has produced a strange change. Your current sea of ??air is not so much a sea of ??air, it is better to say that it is an extraordinary magic weapon. It is precisely because of this, the degree of its rareness is even higher, even if it is the same as that of the sea in the top ten, it is not too much. In the words of Leikong''s ancestors, Leiyang combined with what his father said in the past and the words of Fengyun''s predecessors, he probably can understand some, but it still looks very embarrassing in the whole mind. So he quickly asked: "Oncely, such a sea of ??sea is so rare, what benefits can it bring to me?" "Haha, good question! The speed and quality of a person''s cultivation is directly related to everyone''s qihai. The ordinary sea and the special sea of ??sea, from the beginning of its formation, it is doomed to him. The height that can be achieved. And you are the rare sea of ??the world, the benefits that can bring you, can not imagine, to say simple, as long as there is enough aura, your gas can be digested by one hand, so that you can repair straight Soaring. "Oh, it turned out to be as I expected!" Lei Yang said to himself. "This breath, this... this breath is familiar, this is actually a sigh of the sky dragon, is this really?" However, before Leiyang thought deeply, Lei Kong had an unexpected exclamation, even in After discovering the temperament of this dragon, his expression immediately showed respectfulness! "What is the ancestor, what is the gas of the dragon?" Lei Yang has never understood why the gas of this dragon will depend on himself. At this time, seeing the emptiness of the ancestors, he recognized it at a glance, so he immediately asked. "Well, this is a long story. It is related to a big secret. This secret has been buried in this world for countless years, and this is the purpose of my coming to you!" It is said that the thunder suddenly became serious, and even in the deep eyes, it seems that there are endless memories. After a long time, Lei Kong slowly said: "You must have been to the Imperial City of Kowloon, right?" "Old ancestors, how do you know?" Lei Yang looked at the thunder and wondered that he seemed to be nothing but his own body. In front of him he seemed to be a transparent person, without any secret. "Then you have a familiar feeling?" Lei Kong did not answer Leiyang''s words, and quickly asked. "Yes, I was in the long distance of the mysterious world. I always felt a familiar feeling in the blood, just..." "That''s right, that''s right, that''s...that''s...the breath of the big brother!" Not until Leiyang finished, Leikong was as excited as a child, and even bowed to Leiyang immediately. Up, it is precisely that I am obsessed with the arrogance of the dragon, making Leiyang more and more confused. "Old ancestors, what is going on in all this?" Lei Yang had previously felt that there was some understanding, but now he is getting confused. "Ha ha ha ha, think about my thunder, how brilliant it was, how powerful it is, holding the power to kill and kill, the main cause of life and death, and now... but can only be huddled in this **** cage!" I fell into an endless killing. The repair of Lei Kong was deep, and the breath of the memories was put out, and Lei Yang was caught in it. Leiyang feels like being in the same position as killing the scene, and suddenly appears on a fierce battlefield. It was a strange world. Whether it was the sky or the earth, there were huge cracks everywhere, as if it had experienced an unimaginable devastating blow. However, there is still a huge figure on the sky that continues to struggle. He is like a pillar of the sky, guarding a vast and vast city under his body. Although he is already riddled with holes, he still dies. The enemy who is dead is screaming at the enemy like the tide. Like Lei Kong, I dont want to continue to recall. This kind of painful tragic moment has retreated from that moment. Leiyang was also brought out of that realm. Although it was only for a moment, Leiyang found that he was already full body. Soaked in sweat. "You wait, one day, my people will kill this cage and level out what you are like..." Thunder and empty holding a pair of fists, as if suddenly became a **** teenager However, the excessive excitement made him immediately fall into obvious weakness, and he immediately realized his problem. Looking at the side of Leiyang who was always looking at him, and he did not know what to do, he gradually recovered the look of harmony and made a gesture that an elder should have, patiently telling Lei Yang. "Children, some things have been buried in my heart for too long. I have not had much time. If I don''t say it, maybe these things will be buried forever in the years. The position that the former Lei family had achieved was unimaginable, but after undergoing a fierce joint strangulation, coupled with the Tailei Lord of the year, and was framed again, almost the entire Lei nationality was killed. Exhausted. And all this is caused by the scriptures in the eternal skull of your body. This was originally a legendary scripture called Tai Lei Jing, which was acquired by the Holy Lord in the sky, and then practiced the Fa, which made the world unparalleled. The cover of the world is a generation of hegemons. It was a pity that the end was only for the red-faced, which led to the whole family being uprooted. However, at the last moment, he even tried to spread this amazing book, and it was the last blood of the Lei family. The method was sent away, and I finally survived. Unfortunately, in the end, I struggled with the strength of the squad, but I finally found this verse, but after many understandings, I confirmed that the scattered verses have a total of eight leaves. And if you can find the rest of the seven pages of scriptures, the same way of practicing the city and the Lord, then the Lei family will return to the once glorious Lei. But now that you are too low, some things are difficult to understand at a time, so I can''t say too much. If you know everything, it will make you more pressure. However, I have incorporated my memory into the blood of your eyebrows. Once you reach that level of cultivation, the latter things will naturally be obtained from my memory. "But what does all this have to do with me?" Lei Yang heard the clouds, but now this is his biggest concern. (To be continued) Chapter 130： : Your responsibility Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! "Nature has something to do with you! It is not only related, but also has a great relationship. The Holy Lord engraved the inscription in the blood in order to prevent the decline of the Lei. Now the Lei family has really fallen, but the blood heritage of your awakening is the blood of the dragon''s pulse, and it breaks the pole of heaven. This fully proves that you are the next saint of the Lord chosen by the Lord. As a descendant of the Lei family, as the Lord, it is the responsibility that you should bear to recover the Thunder and reinvigorate the Lei. Do you have any relationship with you? "The thunder ancestors finished, watching Lei Yang and sly smile, but it seems to be more weak." "I, I am now so low, so many people in Lei family, why not choose them?" Your ancestors, you cultivated to heaven, why not complete it yourself? Leiyang asked faintly, bitterly facing a face, it looked a bit like a public. "Ha ha ha ha, you stinky boy, you are blaming my ancestors, I am not guilty, not ancestors, I am not willing to complete this task, which is really too much to block. At the beginning, although I was lucky enough to be sent by the Lord, I still left some clues. In order to avoid the pursuit and continue the blood of the Lei family, I had to give up the plan to find the Thunder, and I have experienced tens of thousands of years. Chase. A few years later, I came to Wuyuan Town to prepare to live here in seclusion, continuing the blood of Lei family, but unexpectedly encountered the singularity of the world. He is arrogant and overbearing. He is the last one. The most important thing is that he has forcibly collected the Tai Lei Jing verses scattered between the heavens and the earth, forcibly condensed into the eternal skull, and formed a complete verse. This immediately aroused my interest in finding the whereabouts of the Thunder. In order to recapture the treasure of this page, I directly fought with him. He is indeed a genius, even in the lower bounds where this rule suppresses such a powerful one, it actually reaches the feathering situation and is forced to go to the fairyland. That battle, dark and dark, starry sky, although I was repaired to be stronger than him, but because of the suppression of the rules, the real cultivation can not be played at all, and in the end we actually became a tie and became a friend of the cherished. Given his talent, I have a bold idea inside and want him to work with me on this page, but we all underestimate the difficulty of this verse. We spent a lot of time in his palace, but in the end we couldn''t understand the truth of this verse, and we had to give up. Because we infer that only when the eight pages of verses are all gathered together, the results may be obtained. I walked out of the palace and traveled through this world, and he was willing to stay in the palace to continue to feel. Time flies, and thousands of years have passed, he still can''t understand the mystery of this text, but I got the approximate area of ??the scriptures through hard work and obsession, and I finally drew a pair. Figure, which shows the possible location of the scripture. Although there is a result, it is all different from the imagination, and as I grow older, my energy is gradually worse than before. The continuation of Leis blood has no clue, I have to give up. In the end, after I searched for thousands of years, I had no results. I returned to Wuyuan Town with my unwillingness to establish a Leijia Manor here and began to focus on continuing the blood of Lei Family. When I once again returned to the palace of Feng Yunzu, he also appeared very old and decided not to continue to adhere to this verse. In the end, through the years of research, I decided to get three eternal skulls. condition. These three conditions are actually the key to understanding this passage. The reason why people who need the blood of Lei family is because this book cannot be left behind, but the person who needs the blood of the dragon pulse is the one who realizes that this scripture needs real blood inheritance, and the condition that jumps out of the heavenly life is Because the task to be completed transcends the extremes of heaven, only those whose fate is full of variables may be able to complete the impossible task. And you, that is, you, not only have three conditions, but also get the temperament of the dragon, that is the breath of the Lord, is the heavenly law, you get it is equivalent to the Lord The favor, and everything I have failed to accomplish, naturally becomes your responsibility. After the thunder was finished, the whole person was already very weak, and even some of them could not afford the spirit. The comparison before and after was very big. "It turned out to be like this! But my ancestors, my biggest wish is to save my mother. You can repair it thoroughly. Can you help me?" Lei Yang finally couldn''t help but say his inner wish. "Hey!" Lei sighed and sighed, seemingly helpless: "Now, I am afraid that the ancestors will let you down. A long time ago, the ancestors and the emptiness of the emptiness of the floating city of the sky, a battle of both sides, hurt the origin It has always been in a state of weakness, so that the law that has changed this day is even more infiltrated into my bone marrow when I am weak. I woke up two years ago, but I just met your awakening, the dragon vein The power is too overbearing, so that I almost consume the source of my recovery, and finally help you suppress. Originally, if I woke up after sleeping for hundreds of years, there might be a few hundred years of delay, but now I am forced to wake up, but I have used the last mana to solve the problem for the Lei family, which has completely damaged the foundation, fearing It is already limited. When Lei Yang listened to the thunder, it seemed that he suddenly lost some of it. After Lei sighed and sighed, he continued: "You should not be discouraged. You can know how the Lord is interested in the year. The Kowloon Emperor is also a strange person. Originally opposed to the law of heaven, the Holy Lord was merely a decree, and it turned the earth-shattering technique and destroyed a majestic giant city. Now with your talent, you can grow into a heavenly person like the Lord. By that time, what else is impossible! You have to remember that in this world, there is a strong cultivation, and nothing can be done! "Old ancestor, is there really that day?" This road is too long. Although Lei is full of hope, Leiyang still feels that he still can''t see the end, no hope. "Yes, there must be!" The ancestors said firmly. "Just now the ancestors can''t give you anything. The road to spiritual practice depends on oneself. The map that records the scriptures is placed in the ninth floor of Dange. Please wait until you fix it enough! Children, with your qualifications, your future is not mine, you have to go out bravely and walk out of your own path, and you will eventually become stronger. I have a friend, named Xiaoyaozi. He lives in the distant land of Zhongzhou. In the vast and innocent center of Zhongzhou, there is a vast expanse of open water. In the center of the sea, there is a mysterious getaway island. His palace is Built on that island. The long-awaited road to the trial of Zhongzhou is a grand event that will be organized every time in Xiaoyao Island. Whenever there are all the wizards, talents, and other people in the world, etc., they will go to participate. Be eager to invest in his door, maybe you have the ability to invest in his door and become his doorman, which will be more conducive to your growth. However, this Zhongzhou trial road is not for everyone to participate, but to the disciples of the top 100 sects in the five regions of South Vietnam, Northern Xinjiang, Xiliang, Dongtu and Zhongzhou. Eligible to participate, otherwise you will not be able to enter. But now you are low-inferior. In this country of South Vietnam, it is difficult to stand in any of the sects of the top 100 sects in your current cultivation. In my opinion, Liu Yunge is a good choice. You can go there first, become a disciple under it, use it as a springboard, and then proceed to the trial road of Zhongzhou. When you are qualified to talk directly to Xiaoyao, then you can start the journey to find you too much lei! Children, ancestors, have you remembered? Looking at the look of Raythey full of expectations, Lei Yang could not bear to refuse, so he nodded obediently: "Remember, ancestors!" However, at the moment when Leiyang nodded, the face of Thunder suddenly became aging, and in the end, his limbs began to dissipate directly. Lei Yang was shocked and immediately rushed forward. He said eagerly: "Once, what happened to you?" Lei and his eyes were very calm. He looked at Lei Yangs eyes with a gratifying color. He said calmly: "Children, the future road, the ancestors can not accompany you, the ancestors have reached the limit, you remember my words, Be sure to complete my unfinished mission and do what a Lei people should do." Soon, Lei Kongs body was turned into fly ash. In fact, he always relied on obsessive support. It should have been dissipated, but there are still many things that have not been explained. However, now he can finally leave without hesitation... "No, ancestors..." Under the dim light, Lei Yang looked at the sky''s flying ash, crazy martyrdom, but could only hear his hysterical roar, constantly echoing in this empty bluestone palace... ... (To be continued) Chapter 131： : finishing exercises Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! In a large underground palace, the numerous bronze oil lamps at the moment seem to be very dim because of the sorrow of Leiyang. Leiyang sat on the high platform, and for a time he did not adapt to this strange feeling that he was still talking, but now it is separated by yin and yang. In fact, he has long seen the weakness of his ancestors. The ancestors are completely because of the obstinacy in their hearts, and they have fulfilled all the affairs with him. Therefore, they have a wish. According to calculations, he should be driving away the Magic Eagle Pavilion. When the infant is strong, it has already turned away from the fly ash, but he has survived to the present. Leiyang is not a ruthless person. He often feels the ancestry of his ancestors in his heart. If it wasn''t for him, when the dragon pulse awakened, Leiyang feared that it had become illusory. The reason why he was so tepid was that he was For a time, it was difficult to accept such a huge amount of information. Although he was mature and stable, his mind was extremely high, but he was still a 17-year-old boy. It was not until the ancestors suddenly turned away the fly ash, which made Lei Yang feel the great grief. He climbed on the huge bluestone platform in the underground palace, and he never fell off his tears. The tears were blurred at this moment. Both eyes. It was not until a long time later that he slowed down and felt that he was a Lei nationality and had a major responsibility on his shoulders. No matter how brilliant the former Lei people are, it has become a thing of the past. Now that the glory that has long since fallen, it is still necessary to rely on itself to recover. One is a long and hard road, and there is a long way to go. He knew that all this was so difficult that he couldn''t imagine it. But at this moment, he did not know the confidence that came from there. He gradually gave birth to an indescribable fighting spirit in his heart. "Oh, my destiny, it seems that the old man said, it will be full of bumps and twists and turns, but I like to challenge. From then on, I will have another heavy burden on Leiyang, looking for Tai Lei Jing Although Lei Yang is talking to himself, there is a firmness that cannot be shaken in the tone. Leiyang got up and looked around the situation. He suddenly realized that he was trapped in the depths of the palace. But in contrast to this quiet and secret environment, Leiyang not only had no anxiety, but smiled and continued to sit cross-legged. Above this bluestone high platform. Some time ago, I was always busy with the practice of alchemy. The cultivation of things has fallen a lot. He sees it so secretly, and simply sorts out his own exercises. Although he practiced a lot of exercises, there are few ways to maintain his continuity. As a card for his thunder, he is the first to cultivate every time he cultivates, and this thunder box is indeed a good one, and he can almost always surprise himself and save him and his danger. In the secret world, his various exercises have made great progress, especially with the breakthrough he has made, Leiyang can even give the superimposition of five punches. In his eyes, he is still a spiritual environment. He is no longer in the eyes of the general spiritual source. And with the improvement of the repair, Lei Yang gradually felt that Lei Quan is not only used as a killer. If it is not superimposed, the single use of the front four punches will not cause the weakness of the body, but After some cultivation, he found that with his current cultivation, it seems that he is far from being able to make the sixth punch. This sixth boxing is like a watershed. Once you cross this gully and form an extinct punch, its overbearing power, Leiyang has the confidence to fight with the strong players in the late period. Without too much entanglement in this matter, he cultivated Thunderbolt and then studied the Dragon Hand. Tianlong, although he is from the hand of Lei Chong, this tactic seems to only last to the realm of Jie Dan, but in Leiyang''s view, it seems that it is not so simple, if you can achieve a stronger cultivation, Then he believes that this method can certainly exert a stronger power, even if it is Lei Boxing. The cultivation of the Tianlong hand requires more than just cultivation, and more importantly, vitality. As long as the physical vitality is sufficient, it will soon be able to break through. If life is the foundation of a powerful exercise, then a strong cultivation is the driving force. Only when the two are perfectly combined can the full power of the exercise be exerted. The first layer of Tianlong in the hands of Tianlong, Leiyang himself is completely mastered, and he feels that it is possible to break through the second and even the third layer with the current cultivation and the huge vitality that has previously engulfed the body of the star grass. . So I didn''t think much, and I started to cultivate. According to the key points on the jade of the martial arts, Lei Yang slammed down to the emptiness of the high platform. This time, because of the strong vitality in the body, the second layer of this method is a breeze to break through. As he fell, the aura around the palace directly boiled up, and suddenly there was a myriad of dragons rushing out of Leiyangs body, wandering around here, making the surroundings clear. Dragon Shadow, constantly swimming, this is the sign of the upper second layer of eight-faced dragon shadow. Leiyang looked at the dragons that were constantly moving around, with an indescribable violent power. It seemed that as long as he licked his fingers, he would always come out with his strength. He felt very excited inside because the eight-faced dragon shadow seemed to Both attacking and defending are a combination of both offensive and defensive skills, which makes Lei Yang very excited to be excited. However, before he was excited about Leiyang, he realized that there seemed to be some strength in the body. He felt that it was not impossible to use the last vitality to break through the third layer. His eyes showed a crazy color, and he said with a bite: "Not crazy, not alive, fight!" In accordance with the key points of the exercises, his third floor of the seal also thundered in the hands of Leiyang, probably because the life of the star grass is too rich, has fully satisfied the needs of the third layer of breakthrough, Lei Under the impotence, directly pointing to nothing more. Under this finger, the emptiness immediately vibrates, and the indescribable aura is directly drawn over, forming a huge dragon. This dragon is very realistic, formed by the aura, with the fierce meaning of the sky, because the dragon body is too long, can only be plated, but even if it is the plate, it still occupies almost the entire sky of the palace, and then a finger in Leiyang Next, go straight to the front of the bluestone wall. "Boom!" As a huge muffled sound came out, the dragon slammed into the past, and the powerful air wave that smashed the sea from the impact point made Leiyang, which was meditation on the bluestone platform, instantly A leafy boat was rolled up and flew out. "The Dragon!" "Hey...!!" "This is too strong!" Lei Yang gray-faced face climbed from the bluestone wall on the other side of the high platform, watching himself fly, and suddenly could not help but want to make a laugh. He was so happy at this moment. It was not a waste of time. The Tianlong hand broke through two layers and learned all three layers of the upper aura realm. He really shocked himself. In particular, I realized that the second layer of the Eight Faces Dragon Shadow, after his strong defense, he was even happier. If there is such a defense against some of the strong waves of the third layer of dragons hitting the wall, it is estimated that they will be more miserable. However, when Leiyang walked over and saw the technique that he thought was so powerful, he did not even trace the traces of the bluestone wall that seemed to be ordinary around the palace. Even a little little ink was left. When Yang was shocked, he even laughed. "It seems that this palace looks ordinary, but the walls around it must be blessed by the powerful mana of the ancestors, hahaha, it is really a rare place to cultivate." Lei Yang grinned, the kind of smile Meaning, once again habitual rise. Next, he began to study two big steps. The two big steps, in the eyes of Lei Yang, he felt the most mysterious, especially in the secret, they have saved his life many times. Nowadays, the two major steps have reached the realm of Xiaocheng. He often thinks about a problem. When these two major steps finally break through to Dacheng, will they open more amazing special skills again, with or The two special skills have once again increased, and he has no way of knowing that on the road of practice and practice, Lei Yang feels that he must always rely on self-understanding. After the research, the speed did not make much progress, but on the basis of the original, and again a lot of proficiency, the other has no big gains. In the end, he practiced the simple seals of the **** secrets that he had realized on his arm. After confirming that the secret law can only be used once a day, he will not go deeper because the research is futile. Next, he wanted to die. For the sake of alchemy, he needed to get a breath of temperament. He had no way to go, and finally attracted the wake of one of the dragons. The dragon vein contained an unimaginable majestic. Weili, that is the powerful force that Leiyang is eager to get, but he has been in the underground palace for a few days, but he has not felt any signs of awakening, but one thing, he can be sure that the dragon''s awakening is very good. It may be when you break through the realm of spirituality. There are too many babies on his body, but these babies can''t talk. He doesn''t even know how to use these things. All of them rely on him to find out, try... try again... (To be continued) Chapter 132： : Qingyueyin Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! For example, the eternal skull that has been hidden in the center of the Leiyang Xingchen Sea is undoubtedly a treasure, but it is useless for Leiyang, because he can not use its power. And that page is too ridiculous, it is the treasure of the treasure, Lei Yang also tried, to feel some, but he is repaired too low, even the words on that page can not see Many times, he even has some doubts, is this page verse really true? There is also the temperament of the dragon that day. Although he knows that it is used to refine it when he breaks through the realm of the spiritual source, he can achieve the unparalleled spiritual source of the world. However, how to refine it is still unknown in his mind. This one after another mystery constantly flashed in Lei Yangs mind. Not only did it not hinder his progress, but it even aroused his inner fighting spirit. He must become stronger and then personally solve this one. The secret, to uncover the crepe that always blocks his sight. I don''t know when, he suddenly remembered the prohibition of learning in the secret, but also remembered his brother Zhang Qing, and Xie Jun! Zhang Qing is a bold person. For the sake of his brother, he is willing to insert a knife. Such a brother has to ask for it. Although Xie Jun started out because he didn''t know each other, the decision he made at the last time also made Lei Yang feel moved. Such a brother also had to. I remembered that when the three brothers were besieged by the Tianjiao disciples of the top four sects of Qi State on the same day, they ignored each other''s life and death, and for the other side to consider the situation, Lei Yang was moved to the eye. "Just, today''s brother, where are you, I don''t know if you are still well, you probably thought that I was still in the secret!" Lei Yang said, lost his voice, said to himself. In the end, he re-drilled the sorcerer''s rehearsal. He did think that the technique was very wonderful. Until the end, he remembered a special technique that was performed by Xie Jun on the same day - Qingyueyin. That technique is very strange, and it is related to the strange time and path. When Xie Jun began to display, it has already caused him strong curiosity. At that time, Lei Yang only felt that this world has such wonderful skills, curiosity. The heart is up. Although he passed some very good means, he got the method from Xie Jun''s hand. When he thought of the experience of Lei Yang, he felt a little guilty. He didn''t know if he was relieved when he met next time. "Oh, in fact, I have already regarded you as a big brother, but this world is big, I don''t know if my brothers have a reunion day!" Leiyang recalled the things in the secret, and suddenly there was a passing of time. sigh. After that, he began to carefully study the method of Qingyin Yin. There was always not enough time before, and now he can finally calm down and study it in this palace. In fact, Leiyang had already remembered the wonderful seal of Qingyueyin. At this moment, he turned over in his memory, just like opening a book page, and then looking at it with his hand in front of him. In addition to the seal, there is a sentence, there is the words that Xie Jun said in the mouth of the day: "The years are long, the ages are desolate, the green moon is long, and the four sides are blessed! Leading the Qinghui, sealing everything!" From this seal, Leiyang can feel that this technique should be divided into upper, middle and lower parts, but this first part is not an attack, but a defense. From the literal meaning, you can understand that if you can''t cope with it, using this method can weaken your opponent''s attack power and even seal your opponent. The seal and weakening force it formed is actually with some charm of time and path. Of course, it is impossible for Lei Yang to understand and understand the Tao, but he can feel the mystery of this technique. . Leiyang was immersed in this mysterious technique. The time passed and it was a few days. Gradually, he had already touched some doorways to the mystery of this Qingyue seal. On this day, when Leiyang tried to pull out the seal again, he suddenly felt that his forehead had a round of blue crescent moon, and after the crescent moon appeared, he suddenly had a long river in time. In the general feeling, I found that the time around myself seems to be very different. At the same time as the crescent moon in his forehead''s eyebrow position appeared, the sky also showed a round of the same huge crescent moon and smashed the glory of Qinghui. With the fall of Qinghui, the emptiness in this palace immediately gave birth to a desolate and distant atmosphere. The breath seemed to come from the other end of the time. Any place that was contaminated by Qinghui was like a thousand years. general. Just like, the opponent hits you with a huge punch, clearly that you are in the same time and space, but once his attack is going through the Qinghui area cast by Qingyue, it will delay or accelerate the passage of time. That is to say, when the boxing came over and reached his designated position, his fist had passed through hundreds of years and was infinitely weakened. Then Lei Yang also learned the way of Xie Jun, and screamed and screamed: "The years are long, the ages are desolate, the blue moon is long, and the four sides are blessed!" Introduce Qinghui, seal everything, seal it for me! As Leiyang fell, the huge blue moon in the sky was suddenly led to a huge Qinghui. This Qinghui sprinkle immediately freezes the emptiness around the palace. Leiyang discovers the power of all the world around it. They are all fixed, just as this space is sealed, but Leiyang can move freely in this area, which immediately shocked Lei Yang. : "There is still such an amazing technique, and the origin of this technique must be shocking." He is really too excited. If he goes out and touches someone who is stronger than himself, he can calmly deal with it, drag his opponent into his own seal area, and then launch the attack. Lei Yang once again pointed to a finger, he even found that according to the change of the seal, the Qinghui can be larger or narrower, but if it becomes bigger, it seems that it needs more support, and it does not need to change. He chose to narrow the area of ??Qinghui, and then in the narrow Qinghui area before that, Leiyang felt the amazing passage of time, although it would not have much impact on himself, but it could make the world aging quickly. Although this is only the upper part of the defense secret seal, the damage caused to the opponent invisibly is irreversible. It is conceivable that the middle and lower techniques that are missing behind it are so powerful. After studying this technique, Leiyang felt more and more that Xie Juns talents were indeed enchanting. Although he was so relaxed, he learned this technique. In a sense, the dragons blood The awakening caused his body to change from day to day, which made his talents different from ordinary people, and Xie Jun was very different. He relied entirely on himself. Leiyang squats, this method is scattered, but the excitement in the heart is already indescribable. If he encounters an overly powerful opponent in the future, he can use this technique to temporarily seal the opponent and then use it in two majors. Step by step to escape, perhaps even if you encounter a strong knot, you can retreat and be able to protect yourself. (To be continued) Chapter 133： : Gathering Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! After all the exercises were finished, Leiyang felt that he seemed to have more confidence. When he was fighting with people, the technique was no longer so simple. "Next, it is a breakthrough repair!" Lei Yang grinned and said confidently. Nowadays, he has been repaired for ten years in the middle of the aura, but the body is already the tenth peak. He has to improve as soon as possible. When the ancestors took him into the palace, he felt that the palace was a little different. At this time, he opened the bridge of heaven and earth as many as eighty-nine days. At the same time, he took the heavens and the earth into the body and quickly improved the cultivation. See if you can break through the middle tenth of Reiki and enter the late tenth layer of Aura. When all the bridges of heaven and earth were opened, the aura here poured into the moment when his veins gathered in the sea, and he suddenly understood why he felt that the palace was different or different. The aura here seems to be the same as the usual area, but once absorbed into the body, Lei Yang feels that this aura is very different. The aura here has a fine purity, although it can''t keep up with the purity of Leiyang Xingchen, but its purity is higher than several times compared with ordinary aura. "How could this be? ? "There was a doubt in Lei Yangs mind. After he observed it carefully, there was no special discovery. He thought about it, probably because it was because the ancestors retired here all the year round, which led to the accumulation of the aura here, which made the aura in this palace more and more pure. Rich. "But even if it is, then why does the aura here have to enter the body, can you feel the difference?" Although Lei Yang tried to convince himself through analysis, but new problems have emerged. "Is it because the ancestor is too high, which changes the form of the aura, so I found out that there is no problem?" "Maybe it is!" At one time, Leiyang couldnt think of a reasonable explanation. It can only be explained that the aura passed through the bridge of the Eighty-nine Heaven and Earth as if it were a river, and it was poured into the sea of ??Leiyang, which made him have a long time. Unmoved repairs, there is a glimmer of progress. Leiyang ignited the law, which made the gas sea repair continually circulate in the whole body, and was about to prepare to enter the state of entry, but suddenly found a slight difference. He found that the aura of the void around the bluestone high platform appeared so thin that it seemed to be extracted. "Hey!" Lei Yang snorted, and his heart suddenly raised a strong curiosity, so he slowly let go of the spiritual knowledge in his mind, he immediately found the problem. He found that the bluestone high platform was surrounded by the edge of the high platform, which seemed to form two different regions. The region within the high platform was full of aura, while the aura outside the high platform seemed to be evacuated. It seems that with this high platform as the center, there is an invisible array of methods that constantly absorbs the aura of other places. The discovery of "this..." immediately brought Leiyang to the spirit. He temporarily put aside the aura, letting countless auras accumulate in the sea, and then began to observe the ground of the bluestone platform. This is the two days when the time flies by, but Ren Leiyang''s eyes are red, and I can''t find the problem. However, after two days of observation, it is not completely unproductive. At least he is now very sure. It must be a small array, and it looks like it is based on the knowledge of the pattern of Lei Yangs learning at the bottom of the secret dragon. This seemingly small array of methods, its power will not be smaller than the shrinking ground that it has learned on the day. "The array used by the ancestors will not be able to go!" Lei Yang pondered and thought over and over again, although he could not touch the doorway, but his firm intention was more and more successful. Leiyang was originally a person who was stubborn but had not much enthusiasm, but he did not have much greed. However, now, along with this road, he gradually discovered that he has already begun to have a good victory. The heart of fighting is even more greedy in the heart. If there is anything good, he will definitely find ways to get it. Thinking of it, Lei Yang couldn''t help but laugh at himself. But when I think about this comprehension, I am guilty of intrigue, and the sinister and sinister generations are everywhere. If there is no victory and fighting, I am afraid that it will be difficult to escape bad luck sooner or later, in order to repair, to save the mother, to complete the ancestor. The last wish, to reinvigorate the genius of the ancestors who once had a brilliant illusion, he was relieved. At the bottom of the Longyuan, there were months of depicting the formations, which allowed Leiyang to have a certain understanding of the formations. Although it did not reach the level of proficiency, it also had some experience in the first step. He is expected to be a battlefield here, then there will be a pattern of ripples on the ground. He stares at the ground around the bluestone platform and constantly scans the area with his eyes, but still has nothing to gain. But he is not discouraged. With the last experience, he knows that it is not an easy task to see through a current practice. It is not an easy task, so he sinks his heart and the breathing becomes more and more stable. . The formation method requires time and understanding. Although the atmosphere of Leiyang has been absorbed under this constant, the aura has become more and more full, but at this moment, his mind is on the research front, and there is no extra thought. Take care of other things. In the careful observation of Leiyang''s calmness and calmness, seven solar eclipses passed by. In the seven days, he almost never even blinked his eyes, for fear of missing something because of blinking, because his heart and energy were too much, he Already hard, he still squats on the ground. However, at the turn of the early morning of the eighth day, the aura of the outside world suddenly became floating. Under this floating, the power of heaven and earth turned rich at this moment. Lei Yang did not know why this situation suddenly occurred. It was only after knowing that it happened to be the full moon night. He suddenly understood the problem. "It turns out!" Lei Yang immediately realized that the power of heaven and earth will become different every night of the full moon, just like the daily tides, this can also be called the tide of the power of heaven and earth, only However, its cycle is longer. However, perhaps because of the change of the power of the heavens and the earth, it immediately caused the change of the array, and the influx of the aura seemed to cause a certain load of the array, which made the hidden invisible patterns suddenly appear. Although this pattern is constantly flashing, Leiyang clearly sees it. On the edge of the bluestone high platform, there are seven bursts of fist-shaped lines. These patterns play a role in each other and can be continuously extracted. The aura of the outside world is like a machine that constantly draws aura. Lei Yangs heart was happy, and he suddenly understood that his eyes were like eagle-eyed eyes, and he quickly painted these seven lines in his mind. However, after he had just finished painting, the lines suddenly disappeared. The array method is also restored to its original normal operation state due to the adjustment of the formation. "Sure enough, as I expected, since this method can gather aura, then simply call it a gathering!" Lei Yang grinned and said excitedly. (To be continued) Chapter 134： : Aura Ten Peaks Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! From the beginning of this Qingshi high-level cultivation, to the present, it has been ten days. In the past ten days, the sea of ??Leiyang has become very full, and it feels that there have been signs of breakthrough. However, Leiyang has more important things at this moment. To do. This gathering of spirits has the effect of gathering aura, which is very important for the restoration or cultivation of Leiyang. If this pattern can be portrayed, it will be of great benefit in the future. Leiyang Xianping regained his excitement and tried to calm himself down. He began to play back the lines in memory. His memory is strong, he has long been deeply aware of it. In the long-distance mystery, the pattern appeared so fast, Leiyang can record it at an alarming rate, this time the appearance of this pattern is also Very fast, but the difficulty is reduced too much compared to that time. Lei Yang easily looked at the pattern in his mind, and then continued to portray on the ground with his hands. With the last experience, Leiyang portrayed the pattern and the speed was much faster. However, although there is some experience, but after all, this is not the same type of pattern, the difference is still very huge, which makes Leiyang still consume a lot of mind. This pattern is portrayed, time is like a very fast, and it is a few days, but the seven patterns of Leiyang have been depicted five. In the portrayal, he constantly adjusts the method, gradually explores and perfects, and gradually finds out a unique method of his own. Even he is ingenious, and depicts the formation in advance on a fixed jade slip to see if he can stay. At some point, it is directly used as a magic weapon. In the twinkling of an eye, after five days passed, when Lei Yang succeeded in turning out the last one in his mind, his eyes had become red. The difficulty of this last pattern is almost the same as that of the first pattern. It is not too much to say that the difficulty is a hundred times different. For this reason, Leiyangs mind was extremely consumed. However, after the last pattern was successfully portrayed, Leiyang formed another six jade slips that had been engraved in advance to the bluestone high platform, and a small gathering of ghosts was formed in an instant. What Lei Yang didn''t think of was that the gathering of the spirits that he had portrayed and the gathering of the spiritual circles left by his ancestors actually produced a superposition. Under this superposition, the speed of accumulating aura is increased by several times. Suddenly, the aura is through the 88-year-old bridge of Leiyang, like the tide, and the surging into him. Gas sea. "It is!" Lei Yang seems to have a lag in thinking. When the wave of reiki rushes into his sea of ??anger, he is happy to say that he constantly appreciates the formation he has built. However, at this moment, the sudden influx of the aura, it seems that Leiyang''s own filling of the sea seems to reach a certain limit, so that the golden vortex in his center of the sea is swollen. With the rotation of this vortex, this is a very awkward aura. It is also pulled by a suction force and goes straight to Leiyang. Leiyang clearly feels that there is a feeling of expansion in his own sea, signs of breakthrough. It is already very obvious. "Oh, really happy things!" Lei Yang immediately meditation on the knees, began to constantly guide the aura like the river rushing into the body, constantly circulating, tempering the flesh while making the aura more incomparably smooth into the sea. With the signs of that breakthrough becoming more and more obvious, after Leiyang brewed to the extreme, he suddenly screamed: "Breakthrough, right now!" A raging momentum rose from the sky, with Leiyang as the center, an indescribable reiki storm swept up, and there was a clear snoring in his body. The aura of accumulation for many days, this moment, let Lei Yang''s repair as a direct rise, so that he was still stagnant in the middle of the tenth layer of Reiki, almost instantly rose to the late tenth layer of the Aura. However, this is still far from the end. When Leiyangs cultivation was upgraded to the late Aura, it continued to improve until it finally reached the peak of the ten layers of Aura, and the growth of cultivation was gradually stopped. At this time, the golden vortex in the sea was gradually calmed down. Leiyang closed all the bridges of the heavens and the earth, letting the body become a cycle, and then he began to guide the aura of the sea to swim around the body and constantly quench the bones. The time passed and it was two days. After two days, Leijiazus ancestral hall was extremely deep underground. On the bluestone platform in the underground palace, Leiyang opened his eyes. The sharp eyes of his eyes flashed like a sharp-edged blade with two handles, as if with a substantial force, as if the walls of the bluestone could be cut by these two sharp eyes. "This is so strong!" This is the first time that Lei Yang has withdrawn from the state of cultivation. He feels that his eyes are full of powerful lethality. Although it does not really cause substantial harm, if it is fighting, it can give the opponent a A strong sense of oppression. When Lei Yang waved his hand, the void immediately heard the sound of rumbling turbulence. He felt that his strength was smashing, and he seemed to be pinching in nothingness, and he could tear a gap out of nothing. Leiyang felt a bit of his own cultivation, and he just reached the extreme of the ten layers of the aura. In a trace, he could reach the tenth level of the aura. The strength of the flesh was improved and reached the tenth level of the aura. However, Leiyang can still feel the huge vitality in his body. He understands that it is the accumulation of dragon heart and the natural life of the star, although the physical breakthrough also consumes a lot, but there are still many rich The vitality is stored in his flesh and blood, and when the physical breakthrough is greater, it will be motivated. "I don''t know, whether the spiritual awareness is enhanced!" Lei Yang looked at himself and now he became a strong body again. He looked at his face again and again, and the blue silk on his body was also stretched a lot because of the breakthrough. He was delighted and felt that he had a more and more reliable feeling. When he thought of the spiritual knowledge, he fiercely let go of his mind and know the spirit of the sea. Everything that was around him in the range of one hundred and twenty feet around him was all in his eyes and came to his mind. "Ah, it has reached 120 ft!" Lei Yang felt the scope of his spiritual spread, and suddenly said with amazement. Although there is no clear boundary between the spiritual and the spiritual, it can be roughly calculated. The aura is a hundred feet, the spiritual source is a thousand feet, and the knot is a thousand thousand feet, and the Yuan Ying is 10,000 yuan. Zhang, according to his current state, it is not already the level of the spiritual source. "Is this the difference between the ten layers of aura!" Lei Yang thought for a while, but he couldn''t find the answer, so he no longer struggled with the matter, but jumped from the bluestone platform. "Ha ha ha, this is the tenth peak of the aura!" Feel the ultimate strength, and the openness of the vision, Lei Yang smiled happily. However, when he was about to look for it, whether the palace had a transmission array for him to leave, he suddenly saw the scope of the spiritual knowledge, and the location of the bluestone high platform was about eighty feet below, and there was an amazing light. shed. "That is..., God..." Lei Yang was stunned. After seeing it, he was so excited that he couldnt speak! (To be continued) Chapter 135： : Day robbery Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! "Lingshi...in the mine...not...the stone veins!" In Leiyangs horror, he stuttered and said that his expression was confusing for a while, and it was really shocking that he was shocked by the sight. light. I saw that there is a huge spiritual vein in the soil layer of about eighty feet from the earth palace of the bluestone platform. This vein is about several ten feet. How long is it, it is impossible to use Leiyangs current spiritual knowledge. Detected. The most important thing is that the Lingshi vein looks like a dragon. The dragon seems to open its mouth, and the direction of the mouth is exactly the huge bluestone platform in the center of the palace. "This... no wonder the ancestors will build the underground palace here, it is so!" Lei Yang seems to understand at this moment, why the ancestors chose such a place, built the palace in this deep underground. According to the feedback from the spiritual knowledge, Leiyang judges that the quality of the Lingshi is much higher than that of the ordinary Lingshi obtained in the family. Obviously, this is at least the spiritual knowledge of the Chinese and above. Leiyang did not dare to destroy it easily. Although he was greedy, he thought that since the ancestors did not move, and they still built the manor here, there may be special intentions. This is obviously a dragonfly of a family boom or Air transport, so this definitely can''t move. After calming down the excited mood, Lei Yang forcibly withdrew the spiritual knowledge and smiled slightly: "I count the days, I am in this palace, I am afraid that I have been waiting for nearly four months, it is time to go out!" Leiyang gathered all the spiritual knowledge and explored it directly above the underground palace, but it was impossible to find the ground. It can be seen that the palace must be built in the deep soil layer from the ancestral hall. Obviously, with his current cultivation, it is impossible to break through the soil afterwards. It is impossible to break through, but the ancestors left, how can they go out, and this time it became Leiyang. problem. "The ancestor will definitely have a backhand. He needs me to complete the task and complete the great cause of the Lei family''s recovery. It is impossible to trap me in this palace!" Lei Yang felt it, so he carefully walked on the ground. Search it up. Sure enough, it didn''t take long for Lei Yang to search for a small transmission array in a corner. This method is very small, and according to Lei Yang''s judgment, this method is obviously not built for too long, obviously ancestors This result may have been expected in advance, so it has specially left a way out for Leiyang. However, I found the way to open it. After learning, he buckled a few heads against the bluestone high platform. He said sincerely: "Thunder, my ancestor, although Leiyang is not a gentleman, I know that I promise others. I will do my best to do it. Since you said that I am the chosen person in the Lord, I will not let you down!" After that, Lei Yangqi pointed to the transmission in the corner, and the law was immediately activated. The power of transmission suddenly began. Leiyang stepped in and suddenly felt the feeling of pulling on the body. In the immediate moment, when he was clear again, he appeared outside the ancestral hall of Leijia Manor. The outside world is now the color of the sky, the light curtain of the sky is still there, and it is getting brighter and brighter under the twilight. Outside the light curtain, the distant horizon, there is still a touch of red in the sunset, dyed the red sky, making this piece of heaven and earth look extraordinarily peaceful and peaceful. In the ancestral hall, it is very quiet. In addition to the incense that the people of the day are worshipping, it is still burning and there is no one here. Leiyang was about to leave too much. Suddenly, there was a sudden change. I saw it in the Leijia Manor, and in the Tenglong Pavilion behind the center Sun Moon Plaza, a strong breath suddenly rose to the sky. The breath of the air, the light curtain that rushed into the sky, made the light curtain of the sky array move at the same time, even without the barrier of the light curtain, directly penetrated the light curtain and directly rushed to the sky. . Lei Yang was shocked in his heart. He tried to leave this April for himself. What happened to the familys horror, then the direction is obviously the home of the owner Lei Yuntian, so under the two major steps, directly Shadow, like the shuttle empty, the brush disappeared before the ancestral hall. ...... At this time, before the Dragon Pavilion, it was already a gathering of masters. Lei Zhennan led all the high-level members of the Lei family. They all sat here to protect the law. Even the homeowners of the Yang family came here. There are also many famous family families. I have come here and waited respectfully in front of this vacant pavilion. It seems that something big is going to happen. However, although they are nervous at the moment, everyone is filled with the expectation of color. It seems that once the people in this cabinet have done something, they will have hope. ...... At this moment, in this Tenglong Pavilion, a very secret secret room, Lei Yuntian face is tense, binocular confinement, but the heart of the body beating constantly, even if it is separated through the chest can be clearly heard. The secret room is not big, only about ten feet, but at this moment within ten feet, with Lei Yuntian as the center, it seems that there is space turbulence, and an invisible aura is forming a more violent storm, and that The core of the storm is Lei Yuntian. Although Lei Yuntian was interested in restraining the atmosphere at this moment, he was so angry that he couldnt control it, making his breathing more and more urgent, but in the end it seemed that his blood in the whole body would rise. . After a while, the storm in the secret room rang, and the vast atmosphere rose into the sky. It seemed to form a gas column that stretched through the air. At a high altitude, it seems that a storm has formed. In the storm, the storm curtain burst out of the light curtain, and the storm rushed to the high altitude. The storm suddenly spread. After the storm spread out, a huge baby shadow gradually formed in the void outside the light curtain. In fact, this moment is dense. In the air of the thundercloud in the room, there is a real baby that is slowly condensing, and the sky is just the projection of the baby in the sea at the moment. "Yuan Ying, that is Yuan Ying!" In the moment when the baby''s virtual shadow was formed in the sky, the Yang family said with some trembling voice, and there was a very envious look in his eyes. At the moment, other people are the same. They are looking at the shadows of the baby in the sky. It seems that they have seen the hope of survival. Although they all have envy, they have no heart. It was at this moment that Lei Yang came to an end. He just heard Yang Dinghans words and suddenly understood all the passing, but at the moment his arrival did not attract anyones attention, because at this moment all the attention has been taken by the sky. The baby''s illusion is attracted. With the gradual formation of infants in the sea, the first layer... Two layers... Three layers... Four layers... Up to the 9th floor, the sky''s baby shadows are more and more condensed in real time, and even when everyone can feel the powerful and suffocating Yuan Ying atmosphere, the sky suddenly flickers and gathers. Even under this convergence, there were traces of clouds in the numerous clouds that swarmed and condensed, forming an irresistible pressure on the sky, and pressed against the baby who was about to form a cohesive formation. "Day, it''s not good, it turned out to be a robbery!" Yang Dinghan looked at the sky with the arc of clouds, and suddenly said suddenly, in a blink of an eye, there was a desperate color. (To be continued) Chapter 136： : Breaking through Yuan Ying (1) Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! After everyone heard the words of Yang Dinghan, the heart suddenly rose a kind of desperate color. Although the Yuan Ying is powerful, there are not many monks who can attract the robbery in the sudden Yuan Ying. This is rare, but once it is rare, However, this day robbery, I fear that all hope will be ruined, which makes everyone feel more depressed. "Hey, is it that the sky is going to die for me?" At this time, I dont know who it was. When I said this, it suddenly resonated in everyones heart. At this moment, they are all thinking about why God is so unwilling to do so, so that there is a Yuan Yingqiang who can preside over this method. Emotions are contagious, especially bad negative emotions. There was such a thought in life, and everyone who was watching here immediately caused a great kind of bad resonance. However, Lei Zhennan, as the current town in the light curtain, how could he allow such a thing to happen, and seeing that the sky outside the light curtain is not good, there is some anxiety in the heart, and now suddenly heard the words: "If you dare to be alarmist at this festival, the old man will split his five horses!" Although this speech sounds very vicious, in order to stabilize everyone''s emotions and prevent unnecessary riots, Lei Zhennan as the seater at this time, he must do so. Yang Dinghan looked at Lei Zhennan, who was cold and cold. He suddenly realized the seriousness of the problem. In addition, he just said that he was too embarrassed, but he said that he had a word of robbing. He felt that he was also out of order, so he made up for the badness caused by him. The impact, suddenly cold channel: "The old man will not be light!" Due to the fact that the two strongest people in the light curtain have spoken before the two, no one dares to say anything with negative emotions, but although not said, the fear in the heart has not decreased. And the sky with the arc of the arc is getting lower and lower, and the arc between them is constantly gathering. Eventually, it will soon be gathered into a lightning bolt about the thickness of the bowl. After a thunder burst, it will Thunder is too late to fall. In the Tenglong Pavilion, in the secret room, Lei Yuntian is desperately condensing his own Yuan Ying. He has already noticed the image of the sky and the sky. After feeling the crisis, his speed of condensing Yuan Ying is even faster. Life. At first glance, it is necessary to form nine layers. At this time, the robbery came on that day. He is now at the stage of breakthrough. He cant be distracted at all, and he cant use his own cultivation power. This makes him The heart is anxious, but it can be biased but powerless. The lightning that was robbed that day was with the arrogance of destroying everything. It seems that the existence of this elementary baby violates the law of heaven. It reveals the embarrassing side, and it is necessary to destroy it. The lightning robbery is getting closer and closer, and Lei Yuntian can''t move at all. Seeing that success is close at hand, it is at this time that it has attracted the **** horror, and Lei Yuntian''s eyes are full of unwillingness. "Is it so successful? It is clear that it will succeed!" Lei Yuntian whispered to himself, but there was no way. At this moment, everyone could feel that the sky was robbed by lightning, and Lei Yuntians huge Yuan Ying On the projection, they all showed unwilling eyes. However, Lei Yuntian was unwilling to accept this reality. When Lei Zhennan and Yang Dinghan and others were at a loss, a figure volleyed from behind everyone, and stepped into the sky, it was a big shout: How about the robbery, Fulong gave me out!" The figure is not tall, and no one imagines that the sky is thoroughly cultivated, and even the sounds that are transmitted are slightly young, obviously a young boy, but this moment in the eyes of everyone, there is no sneer, but instead A strong sense of awe. The young man was in Tsing Yi, standing in the void, his hands were constantly smashing, and his body was repaired and stirred up. It formed an unimaginable power, and he went to the light curtain. He was not someone else. It was just arrived soon. Leiyang. "Yanger...no..." Lei Zhennan screamed, but he had to say it, but he was swallowed back by him. It was his son who was only a spiritual realm, but he had already done too much. It was impossible to do so that his appearance immediately gave him a feeling of peace, as if he was a strong mountain that he could rely on. "That is Leiyang, God, isn''t he taken away by his ancestors, when did he return?" "You see, his cultivation seems to have improved a lot. It is a spiritual atmosphere, but it gives a strong sense of spiritual source!" "He appeared, isn''t the ances coming back? The owner has hope, everything has hope!" "Who is this boy? He dared to have the courage to scream for the day. The ordinary people are very difficult to raise their heads under the pressure of the robbery. And he can do everything as usual. This boy is not simple!" ... Whether it is a person inside or outside the family, Leiyang, who sees the sky at this moment, is shocked and shocked. He feels incredible, and all kinds of arguments are even more ups and downs... Leiyang is based on the void, repaired into a turbulent, chaotic and flying, clothes floating, like a fairy, although the cultivation is not high, but the charm of the body is extraordinary. At that moment, I dont know why, when the robbery fell, he thought of Lei Longzhens conditional reflection, so he thought of a move and stepped out of the void. And the light curtain fell on the light curtain of the array with the law of his dragon, and there were countless diplomas floating under the shock of the light curtain. The rune was black in color and quickly condensed together, and soon a black rune dragon was formed. Then, it is... The second. Article 3. Until the four rune dragons were formed one after another, the light curtains on the light curtains skyrocketed, the four rune dragons, the whole body with the fierce air of the sky, constantly swimming in the sky outside the light curtain, It was the rune dragon on the stone pillars around the bluestone high platform in the center of the square. They had previously been integrated into the light curtain, and they were once again summoned by Lei Yang. After Lei Yangs finger, the four black rune dragons even sang a dragon smash, and at the same time they rushed toward the sky. boom! With a muffled sound that transcends the thunder, the sky robbed lightning and the four-day runic dragon slammed together, bursting with incredible glare and glare, making it impossible to look directly. There is a huge shock wave, which spreads from the void, forming a storm of the sky, violently hitting the light curtain on the array, making the entire array of light curtains fluctuate fiercely. Under this impact, the four black rune dragons collapsed directly, turning into countless four runes, re-incorporating into the light curtain and disappearing, and the thickening of the bowl of the sky, the lightning In the collision, it completely collapsed into countless scattered arcs, and returned to the thick clouds, constantly emitting the sound of electric shocks in the air, as if in the wrath and roar of anger. (To be continued) Chapter 137： : Breaking through Yuan Ying (2) Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! The robbery was broken, but the crisis did not lift, but it brought more trouble, but even so, Lei Yuntian in the secret room came to confidence. He felt that Leiyang, who was much weaker than himself, was so fearless that he faced such a robbery. He suddenly felt like he was awakened. It seems that in the blood, there is a kind of hegemony that was not discovered by him. Inspire awakening, let him instantly feel fearless and fearless. Although Lei Yuntian''s body still can''t move, but his spirit has begun to scream and cheer for himself. Although Yuan Ying projection has also suffered some impacts in the previous collision, it is basically stable. Lei Yuntian gritted his teeth and concentrated all his strength. He thought about taking this projection back into the light curtain of the array, trying to temporarily block the robbery with the light curtain, but it seems that Yuan Yings formation and cohesion need to be truly bathed in the power of the heavens and the earth. After the baby is born, the power of heaven and earth can be borrowed, so this idea is simply unrealistic. At present, the only way is to do everything and concentrate on Yuan Ying. Although Lei Yuntian has no breakthrough experience, he intuitively told him that once the baby is condensed to the tenth floor, he can use himself to fight against the robbery. Although it won''t necessarily win, it''s at least a lot stronger than waiting for it. And the appearance of Leiyang seems to indicate the emergence of the ancestors, which also makes his heart more emboldened. After the robbery of the sky, under the condensed thunder of Lei Yuntian, the projection of the baby in the sky immediately appeared a situation of this change, and immediately condensed quickly, and instantly from nine layers, nine layers two, nine layers three Until it reaches the nine-story five and is still condensing quickly. At this rate, it is estimated that after more than a dozen breaths, the cohesion can reach ten layers completely intact. The sky robbery of the sky, originally because some people dare to provoke Tianwei, and angry, at this moment is feeling the strong cohesion of the Yuan Ying, and immediately roared. In time, there are more and more endless clouds in all directions. Just in the blink of an eye, the babys projection on the sky gathers dense clouds that are several times stronger than before, and there are countless golden arcs constantly moving around. Cohesion, more thunder and lightning. "Mom, this is to lower the sky wrath!" Lei Yang screamed inside, but stood in the void, but he still looked at the sky with the formation of a savage with a calm look. Although he was very confused at the moment, he did not know how to deal with the next coming of the robbery, but he knew that he could not panic at this moment. Once he was in a panic, it would affect the owner Lei Yuntian, and Lei Yuntian once If you mess up the square, then the trouble can be big. The sky, the thunder and the sky are rolling back, the golden arc directly forms a thicker lightning, as if the bucket is generally thick, like a thunder and lightning, in the resurgence of countless thunder, slamming down... At this moment, the projection of the sky Leiyuntian that Yuan Ying has formed has formed nine or eight layers, and it will be completed, but at this moment, the robbery is looming. The size of the bucket is like a golden electric eel. It is like a golden eave in the void. It is like a supreme Tianwei. It seems that nothing is broken, with an inexhaustible temperament. If the baby is wiped out, it will not stop. In the light curtain, in the sky, Lei Yang still carries a kind of eyes that never look down, staring at the lightning and lightning, and in a flash, his Thunder Dragon is once again shocking. In fact, his heart is not at the moment, but he has an instinct. It seems that this sky''s formation has changed after the ancestors'' patching. It seems to contain a supreme murderousness. Lei Yuntians eager condensedness, the babys projection has reached nine or nine layers, and there will be a complete completeness in a trace. However, the lightning of the sky has already approached at this moment, and the time is not enough until he completes the condensation. The projection of the element above the baby. In this extremely urgent moment, Leiyang has applied the ultimate Thunder Dragonfly and fell to the light curtain. With this finger falling, this light curtain immediately gave an unprecedented light. In this night sky, the glaring light broke out, making the entire light curtain bright as white, and then the light curtain was released. The moment, the sky outside the light curtain, a huge face suddenly emerged. "Old ancestors, look at the ancestors, the ancestors are coming!" The ground immediately snarled, making everyone''s heart instantly excited, even the Leiyang of the sky, was instantly shocked, he had to say His intuition turned out to be true. The face is not someone else. It is the face of the ancestor Leikong. After he condensed, he even made a madness that transcends the thunder. This madness immediately formed an supreme power, and it also set off an endless stream. The storm blew away to the coming catastrophe. All of this was slow, but it was all completed in a very short period of time. At the moment when the storm formed, the face dissipated. However, it seems that his disappearance formed the thrust of the storm, making the storm more rapidly approaching. . On the day when the lightning bolt was about to fall on the baby''s projection, the storm rushed to the ground and was unbiased, just before the robbery. The pressure of the robbery is indeed extraordinary, and it is unimaginable. Even the storm formed by the face of the ancestors seems to be unable to stop the pace of lightning. But at this moment, at the moment when the lightning was blocked by the storm, the projection of the sky baby instantly condensed to reach ten layers, completely complete, and at the same time a baby crying, Huoran came out. Although the baby is a projection, it is really incomparable. Although it looks very young, it looks exactly like Lei Yuntian. Even more, at this time, a wave of swells in the Dragon Pavilion suddenly swelled, and a figure suddenly appeared in the sky, and the pressure on the body caused all the people in the light curtain to have a suffocation in an instant. The sense, although the pressure is not comparable to the extent of the two giant infants in the Magic Eagle Pavilion, but it has surpassed the knot too much, the figure is not others, it is the Lei family leader Lei Yuntian who came out of the secret room. He looked at the sky outside the light curtain, and the catastrophe that was still coming, he raised his hand and took it out. For a moment, a huge palm print came up, and after the storm, he continued to fight against the robbery. Lei Yuntians other hand generally smashed the shadow of the baby in the outside world back into the light curtain. And at the moment when the baby''s virtual shadow was taken back to the light curtain, he suddenly narrowed down and finally completely coincided with the baby in the thundercloud weather, and the breath of a true Yuan Ying came up. The robbery seemed to feel the breath of Yuan Ying. It seems that the overall situation has been fixed. The situation has been irreversible. After the veil outside the light curtain, after a few roars, it gradually disappeared and the clouds of the sky disappeared quickly. As soon as possible, there was a sparse starlight on the sky. Looking at the disappearing day robbery, Lei Yuntian shook hands and felt the different forces belonging to Yuan Ying. He suddenly laughed and said: "Ha ha, broke through, and finally broke through! Unexpectedly, the old man retired in April, and finally broke through the Yuan Ying today. I can''t think of the old man''s life. You can still step into the Yuan Ying, the old family, you can feel at ease! In the void, Leiyang looked at Lei Yuntian excitedly like a child, he also smiled happily! (To be continued) Chapter 138： : Established Lei Zong Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! However, at this moment, it is not only the sky Lei Yuntian and Leiyang, but also Lei Zhennan, all the elders of Lei Family, and Yang Dinghan, the owner of the Yang family, and other countless families who came to watch... Even such a big movement has already made everyone in this fascinating light curtain pay close attention to Lei Yuntians breakthrough. At this moment, with his breakthrough success, he became Yuan Ying, and almost everyone in the light curtain is full of excitement. . Then, it was the excitement of all kinds of arguments, and the sound of jubilation suddenly rose from the sky. The light curtain was like a grand celebration, and everyones emotions were full of excitement. "Congratulations to the Lord!" With the Yang family''s Yang Dinghan envious of the thundering sky looking at the sky, Lei Yuntian said, everyone said, after all, they all followed each other and said, and then it was the same. The sound spread throughout the heavens and the earth in the light curtain. Although Yang Dinghan is the owner of the Yang family, he has become the vane of all the families in this light curtain at this moment. His every move has already touched the nerves of all the families. However, his words at the moment are quite level. Although the owner and the Lord are only one word, they reflect the attitude of him and the Yang family behind him to Lei Yuntian. He even lost the opportunity to say: "My Yang family''s lord Yang Dinghan made an oath here today. From then on, only Lei family has no Yang family in this light curtain. My Yang family has since obeyed Lei family and is willing to follow Lei Jiazun. Swear to allegiance!" Yang Ding, represented by Yang Dinghan, is the only family in the light curtain that can compete with the Lei family in name, and Yang Dinghan has put on this attitude at the moment, which immediately makes all other families, after thinking about it, follow suit. "My Li family has followed Lei Family since then, and is willing to work for Lei Jia..." "My Wang family is willing to follow Lei family since then..." "My family is willing to follow Lei family since then..." "My Wu family is willing to follow Lei family since then..." ...... For a time, the vows of such a vow to follow one after another, they even bowed to the ground together, and bowed and said: "See the Lord!" The sound is neat and tidy, and it gathers into a huge sound wave. The heavens and the earth in this light curtain reverberate, making everyone understand that Lei Yuntian will become the leader within this light curtain from now on. The only Yuan Ying in the light curtain... Supreme! In the sky, Lei Yuntian laughed and laughed, and the majestic repairs were instantaneously released. All the people who worshipped in the light curtains suddenly stood up with a soft force. He deeply understands that this time is not a time of celebration. Although he broke through Yuan Ying, his cultivation has not yet been integrated with this method. Moreover, when I broke through before, I was tempted to bring in the robbery. This may cause the curiosity of those old people. If there is a strong person coming to spy, when the law is not fully familiar, I am afraid that it will be Cause more trouble. At this moment, he was delighted by the breakthrough, but he has always been calm and wise. He knows that in this world, the Yuan Yingqiang is indeed a lame to shake one side, but it is not strong enough to fight, so he does not have Go and care about the mood of everyone on the ground at the moment. Breaking through the night, at the moment of dawn, the sky in the east has already had a faint morning light, but Lei Yuntian is energetic at this moment. He has a right hand and a jade that exudes a soft light instantly appears in him. Hands. That jade is the method of the presiding method that the ancestors gave him. He put the jade on his forehead and suddenly all the methods poured into his brain. It seems that the reason for the improvement is now the level of Yuan Ying. It is relatively easy to understand some things. It doesn''t take long before the countless methods of presiding the array are understood and remembered by Lei Yuntian. under. At this moment, the eastern sky has already emerged a red sun, as if it has been sleeping all night, it looks a little lazy, the blood red light shines on the earth, making this land rise to infinite vitality. At this moment, under the thunder and thunder, a body repaired into a smashing sky, and the explosion of the unique Yuan Yings breath spread immediately, and all the people in the light curtain felt a suffocation. . And he himself, under this vast and powerful cultivation, the body gradually approached the light curtain. His head was like a light beam that went to the sky, reaching the light curtain. At this moment, it seems that he seems to have a whole and The sense of integration of the formation. As Lei Yuntians hands were constantly smashing and falling on the skys array of light curtains, the light curtains constantly vibrated, and now hes been smashed with the soaring spiritual knowledge. Open, spread on the curtain of light. Baizhang... Five hundred feet... One thousand feet... Three thousand feet... Five thousand feet... Up to nine thousand feet, and still continue. Accurately speaking, now he can no longer call the spiritual knowledge, but should be called ... God! The reason why Yuan Yingqiang is very different from that of Jie Dan is like a gap that cannot be crossed. It is because once it reaches the realm of Yuan Ying, its communication and the use of heaven and earth will become completely different, and they will use it. The technique is no longer an ordinary practice but a supernatural power, but it has reached the spiritual consciousness of the world, and it is no longer called spiritual knowledge, but should be called the gods. As the sky rises with the sky, his body is constantly getting bigger. When his hands touch the light curtain up the mountain, his figure has become several thousand feet. Of course, this is not his entity. It is the illusion of his birth. Lei Yuntian looks like a giant in the sky, and his knowledge is spread under the spread, directly reaching 10,000 feet, just covered the entire size of the array of light curtains. And at this time, strange things have appeared. As Lei Yuntians gods covered the light curtains, he lifted the huge palms and slammed them on the light curtain. The original light curtains that appeared in the sky actually appeared strange. The extinction, this disappeared very quickly, and soon the entire sky''s array of light curtains disappeared, a long-lasting fresh atmosphere, instantly filled in. "God, what is he doing?" This is the inner thoughts of all people at this moment. They don''t understand why Lei Yuntian wants to wipe out all the light curtains and expose everyone to danger. However, when everyone panicked and had not had time to open the door, they suddenly saw an eagle in the air because they felt the dissipating of the light curtain. They wanted to rush to the Mount Fulong, probably because of the light curtain. Blocking outside, at this moment see the light curtain dissipated, want to eagerly fly back to the original lair, probably its children are still waiting for its return. However, when the eagle flew to the position where the original light curtain was located, the original dissipated method suddenly suddenly emerged from nothingness, causing the eagle to directly hit it, and it was instantly popped up. But the light curtain that appeared after a while disappeared again. "Finally!" At the moment when the light curtain disappeared, Lei Yuntian did not pay attention to the mood of everyone on the ground at the moment, with a smile. He even grabbed the eagle that was blocked by the light curtain of the high-altitude light into the light curtain, and returned it to its original lair, and then the whole person quickly narrowed down and finally returned to normal size, one step back. In the sky above Wuyuan Town, in the complicated eyes of everyone, the voice was open. "The reason why this method disappeared was that I used the secret method taught by my ancestors to hide it. The ancestors said that they were separated by the light curtain for a long time, and the power of the heavens and the earth could not enter the light curtain. This is not conducive to my cultivation, so I It was specifically intended to hide this method in the void. However, once a strong person approaches, the light curtain will appear on its own and block it. Although everyone is relieved, now the old man has completely integrated this thunder and squad, and since then, people are in the battle, and people are not dead. My Lei family has never been an unreasonable family, but it is because of a strong enemy, I have to open the array to protect myself. I am very sorry for the endless troubles that have caused you to wait for many families in Wuyuan Town to let you fall into the whirlpool of war between my Lei Family and the Magic Eagle Court. However, the threat of the Magic Eagle Court will come again at any time. No one knows when they will suddenly come again. Therefore, in this relatively quiet period, you have to wait for the family to stay. I welcome the family and walk out of this light curtain. I thundered in person, and promised to buy all the assets you have in this light curtain with a lot of money. This family of light curtains, I Lei family, can enter and exit freedom, but other people who are not my family''s blood, but will limit the freedom of entry and exit, but this is not difficult, I can make a pass token, let you wait Free access, but in order to prevent the wicked from taking the opportunity to mix into the law, the production of tokens will be strictly limited. Today, my Lei family is in the process of employing people. If I am interested in leaving behind, my family will not treat him badly. From today, my Lei family is renamed Lei Zong. This is the sphere of influence of my Lei Zong. . You have to wait for three days to consider, the family to go after three days will report the name, the old man personally escorted them out of the light curtain to leave, is to leave you to discretion! Lei Yuntian stood in the void, although his face still resembled a young man, but the vicissitudes of life and the calmness of the mountains, but gave a reliable and credible sense of peace of mind, with an irresistible majesty. His voice rumbling echoed between the heavens and the earth, and echoed for a long time, which instantly caused the light curtain to fall into a dead silence. "I don''t leave Yang family, and I will return to Lei Zong!" But this silence did not last long, and it was completely broken in Yang Dinghan''s first statement. At this moment, Yang Dinghans heart has not been able to ascend the slightest meaning, because a person who has the courage to open a sect, he has any capital to marry him, and some are just inner excitement and fanaticism. When you catch it, there is a round of expressions... "My Li family..." "I am a family..." "My royal family..." and many more After some statements, it was unexpected that no family had to leave the light curtain. "You have to think about it, don''t you have to think about it?" Looking at this situation, Lei Yuntian laughed and asked again. "No!" This time, only a few words were heard in the mouth of the crowd. "Ha ha ha ha, good, good, good!" Lei Yuntian laughed, and made three sounds. "The old man is not talented. He will be the lord of the patriarchs in the future!" Lei Yuntian said with some excitement. It is really a matter of this opening ceremony. Even if he is so calm, he feels the excitement that cannot be suppressed. Inner guilt. "See the Sovereign!" However, his voice has not yet fallen, and all the people on the ground will meet in unison, making Lei Yuntian''s face more smiling. At this moment, he saw Leiyang, who was still in the void, and bowed to him. He helped Leiyang, and even after a big wave of calming everyone, he said: " Next, I would like to introduce a person to you. His name is Leiyang. It is the family of my Lei family. This time, whether it is the light curtain or the breakthrough of Yuan Ying, I cant do without his credit, so I announced Since then, he has been the leader of the Leizong School and his status is equal to me." "Homeowners, this... This is not appropriate, the children are still young, and the people are too light, I am afraid that I can''t afford such a heavy responsibility!" Lei Yang is really a bit too late to prevent, and I don''t think Lei Tiantian would announce his identity in this way. At this time, there are some non-Lei people on the ground, and they whispered: "Leiyang, this name is familiar, it will not be the waste of the once Lei family!" "Indeed, it seems that I also remember that Lei had such a person before!" "He came to be a small lord, this...?" "He turned out to be Leiyang!" It is difficult for them to completely overlap the domineering teenager in the sky who dares to scream with the sky, and the weak child who once slashed the disease. However, at this moment, among the Lei family, including all elders, no one is dissatisfied. Even at this moment, their approval is more consistent than when Leiyang became a Lei family patrol elder. It is really all the behaviors before Leiyang that have already deeply impressed them. He taught alchemy to detoxify his family, and he used Tianxingcao to successfully renew his life for his family. Then he succeeded in finding out the core of the array. After that, he attacked the attack in the crisis, and he was directly seen by his ancestors. Take away, and finally at the crucial moment of Lei Yuntians breakthrough, appear in time, fight against the catastrophe... and so on. No one can think of him as a weak monk in a spiritual realm, but he is all done. It seems that he is there, there is no task that he can''t complete, even all the people in his body have found a kind of peace of mind, with his existence, all dangers can be saved. At this moment, with the discussion of the people, Lei Yuntian directly waved his hand and said: "Hey, Yanger, you must not be arrogant, no matter your merits or ability, everyone is obvious to all, and you are still the ancestor of the people, choose you to do Shaozongzu is the right thing to do." "This..." Lei Yang has a heart to shirk, but I don''t know how to say it. It is at this time that everyone is kneeling at the same time and shouting: "See the Lord!" Looking at this matter is a foregone conclusion, Lei Yang is naturally not good to say anything. After the emergency, Lei Yuntian again waved a big hand and said: "The old parents of the Lei Lei left, the Yang family, the Li family, the Xu family, and I left the family owner to stay, I will discuss the various Everyone else has to disperse it. From today, I announced that everything in Wuyuan Town has returned to normal." After Lei Yuntian finished speaking, he stepped out and went straight to the Lecture Hall of Lei Family Center. Then, all the high-level Leiyang and Lei family, as well as Yang Jia, Zhang Jia and other homeowners, followed. Everyone in front of the Dragon Pavilion quickly dissipated, and at this moment the sky''s sun has risen to the old high, and the whole Wuyuan Town gradually recovered its normal calm life. (To be continued) Chapter 139： : Departure Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! The Lizong meeting lasted for three days and three nights before it finally ended, but it formulated and established a set of meticulous and perfect plans, even as far as the establishment of the Zongmen site and the establishment of the elders, and how to place the houses in the light curtain. When everything is done, everything is fine. In addition, at the Lizong meeting, a deputy lord was also elected. That is Yang Ding''s family, Yang Dinghan, and the elders were also selected one by one. After that, they were prepared to be busy according to the principle of division of labor. Although Leiyang was a small lord, he was not responsible for specific matters. In addition, he remembered that his ancestor was in the body. Therefore, after the meeting, he returned to the other houses of Leijiahoushan and began to prepare some items to leave. He has an idea. For his many experiences in contact with the formation of the formation, he wants to portray his own fascination in the bottom of the dragon and the ancestral hall of the ancestral palace. It is buried around when it is used, and it is taken away when not in use. In fact, this is exactly the use of the array as a magic weapon to move, although Lei Yang feels that this thing seems to be somewhat unreliable, its difficulty is great, Leiyang is immeasurable, but he understands that if this matter can be done Not only can his knowledge of his formation be greatly improved, but even walking in the future, bringing these two moving arrays can also add a lot of capital and security to him. If you encounter a strong opponent, delay it for a while, let him take the opportunity to escape and escape can still do it. And the gathering of the spirits is even more effective, not only can quickly help him to recover, but also greatly improve the speed of his cultivation. After Leiyangs idea was settled, he went to the Treasure House to pick up a good jade, and began to retreat in the other house, trying to start to depict the formation on the jade. However, the imagination is always beautiful, but the reality is always bone-like. Leiyangs desperate portrayal can be completely imprinted on the jade slip, but it is not easy, often at the time of success, the jade Simple and easy to bear the force of the formation, it will instantly become ashes, which makes Lei Yang really have some headaches, but it is very helpless. In such a helpless, but continue to continue in the hope, in a blink of an eye is a two-month time passed away, but Lei Yang''s imagination has not been realized. "It seems that it is not impossible to turn the formation into a moving magic weapon, but the carrier carrying the pattern may be a very special object." After another failed depiction of the pattern, the bedroom In the room, Lei Yang whispered softly to himself. In the past two months, although Leiyang has experienced countless failures, he has summed up some experiences from this numerous failures. "Since even the good spiritual jade can''t bear the presence of the pattern, what else can it carry the pattern? Could it be that my direction is wrong!" Lei Yang kept on his mouth, constantly in his mind. Thinking about it, after thinking for a while, it was still fruitless. He had to give up and walk out of the bedroom and go to Leijias Treasure House again. Leiyangs heroes of Leis family are now the heroes of the entire Wuyuan town. In addition, they are now the few lords of Leizong by Lei Yuntian. Their status is high, fearing that except for Lei Yuntian, this whole array of light No one has been able to be above him, so there is no place in the entire Lei family where he can''t go. In the past two months, although he did not go out to Leijia Manor, he has traveled to and from the Treasure House and Leijiashan several times. Therefore, he still knows a lot about the big things outside. It can be said that all things in the entire light curtain are now being carried out in an orderly manner in accordance with the various matters arranged at the original meeting. Leiyang got a lot of information from the mouth of the tribe. Lei Zongs site has been set in the Fulong Mountains under the unified decision of the elders. It is said that it is a huge turn in the upper reaches of the Qinglong River. It is steep and the river bank has a large flat land, which is very suitable for the development of Zongmen. However, the construction of the Zongmen is not a matter of one or two days. If it is to be fully constructed, it will take at least three years. Therefore, the headquarters of Leizong will be temporarily set up in Leijia, although it has not really announced the world. Zongli brand, but everything is in accordance with the plan, Zongmen''s grand plans, is also a meteorological. And Wuyuan Town, under the joint management of people, restored the vitality and vitality of the past, and everything seemed so peaceful, as if nothing had happened before. However, at this time, Lei Yang did not have the mood to understand this. In the middle of the month, in addition to practicing depicting the formations on the jade, he often remembered what his ancestors said. The words of the ancestors are not transparent. There are many things that have not been fully revealed. However, through many aspects of analysis, in combination with the words of the ancestors of the year, Leiyang can feel the greater secret behind the words of the ancestors. In this way, he is even more motivated to complete the tasks that seem impossible to accomplish, and his eagerness to save the mother, at this moment he has no mood to pay attention to the other. Leiyang went directly to the Treasure Pavilion. The Shouge is an old man with a close-knit year. He has a good face. Every time he sees Leiyang, he will respectfully say: "Welcome to the Lord!" Some are not used to it, but later he is calm. After Leiyang circulated in the Treasure Pavilion, he went out of the finest jade, and he could not find anything else that could depict the pattern, which made Lei Yang very disappointed. However, when Leiyang turned and left, he accidentally found a pile of scrap iron in a corner. These look like iron pieces. If you look closely, it doesnt look like iron. It feels like a stone. Leiyang picked up one, feeling heavy, and the weight was scary. "Hey! What is this?" This immediately caught the attention of Leiyang, he said to himself. However, at this moment, the old man who managed to manage the Treasure Pavilion just arranged objects in the vicinity of Leiyang. After hearing the rumors of Leiyang, he immediately took over the words and said: "There are some unknown masters, these abandoned iron pieces. It is said that a long time ago, a family member came back from a family of meteorites. He originally wanted to make this stone into dozens of flying swords. But who knows that he just finished cutting, and he has disappeared after he has not had time to refine. . Later, there were countless people who tried to refine these numerous pieces of iron into flying swords, but no one succeeded. Although it was a baby, there were no people who could shake it. Over time, it became a pile of scrap iron. . After listening to the old man, Lei Yang took a flying sword from the side of the shelf and flicked it down on one of the discarded iron pieces. However, after only hearing the screaming sound, the iron piece had no traces, but the flying sword held in Leiyangs hand was directly broken by the seemingly inconspicuous scrap iron piece. All of this suddenly made Leiyang stunned. The Feijian is not a great treasure, but it is also a fine iron casting. I didn''t expect it to be easily shaken by this scrap iron. The hardness of this iron piece is unimaginable. This immediately aroused the interest of Leiyang, he concluded that this thing must be absolutely nothing, but no one knows the goods, and can not be refining, so the final dust is buried here. "Its it!" Lei Yangs mouth swelled with a smile, and waved the dozens of scrap iron pieces into his storage ring. He turned to the old man who managed the treasure chest and turned around. Then he went out of the Treasure House and went straight to the backyard. Time flies and it is a few days. After a few days, this morning, in the backyard of Lei Family Manor, suddenly there was a big laugh from Yang Tian. This laugh is very incomparable, and there is more uncontrollable excitement. It is not Lei Ren who is the one who laughs out loud and laughs. In the other yard, in the bedroom, Lei Yang held the scrap iron piece, and there was a strong excitement in his eyes. The iron piece does not seem to be any different, still so dull, but when Leiyang injects Reiki into the iron piece, it gradually begins to have a lustrous luster. After a moment, the light shines, and there is actually a piece of iron on it. A pattern bursts out. Leiyang successively took out seven pieces of iron, injecting aura into them, throwing them in the direction around the bedroom, and then slamming them, only to hear a bang, and those lines were connected to each other and formed a The array method, and this real array method is exactly the same as the array in the ancestral palace under the ancestral hall. It is the gathering of the spirits. With the moment of the formation of this formation, the emptiness around the array, countless auras seem to have been greatly drawn, and they have flocked to this array of methods. "Receive!" However, Lei Yang did not intend to practice at this moment. He shouted and slammed it. The iron piece with the pattern suddenly suddenly became dim, the light was restrained, and the iron piece was taken back. The connection between the iron pieces was even more disconnected. In the end, it was directly restored as usual, and he was all caught back in his hand. "Ha ha ha, finally succeeded, it seems that this piece of iron is really not simple, it can carry the pattern, and it is just to see if my shrinking can be achieved or not!" Lei Yang collected the gathering The iron piece, and then took out dozens of iron pieces engraved with the infatuation, under the Cui Fa, throwing around the bedroom, this shrinking scene was activated, shrouded the entire bedroom, making the bedroom immediately different. In order to test the true effect of this method, Lei Yang specially found a cat on the east side of the bedroom, and then got a mouse in the center of the bedroom, so that the cat saw the mouse naturally going forward. Hunting, so strange things happen. The cat had to catch the mouse one step forward, but when his foot just landed, the shadow that was hidden on the ground suddenly flickered, and then the cat returned directly to its original position. The next cat, no matter how hard he wants to rush, can be futile every time, every time he will be transmitted to the origin by the formation, until he is exhausted. The cat is innocent. He never knows that this is the formation, and Leiyang is happy. He knows that all of this has become a reality. Later, he walked outside and added a life-saving capital. Leiyang waved his hand and put away all the pieces of iron. The cat finally got his wish, grabbed the mouse, and flew out of the room with excitement. Leiyang also went out to the bedroom, everything was ready, he was ready to go, but before he left, he would go see some people. In the walk, Lei Yang came to Dange. He was familiar with the road here. However, just before he walked to the gate of Dange, there was an old man jumping like a child, from the Dange. When he came out, he almost collided with Leiyang. Fortunately, Leiyang responded promptly. However, he even turned to the child, and after glaring at Leiyang, he kept saying: "Oh, huh. , solved, finally unlocked!" The old man was stunned and unkempt. It looked like the spirit was greatly stimulated. The key was still a one-armed arm. Although Leiyang did not see his face, after seeing the one-armed arm, suddenly Zhang Da The mouth, suddenly shocked and blurted out: "Thundercloud elders..." However, before the words of Leiyang fell, one of the Dange disciples who passed by, looked at Lei Yangs surprised expression, and immediately said: Isnt it, that is, the elder of Leis greatest Da Shi Lei Yunzi. Oh, who knows, now..." "Why did the elders become like this?" Lei Yang quickly asked. "Hey! The elders are bent on unraveling the lord''s cold poison. This incident has been entangled in him for three years. In the end, although he succeeded in developing the Five Elements Dandao, he failed to successfully resolve the family''s main cold poison, so he was A lot of excitement. After the addition, the young masters, you personally unravel the disintegration of the lord''s cold poison, and continue the life of the lord with the star grass, gradually spread among the tribes, and finally passed into the ears of the elders of Lei Yunzi, in this strong stimulation Underneath, he was actually driven crazy by himself! But the elders are crazy, and he is always the greatest Dan teacher in the hearts of our Dange disciples! After the disciples of Dangege finished speaking, they turned to Leiyang and turned away. Leiyang also felt very sorry. He went to Dange and found that the Thunder was not there. Because of Li Zong''s business, he had too many things to be busy. Dange disciple said that he had not returned to Dange for a long time. Lei Yang went to his own spring character Danfang, and sat quietly for a while, he left, and he decided to go see other people. He came to the residence of the great elder Lei Changqing''s long-term Sun Leijin and found that Lei Jin was not there. Finally he came to Lei Songlin''s residence and found that he also did not. Inquired, they knew that they have accepted the important now. The task is too busy. Leiyang is very depressed. He feels that everyone is busy with the big things of the founding, and they all have their own position to exert their strength. It is very bad that they are the most leisurely. Leiyang smiled and said: "It seems that it is time to leave!" Leiyang did not continue to find other people, because he was afraid of disturbing their work, he returned to the bedroom and sat quiet for a day, thinking nothing. He decided to set off tomorrow, and flew to the capital city of Fengcheng, Qicheng, to find an opportunity to join the Liuyun Pavilion, thus becoming a disciple of Liu Yunge, and obtained the qualification of the ancestor to participate in the trial of Zhongzhou. After today, I am afraid that there will never be such a calm and comfortable time, so he does not want to do anything, do nothing, just want to enjoy the quiet time before leaving. (To be continued) Chapter 140： : send off Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! It was night, and the father Lei Zhennan who had not returned for a long time came back. He seemed to have sensed Leiyangs distraction. At that Lizong meeting, Lei Zhennan was chosen as the elder of Lei Zong. His affairs were heavy and he could not even open his body. The night was very quiet. The father and son sat quietly under the starred night, and they didn''t talk to each other. They just enjoyed this kind of quiet time sitting together and felt the affection in the air. Lei Zhennan has long understood that his son is not a thing in the pool. He should have a broader sky. Although he is a poor parent, no one will be willing to let his children go the hard way, but the young eagle always To grow up, always fly to a higher and farther sky. "When is it going?" After a long time, Lei Zhennan asked with a little trembling voice, hoarse. "Tomorrow morning, start!" Lei Yang answered short and powerful, he did not want to talk too much, so as not to leave too much tie in his heart. He knows his father, it is a standard iron man and tenderness. Although he seems to be calm at the moment, the kind of disappointment in his heart is indescribable. "Well... good!" I didn''t think Leiyang''s answer would be so indifferent. Lei Zhennan actually couldn''t find a topic. After a long while, he only took the courage to say: "Yang, that... you don''t have to worry too much about your mother''s business. I... After this busy work, I will resign as a great elder and find you. Mother, even if it is the end of the earth, I must also get her back. You just have to go your own way, don''t have to have too much scruples and shackles..." This iron-blooded man wants to make his image become taller in his son''s mind at the moment, and he does not want his son to be scrupulous outside, so he said so. However, he did not finish, Lei Yang directly interrupted his words: "Father, must not, I have lost my mother, I do not want to lose you, as long as you stay in this light curtain, it is my biggest The peace of mind. Mother''s business, you have to believe me, give me time, I will bring him back to the old man. Hey, you can''t go, because there is you, I talk about how far I go, I have the way back, there is a direction in which you can find home! Looking at his son''s sincere eyes, Lei Zhennan had to slowly nod, because his son''s words made him realize the meaning of his existence, and he understood that he is like a forever beacon, to illuminate his son''s return at any time. The father and son are like this, and they have been sitting in the courtyard in Tianming. Until the early morning, the sound of the birds in the courtyard was awakened by the thoughts of contemplation. Lei Zhennan stood up and said: "Yanger will go, let me send you a ride!" Leiyang silently nodded, and the two men went up together and went straight to Wuyuan Town. In the other direction of the Fulong Mountain Range, the two men approached the invisible light curtain. They did not speak all the way until the light curtain was approaching. At that time, a burst of laughter came from behind and broke the silence between the father and the son. "Ha ha ha ha, a small number of major travel, how can we lose our trip!" Just as Leiyang was preparing to take out the light curtain, in the distance over Wuyuan Town, Lei Yuntian took dozens of elders to step Its empty, but its just that people havent arrived yet. In the thunderous laughter of Lei Yuntian, everyone followed him, and Lei Yang saw them one by one. Many familiar faces were smiling and standing behind Lei Yuntian. Among them, the Guards Army led the magic wind, the former five elders Lei Zongyang, Lei Fengyu''s father Lei Shichang, the great elder''s long-term Sun Leijin, and even found his admirer Lei Songlin in a corner. In addition to the family members of the family, Yang Dinghan, the owner of the Yang family, the owner of the Zhang family, the owner of the Li family, etc., almost all of the people who had a face in Wuyuan Town came. They almost covered the sky and formed a vast line of sending off, which made Lei Yang suddenly have a strong sense of backing. At this moment, his heart had an inexplicable warm current, and his eyes were moist. "The lord, the subordinates are not talented, how can I delay the grand event of the opening ceremony for me?" Lei Yang moved, and quickly hugged his fist against Lei Yuntian. "Yang, you are the Shaozong of Shaolin. You should have this gift, you should have a trip, go out and practice. This is the big thing that Lei Zong can''t delay." Lei Yuntian said, the eyes are even more With the majesty of no resistance. At this time, the Yang family''s lord, now the deputy patriarch of Lei Zong, Yang Dinghan also stepped forward and bowed to Leiyang. "There are really a few things that I have done. I am waiting for the trip." . Now that Lei Zong has become a success, we are also a family. Since it is a family, then we will not say two words. The old man still has something to do with it. I wonder if the Shaozong can answer it? "I don''t know what the deputy lord is seeking, as long as I can do it, I will do my best?" Lei Yang listened to Yang Dinghan, and suddenly his expression became serious. "The dog Yang Lan, two years ago with the dragon to help enter the depths of the Fulong Mountains, it is said that he also entered the tomb of the tomb, but never gone back, now even more news, life and death is unknown. Shaozong traveled this time. If he could meet the dog in a coincidence, he would also like to put this jade in his hands and let him return soon! "Yang Dinghan mentioned his disappearing son, his expression became awkward, and his thoughts were eager. Then he took out a jade and a hand in Leiyang." "Oh, it turned out to be the matter. If you can meet him outside, I will not be responsible for the deputy!" Lei Yang sincerely held a fist and then worshipped it, and then turned around and prepared to walk out of the light curtain. However, at this moment his eyes are constantly shooting in this crowd, but he has never seen a person''s figure, which makes him feel a little lost in the depths of his eyes. "Well, its also that I let you enter Dandao. Its not too much for you to call the master. Isnt it just going? But as he turned, a familiar voice came from behind the crowd. Huo Ran came and the people who were off the line were separated by themselves. There was a wide aisle in the middle, and a familiar figure floated. "Uncle Shu!" Lei Yang said almost as a surprise. Indeed, as Lei said, in Leiyangs mind, he has already regarded him as a master to some extent. He did not have him in the team that saw him off the line. Lost. At this time, Lei Yuntian also laughed and said: "Yang, this is all your uncle''s behavior. He learned from the mouth of the Dange disciple yesterday that you came to look for him, and then guessed your distraction. Then I told the matter to me, so I got the delivery of everyone today." "It turns out that I can''t help me say that yesterday I didn''t tell anyone about what I have to go out of, so I would like to thank you for your uncle!" Lei Yang said happily. "Oh, don''t, you are now a small lord, uncle, I can''t afford you, don''t let me live!" Thunder quickly helped Leiyang, a pair of fear of their own life, suddenly Everyone was amused, so the atmosphere of the trip was a lot easier. "Oh, yes, as a Dan teacher, how can you not take the Dan furnace when you go out, this Jinyang Dan furnace, in my Dange, it is precious and rare, but I have spent a lot of effort. I found it in the dusty secret room, so I came late. I will give it to you now, dont let it go! Thunder said with a smile on his right hand, a golden furnace with a basketball size. Appeared in his hands, then he pushed forward and sent it to Leiyang. Lei Yang took over the heavy Dan furnace with his hands, and suddenly felt infinitely moved in his heart. After he once again thanked the Thunder, he quickly collected the Dan furnace and laughed with everyone. It was only this Thunder''s move that made Lei Yang''s father Lei Zhennan feel a little sad. He suddenly felt that he was doing too little for his son. In the eyes, his father''s negligence flashed a trace of sadness. Lei Yang probably saw his father''s thoughts. He quickly reached out and patted him on the back to show his comfort. He knew that he could not stay any longer. Then he held a fist and went out with everyone. He turned and walked out. The empty position immediately lit up a layer of light curtain. After Leiyang stepped out of the light curtain, the light curtain was once again hidden in nothingness. This time, Leiyang did not look back, because he was afraid, afraid of this warm and peaceful gaze, pulling his heart, if that would never go away. In the sky outside the light curtain, Leiyang''s two major footsteps were blessed at the same time. In a flash, a shivering Changhong was turned into a distant sky. At the end of the distant sky, only the invisible array of light curtains was left behind. Countless reluctant eyes... After March, I wrote more than one hundred chapters. Leiyang finally had to go out of Wuyuan Town to see the world outside. The world outside is full of magic, full of challenges, and full of endless unknowns, but the only thing missing is the support of the book friends. Come on, the omnipotent readers, give me endless power, let me take the flowers and swear at me, what gold coins, wave money, etc... all come to me! (To be continued) Chapter 141： : Night encounter thief Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Leiyang ran all the way, and ran out of hundreds in one breath. It was already far away from Wuyuan Town, and he dared to look back. At the edge of the light curtain, everyone has left, but there is still a figure, still standing there with some embarrassment, looking at the distance with reluctant eyes. The two were separated by endless nothingness. This moment seemed to be able to see each other and pray silently in each other. After a long time, Lei Zhennan slowly left and returned to Wuyuan Town, and Leiyang was also opened. His history, the target of the Imperial City Fengdu... The sons departure made him miss his wife more. He did not have the urgency to open the sect of the sect, but returned to the backyard. He wants to recall the quiet days that have been gone, but at that time, although there is no rich and rich now, when he thinks of the family''s happy way, he will make his heart quiet. However, his heart was doomed to be unsettled. When he habitually wandered to Leiyang''s room, he saw an orange star grass fruit in his bedroom. The moment I saw the fruit of this star, the tall Tiehan, almost burst into tears. The preciousness of Tianxingcao has already been seen, and it is the heaven and earth treasure that can almost be called the fairy grass. Lei Zhennan shook his hands carefully and raised his eyes. His eyes had become blurred. He murmured to himself: "Yang, I know that you are worried that you can''t wait for you to come back. You can rest assured that I must live well, wait. You are coming back..." ...... At this moment, Leiyang, which is far thousands of miles away, seems to have a sense of heart, and suddenly has a sense of practicality, so he has taken a firmer step forward. In order not to attract others'' attention, Leiyang is no longer flying in the sky. According to the simple map of Qi State provided by Leijiazang Jingge, he picks up the roads of some wild mountains and mountains and avoids many towns. Although he left Wuyuan Town for the first time, the outside world was full of curiosity and temptation for him, but his goal was Fengdu Imperial City. He could not delay the family because of the scenery along the way and the pleasure of the moment. Heavy duty. Although Qi is a small country in the countries of South Vietnam, its territory is also unimaginable. Wuyuan Town, where Leiyang is located, is located in Qingzhou County under the jurisdiction of Tianmenzong. The sphere of influence of the whole Qi State is divided into the eight counties of the southwest of Tianmenzong, the northwestern nine counties of Ghost Road, the southeastern twelve counties of Qingxuezong, and the fifteenth counties of the northeast of Liuyun Pavilion. The entire Qi State is divided into 34 counties. Although the area of ??each county is not the same, it is similar. The division of this sphere of influence can roughly judge the strength of its sect, although the other three in name are Headed by Liu Yunge, but there are still separate divisions in private. However, with Lei Yangs current cultivation, he is afraid that he will only cross the range of the eight-country southwestern area under the jurisdiction of this day. He will fully speed up the flight, and he will spend his entire six months without stopping. The destination of Huangcheng Fengdu is afraid that it will take a whole longer time, and it is impossible for him to stop. Therefore, Leiyang can''t always avoid the town. He occasionally walks the official road and catches a carriage. Occasionally he chooses the wilderness and the wilderness. He has been rushing all the way, although he has been rushing to the road. The insights that have grown along the way are also quite a lot. Time flies, it is already after April. In mid-April, Leiyang has traveled to the central part of Yashang County by its own flight and various methods. It is still the jurisdiction of Tianmenzong. It is already far away from Qingzhou County, where the Tianmen Zongzong Gate is located. However, the area of ??the Eight Deserts County seems to be too large. It seems that there is a kind of meaning of eight kinds of wild and six. The thunder is full of the situation in January, and then it has gone to a small part of the Eighth County. Fortunately, on the simple map, although there are eight counties in the jurisdiction of this day, he does not need to go through all of them. He has seen the route. After crossing the Eight Wilderness County, he also needs to cross the Dongli County and Lei Shijun to jump out of the sphere of influence of Tianmenzong and enter Lishan County within the sphere of influence of Liuyunge. Even so, at this rate, he is afraid that it will take at least two years to reach the Tianshui County where the Imperial City Fengdu is located. "My masters are reluctant to pay homage to the gold. Now I just need to spend two years in vain. This is really a feeling of sorrow, so I am afraid that it is not the way!" The sun sets, the night falls, Leiyang Station On a tall mountain in the middle of Yasaka-gun, looking at the sunset that is about to fall to the horizon below the horizon, muttering to himself, some annoyed. During his four months, although he tried to avoid crowds of people or monks, he still encountered some troubles, but he was handled properly by him. Basically, it was smooth all the way, but this time was on his way. In the end, it makes him somewhat unacceptable. This Eighth County has a vast territory, but there are few mountains, even if there are, but it is not a high mountain range. There is a vast plain that is everywhere. There are many rivers and a wide water area, which forms a well-connected water transportation. network. At this moment, Leiyang stood on several small peaks that had only been encountered in the past few days. Looking at the endless long road in the distance, watching the vast river inlaid on the plain at this moment in the sunset with golden waves shining. The boat that sailed to and fro, was a god. Soon the setting sun fell to the mountains, the twilight shrouded the earth, and the road for several days made Leiyang feel a deep tiredness in his heart. He looked helplessly at the distance, shook his head and gave a chuckle. . "The road still has to go step by step. The rice still has to be eaten bit by bit. Anything that can''t be rushed, my road is still very long, and the responsibility is a long way to go!" With the twilight sky, Leiyang can be far away. On the other side of the mountain, there was a dilapidated temple on the mountainside, so he slowly walked toward the temple. Not long after, Lei Yang came to this temple. This is a mountain temple dedicated to the locals. Whether it''s the weedy front yard or the dilapidated temple itself, you can see at first glance that this is a temple that has broken the incense for a long time and can''t be defeated. Leiyang lifted his foot into the temple. It was so ruined that it could not be broken in the temple door. It slanted and fell on the wall on both sides of the gate. It had completely lost its original role. The temple was full of spider silk and There is dust on the ground, and there are sporadic beasts on the ground. Obviously, no one has been here for a long time. The statue of the mountain **** above the main hall has also split, and even the face has fallen in half, making the originally embarrassing face look extraordinarily terrifying, with a sense of glory. For a long time before the idol, there was no incense burner that was ignited by incense, and the ashes burned by incense many years ago have already appeared petrified. Looking at the roof of the temple, there are holes that leak under the stars. If there is heavy rain in the middle of the night, there is no way to stop any wind and rain. All these Leiyang feel helpless. However, when it came, it was safe, and Leiyang itself was so tired. He looked around for a while before he found a roof that was barely and completely on the right side of the mountain statue. Even there was a spot on the ground. The dried wormwood left by the predecessors many years ago can just accommodate a person to sleep. It should have been left by passers-by long ago, which makes Leiyang feel better inside. As soon as he was close to the soft wormwood, the heavy sleepiness made his eyelids become heavier, and there was no smoke in the surrounding days. So in the past few days, he relaxed for the first time. Vigilantly slept. According to common sense, the monk should not have such a heavy tiredness, but this tiredness seems to come from the soul, so that he is really unable to resist. I don''t know how long it took. The original night outside the temple was suddenly abrupt. I don''t know when it was raining. The broken roof of the temple could not cover such a fierce rain. In this storm and whistling, Lei Yang was suddenly awakened by the screaming wind outside the broken wall. Fortunately, he was barely able to cover some of it. He curled up his body and did not intend to pay attention to the bad weather. He was just about to continue. When I slept, I suddenly heard a burst of footsteps on the outside of the temple. "So bad weather, how can there be people in this barren mountain?" Lei Yang inside the dark, the whole person immediately alerted, and quickly hidden behind the mountain statue, the heavy tiredness was suddenly reduced by the rain falling from the roof. In a short time, three of the five strong three strong men stared at the rainstorm outside the house and walked in from the outside. Although it was dark night, Lei Yangs current cultivation has long been able to clearly see the things in the dark. The first one was a one-eyed eye, and the right eye was covered with a black leather eye mask, leaving only one left eye, which looked like a fierce sin. He walked into the temple door first, and saw the rain on his body. The mouth was even more screaming: "Can this broken temple be broken? Even this wind and rain can''t cover it, but what do you want!" Immediately after the one-eyed man, there was a big man with a beard and a beard. There was a striking knife on his right face and a long machete at his waist. He didnt look good at the good, but he Not as ugly as a one-eyed man. The last one entered was a slap-faced man, long and ugly and evil. He was also the shortest of the three, and he also had a scimitar with the same face as the knives. He shouldered a bag and looked a bit heavy, probably because he had been driving for a long time, and now he was breathing heavily. He stepped into the temple and brushed it and threw the sack on her back. The sack fell heavily on the ground, and there was a faint voice in it, as if the person had been hurt. In general, there are sedimentary splashes on the ground. However, the big-faced man was yelling at the sack and said: "Why, what kind of grace, little girl skin, looking at the age is not big, born quite solid, tired of Laozi. If the ancestors saw you, Laozi has long You raped and killed." But after being glanced at by the one-eyed man, the slap in the face was quiet and quiet. Lei Yang was suddenly shocked. From the ugly words of the big man, it is not difficult to judge that the sack must be an innocent woman. In combining the faces of these people, a word suddenly appeared in his mind. "Shan the thief! Mom, I actually met the thief on this stormy night!" (To be continued) Chapter 142： : shot Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Obviously, even if a group of people are thieves, it must not be an ordinary thief, because Lei Yang feels the fluctuation of cultivation from the one-eyed man. He is a monk, and he is still in the seven layers of Reiki, but the other two are just warriors among mortals, but they seem to be more sturdy. Lei Yang didn''t want to provoke too much trouble, so he kept hiding behind the gods and was ready to wait for the dawn. He continued to hurry. "You two find each place and take a break for a while. It seems that the rain will not stop for a while, wait for the dawn to go!" The one-eyed man, at first glance, is in the leadership position of three people, after a while After he scanned the environment around the temple and determined the place to cover the rain, he gave the other two people a command and then walked straight to Leiyangs previous resting position. However, he had not taken a few steps, and he was stopped by the big-faced man. He immediately saw the face-faced man with a smirk and said: "Adult, I think this little girl is good, and the skin is tender." And the appearance is pretty good, or we will take her..." He said that while he was squinting at the one-eyed man, the sinister meaning in his eyes was not concealed. "You..." The one-eyed hears this, and immediately raises his hand to fight the numb face, scared the numb face and hurry to hide. "This is the woman who wants to be named by the ancestors. Do you dare to fight your mind? Don''t you want to live! You, you, how can I have such a big brother, if you are my brother, I really want to I have opened up you!" After the one-eyed eyes, looking at the numb face hiding in the side, his eyes showed a look that hated iron and did not become steel. Who knows that he just wants to go to the place where he can shelter from the rain. The hemp face that hides in the side actually hugged his thigh, and said with a look: "Brother, even if the big brother begged you, the older brother looks like this life." Its so ugly, even if I took the money to the brothel, the girls who fired me saw me far away. Moreover, after returning to Dongfu this time, I was afraid that I would never have a chance to come out again. I have never tasted a woman for the rest of my life. Color, today I will see this little girl skin, brother, you will follow the big brothers wish!" "You, let me say what is good for you, the woman of the ancestors, you dare to pay attention, it is really daring, don''t you die!" The one-eyed eye tried to restrain his inner anger. "Hey, isn''t there a saying that peony flowers are going to die, and ghosts are also romantic? Moreover, the situation is not so bad. This little girl skin will not be cultivated. After I finish her, I will destroy the dead. After I go back, I will say that we are coming late. The person is already dead, isn''t it just a hundred?" The face is eager to talk about his own plan, and the eye-catching insects seem to fly out. One-eyed consideration of a long while, helplessly sighed and sighed: "Hey, who told you to be my biological brother, the only thing I shouldnt have in this life is to owe you a life. If it werent for you, there would be no me today. Hey, let''s go with you!" The one-eyed helplessly closed the left eye, with a kind of eye not seeing the net bored expression, but the mouth whispered: "Old ancestors, this is no stranger to me, you are sorry for me first!" A smile of cold and grudges. That Ma Ma got the consent, and quickly nodded with the knives and nodded. The two dragged the sack to a relatively dry place, and opened the burlap, revealing a sack of about 17 or 18 years old. girl. The girl looked very weak. At this moment, she was pale, and her long black hair was wet by the rain. It became a strand of hair rope, which was tightly attached to her pale face and made her look very delicate. weak. The rope that clasped her on her body made her very rich body look more bumpy. At this moment, she was suddenly released from the sack, and a pair of black eyes filled with unknown fear. In this dark rainy night, although she could not see anything, she could feel that there were two big hands at the moment. , constantly groping on her body, if her mouth is blocked by a thick cotton cloth, afraid that she is already scared to scream, but at this moment she can only constantly utter the sound of ah, but it is instead There are two evil thoughts of evil spirits. The numb face smiled, and some couldnt wait to say: "Hey, little girl skin, grandfather, I am coming, as long as you wait for this uncle, let this uncle be comfortable, I promise to leave you a whole body and bury you." He said that his breathing had become so fast that he could hear him as a wild gasp as he was far away, and he rushed up, making the voice of the girl''s nose more intense. But the numb face seemed to be looking for more excitement, so she simply took the cotton cloth from the girl''s mouth and immediately had a shrill scream that spread through the temple in the rainy night. However, this has even more irritated the ugly and ugly animal desire, and made him more excited. "Haha, you will let it go, this wild mountain, you can break your throat, no one will hear it. The more you call, the more excited I am, Grandpa!" "Haha, that''s it! Little girl skin, call it, you can just let it go! Hahahaha!" The slashing face was also attached to the side with a hoarse voice. They were all excited at the moment, completely ignoring the feelings of a one-eyed man. I dont even know the temple that has been abandoned for a long time at this moment, and there is still a fifth person who is watching it all with cold eyes. Although Leiyang was pity for the girl, he was really reluctant to provoke right and wrong. Obviously, the one-eyed ancestor must be a person who is more powerful. Once he is afraid, there is still more trouble, so Leiyang chooses Bystander. The girl is also extremely wise. Although she is very scared inside, she understands that she is so fearless and screaming that she can''t change her next encounter. So she quickly said softly: "The two big brothers, the little girl beg you. You let me go, let''s have something to say!" "Hey, let''s just say, Big Brother, I am not going to give you a good talk now!" The ugly face is now with a sinister smile, and has already put his mouth full of yellow teeth, and then scared the girl again. Screaming. "Big brother, you can do well. My mother had just been harmed by the monks the day before. Now it is a waterfall and a wilderness. The bones are not cold. How can I be so at this time..." The girl may also be sad to the extreme, think of this Things, even the struggle of the whole person, have also weakened a lot. However, her miserable experience, such a painful statement, did not cause the slightest sympathy of the two beasts, even the slightest pause, which made Lei Yang really no longer look down. As a monk, although he is not up to the righteousness, he must be righteous and worthy of the conscience of this world, not to mention that he was also a weak person before. The experience of being insulted by the strong is too deep in his memory. The brand of the moment, seeing the weak girl at the moment, he seems to think of himself, and his heart instantly raised infinite sympathy. "Stop your hand, lick the animals!" Lei Yang screamed, his voice was like a thunder, and the whole person was like a lightning bolt in an instant, and it appeared in front of the temple statue. (To be continued) Chapter 143： :rescue Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Leiyang is like a ghost. In the blink of an eye, it has already appeared behind the numb face, just raising his hand, and the slap in the face of the weak girl who has lost resistance, suddenly like a wind. The residual leaves were generally smashed by a storm that burst out of the air until they broke through the broken wall of the temple and flew directly out of the temple. After a series of loud noises, they issued a scream of killing pigs. That slashing his face, the original is also extremely excited, do not want to be suddenly disturbed at this moment, the temperament of the nature suddenly exposed. He is a mortal, he does not understand the power of the monk, and the so-called ignorant is fearless. He is now squatting out of the scimitar at the waist and struggling to slash to Leiyang. The scimitar was three feet long, and it was very sharp when it was just out of the sheath. Even in this dark rainy night, it flashed the cold light of the people, making people look worried. However, the scimitar that had a knives and face was just pulled out, and it was hit by an unimaginable force. It also broke through the wall and fell out of the temple. It made a sorrowful mourning! "Where is the enchanting sorcerer, the knives are here, but they dare to make waves!" All of this is coming to an extreme. Until then, the one-eyed man responded to the fierce sigh, and it was the smashing out of the sea. A huge, awkward wolf, went straight to Leiyang. However, Lei Yang did not look at him at all, but just waved his hand behind him. The seemingly imposing wolf actually fell apart in an instant under his wave, as if his life was wiped out. "Heaven, Lingyuan monk!" The powerful breath rushed to the surface, making the seven-layered one-eyed man of the aura, and immediately flew out under this breath. However, the one-eyed man is experienced, and he often encounters such a bad situation all the year round. Although he was shocked by the whole body, he still reluctantly leaps backwards under this powerful force. A person spurted out a blood, and it suddenly appeared in the temple''s dozens of feet. "There are seven layers of aura in the area, and dare to scatter in front of me!" Lei Yang snorted, and the big hand explored it. He wanted to take the one-eyed man who flew out of the temple and grab it back. However, what Leiyang didn''t expect was that he had just spread out his hand and felt a powerful attack wave. He quickly evaded, but he saw a golden rune paper. The rune paper with unimaginable attack power, sharp and incomparable, after Lei Yang escaped, directly slammed into the mountain statue of the temple, and cut the already broken statue directly into two halves. Then the golden rune fades and the paper becomes a piece of waste paper, which finally turns the fly ash. "Yes, there is still a one-time attack rune!" Lei Yang was suddenly alert, and the whole person stepped out and went straight to the temple. However, when Leiyang just fell outside the temple, he suddenly felt a strong transmission fluctuation, and suddenly he felt a bad feeling in his heart! "Not good!" Lei Yang immediately reacted, the other side is a sign to escape, and suddenly grabbed it again, but even brushed up several times to pop up a few fingers, to the one-eyed man, slammed away. However, it is still too late. He really did not think of this aura of seven layers of monks, not only attacking runes, but also transmitting jade. I saw the rainy night, the one-eyed big man in the void from the temple dozens of feet, the figure gradually became illusory, Lei Yang knows that this is a precursor to be transmitted. There must be a stronger force behind this guy. Once he is allowed to escape, there is no end to trouble. Lei Yang saw that he was about to flee. He suddenly issued a series of attacks in anxious moments. Anyone who hits the opponent will have his life, but it is too late. Just at the moment when Leiyangs big hand and the number of fingers fell, the one-eyed man completely disappeared into the nothingness, leaving only a swearing sorrow, echoing in this torrential rain. "You are waiting for me, I will definitely come back!" Leiyangs big hand directly grabbed the air, and several powerful fingers pointed out that it was directly poked in the piece of nothingness, and made an empty echo. "Hey, I want to go, you can''t go!" Lei Yang threatened to talk about nothingness, but the 120-foot sensation spread out, searching in this world, but there is no one-eyed trace. . Lei Yang felt very uncomfortable in his heart, so he turned back to the temple, and the one finger untied the rope on the girl''s body, and then said: "Girl is now okay!" Not waiting for the girl to talk, Lei Yang was directly grabbing the hand and grabbing the former flying face and the slashing face back into the temple. The two formerly physically strong men are now like two Like a pile of rotten meat, spread out on the ground, only the gas is more and more gas, but this still shocked the girl, desperately curled up there, showing her fear of these two wicked people. "Girl, don''t be afraid, they can''t hurt you now!" After Lei Yang finished, he threw a sharp flying sword and threw it in front of the girl. "Don''t be afraid, pick up the body in front of you." Flying swords, killing them, for the wicked, you must not be soft, not afraid, the best way to protect yourself in this world is to kill all those who are not good for you." In fact, Lei Yang had already planned this picture at the beginning of his hands, and he was prepared to leave the lives of these evil thieves, let the girl personally end them, so that he was the most hateful, so he deliberately left them. One breath, but he did not think that the only seven-layer aura of the monk, there is a collection of jade slips, and he fled, which is something that made Lei Yang unexpected. The girl looked at Leiyang, a strange monk who was very scared at first. It was difficult to get out of that state of fear for a while, until after a while, when she looked at the evil thief in front of her, the more she saw it, the more she felt When hating, the ultimate hatred that immersed in the bones actually defeated her inner fear. She slowly picked up the sharp sword in front of her body and finally stabbed it down. The body of "", the blood splashed her, and the numb face also sent out a weak mourning sound. The feeling of this kind of thorns splashing blood made the girl very uncomfortable, and she suddenly screamed. But this thorn seems to open the gap of anger that has accumulated in her heart for a long time. The anger that suppressed many days is like a torrent at this time, pouring out, causing the flying sword in her hands to fall one after another, and it is impossible to stop. Speeding up, quickly fell on the face of the numb face, and the face of the knives, until hundreds of times, until the two have been full of flesh and blood, the internal organs, the girl stopped panting. But at this moment, the fear in her eyes has already been replaced by madness! "That''s right. For the wicked, it should be worse than them, because they have a lingering death. Living is against the heavens, and you are just doing it for the heavens!" Lei Yang slowly took it from the girl. Feijian, after the blood on the sword was examined on the body of the hemp face, he slowly put it back into the storage ring, and then said again: "Well, girl, you can count the bad breath in your heart, then The one-eyed eye has just escaped, but I am afraid that there will be high-ranking people coming here soon. It is not a long time to stay here. You should leave as soon as possible!" After Lei Yang finished, a pair of sleeves was preparing to step out of the temple door, but unexpectedly, the girl actually rushed up and hugged Leiyangs thigh and said softly: "You son, you save me." Well, in this barren mountain, I can go there with a weak woman. You are a deep monk, a powerful monk, take me with you, or I will fall into their hands after all!" The girls words seemed to remind Leiyang. If she stayed here, it would be better not to save her. Now, once he is allowed to fall into the one-eyed hands again, he will be more miserable than before. Leiyang was a good heart. At this moment, a pair of delicate eyes in the girls eyes burst into a pitiful softness. Suddenly, the heart said softly: "Okay, then I will be good to the end, send the Buddha to the west, will Take it to a safe place!" After he finished speaking, he pulled the girl up and walked out of the temple. Under the two big steps, the brush went straight to the distance and disappeared. The blink of an eye disappeared into the thick rain curtain in front of the temple. . (To be continued) Chapter 144： : Shangguan Mudu Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Because he was worried that the ancestors in the one-eyed mouth would be extremely powerful monks, and thus provoked unnecessary trouble for himself, Lei Yang took the girl to the slightest pause, and ran to hundreds of miles in one breath. Finally, he felt that the girl was unable to withstand the speed of such a move, and had to find a place to stop. Because he is a monk, but the girl is just a mortal, so fast, she naturally can not stand. Fortunately, the area has been out of the rainstorm, and the sky has gradually become brighter. At the time of the flaw, Leiyang brought the girl he rescued to a thick forest until he found a bluestone. The stone cave that was awned finally stopped. This time, Leiyang no longer dared to care about it. Instead, he took out dozens of pieces of iron with engraved patterns and thrown them out, letting them evenly scattered around the stone caves. In the ten weeks and fifty feet, it immediately became different. A small miniature was suddenly activated. After doing all this, Lei Yang returned to the cave with a little peace of mind. The stone floor is very dry, but it is not very big. At this moment, the sky is already bright. Lei Yang just returned to the stone cave. At first glance, she saw that the girl was trying to pull her already ruined clothes, trying to cover her. Full and full chest. It was a purple dress, and the body also carried away the same blood, but the blood was not her own, but from the face and the knives. Probably because last night I suffered a rough tear from the face and the slashing face, the whole dress has become very ruined. But who knows that at this moment, under her tense pull, the rags of the clothes can not withstand the force of her pulling, and the slamming sound bursts. Suddenly, her pair of pink and white, mixed round and full of chest, then brushed out and jumped out, completely exposed to Lei Yang at this moment unconsciously projected the past gaze, kept shaking. Leiyang was also a little overwhelmed by the time. He subconsciously rolled his throat and quickly went away. Although he was not the young boy who had been on the cliff of the Fulong Mountain for many years, he was at the moment. In the middle of the game, I still couldn''t help but raise the impulse of a primitive instinct. He is now eighteen years old, and when he is just bloody, he has this reflection and he is reasonable. The girl was even more shy and panicked. Her hands clenched her chest and shook her chest. It was almost a moment to cover them with both hands. The pale face was now flushed by the rapidly expanding blood. "Get it, put it on!" Lei Yang quickly took out a set of white clothes in the storage ring, and then walked straight out of the stone hole without looking back. This kind of thing, he is not the first time. In order to avoid embarrassment, how to deal with this matter, he has experience. After a while, when Leiyang returned to the stone cave again, there was already a hare in his hand. The girl had already put his clothes on her body. At this moment, when she saw Leiyang coming back, she suddenly got up and looked at Leiyangyi. Bye: "The little girl Shangguan Muyu, thank you for the help of the son last night!" Although Leiyang had been in contact with the woman for a long time last night, she never looked at her carefully. At this moment, when she got up and bowed, Lei Yang actually found that her height was almost the same as her own. Her clothes seemed to be very much on her body. Suitable. Although in the men, Lei Yang''s height is not too tall, but women can have this height, Lei Yang is still the first time to see. At this moment, her hair was already dry, and she was arbitrarily pulled up behind her head, revealing her white face and pink neck. It was a beautiful and shocking face, black eyes, like two gems inlaid on her white face, the nose of the nose, making her facial features look particularly clear, small cherry The mouth is dotted over her face, making her look unusually delicate. The breeze licked the face and blew away a few strands of hair on her forehead. Inadvertently, she stretched out her slender fingers and swayed her hair to the back of her head. This inadvertent movement was full of style and femininity. It was only at this moment that her eyes were ashamed, like a lost lamb, and she didnt know where to go. This is a brand new beauty, not like the quietness of Shen Aojun, nor the hotness of Lei Xinlan, not like the phoenix of Lei Fengyu, but a kind of soft and serene, like a blooming hibiscus . Leiyang held a hare in his hand, his eyes were like a trap, and the woman who looked at the beautiful and incomprehensible in front of her body was a little lost. This immediately made the woman''s complexion more faint. "Cough, son, the son, do not know the name of the son of the son?" Looking at Leiyang for a moment of loss, the girl is looking blushing, but still looks very generous, like to remind Leiyang. "Oh, um, that, girl, what are you talking about?" Lei Yang suddenly realized that he was already out of order, and quickly recovered his gaze. He thought that his life would not be able to let him except Shen Aojun. Heartbeat, but at the moment he was somewhat stunned, so he quickly corrected his inner thoughts, and some nervous kept talking about the rabbit in his hand. "Back to the son, the little girl Shangguan Mudu!" The girl responded generously, but let Leiyang feel a little embarrassed. "Oh, that, Shangguan girl is right, sit down!" Lei Yang reached out and pointed out that he didn''t dare to look at Shangguan Muyu, try to make himself sound a little calmer, then take out Feijian and start to break the hare. He is a monk, even though he has already made a fortune, but the girl in front of him is now in need. The stone cave was quiet for a while, and the atmosphere suddenly seemed awkward. However, Lei Yang had experience in this matter, and he tried hard to let him not think about the beauty of Shangguan Mudu. Judging from the dressing of Shangguan Muyu, she does not seem to be the child born to the average poor family, and although she is a mortal, he is very familiar with the monk, and it must be seen that it is not from the ordinary mortal family, so a time Ray Yang was curious about her life. "I don''t know why the Shangguan girl, why would it fall into such a situation, how can it fall into the hands of these gangsters?" To satisfy the curiosity of the heart, and to break this dull and awkward atmosphere, Lei Yang asked after a moment. As he spoke, he dressed the hare with the branches he brought back, raised a fire in front of the stone cave, and began to smoke the hare. Like mentioning her life experience, it is like uncovering the scars that have not yet healed in her heart. Shangguan Muyu immediately groaned and his eyes looked unusually painful. In addition to being afraid of ghosts, Leiyangs life was followed by fear of women crying. When she saw that the woman named Shangguan Muyu was crying heartbroken, she suddenly felt helpless. Well, that, if you dont want to say, Don''t be reluctant, don''t be embarrassed..." Leiyang seems to be like a sudden stupid feeling, I dont know how to continue to say it. Shangguanmu eased for a while, only slowly said: "The son has to misunderstand. Just because the little girl remembered the painful experience of the previous days, she could not control the grief in her heart." "The origin of the incident is this. The little girl originally lived in Qingxi County, a few hundred miles away from here. The father and mother loved and the family was well-off. The family lived a happy life! My father is a monk who runs a tavern. My mother and I are mortal. We live happily together. We are not the original inhabitants of Qingxi County. I only remember that when I was very young, my parents brought me here and started this tavern. This is the present. But sometimes God is very unfair, maybe it is to see my family living too beautiful, too happy, so I also feel awkward. Just a few days ago, a group of gangsters suddenly came in front of the pub. They all had a machete on their waist, and their faces were covered with black steps. It was a slap in the pub, and it was a direct arson to burn the pub. clean. The father was a cultivator, and he couldnt bear it. He killed several of them and then fled with me and my mother. However, my father took me and my mother finally was dragged down. After the injury, I was killed by a powerful monk sent by the other party. They also killed my mother in front of me. But the strange thing is that they put After I passed, I finally retired. I climbed on my parents'' body and cried for three days and three nights. I finally cried and the tears were exhausted. It was like a natural disaster, and I was overwhelmed by the happiness. The money at home was even looted. I couldn''t even pay for the burial expenses of my parents. I was a weak woman, and I couldn''t do anything. I finally had to squat on the roadside to sell my father. However, even more bizarre things happened. Someone around me kept thinking about taking me away. For this reason, they even killed each other. But they just didnt hurt me. In the end, because the two sides had the same strength, no one could fight, but they all Inexplicable withdrawal. Until yesterday evening, this one-eyed face with a numb face and a knives, close to me said to help me bury my parents, I saw them so kind, they put down their guards, but who knows that they finally swear that I am not prepared, forcibly I put it in a sack and ran all the way until I took it to the temple. The whole thing is like this, you know it later! Said here, Shangguan Muyu the whole person has been crying, the sudden loss of loved ones, the impact on her is too great. And this bizarre incident also made Leiyang feel like a cloud in the fog. He really didn''t understand why those people would rather kill each other, and they wouldn''t hurt Shangguan Muzi half-point. In the end, this one-eyed big man and his party would dare to dare. Treat her like this in a temple. So he asked again: "Shangguan girl, there is something unknown in the next, why did they let go of your parents, and let you go, and listen to your description, then the person who is vying for you, even hit the big shot, this really makes I am a little confused?" "Back to the son, this is where the little woman can''t understand!" Shangguan Muyu whispered while answering. Lei Yang thought for a long time, and he couldnt find a clue. In the end, he combined with the words of the one-eyed man, as if he understood some. When the one-eyed big man had a bad idea in his face, he mentioned that this is a woman who was appointed by her ancestors. Presumably this must have a great relationship with the ancestors of the one-eyed big Hankou. With the two people talking, the hare in the hands of Leiyang had already been roasted and flesh-colored golden. At this moment, the oil drops dripping in the fire, and the white smoke was spurred, making the whole stone cave. It quickly spread the unique aroma of the barbecue. Even if the barbecue is very fragrant, it is difficult to evoke the appetite of the Shangguan hibiscus at this moment. In order to distract some of her attention, so that she is not always immersed in that huge grief, Lei Yang tore off a rabbit leg, politely handed her to her: "Shangguan girl, you must be hungry, Eat something first!" "Without the son, I really can''t eat it!" said Shangguan Muyu. However, Lei Yang said aloud: "Hold, now you have to eat, your parents are not rude, don''t you want to know who is the real murderer behind the scenes, don''t you want to fight with your own hands, if you want, then You must first make sure you live!" On the reminder of Leiyang, Shangguan Muyu finally took over the rabbit leg, although the fresh barbecue at this moment is like chewing wax in her mouth, but she is desperately eating, because Leiyang is right, no matter who kills Her parents, she must now be alive, only to live her can find the enemy, in order to revenge. After a long while, when Shangguan Muyu finished eating the rabbit meat in her hand, her whole person''s mood became better, and her eyes seemed to have a general goal, no longer stunned. "The son, the little girl has something to do, do not know if the son can answer?" Shangguan Muyu once again bowed his hand and said in a polite tone. "I don''t know what the Shangguan girl said, as long as it can be done under the hood, never push it!" Lei Yang said firmly, this woman''s family suddenly suffered a change, his life is miserable, and his experience is somewhat similar. "Yesterday, I was forcibly taken away by the one-eyed group. My parents still exposed the dead wilderness and still have not been buried in the land. This place is only a few hundred miles away from Qingxi. It is repaired by the son. I am afraid that there are not three. Time must arrive, I dont know if the son can take the little girl and bury my parents for me! Shangguan Muzhen said sincerely. "Hey, this matter is simple. As the saying goes, the deceased is big, the hundred good filial piety is the first, the Shangguan girl is a filial piety, the heavens and the earth can be learned, and the next is self-contained." Lei Yang finished, without saying anything, under one finger, suddenly After unsuccessfully unblocking this, I waved back and took back a lot of iron pieces with engraved patterns, and walked out of the Qingshi Stone Cave together with Shangguan Mudu. Once again, she stepped up into the sky and headed toward Qingxi in the direction of Shangguan Muyus fingers. go with. (To be continued) Chapter 145： :Oh its you Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! However, when Leiyang just took the official wooden raft and left the stone cave in the jungle and went straight to the direction of Qingxi, it was hundreds of miles away from the place, the location of the mountain temple last night, several roads with strong repairs. The figure crashed. The head is a young man of about 20 years old, a blue-colored shirt, born plain and clean, handsome and unusual, looks very elegant, but the depths of his eyes reveal a stern color that is difficult for outsiders to detect. That makes his eyes faintly reveal a kind of dark red light, carefully look at the show of a few different demons. And his cultivation is a breath of the spiritual source. In addition, there are more than a dozen black monks who follow him neatly. Those monks are different in height and high, and there are three of the seven layers above the Aura. Most of the rest are repairs of the five, six and three layers of Aura. At the moment, after they arrived, they all stood respectfully behind the young man. Among them, there was a seven-layered monk who quickly stepped forward and pointed to the temple of the mountain: "The ancestors are here!" The man who spoke was burly, and his right eye was covered by a black leather case, leaving only one left eye, the one-eyed man who escaped in the hands of Leiyang last night. "Broken knife, you go in and see, what is the situation?" The young man took a kind of high-coldness, and he did not look at the one-eyed man in his eyes. He said in a cold tone, with an irresistible majesty. Although the sound is not big, it makes the expression behind the people more respectful. "Yes!" The one-eyed man, who was called a broken knife, hugged his fist and immediately turned around and entered the temple. After a while, he went back and returned. He respected the young mans trepidation and reported to him: "Back to the ancestors, the two The servant with the knife has been killed by the unidentified strongman last night, grandmother...and...there is no trace of it!" The expression of the youth seems to be afraid of angering him. "What, disappeared, you actually said no, if your grandmother''s grandmother hurts half of the hair, I must call you dead and no place to bury!" The youth tone is still cold, the voice is still not big, but now it falls into the ears. In the middle, it makes everyone like the hail in the midwinter. "What are you doing, even if you turn over the boundaries of this square to Laozi, you must find out your grandmother, or else, I want you to look good!" The youth did not have any Reaction, suddenly unhappy, immediately angered roaring. "Yes, ancestors!" The hearts of the people jumped, and after a sigh of relief, they dispersed their squad and went to find their grandmother''s grandmother! The one-eyed one is also getting up and rolling up. Choose a direction and go quickly. "You, come back! Now only you have seen the strong man, you will join the ancestors!" The young man said faintly, so that the one-eyed pause suddenly, could not help but burst into a while. He now has a heart of death, regretting the rumor that he should not listen to his **** biological brother, and should not retaliate with his grievances. It is really too cruel to rehabilitate his ancestors. Every one of his subordinates hates him, but he does not dare to resist. The knife trembled close to the young man, but at this moment his ancestors did not have the leisure to pay attention to him, because the disappearance of the grandmother in their mouth, he also had a trace of anxiety. Others don''t know, but they can break the knife but understand that the so-called grandmother is the girl in the sack last night, that is, Shangguan Mudu, but he hopes that she will die unexpectedly at this moment, so that it will not reveal last night. Those things that happened in the temple. After the young man closed his eyes and sniffed in the air for a while, he suddenly burst into the sky and laughed. Then he waved his sleeves and rolled up the one-eyed knife and went straight to the sky, turning a Changhong away. After three hours, the young man appeared in the vicinity of the bluestone stone cave. After watching the ashes left in the burning of the stone cave, suddenly the corner of his mouth raised a strange smile. "It''s a bit interesting. It''s still together. I don''t know how to cultivate. I can''t have such a speed. I have to see if he is sacred." Hibiscus, fortunately, I still keep your sachet, but otherwise, it may be a little trouble to find you! "In this way, the youthful eyes reveal a soft awn that has never been seen before." After a while, the young man took a one-eyed knife and left again. This time, their direction was a clear stream... ...... And when the young man and the one-eyed knife left from the jungle where Leiyang left before, the Qingxi, hundreds of miles away from here, was over a mountain forest, and a long rainbow came quickly. A man and a woman fell down, it was Leiyang and Shangguan Muyu. At Leiyang, this is a vast river with two dense forests on both sides of the river. The terrain of the forest is not flat, but a lower **** gradually slopes upwards on both sides of the river, presumably because the river brings enough water to make the vegetation grow unusually lush. At this moment, Leiyang and Shangguan Mudu just stood on the bank of the river. After Leiyang felt a little bit of aura here, he asked: "Shangguan girl, but here?" Shangguan Mudu just silently nodded his head. Without speaking, Leiyang could see her tears in her eyes, and she probably remembered his parents who were suddenly miserable. Under the leadership of Shangguan Mudu, the two men shuttled in the jungle for about a quarter of an hour. Leiyang suddenly saw many broken branches and trees in the jungle in front. Many trees were directly broken by the powerful force. It seems a mess. It is obvious that there has been an unimaginable fight here, and Leiyang can feel the residual fluctuations of the techniques that have survived everywhere. "The son, is here!" Shangguan Muyu, although he was strong and did not drop his tears at the moment, could still still feel the trepidation with the sorrow. Not to wait for Leiyang to speak, Shangguan Muxi went straight to a bluestone, and when her delicate body opened the untidy branches, it revealed two cold bodies under the branches. This is obviously her parents. She silently kneels and climbs on the ground again. The tears in her eyes can no longer be tolerated at this moment. Leiyang went to the front and observed that it was obvious that the two bodies had been there for some time. There were different degrees of decay on the body, which gave off a strong odor. Shangguan Muyus mother was okay, and she was smashed by a sword and walked neatly, but his father died very miserably. His body was hit by a powerful technique, and it was broken and shattered. . Leiyang did not disturb the Shangguan raft, but looked around and chose a relatively high terrain. He used the technique to dig a simple tomb on the ground and cut a simple tombstone with a flying sword before he Slowly came to the side of Shangguan Mudu, whispered: "Shangguan girl, people can not resurrect, I know you must be very sad, but I still want to let your parents into the earth first!" When he heard about Leiyang, Shangguan Muyu finally looked up hard and nodded and agreed with Leiyangs suggestion. With the help of Leiyang, the parents of Shangguan Muyu were soon buried in the graves that had been excavated in advance, and soon a grave was lifted up in this jungle. Although Shangguan Muyu is a delicate woman, she can be very tough when she launches her. She bites her fingertips and writes her parents'' names on the tombstone with her own blood. After everything was done, Lei Yang asked: "I don''t know Shangguan girl, what are the plans?" Who knows that Leiyangs words have just been exported. Shangguan Muyu actually slammed into the ground and said softly: "You son, you are the savior of the little girl, and help the little girl to bury her parents, so the little girl is hard to repay. If the son does not disregard, the little woman is willing to kneel in front of the horse, as a slave, then follow the son of the son, and wait for the son to serve." "Don''t stop, in the next day, it is also a moment of injustice, only to save the girl, and then it is just a hand-to-hand effort, far from being able to talk about what kind of grace, the girl does not have to be so." Lei Yang really regrets that he has to do more, the other party is completely It is to be at the rhythm of the body, so that he can''t stand it. Its a pity that he is now a family member and he is a life-saving mother. Now he has to travel all the way to Fengcheng, and to find opportunities to join Liuyun Pavilion, so that he can become stronger and get into the trial of Zhongzhou. The qualification of the road. "Oh, if the son does not accept the little girl, the little girl, now in this world is already unaccompanied, it is already inanimate, I have to die, follow my loved ones." Shangguan Muyu said with sorrow. Does girls have no other relatives in this world besides their parents? Lei Yang asked. "I have been with my parents since I was young. I lived here in Qingxi County. I lived for a few years. I never knew where my parents came from. I just knew that they came from far and far and seemed tired of life there, so they came to live in seclusion. . But this time, when my parents took me to escape, I heard my parents explain to me, in case they had something, told me to go to Qiguoguodu, Huangcheng Fengdu, look for the Shangguan family, and give me Left a piece of jade. I can go to the Imperial City Fengdu, the road is far away, and I am a weak woman, how can I arrive! Shangguan Muyu, full of stunned, seems to have lost all the motivation and hope of life because of the departure of his parents. "Shangguan family, it sounds like this Shangguan family should be a good family in Fengcheng Fengdu, the girl is not as good as going forward, afraid that it is better than following it. It is better than..." Lei Yang heard that this girl is at least still There is a place to go, plus I have to go to the Imperial City, I have some heartbeat in my heart, but after he has not finished speaking, he suddenly feels a strong breath coming, perhaps in an instinct, he Pulling Shangguan Mudu behind him, he protected it. Just after Leiyang had done all this, the sky on the jungle was a long rainbow, and the two figures floated in the jungle far from Leiyang. The young man and a one-eyed middle-aged monk, the young Leiyang did not know, but the one-eyed middle-aged monk, Lei Yang recognized it at a glance, it was the one-eyed escape last night. Dahan. "Old ancestors, it is him!" Just as soon as he landed, the one-eyed knife broke, and he reached out and pointed to Leiyang, respectfully said to the young man. However, the young man did not look at Leiyang. Looking at the Shangguan Muqin behind Leiyang, he laughed and said: "The raft, you can finally find you!" When I heard someone shouting my name, Shangguanmu squatted and stood up, squinting and watching it for a while, and finally tempted the opening: "You are... Xiaorang?" "It is me, raft, I am a small ambassador, don''t you remember me?" The young man looked like a kind, and could not see the slightest hostility. However, Leiyang has always been vigilant, because this young man who seems to be in his early twenties has exuded a strong spiritual source. "It''s really you, Xiaorang, where have you been in these years?" Shangguan Mujing seems to have returned to the memories of the past and the youth, and his vigilance has been reduced a lot, and he can''t help but go two steps forward. Going out from behind Leiyang. Lei Yang grabbed her and asked softly: "Shangguan girl, is this?" "Oh, this is Xiaorang. His name is Xiao Ran. When he was a child, he was a street child on the streets of Qingxi. My parents saw him poor. When I was ten years old, I took him to be the second child of our pub. It was also my child. When I was a playmate, I didnt know why. He suddenly lost his track five years ago. I have been looking for it with my parents for a long time and have never found him. Yes, Xiaorang, where have you been in the past few years? "Shangguan Muyu explained to Leiyang, and asked again, she looked innocent, as if she saw her relatives." "Hibis, all this is a long story. It''s better to have a place to talk about it. Thank you for keeping the sachets that I sent you for so many years!" The youthful eyes contained affection, and looked at Shangguan Muxi. . "Oh, you mean this!" She said that she had taken out a sachet from her arms and was still naive in her hands. But this simple detail, let Lei Yang suddenly realized the problem, why the other party can find this quickly and accurately, precisely because of this. He didn''t want to interfere with the conversation between the two, but in the young man he always felt a sense of danger, so he couldn''t help but remind the Shangguan Muyu: "Shangguan girl, why is he with the one-eyed man? That guy is the one who kidnapped you that day, and it looks like he still respects him as his ancestor?" "Oh! Yeah, how come you are with this villain, how do you let this happen?" Shangguan Muyu, also a clever person, just saw the person who disappeared many years ago, happy in his heart, lost for a while. Alert, immediately after being reminded by Lei Yang, he immediately became alert and asked, even the whole person looked at the one-eyed eyes with fear, and subconsciously stepped back two steps and returned to Leiyang. Behind him. The young man named Xiao Ran seemed to have seen some problems. His eyes swept the one-eyed knife and asked coldly: "Broken knife, what happened?" The one-eyed knife knew that the matter had already been revealed, and suddenly he was scared to hurry down and trembled and said: "The ancestors, this is not my business. All this is done by the drug lord and the green wolf. They tried to slap the ancestors." At that time, I will grab the grandmother''s grandmother, and then wait for you to go out and give it to the ancestors. I saw that they both made a lot of money and worried that they would hurt her to the grandmother, so she tied her up and protected it!" Through several people''s conversations, Lei Yang had already seen some doorways and understood that the grandmother in their mouth was actually Shangguan Mudu, and suddenly he laughed: "It is a joke. In the temple of the mountain, you condone your ugly face." Big Brother, trying to kill your ancestors and then killing them, and then abandoning the dead wilderness, are you just protecting your grandmother?" "What, broken knife, your humble wild dog, dare to move the woman of the deity, go to hell!" Xiao Rang suddenly understood everything. Although he has been using these people, he never trusts them. Hearing this gang of things, he dared to hurt his sweetheart, and immediately angered, and raised his hand to the one-eyed shot. One-eyed know that this time I was afraid that I was in danger of escaping, and I saw that the ancestors had formed a force of killing and killing under the temperament of the ancestors, and they slammed down. He trembled instinctively, struggling, desperately fleeing, and even fleeing. In the middle of a finger, Xiao Li, desperately said: "It is him, all this is his well-planned ... deceive ..." However, before he finished, the one-eyed knife directly burst into the blow A bright red blood flower. "Hibis, I have already revenge for you, let''s go, oh, you are always talking here, you can go, thank you for helping me save the raft!" Xiao let originally looked at Shangguan Mudu, Stretching her hand to pull her, her eyes filled with tenderness, but when she turned to Leiyang, there was a cold killing in her eyes. Now Leiyang has deliberately concealed its own temperament, and it seems that only the nine layers of Aura are repaired. This makes Xiaos cultivation of his own spiritual source even more apparent. However, Xiao gave a shot and killed one person. There was no change in his eyes. The cold-blooded appearance made Shangguan Muyu suddenly realize that this young man who was familiar before him became unfamiliar, even before the one-eyed death. The last embarrassment also made her realize something, but she couldnt completely clear her mind for a while. At this moment, the subconscious again stepped back two steps, avoiding Xiao and letting her reach out and grab her hand. This immediately angered Xiao Rang. He thought that all of this must be due to the existence of Lei Yang, so at this moment all the anger in the heart is directed at Leiyang, and the hand will be attacked. However, at this time, the sound of the wind breaking in the sky suddenly came. After a few breaths, several figures fell on the side of Xiao Rang, all respectfully bowed: "See the ancestors!" These are the words of Xiao Rang. Under the men''s temple, they were scattered in the search for the Shangguan hibiscus, but Xiao let them call them by voice when they came to Qingxi, but they were lower and only arrived at this time. However, at the moment they fell, Shangguan Mujing looked at two of the black robe monks and gave a scream. "It is them, they destroyed my home and ruined my parents. I understand, I understand. I understand why the one-eyed eye will point you to say something like that before dying, let it be... all this... it was you. It turned out that you did it! "Shangguan Muyu, suddenly looked at Xiao Ling, his eyes became red, and he did not hide the strong killing." (To be continued) Chapter 146： : evil spirits Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! "Why, tell me, why?" Shangguan Muyu, crazy martyrdom. "Hibis, you listen to me, you listen to me!" Xiao Ren seems to be afraid of Shangguan Muyu''s angry look, although he is a strong man, but at the moment he has no temper. However, at the moment, Shangguan Muyu, who heard it in, still madly screamed, and his parents were killed by their playmates many years ago. She really could not accept such a result. "You are a wolf-hearted dog, a thing that will be enemies, my parents were so good to you in the past, why are you doing this, why do you want to mutilate my parents?" Shangguan Muyu still groaned in pain, rushed to catch Xiaos clothes, desperately Shaking his body. "Enough!" Finally, Xiao let a roar, and pushed the Shangguan raft to the ground. He couldn''t cover it after he saw it. He finally couldn''t help but reveal his evil nature. He even yelled at the Shangguan Muyu, who was crying on the ground with his fingers. "Yes, it''s all me, it''s what I did, but it''s all for you, for you to follow me with willingness! I do it all. In order to get your heart, what am wrong with me." At the moment, with Xiaos emotional excitement, his eyes suddenly became red, and gradually turned red, and he looked even more demon, like a demon possession. "Don''t mention your disgusting father. He looked good to me at the time, but he couldn''t look down on me as a wanderer!" Ever since he learned of my thoughts on you, I was so good to me on the bright side, but in the dark, I kept warning me, let me say that I always thought about eating swan meat, and I repeatedly said that the sarcasm threatened to let me go. When I was fifteen, I finally couldnt beat him. I left Qingxi. From that moment on, I swear that in the future I will definitely get ahead and then go back and marry you. I didn''t expect Huang Tian to pay attention to it. Soon after I left, I met my master. He was a high-ranking monk. From then on, I embarked on the road of cultivation. Time flies, it is five years, I remember the year I left, you are only twelve years old, I can''t think of you now so beautiful and beautiful! But I was no longer the same as me. Time has passed away ruthlessly, but I have not taken away my hatred of your father. I hate your father, but I love you, in order to get your heart, so I carefully planned such a good show. I sent my men to kill your parents, so that when you missed the road, you suddenly saved you and captured your true heart. However, Gods intention to get people, the original good plan, was suddenly disrupted by sudden breakthroughs. However, all of this is now unimportant. With my current breakthrough in spiritual cultivation, even if I can''t get your heart, I can get your body. That is enough. Hahahaha, from now on, you are the woman I gave to Xiao, and it is my demon cave. After Xiao Rang finished, the whole person was already insane, and the atmosphere of the whole person''s spiritual source was even more madly scattered, which made the jungle more violent, and countless leaves were shaken and collapsed. Then he pointed his finger at Leiyang Road: "Don''t you kill me this poisonous thing?" "Yes, ancestors!" After hearing the order, Xiao let the two middle-aged men behind him blast out. They were repaired in the late eight layers of Reiki, and the other was repaired in the middle of the nine layers of Reiki. Looking at Leiyang, the nine-layered aura of the aura, the fierce light in his eyes suddenly exposed. "Kill!" The two men almost uttered a big bang at the same time, one left and one right, and the two feet were shot like two arrows. The middle-aged man with a nine-layered aura on the right hand took a palm and formed a huge scorpion, while the middle-aged man in the late eight-layer aura of the left hand also took a palm and formed a huge blue wolf. , directed to Leiyang. All this is slow, but everything happens in a very short period of time. Leiyang originally thought that this place doesn''t seem to matter how much he is. He can''t judge right or wrong for Xiao''s behavior, and he is entangled in this. Do you want to intervene in this matter? I dont know if he does not intend to let himself go. At this moment, he looked at the pair of twin-shaped pliers that shimmered in the cold and the big blood of the blue wolf. The maggot was magnified in his pupil, and the corresponding names of the two men were immediately distinguished from the form of the attack. "The son is careful!" Shangguan Mudu was originally sitting on the ground and crying sadly. It can be seen that Xiao asked to start with Leiyang, and quickly reminded him, and then he said to Xiaos crazy swearing: "You are a crazy animal, fast. Call your men to stop?" However, at this moment, Xiao Rang is no longer the childhood playmate who played with her. He is evil and demon, like a living demon. At this moment, he looks at it indifferently, and there is no emotion in his eyes. The previous hypocritical mask was finally unloaded by him, revealing the nature of his already distorted and evil. Seeing the amazing technique, the next moment will fall on Leiyang''s body. In the eyes of Shangguan Muyu, there is an unprecedented anxiety. She clearly remembers that his father was killed under such a technique and understood the technique. Strong. However, in the face of such a powerful attack, Lei Yang still does not change his color. In the eyes of others, he will definitely be buried under the siege of the huge scorpion and the blue wolf, but in his eyes, he Nowadays, under the force of the tenth level of the Aura and the physical strength of the same level, they are too weak. "I don''t know what to live and die, roll!" For this evil force, Leiyang has an instinctive resentment in his bones. The other party is so aggressive and has completely aroused the anger in his heart. At this moment, the poisonous scorpion and the blue wolf are united. At the moment when the powerful attack formed, he waved his right hand and the first fist of Thunderbolt was shocked. His wave seemed to be dull, but the aura that spewed out in the stars in the moment formed a huge fist, and the fist with the sound of rumbling thunder and lightning, like the thunder in the fist, constantly Exploding, making the fist''s momentum stronger and stronger. "boom!" After a huge muffled sound spread, the huge scorpion and the blue wolf were directly beaten and exploded in the incredible eyes of the people. The huge force spread was directly called the drug lord and the blue wolf. The middle-aged monk flew directly, making him two like two sandbags that were kicked, flying all the way, and smashing the big trees in countless jungles before falling on the woodland dozens of feet away. The big mouth spurted out blood and made a weak tragic sound. However, the strength of Thunder Boxings first punch was still not dissipated, and the remaining strength was not reduced. After destroying a piece of woodland directly, it finally collapsed. At one time, the leaves in the forest flew, and the broken ends splashed until the number passed. Breathing, finally restored to peace. "Hey!" Until now, Xiao let the men behind him, looking at the terrible ground in the jungle, took a breath and looked at the teenager who was similar to their ancestors, showing a dumbfounded expression. It is possible to beat the two elites of the eighth layer of Reiki and the early stage of the nine layers of Reiki with one punch. Such a person is indeed not a general tough. Although Xiao is also amazed, but he is self-satisfied with the cultivation of his own spiritual source, forcing him to calm down, cold and cold: "Yes, there are two brushes, it seems that the ancestors have to personally Just go out!" "Oh, I am afraid you will not do it. Even if you are a spiritual source, it will not work!" You are so vicious, even those who have been envious of you at first have never let go. In order to achieve the purpose of your heart, such people do not deserve to live in this world, or let me send you on the road! "Leiyang also sighed." The two of them no longer talked about each other, and they were directly involved in the battle. That Xiao let the Gongfa out, with a kind of cold and evil meaning, the spirit of the powerful source of the spirit is scattered, the spiritual power rushed out, under his shackles, immediately formed a sly ghost in nothingness. The ghost eyes flashed with a fascinating cold light, and the claws and claws were released. As soon as they were formed, they exude endless evil and fiercely went to Leiyang Park. Some of the peculiarities are evil. They seem to affect people''s emotions. When they are close, Leiyang can obviously feel that his soul seems to be fluctuating, which seems to be uncontrollable. Leiyang has never seen such a sinister practice, and quickly sent the Shangguan raft to a safe place with a gentle force. The right hand raised his hand and the Tianlong hand was covered with the sky, and the sky was a huge clear palm. The palm print of the faucet emerges. As he fell in the palm of his hand, the huge palm print of the sky also crashed. "boom!" The violent technique of colliding with the sound, in this jungle, set off an infinite storm, making this jungle debris fly, broken leaves, has been completely destroyed into a bare open space. When all the smoke was exhausted, a large and clear palm print appeared on the central ground of the jungle. Under the palm of Leiyang, the ghost of the aura was directly smashed by a palm, and the Xiao Ling of the spiritual source was strongly repelled by the method, and the corner of his mouth overflowed with a trace of blood. Fortunately, he had a dangerous premonition. He had to avoid this fatal blow before he retreated in advance. Otherwise, he might have turned a big ship in the gutter. "Yes, it broke my first layer of evil spirits, but I am afraid I will not be so lucky. After all, you are still an aura monk!" Although the relaxation is easy, there is a feeling of heart and soul in the heart. The kind of overbearing force just made his body directly have a feeling of being overwhelmed. What is more special is that the palm print has a powerful power to swallow, and in the moment of closeness, it can swallow all the vitality within the scope of the palm print. "Yes, I tell you, I bet, the person who dies today must be you!" Leiyang looked calm, and he looked like an opponent. Although the previous attack was not the best, but Leiyang also It is estimated that his cultivation is the most in the early days of the spiritual source. For him now, it is not difficult to kill him, but the other partys exercises are somewhat different and cannot be underestimated. Lei Yang''s calm, let Xiao Ling suddenly have a feeling of opaque, it seems that this teenager can always calmly face everything, his calm is different from ordinary people, is completely a pair of chests to have their own expression. "Hey, Im there to be deep, Im too lazy to talk nonsense with you, evil spirits, fires of different spirits! Xiao Ran found that he seemed to have no advantage in language, so he no longer talk nonsense, but directly shot. He pointed to the palm print on the previous ground, and suddenly there was a glimpse of the faint glimpses. These sacred converges quickly formed a ghost that was bigger than the previous one, and looked even more awkward. The evil meaning is even stronger. However, this is not over yet. At the moment when the ghost formed, it even spurted a blue smoldering fire. The fire did not look very big, but immediately after the spurt, a huge blue sea of ??fire was formed, as if it could burn nothing. In general, scrolling to Leiyang. It is all the way to make the white smoke appear in nothingness, and the white smoke is not scattered, but gradually formed a huge face around the sea of ??fire, and the position of the sea of ??fire turned out to be a huge mouth. "Hey, this time you are told that you have come back!" Xiao let the voice filled with coldness reverberate, and the face formed by the white smoke swallowed away at Leiyang. The white smoke that was smoldered by the blue smoldering fire seemed to be light and fluttering, but it seemed to carry thousands of giants, and all the way to pass, made nothingness unbearable buzz. Leiyang did not hesitate, and the second layer of eight dragons on the second day of the dragon was blasting out. In an instant, it seems that there are countless dragons rushing out of Leiyangs body, surrounded by nothingness in Leiyang. He formed an indescribable strong defense around him. However, he did not stop. In the moment of the eight-faced dragon shadow, he was even more sly, and the third-tier dragon in the realm of the dragon''s aura was even more raging. That Xiaos evil spirits were also good. The formed faces crashed into the defense of the eight-faced dragon shadow formed by Leiyang. Even a bit of tears broke out, and there was an endless blue flame spewing out. The defense formed by Leiyang Bafang Longying is completely wrapped in a blue fire. "Haha, if you can do this, then you will go to hell!" Seeing this trick, the sharpness is extremely sharp, and the opponent''s defense is easily torn open, and Xiao after the face immediately sneer. "Oh, I''m afraid I haven''t seen it!" As Xiao let the cold voice come, the blue flame continued to spread through Lei Yang''s defense and spread to his body. Although he sneered, he responded. As the blue flame spread, he immediately felt the danger of a soul swaying. Although the blue flame did not have astonishingly high temperatures, it seemed to be able to smash the soul of the people, making Leiyang not dare to carelessly, but also desperately exploding all the auras, all pouring into the third layer. The dragon is in the world. boom! As Leiyang broke out with all strength, the sky immediately appeared a huge dragon shadow of hundreds of lengths. This dragon shadow is not like the stern of the dragon in the palace, but the whole **** is unfolding, with one The momentum of the world is falling from the sky, and the technique of turning to Xiao is hitting his body. (To be continued) Chapter 147： : Wraith Locust Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! "boom!" A loud sound that transcends too much before, so that the ground of this radius is violently vibrating. The huge faucet formed by the Leiyang technique instantly collided with the white smoke, and both sides experienced different degrees of collapse. After the two sides finally held a few breaths, they finally got the upper hand in Leiyang''s technique. They completely smashed the formed face and the smoldering ghost, and the huge wind formed by the technique. It is the direct extinguishment of the blue flame that can roast the soul. The remaining strength is not reduced. It is also the collapse of the dragon body that pours all the strength on the body of Xiao Rang, making Xiao let the moment be stunned by this huge force. Out of the old. This is the world''s strongest, even Lei Yang himself is still the first time to see, although he just ignored the defense, with a trick to confuse the opponent, so that all the strengths are gathered to the third floor of the world, But he did not expect to be so powerful. And said that Xiao Ling, directly pulled out of the long distance, a huge force directly let his chest sag into it, at this moment he barely sat up, blood in his mouth squirting, his eyes showed a shocked look. He really couldn''t believe it. In the eyes of this, the only nine-layered adolescent, when fighting with his spiritually-minded monk, still had enough strength to make a deadly attack. "Well, I admit that I underestimated you, but now, you don''t have a chance! The third layer of evil spirits, the spirit of resentment!" That Xiao also seems to be out of the general, hysterical shackles, the whole person''s pupil In the middle of the day, suddenly the blood red color, an indescribable evil demon feeling, skyrocketing, bursting out in his body, even his entire human skin color instantly became pale, more silky black The line constantly appears on his body and face. At this moment, his whole voice was hoarse and looked like a zombie with the same horror and evil. He could no longer see the previous sage and elegance. Leiyang felt that he suddenly became another person, revealing a sense of extreme danger. However, at the moment when Xiao let him change, then all of his subordinates actually showed the color of fear in their eyes. They all prayed to Lei Yangs constant gimmick: "This young man, kill him, ask Please kill him, he is a devil eating people, begging you to kill him, save us!" This sudden change made Lei Yang a little worried. He really couldn''t understand why Xiao''s subordinates would beg for their own constant enthusiasm. They hoped that their ancestors would be killed by him. In combination with the sense of danger in his heart, Lei Yang became more vigilant. He could not believe anyone, maybe there was a bomb. Xiao makes his eyes red and red, and the whole person''s breath instantly becomes stronger and stronger. He walks up from the ground and even the wounds in his chest are still flowing out of the blood, and occasionally the pieces of internal organs are mixed. But he seems to feel no pain at all. At this moment, he glanced coldly at the man who was constantly begging for mercy on the ground. He said coldly: "You useless things, what are you using, all of them become my nutrients!" His voice at the moment has completely changed, and it is completely different from the previous Xiao. He said that his hands were squatting, and the sky once again had a faint flash, and soon a ghost was formed again. After the formation of the ghost, it was not advanced to attack Leiyang, but to open his mouth to those who pleaded for mercy. The hand slammed a suck. This sucking seems to be fluttering, but those on the ground screamed in an instant, even screaming on the ground, their bodies were unscathed, but their souls seemed to be sucking in this. Under the circumstance, a part of the birth was taken away, and it came out of the body and became the nutrients of the ghost. And as these invisible souls are drawn, inhaled into the mouth of the ghost, it seems to suddenly change to Xiao''s own cultivation, so that he originally only cultivated in the early stage of the spiritual source and jumped to the middle of the spiritual source. Even in this moment of repairing and ascending, a sharp slap was made from Xiaos mouth, and at the same time, the huge ghost of the void also made a sharp sigh. This with an indescribable shock, after the passage, it actually set off a huge wave of sound, but these sound waves did not spread out in this empty world, but formed a constant like a pointed cone. A rotating auger bit rotates toward the anode of the thunder. The spiral tip cone exudes endless grievances, pushing forward with the mouth of the ghost, and the Xiao after the ghost is squirming and squirming after a sharp squeak. The sound is as super-existent as the undead, and the same ghost of the void is also the same as Xiao Ling, and the chanting is constantly superimposed on the sound waves of the spiral cone formed before that, making the essence The sound waves have become stronger and stronger. All of this is long, but it actually happens between the electric and the flint, so that Lei Yang feels that there is already a feeling like Huangquan. Even under the whisper of the whisper, he feels that he has already been inside the body. The soul seems to be out of control, struggling to leave the body, so that the sense of danger in his heart instantly reached an unprecedented level. "Hey, Hugh to pretend to be a ghost!" Lei Yang snorted and forced himself to wake up. Under the slap of the finger, the emptiness around his body turned out to be endless blood. These bloodshots quickly tumbling, and in an instant they formed an amazing **** face in front of him, the eyes with clear and falling tears, eyes confined, with the blood of the sky, toward the spiral of the spiral cone The huge ghost swallowed away. It seems that the face of this **** secret method came out, and the indescribable magical spirit instantly suppressed all the evils and ghosts in this heaven and earth, and swallowed the already trembled ghost with lightning speed. "God! Gorefiend, you... turned out to be... Bloodsucker!" It was like a change of a person like Xiao, said in a hoarse voice, but turned around and fled quickly. However, its too late. This is the first time that he has attacked the soul. This is the first time hes encountered. In addition, this Xiao is so strange now that he doesnt know what other tricks he will have next. At the moment when Leiyang played the secret method of blood, it was a direct Thunderbolt that slammed five punches. In his superposition, the violent aura directly transformed a golden fist of ten feet, and he even opened it directly. The special short-distance transmission of the butterfly step, with the fist of the whole person instantly close to nothingness. That Xiao let escape, although he was terrified but not flustered, his right hand squatted in the void, and there was a transmission jade in his hand, holding a grip in his hand, and suddenly a force of transmission suddenly Start. However, all of this is destined to be just foiling and futile. After Leiyangs one-eyed escape, it seems that Xiaos thoughts were expected. In the moment when Xiaos opening and transmitting jade figure began to be illusory, Leiyangs self-defense came out without a step. The golden fist that had already been pumped to the extreme was even more speedy in Xiao Cans pupil at an unspeakable speed. The fist seems to be only ten feet in size, but it has a golden arc that travels with silk. It is an indescribable power of the Thunder. It seems that this fist carries 100,000 Thunder, and it is very fast to Xiao. "You can''t go!" Lei Yang''s cold and ruthless voice was heard from Huo Ran. At this moment, he was flying and arrogant, and his momentum was tempting. The ten-level peak of the aura was unconcealed, giving the outsider the feeling that he Like a strong man in the middle of the spirit. "boom!" A less powerful muffled sound spread directly, and the ten-footed golden fist directly slammed on the transmission that Xiao opened, which caused the power of transmission to collapse, and Xiaos body was born to be thundered. The fist punched out, making Xiao''s body clear for a moment, but also being directly dragged by the indescribable force. Under this huge force, his whole person is like a chaotic leaf in the wind, swaying with the wind, rolling and bumping all the way, and finally being directly hit by the distant ground, deeply embedded in the underground soil layer, finally stopped. Its down. Lei Yang worried about what had changed, but even rushed to the past. In fact, his two consecutive techniques have formed a lore for his opponent, but he himself has also fallen into a short period of weakness. He wants to see it for the first time. Whether the opponent was successfully killed. Under the ground, in the deep pit of the soil layer, Xiao let the whole person''s body have a sign of fragmentation. He cracked many parts of his body. There were many white bones and scorpions that directly smashed the flesh and stretched out. Even the pieces of the internal organs flowed out, but the whole person seemed to be unaware of the pain, and he still gasped with a big mouth, but he did not die. And just as Leiyang approached, his red eyes seemed to be keenly aware of the danger of being close to him. There was something in his whole body that was constantly squirming. Under this creep, he actually came from him. Two black worms flew directly out of the mouth, and instantly flew into the sky. Looking at the coming Leiyang, they spit out the words: "Come on you!" Lei Yang was shocked and looked at it. It was two black bugs about three inches long. It looked very incomparable. Although it was not a big face, the body was wrapped in black air and distributed. Endless resentment, let people have a kind of uncontrollable evil thoughts rising from the bottom of their hearts. "What are you?" Lei Yang did not dare to continue to look at it and quickly interrupted his sight. Otherwise, when he was completely involved, the consequences would be unimaginable. Lei Yangs hand-dressed dress was about to be attacked. Who knows that the two black bugs suddenly made a sharp scream and turned and fled. Its worth mentioning that they fled. It is no less than the speed of the monk. Leiyang had not recovered for a while, and the dress had been chasing for a while, and he quickly returned. Because Shangguan Muxi was still there, he did not dare to chase too far, worried that there would be a change. And at the moment when Leiyang came back, he heard the deep pit under the soil layer, and Xiaos mouth heard a weak voice. This figure is no longer hoarse, but completely restored to normal, no point. The meaning of evil. "Come here, come over, I have something to say!" Lei Yang stood on the edge of the deep pit, watching the praying eyes of the deep pit in Xiao Pang not only did not have the slightest despair, but also with endless relief. He seems to suddenly understand something, maybe everything is not as imaginary. At this moment, Xiao Ren, the whole body has already returned to normal, but it is because of this, his fatal injury, so that he began to withdraw, and now, he has no threat to Leiyang. Lei Yang went over, he appeared more and more weak, but the first sentence he said was: "Thank you, finally let me be free!" Leiyang did not have many accidents. He knew that perhaps this was the real Xiao, and he knew that Xiao could not last for too long, and he asked straightforwardly: "What is the thing hidden in your body?" However, Xiao Li did not directly answer his words, but said: "Let the raft come over, I have something to say to her?" For a dying person, Lei Yang could not refuse his request, and soon he brought Shangguan Mudu. "Hibis, come over, it''s not my heart. When Nan Shu and Qin Qin treated me like a flesh and blood, I saw myself as myself. How could I hurt them? How can I be willing to hurt them, believe me, Hibiscus, that''s not what I did, I have a hard time!" Looking at the Shangguan Muyu, who looked at it and didn''t want to look at himself, Xiao said weakly, his expression was very anxious. "You, this animal, you still know that my parents were not thin when you were there. You conspiring to harm my parents. Now that I am dead, I still want to deceive me. Why didnt you accept me soon!" Shangguan Muyu, only hatred in his eyes, watching the enemy in front of her eyes, she can not wait to immediately rush to kill him, where he heard what he said. "Hibis, you believe me, I really have a hard time, that me, not the real me..." Xiao Ran appeared to be weaker and weaker, but there was an unprecedented anxiety in his eyes. He seemed to want to run out. Full of strength, at the last moment of this life, telling all the bizarre experiences to Shangguan Muyu, let him understand that everything is not what he did, thus gaining her forgiveness, but this seems to be a difficult thing to understand. It is not a word that can be said clearly. He really has no choice. He only looks at Leiyang again with the eyes of prayer. Lei Yang seems to have understood all of it now, and this immediately immediately saw Xiaos eyes, suddenly nodded, and extended his right hand to give out a gentle cultivation, which made Xiaos state better. Then he turned his head and said to Shang Mulu: "Shangguan girl, this is afraid of another hidden situation. You should not be so excited first. Let me first listen to how he defends. If he can''t say a reasonable explanation, you are personally. As a result, his life is not too late?" Although Shangguan Muyus heart was very incomparable to Xiao at the moment, he could still listen to Leiyangs words. Eventually she nodded and silenced and stopped talking. Xiao Ren also knows that he has not had much time left. After looking at Shangguan Muyu, he slowly said: "I don''t know if this Shaoxia has heard of the Wraiths?" (To be continued) Chapter 148： : Qing Ming Shangren Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! "Worrying locusts, what is that?" Lei Yang was the first to hear such a weird name, and immediately curiously asked. "That is actually a kind of scorpion venom, a kind of powerful scorpion that is parasitic in the human body and suffocating and suffocating it!" Xiao said slowly, the endless pain in the voice, as if suffering There was endless torture, and the mention of the matter was accompanied by a trembling of fear. "When I was thirteen years old, Nan Shu took me in. He and Qin Qin are very good to me. The tavern is as warm as my home." Here, he seems to be deeply immersed in memories. Among them, the eyes are filled with the beauty of the past. It was not until a moment later that he slowly said. "Everything has to start from that incident. In an accidental opportunity, I accidentally encountered Nan Shu is practicing. I saw that he could take things out of the air. You don''t know, this is for me who didn''t understand cultivation at the time. What a great attraction, which suddenly caught my interest. I have been asking Nan Shu for countless times, let him teach me, but he was rejected by him. He said that this road is full of bumps and blood. He really does not want me to embark on such a difficult road. I am very depressed, but I am very depressed. Understand his kindness. Due to the kindness of Uncle Nan, I really can''t mention this matter again, but the inner desire for the unknown singularity is beginning to sprout. As I grow older, this inner desire is not only over time. It fades and fades, but it becomes more and more intense. When I was fifteen, I accidentally encountered a practice between monks outside the tavern. This made me know another human being in the world. They are so-called monks. Being curious, but also the inner desire for the so-called unknown before, I was so dear that I followed the monk who won the fight, but I did not expect that this went on a road of no return..." Having said that, Xiao Ling seems to be reluctant to mention this inner pain. The whole person has been silent for a long time before he slowly said: "The monk finally found me and accepted me. From then on. He became what I called Master... At that time, I was bent on becoming stronger and bent on exploring the mysterious power of the unknown, and I did not understand the sinister and cruelty of the world. At the beginning, Master taught me to practice, and it was good for me to travel with me. However, as I really entered the world of monks, I saw countless masters and strong desires. The stronger it is. In order to let me improve my cultivation in a short time, Master taught me the so-called evil spirits, and I did not know how to raise the grievances in my body. At the beginning, I was happy and excited about the rapid cultivation that this evil spirit brought to me. I didnt notice that it was because this technique gradually turned me away from my heart and gradually became Another stranger. I have also asked Master, but he said that to pay for the improvement, I have to pay the price. I did not think much at the time, but I was immersed in the crazy excitement of cultivation. Until two years later, in a cultivation, I suddenly felt that there was another kind of consciousness in my body that began to dominate my body and gradually squeezed my soul. I began to realize the problem. But its already too late... On that day, my so-called master took me to a wild forest. When I saw hundreds of teenagers like me, and I was suffering the same torture as me, I suddenly understood that this turned out to be In fact, it is a huge conspiracy of him... We want to resist, but the locusts in the body seem to have been buried for a certain period of time. They have completely established their footholds. It is impossible to drive out of the body. Even if we think about ourselves, we can''t do it. Master said a lot on that day. He said that he would turn us into a real resentful demon army. From then on, I would accomplish something big in this world. I have only known the grievances and locusts since then. In this way, I watched my body being manipulated by this grievance locust day by day, and my soul gradually lost the initiative of the body and became the cockroach of this locust. My character has become more and more violent, becoming more and more evil, becoming more and more ignorant of myself, and under its control, set up a demon hole, using the sorcerer to control the soul of the person, doing it. All kinds of sorrowful things, and this grievance locust absorbs the endless grievances, and continues to grow and improve. After a glimpse of time, after another three years, I can feel that the grievances and locusts in my body are getting stronger and stronger. He can even fuse my memories and make my soul weaker and weaker. I feel that it seems to have reached the limit of breaking through the next level, but in the past three years, through my observation, it will create a tragedy when it is to break through, and thus get strong grievances. Who knows, this time his goal is the benefactor in my memory! I tried everything and couldn''t stop it. It eventually extended the sinful hand to the Uncle Nan, planning to kill the hibiscus''s parents first, leaving the raft, and then saving the raft, using my appearance, puncture All this makes the raft instantly produce the ultimate resentment, so that it breaks through such strong grievances, and when the grievances are exhausted, the raft will also die. It is already very strong in my body. If I divide my body''s dominance into ten, then I have only one left. I am desperate, I hate it, but I can''t do anything. Until I saw you, I was worried that he used my body to get the trust of the raft and took her away, so I tried to interfere with his thinking, so it finally said such a loophole. I am even more disturbing him, let him always have a one-eyed eye, leaving you with the opportunity to see him. Fortunately, Huang Tian did not bear the pains of the people, and now I am finally freed, and the raft is not hurt any more. In the middle of the deep pit, Lei Yang looked at Xiao Yan, who was relieved. He understood that this is also a bitter child. Now, when this is going to die, the secret that can be buried in the body is already the biggest. Happiness. Shangguan Muyu, at this moment, has completely cried into a tearful person. Although Xiaos encounter, she could not fully understand her as a mortal, but the miserable experience still gave her a sympathy. After all, it was his childhood. A childhood friend. At this moment she looked at Xiao Ling, and there was a touch of complexity in her eyes. Xiao Ling became more and more weak, and he raised his hand in a difficult way. He slowly extended his direction to the official raft. He said with anger: "The raft, the death of Nan Shu and Qin Qin, although not my heart, but ultimately Because of me, my curiosity has hurt myself, and it has hurt your family''s happiness. I don''t want your forgiveness, but I hope that you can live well..." After he finished speaking, he weakly extended his hand to Leiyang, and then said with difficulty: "This young man, thank you, finally let me be freed, after the raft... Please... you... Xiao asked to squirt the last blood, his arm slowly falling, and finally closed his eyes. "Small let ..." Until this moment, Shangguan Muyu finally put down everything in his heart, madly rushed up, but she can only hold the body that is gradually cold, in this world, Xiao Rang is also his last close The people, however, have gone with the wind at the moment. Lei Yang did not bother her, this one-on-one blow has already made this gentle and watery, delicate girl look awkward and exhausted. It wasn''t until a long time ago that Shangguan Muyu used his eyes with tears to look at Lei Yang and said: "Gongzi, help me hide the little ones, and bury him next to my parents, let them go in another world, go Get their forgiveness!" Lei Yang silently nodded, and soon Xiao was buried next to Shangguannan husband and wife. After doing all this, Lei Yang came to Xiao Rens men. These black-haired men had middle-aged teenagers who were repaired under the five layers of Reiki. At this moment, Lei Yang came over and one by one. Immediately, I was so scared that I trembled and hurriedly pleaded: "Small heroes are forgiving, and less heroes are forgiving. We are also controlled by our ancestors, and the roots themselves are involuntarily. We are innocent, and less heroes are spared?" Leiyang can see that with the departure of the grievance locust, not only did Xiao regain normality, but even his innocent men were completely restored to normal, and there was no such thing as evil in the body. Then I waved: "You will all get up, I have understood the ins and outs of this matter. You are indeed innocent, but since then, I hope that you will abandon evil and be good, and must not be on the road, well, You are all separated and you can do it yourself!" "Thank you for the lack of killing the heroes!" A group of people hurriedly hoeed their heads, and their faces showed the meaning of liberation after the robbery. They got up and left in a hurry. "Wait!" But a few people have not gone far, and they were immediately stunned by Leiyang. Several people thought that Leiyang had repented, and suddenly their hearts trembled and turned around with trepidation. "You wait, can you have the kind of transmission jade?" Not waiting for a few people to think, Lei Yang said quickly, suddenly let a few people breathe a sigh of relief. "There are some, some people quickly said!" And quickly took it out and sent it to Leiyang''s hand. Leiyang saw that there were more than 20 pieces scattered together, and then he waved a large group. Immediately, like a rabbit, the man quickly broke into the depths of the jungle and disappeared. "It seems that it is time for me to leave." Lei Yang collected these transmission jade, watching the sky is already red, and suddenly felt that he had been delayed for too long. "Let''s go, Shangguan girl, people can''t be resurrected, but life has to continue!" Lei Yang came to the cemetery and quietly persuaded Shangguan Mudu. Shangguan Mudu was silent for a while before he got up and looked at the cemetery with reluctance. As Leiyang gradually walked away in the dense forest under the night... However, just after Lei Yang had just walked less than a mile away, his heart suddenly raised a sense of horrible danger. This dangerous feeling of no reason, suddenly let his heart jump, he quickly let go of the spirit, worried about who stared at him this night, but after four inspections, no abnormalities were found, for a time Let him not explain. He is convinced that this feeling of no reason must be an early warning of the body''s dangerous feelings. It is impossible for no reason. After thinking about it for a long while, he suddenly remembered the sorcerer and locust that escaped quickly. There is a hint of understanding. This is very likely to be related to Xiaos master in the mouth. From Xiaos description, it is easy to see that this is a hot and insidious monk, and he is very conspiring. Now he is afraid that there will be more trouble. Entangled, so did not hesitate, directly pulled up the Shangguan Muyu to the sky, he must leave the woodland as soon as possible. ...... In the moment when Leiyang felt the danger, in the mountainous area of ??Weinan County, which was far from the endless distance of Leiyang, there was a strange laugh in the cave. The smile was cold with a sinister ghost. In the cave, a green shirt monk, reaching out and grabbing a group of resentful blacks in front of him, caught the cold and weird smile. "Haha, someone killed my grievances!" Then the dark oil lamp in the cave finally saw it. This is a middle-aged monk with a goat beard and a black scorpion at the corner. He is not someone else, but it is the gang of the dragon gang - Qing dynasty. The black gas caught in his hand was the escape of the sorcerer locust from Leiyang. I don''t know the blasphemy locust, what amazing shuttle method was used, even in such a short time, I passed through such a long distance, and that Xiao called the so-called master in the mouth, it is also the Qing dynasty. After a while, Qingmings eyes showed the evil spirits, and they swallowed the black gas in one bite, and it seemed to have a tasteful chew, and it seemed like a good taste. However, when he completely digested the black gas, he absorbed some of the memories brought back by this grievance locust, and in that memory, he saw a face that he was missing all the time. "It''s him" "No... this is impossible..." "Is he still supposed to be in the secret? How did he come out!" Then he looked at it carefully for a while, and finally confirmed that this person must be him. After the kid who got the strength of the dragon, he couldnt beat a laugh that he had never had before. He had already got the news from the disciples he had put into the secret, and he deeply remembered the face of Leiyang. "Ha ha ha ha, really help me, God help me too, Yunshui Cliff, you are an old thing, you give me a wait, Master, the disciple will soon become, it will soon become, I hope you must wait for me!" After finally confirming all this, the Qingming people issued a more horrible and unscrupulous smile. ...... Far away from the sky in Yashang County, Leiyang galloped with Shangguan Mudu, and this day experienced too many things, making Shangguan Mudu seem very silent along the way. Leiyang was originally pity and regretted that Shangguan Mudu had the possibility to have relatives in Huangchengfeng, and the destination was the same. He intended to go with him, but now it seems obvious that it is impossible. If she brought her, she might instead It will hurt her. In a short while, Leiyang was approaching a county town. At this time, it was the beginning of the night. The city was brightly lit and it was very lively. However, Shangguan Muyu did not want to see it, but Mu Nas followed Leiyang. Lei Yang knew that he had to settle down the girl first, otherwise he would have harmed him. Soon he came to the biggest inn in the city and settled Shangguan Muyu until Shangguan Muyu was asleep. In the middle of the night, after Leiyang left enough money in the room of Shangguan Muyu, he quietly left. He really can''t see a woman crying. She worried that when she came across some tender pictures, she couldn''t bear it, so she chose not to leave. In the early morning, in the world far from the county town last night, Lei Yang whispered to himself: "I left her a lot of money, so even if she does not go to the Imperial City Fengdu, she may be able to be in that county. Spend a lifetime in peace!" After Lei Yangs sentence, he suddenly laughed at himself: How do I feel that I am getting more and more to a woman! After he finished speaking, he did not dare to stop at a little bit, turned around, and went to the farther heaven and earth, and went very fast. It was really the sense of crisis in the heart. After a night, it became more and more intense... (To be continued) The author said that the waves are: ask for flowers, and seek rewards! Chapter 149： : Breaking through the iron shoes Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! In such a constant speed running, it is another two months when the time flies past. In the past two months, Leiyang tried to choose a ridiculous mountain forest, avoided all unnecessary troubles, and concentrated on the road, but his inner feeling of crisis, but always lingering in his heart, not only did not weaken, but the more The stronger it is. Leiyang analyzed that he was locked in by a special method by the master of the Shaws mouth, and that the other party is likely to have been chased. At this moment, through the flawed sky, the lightning anode gradually progressed and saw a huge black shadow appearing on the ground plane in front. With the advancement, when those black shadows became clearer, Lei Yang suddenly felt happy inside. It is a tall mountain, looking far away, it seems to tower into the clouds. The peaks of the mountains are scattered, and the layers of the mountains are stretched to the end of the invisible earth. According to the simple map, once you enter the boundaries of the mountains, it means that you have stepped out of the huge Yasuda County and entered the border of another state and county under the jurisdiction of Tianmenzong... Dongli County. Nowadays, it is getting closer and closer to Huangcheng Fengdu. Leiyang can''t help but feel a little excited. However, he did not let him lower his inner vigilance. He even accelerated the speed and finally got the first sunrise in the world. When it fell, Leiyang stepped into the sun and stepped into the Dongli County. However, at this time, Lei Yang suddenly felt an unprecedented sense of guilt, the heart did not have a sudden jump, and there was a strong pressure to oppress. "Not good!" Lei Yang immediately screamed in his heart, not too late to see behind him, wearing a butterfly step under his feet, the special transmission of the short distance instantly opened, and the whole person would melt into nothingness. "Haha, I am going very fast, I can have such a speed. It seems that you have to get the temperament of the dragon, it may not be accidental!" Just when Leiyang was just blending into nothingness, a cold laughter echoed here. The world, even after this laughter, the figure of nothingness is clear. A person with a green shirt, a goat, a striking black cockroach, although not handsome, can be highly recognizable in the crowd, he is not someone else, it is the chasing of the South County Killed the youngsters. At this moment, his hands were back, his eyes narrowed and he looked at the emptiness in front of him. His eyes gradually poured into a fascinating evil smile: "Its a bit interesting, its quite capable of running, a spiritual atmosphere in the area, and actually let me catch up with two Month, can have such a speed, hey, it is worth the old man to spend so much thinking, the old man must make you oysters, and then make you the strongest grievance slain!" After that, his whole person will disappear instantly In nothingness. In the sky outside the thousand feet, Lei Yang stepped out of the self-defense step, without a pause, directly launched the speed, and went away again, but what he did not expect was that the figure in front of him was holding a smile. Looking at him with both hands, the great perfection of the late Tang Dynasty was spread out, which formed a powerful pressure and even affected the emptiness of this world. "Qing Ming Shangren!" Lei Yang fixed his eyes and looked calmly, but his heart was very nervous at the moment, because the young man in front of him seemed to be very different from before. His eyes were different and the whole person looked at evil. Incomparable, revealing an indescribable sense of danger. "Hey! You, this little devil, I still have some insights, I can recognize the old man!" With the faint opening of Leiyang, Qingmings heart was shocked. This guy not only knew himself but also looked surprisingly calm, for a ten For the eight-year-old boy, this kind of calmness is too amazing! Not to wait for Leiyang to speak, then the Qingming people, they reached out and said: "Since it is an acquaintance, then I will not turn around, take it, the old man looks at your share of the husband, do not kill you!" "What...?" Leiyang was incomprehensible. In fact, Leiyang really didn''t know what he wanted. "Amount, that''s okay, I think maybe I''m not clear enough, let''s hand over the scent of the dragon that you got in your secret?" Qing Ming said straightforwardly. "Oh, predecessor, you said that **** Tianlong gas, oh, let''s just say that this guy has really tortured me recently. To be honest, when I was in the secret, it was the one who took the initiative to find me. I still refused to go in my body. I almost killed my life. I wanted to send it away! Lei Yang said very sincerely, even when he mentioned the temperament of the dragon that day, his eyes also flashed a painful look. He even considered not considering it. He placed it directly in his own position, and soon gathered a The light group, then forcefully went to the place where the young man was, and said: "You can pick up the seniors! Qingming was very excited. He took the light group that Leiyang threw him to him. He suddenly laughed and said: "This is really an innocent place to break through the iron shoes. It takes no effort, hahahaha... ..." However, he only laughed halfway, the laughter stopped abruptly, and the smile on his face was directly replaced by anger. The crazy roar said: "Little bastard, you actually lied to me..." As early as the moment when the Qing people caught the light group, he was slightly distracted, and the pressure of the spread out showed a momentary contraction, and it was this moment that Lei Yangs wearing the cloud step Suddenly, the kind of feet are like the force of a huge spring, and the squatting makes him fly like an arrow. When the young man reacts, his whole person has turned a meteor and goes straight to the horizon. . Even at the moment of flying out, I still left a joke: "Old hair, you are not a good thing at first glance!" If it is said that before the change, Leiyang will certainly not hesitate to send the gas of the dragon, but now, from the mouth of his ancestors, he knows that it is the breath of the Lord, in the memory of the ancestors Leikong, The Holy Lord is the supreme being between heaven and earth. Even if it is his breath, it can be called heaven and earth. For Leiyang, who is already very greedy, how can he give up. "Little bastard, take a break!" Lei Yang''s words directly smashed the nose of Qingming, and under anger, he once again stepped into nothingness and chased it. The speed of the strong Dan, there is no doubt, although Leiyang has merged with the two major steps of Lei family inheritance, it has far surpassed many of the same situation, but it is still not enough to see in front of the strong Dan. Qingming Shangren, just stepping out of the way, when the whole person appeared again, after a distance of several ten feet from Leiyang, although he was only a perfect consummation, he was obviously not an ordinary monk. He stepped out in one step, and each time he could easily integrate into nothingness, without giving off the slightest power of transmission. This means that his speedwork has been somewhat similar to the momentary shift of Yuan Yingqiang. Although his distance of such a move is far from the distance of the Yuan Yingqiang, it is enough to make the many monks and monks smell the color. In fact, this is already the first glimpse of Yuan Ying Shen Tong. It is rare in the same territory. However, under his step, he actually found out that the boy who was only eighteen or nine years old was still in front of him. A small monk with a spiritual atmosphere could achieve such a speed. It really surprised him. "Hey! There are really two brushes!" Qing Ming was scorned, and there was no trace of muddy water. He reached out and grabbed the emptiness of Leiyang in front. (To be continued) Chapter 150： : Running away Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! "Give me back!" As the Qing dynasty caught and fell, the emptiness of the heavens and the earth in front of it, the innumerable black air emerged from the sky, and the tumbling of the tumbling became more and more intense, and the time became a huge Black bone claws. The bone claws are thousands of feet in size. They are obviously formed by rich black gas. However, they may appear to be flashing with the cold light of the forest. With the sorrow of the sky, they are shrouded in Leiyang. Lei Yang suddenly felt the power of the heavens and the earth around him instantly condensed, like being in a cage. A raging crisis in his body madly breeds, and the kind of pain warning from the whole body makes every cell of his body constantly screaming sharply. "Ha ha ha ha, little bastard, you run, are you not quite able to run?" Seeing that the huge bone claws are instantly closed, Leiyang is like a poor cockroach, and will be caught by the huge bone claw. When Qing Qings people had already heard a strange smile, Lei Yangs body was once again in this extreme danger, at the moment when the bone claws were about to close, from the cage space under the bone claws. Step into the void. He is even more involved in the moment of nothingness, and once again jokingly said: "Old hair, want to catch the young master, not so easy!" The bone claws were banged together, and the huge force made the vain sounds burst into the cracked muffled sound. However, they did not grasp the Leiyang that had been shrouded in it, but just retrieved a sentence. The provocative language of the young peoples lungs is fast-fried. "Small hybrids, even dare to tease the old man, after seeing the old man catching you, don''t cramp the skin, smash the bones, smash the corpse, and use it to solve the old man''s heart." Qing Mings gnashing teeth, face color ratio It is ugly to eat a dead child. A strong and powerful man, even in a body of a reiki monk was repeatedly teased, if it is passed, is not to make a big joke. "Little bastard, I have to look at it, you can reach it for a few hours!" Qing Ming Shangren, his eyes are filled with grievances, but when he thinks about the temperament of the dragon, the mood will be much better, and he will re-integrate in one step. Nothing, chasing after speed. In the area where thousands of feet were unexpected here, Lei Yangxis self-destruction fell out, and even if his figure was not stable, he spurted a blood directly. "It seems that the completion of the knot is really not perfect!" In the middle of the battle, Lei Yang secretly swears that the feeling of being so strong that he is shocked and stunned is really a little scary, until his heart is still at this moment. Jumping wildly. Just the kind of breath, let him sigh in the blood, could not help but spurt blood, this time afraid of really getting into trouble. Since the other party is coming to the glory of the dragon, it will certainly not endless, and will not get the temperament of the dragon, he will not give up. Fortunately, Lei Yang''s body is not a general strong, although under the strong pressure, suffered injuries, but this injury is not a big problem, just minor injuries. Leiyang did not dare to have the slightest pause. The latter is a strong one who is only one step away from Yuan Ying. How can you fight in front of the tiger mouth? The reason why he was able to escape the huge bone claw was because he had opened the special short-distance transmission of the butterfly step by the end of the special skill of wearing the cloud step. At this moment, he also did not pause at a moment. At the moment of the shadow of the figure, the kind of transfer jade obtained from Xiaos hand was simply taken out and held in the hand, and the force of one transmission suddenly opened. However, when Lei Yang disappeared from the moment of this illusion, the young man behind him, he suddenly came out of nothing, but this time he rushed empty, so the hatred in the eyes is even more sorrowful. When you say a word, you will step into the void again. In this way, Leiyang''s special use of the two major steps, and the use of the transfer of jade, the continuous use of nothingness, sometimes appear, and sometimes into nothingness, has reached an incredible, even catching up with the speed of the strong. The Qingming Master, in this repeated integration of nothingness, to open the kind of semi- magical technique that moves, is also very expensive for his own consumption, after all, he is not really a Yuan Ying, although it has already begun to look at the path, but after all, There is still a gap. In the end, there has been a big drop in the speed and distance of each move. Although Leiyang is a reiki, the strange star sea seems to provide him with an inexhaustible aura. In the alternating use of the three kinds of speed movements, the middle connection is more and more skillful, and the speed is not only not The decrease is even more. In this way, there has been a situation in which there has been a trade-off between them. It is incredible that it has gradually distanced away from the young people behind it. This directly makes the Qing dynasty, his eyes wide, and his heart is more and more shocked. "Well, you are a stinky boy, you are muddy, so you can run, no wonder you can get the strength of the dragon!" In nothing, after another fight in the Qingming, I feel that Leiyang is actually under his pursuit. Farther and farther, I gnaw my teeth and walk into nothingness at one time. In the distance from the emptiness of the Qingming people, when Leiyang was out of nothingness, his whole person still seemed to be alive and kicking, and the whole body was full of energy, and in this extremely fast, being chased, He even raised a strong sense of excitement at a time. However, this feeling has just been together, and he was instantly crushed in his heart. He kept reminding himself in his heart: "Brother, this is a matter of life, but now it is in the dead, not playing like this. "" If Lei Yangs idea is known to the people who have been irritated to the extreme after this moment, it is estimated that they will be mad at the scene. However, the distance is opened, but Leiyang can feel that it is impossible to completely get rid of this difficult guy. "No, this will go on, sooner or later, he will be caught up with him!" After once again coming out of nothingness, Lei Yang looked at the transmission jade in the storage ring less and less, and he began to rise. It turns out that the transmission jade that he had seized from Xiaos hand was a one-off, and the distance of transmission was about three thousand feet. It could not be transmitted too far, so it was estimated that there would be several more rounds. After Jane is exhausted, the weak advantage that he has built up will be gone. "No, I have to attack, I have to fight against him!" As the saying goes, a fist can be solved with a hundred fists. Lei Yang does not want to cause fatal damage to his opponent, but he has to surprise his opponent, causing him to go into trouble. It is a hindrance to his pursuit, so that he can finally get rid of the other party''s endless pursuit. In the process of going forward, Lei Yang quickly thought about it in his mind, and all kinds of thoughts flashed through his mind. Suddenly he slammed his thighs and his mouth rose, revealing a sinister smile. "Yes, just do it, I don''t believe it, I can''t get rid of this bone!" With an idea in mind, Lei Yangs one-time transmission of the jade slip in the handshake, once again into the void. (To be continued) Chapter 151： : Killing Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! When Leiyang appeared again, he chose a mountain to land down. This time, he did not hurry to continue to run, but after observing the top of the mountain, he chose a center position and sat down. Its a right-handed grip, taking out dozens of pieces of iron that have been engraved with a fascinating pattern, throwing them around, and deeply embedding them in the soil layer. Under the circumstance, this fascination was immediately activated, and the summit immediately became a little different. After doing all this, Lei Yang did not stop, but, but also pulled out a transmission jade, came to an area outside the top of the mountain. Then he took off his coat and made a grass man with weeds, and then he quickly put his coat on the grass man, carefully injecting a hint of aura on that piece of jade. The hidden jade is hidden in the belly of the grass man, and then he himself wanders around the area on the other side of the lost. After carefully checking it again, Leiyang felt that everything was in order, and he found a very secret position. He meditated and squatted, and he even took out a piece of jade in his hand and prepared to retreat. His expression was full of playfulness, and the next thing would give him a more intense excitement, but at the same time it was full of endless dangers, thus creating the complex emotions in his eyes. In a short time, the emptiness of the sky, the Qingming people will step out. At the moment of coming out, he seemed to feel that Lei Yang''s breath distance was very close to him, and suddenly his face twitched, and his face immediately filled with joy. "Hey! You are running, why don''t you run, you can''t run very well?" The cold voice of Qingming''s sorrowful voice echoed in the void, and he immediately saw Leiyang across the mountain from the top of the mountain. Going to the top of the mountain. However, he did not notice it at all. In fact, what he saw was not Leiyang at all, but the grassman that Leiyang had made to confuse him. The position of the grassman was just at the edge of the shrinking front of Leiyang. The body exudes the breath of Leiyang, and because of the interference of the array, he actually did not see the clues, so that Qingming had not had time to react, and stepped into the pre-arranged array of Leiyang on the top of the mountain. However, at this moment, Leiyang hid in the other side of the law. He was far away, and the grass man sent jade to be easy to open. A force of transmission swelled on the edge of this law, which immediately created a mine. The illusion that Yang wants to escape makes this all more realistic. "Little bastard, I don''t want to go again!" However, at this moment, Qingming did not realize that he was already caught in the formation. Seeing that Leiyang, who is on the edge of the formation, is so close to himself, he has to be transmitted again. Going, he suddenly stepped out, but he grabbed it with a big hand. However, after he fell this step, he suddenly felt the whirlwind, and only a trace of it caught Leiyang, but he turned back to the original place. "Hey, small animals, you still want to use the battle to trap the old man!" Qingming masters dreamed that the aura can even arrange a line of law, until this time, he suddenly realized. "Hey, the district system, I want to trap the old man. It seems that you really don''t know the sky is thick!" Seeing that the power of transmission has already made Leiyang start illusory, anxious, Qingming people directly yelled, and the knot was perfect. The repairs were no longer reserved, and they came out. He really didn''t want Leiyang to flee again. He felt that this guy was like a muddy. Once he escaped, it would be difficult to catch him. It was really a headache. In anxious, he had no time to study this method. He only used his own Repairing for life will break this battle. Under the shackles of the Qing dynasty, within the array, immediately there was a strong black air rolling up, and a huge fist was formed in an instant, and a fist hit the ground on the top of the mountain. "boom!" After a huge muffled sound, there were countless broken sounds of mountains and rocks. I have to say that the people in Qingming are really powerful. After all, they are the strongest people in the greatness of the knot. In this indescribable strength, the formation It was directly collapsed, and even the entire mountain was shaken by a huge crack under this boxing. In the hegemonic impact of that boxing force, the scattered power directly tears the fake Leiyang who is about to be transmitted into countless pieces, and scattered the weeds in one place. "Mother''s, it was fooled!" Qing Ming''s master immediately saw it, and it was a pile of weeds that was broken by his own fist. Just getting angry, suddenly there was a sense of extreme danger. The heart is pouring into my heart. He just turned around and even thought that he hadn''t had time to turn, and he saw a golden fist in his eyes zooming in. Although the fist was only ten feet in size, the golden arc that swept away with the silk seemed to gather thousands of thunderous hegemonic powers, and it rushed to the moment, in his unresponsive moment, directly smashed. He slammed on him. For a moment, an indescribable force of overbearing, even exploding him in an instant, his whole person seems to have entered a silent world in time, and the body is flying backwards at an incredible speed. This is almost impossible to describe. In fact, Leiyang has long been able to determine that the Qingming people will collapse, and in the anxious state of the Qingming people, when they try their best to collapse the formation, He didn''t expect it at all, and Lei Yang''s real preparations were just hit. When Qing Mings masters made a move, Lei Yang, who was hiding on the other side of the formation, had already begun to hit the thunder boxing. When the punch of the Qingming master fell, the power of Leiyangs thunder fist five punches was superimposed. It has been completely formed, and it has emerged at a rapid speed. After Qingmings first confession of Leiyangs first puzzle, he turned to the moment of relaxation. The thunderbolt slammed on him with an indescribable speed. . At this moment, the transmission jade in Leiyangs hand has already been opened. At the moment when Leiyangs body illusion is about to be transmitted, he is even more arrested, and the numerous iron pieces with engraved patterns are instantly taken back, and its too late to take a look. As a result, the whole person instantly merged into nothingness and disappeared into the void of the sky above the mountain. And all this is exactly what Lei Yang has prepared for the Qing Dynasty. Originally, all this was impossible to accomplish. This requires subtle calculations, and it requires precise and precise control. It is almost impossible to complete the challenge of Leiyang, which is only spiritual. However, it is such a reiki monk, but he has calculated every link to be counted, and it is no different from the control of all links. In this way, the unsuccessful killing will become a reality. After a while, on the other side of the top of the mountain, in a pile of messy rock piles, a gray-faced figure, some of which swayed and struggled to climb up. He was not someone else, it was the thunder that was shot by Lei Yang. Master. He slammed hard and shook the dust all over, revealing a gloomy face that was about to be screwed out of the water. The punch was just silent, and it was extremely abrupt. When it was too late, it was also with unparalleled power. That kind of power with a different kind of destructive power, even when there is a hegemonic atmosphere that despise the rules of the world, is not like the power of a spiritual monk. Although he had just slammed the fist with his own perfect body, he was still shocked by the blood, and the power of the overbearing hegemony, until now he still has his heart. To know that he is a strong and powerful man, although he is calculated, and his own intentions far underestimate the strength of his opponent, can be counted as an aura master, but it is not a glorious thing. Qingming is very clear that today, if it is to be spread out, not only will it lose its face in the future, but it will also make countless monks shocked. I was first teased and then jumped into the well-designed killing of the other side. This successively eating is really unacceptable to him, and even to say that he is too fucking. However, despite this, one thing he has to admit is that the guy is definitely a freak, but also a talented monk who is not a natural talent. Whether it is from his deep age, or the unusual calmness of his face to the crisis, or the calculation of too much beyond the realm, he is definitely an unusual monk. "Oh, little bastard, the old man is more and more interested in you!" While thinking about it, thinking about the various experiences of this road, the original gloomy face of Qingming people gradually poured into a monster. Smile. However, when Qing Qing is about to be chased again, the top of the mountain is like the one under the punch of Lei Yang, which makes the rules of this area seem chaotic, and he has been able to track each other before. That kind of breath, at this moment, is like a kind of overbearing atmosphere brought by that punch. "This... oh... its really a headache..." Qingmings helpless sigh, and then locked in a position, and suddenly disappeared in this area. (To be continued) Chapter 152： : Copy and transfer jade Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! At the same time, in the sky far away from here, in the void, Leiyang fell again and again, and several times of blood spewed out, finally stabilized. Although the whole person is still normal at the moment, the kind of cloaked clothes are broken and look a bit like a little devil. "Hey, it seems that the strong Dan, it is not easy to shake!" Lei Yang smiled, did not care about his wolverine, but the heart raised an unparalleled pleasure. After all, it is possible to use the aura to calculate the strongness of the greatness of Dan, and look at the world. I am afraid that there are not many people. Whether Leiyang feels excited or excited, it seems to be all right. This time, although he retired from the whole body, the price that can be paid is also obvious. Although most of the strengths played by Qingming are blocked by the array, the powerful impact of the powerful force and the scope of proliferation The big, fast speed, or let Leiyang avoid inevitable, and finally in the moment he is about to be sent away, he shot him. In fact, this is already the third transmission of his jade transmission. In addition to the powerful ejection and short-distance transmission in the two major steps, the three have been continuously used, he has been continuously carried out nine. The next quick move, a rough calculation, is afraid that it is already thousands of miles away from the top of the mountain. He simply refused to take care of his physical injury. He resisted all of this and shifted it nine times. Until then, he felt that the sense of crisis in his heart was slightly weakened. He dared to pause a little and let himself relax. Leiyang looked at the injury a little and found that it was only some internal injuries that were shocked by the force. Basically, it was not serious, so he smiled more smugly. "Hey, old man, the knot is very great, I still dare to count, I fight with the little master, I will call you a swan to change the dog!" Lei Yang small sleeves, my heart can not help but the first successful calculation The excitement of the strong man of the knot, stood up in the chest, put on the gesture of a peerless strong man, standing proudly in this world. "Rely! Brother, you sing it out, the aftermath of the punches of people, almost broke you, if you are not running faster than the rabbit, you are not even a small life, you are ϹDessert, Dessert! Lei Yangs heart was just excited. He had another self in his body. He said directly, he thought carefully, as if it was indeed the case, so he quickly took up his guilty conscience. That pair of pretending gestures corrected the dangerous idea of ??the bottom of my heart. He pondered, or the most important thing. This world of heaven and earth is really too dangerous. He himself saved a girl by himself. If he got it, he would have such a big trouble. It seems that he must not take the initiative to provoke the right and wrong. While thinking about it, Leiyang continued to move at a high speed. The superimposed force of his thunder fist five punches, although strong, but he never thought about it, the punch would cause substantial harm to the Qingming people. Still, before the opponent did not catch up, open some distance, or else he was really caught, it is really a big loss. Although Leiyang is not afraid of death, it is so easy to die, but it is a pity that it is too much. Yes, I didnt expect that this run was once again in January. In this month, under the ultimate danger, Leiyang fled quickly and almost crossed the entire Dongli County. According to the map, he could walk out of Dongli County and enter Lei Shijun. The boundaries of the land. Its strange to say that in the past, Leiyangs rid of it, but after a few hours, Qingmings people will surely be able to trace him. Although Leiyang does not know what kind of sorcerer the guy is using, he can always lock his position, but There must be a big problem in this. However, this time it was strange. Since the top of the mountain, Leiyang killed the opponent by killing him, he never caught up. "It won''t be, that punch will directly hang him. It''s impossible. How can it be so easy to be killed?" Lei Yang guessed, but the sense of crisis in his heart, though not Completely lifted, but there are signs of getting weaker. After a few days of running away, Leiyangs mind was always in a state of extreme tension, maintaining a high degree of sobriety at all times, which made him look exhausted. "No, I have to choose a hiding place, and I have to repair it!" Lei Yang had noticed inside. After approaching a city and buying some needed items, Leiyang came to a remote barren mountain. . This barren mountain is very close to Lei Shijun, and it is at the junction of several counties. It belongs to the kind of typical three-handed place, and there is no smoke. Leiyang selected a hidden rock wall, took out two flying swords, and poked a rock against the rock. He quickly cut a cave at the bottom of the rock wall, and then he used the technique to open the outside. The rock agglomerated and sealed, forming a simple closed-close chamber, and began to throw out the poly-matrix, activated, and meditation on the knees began to cultivate. Because of the role of the Gathering, Leiyang soon entered the state of cultivation. After a few hours, in the cave, when Lei Yang opened his eyes again, his whole person, whether it was repaired or energetic, or the body has all recovered to the best state. Leiyang is more and more satisfied with the resilience of this body, and all of this is due to the great benefits brought by the Dragon Blood and the Star Sea. That was a fascination. At the top of the mountain, although it was taken back by Leiyang, it was still broken down a few times. But what surprised Leiyang was that although the pattern on the iron piece was the one who was green. The powerful force of the formation of the fist is broken and destroyed, but the iron piece of this pattern is unscathed. It can be seen that the hardness of the iron piece is not ordinary. The old man in the Lei family treasure has said that in legend, this is a meteorite that flies outside the sky. Maybe these iron pieces are really treasures. Without much thought, Lei Yang began to portray the pieces of the broken pieces again. This time, with the experience of the previous times, he was very handy when he portrayed, and soon he will make these patterns. I went back one by one, and then he walked out of the cave and placed it in the vicinity of the cave house and activated it before returning to the cave house again. With the array of defenses outside, Lei Yang has more peace of mind. The next step is to have a very important thing to do. This time, I was able to escape, succeeded in retreating, and even got rid of the **** Qingming, but said that there is one thing that is indispensable. The one-time transmission of the jade slips that Xiaos men had seized there. If it werent for the transfer of jade, it would be very bad to estimate his own situation... Before coming here, Leiyang had an amazing idea, that is, to find a way to copy these jade slips, so he also deliberately went to a city and bought a lot of jade. If this idea can be realized, then even if the Qing people catch up again, he has a lot of escape capital. Lei Yang thought about it, and then took out the last two only one-time transmission jade slips, and began to look carefully and carefully... (To be continued) Chapter 153： : Copy successful Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! However, in this cave house, Lei Yang stared at the ordinary transmission jade in his hand for a long time, and did not see a little doorway. This is an ordinary jade that can''t be used in ordinary jade. The appearance is smooth and radiant, without any traces. Even the ordinary jade slips he bought in the city pool look no different. "Where do you want to start?" Lei Yang turned the jade in his hand and turned it around, thinking constantly in his mind. According to reasoning, the power of this transmission must be derived from the push of the array. Without the push of the force of the formation, people cannot be transmitted. In this way, the transmission of jade should actually be a small transmission array. If there is a formation, there will be a pattern. However, this transmission of jade can not see traces of traces. Lei Yang thought quickly in his mind, until after a long time, he suddenly slammed his thigh and said to himself, "Does it... Is it true that this transmission jade is in an active state? Where is the formation observed?" When this idea came out, it was instantly magnified in the mind of Leiyang. The more I thought about it, the more I felt more reasonable. In this imaginary, Leiyang carefully injected the aura into the transmission jade in his hand. The jade slipped into a more crystal clear after being injected into the aura, and there was a light from the jade. Dissipated in the soft. However, Leiyang Jingshen observed this jade for a long time, but never looked at any jagged lines in this jade. "How is it possible, is it that I am wrong?" He really did not dare to continue to inject aura, because the power of transmission on this jade slip is becoming more and more obvious. If you continue to inject aura, it will definitely open it, so it will be wasted. Drop a transfer jade. Nowadays, after a long period of escape, under this constant consumption, the collection jade he collected is not much. If it is so easy to waste one, once this copy fails, it is a huge loss. It took Lei Tian a half-day effort to discover that once the jade was opened, it could not be reversed. It is obviously impossible to control the recovery of this jade. Leiyang feels that he could not find it at any time. Path, it is better to simply open this transmission jade, anyway, it is also a waste, it is better to waste more value. Think of it this way, Leiyang also feels reasonable, maybe in the moment when the transmission is open, he can still find the secret of this transmission jade. When you do it, Leiyang has never been a drag-and-drop person. He let go of the aura and let the aura directly integrate into the transmission jade that is already open. The void around the jade will immediately have the power to transmit. Leiyang hid in the corner of the stone wall, the boss of his eyes, for fear of missing a little bit of detail, under the power of the transmission, the void in the entire Dongfu seems to have a wave of water, constantly spreading around . Fortunately, the scope is not too large. This water wave together indicates that the transmission is completely turned on, and if a person enters the scope of the spread of water waves, it will be gradually blurred and immediately transmitted. However, at this moment, in order to avoid being transported out of the Dongfu, Leiyang only leaned back against the stone wall of Dongfu, far away from the range of transmission fluctuations, and the eyes were observing the transmission jade. What disappoints him is that until this wave of transmission waves is gradually dissipated, the one-time transmission of jade slips gradually fades into gray, and he still does not see half of the formation. "How can this be the case? Is it that I misjudged it? This transmission of jade can not be regarded as a small array, or perhaps this pattern is too secret, it is difficult to be discovered by my level of repair?" Only the last two transmission jade slips were left, so I was wasted one by myself, and there was no gain. The heart of Leiyang suddenly felt like being cut, and it was only after a long time that he gradually returned. God is coming. "No, it is impossible. There must be some misunderstandings in this. This transmission of jade seems to be a small transmission range, but it must be a small array of methods!" Lei Yang is really not willing to waste, the kind of bones Hey, hey, I dont know when I slammed it up. He repeatedly repeated the previous picture in his own mind, but still did not find any clues. Until he was about to give up, he constantly looked at the picture in memory, suddenly he felt It was as if there was such a strange sway in the emptiness of the water waves around the jade. However, it is a pity that he just put all his attention on the jade slip, so the shaking of the water wave in the memory is just a sweep of the light, and it is impossible to see clearly. "This... Is this pattern not on the jade, but on the void, no, it will depict the formation in the void, how the pattern and the jade are related, this is like Although Leiyang is self-taught, he can still go too far and deep in the road of the formation. "What should I do?" This is the next question, but a problem is placed in front of Leiyang. Now there is only one piece of transmission jade. If you activate the jade, it will be better to observe it when you open the transmission. In this way, it is necessary to waste this remaining transmission jade. But if he doesn''t open it, he can''t observe it carefully. The possibility of copying the jade slip will be buried in such a cautiousness forever. This is really making Leiyang difficult to decide and difficult to decide. After weighing a good balance, Lei Yang finally got a fist and said: "The rest of this, even if it is used in escape, once the Qing people chased it, it is not a big step. After all, it is still difficult to escape the fate of being caught. If you sacrifice this jade, you can find a way to copy this jade, and the result will be very different. Everything may have hope, mother, fight. It!" Lei Yang immediately took out the last jade slip, without hesitation, directly injected aura to open it, will send the jade simple activation, this time with the last experience, he is not staring at jade, and It locks the line of sight on the transmission ripple that is transmitted by the surrounding forces. At this moment, he actually has the feeling of being desperate. The success or failure is here. If he is unsuccessful, he will become a benevolent person. For this reason, he even forcibly played the spirit of twelve points. However, Huang Tian did not bear the pains of the people, and as expected by Lei Yang, not long after, the water wave swayed, there is actually something that emerges, and that thing is nothing else, it is really the so-called pattern. "Sure enough, the pattern is hidden in the void, how is this done?" Lei Yang is really too curious, how the pattern on the jade slip is hidden in the void after the engraving and does not dissipate. But this time, Thundercloud used his super memory to capture all the details of the pattern, and kept reminiscing in his mind. Leiyang was very excited. He quickly took out the ordinary jade that he had specifically detoured to go to the city to buy it, and carefully portrayed it. But this jade does not know why, can not bear the formation, and each time the formation is about to form, it will instantly fly the ash. "This is why, isn''t the void is not the real pattern, but the projection of the pattern." Lei Yang constantly summed up and analyzed that the whole person''s eyes became red and unknowingly. He once saw the projection of Lei Yun Tian Yuan Ying, and whether this pattern can also be projected, but he did not know, Lei Yang thought about it, and once again portrayed on the jade, although he wasted a lot of bought Yu Jian, but this time he was fully prepared. This kind of jade is so much that he doesn''t care about wasting a few more. Time flies, and in such constant trials, three days are passed. During these three days, Leiyang passed various attempts, and Yu Jian was wasted dozens of them, but gradually he felt that he was getting closer and closer to depicting the correct transmission of jade patterns. method. At this moment, in the dark cave house, Leiyang looked at a hand-painted jade that was about to be portrayed in his hand. The eyes revealed a bit of nervous look. As long as the last stroke was dropped, the pattern was finished, but either Success, or just fly ash. According to the method summarized above, Lei Yang finally fell to the final stroke, but this time when the last stroke was about to be completed, he actually waved a force, and after a while, he touched the jade, and the finished pattern was actually The students blew away from the jade, flew straight out, and quickly integrated into nothingness, and this time each time because of the jade that can not bear the formation, it was miraculously preserved. "Hey! This, this... Is it successful!" Lei Yang felt strange, it could not be so easy, he shook his head and did not believe it, immediately injected a reiki, opened this jade, but did not expect that, With the injection of Reiki, the original jade slip, suddenly suddenly slammed, there is a force of transmission suddenly, but then the water wave that is transmitted gradually spreads and spreads. "Oh, it has become, it has become, it is so, with the void to transfer the force of the formation, so the ordinary jade can only portray such a strong pattern!" Lei Yang excited to dance, for a time no Controlling your body, the brush is sent out. If at this moment, outside the world, I am struggling to find the Qingming people of Leiyang, knowing that the transmission jade that he portrayed was successfully copied by this little monk who only cultivated with the aura. I really dont know what it would be. Kind of mood. When he returned to Dongfu again, Leiyang began to copy the kind of transmission jade, which was ten days until he carved out hundreds of jade articles he had purchased. Leiyang looked at the secret room. Hundreds of pieces of transmission jade, suddenly laughed silly. (To be continued) Chapter 154： : Come and chase again Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Looking at these one-time transmission jade in front of him, Lei Yangs sense of solidity is a bit more, these are the capitals of his future life. In the later experience, no matter whether he met the youngster or other strong, he had more chips in his escape. Lei Yang waved his hand and rejoiced to put away these life-saving treasures, and then began to meditate on the knees. In the past few days, he has been concentrating on portraying these transmission jade, his mind is too expensive, he must restore himself as soon as possible. Energy. ...... However, when Leiyang just started to meditate on the knees, in the world far away from here, Qingming is looking for the trace of Leiyang. For more than ten days, Qingming has been searching for Leiyang all the time. The temptation of the dragon''s temper is too great for him. He can''t look at the fat of his mouth and slip away. It is strange that since the top of the mountain was covered by the golden boxing, the breath of Leiyang, which was originally locked by a special method, was wiped out by the punching force of the boxing, making him only now Can search for such a purposeless and painless. But the world is big and vast, and his search is tantamount to finding a needle in a haystack, but he is reluctant to give up, which makes his inner feelings become extremely irritating. Although he knew that Leiyang could not escape, he could lose the breath of the other party. Even if he was close at hand, he could not perceive it. He thought that the lock-in atmosphere disappeared, only in the position of the top of the mountain. The scope, the breath will naturally recover, but who knows will be such a result. But this made the Qingming people even more surprised. An aura of the spirit, who actually escaped from a strong and powerful man, is in the Zongmen, such a disciple will surely become the pride of the pride. The leader in the leader. "It''s really not a way to go on like this. If you don''t get it, you will get farther and farther, and you lose your goal!" Qing Ming was looking forward, and he was anxiously secretly snarling. This location is already at the border of Dongfu County, but it is not the boundary of the junction of Dongli County and Lei Shijun, but the border of Huangyun County on the other side of the sphere near the Ghost Gate. Qingming Shangren, stopped in the void, while squatting in the eyes of a struggling color, it seems that there is a decision in the heart is difficult to decide. After a long while, he finally got a fist and said: "No matter, even if you use this taboo technique in advance, it will greatly detract from my unsuccessful success, but if you can get that scorpion, What can be considered as a ban in this district!" "There is a resentment!" Qingming''s arms were wide open, and a loud bang, the whole body immediately had countless black gas rolling out, and soon the rich black gas wrapped his whole person. In those rich black air, there are always those kind of grievances and worms that seem to want to struggle out, panic escape, but at that moment the black gas is like a mire, so that they can not escape. These grievances and locusts are all drilled from the body of the Qing dynasty. It has been fostered by him for so many years in the body of countless grievances. For him, this is his Wealth is the key to his accomplishment of the grievances, but at this moment he will not care so much for the rareness of the heavens and the earth. These locusts all have strong grievances, and they are extremely evil. They may prefer to be extremely angry with this black gas, which shows that this black gas is powerful. But in any case they could not break free, and eventually they were completely wiped out by the black gas, which turned a part of the black gas, and made an unwilling madness, as if countless monks were sucked by the black gas. The countless locusts, after being sucked by the black gas, make the blackness around the body of the Qing dynasty appear more and more intense, and the grievances brought by the locusts are completely integrated into the black gas. The grievances in the black gas have become more and more intense and stronger. However, at the moment, in the center of the dense black air, the young people seem to be experiencing unimaginable pain. These black air are constantly blending these locusts, just like tearing down countless pieces of flesh and blood from his body. This taboo technique, he also needs to pay no small price. After about a quarter of an hour, when the last locust was fused by the black gas around the body of the Qing dynasty, the black gas has expanded to the size of ten feet, and at this moment, the green at the center of the black gas Concealed people, endure extreme pain, face twisted, directly slamming, the voice seems to have some trembling big shouts: "Resentment devil, condensate!" With his finger falling, his body was surrounded by ten feet of black gas, suddenly violently tumbling up, but in the constant tumbling, gradually changing and condensing, and finally formed a huge black figure. The figure is very solid, the body is as strong as a wild animal, and the whole body is full of sly thorns, the head triangle, and a long cloak behind it, like a huge demon, but only one The face does not have any outlines, it is not clear, but the pair of bells in the same eyes, but the real glory, let people see, their sin is infinitely breeding in the bottom of my heart. Even in this demon god''s general figure appeared in an instant, an indescribable evil meaning, as if the real wave is in general, in this piece of heaven and earth, the spread of shackles makes this less sky emptiness, also They all become extraordinarily fascinating, as if there are endless sins that are constantly breeding. At this moment, in the heart of this huge demon god, Qingming people sit face-to-face with painful frontal faces, and the whole person is very weak. However, although he was in pain at the moment, he was grinning and smiling, his eyes showing an unprecedented color of madness, his hands squatting, and he kept calculating. At the same time as he calculated, the sorrowful demon god, which is like a giant, is also calculated as he is, and this is the purpose of the Qing dynasty to disregard this grievance. With the help of this taboo, Qingmings masters at this moment, the intensity that he can achieve, in a sense, has surpassed the knot, and reached the level of Yuan Ying in a period of time. Yuan Yingqiang communicates with the heavens and the earth, and has a world of difference with the realm of Jie Dan. At this level, it is possible to initially glimpse some secrets of this world and explore some rules of heaven, so the height that can be achieved by the deduction is naturally different. This is like a monk standing on the top of the mountain and looking far away. The height of the Yuan Yingqiang is much higher than that of the strong Dan, so naturally he will look farther. Nowadays, only the Qing dynasty, who has been cultivated by Jie Dan, has resorted to this grievance ban, and in a short period of time, he has realized the ability that the Yuan Yingqiang has the ability to temporarily reach the height that the Yuan Yingqiang can reach. Said that he is indeed a geek. "Ha ha ha ha, finally found!" After a while, the Qing dynasty people in the black air came out haha ??laughter. Its even more slamming, and the mouth is like a whisper, saying: The **** of grievances, the horizon is empty! Under his finger, the huge demon figure was fiercely spinning, and his hands were ripped against the void, only to see a huge crack in the sky''s emptiness. After that, the figure of the demon **** under the violent rotation, and soon turned into a huge black whirlpool, which exudes a fascinating transmission force, rolled up the Qing dynasty, and rushed into the crack, momentarily It disappeared and disappeared. After more than a dozen breaths, the huge cracks in the sky that had not been torn open gradually recovered. ...... At the same time, in addition to the endless distance, the edge of Dongli County, which is very close to Lei Shijun, in the darkness of the barren hills, the meditation of the knees is restoring its own energy, and the heart suddenly feels inexplicable. Even more inexplicable in the chest, a few times, and then the feeling of crisis that has not appeared for a long time once again hit the heart. This feeling he understands too much, he knows that it must be the tough guy who chased it up again. He didn''t feel like a little bit. The whole person walked out of Dongfu in an instant, and collected the pieces of iron that were in the air, and was about to gallop away. At that time, the sky suddenly appeared a huge crack. Even at the moment when the crack appeared, an indescribable sense of evil spread from the crack, and then it was a familiar and cold roar, which came from the crack. "Little bastard, this time you can''t escape the old man''s palm!" (To be continued) Chapter 155： : Wraith Cage Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! At the moment when the sound came out, a huge black figure stepped out of the crack, and under the figure, the endless evil meaning was even more like a real wave, which suddenly spread in this world. Under this proliferation, just a moment, the area of ??hundreds of feet around Leiyang was directly filled with the wave of evil intentions, exuding indescribable strong grievances. The cold voice of the Qing dynasty is also a leisurely rumor: "The painting is a prison, the grievances are caged, sealed!" With the spread of his voice, it was felt that Leiyang had formed a blockade around the imaginary moment. It was like a seal. The area was directly imprisoned, as if there was an invisible cage, and he was covered in it. "Not good!" Lei Yang screamed and wanted to escape quickly, but then he discovered that his body seemed to be settled and could not move. Leiyang felt the evil meaning, as if it were a matter of substance, surpassing the so-called evil spirits used by Xiao Rang. And this is not over yet, but in the moment when the invisible cage is formed, Qing Ming stepped out of the huge demon figure in one step, and the right hand swung a swiftly wave. The huge demon figure instantly turned into countless riches. The black gas, which tumbling rapidly, spread in the area of ??hundreds of feet, and instantly covered the previously invisible evil cage, so that the originally invisible cage suddenly appeared in Leiyang. In the eyes, and in this cage, more black air is constantly covering, and Leiyang is also wrapped in an instant. Lei Yang''s entire body feels like a moment of deep trapping in the mud, there is a feeling of deeper and deeper, an unprecedented sense of crisis, a strong outburst in Lei Yang''s heart, making him appear strong throughout the body The pain, he knows that this is an early warning of the danger of the body, it seems that the situation is very bad. All of this speed is so fast that it is unimaginable. In fact, Lei Yang estimates that it was the previous breath that saw the appearance of the crack in the sky. The next breath, the so-called grievance cage in the population of the Qing Dynasty, has already Leiyang shrouded. All of this came too suddenly, and it was too late to prevent it. It made Leiyang unprepared, and it was in a very unfavorable passive situation. "How is it possible, this is not seen for a few days, is this old man who broke through to the Yuan Ying situation!" Lei Yang suspiciously looked at the Qing dynasty, the heart constantly thinking and judging. Its really unprecedented in this crisis. Its suddenly not to say, and at this moment in this grievance cage, the essence of the general evil is constantly invading his body, letting him feel his heart, there are countless evils. Thoughts, can not help but continue to breed. This sinful thought continues to breed, and it allows him to create his own opposition to his own, so that it seems that without external force, he will collapse first. He knows that he can''t continue to be affected by this kind of thing, or the consequences will be unimaginable. In order to stabilize the mind and at the same time give the Qingming people an illusion that they are not affected by any influence, Leiyang immediately said with some provocative meaning: "Old miscellaneous hair, you can''t think of catching Laozi!" "Hey, is it? The last few times was the old man''s care. This time, you have to slip away and you want to slip away. Oh, I am afraid it is not so easy!" Qing Ming was a smile, although the whole person seemed very relaxed. But at the moment he doesn''t look too good, but the whole person is pale, as if he has experienced an extreme consumption. Qingming Shangren, originally outside the endless distance, but it is hard to rely on this taboo technique, the endless void of life and eternal, appeared in front of Leiyang in an instant, it can be seen that this ban is so powerful, But again, the price he pays is obvious. However, at this moment, all of this was concealed by his greed and excitement in seeing Lei Yang, because in his eyes, Leiyang at this moment is the temperament of the dragon. "Old hair, that''s not seen!" Lei Yang continued to pretend to be a calm look, but his heart was already very anxious, he felt his mood seems to be affected by this evil atmosphere, becoming abnormal Anxiety and irritability, the feeling of being deeply trapped in the quagmire has become more and more obvious. Obviously, Qingming has been shrinking the cage constantly. Once the cage is completely contracted by him, Leiyang will always be a caged bird. Anxiously, Lei Yang struggled with all his strength and struggled a few times, probably because of the Qing dynasty, it is not easy to maintain this forbidden ban, and because the previous consumption is too large, in Leiyang Struggling with desperation, his body actually appeared so loose, and his right hand could barely move. At this critical moment, Leiyangs rare mind showed a brief waking. He did not hesitate, his right hand reached under his hand and slammed into the sky. The first layer of Tianlongs hand was covered, and it immediately rang. . For a moment, I saw a huge palm with a clear palm print on the sky outside the grievance cage formed by the mixture of evil spirits and black gas. "Hey!" As the palm prints slammed on the grievance cage, a huge screaming screaming spread, there is an indescribable force, directly on the cage, making that black At the same time as the gas surged, there was a sharp sway in the entire cage. "Hey! This little hybrid, there are really a lot of means!" After feeling the great strength of this day''s dragon hand, Qingming was secretly surprised at the bottom of his heart. This is actually making him a little afraid to imagine, although this palm was smashed by him, but it also shocked him. It was the beginning of the ban, the consumption of him was too great, let him The repairs were straight down, and now I am afraid that it will only be in the middle of the knot. If its just that, its the case, but now its still necessary to maintain the cage formed by this ban, and the cage will continue to shrink, and it will not be able to use the force to resist his technique, so he can only choose hard resistance. Quickly shrink the cage and completely catch Leiyang. "Hey! Little hybrids, I am a sorrowful cage. Once formed, I am afraid that I will not be able to escape if I am a strong person who surpasses Yuan Ying. You should not waste your effort!" In order to cover up his weakness, Qing Ming is a man. Said calmly. However, at this moment, Leiyang may have been forced to rush. He did not listen to what he said. After a series of shackles, the sky continued to have huge palm prints. "Hey!" After a series of loud noises, the black gas of the cage was constantly tumbling, and the Qingming people were even more superimposed by the huge force that was formed one after another. It shocked the chest and suddenly rushed against the blood. I almost squirted out, but in order to cover up his own weakness, he was swallowed back by his life. "Hey! You are old, why don''t you fight back?" This successive attack, Lei Yang seems to see the problem, so that the youngster is immediately green, and he secretly said: "I Go to your uncle, if I can fight back, I will kill you with a little king and eight lambs!" However, he said calmly on the surface: "Hey, all your struggles are in vain, you can do it with your hands!" But all this can''t fool Leiyang, because he just felt at the moment of his attack. With each fall of his attack, the feeling of being trapped in the quagmire has a slight sign of weakening. "Is it, old hair?" I don''t believe it, I can''t break your **** cage. (To be continued) Chapter 156： : Get out of trouble Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! "Dragons hand, dragons all over the world!" Lei Yang smashed, slammed a big drink, directly skipped the second layer of the dragon hand, using the third layer. This is the only way he can use it now. He hopes that under such a strong impact, his body will be more loose, and this person is strange, no matter how he attacks. He is hard-resisting, but he has accelerated the speed of contracting this cage. He suspects that there will be reasons for this. In fact, as Lei Yang expected, at this moment, the Qingming Master himself could not control the grievances that had not been thoroughly refined. He only had a desperate contraction, and even he wanted to end this situation. For this reason, his heart is a bit miserable. And every time, Lei Yangs attacking method fell on the cage, and it seemed to fall completely on him. The anger in his heart had already ignited. He vowed to wait for the cage to shrink and grab the guy. It will definitely make him die. And the sky, with Lei Yang''s right handcuffs, a huge dragon shadow in the sky instantly illusion, but with an indescribable power, a slamming slammed directly on the grievance cage. An indescribable force made the cage violently shaken like never before, and the black gas in it was also strongly tumbling, and there was a feeling of being scattered, and at that moment, the younger person who controlled the cage was even more It is miserable. When this huge force fell on the cage, it was exactly the same as his hard-won life, which made him so weak that he could not help but spurt a blood. From this beginning, it seems that the Qing dynasty has always taken the initiative, but in fact he himself has no control at all. This is the weakness of opening the ban in advance. "Small hybrids, how many cards do you have to make out!" For Lei Yang''s endless stream of cards, Qingming is really a headache, secretly whispering in his heart. In fact, he is gambling, gambling Leiyang is impossible to break away from this grievance cage, as long as the contraction cage is completed, then he can have a way to control it. At this moment, in the violent shaking of this cage, at the moment when the black gas was shaken a little loose, Lei Yang actually felt that his body had a short, momentary freedom. At this moment, the young man, after the blood spurted out, suddenly could not control the angry and said: "Little hybrid, you still have to finish?" However, Leiyang did not answer his question at all, but a cold smile appeared in the corner of his mouth. "You really can''t control it all!" It was at the moment when his words came out, his short free body. Hands screamed. The seal seems to be very simple, but it gives people a sense of incomparable mystery. The moment of falling, immediately makes the emptiness of the surrounding illusion endless, and the **** face tattoo on Leiyangs arm. It is a direct moment to fly out, and it has turned into a huge **** face of a hundred feet, with an indescribable powerful momentum from the sorrowful cage that is rapidly shrinking. It is the secret of blood. The young man, who was about to fight against Leiyang in words, suddenly felt a sense of horror, and saw a huge **** face rising from this cage. It was a **** face with closed eyes, and there seemed to be a **** teardrop that was falling down in both eyes, leaving two shocking **** tear marks on the face. The face is fascinating and evil, as if in front of him, his so-called grievances have become insignificant, and this **** face is the real source of all evil. The **** face, with the **** sigh of the sky, in the moment of approaching the cage, in the horrified eyes of Qingming, one swallowed away from the cage, and even a life on this cage tore a huge gap. "Heaven, blood... blood... Gorefiend..." Qing Ming was trembled and stuttered. At this moment, he seemed to have forgotten everything and was completely shaken by the picture in front of him. However, Leiyang did not stop at all. As the cage was torn open, it seemed that the ban was greatly damaged. The force of the seal was instantly dissipated. Leiyang took the opportunity to rush out of the cage and wear it. The special strong ejection skill of Yunbu was instantly opened. At the moment when the **** face tattoo returned to the arm, he directly turned a meteor and went straight to the horizon. All of this is coming to an extreme. In the moment when the Qingming people are too late to react, Leiyang has already escaped from the grievance cage and has turned into a meteor that goes straight to the horizon. He even used the short-distance transmission of the butterfly step to end the moment when the special skill of wearing the cloud step ended. Then he opened the one-time transmission jade simplified by his own copy. In a short period of time, he and the Qingming Master opened the distance. At this moment, the young man was still in the same place, showing a look that was so shocked that he couldnt be shocked again. "No wonder he can escape. It turned out that he was a Gorefiend... a passing person..." Qing Ming Shangren, who is very weak, has been greatly rebelled when he first came to Leiyang to break his grievance cage with blood secrets. He spurted out a few blood, and even repaired it all down. The appearance of the early Dan, but this is also good, but it also completely freed him from the state that the prohibition could not be controlled. This little aura monk is too embarrassed to think that he has escaped from his own hands twice in a row, and his cards are endless. In the end, he has such a terrifying identity. This makes the Qing people hesitate immediately. Still not to continue to chase, which made him fall into extreme entanglement. Until a while, Leiyang has already appeared in the sky thousands of miles away. It has already entered the boundary of Lei Shijun. The young people have a fist in their hands: "How about the blood and the sorcerer, for the sake of the dragon Gas, Laozi fights, no matter..." His voice did not fall, the whole person brushed into the nothingness, and once again struggled to pursue. He really can''t give up the temperament of the dragon, the great temptation of the achievements of the heavens and the Yuan Ying, even if the boy in front of him is likely to be the descendant of the Gorefiend ancestor tens of thousands of years ago, he also has to take risks. Give it a try. This time, although Leiyang was freed, the kind of breath that he locked in, but once again clearly perceived by the Qing dynasty, he repeatedly shuttled in nothingness, despite feeling that Leiyang is desperately desperately Escape, but the mouth is a burst of cold and sultry smile. (To be continued) Chapter 157： : Dog Skin Plaster Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Leiyang quickly superimposed the various speeds of the work, coupled with today''s rich one-time transmission jade, in the speed of transmission, he actually felt the distance of the opening is getting bigger and bigger. But this time it was strange. Although the distance was getting farther and farther, the sense of crisis in the heart did not weaken much, so he went harder and harder. And this unscrupulous rush to escape, so that he gradually deviated from the established route in this Lei Shijun, and gradually moved to Huangyun County within the scope of the Ghost Road in the northwest. Tens of thousands of miles behind him, the young man who is constantly chasing, as time goes by, his cultivation has gradually recovered to the extent of the great consummation of the knot, in order to pursue Leiyang, it can be said that he has paid a lot. Big price. In order to find the trace of Leiyang, the forbidden technique was opened in advance, and it took him several years to concentrate on the grievances and locusts that had been fostered in the body of the grievances. It can be said that he has been so many years. The painstaking efforts are all lost. Now that he has no choice, he can only be desperate. If you don''t get the temperament of the dragon, then all the plans will be ruined. In thinking about it, Qingming did not hesitate a little. He took a palm of his hand and squirted it into his heart. He squirted his heart and repaired it into blood. In an instant, he exchanged a faster speed and chased it to Leiyang. That day, the spirit of the dragon, he is determined to win, in order to achieve the purpose, he even spared the pain to repair the blood, in exchange for faster and stronger speed, and he did not hesitate. Although Leiyang can escape, at the expense of the Qingming people, finally after a few days, Qingming is based on the deep foundation of his own cultivation, and once again approached Leiyang. Lei Yang is very angry, and his heart is even more incredible. He clearly escaped so far, but he can still chase him. How exactly he locked himself, which makes Leiyang unable to understand. However, this kind of dead and entangled is not endless, and it is difficult to get rid of the situation. It has really made Leiyang hate to the extreme. At this moment, I felt the volatility of the Qing dynasty. Once again, from the void behind him, Lei Yang actually spoke for the first time: "You **** old hair, it is really a difficult dog skin plaster!" Qingming Shangren, originally from the emptiness of the middle, is about to ridicule the Leiyang, but unexpectedly the other party actually sent people first, plus the kind of grievances that have accumulated in the chest in the past few days, nowhere to vent, suddenly do not hit a place The fierce violently said: "You are a little cockroach ant, this time the old man is going to cramp you." With the lessons of the previous few times, Qingming has no longer seen Leiyang as an ordinary aura monk. In his eyes, this guys degree of difficulty is far beyond the aura, even more than the average The monks are still tough. It''s not that he has a lot of techniques, but he can always use some extraordinary exercises and maximize the attack effect. The key is his special speed step, fearing that it is a general knot. The monk couldn''t catch up with him. In short, the most profound feeling that this guy gave him was that he was too able to escape. "Oh, this time, the old man must first smash you and say it again!" Qing Ming, a cold face, shot two savage awns in the eyes, can not wait to immediately thunder and thunder. I saw him step out of the way, his hands squatting, pointing to the emptiness of the front of Leiyang, and there was a few fierce flying swords in the void. Although the flying sword is formed by the aura, but all of them are very solid, exuding the sharp swordsmanship, it seems that even the emptiness can be split, and now he falls with one finger, with an indescribable speed. In an instant, I went to Leiyang. The number of flying swords, with a sharp whistling sound, the speed is too fast, it seems to have turned into countless amazing swords, in Lei Yang back to look at the moment, in his pupils speed up the zoom. "Old miscellaneous hair, you come really!" Feel the amazing technique that belongs to the great perfection of the knot, Lei Yang feels the scalp jumping straight, and the whole body is constantly coming from an inexplicable sting, he knows this is The body is about to be attacked by an early warning. Lei Yang has always understood that although he has escaped many times, it is because from the beginning to the present, Qingming has always thought that he is much stronger than himself, so he wants to eat Leiyang, but this time it seems different. Seeing that this battle is indeed moving the killing, you must first kill yourself and say other things. After all, he is a real and perfect Dan Dan, that is the strongman who is only one step away from Yuan Ying. Lei Yang naturally will not be arrogant to the point of being too long, and his voice will be together. After five punches and five punches were superimposed, a golden fist was formed directly, flashing a golden arc, with an indescribable overbearing force, hitting the number of flying swords. However, Lei Yang did not think about going to resist. At the moment when the fist hit, his transmission jade has already been opened. He did not go to see the result behind him, and he was sent out. Although the thunder boxing is tough, but under the flying sword of the great and powerful man of the knot, he was instantly cut into several pieces of golden techniques, and there are several flying swords that are not reduced. The poke was on the transmission fluctuation of Leiyang, which had not yet had time to dissipate, so that there was a sigh of pain in the void. "Hey, do you think that the old man''s flying sword is so good to hide?" Qing Ming''s sneer sneered, seeing this move finally gains momentum, hurting the other side, the grievances in the heart instantly feel a lot of venting, but at the same time there is no half stop , step out again. In the emptiness of the front, Lei Yang stepped out of the void of the transmission, and then there was a string of blood blossoming from his back. Although Leiyang was transmitted, it was still penetrated by a flying sword in the abdomen of the abdomen. It left a striking and penetrating wound in the abdomen. At this moment, the red blood was sprayed. The severe pain made Leiyang''s face become very incomparable. At this moment, he simply refused to take care of the wound on his body. At the same time, he immediately opened the jade, and even swallowed a large number of demon dan, and went forward again. . However, at this moment, the young man behind him, finally caught up with Leiyang, how could he easily let him escape again. Seeing that Lei Yang came again with this move, he suddenly broke the speed at all costs. This time, when he once again emerged from nothingness, he appeared in front of Leiyang. "Hey, little bastard, see you running there, go to hell!" He didn''t give Leiyang any chance, and with his hands slammed, there were hundreds of amazing flying swords that came out directly from the air. It is directly intertwined with each other, forming an amazing Feijian giant network, which is intercepted by Leiyang. Leiyang had been moving forward very fast. At this moment, he did not expect that the young man would suddenly appear in front of him. At this moment, he could not allow him to turn back. In the forward, the two are constantly approaching very fast. Under the superposition of the two speeds, Leiyang only feels that the sword net is overwhelming to him and directly hits at an unspeakable speed. He understands that the only way out at the moment is to rush out of the scalp, and there is no other way. Leiyang is a decisive person, and at this moment is not hesitating, he even quickly pulled out a large number of demon Dan Zhangkou directly swallowed down, hands and corners, the blood secret secret. In an instant, all these four weeks immediately emerged with countless **** anger, and an amazing **** face instantly slammed toward the sword net in front, swallowing away toward the coming sword net. Qingming Shangren, who had already begun to show a smiley face, the smile that had not fully bloomed, suddenly solidified on his face, and he directly screamed at the fire: "Mother''s, come again!" (To be continued) Chapter 158： : See what other cards you can still have. Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! However, the **** face is probably because Leiyangs repair level is too low, so the power of swallowing is not unfavorable. Under this impact, the **** face is directly pierced by the sword net and rushed away. However, the sword net was only a one-time explosion, and the speed was so fast. "Haha, it turned out to be a paper tiger!" Seeing this result, Qingming was directly excited, knowing that this guy seems to be too deep on the so-called blood magic secret. However, just in the sword net, when the Qing dynasty was excited, the whole body from Leiyang suddenly set off a strong wave of unprecedented unprecedented. Those air waves are black, black and incomparably full of enchanting feelings, constantly ejecting from the bridge of his heaven and earth, like an amazing arrow, exuding an unparalleled sharp edge, with sharp The sound flew away from the surrounding, and for a moment, suddenly there was an inexplicable jump in the mind of Qingming. "God, what is this?" As the momentum became stronger and stronger, and under the accelerated rotation of Leiyang, there was an indescribable black storm, and the youngsters seemed to have some self-talking. "Day, this... this turned out to be a demon... demon... gas..." Qingmings already in the moments feelings, he noticed a little clue, and his heart was even more shocked: You...youre actually Can spurt the demon..." However, at this moment, Lei Yang took a sigh of relief. As the sword net continued to approach, he felt a sense of danger that made his scalp numb. In fact, Leiyang has no more cards, and he continues to devour the purpose of the demon, in order to seek opportunities to break through the source. But when the first demon was excluded from the outside world, he immediately remembered the power and sharpness that Xingchen had forcibly excluded the demon from the outside when he was refining the demon. With the demon tempering and rushing out of his bridge of heaven and earth, under this strong crisis, he suddenly blessed the soul, and the body swiftly rotated the countless monsters that were excluded from the body, turning a The sharp and unmatched storm directly hit the intensive sword net that the young man attacked. "boom!" After a huge muffled sound in the void, there was another burst of ping-pong sound, as the pieces of numerous gold and iron continually slammed together, sending out a staggering vibrato. Lei Yang only felt a huge amount of anti-seismic force passed into his body, and suddenly he felt that the body was crushed by an indescribable force, and the blood was directly squirted. A few mouthfuls of blood. However, with the storm formed by the demon, he was incredibly unbelievable under the technique of the strong Dan, and he opened a gap in his life. In the unbelievable eyes of Qingming, from the sword net. I rushed out. After Leiyang rushed out, he even refused to take care of his own injuries. The transmission jade that had already been opened in advance directly wrapped him into a moment of nothingness. The endless monster storm directly rolled up countless huge unmatched wind blades in the void. While tearing the sword net, as Leiyang was sent away, he lost the power to continue to rotate. Countless monsters can no longer be condensed, and the sly shots are flying around. The huge force, even if it is such a great accomplishment, is not dare to scorn its front. The Qingming people had to sneak away at great speed, watching the demon, and even the voids were cut out of countless cracks, and the shock in the heart was beyond description. "Day, this is what a freak, that demon, even if the Yuan Yingqiang does not dare to let it exist in the body, how he did it!" Looking at the departing Leiyang, Qingming The uppermost person directly raised a sense of thorny feelings. He even felt a sense of incredible danger in this aura monk. There is so much incredible in this aura of monks, one after another that impacts his thinking, the strong shock to his soul, and even the inner cognition of something in his mind. Whether it is the speed of the other party, the speed of the **** demon, or the calculation of the far more than the same level of monks, and the calmness of ordinary people, have far exceeded the past. For any cognition of a Reiki monk. However, at this moment, although he was shocked by Lei Yang''s method of breaking him, it is obvious that Leiyang is already the end of the strong. With the disappearance of Leiyang, he once again took a palm on his chest, once again at the expense of his heart. Repaired to blood, the speed of the explosion accelerated. Leiyang rushed out from the moment of transmission. His whole person''s state has become very unsatisfactory. He feels that the spirit is wilting a lot. Although he had escaped many times before, he never felt the power of this great success. This time, when he was not allowed, he had to be hard-pressed. He finally felt the power of the monk at that level. It was a stronger existence than the former owner, Lei Yuntian. He was lucky enough to survive. It was already too Unbelievable. In Leiyangs middle school, both eyes began to appear dizzy, but there was always a voice in his heart telling him that he must not die, because there are still many things that must be done. "Hey!" Lei Yang screamed, forced himself to fight, and once again opened the transmission jade, sent away. When Leiyang once again appeared in the front of nothingness, there was an endless black desert in front of Leiyang. Lei Yang did not know that in the mad pursuit of Qingming, he had already deviated from the original route to Lishan County within the scope of the Liuyunge, but was forced to cross the territory of Lei Shijun and Ghost Road. The edge of Huangyun County. At this moment, Lei Yang used his extremely weak and sleepy eyes to glance at the endless black sand in front of him. I wonder why the heart suddenly raised a strong sense of danger. But before he could think about it carefully, his body was surrounded by a crisis that was stronger than his heart. He did not say anything, and quickly fled forward and went straight to the black desert. Just as he fled, at the moment he was a few feet behind him, Qing Ming went out one step at a time, but when he saw the desert in front, the whole person in this speed chase, it seemed like a little bit of fear. . Seeing the endless black desert in front of him, the heart raised an instinctive fear. But seeing the thundering Leiyang in front of him, he seemed to be rushing into the desert in desperation. He gnawed his teeth and immediately saw an anxious moment in his eyes. He suddenly shouted: "Little bastard, this time you see you. What cards can I have at the bottom?" (To be continued) Chapter 159： : Weak sand Jedi Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! "Resentment bans, the soul locks the world!" It seems that Lei Yang rushed to the black desert. In order to get the temperament of the dragon, the Qing dynasty forced the opening of the ban, the body repair For the more unreserved madness, it is completely desperate, and the success or failure means this. As the youngsters fell down in the middle of the sky, there were countless illusions in the world in front of them. Those shadows were like evil spirits, but they had no real shape. They kept roaring and savage, and they were very murderous and ripped to Leiyang. At the moment of closeness, Lei Yang felt his soul suddenly swaying violently, seemingly uncontrollable to leave. "That is, the soul..." In this strong crisis, Lei Yang immediately screamed, and Lei Yang saw the attacking method of this soul last time, or Xiao Ling, under the control of the sorcerer However, at this moment, this kind of attack, but I do not know how many times more powerful than Xiaos original attack. These countless soul shadows seem to be extremely resentful, like the dead souls of the past, violent but fierce but without any consciousness. At this moment, a wave of attacks on Leiyang is like a huge wave of soul shadows. The sense of crisis in Leiyang''s whole body broke out, and every cell seemed to be making a silent scream. "Hey, little bastard, this time I have to look at it, how do you want to escape?" The disgusting voice of Qingmings master was once again ringing, and his whole person was once again approaching Leiyang. Leiyang looked at the shadows of the four sides, constantly surging, knowing that this countless soul shadows should never be close to their bodies. Once they are close, I am afraid that their souls will be forced by this countless soul shadows. Get out of the body and become one of them. From the madness in the eyes of Qingming, Leiyang can see that this time the technique is probably his strongest blow. It is impossible to break through the previous sword net. The method is delayed, so that you can find an opportunity to get out. Leiyang did not hesitate, his hands slammed into the sky, and there was a sound in his mouth: "The years are long, the ages are desolate, the blue moon is long, and the four sides are blessed! Leading the Qinghui, sealing everything!" Originally, the young man looked at Leiyang as if he was talking nonsense. He thought that he was bluffing and directly said with ridicule: "Hey, pretend to be a ghost, bluff!" But his voice has not yet fallen, Leiyang''s forehead suddenly slammed into a green moon, and at the same time, there was a huge blue moon projection in the void, emitting a burst of soft green glow. All of this is long, but it actually happens in a very short period of time. With the moment when the soul wave is crazy, Lei Yang reaches out to the sky and the huge blue moon projections: Hui, seal everything, seal it for me!" In an instant, on the projection of the Qingyue, there was immediately a soft Qinghui spilling down, directly falling around Leiyang, forming a thick wall of light curtains about several meters thick. At the same time, the countless souls slammed into the thick wall of the light curtain formed by the Qinghui, and the strange things happened immediately. This light curtain is not inseparable, but once it enters the area within the light curtain, the soul shadow immediately becomes very slow, and it seems to cross this short distance of several meters, fearing that it will not reach for hundreds of years. To the location where you want to attack, it seems that there is a sense of time and space, and the two things do not happen at the same time in a single time and space. "Time law, not..., you..., this..., what are these things? He is the aura, how can he realize the Tao, crazy, the world must be crazy!" Leiyangs last card was used, and Qings man was incoherent and had a dry-mouthed feeling because he didnt know what to say. For the aura of the aura, he couldnt judge him. Is it a reiki monk? Lei Yang took advantage of this gap and took it out of the middle. It was another guide to Qinghui who went straight to Qingming, and instantly covered the Qingming people in an attempt to seal him in this Qinghui. Then, he did not go back to the black desert ahead. I don''t know if it was because someone was close, the black desert actually tumbling violently at this moment, there was a gust of wind, and a thick black sand dust was picked up, forming an overwhelming black sandstorm. With the seal coming from Qinghui, the Qingming Master no longer dared to have the slightest intention. He quickly stalked and escaped the area covered by the brilliance, and the technique of countless soul shadows was also because Leiyang''s far away, Qingyue Yin''s technique lost the support of mana, struggling to rush out from the gradually faded Qinghui area. Seeing that Leiyang is getting closer and closer to the black desert in front of him, the Qingming people suddenly became anxious. He knew that although the front was also a dead end, as long as Leiyang rushed into it, it must be dead, but he wanted it now. It was not his death, but the temperament of his body. Anxiously, Qingmings people also had some feelings of nothing to do. Under the sway, the countless soul shadows in the heavens and the earth immediately turned into a huge soul claw, overwhelmingly, with a strong grievance toward Leiyang. go with. The speed of the thunder anode is close to the black desert, and the crisis in the heart is exponentially multiplied. This kind of crisis is not only after itself, but also the black desert. The black desert, at first glance, knows that it is extremely dangerous. He knows that the desert must not be a good place, but now he has no choice. He would rather choose the younger man who wants to cramp him at the moment. The black desert in front of it is full of unknown dangers. However, at this moment, Qingming, who had been thoroughly angered by Leiyang, could easily let him go. The huge soul claw, with a kind of monster speed, often disappears only when it flashes, but the next time it appears, it will shorten the distance between a large section and Leiyang. In addition, Leiyangs rushing in the past has been seriously wounded. Although the bodys resilience is amazing, its the injury caused by the strong and powerful man of the knot. Its not a matter of time to recover. The more you look at the desert, the slower and slower. The huge soul claw is getting closer and closer, and Lei Yangs heart seems to have smelled a breath of death. Although the person is still conscious, the more awake, the more obvious the feeling of the soul is. At this moment, the black sandstorm in the black desert has become more intense. It seems that people are not close enough to dare to challenge its majesty. Seeing that Leiyang is only a distance of less than ten feet from the black desert, the demon soul claws formed by the Qingming people have already come to the fore, with the grievances of Haotian, grabbing the position of Leiyang. . Lei Yang feels this time, I am afraid that he is sure to die, and he sighed in his heart: "After all, it is still playing big!" However, when he was about to close his eyes and was about to give up, the black desert suddenly became more violent. At the same time, the thick sandstorm suddenly burst into a huge mouth. The huge mouth appeared extremely abrupt, with the sound of the whistling storm, like a sharp and angry scorpion, even directly extended out of the edge of the desert, a bit of Lei Yang and the huge soul claws swallowed, suddenly retracted into the desert Inside, it melted into a thick black sandstorm and disappeared. "This..." Qingmings original heart has already begun to rejoice, but this sudden scene can make him stupid. He knows that this black desert cant be provoked. Although he is unwilling, he has to retreat at a rapid speed. He didn''t stop until he left, looking at the black sandstorm that had gradually dispersed in front of him, and his eyes were thick and unwilling. After a long time, Qing Mings talents were unwilling to sneak a foot: This weak sand is one of the four dangerous places in Qi State. Once it enters, it is the death of ten dead, no survival, small Hybrids, its cheap for you to die so!" After he finished speaking, he turned and left, with a strong unwillingness in his heart, and gradually disappeared into the void in the distance... (To be continued) The author said that the waves are in the past, the fine waves need motivation, seeking recommendations, seeking collections, seeking flowers, seeking rewards, seeking support, all kinds of demands! Chapter 160： : Pure Land Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Leiyang only felt that a strong crisis was approaching. A huge suction pulled him. Then he felt that the whole person was spinning around, as if he had fallen into a huge whirlpool. The huge soul claw formed by the shadow behind him was already there. This huge suction crashed down. Leiyang was injured in a row, and his body was already weak. At this moment, he was inexplicably swallowed up by the black sandstorm. He was directly involved in a thick black sandstorm. Before he could get panic, the whole person would It is difficult to withstand the power of this huge rotation, and it is black in front of you, and nothing can be seen. In his confusion, he only felt that he was moving fast in the dust storm at an unimaginable speed. After a while, he felt that his head suddenly suffered a violent impact, and his whole person lost his consciousness instantly. However, when Leiyang lost consciousness and his life was in dire sorrow, a soft light appeared suddenly from his eyebrows. The light spread instantly, and it covered the whole body of Leiyang, forming a complete, seamless light curtain. Wrap him tightly and block all the damage that external forces have done to him. This light curtain looks soft, transparent and fragile, but in this violent black sandstorm, but nothing can be broken, so the stunned Leiyang is protected in it, with this black sandstorm to the black The center of the desert floats away. This is not a magical method of Leiyang. In fact, it was the drop of soul blood that the old ancestor Thunder sent. After feeling the real life and death crisis of Leiyang, it immediately opened the protection measures. Protected and played a role as a guard. In Leiyang''s coma, when the black sandstorm forced him to move towards the center of the weak sand, almost all the scope of the tens of thousands of miles of the black desert was set at this moment. A strong sandstorm like never before. The rumbling momentum makes it clear that it can be heard from far and far, so that the old demons and the hidden high-ranking people who have not been able to retreat all the year round are also alarmed. "The Jedi sandstorm, although there will be once a year, why this time is so strong, is it... under this Jedi, there is really a legendary treasure..." Such thoughts, I do not know how many times in their hearts, but after all, the Jedi, you can not easily step into the high level, because it is rumored that there have been countless enlightenment powers, trying to explore this Jedi The secret, but in the end, there is no return, and there is a stalwart of the ruthless land, entering this Jedi, and eventually disappeared. As everyone knows, the realm of this monk is divided into aura, spiritual source, knot Dan, Yuan Ying, Wu Dao, Du Niu, Nirvana, like the kind of super-robbery, and the peerless powerhouse who can''t find a few people can lose it. You can think of the danger of this Jedi. Although these rumors have been far away, there is no way to verify them, but this has undoubtedly added countless mysterious colors to this Jedi, making it even more mysterious. Therefore, despite the huge sandstorms that occur in this black desert every year, attracting countless high-spirited and gaze-seeking, after all, no one has the courage to step into this desolate solitude. Over the years, this seems to have become the secret of countless repairs for the higher, and this time every year, people will pay attention to this place at any time, but this time they all found differences, and felt the unprecedented intensity of this dust storm, so it is even more Try to find out if there is such a legendary treasure! Even though they were so powerful in sweeping the area with such powerful knowledge, no one found the stunned Leiyang in the dust storm. With the dust storms in the entire black desert area, the dust storms that had previously been picked up by countless areas gradually gathered toward the center. In the end, the magical fusion became a sandstorm, making the center of the black desert, the sandstorm. It has never been stronger. Even when this countless sandstorms gathered, the ground in the center of the desert suddenly appeared a huge whirlpool. Immediately after the vortex appeared, there was an earth-shattering suction, as if everything could not escape its devour, like a huge black hole. This huge suction force directly drives the huge dust storms in the outer world and the violent rotation. If you can look down from the extremely high sky, you will see that it is an amazing and unimaginable huge tornado. The vortex on the center of the ground is the eye of this tornado. At this moment, Leiyang, with the promotion of sandstorms and the powerful traction of the central vortex suction, has gradually approached the whirlpool in the eye, and finally in the huge indescribable suction, slowly with the black tornado, gradually Was inhaled into the vortex of the ground, disappeared, and with the disappearance of this huge tornado, the black desert of the outside world gradually fell to silence. that''s it I don''t know how long it took, when Lei Yang woke up again, he had already appeared in a strange world. This is an extraordinarily quiet world, blue sky and white clouds, clear water and green mountains, everything seems quiet and peaceful, like a piece of pure land without a world, and the former black desert full of sinister intentions in sharp contrast. At this moment, Lei Yang held a slightly dizzy and bloated head, looked around the environment and confirmed that there was no danger around him. He only sighed a little. He is currently on the top of a mountain. It looks very tall. Even if he is sitting, he can easily see the scenery around the top of the mountain. "Where is this?" Lei Yang was arrogant in his heart, and he had some doubts about this place. "Is it true that it has already arrived... What is the yin of Cao Cao?" The more he thinks about this problem, the more he feels guilty. He thinks that he will not die. If its really dead, then the two guys in the local government called the black and white impermanence will come, and all kinds of thoughts will flash in his mind, which will make him feel awkward and stunned. Put it. Although he is not too afraid of ghosts, if he is asked to witness it, he is still somewhat guilty. But who knows that he just got rid of himself, and suddenly a pain immediately flooded his brain. "Hey!" It may be because of anxiousness, and it was too hard for a moment, and he directly screamed at him. "Oh, no, I can still feel the pain, I shouldn''t die yet!" Lei Yang said from his own eyes, while looking at the surrounding environment, I feel that this is not circulating in the books. The kind of place where Huangquan and Naihe Bridge are described, then the heart gradually calms down. (To be continued) Author Yan Lang said: Thanks for the collection, thank you readers! Chapter 161： : decided to break through Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! After a long while, Leiyang felt that he had recovered a little, and he struggled to stand up from the ground on the top of the mountain. He stood on the top of the mountain and saw the tranquility of the world. There are countless crisp mountains in the distance, and there are clear and clear lakes dotted around it. At this moment, it is very sunset, and there is a mist rising in the distance, just like coming. It was the fairyland he once dreamed of. "Where is this?" Lei Yang can now be sure that he is not dead, but where is this, he has no way of knowing that he only remembers that he was swallowed by the huge desert sandstorm that rushed out of the desert. It was thus inhaled into a thick dust storm, and then the head was struck sharply, and then nothing was known. Leiyang slightly perceived and found that the heavens and the earth here are full of aura, and the trees and trees are also unusually lush. When Leiyang let go of the spiritual feelings of the Baizhang area around the top of the mountain, they found that there is no sign of life. In addition to the vegetation, even an ant reptile did not, which made him feel a little strange. This weird phenomenon immediately made Lei Yang cautious. He suspected that he might have fallen into a formation. He began to try to move constantly. But he found that there was no obstacle at all. However, Leiyang began. In this world, slowly wandering. One day later, when Lei Yang returned to the top of the mountain again, there was a faint speculation in his heart. During this day, Lei Yang wandered around, and he was basically able to make sure that he might accidentally hit a place like a secret. This piece of heaven and earth seems to be vast and innocent, but in fact it is only a few tens of thousands of feet. In less than a day, Leiyang has finished this piece of heaven and earth. In addition, he also determined that this range is not too big, except for one living creature, there is no other ant. He suspected that he was mostly caught up in this secret by the intense sandstorm accident. As for where it is, he is too lazy to manage it now. At least one of them is ok, that is, he finally got rid of the **** old man. Miscellaneous hair - Qingming people. In this matter, he felt excited when he thought about it. He couldnt think that he had escaped from the hands of a strong and powerful man, but the experience and the bumps in it, but once again told him that this is endless danger. Although Leiyang is excited, he has to warn himself in the bottom of his heart that he must not be so risky in the future. Lei Yang did not think much. In the face of this strange world, he believed that the most reliable thing was to quickly recover his own injuries and restore his own cultivation to the peak. Under the knees, Lei Yang first throws out the fascination, then throws out the Gathering Array, and then begins to open the bridge of the heavens and earth, repairing the injury. The reason why I finally chose to be at this mountaintop is because the mountain is just right. In the very center of this mystery, the aura here is the most intense place in the entire mystery. This time, he did not hurt very well. Except for the wound that runs through the back of his abdomen, he was also shocked by the turbulence of the Qing Dynasty. The Tibetan government had a heavier injury, although his own resilience was amazing. After all, the other party surpassed his two realms and was injured by such a technique. The difficulty of natural recovery is much more difficult than the damage caused by the aura of the aura. During the time, in this kind of recovery and cultivation, it is ten days. During the ten days, Lei Yang concentrated on recovering the injury. The aura of this place was rich, and in addition to the superposition of his gathering, the aura that he absorbed into the body has reached an unimaginable degree of richness. After this rich aura is absorbed by the stars, it is transformed into amazing resilience. Originally, the injury caused by this great Dan Dacheng strong man, he was not so easy to repair, but in this aura of the abundance of the extraordinary, Leiyang only took ten days to completely recover his injury. Even the repairs that were originally only the tenth peak of the Aura were once again refined. And when Leiyang wholeheartedly resumed repairing, I dont know if it was the role of his ancestors blood. He gradually pushed an invisible breath in his body to his arm, and eventually he would get together. Going up a very light mark, and this mark turned out to be a grievance locust. "No wonder that guy can always lock my position, it turns out!" Seeing this imprint, Lei Yang suddenly understood everything. Lei Yang wanted to erase this ugly mark, but he tried his best and found it was not as easy as he thought. Finally, he spent a whole day, finally slowly taking the faint mark from the body. Wipe it up. Looking at the imprint with a strong unwillingness, gradually disappeared into Lei Yang''s arm, Lei Yang''s heart showed an unprecedented relaxation, he understands that in the future, if you want to find yourself already Impossible. After doing all this, you can feel the cultivation of your own aura, and suddenly make a living breakthrough. Obviously this is not what Leiyang thought at the moment, but in the death of the Qingming people, Leiyang has thoroughly realized the importance of cultivation as a self. If you want to complete the goal of entering the Liuyun Pavilion as soon as possible, you will be more hopeful if you only break through the spiritual source. In this place, although Leiyang does not know exactly where it is, at least there is no obvious security risk. Coupled with the aura here, it is a holy land suitable for practice. But all this is easy to say, but his star-shaped sea can be described as a big stomach king, like a bottomless hole that **** aura. When he was chased before, he has swallowed so many demon, and then he is here. The top of the mysterious land is restored to the tenth day of cultivation by the Gathering Array. However, it can only be improved. If you want to completely reach the tenth level of the Aura, you will not be able to absorb much aura. At first thought of Leiyang is very helpless, but helpless, but the road still has to go, Leiyang is not discouraged, meditation on the knees, began to open the bridge of heaven and earth, constantly sucking aura. In this kind of cultivation, when time flies, it is another two months. In the past two months, Lei Yang discovered that his star sea is indeed strange. Although the secret is not too big, the degree of aura is far beyond the outside world. However, under the absorption of Leiyang, he has been in the two months. The aura in this mystery is sucked up, making the aura in this heaven and earth as clean as a dog. Such a huge aura, Leiyang inhaled his star sea, and finally made his repair to achieve the tenth level of aura, so that he now only finds the opportunity to break through, and has enough breakthrough spiritual source. With a huge aura, then he can officially step into the door of the spiritual source. (To be continued) Chapter 162： : Magical mystery Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! But this breakthrough is easy to say, only the opportunity and the aura, but only Lei Yang himself understands how difficult it is, and it is not as easy as imagined. Nowadays, there is no such thing as a big secret. There is no such thing as a resilience. It seems to be a dead place, and it seems lifeless. Even because of the loss of the aura, the original lush vegetation has begun to wither. "It turns out that my destructive power is so strong!" Looking at the secret of this day''s decline, Leiyang said something that he did not want to go. Without aura, the Leiyang was temporarily unable to cultivate, but he did not intend to idle, but began to think about finding a breakthrough opportunity. For the breakthrough of the source of the spirit, this is completely an unknown thing. He must have a good understanding. He continues to meditate on the top of the mountain, thinking hard and thinking about all the information about the breakthrough of the spiritual source in his mind. Come out and sort it out. The spiritual source seems to be only the second realm of cultivation, but once the breakthrough is compared with the realm of the aura, it is a world of difference. However, the breakthrough between the realm and the realm is often like crossing a gully that cannot be crossed. Once it is successful, it is a dragon slamming the dragon. From then on, the sea is still swimming, but once it fails, the price paid may be the zeroing of the repair, or even The broken meridians or the sea of ??gas, from then on, became a waste. Some people are extremely poor, and eventually they dare not take that step, and they can only linger at the door of the spiritual source. If you are in the Zongmen, the general disciples will have the elders to check, and the key moments will help, but Leiyang can only rely on himself, so he knows that to take this step, you must be cautious. Unexpectedly, this realization is that after a full ten months, his whole person seems to have gradually entered a state, sitting on the top of the mountain, motionless, no matter the wind and the sun, but also the rain and frost, he is always the same, the body It was covered with dust, and it seemed to be a statue that was still moving. However, he is not without gains. In this mid-October, Leiyang seems to feel a breakthrough opportunity, but there is always a feeling of being unable to grasp. Time flies so fast. In this secret world, it is a year passed. On this day, Lei Yang suddenly opened his eyes. Who knows that he looked around at the environment and suddenly became completely stupid. This mysterious situation seems to have lost the rich aura. The forests of the original lush trees have completely withered in this year''s time. The original green hills have turned yellow, and the original rivers and lakes are almost dry, even at this moment. The sun at noon in the sky has also become listless and lifeless. "This, how can this be, is it that once the aura is lost, it will become exhausted?" The change of the whole mystery really surprised Lei Yang. It was originally like a pure land, but now it has become a withered dead land. ...... However, just when Leiyang hadn''t figured it out, just in the sky above the top of the mountain where he was, suddenly there was a huge rumble. The voice grew louder and stronger, and in the end it almost caused the whole mystery to vibrate. Even in this rumbling bang, the sky directly showed a huge whirlpool. With the advent of this vortex, a huge black storm soon merged into the vortex. "Black sandstorm!" At the moment when Leiyang saw the rumble of the sandstorm, he recognized it as a sandstorm that had previously involved himself in the black desert, but at the moment the sandstorm of the sky seemed to be infinitely weakened. There is no amazing power that I felt when I was already in it. Some people in Leiyang understand that he feels that he may be under the black desert, and this place is likely to be under the black desert or inside. But before Leiyang continues to think about it, the strange things happen again. The black tornado that was originally entered by the whirlpool, after entering the world, gradually faded, and eventually turned into an unimaginable rich aura, which spread rapidly in this world. Although this mystery is not too big, it can also have a range of tens of thousands of feet. However, the speed of this aura spreads less than two or ten breaths, and it has already been completed, as if this aura was originally present in this world. And at the moment when this aura spread, those plants that had withered and even died before, with the sudden emergence of the aura of the heavens and the earth, can be quickly recovered from the speed of the naked eye, like a balloon that is inflated. By the time of a quarter of an hour, this originally deadly secret environment suddenly burst into an unprecedented vitality and vitality. The mountain once again became a green hill, and the rivers and lakes were filled again, becoming clear and clear, the sky became blue and blue, the white clouds became white and white, and even the sun, which was originally listless, became more and more hot. stand up. "This..." Leiyang has been shocked and stunned by the general changes in this miracle. It all seems like the time is reversed, and it instantly returns to the state that Leiyang just woke up a year ago. He squinted his eyes and couldn''t believe what was happening in front of him. If you don''t see your own cultivation, you have already reached the tenth level of Aura. If you don''t find that your injury has completely recovered, then Leiyang will think that all this is going backwards and returning to the original point. The sky, with the tornado-like black sandstorm completely integrated into the vortex, and finally completely enriched the aura, the vortex that first appeared in the sky gradually disappeared. The sky was restored to its original calm, and it was able to incorporate so many black sandstorms. In the end, it did not fall into a black gravel. Under the influence of the vortex, they all turned into the pure aura of this heaven and earth. Lei Yang was unconsciously, and fell into meditation on the top of the mountain. Until a long time, a breeze with a scent of scented flowers blew in the face of Leiyang, and the rich floral fragrance infiltrated into his heart. After the tremor, I woke up from my meditation. "This is really a magical secret!" Lei Yang sighed in his heart and felt the resounding aura between heaven and earth. Suddenly, his face raised a symbolic smile. Leiyang did not hesitate. He knew that it was everything to improve and cultivate. So he meditated in the middle of the knees, and opened the bridge of eighty-nine heavens and earth again, and began to take a breath. As he cultivated the operation of the Star Sea, he was just absorbed by the rich aura in this world, and he was quickly inhaled by the sea, and quickly became his own cultivation under the transformation of the Star Sea. In such cultivation, it is very fast that March is passing by. In the endless aura of Leiyang, the aura that was added in this heaven and earth was once again absorbed by Leiyang. However, this time, Leiyang has already sensed it. With the rich aura blending into the cultivation, he has been able to sense it. It seems that the aura is perfect, and there are ten small realms. As he continues to absorb the aura, his current aura of great aura has reached the fourth stage. If you want to continue down and reach the point where you can break through, then you need a bigger aura... However, after staying in this secret for so long, Lei Yang seems to have touched some rules. At this moment, he has withdrawn from the state of cultivation, and he has seen the grasses that have once again withered, and then he looks at the sky again, and his heart is faint. a guess... (To be continued) Author Yan Lang said: Come on, the collection has finally got a little improvement, thank you book friends! ~： Bookmate Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Thanks to all the book friends, after several months of hard work, I finally got a PK at this time. Thank you for your support of the book, and I hope that you will support me more and more. The storyline will be more and more exciting. Every time I sort out the outline, I will be deeply attracted by the plot. I believe that the fine waves will definitely present you with a different fantasy story, calling for collection and calling for reward. Ask for flowers and give power to the waves! Chapter 163： : Yi Rong Dan Cheng Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! In a blink of an eye, more than a year has passed in this mystery. Now that the aura has dried up again and broken the way of cultivation in Leiyang, he has to transfer his mind to other things. He remembered that when he was in the family Dange, he remembered a medicinal drug called Yi Rongdan when he enlightened Dan. Although the medicinal materials required by this Dan are ordinary, it is not easy to refine. He tried several times in the Spring Word Dan Room, but he ended up failing. From Qingming, people can recognize him and accurately understand that Tianlongs temper is earned by him, so that he cant finish chasing him. He suspects that his portrait is already mastered by the four masters. Continue to move forward with the original face, fearing that it will cause too much right and wrong, and even kill the body. Now in this unknown mystery, since I can''t cultivate and can''t find a place to go out for a while, it''s better to study this Yi Rongdan. If it succeeds, let him change his appearance after serving, it will save him too much. Trouble. "Without the vain time of nothing to do, it is better to calm down and concentrate on the method of Dan Dao to enhance your Dan Dao level!" Lei Yang grinned and seemed to find a new goal, the whole person was instantly When I came to the spirit, my eyes seemed to be agile again. He took out the storage ring from the ring of the store, and the Dan furnace that the elder of the Dange gave him, and began to study. This Dan furnace name is Jinyang Dan furnace. After Leiyang took out, it looked only one foot high, but it was heavy and heavy, but it was not the original appearance of this Dan furnace, but it was special. The method has been reduced by several times. This kind of law is recorded on the Dan Xuan reel. Leiyang put the Dan furnace in good condition, and then a finger in the middle, and a reiki into the Dan furnace, suddenly this Dan furnace shocked, and instantly became a high Three meters wide and about two meters wide Dan furnace. This Dan furnace is dark gold, and there are four golden sun patterns on the wall around the middle part of the furnace. At this moment, the shimmering light shines under the sunlight, which is like the sun rising in the four rounds. It is quite different. It is absolutely not a good thing to look at. "Sure enough, the furnace is as its name!" Lei Yang roughly looked at it, you can judge that the Thunder is not empty, this furnace must also be the treasure of the town of Dange. No cockroaches, Leiyang directly took out the medicinal materials needed by Yi Rongdan, and soon after the configuration was completed, they were thrown into the Dan furnace, and they began to ignite the alchemy. Fortunately, Yi Rongdan''s medicinal materials are some basic medicinal herbs. When Leiyang left the family, he prepared a lot of medicinal herbs in the medicine cabinet, in order to prepare for the unexpected, so that it is the province. Got a lot of trouble with him. Alchemy''s time always goes very fast, and in a blink of an eye, it will be a day later. Because I tried it before, but it ended in failure, so when I became Cheng Dan, Lei Yangs mood became very embarrassing. As the sound of the alchemy in the glory of the Dan furnace gradually weakened, until the stop, Lei Yang raised his hands and pointed to the Dan furnace. The Dan furnace immediately shocked, and the furnace mouth was opened instantly, a dark The red medicinal herbs slowly rose from the furnace. "Does this become?" Lei Yang whispered in his heart, the whole person seems to have an uncontrollable excitement rising in his heart, but still not waiting for Lei Yang to reach out and grab the dark red medicine that just rises, and then just After a strange smell, the invisible fly ash was turned into an instant. "This..." Leiyang seems to have a feeling of catching the air, an annoyed meaning, instantly infinitely breeding in the heart. He understands that there must be problems with this so-called fixed Dan Fang, but where is the problem, he is still unable to judge. According to Danfang, the herbs needed for Yirongdan are not precious and rare, and most of them are common medicinal materials, but the process of refining requires extreme control. Put away the annoyed and frustrated mood, Leiyang crossed his knees and sat down under the Dan furnace to start thinking. After a long period of backward pushback, Leiyang opened the alchemy again. This time, whether it is taking medicine or igniting fire, and Cheng Dan Leiyang has made the control extremely accurate, but the result is still a failure... "I don''t believe it. In order to understand the cold poison of the founder, my homemade Danfang can refine the cold, and now I can be stopped by this little Yirong Dan!" On the top of the mountain, Dan furnace Before, after another defeat, Lei Yang slammed his fist and said to himself, that the strong, unyielding, and strong, once again stirred up in his blood. In this realm of refining the desperate, the time is a month. In the middle of this month, Lei Yang summed up his experience in the constant failure, and then continued to improve, fearing that he had made dozens of attempts, but the result still failed. At this moment, he was sitting in front of the Dan furnace, his eyes were bloodshot, and his blood was red. The whole person seemed to have a hard heart and his face was full of exhaustion. To tell the truth, how did he think that every time he thought of it, an ordinary Yi Rongdan was so difficult to refine, and now the herbs in the storage ring are almost consumed, fearing that it will be consumed again, and it will not last long. It will be exhausted. But in the middle of the month, after the failure, the adjustment of the original Danfang was continuously carried out. The original Danfang was almost changed by Leiyang, although it still could not become a Dan, but Leiyang also locked the problem. The approximate link. This Yirong Dan contains an important kind of grass, the name of the hidden grass. Although this kind of Lingcao is not an extremely precious medicine, it is the key to Cheng Dan for Yi Rongdan. After repeated refinement by Lei Yang, he finally finally confirmed that it was the lack of medicinal properties of this hidden worry, which led to the inability to refine this Dan. This Dan Xuan scroll comes from the endless years, when the heavens and the earth are full of spirits, the spirit of herbal medicine is naturally very strong, so the three leaves of the hidden worry can meet the needs of Cheng Dan, and now in this aura of the post-repair period, I am afraid that the medicinal properties of the three-leaf hidden grass can no longer meet the needs of Cheng Dan, but the four-leaf or five-leaf or more leaves of the hidden worry can meet the requirements. Leiyang here, there are only three leaves of hidden worry, but for a while, he could not find a better Lingcao instead, which made Leiyang stagnant for a time. But this is easy to accommodate Dan. Later, for him, it will be very important. He can''t give up, so he began to think hard and find a solution. He remembered that in the Dan Xuan scroll, he saw the method of artificially cultivating the elixir and the grass with his own aura, so he took out a hidden worry grass, took a seed on it, and began to try to catalyze it. . Unexpectedly, this unsuccessful attempt seems to be inconsequential, but in the end, after his catalysis and nourishment of aura after the purification of the stars, he succeeded after many attempts. A few days later, when Lei Yang held a crystal clear four-leaf wandering grass in his hand, he smiled happily. Accurately speaking, it could not be called the spirit grass, but should be called the elixir. Leiyang once again opened the alchemy. I didnt expect this time to be surprisingly smooth. When the Dan furnace was opened, a strong Danxiang was scattered, and a dark red drug slowly rose from the Dan furnace. He was caught in the hands of Lei Yang. "Finally!" Lei Yang stared at the dark red Dan Pill in his hand, sniffing the rich smell of Danxiang, and his mouth gradually smiled. It seems that all his efforts have been worth it for several months. Lei Yang lifted the medicinal herb, and swallowed the yin dandan in the mouth. After a strong medicinal fragrance spread out, the bones on his body suddenly burst into a burst of slap, and moved quickly. Even his facial features began to change until the whole body calmed down. Lei Yang saw through his knowledge that he had completely become another stranger. This is a young man who is about twenty-five years old. His face is not very handsome, but he is also very clean. It looks like a scholar with a little elegance. The young mother of Leiyang hoped that he would study hard. In the future, he would take the fame and enter the official career. Looking at the scholarly appearance with a few elegant atmosphere, Leiyang felt quite satisfied, so he couldnt help but laugh again. Its up... (To be continued) The author said that the third day of PK is still the same sentence. Thanks to the support of the book friends, continue to seek collections, ask for flowers, ask for advice, and ask for help! Chapter 164： : rushing out of the secret Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! On the top of the mountain, Lei Yang took a long time to adapt to the coordination between his appearance and movement. After the coordination, he suddenly came to the interest. Then he learned the appearance of the scholar, and made a lot of comparisons there. He said to the Dan furnace, "This son, looks good, and reads a poem, full of economics, and a small child." I wonder if I can ask for one or two like a son?" Lei Yang saw that he had a good example, and he also had a style of scholarly scholars, not only amused himself. But in fact, it is loading! Yi Rongdan is refining. According to the records on Dan Xuan''s scroll, he wants to restore his appearance but still needs to refine a kind of medicinal medicine called recovery Dan. So Leiyang began to refine and restore Dan. In such research and refining, time passes and months pass. A few months later, Leiyang finally refining the restoration of Dan, and Yi Rongdan and the restoration Dan have separately refining several pieces. Add up, before and after alchemy in September, cultivation in March, time flies, the second year in this mystery also quickly passed. On this day, Lei Yang looked at the grass that had been withered around, and the whole world of the dead, counted the days, knowing that it was a moment to confirm his heart''s conjecture soon, so he slowly looked up and looked at it. The sky above the top of the mountain. Sure enough, not long after, the sky above the top of the mountain, once again there was a huge rumble. The sound grew louder and stronger, and in the end it almost shocked the entire mystery. It was in this rumbling loud noise that the sky once again had a huge whirlpool. With the appearance of the vortex, the outside world gradually had a huge black sandstorm tornado, gradually integrating the world from the vortex into the world through the vortex, which transformed the infinitely pure and rich aura. With the influx of the aura, the world''s vegetation, rivers, lakes, and everything in the entire world of mystery, once again, the amazing recovery and reversal, like the time back, the magic is incomparable. "Sure enough, this is what it is!" Looking at the world where the surrounding world is rapidly recovering, Lei Yang said with excitement, this is an unimaginable blessing. This mystery, every other year, will draw the power of heaven and earth from the outside world''s black desert to replenish the inner world, and the strong sandstorms formed in the outer desert are also formed in all likelihood. This is like a huge gathering of tens of thousands of times more powerful than the polyphonic array that he has portrayed, which provides Leiyang with an unimaginable huge aura. According to Lei Yang''s analysis, the reason why he was involved in this secret environment by the sandstorm is that he may have just encountered the time node of this mystery to absorb the aura, thus entering the secret with the huge tornado sandstorm. However, as to why he was involved in this mystery unscathed, he really couldnt understand it. Leiyang did not hesitate, looked at the gradual disappearing vortex of the sky, and the world''s increasingly abundant power of the heavens and the earth, and the vigorous and vigorous life, he took a deep breath, collected the Dan furnace, and once again entered The state of mad cultivation. In the past, when he did not confirm his inner conjecture, Lei Yang still had some reservations even if he absorbed the aura. But now that he understood some rules of this mystery, he never retained it, but tried his best to let go of the strange stars. It is to let go of all the eighty-nine bridges in the body, and start to absorb the aura. For a moment, there are winds and clouds between the heavens and the earth around the top of the mountain. The innumerable pure aura with the absorption of the Leiyang Xingchen Sea, with the role of the gathering of the spirits around Leiyang, rushed to the summit of the secret center. In the end, it gradually turned into a huge aura of aura. And as these auras were continually absorbed by Leiyang, the whole secret world once again became the kind of withered and declining appearance. In the crazy cultivation of Leiyang, Leiyangs star-sea cultivation is filled with the pure aura that is constantly absorbed, and time is passing away quickly. After January, when the last aura in this mystery is absorbed by the stars of Leiyang His cultivation has reached the feeling of the sixth stage of the tenth level of Aura. Without the time of reiki, Lei Yang once again fell into such a long and sullen wait. In order to pass the difficult time, Lei Yang began to organize the cultivation exercises in the secret. In this waiting for cultivation and finishing exercises, the third year soon passed away quietly. As the aura of the heavens and the earth was once again supplemented, Lei Yang took a resounding aura, and his cultivation has reached aura. The layer is full of the feeling of the eighth stage, and the signs of that breakthrough have become more and more obvious, but this time he has to go through that long wait. In another long wait, Lei Yang began to study how the two family steps can be used in a more harmonious state. In the following year, Lei Yangs figure is almost in this secret. Every inch of the land has appeared. As the only living thing in this mysterious environment, Leiyang is like a ghost, erratic, sometimes appearing on the edge of the secret, sometimes appearing in the earth, sometimes appearing in the sky, sometimes the clear lake surface appears, sometimes appearing in the rushing river, However, his footwork did not break through, but it also made the two special skills he acquired greatly increased the distance he could move. In the past, the limit of the maximum movement was 1,500 feet, but now it has reached an astonishing three thousand feet. Even if the Qingming people catch up again, I am afraid it will feel even more difficult. Finally, in the long wait, the fourth year passed by. Leiyang lost the opportunity to return to the top of the mountain. After watching the sky rumbling, another huge vortex emerged. After the vortex, the huge black sandstorm tornado slowly merged into the secret, and the moment of innumerable pure aura Leiyang suddenly screamed and grew up. Leiyang had early signs of breakthrough. He waited too long for this day. He couldnt wait to feel it. He rushed directly to the huge vortex of the sky, waiting for the black sandstorm tornadoes to rush out of the vortex, turning aura, not yet. When it was too late, it was swallowed up by Leiyang. In this way, the cultivation of his star in the sea quickly reached the ninth stage of the aura of the tenth, and as the aura continued to scatter, he was directly sucked to the great consummation. The tenth stage quickly soared. Finally, the huge black sandstorm tornado in the sky vortex was completely integrated into the secret environment. After the aura was taken by Leiyang, the breath of Leiyangs whole body broke through the ultimate stage of the tenth stage. "Is this going to break through?" When it was about to break through, Leiyang suddenly saw the whirlpool that the sky was about to dissipate, exuding a strong external atmosphere. Suddenly, he had a good idea and waved his hands. Next, the two pieces of iron on the top of the mountain can be put away, and then went straight to the vortex that is about to dissipate. (To be continued) ~： The one hundred and sixty-five: the robbery Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! As Leiyang approached, the whirlpool that was about to dissipate suddenly gave a silent roar. It seems that Leiyangs behavior violated the rules of this world. Suddenly, a transparent optical network was lit up. Lei Yang slammed into it. I didn''t expect the light net to look transparent and soft, but it was as hard as a fine iron. It caused Leiyang to be hurt, and the whole person stunned and flew out, but the whirlpool seemed to When it was about to dissipate, its resistance was also weakened indefinitely, and it suddenly stopped under the impact of Leiyang. "There is still a barrier to the light curtain!" This made Leiyang more certain. The secret space here must be an amazing array. He immediately felt that the force of the vortex resistance seemed to be dissipated with the continuation. Infinitely weakened, and then stabilized the figure and then rushed out again and went straight to the vortex. At this moment, with Leiyang being blocked, under the meal, his breakthrough atmosphere has also fully erupted. The powerful momentum directly formed an indescribable strong air wave. At this moment, the ancestor in his mind The soul of the blood, like the feeling of his breakthrough, suddenly re-enacted a light curtain to wrap him, plus his own strength, under the superposition of these three forces, under the sky whirlpool, At the moment of dissipating, the whole person of Leiyang turned out to be like an arrow, penetrating the layer of light net, and suddenly rushed out of the vortex. In an instant, Leiyang entered a dark, silent world. By wrapping the soft light of his body light curtain, he could vaguely see that there was a world of black sand around him, or if the light curtain outside the body would force it to be surrounded. The black sand was stretched out to win a narrow space for Leiyang, so he must be tightly wrapped in these black sands. Even through the light curtain, he can still feel the powerful squeezing power brought by the black sand outside the light curtain, making the protective light curtain formed by the blood of the old ancestors somewhat overwhelmed and sent out ֨֨ . "This... Is it right now that I am under the black sand!" Lei Yang looked around the dark sand and groaned inside. However, he had no time to think about any problems at the moment, because he felt the strong crisis that black sand brought him. Once the light curtain was crushed by these black gravel, his body was estimated to be under tremendous pressure in an instant. Directly pressed into a pile of meat. Even at this moment, the aura of pale gold in his star-shaped sea of ??air has begun to tumbling over the sky. In the tumbling, those pale gold auras have a liquefaction. According to the records in a family practice manual, breaking through the source of the spirit is actually a process of liquefaction of the aura of the sea. When all the auras in the sea are completely liquefied, it means that he has completely broken through the spiritual environment and entered the spiritual source. The threshold. At this critical juncture, Lei Yang knows that only the breakthrough party has the potential to alleviate the current crisis, because once the breakthrough is started, his whole persons cultivation seems to be frozen. In this black weird sand, his body cant Moving half a point is like sitting and waiting. Fortunately, there is a strange light curtain, he knees on the knee, sitting in the light curtain formed by the blood of the old ancestors, desperately guiding the liquefaction of the aura in the air. Time is a difficult passage in minutes, seconds... The gradual transformation of the spirits in the Leiyang gas sea is also increasing... One percent... 20%... 30%... Four percent ...... However, the liquefaction of Aura is not a rapid process, but it is relatively slow. When the degree of liquefaction of the aura in the Leiyang Xingchen Sea reaches 90%, it is already one day later. In this day, the layer outside his body wrapped his light curtain, has been completely deformed, and more and more close to his body, and even in the end he can already feel, that across the light The curtain passed into the enormous squeezing power of his body. The squeezing power of black sand is an unimaginable force. At this moment, Lei Yang finally realized that the toughness of this light curtain is even more clear that he was in the sandstorm, why he was unscathed. Involved in the secret, in all likelihood, this light curtain protects him secretly. The distance is already very close, but at this time, Lei Yang suddenly felt a sense of horror, followed by pain warnings throughout the body. At that time, the light curtain was also directly cracked, and there was a cracking sound of cockroaches. "Not good!" Lei Yang secretly yelled badly, but there is no way. That kind of crisis has continued to erupt in his mind and has gradually reached an unprecedented level of intensity. At this moment, his aura liquefaction state continues, 90%... Ninety-two... Ninety-three... ...... When I reached the 9th floor and the 5th, when I saw that the light curtain outside his body was about to rupture, I dont know why, the golden gas in the sea of ??his stars and seas turned directly and fiercely. With the rotation, the center of the golden vortex, the singularity of the dragon that has been quietly crawling on the eternal skull, suddenly under the rotation of this golden vortex, suddenly got out of the skull and flew to the golden vortex. Outside. Suddenly the dragon''s anger at that moment, immediately irritated, and wanted to rush back to the vortex and return to the eternal skull. However, at this moment, the golden whirlpool turned into a golden dragon shadow directly, and it made a repressive roar and roaring against the dragon''s air that day. It was like a kind of dragon to see the owner. Feeling, shivering, no temper. In this powerful roar and roar, Leiyang''s qi liquefied aura directly smashed the big waves of the sky, drowning the scorpion''s gas, gradually entangled it, melting it, although it was unwilling, though Struggling, but still does not help, and the huge dragon shadow, eventually disappeared, once again transformed the golden vortex of the extremely fast rotation, and finally reduced to that golden gas, and stood still. All of this is slow, and it actually happens in a very short period of time. When the light curtain is about to be cracked, it will be done in the blink of an eye. With the temperament of the dragon, the liquefied aura flooded and melted, and these liquids gradually turned from pale gold to a real golden color, and eventually turned into gold. ...... And just in the moment when the liquefied aura of the dragon''s gas began to melt, in the outer world, in the sky of the black desert, suddenly all the winds rolled over, and countless clouds emerged out of thin air. These clouds are tumbling between the clouds, and the arcs of the silks are swam, and the thunderous thunder reverberates, and the more prestigious Tianwei is in it, which makes the thicker and thicker clouds form. Countless amazing four-shot electric mans, claws and claws, like a dragon that wakes up. At the same time, this huge noise spread all over the world of tens of thousands of miles around the black desert, making the Huangyun County within the sphere of Ghost Road and the Reishi County within the sphere of Tianmenzong, even farther away, many monks, hearing this After the rumble of the rumble, they all began to pay attention to the strange sky that appeared in the sky above the weak sand. There are quite a few old demons, and the old geeks who have been retiring from perennial retreats have been alarmed by this huge movement. They have stepped out of the retreat and paid close attention to the changes in the sky. Even many people have come to this weak place. The edge of the sand. "God, what is this? In the past, this weak sand is just a rare sandstorm every year. I wonder why this amazing sky is out of place this year?" Someone who was concerned about the outside world said something shocked. "Yeah, through my years of observation, this is the first time in hundreds of years!" "Look, the clouds in the sky are thick, with a strong black color, and they look very fascinating. Will it be the big demon that is shocking under this secret!" "possible" With the speculation of the unknown, and the endless mystery of the weak sand itself, the world of the outside world, all kinds of arguments, all kinds of guessing sounds suddenly rise to the sky. And when all kinds of incredible speculations from the outside are shocking, in the dark desert, Leiyang in the deep sand, the light curtain formed by the blood of the old ancestors is about to be broken, the golden dragon The gas was finally completely integrated into the liquefied aura. In an instant, there was a soft bang from Leiyangs gas, and an invisible wave, like a spring breeze, swayed in his body, making him feel refreshed, like bathing in the law of the Holy Spirit, the whole body It is at this time that the hundred veins are not self-contained, and the bridges of heaven and earth have not reached more than one hundred and eight. At the same time, there is a supreme hegemony that directly pops up in his body. This kind of power seems to be able to directly ignore the avenue of the road in this world, and there is a feeling of overriding. "Ten, the hundred veins pass, the bridge of heaven and earth reaches an amazing one hundred and eight roads. Is this what the younger brother said in the mouth... Tiandao...the source of the spirit, but it is too simple to refine the spirit of the dragon. A little bit, "Leiyang''s inner secret, some doubt the result of such easy to get. Now that he has not completely broken through, the aerobic liquefaction in the sea has reached the level of nine-seven, but the supreme hegemony has already risen from his body. That is, at this time, outside the sand, the sky above the black desert, in the thick clouds, it seems that there is something that should not be enriched in this piece of heaven and earth, the previously formed amazing electric mans, under the convergence, It even condensed a lightning bolt of a bucket of water, crashing toward the center of the black desert. "God, heaven, it turned out to be a robber!" "The day of robbery falls in this Jedi. Is it true that there is a big demon in which to break through and want to be born, which leads to the killing of the robbery..." In the heavens and the earth outside, all the monks who pay attention to the sky in this place, once again set off a greater exclamation and stunned... Some monks even worried that there would be a big demon, which was originally on the edge of the desert. At this time, they quickly retreated to a farther place. (To be continued) Chapter 166： : Tiandao Lingyuan Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! With the lightning bolt that day, it crashed into the black desert, and directly penetrated into the sand and went straight to Leiyang in the depths of the earth. It can be separated by layers of sand, even if it is the power of the robbery, it is very expensive, and these black sands seem to be like the Tianwei without fear of lightning, but also absorb the lightning of this day, and then finally arrive When Leiyang was deep in the ground, there was not much attack power at all. However, in this way, it was a squeezing force for the squeezing force formed by the sand around Leiyang. Originally, Leiyang was due to the rupture of the light curtain, and he had not completely broken through. He could not move and felt anxious. Suddenly he saw a golden light flashing away, and the huge squeeze that originally fell on the light curtain around his body. The force has suddenly suddenly become loose. "Hey! This is..." Lei Yang took a bit of curiosity. He didn''t know that the outside world was because he was about to break through, and he was the ultimate source of heaven. He attracted a strange alienation, so he felt some curious. The skys annihilation of the sky seemed to feel the blockage of the black desert against what it wanted to destroy, and suddenly became extremely angry. Everything in this world can''t escape the law of heaven. At this moment, there is something to dare to provoke Tianwei. So the sky in the clouds is out of the world. After feeling, the sky is thundering. It seems like an angry roar, and there are countless The amazing electric mangling is accompanied by the constant breeding of the thunder, and the kind of whistling sound of the whistling sound will instantly gather dozens of huge golden lightnings, which will drop directly into the center of the desert, where Leiyang is located. The location, instantly the golden thunder pool. The golden lightning, when it fell, quickly turned into countless golden snake-shaped lightning, extremely flexible, and quickly went to the Leiyang attack in the depths of the underground, although it was consumed a lot on the way, but after all, this time There are too many lightnings, and the thunder pools on the surface constantly provide them with follow-up power. The strong momentum, directly created a huge crack in the thick black sand, reaching the place where Leiyang is located. After Leiyangs body suddenly collapsed, it once again felt an unprecedented crisis. This time, the thunder pool formed by the robbery was too strong. The golden snakes that swam away, even if they were not near Leiyang in the sand, Leiyang had already I felt the pressure that made him feel scared. "This taste, this is ... the power of the robbery!" Lei Yang was shocked, and his heart suddenly picked up the hustle and bustle of the sky. When Lei Yuntian broke through Yuan Ying, he witnessed the power of the robbery, but at that time there was a strong array of light curtains, but at the moment... "What to do, what to do?" Leiyang has already had obvious pain warnings in his body. The sense of crisis in his heart is an unprecedented outbreak. However, at this time, there is no complete breakthrough and no movement. He can only blink. On that day, the lightning was robbed, and everything was ignored. It was the ignorance of countless black sands. In this weak sands, the earth was overwhelming, and the rivers and the seas were rampant. Such arrogant behavior seemed to have caused great dissatisfaction with this Jedi. Just in Leiyang''s eyes, I felt the amazing sky robbery outside the light curtain approaching in the sand, and the countless golden snakes rushed to him, letting his scalp numb, this Jedi finally got angry. It turned out to be a magical counterattack. In the depths that the sand can''t see, a huge swallowing mouth is formed. At the moment when the golden snake formed by the robbery is close to Leiyang, the sturdy mouth formed in the black sand actually swallows all of them. In this way, the seemingly fierce catastrophe, even in the mouth of the swallow, disappeared instantly, and disappeared, as if the life was erased. The second powerful attack of the robbery, in this way, was once again resolved by this black desert. This black desert is amazing. It seems to be life-like, and it seems to be a self-contained world. It has its own rules. Once it ignores its rules, it will wipe it out in an instant. The sky was robbed, and I felt that even the turn was blocked. The dark clouds suddenly tumbling up, and the thunder blasted constantly. The inexhaustible electric mangling converges and eventually gathers into a lightning bolt. The mountain is slamming into the black desert. The size of the lightning mountain is huge, and there are countless pavilions in the fairy garden. It looks sacred and sacred, with the mighty Tianwei, just like the heavenly law. "God, look, it is a mountain of lightning, and there is also the Immortal House. Is it the legendary Immortal Mountain?" Numerous monks on the ground who saw this strange and inconsistency whispered. Because the catastrophe is rare, but the rumor has not been seen, but in this day the robbery directly formed a lightning mountain, this is still unheard of, never seen. The lightning mountain rumbling came, and when all the people on the ground were shocked and stunned, it was with the mighty Tianwei, so that they could not look straight and couldnt help but scream. This is an irresistible force from the soul. It is a shock of the avenue of the road. There is no reason, no reason, as if some power is driving them, so that they must obey the law of heaven. Leiyang looked at the inexplicable dissipating of those fast-moving days. He was a little confused. However, the crisis was temporarily lifted. He smiled a little relieved and said to himself: "Hey, is it that I am afraid of me..." Obviously, he knows that this is impossible... At the same time, he felt that with the disappearance of the robbery, the huge squeezing power of this piece of sand had dropped a lot, which made him immediately aware of the problem. "Is this sand to help resist the robbery?" Lei Yang had some speculation, but could not be sure. However, at the time when the second catastrophe was resolved, the aura of liquefaction in the Leiyang gas sea finally turned from nine to eight until nine layers and nine, and eventually became ten layers directly. When the last aura in the gas was converted into a golden liquid. After that, Leiyang finally completed the breakthrough. For a moment, an indescribably powerful atmosphere has swept up from his body, and the light curtain that has been broken outside his body at this moment is instantly spread by this powerful atmosphere. His physical strength is also directly soaring. He used to engulf the fruit of the dragon heart and the star grass, and also stored it in his body. It was also used to strengthen his body in a short time, making his body strength in a short time. Directly reached an amazing transformation, and eventually reached the middle of the spiritual source. He opened his eyes fiercely, grasping the double fists, feeling the golden liquid of the sea bream, with an unimaginable violent force, his mouth swelled with a touch of smile, slowly said: "This... ...is the source of the spirit? The source of the spirit, I am coming!" However, before the thunder and excitement, he was above the top of his head, and there was another crisis in the sky. This suddenly made Lei Yang feel a little angry. "Hey! You are a day of robbery, I still haven''t spared it. I have already broken through now. You have to kill it all the time. This young master has reversed this day!" Lei Yang said, hands and blood, blood The secret law is soaring. During the time, even in this extremely deep sand, there was an astonishing bloodyness around Leiyang. The **** face tattoo on his arm flew out and flashed a **** face of a thousand feet. From this extremely deep sand, the rumble rises. At this moment, I don''t know why, in the moment when Leiyang''s **** secret method was applied, those black sands seemed to have been pulled. When the **** faces rose, they quickly condensed toward the **** faces. In this way, the **** face is getting bigger and bigger, and getting stronger and stronger. When the **** face is formed and rises and flies out of the desert, the face formed by the whole method has reached the size of a million, and at that moment The **** face was also directly wrapped in countless black sands, which made the original **** face become a huge black sand face. It seems that at this moment, those black sands were summoned by the **** face, and they went straight to the sky and the extraordinary heavenly robbery of the mountains. (To be continued) Chapter 167： : Escape the desert Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! "God, look, what is that?" At this time, outside the black desert, a monk barely raised his head and saw the black face rising from the desert as big as the lightning mountain of the day. Exclaimed, the look in the eyes is already indescribable. "My mother, it must be that the big demon is casting a spell, resisting the robbery, how powerful it is to do it, but it is only against the catastrophe..." "When it is over, it is really a big demon to be born. I am afraid that this country, even the entire South Vietnam countries, may not be peaceful from then on. Let''s go, quickly escape, don''t lose your life to satisfy the curiosity of the moment!" At the moment when this strange picture appeared, countless monks who had previously worshipped the monks, and flew up and fled like they flew away. For a time, they only left some old demon, and they were repaired as higher powers. Watch out for everything in the distance. Lei Yang did not think that when the blood secret law was brought out, it would lead to such a result. He could feel the faint blood and the secret law and the black desert here. In the center of the desert, because the sand was directly brought up by the huge face, Leiyangs location suddenly appeared a huge deep pit, which caused him to look up instantly and directly saw the sky outside, and saw the sky directly. The strange spectacle in the middle. But at that moment, he had the heart to look at the strange things in the sky. He just glanced a little. His whole person flew up and took off directly. He chose a direction to go quickly, but he was happy to say: "You go to fight, Grandpa, I don''t want to play with you." However, Lei Yang just flew out. From this desert, there is a suction coming out. Fortunately, this suction is not too big at this moment. Leiyang can still barely move forward quickly. This made Lei Yang immediately realize that the entire desert seems to use all the power at the moment to fight against the catastrophe. Otherwise, this suction may directly make the monk ban, even in the desert, it will be difficult to move. At this moment, it seems to have lost its vigilance, which makes Leiyang more determined. This time may be a great opportunity to escape this strange black desert. But this thing, it sounds a bit strange. The robbery was taken down by Lei Yang, and at this moment the guy threw the mess to the weak sands. Its not kind to see how it looks, but the monks are doing nothing to make a living, and its more reasonable. in. All of this is long, but it is actually done in a very short period of time. When the huge black sand face rises, the whole person of Leiyang has already lifted off at the same time, just like a meteor, going straight to the edge of the desert. And go. "boom!" As the huge sand face of the sky collided with the mountain scorpion of the lightning, the sound of the whole world seemed to be able to shake the whole world, and the sky from the center of the desert spread. In this impact, the black sand face collapsed directly, and the golden day of the robbery of the mountain, and finally the four scattered electric snake, was completely disintegrated. In the meantime, the void there is boiling, and the sky there is bursting with splendid light, like a dazzling fireworks. This is a collision between a law and a law. Its strength is enormous and cannot be estimated at all. The first is the sound wave formed by the sound, followed by the strong and indescribable air waves. Like the tide, it forms clear fluctuations in the void, like the huge waves that form in the sea, and spreads to the surrounding. And go. Secondly, the thick black sand is mixed with countless electric snakes. After the robbery of the sky and the black sand, the few breaths are spread out in the sky, covering all the blacks. The sky in the tens of thousands of miles of the desert is beyond the edge of the desert and extends thousands of miles away. This makes the tens of thousands of miles of the sky instantly darkened and covered with the sky, just like the night of the night. general. Leiyang was originally moving at a rapid speed, trying to take the opportunity to escape this strange desert, but this happened too fast, whether it is sound waves, or air waves, or the black sand that bursts open, Leiyang is fundamental Can''t escape. When he rushed to the top, he was first swayed by the sound waves like the tides, and then he was repeatedly scorched by the powerful waves. For a moment, his whole person seemed to become a squad in the wrath, the kind of bumps and annihilation. The sense is so obvious that he feels that he can be erased by this powerful sound wave at any time. Fortunately, the strong shock wave direction formed by his superimposed sound waves and air waves superimposed, and the light curtain formed by the blood of the ancestors in the body, although the light curtain passed the huge crushing force of the black sand It has become ruined, but it has helped him to resist a lot of shock fluctuations. Under the powerful driving force of this shock fluctuation, it is directly like a chaotic leaf in the wind, and it is swiftly moving toward the horizon. Under the huge impact, Lei Yang was involuntarily. With this strong aftermath, he was unable to control his body shape. The impact of this kind of sound waves and air waves superimposed, the speed is too fast, beyond the repair of Leiyang too much, making him as a meteorite, going straight to the edge of the desert, huge friction, making The light curtain that he shattered in vitro burned directly. At that moment, the black sand that covered the sky and covered the sky, the scrolling directly extended beyond the desert, and even the old-fashioned demon and the strong-builders turned around and quickly left. This piece of heaven and earth. Because of the difficulty of the black sand, they all understand too much. At this moment, despite the strong curiosity in the heart, they dare not make any more stops. At this moment, the powerful sound waves and air waves superimposed to form a void turbulence, like Leiyang, the chaotic leaf, the whole person rolling in it, it is already dizzy, but fortunately the broken light curtain is still barely protected. The integrity of his body, along with this turbulent flow over the edge of the desert. Even as the aftershocks of the four scattered gradually weakened, they fell at a very high speed, and finally they squatted in a tall mountain, directly embedded in the mountainside, and finally stopped. The impact of the tumbling makes the light curtain formed by the blood of the old ancestors completely broken. The last few light curtains are all retracted, and once again, a golden soul blood is merged. Leiyang knows the sea, but at the moment it looks obviously bleak. And Leiyang, in this repeated shock, the eyes are black, the whole person directly fainted. Over the black desert, after the collapse of the mountain of the robbery, it suddenly seemed to have lost its target. Although there were countless thunders in the thick clouds of the sky, it showed a strong unwillingness, but after all, because of the loss of the target, In the end, I can only dissipate it. And the black sand that covered the sky and covered the sky, and constantly absorbed the golden snake lightning scattered by the mountains of the robbery, all fell back to the ground. At this time, the black desert suddenly exudes an unprecedented shock. Under this suction, all the black sand that falls outside the desert suddenly has an astonishing contraction, like its long legs. Soon all moved back into the desert, no black sand scattered outside the desert. After a long time, this piece of heaven and earth finally recovered Qingning, but the sky of the desert center was empty, but left a few amazing void cracks, and it could not heal. Beyond the edge of the desert, countless mountains and the earth, after being struck by the strong air waves formed by the previous robbery of the mountains and the black sands, caused permanent irreversible damage and looked shocking. However, in the center of the desert, the deep pit that was formed by the formation of huge sand-faced faces has already recovered, and it seems that because of the absorption of countless catastrophe, the strange power of this Jedi now seems to have become more Big, here again has become the kind of Jedi that lasts forever. (To be continued) The author said, "I am sorry, it is too busy, so I am late, continue to ask for flowers and collect!" Chapter 168： : The first dragon vein unblocking Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! A long time later, outside the edge of the black desert, in the extremely deep mountain belly of a cracked mountain, a gray-faced figure slowly climbed from a pile of rocks. When he shakes the dust, he sees it. It is a young man of about twenty-five years old (in fact, Leiyangs age is only 22 years old). He looks calm and refined, and has a bit of a scholarly atmosphere. He is not someone else who is taking Lei Yang after Yi Rongdan. "Where is this?" Lei Yang whispered to himself, until now his mind was still a little dizzy. "It won''t be out of the desert yet!" Looking around in the dark, Leiyang quickly let go of the knowledge to confirm the surrounding environment. Although Leiyang had himself fainted before, he saw that he had been shackled on the edge of a desert that had been blown out by the strong shocks, but he still wanted to confirm that he did not confirm before he The heart is still very upset. However, judging from the surrounding landforms, it is filled with the atmosphere of the outside world, and Leiyang finally confirmed that it is no longer in the black desert. After confirming, he felt a little peace of mind. He suspects that it may be because the power is too great, and most of them are deeply penetrated into the interior of the mountain. He looked around for a week and found a faint glow from the top of the head. He had just followed the faint light and planned to walk out of the dark mountain, but at this moment, there was a sudden sign of instability in his body. Until then, he remembered that after his previous breakthrough, he had not yet had time to consolidate his cultivation because he was eager to escape the dark and deserted desert. So he quickly sat down, meditation in the middle of the knee, began to work and repair, and consolidated together. Fortunately, at the time of his breakthrough, his physical strength has reached an amazing middle age, so although the repair is not consolidated, the impact on his body is not too great. In addition, his life is refining the temperament of the dragon, in fact, after the so-called sacred atmosphere of the ancestors, his body is full of enthusiasm, the meridians become extremely tough, and even smooth, so The impact is getting smaller. However, now that he is too low, and only after he has just broken through, he has been hit by the powerful aftermath of the force of the catastrophe. Therefore, the meridians have suffered some damage, which has led to the instability of cultivation. With the operation of the repair, Leiyang guides the rich spiritual source in the sea of ??gas, constantly nourishes and consolidates the body, so that his meridians will soon recover, and it will become broad and abnormal under this nourishment, and the bones will also become More robust. In such cultivation, when time passes, it is another day. One day later, when Lei Yangs cultivation was completely stabilized in the early days of the spiritual source, he opened his eyes openly, and a powerful breath spread instantly, directly breaking the rock of the faint light, revealing the peak of the mountain. Outside, the blue sky. When Lei Yang gently waved his hand, it formed an indescribable force. On top of this force, it directly made the nothingness fragile. Feeling this kind of force that is completely different from the spiritual atmosphere, Lei Yang smiled and said: "This is the so-called spiritual source, it is really different! It is powerful!" But where does he know that he is a true source of heaven and earth, and the ordinary source of the spirit can reach the potential strength of his physical body. Compared with the realm of spirituality, the spiritual realm is divided into nine small realms, but it is usually only called the initial, middle, and late, and the corresponding is actually the same. The beginning of the Lingyuan is the first, second and third floors. The middle of the spiritual source is the fourth, fifth and sixth floors. The late Lingyuan is the seventh, eighth and ninth floors. Finally, there is a spiritual source. Lei Yang feels the golden source of his enthusiasm in the sea. He can feel from the number of spiritual sources that he should be in the realm of the second floor of the spiritual source. "Haha, the middle of the physical source of the flesh, the beginning of the spiritual source, and still the world''s rare source of heaven and earth, I really don''t know, now, if you meet the great perfection of the late Lingyuan source, is it possible for me to have a battle? The power!" Lei Yang pondered this problem, estimated to find a chance to test his current combat power. But very quickly, this dangerous idea was crushed by him. This kind of thinking is too dangerous. If it is a person like a singer, a person who is entangled with people, Then there are some headaches. At this time, Lei Yang suddenly found that there was a change in his chest, and then there was a strong atmosphere. He obviously felt something violently struggling in his chest, and then there was a golden dragon shadow, slowly slowly struggling out of the golden seal on his chest. In the end, the golden dragon''s illusion, with a golden tattoo, was imprinted on his chest, and the powerful atmosphere gradually became restrained and eventually disappeared. "The first dragon vein was unblocked!" Lei Yang said to himself, and suddenly understood that with his own repair as a breakthrough, this dragon pulse would really unblock itself. This is a good thing for Leiyang. When he first gathered in the back of the Lei family, he felt that the majestic power contained in the dragon vein. To be honest, for that kind of power, Leiyang has long been eager for it. Now, whether this dragon''s pulse is unsealed means that he has the ability to control this majestic power. But then, no matter how to try Leiyang, the golden dragon pattern is motionless and simply ignores Leiyang. "Why do you want to use it? Is there no way to use it?" Lei Yang thought for a long while, and simply stopped thinking about this waste of time. This time, he was about to get up. When he came out, he suddenly changed again in his body. In his knowledge of the sea, there was a weak **** in the blood of a golden faint soul. "Haha, congratulations, in such a short period of time, refining the breath of the Lord and accomplishing the unparalleled spiritual source of the world, it seems that I did not misread you!" "Who are you?" In this quiet mountainside, there was a sudden sound, and Leiyang immediately became alert. "Bad boy, I am your ancestor, I can''t remember my voice so soon!" The **** continued to say. "Old ancestors, huh, huh, you are not already... that..." Leiyang touched his head a little, and stuttered. "I really have already passed away. This is the blood that I left behind. I used to protect you from the desert. The blood of the soul has been consumed too much. I can''t protect you in the future. The road ahead is hard, everything is hard. It depends on you." After the old ancestors read, the golden soul blood spread directly, and a huge spiritual knowledge was made, so that Leiyangs knowledge of the sea was directly filled infinitely, and a small crystal was directly Into the Leiyang''s knowledge of the sea. After Leiyangs knowledge of the sea, after the integration of the soul blood, he suddenly picked up the storm of the heavens. After a moment of calming the sea, Lei blew away the spirit. In an instant, the invisible spiritual knowledge spread like a storm. . Two hundred feet... Three hundred feet... Four hundred feet... Five hundred feet... ...... In the end, it was incredibly straightforward to reach a thousand feet, but it still has not stopped and continues to grow... In the end, when the spread of spiritual knowledge ceased, Leiyangs spiritual knowledge has reached an unimaginable one hundred and one hundred feet. It is at this moment, within the scope of this spiritual increase and proliferation, all things, They all appeared in Leiyangs mind instantly and clearly. What is the concept of 1,100 feet, that is the scope of the general knowledge that the strong Dan will not reach. In general, the peak of Aura breaks through the source of Baizhang, the peak of Lingyuan is a breakthrough for the knot, and the peak of Jiedan is a 10,000-footer for the breakthrough of Yuanying. At this moment, the source of Leiyangs Lingyuan has reached a comparable level. Spiritual knowledge, if it is passed out, it will not scare a few immortals. In the original state, after Leiyang broke through the spiritual source, his original knowledge of one hundred and twenty feet may increase to the position of three hundred feet at most, but at this moment, with the integration of the soul of the old ancestors, This amazing change has taken place directly, letting his spiritual knowledge transcend the limits of the spiritual realm of the spiritual realm, reaching the spiritual knowledge comparable to the early days of the knot. All this, let Leiyang stunned, feeling his so powerful spirituality, an unprecedented confidence in his heart madness, but at this moment there is not much excitement in his eyes, but the tears of emotion emerged. "Old ancestors!" After a long while, Lei Yang groaned and shouted out these two words. He is a man who knows how to be grateful. His ancestors have helped him several times. Even the last soul blood, when dissipating, does not forget to push him again. This kind of grace will make Leiyang never forget it for life. At this moment, the ancestors have already passed away. To repay his kindness, only to complete his last wish, to find the Thunder and restore the unimaginable glory of the Lei people, is the greatest reward for the ancestors. (To be continued) Chapter 169： : Huangcheng Fengdu Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Although the family''s great responsibility is a clear goal in Leiyang''s mind, at this moment, this goal has become more determined in his heart. He took back the spirit and flew out of the mountain to the top of the mountain. Standing on the top of the mountain, Leiyang looked at the broken mountain peaks and cracked ground that had been shocked by the smashing of the sky and the desert after a few days ago, and suddenly there was a feeling of escape. This mountain is very tall, standing here, can see far away from the vast black desert in front, and the sky above the center of the black desert, there are still few huge void cracks that have not yet fully healed. What kind of tremendous force is that it can produce such amazing destructive power, and even the cracks that have collapsed can not heal. With Lei Yangs current cultivation level, he still cant understand that. The confrontation between the law and the law is strong. However, it was not until now that he realized that he had been inhaled into the desert at the beginning, or now he was lucky enough to rush out of the desert under the catastrophe and escaped from the desert. Fortunately, there was a light curtain body formed by the blood of his ancestors, otherwise he was originally rolled up. In the moment of entering the desert, it is very likely that he will die and there is no residue left, so the gratitude of his ancestors becomes stronger. There is only one thing. He always wondered why he used the bleeding secret method under the black sand to provoke the entire desert to attack the slayer. At that time, he was amazed, but he had no time to observe or think about it. Now, if you want to come, this is really embarrassing. Although the black desert had resisted the robbery twice before the successful breakthrough in Leiyang, it was not a direct take-off to take the initiative to confront, but passive obstacles. But the last time it was driven by the blood secret law, there was a big difference. As the blood secret method came out, it seemed that the whole desert was activated in an instant, and eventually the desert formed such an active confrontation. one strike. Lei Yang deeply understood that at that time, if the black desert and his **** secrets were superimposed to form the shocking technique, the secret of blood and spirit that relied solely on oneself could not resist the powerful one. Hit. "The secret of blood, can lead this strange desert, there must be some unknown connection between them!" Lei Yang thinks more and more, he must not be wrong, there must be some kind of pole between the two. Deep roots. In order to make it clearer and solve the doubts in happiness, Lei Yang was courageous and once again carefully approached the desert. When Leiyang reached a certain range, he suddenly felt the shocking suction from the interior of the desert. That kind of suction Leiyang is too clear, it is the kind of powerful suction that was originally spread out from the edge of the desert and swallowed by him. He really did not dare to move forward. After hesitating, Leiyang finally decided to give up and not to move on, because the closer the black desert is, the stronger the sense of crisis in his heart. "Oh, forget it!" Lei Yang sighed and finally let go of the curiosity in his heart, because he still has more important things to do. Counting, he has been trapped in the desert under the desert for four years, plus more than a year before he has been on the road, now he has been away from home for five years. Looking at the distant horizon, Lei Yuan, who is far away from Wuyuan Town, Qingzhou County, thinks about it. Now that Leizon has already been established, it has already begun to take shape. Time is like an arrow, time is like a shuttle, time is like a flowing water, and it is ruthless. In this time of five years, Leiyang has not even reached the original destination of Huangcheng Fengdu. The efficiency of this kind of service is a bit Too low, let Leiyang immediately anxious. In this anxious, his heart has added a bit of hatred to the young man who caused his current situation. However, I think that I have now broken through the spiritual source, and I have achieved the unparalleled source of heaven and earth. He feels a lot in his heart. Its just that there is something unique about this so-called heavenly source, and he hasnt realized it until now. After thinking about it, Leiyang turned and left, but there was still some unwillingness in the heart to pick up a stone and throw it into the desert. But under the throw, the suction of the desert suddenly increased sharply, scaring Leiyang to hurry. Back. Under observation, he found that the surface of the desert seemed calm, but when the stone fell, the black sand of the desert immediately swayed like a surface of the water, and it was like a stone falling into the water. Fine sand waves. Hey! Lei Yang snorted, feeling that this was quite strange, so he grabbed a bigger stone and raised it into the desert. It was a bigger suction from the desert. Out. As the stone fell into the desert, for a moment, a huge wave of black sand was set in the desert, and there was a huge black sand spray splashing around and flying high. After Leiyang made various attempts, he eventually discovered that whether it was heavy or light, once it fell into the desert, it would sink into the sand. It is like weak water, and it can''t bear any weight at all. Even a feather or a hay can''t bear it. "It turns out!" Lei Yang seemed to understand a little, but he did not intend to continue to stay, so he turned and went straight to the sky. Leiyang feels that after the breakthrough today, even if the two methods of Lei family are not used, the speed is several times faster than before. If the two steps are used in combination, the general monk may not be far behind him. Because of the delay in too much time, Lei Yang wanted to rush to the Imperial City Fengdu and look for opportunities to enter the Liuyun Pavilion. Therefore, his repairs broke out and all the speeds that could be used broke out to the extreme. In the course of his move, there was a huge scratch in the sky, and the rumble of the rumble was scattered. However, in order to avoid causing unnecessary trouble, he tried to be in the barren mountain area, and he was desperate to explode. In some people''s areas, he still tried to behave very low-key. According to the simple map, Leiyang is now in Huangyun County within the sphere of Ghost Road. At the beginning, he entered the black desert from Lei Shijun in the sphere of Tianmenzong, but now he has already arrived on the other side of the desert when he rushed, and this is exactly Huangyun County within the sphere of Ghost Road. If you want to reach the Huangcheng County of Tianshui County within the sphere of influence of Liu Yunge, then he must cross Huangyun County and cross the Mo''nan County to enter Lishan County under the scope of the Liuyun Pavilion and cross the Li Mountain County, entering Tianshui County, can finally reach the Imperial City Fengdu. This distance, even if he is now a breakthrough source, to achieve, at least it will take at least a year. However, Leiyang has not wanted to delay. He must find a way to reach Fengdu as soon as possible. In order to shorten the time of the journey, Leiyang also purchased a large number of jade slips in the city of the road, and then produced a large number of one-time transmission jade. And combined with the special skills of the two big steps he used when he fled, this has indeed brought his speed up a lot. In such a fast-paced road, Leiyang''s speed is no less than a late monk in the late Dan, so in January, he finished the Huangyun County within the scope of the ghost gate and entered the ghost gate. Another state county, the border of Mo''nan County. At this moment, standing on the top of a mountain in the southern part of Mohe County, looking at the front is still a mountain that can''t be seen at the end. Leiyang has a double-handedness and moves forward again. Sky, looking at the huge mountain that fell backwards quickly, Leiyang suddenly became more passionate. He felt that he did not seem to be on the road, but constantly conquered one peak that was hard to reach. As time flies, it will be several months. After these months of rapid travel, Lei Yang stepped into the boundary of Tianshui County where the Liuyunges sphere of influence was located before January, and it is getting closer and closer to the destination. Lei Yang couldn''t help but feel excited inside, and the speed of his progress in the excitement became faster. A few days passed, and Leiyang, who was on the way to speed, suddenly saw a vast and magnificent city in the world. He suddenly saw his eyes and his eyes showed a happy color. The speed of the trip broke out again. In such a speed explosion, Leiyang soon approached the majestic giant city, and as Leiyang became closer, he found that the closer he was to the vastness of the horror, the more he felt. Obviously, when he was close to the city, he felt that the city had a kind of irresistible majesty, which made him unable to resist landing on his own. He could only get close to the ground. As they approached, the pedestrians on the wide official road gradually became more and more gradual. Most of them are monks and mortals, and there are shuttles between them. Some of them are in the same direction as Leiyang, and they are going to the giant city ahead. Some are from the giant city, and they are hurrying and far away. However, no matter whether it is a monk or a mortal, there is no one who dares to fly here. It seems that they are very jealous. However, there are countless horses and horses on the wide official road, and pedestrians who are like weaving, forming a lively and busy scene. . Leiyang gradually approached with the pedestrians who came and went, and gradually appeared a huge city gate at the end of the wide official road ahead, and the two large characters were written on the top of the gate. "Fengdu!" The two words written in the dragon and phoenix dance, vigorous and powerful characters, at first glance, are not from the hands of mortals, even if they are far apart, they can be clearly reflected in the eyes of all pedestrians, so that all seeing the word Pedestrians, the eyes suddenly raised awe-inspiring respect. "Imperial City Fengdu, I am finally here!" Lei Yang meditation in his heart, the eyes raised the excitement and joy that is difficult to conceal. (To be continued) The author said: After a few days, the brothers have to work harder, a lot of collections, and strive to continue to PK next week! please! There are flowers, gold coins, come over! Chapter 170： :miss Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! After Leiyangs desperate journey, it took a year to get there, and he was shortened by half. Fengdu, not only known as the capital city of Qiguo, standing in this angle, Leiyang has been unable to see the numerous prosperous palaces in the city, only to see the wall and the number of hundreds of feet high. A huge gate of ten feet high. The tall city walls are made up of countless huge bluestone pieces. At first glance, they are made by the hands of powerful monks, which are not ordinary mortals. And the huge city gate is even more magnificent. Although the overall material is made of fine iron, it is inlaid with countless treasures and various valuable spiritual stones, reflecting the unparalleled imperial city. Extravagant. Even Leiyang is far away, you can feel that there is an invisible dragon in the sky above the Fengdu Imperial City, but in any case, Leiyang can not see its specific location and Form, just under the feeling, there is a solemn and solemn respect in the heart. In fact, that is the Qiyun dynasty''s air transport, but today''s Leiyang repair level is too low, simply do not understand what it is, and he can feel the existence of the Huanglong air transport, because he is now The world-famous spiritual source played a role. With a wide official road, Leiyang has been rushing all the way to the city gate. There are more people entering the city. The guards who guard the city are checking the pedestrians entering the city one by one. The people can only enter through the inspection of the guards under the city gate, so there is a long queue here. Leiyang can only follow the team''s end, and the long queues move slowly forward. As Leiyang continued to approach the city gate, once again saw the innumerable gemstones on the gate of the city, there was a sense of incomparable luxury, and there were many monks like Leiyang in the ranks. As we approach the city, we are constantly excited to talk. Leiyang stood in the ranks, listening to all kinds of people from the north and the south, and there were many novel and interesting anecdotes in his mouth. Instead, he let his boring queues wait for a little vivid color and become less boring. But near the gate, there was a juvenile monk about fifteen or six years old in the crowd, suddenly pointing to a huge purple stone inlaid on the gate of the city and said: "God, look, there is still one there. A purple stone, I dont think there is such a strange stone in this world!" The young monk, his face was green and his eyes were pure. At this moment, he said that he pointed his finger at the purple stone of a bowl-like size embedded in the fine iron of the city gate above the city gate. Innocent, at first glance, he must have been the first to come to the imperial city. "What are you, you have no knowledge of the country, you are a superb purple spirit, is the treasure that Zhongguo Gong brought back from the endless Zhongzhou, saying that it is placed here, can bring endlessness to Qi. The gas transport, what do you know?" The guards of the defending city, regardless of the innocence of the juvenile, directly dismissed the disdain, making the boy''s face instantly become pig liver. The boy did not refute, because he did not dare to refute, the whole person suddenly appeared to be a bit awkward, after all, it was the first time to come to Fengdu, probably not wanting to provoke right and wrong. Because of the ruthlessness of the guards, it quickly fell into a weird silence, but the arrogant goalkeeper caught the attention of Leiyang. Lei Yang secretly observed that most of the guards were mostly in the mid- or even late period of the spiritual source. One by one looked at the people who lined up with them. The look of contempt in the eyes was undisguised, and it was completely a statue of the imperial city guarding the high. Seeing that even the guards are so cultivated, Lei Yang not only sighs in his heart: "It seems that this is not a capital of a country, it must be the land of the dragon and the tiger!" As the guards constantly checked the square, it was soon after the turn of Leiyang. Lei Yang saw a man standing in front of him and went straight into the city after receiving the inspection of the guard, so he accepted the inspection. Then I also strode forward. "Stand up!" But when Leiyang stepped forward, the guard suddenly stopped him, his eyes showing fierce light, a fierce look. "This big brother doesn''t know what?" In order not to cause unnecessary trouble, Lei Yang smiled softly and whispered. Seeing that Lei Yangs attitude is still correct, the guards attitude has been somewhat relaxed, but it seems to be somewhat impatient to say: After paying a hundred of the spirit stones, you can enter the city! Leiyang stunned, thinking that this guy saw that he was a foreigner, and he deliberately blackmailed him, so he whispered again: "So, why didn''t the big brother in front of him pay Lingshi?" "Where are you coming so much, either pay Lingshi, or go out of town, and waste anything. I really don''t know what a poor student is, why do you have to pretend to be a monk!" Who knows, the guard is too arrogant, never stops Leiyang spoke, seeing too many nonsense in Leiyang, directly on the fire, indiscriminately said to Leiyang roaring. Lei Yang is not good stubble, Dan strong he has not been afraid, he just did not want unassuming only, but also can not blindly and unconditionally patient. See that guy too unreasonable, going forward to find his theory, but suddenly heard behind him a middle-aged monk said: "Young man, this mortal self Imperial Fengdu out, the monks are required to pay one hundred Lingshi this is the history of the royal since the rules laid down, you quickly began to pay into the city it was not to be in this unassuming, otherwise it will give you a great deal of trouble. " When Lei Yang heard it, he suddenly understood everything, so he held a fist and grateful to the middle-aged monk, took out a hundred Lingshi, and quickly walked to the city after paying. ...... Big, absolutely big! Lively, absolutely hilarious! Prosperous, absolutely unimaginable bustling! When Lei Yang through the narrow gate, when step into the Imperial City of Fengdu, this is his first impression of this huge city of Fengdu. The wide flat bluestone street, busy, exchanges flies, crowds of people crowded the interpretation of what is shouted in the streets, shouting what fun, but the interpretation of what is seen a real downtown. On both sides of Qingshi Street, there are all kinds of shops, and the shops are filled with a variety of goods, such as clothing, medicinal herbs, jewels, elixir, restaurants, and so on. The various attices, and the imposing palaces, are neatly arranged on both sides of the wide bluestone street, extending to the end of the invisible. This kind of excitement, this kind of prosperity, this kind of atmosphere, this grandeur is the first time Leiyang saw it. Even in the distance, there is already a feeling of shock and shock in the heart. Leiyang has brought a more intense sensory impact. Looking at the crowded and surging crowds in front of the street, looking at this bustling giant city, Lei Yang once realized what it was like to open his eyes and see the world. "Zongzi, son, are you here for the first time?" Leiyang stood there, watching the bustling and bustling city in front of him, until he heard someone shouting at him, he was soberly awake, looking at a bunch of ten The teenager who looked like a few years came over to him, and Lei Yangs heart immediately instinctively raised his vigilance. "The son of the son of Mo Yan panic, I am waiting for this masterpiece in the imperial city, as long as it is within this imperial city, there is nothing we do not know. When the son first came to the Imperial City, his life was unfamiliar. Its better to lead the way for the son. Only ten Lingshi in one day, you are satisfied, it is worthwhile! "Seeing Lei Yang''s eyes with vigilance, one of the teenagers, who was about 13th, said quickly, and at the same time, he was pushing himself to sell himself. Other teenagers around him also nodded. Leiyang saw that the teenager was very ordinary, and he should be a child born in the cold door, and he did not look like a bad person. Through the words of the boy, he probably understood that they should be a group of people who specialize in leading the way for foreigners to make a living, so the vigilance in the eyes dissipated a lot. "Ten, too expensive!" Lei Yang said freely, and he will go away. "What about the seven?" The business that the young man saw his hand flew like this, so he quickly got down three and tried to keep the customer. After Leiyang heard the words, he did not stop and continued to make strides forward. "The five, five can not be less?" Seeing Lei Yang still insisted on leaving, the boy suddenly rushed, like to go out in general, smashed his teeth, and again lost five. Lei Yang thought that he had come to the first time and was really unfamiliar with this imperial city. After listening to the words, he stepped forward and turned around and said: "The deal!" The boy was so happy to dance and dance. At first glance, it was the kind of business that had not been on the door for a long time. Now he has finally made a single order. He is really excited. After all, he is still a child. After the young boy arranged for the other teenagers, he took Leiyang and quickly wandered around the imperial city. Along the way, Lei Yang found that he was really familiar with the imperial city, and he was constantly familiar with it. He introduced the situation in the imperial city for Leiyang. According to the introduction of the teenager, Leiyang probably knows all the areas of the Imperial City. The Imperial City consists of five regional sections, the East, the West, and the North. In the middle is the Imperial Palace of the Qi Kingdom, which is the largest area; the land of the official residences of Dongcheng and Nancheng is called the rich area, and the various residences cover a large area, so it is the second in addition to the palace. Large areas; Xicheng is mostly a place where monks gather. Generally speaking, the population is relatively large, and it is the third largest area. The north city is a place where relatively poor people live. It is called the civilian area, and the area is also the smallest. Area. Today, the location of the city gate is where the South City is located. Through conversation, Lei Yang also knew that the boy was named Amu, who was a child of the poor people in the North City. He was born low and his parents died young, leaving him alone in this world. In order to make a living, he eventually had to start a job called MasterCard, so that he could make a living. He did not expect to have a brother who was born with him. Leiyang felt that he seemed to have nothing to do, nothing to know, and belonged to the kind of genuine all-in-one, so he tentatively asked him about the recruitment of disciples by Liu Yunge. I did not expect that he really knew. According to Amu, just two months ago, the event of Liu Yunges recruiting disciples was just over. If you want to enter the Liuyun Pavilion, you only have to wait five years, because the Liuyun Pavilion will come every five years. The Imperial City held a grand gathering of disciples. After hearing this news, Lei Yangs heart was really mixed. He couldnt think of it. He actually passed the opportunity to enter Liuyun Pavilion, but the time he missed was only two months. The monks of my generation were as eager as gold. Nowadays, it is necessary to spend five years of light and shadow here to wait. This result is really unacceptable. After knowing this, Lei Yang was very upset and his emotions suddenly fell. Amu saw his troubles, so he suggested that he first find a place to stay and say, Leiyang nodded by default, and now it can only be so, there is no other way. Under the leadership of Amu, Leiyang stayed in a good wine building and paid Lingshi to send Amu away. When Amu left, he said to Leiyang, if there is any need in the future, he must remember to go to the city gate to find him. He seems to be able to feel that Leiyangs emotions have become low after hearing the news about Liu Yunge, so there is not much entanglement. After seeing Lei Yang completely settled, he will leave. (To be continued) The author said, "The brothers, call the collection!" Chapter 171： : Detecting news Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! In the room of the restaurant, Leiyang was surrounded by annoyed and frustrated mood. It was the night when he was lying in bed and couldnt sleep, and he couldnt calm down and practice quietly. Missed such a great opportunity, Leiyang can only consider whether there are other ways to enter the Liuyun Pavilion. The old ancestors said that if you want to participate in the so-called one-year trial of the Zhongzhou trials, you must first enter a sect, get the qualification to participate in the trial, otherwise everything is empty talk. Although the next day, Leiyang is still depressed, but in order to achieve his goal as soon as possible, he still walked out of the restaurant very early, found the Amu at the gate, let Amu take him to Xicheng. It is said that Xicheng is home to countless monks from the south to the north. Many information about Zongmen can go there to find out. It is estimated that Leiyang should be Amu''s few repeat customers. When he saw Leiyang, who was in a low mood, he appeared again in front of him. He was very happy to dance. Amu is a very clever child, and Leiyang found that his heart was particularly kind, and yesterday''s service was very thoughtful, so Leiyang was particularly satisfied, so Leiyang chose him again. He is a smart person. Hearing Lei Yang to go to Xicheng, he immediately understood the idea of ??Leiyang. He knew that Leiyangs ultimate goal was to enter Liuyun Pavilion, so he immediately said that going to Xicheng is a good choice. Because of this rare returning customer, Amu is more energetic to bring a variety of thoughtful services to Leiyang. Although this Nancheng and Xicheng are in the same city, this distance is far beyond the expectations of Leiyang. Because they can''t fly, they are in the middle of the city, until the afternoon, the two talents gradually walked from the Nancheng all the way to the west city, Leiyang roughly estimated, only a south city of this royal city Fengdu, do not know, than their own Wuyuan Town is more than ten thousand times, not to mention adding five urban areas together, which will be a vast city. From Amu, Leiyang was finally confirmed. I think that within the entire Imperial City range, except for those who are better than Yuan Ying, the other monks can fly, and not only the Imperial City, but even in the city. In addition, once you are close to the city''s hundred miles, you can''t fly, you must fall behind and not enter the city. Along the way, all kinds of quaint and magnificent lofts, and grand palaces, as well as countless strange and strange things, have made Leiyang''s low mood a lot better. In addition, Amu along the way, talking to Leiyang about the various customs and customs of the Imperial City, very hard, can be said to know everything, and all the words, indeed let Leiyang, a young man from the town, grow up Less insights made him feel better. After entering Xicheng, Leiyang discovered that the architectural style here has changed a lot. The area of ??Nancheng is mostly a large official residence, so the layout is very strict. Whether it is the location and orientation of the building, or the corresponding stars and feng shui, they are all well-constructed. In contrast, the buildings in Xicheng are much more casual, and the styles are different, and the difference is very large. Not so wide. In addition, even the shops opened with the obvious imprint of the monks and strong regional characteristics, mostly medicinal herbs and medicinal herbs, magic weapons, flying swords and the like. The pedestrians here are all monks, except for a few servants who are mortals. Others are basically monks. However, there are almost some scattered repairs, which are mostly in the two levels of spiritual and spiritual sources. There are few strong people above the realm of Jie Dan, and they are almost all the strong players in the large-scale business. They have great differences in language and costumes. At first glance, they know that they are monks from different places in the north and south. Sometimes they can even see the uniformed disciples of their clothes. Its just that they are tall and unmanned. Let Leiyang be speechless. Under the leadership of Amu, the two men pretend to buy things, and constantly inquired in various shops. As for other ways to enter the Liuyun Pavilion and become a disciple under the door, they are always disappointed. Although Amu is a real trader, after all, he is not a monk. Although he understands what a monk is, he also knows that some of the sporadic events in the realm of the truth can be true about the monk''s sect. He knows very limitedly. Although there are many monks in Xicheng, most of them are also repaired at a level that is not too high. The two have been searching for no purpose, until there is no substantial gain in the dark, which has restored Leiyangs emotions. , once again become low. In such a moment, Leiyang walked out of a shop selling ordinary flying swords, and once again had no gains, which made him directly stunned. "That, boss, don''t be discouraged, Xicheng is so big, maybe someone really knows that other ways to enter the Liuyun Pavilion are not necessarily?" Amu has always been called Leiyang boss, and now watching Leiyang feel depressed, he is on the side Consolation said that although he is a child, he seems to be particularly old, probably because he has to be self-reliant since he was a child, so he knows things very early. Lei Yang nodded in silence, and the two continued to move forward. "Hey, two sons, please wait a moment!" When the two men just walked less than ten meters away, they suddenly stopped by a voice behind them. It was a chubby middle-aged monk who was repaired in the middle of the seven layers of Reiki. At this moment, a smile came and the whole person looked warm and kind. Lei Yang saw the owner of the former Feijian shop. "I don''t know the boss, what is the matter of calling me?" Not waiting for Leiyang to speak, Amu would hold a fist and worship, first asked. The chubby Feijian shop owner, after politely returning to the ceremony, said: "The two things I just wanted to inquire about, although I don''t know it, but I suddenly remembered that there is a place to know." "Oh, what is that place, so, then the boss will talk a little more!" Lei Yang heard the spirit, and quickly hugged a fist, politely said. The owner of the Feijian shop looked at Leiyang and said kindly: "This place is Tianxiang Pavilion. Tianxiang Pavilion is the place where it sells medicinal herbs, elixir and spirit grass. It is the largest Dan in this imperial city. The drug trading place, where there are many foreign monks, is therefore a gathering place for all kinds of information. Because of the abundance of information, many people went on to buy various kinds of news before buying the name of the drug. In the end, the boss of this day was actually used as a trading resource, and it became a fixed trading mode over time. There is the most complete news today, the news you want to inquire, maybe there may be there, but ... may charge a little more expensive! "That would thank the boss!" Lei Yang and the two at the same time hugged a fist, under the leadership of Amu, the two went all the way to Tianxiangge. (To be continued) Author Yan Lang said: So late, come again, fight! Chapter 172： : Tianxiang Pavilion Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Tianxiang Pavilion, the most famous medicinal drug in the Imperial City, sells its old name, and its history of operating medicinal herbs is no longer a thousand years old. Not only that, it is said that in the entire Qi State, all the larger cities, there is a branch of Tianxiangge, which has a wide distribution of power and is unique in Qi. It is precisely because its power spreads across the country and forms a unique network channel, so it can timely cover all the information in the world and use this information as a unique selling resource. However, this kind of selling news is generally only rumored in the monk world. Ordinary mortals know that this special service is not much. Some people say that the reason why Tianxiangge can develop so big is that the real boss behind it is the Daqi royal family, while some people speculate that Liuyunge is the real backing of Tianxiangge. In short, all kinds of speculations are different. In the end, but in the end it has not been confirmed, it can only become a false speculation. Tianxiang Pavilion is located in the center of Xicheng, just in the famous Danxin Square in Xicheng. At sunset, Leiyang and Amu two talents finally rushed to the Danxin Square in the center of Xicheng, and entered the square. The orientation on the east side immediately became an exquisite ancient building, which reflected the eyes of Leiyang. It was about eight stories high. In the tower-type loft, in the introduction of Amu, Lei knows that it is the destination of their trip, Tianxiang Pavilion. Tianxiang Pavilion, the whole loft looks very simple. The top of the main door is filled with a few powerful and powerful characters. The word is written with iron hooks and the dragon snake is full of endless vicissitudes. It has obviously gone through countless years. Years. There are countless carvings and prints on the windows, railings, and eaves of the attic. The panes are also inlaid with exquisite and fine Lingyu. Although the attic has experienced countless years of sleep, but because of the existence of these embellishments, It makes the entire attic still still seemingly atmospheric and luxurious. In addition, before the attic, there is a three-legged Dan furnace with a height of about five feet and a width of about three feet. It is made of a kind of golden rare iron, which reminds the rich Dan Dao atmosphere. Leiyang couldn''t wait, and he didn''t wait for Amu to introduce him. He would step into the Tianxiang Pavilion. If the exterior is luxurious, then the lobby on the first floor is the ultimate luxury. The decoration here is splendid, the jade is carved, the large pillars are wrapped in gold, and even the floor is the same spirit. The jade is laid out, and the rich Danxiang is coming. "Welcome to Tianxiang Pavilion. I am the receptionist of Tianxiangge. I don''t know what kind of needs this male son has?" Lei Yang just entered the door and there was a girl in a pink dress who warmly received him. The woman was in her early twenties, her face was beautiful, her body was tall, her enthusiasm was with a hint of flattering, and she twisted the bumpy body. The lotus step intertwined and hurried up and brought up. A rush of fragrance. Leiyang stunned, but did not expect that there would be a woman reception in such a place, and some did not adapt to it at the moment, but then he said generously: "The next is to inquire about the news." After the powdered girl Lingqi heard it, she nodded and smiled: "Okay, please come with me." Lingqiu Lian stepped lightly, and with Leiyang two people walked through the lobby on the first floor and walked straight to the lobby. The walking room brought her watery snake waist to the fullest, and sometimes a few swells into the nose. In the middle, the two people are worried about the horse, and even Leiyang has some heartbeats slightly accelerated. The lobby on the first floor is very wide, and there is a huge night jewel at the top of the lobby. Although it is already outside at night, the night jewels are bright and white. There are countless counters in the lobby. The counters are full of various kinds of medicinal herbs displayed. The rich danshui is floating from it. Obviously, there is no need to introduce it. Leiyang can also see that this The building should be the place where the drug trades. It may be because at this time it is already the beginning of the night, there are only a few monks in the lobby, choose to buy the required medicinal herbs between the counters, and bargain with other receptions like Lingqiu, and there is no such thing as flying. The boss of the sword shop said that the kind of door-to-door event. Leiyang followed the footsteps of Lingqiu and looked at these medicinal herbs. In his view, it seems that the quality of these medicinal drugs is not very high, whether it is from color or from Danxiang. The price is scared by Lei Yang. An ordinary polylinger, which can sell five hundred of the fine stones here, this really makes Leiyang somewhat surprised. The two followed all the way, and soon passed through the lobby and entered a relatively narrow and dark corridor. After three people walked on two floors, they led to the third of Tianxiangge under the leadership of Lingqiu. Floor. This third layer is significantly different from the first floor. It consists of a number of separate rooms. There are winding turns and turns between the rooms, and the light is very dark. After the two men followed the autumn, they turned around and felt like walking through the maze. It was very mysterious. Soon after, Lingqiu stopped at the end of a room at the end of the walkway, then turned to politely and bowed to Leiyang: "The son waited, let me first announce!" After Leiyangs nod, Lingqiu turned and tapped a few times on the door. He asked softly and whispered: Qin Shi, is there a guest? It seems that he was afraid of disturbing the people in this room. "Let him come in!" After a long time, a low and indifferent voice came out of the room, as if without the slightest emotional color. Yes! Lingqiu replied in a low voice, and then opened the door with both hands and said to Leiyang: Come, please, here is the place to listen to the news! The son is lucky, Qin Shi is the master of my Tianxiang Pavilion. Most of the time on weekdays are retreating, so few people can meet him when he is free. Today, the son is catching up, you have to cherish it!" After Lingqiu finished, she smiled at Leiyang. After Leiyang entered, she closed her door with her hands and turned away. Although Amu is known as a know-it-all, it can be said that the inside of this incense house, he has been from the future, mortals dealing with the monks, is tantamount to trying to hide with the tiger, at this moment he is closely behind Leiyang, the eyes are very nervous. The room at the end is bigger than Lei Yangs imagination. The furnishings are very simple. Apart from a small incense burner in the middle of the house, there is nothing more than a few simple tables and chairs. The whole room looks simple and elegant. , and the luxury of the first floor formed a very strong contrast. Opposite the door, there is a large carved seat, and there is an old man with a white eyebrow sitting on it and meditating. He was dressed in a plain green shirt, and his face was peaceful and revealed a kind of indifference. Although it was repaired at all for the introversion, Lei Yang saw it at a glance. He was like a knot in the blue sky. Dan Dagong is a strong man. (To be continued) The author said, "I have seen two NBAs today, so I have delayed some time, and fans know it!" Chapter 173： : This is too expensive. Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Lei Yang is strange, why is it that it is so easy to see through the cultivation of the Dan strong people? Is it the role of the heavenly source? Leiyang two people walked in before, see the old man in the green shirt still concealed, do not look at him and Amu, suddenly understand that may be the number of rituals, so quickly hugged the box and deep worship: "See Qin teacher! The old man of the Qing shirt heard the sound of Qin Shi, slowly opened his eyes, revealing two clear and sharp eyes, looking at Lei Yang and Amu behind him. Lei Yang feels that the eyes are too sharp, it seems to be able to see him all over the body, but he is okay, although this is not suitable, but after all, there is repair in the body, that is just a mortal, he was so seen, suddenly A sense of heart is about to collapse. Fortunately, Qin Shi regained his gaze in time, or else Amus end must be very miserable. From that gaze, Lei Yang can feel that this is definitely a veteran who is different from ordinary people. If he is not good, he is probably the one who is here. Seeing that after Qin Shi recovered Twilight, there was no intention to speak. Lei Yang would no longer be embarrassed. He simply opened his mouth and asked the door to open the door: "Qin Shi, this time is to inquire about..." However, it was not until Lei Yang finished speaking, then Qin Shi directly lifted his right hand and did not speak, but extended three fingers. Both Leiyang and Amu are smart people. They will understand at a glance. This is because they have to pay the bill before they can ask questions. Leiyang did not hesitate, and took out the three hundred Lingshi directly, respectfully placed in front of Qin Shi. Although Leiyang is not rich, if the three hundred Lingshi can inquire the news that he wants to get, it is not excessive. However, the situation was not exactly what Leiyang thought. When he put down the three hundred Lingshi and looked at Qin Shi again, he only saw the other party shaking his head gently. This time, it is not waiting for Leiyang to speak. The Amu behind him did not do it. He immediately said, "No, is it three thousand, but we havent said this yet, you just dont know what we are inquire about, just If you dont know the news we want to inquire, dont we spend three thousand Lingshi in vain. "Hey, you guys are still a little guts. You can understand as you said. If you don''t believe that you can find out the news you want to inquire, then please feel free!" Qin Shi finally opened his mouth. However, the tone is still so cold, it is a love that does not inquire, he does not care at all. Qin Shis words suddenly made the two men speechless, but they came here. If they didnt try, Lei Yang would be willing to be willing, so after taking out the remaining Lingshi from the storage ring, Qins faint nodded and said: Just ask!" Lei Yang knew that this opportunity was hard-won, so he quickly asked the door to open the door: "Qin Shi, I dont know that Liu Yunge has no other chance or way to enter the Liuyun Pavilion, except for the five-year permanent recruitment of disciples. Practice the disciples under the door?" "No!" Qin did not hesitate. After Leiyang finished speaking, he almost did not think about what he said, and he said it. Leiyang is still preparing to listen to his following, but he seems to have lost the following, suddenly shut up, no more words, so that it is already answered. "Not... this, that... Qin teacher, is this finished?" Leiyang seems to have some unbelief, so the two words are the answer. After a while, see Qin teacher no longer speaks, so he tentatively asks . "That wouldn''t you think, how do I answer?" Qin Shi said plainly, and did not feel anything wrong with it. "I rely on, three thousand Lingshi, he bought your two words, his old thing, this is playing me? What the **** is this stuff, this is too expensive!" Lei Yang is dark in the heart Ramp, even Amus heart felt that the old guy was too pitted. Qins answer suddenly made Lei Yang somewhat desperate. If he did not, he would face a long wait of five years. To be honest, he would never want to wait any longer, and was wasted time. Leiyang did not speak for a while, but analyzed and thought, and the room was suddenly in a quiet silence. Lei Yang thought about it, this old guy seems to cherish the word like gold, not much to say a word, but some questions seem to be more unhelpful, for example, the question he has just asked, indeed, no, no, How to explain it is still not after all. Its just that he understands the nature of the problem, so the answer is so simple and clear, there is no extra thing, just a little bit difficult for ordinary people to accept. Leiyang can feel that this Qin master is extraordinary. Since he was received by Ling Qiu, he was known as the Master of Lingtong, and he was not always able to see it. He must have its own uniqueness. Leiyang is a wise man. He knows that since he is here, he must have something to gain. This old guy can sit there so safely, and most of his mind already has his own way of resolving. Thinking of this, Lei Yang simply took out 10,000 Lingshi from the storage ring and put it in front of Qin Shi and said: "Qin Shi, knowing that you are sure to have a solution to this matter, but also hope that Qin Shi is under Pointing the way?" Lei Yangs move, for the first time, gave Qin Shis indifferent face a wave of emotions. Although it was just a flash, people who knew him knew that it was not easy. He did not seem to think that this young man with a bit of a sour book will make such a move, and he is deeply surprised. "Well, you really are smart people! Since you are so sincere, then I might as well tell you a message. But this news is not useful to you, then I can''t guarantee it!" Qin Shi said slowly. At this moment, even he did not realize that his words had become softer and unknowingly unconsciously, no longer as blunt as before. "The Shangguan family in Dongcheng is the famous bureaucratic family of Fengdu Imperial City. Not long ago, the home of the Shangguanjia Shangguan Feiyun suddenly got a rare strange disease. The whole family launched all the forces that could be launched, almost purchased. All the expensive medicinal herbs in the Imperial City were taken for her, but they did not work at all. Shangguan Feiyun is a famous dutiful son. In order to cure his mother, he did not hesitate to spread the news. He recruited the famous Dan teacher from the world to come to alchemy to cure his mother. In order to shorten the time and improve efficiency, he did not hesitate to set a time to hold a Dandao event in the family, and promised that as long as someone can practice Shen Dan and cure his mother''s strange disease, he can promise to satisfy his Shangguan family. Any one of the conditions within the limits of the ability. This Shangguan Feiyun background is not simple, not only in the royal family, but also rumored that his uncle Shangguanxiong, is a high-powered elder in Liuyunge, old-fashioned, this news may be useful to you. ! After three days, the Dan Dao event will be held again in the official residence. You can do it yourself! After Qin Shi finished speaking, he also looked at Lei Yang with great depth. When the two of them spoke again, they shouted directly to the door: "Ling Qiu, send the guest!" Outside the door, the receptionist Lingqiu did not know when she returned to there. After she heard the sound, she opened the door and smiled and said: "Two sons, please!" The host sent the guest, and the two were not good enough to stay here, and walked out of the room with Lingqiu. However, just after Leiyang and Amu had just left the room, Qin Shi said to himself: "A good Dan Dao dynasty, I hope this is a good opportunity for you, and I will not accept it. You are the one thousand three thousand Lingshi, but I believe we will meet again soon." (To be continued) Chapter 174： : Zhou Master Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Leiyang two people went through the maze-like three-story aisle with Lingqiu, and soon went downstairs. Under the spirit of the autumn, when the two men stepped out of Tianxiangge, the sky was already at night. This news about the Shangguan family really made Leiyangs low mood better, just like giving him a shot of intensiveness, letting his previous kind of feeling of frustration with no way to go, not to say swept away. Can also dissipate the majority. The feeling of ignorance that had not been able to start after the previous visit to the Imperial City disappeared with the upcoming Dan Dao event of the Shangguan family three days later. At this moment, his heart was no longer in vain, but had a clear goal. Looking at the bright lights of Xicheng at the moment, and the bustling market, Leiyang suddenly felt a lot better. After Amu followed, he felt that the bosss mood had changed, his steps had become lighter, and he even picked up Xiaoquer cheerfully. He was still a child after all, even if he was mature and stable, he still had a tender heart. . "Amu, go, boss, I am taking you today to eat the best restaurant in the West City, as a reward for you in these two days!" Looking at Amu is so happy, Lei Yang said to him with a smile. "This...the boss..." Amu felt very uncomfortable with this sudden happiness, and some shyly refused. "Hey! Don''t grind it, ask you to go!" Lei Yang couldn''t help but say, pull up Amu and leave. Although Leiyang is twenty-five years old, he can only be twenty-two years old, and he is in the weak sand. The underground secrets have been waiting for five years, and they have become out of touch with the society. Therefore, in fact, he is only eighteen years old and he is still a child. Amu did not postpone again. The two crossed the bustling market and entered the largest restaurant in Xicheng. Leiyang slammed into the best places in the restaurant, making the second floor of the restaurant happy. Close your mouth, and soon after you went to the kitchen, you will have a table full of delicacies. Looking at this big meal that he never dared to expect, Amu was grateful and burst into tears. He suddenly fell to the ground and said to the gimmick of Leiyang: "Thank you for your boss''s love, Amu is grateful!" Leiyang could understand the helplessness of the helplessness and quickly lifted him up. After the two had a full meal, Leiyang chose to live in Xicheng, and Amu took all the rest of the food and squatted. The night rushed back to Nancheng to give him the brothers, but when he left, Lei Yang asked him to lead the Shangguan family in Dongcheng two days later. Lei Yang can see that Amu is not only a kind-hearted person, but also a good brother who has no respect for his brother. This kind of loyalty, this kind of sentiment, reminds him not only of his brother Zhang Qing and Xie Jun who worshipped in the secret world. Just like every party today, I dont know if they are all well. It was night, Lei Yang calmed down, peace of mind sitting on the couch and meditating, feeling the initial cultivation of Lingyuan in the sea, he more and more felt the benefits of cultivation. Nowadays, the golden spirit source formed by the liquefaction of the aura in the sea only occupies the position of the two layers of the sea and the sea. Lei Yang understands that when the golden spiritual source completely fills the sea of ??gas, it should be the perfect completion of the spiritual source. The golden spiritual source, once it flows into the meridians of the so-called bridge of heaven and earth, will automatically purify the pure aura, but today''s aura is higher than the former aura in terms of richness and purity. Hundreds of times, and the attack by these auras is naturally too powerful. This is the difference between the aura and the spiritual realm. Although it is only a realm, the attack power that can be played has a world of difference. Of course, this spiritual realm still exists, the difference between the heavenly spiritual source, the authentic spiritual source and the humanistic spiritual source. Although it is the same as the source of the spirit, the gap between its cultivation and strength is very large. Even in the early stage of the same spiritual source, a higher level will directly form the same level. Of course, since Leiyang entered the source of the spirit, he has not fought against the law so far, so he cant understand it so much for the benefit of the spiritual source or the source of heaven. But he is now rare in the world. The source of heaven and earth, in fact, from the moment he stepped into the spiritual source, he has already destined a huge gap between him and others. This is like being a newborn baby. Some are born in wealthy people, while others are born in poor families. Although life is at the same starting point, fate is already different. Leiyangs heavenly source is like a wealthy family, with unique conditions. Lingyuan''s pure aura, running in his meridians, constantly nourishes his body''s meridians and bones, so that he has a sense of bathing spring, in this big Sunday operation, he can Feeling that his resilience to the sky has once again become stronger. Lei Yang is very satisfied with the current state of cultivation of the body. After a few weeks of operation, he is about to stop practicing and preparing for rest, not wanting to be in the middle of the sea, which is formed after the tenth dragon vein is dispersed. The center of the golden gas, the eternal skull that had never been moved, suddenly burst into a slight undulation. "Hey!" Lei Yang snorted and became a weird look. Before in the underground palace of the Fulong Mountain Range, Leiyang merged his heart into the eternal skull. It flew into his own sea and recognized himself as the main, but it has never been moved for a long time. I have tried many times and tried to control it, but it never succeeded. I can''t think of it at this time, it actually moved! "Is it because of my breakthrough?" Lei Yang thought about it in his mind, and once again tried to manipulate it with his own spiritual knowledge, but Leiyang tried it several times, but the result still failed because it Except for just moving it, there was no reaction anymore. Lei Yang understands that he can accommodate the unparalleled Tai Lei Jing, and the beginning of this eternal skull must not be small. Therefore, it is reasonable to study the incompleteness of the moment. Without too much to entangle this problem, Lei Yang quickly withdrew from the state of cultivation and rested on the couch. When time flies, it will be two days later. When Leiyang walked out of the restaurant, Amu had already waited here early. Ah Mu sees Lei Yang coming out and hurry up and hugs his fist: "Boss, Amu has been waiting for a long time here, please follow me, Amu takes you to Dongcheng!" Looking at Amu so punctual and trustworthy, Lei Yang was very moved. He even cast a grateful eye on him. The two went straight to the East and went straight to the East. The vastness of this imperial city will not be said any more. The two will arrive at the Shangguan family residence in Dongcheng, even though they are at full speed and close to the example. Since tomorrow is the Dandao event, it is because Leiyang is cautious, so it came early, so the two of them found a restaurant nearby to stay, and did not want this restaurant to come to Danger in many other places. They are also coming to participate in the Dandao event held by the Shangguan family tomorrow. In order to know more about this event, Leiyang two people came to the lobby of the restaurant after setting the room, ordered a few side dishes, listening to conversations and chats from Dan teachers from all over the place, Leiyang felt that they said that they really did with Qin. What the teacher said is roughly the same. Not wanting to sit down shortly, there was a middle-aged Dan teacher dressed in a black robes outside the restaurant. He holds the dust used by the Taoist priests, his face is thin, and there is a black-haired beard under the lower jaw, which is full of scent, and can be seen in the eyes of the mung bean-like eyes, but it is always a kind of obscenity. The color, people can''t help but raise a sense of disgust. However, his style was very good. Not only did he cultivate to reach the beginning of the knot, but he followed the five or six Dan children behind him. At this moment, he walked into the restaurant and immediately set a gesture of no one. "Day, you see, isn''t that the first Dandao master Zhou of the Imperial City? How come he came, is it also to attend the Dan Dao event of the Shangguan family tomorrow!" With the middle-aged Dan of the black robe When the teacher walked to the restaurant, someone immediately recognized him, and said in a low voice. Immediately afterwards, someone should say: "Yeah, he usually does not go out of alchemy on weekdays. I didn''t expect that he came here this time. I heard that his Dan Dao is very high. I am afraid that I will have no chance." !" "Yeah, it is said that Tianxiangge wants to cooperate with him and sell his medicinal herbs, and he has been rejected by him. It is estimated that we will come to join us for a fun day!" Everyone said that I talked about it in a word. It was even more and more that the Dan teacher took the initiative to come forward to meet and toast, and some of them gave a toast to him. They were all responded by the master of the famous Master Zhou. The feeling of holding a high person makes him look very enjoyable. In the restaurant, the atmosphere that was originally lively was also more lively because of the arrival of Master Zhou. (To be continued) Chapter 175： : Dandao Festival Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Under the introduction of Amu, Lei Yang knew that this week''s masters were named Zhou Daoxing. In this Fengdu imperial city, the reputation of Dan Dao was so great that even the ordinary people were familiar. It is said that he began to learn the method of alchemy at the age of ten. He will become a Dan at the age of fifteen. He will surpass his master at the age of twenty and become a famous Dan Dao master in the imperial city. He can be described as a enchanting talent in Dandao. Five years ago, the royal family had a strange disease. At that time, he hired doctors all over the world. In the end, he could not cure the princess''s strange disease. He didn''t want to finally invite him into the palace when he had no way. He saw the princess''s illness. When he said nothing, he opened the alchemy on the spot. After the death of Dan Cheng, the drug actually went to the disease. This incident caused a sensation in the entire Fengdu Imperial City. It was passed down for a while, and he became famous again. The righteousness became the first master of the Imperial City. But this person is lascivious, is a famous erotic, although Dandao talent is enchanting, but its reputation has been passed very badly, it seems that many people respect him on the surface, in fact, it is just the one that is directed at him. The skill of alchemy is to ask for him. The night passed quickly. After the day, when Leiyang and Amu came to the front of the Shangguan government, hundreds of famous Dan teachers from all over the country gathered here. They have already lined up here and have begun to follow. Entered the Shangguan government. The Leiyang two also followed the Dan teachers and quickly walked in. This is an extremely grand mansion. After entering the door, three majestic grand halls highlight the status of the Shangguan family in Qi. The main hall of this scale can only be built if it is only a bureaucratic family like the Shangguan family. Under the Great Hall, there is a huge archway that leads directly to the inner government. Under the leadership of the receptionist arranged by the Shangguan family, the people walked through the arches and quickly entered the inner government. Unlike the main hall of the front door, there is another scene in the inner government. There are countless pavilions and pavilions, and the corridors are twisted and twisted. The false mountains and waters are covered with layers of greenery. The winding path is like a huge garden. All of them can fully reach the realm of moving and changing scenery. Such a scene, even a lot of Dan Shi, who is a monk, is constantly amazed, Lei Yang and Amu feel more open eyes. The people followed the hospitality reception and turned around in the garden, and soon came to a huge square. Right across from the square, there is a large hall. At the moment, before the main hall, there are dozens of Dan teachers scattered and scattered together with the Leiyang, and it is only early in the morning. There are already hundreds of Dan teachers. Obviously, they are both Dan Daozhong. They still have some exchanges with each other on weekdays. At this moment, as these Dan teachers walked into the square, the Dan teachers who had communicated in front of the main hall all looked over. There are many understandings on both sides. Or people who are familiar with it, they will start to greet each other with enthusiasm. "Lao Zhang, you are here too!" "Yeah, I came to join in the fun, right, old nine, how come you?" ...... "Hey, fat scorpion, you are at the level of Dan Dao, and dare to come and offer ugly!" "Dwarf lights, you can''t go anywhere, this is not, you are not coming. Even you dare to come, I have nothing to dare." ...... "Master Ding, long-awaited, I didn''t expect to see you here, I am really lucky in the next three lives!" "Master Wu, fortunately, I will be able to see you here, and it is also the blessing of Ding Mou. In this way, it is better to meet with each other. After the event, we must find a place to exchange ideas. The feelings of Fan Dandao, how do you see?" "That is natural, it must be, must, must..." ...... Such exchanges and chills, this moment in the square, made the entire square immediately sizzling. This time, the Dandao event, which was held by the Shangguan family, opened the grand prelude in the warm conversations of these teachers before the official start. Sure enough, the big family, casual news, will attract countless people in the world, Lei Yang and Amu are the first to participate in such a grand scene, so I found a relatively remote corner, waiting there, watching it change . With so many strong people gathered in the government, it is no wonder that it will be called a rare Dandao event. Through the mutual conversation between these Dan teachers, it is not difficult to see that in this coming Dan Shi, the old man who has two years near the front of the flower armor seems to have a very unusual position. At first glance, it is very famous in the Dandao field. Old Dan teacher. From countless continually going forward to meet their Dan teacher, Lei Yang heard it in the discussion with other Dan teachers around him. One of them was called Ding Ruhai, and the other was called Wumeng Master. Ding Ruhai is a Dan teacher from Jiangdu County within the scope of the Qingxue dynasty in the southeast. It is said that the rumor of Dandao is extremely high. He is already on the side of the famous earthquake. His medicinal herbs are usually priceless and market-free. Dan is hard to find. The master of Wumeng is the city of Molan from the Ghost Road in the northwest. The reputation of Dan Dao is already already shocking. Looking at these Dan Dao giants in Qi State, gathered here, Lei Yang feels pressure in the heart, to be honest, the time of his own alchemy and the so-called Dan Dao talent, in front of these Dandao giants It is really not enough to see. In the observation, Lei Yang also found that most of the Dan teachers who came to the school were actually above the knot, and many of them were strong in the late stage of the knot or the greatness of the knot, such as the Ding Ruhai. With Wumeng, they are all strong and powerful. Lei Yang is thinking about it, thinking that this thing can only be seen on the eighth floor, but then think about it, even if you come to see and see, it is a good good thing. At the time of Leiyang''s enlightenment, Amu, who was on his side, turned him by hand and gestured to him to look at the main entrance of the main hall above the square. Lei Yang looked up and saw that there was a powerful figure from Kong Wu who walked out of the hall. It was a heroic middle-aged man, slender and tall, dressed in a gorgeous robe, full of unadorned extravagance. However, at this moment, he walked out of the hall quickly, his face showed a warm smile, and he was close and kind. He did not have the feeling of a nobleman who was above the heights. Even if people had not left the hall, the voice had already fallen into the crowd. In the ear. "Welcome to the Dan Shi, who came from far away. You have been working hard all the way. Fortunately, in the Shangguanguan family, the current owner, Shangguan Feiyun, is polite here." With Shangguan Feiyun standing on the stone steps in front of the main hall, after a prayer to everyone, the square immediately sounded a resounding ceremony. "I have seen the Shangguan master!" Leiyang was also among them. While holding the boxing ceremony, he was surprised to find that the man who entered the room as the official and the power of the Daqi Dynasty was actually a practitioner, and he was still a strong person who stepped into the Yuan Ying. No wonder he has such a charisma. At this moment, he is standing on the high platform. Although he has already introverted all the breath, the pressure of the natural strength of the Yuan Yingqiang strong body still makes Leiyang feel a little pressure. At this moment, Amu, who is the mortal body, can be uncomfortable. He directly breathes and stuns. He almost couldnt bear such pressure. Even if its just a trace, fortunately, Lei Yang sent him some repairs in time. Only then made him reluctantly stabilize the mind that was about to collapse. Immediately after Shangguan Feiyuns big hand, the time in the whole square was quiet, but when he was about to talk, he suddenly heard a noisy sound coming from behind the square. He fixed his eyes and looked at it. Suddenly, there was a more enthusiastic smile on his face. He even stepped down the steps and voluntarily greeted him. He said politely: "Master Zhou, who can visit the government, is really a privilege of my Shangguan Feiyun. Come here. Come, please!" (To be continued) Chapter 176： : vines Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Leiyang fixed his eyes and looked at the Linyin Trail behind the square. A middle-aged monk dressed in a black robe, holding a dusty face and a thin face, was slowly walking into the square under the support of several Dan Tong. Inside, he is not someone else. It was the first Danshi of the Imperial City, Zhou Daoxing, who was seen in the restaurant last night. His appearance immediately caused a commotion in the square, so that countless Dan teachers looked at each other. Shangguan Feiyun had no shelves at all, and greeted him all the way. His eyes also raised a happy color that was difficult to conceal. Like his appearance, all problems can be solved. It can be seen that the Dao Dao of Zhou Daoxing must be extraordinary. I can go to the official and do the identity and cultivation, but also take the initiative to let go of the body to meet up, but that week, Daoxing just nodded faintly, glaring at his own Dan Dao, posing a defiant gesture, seeing thunder Yangdu directly wants to go up on his buttocks. Shangguan Feiyun''s enthusiasm met Zhou Daoxing''s indifference, and immediately let Shangguan Feiyun have a hot face attached to the cold **** feeling, the scene suddenly awkward. Can be a Shangguan Feiyun is not a man who has been crawling in the officialdom all the year round. What scene he has not seen before, suddenly laughed at this moment: "Zhou master is really extraordinary, in the next few times, I would like to invite the master to come to my mother. Alchemy, all rejected by the master, today the master is willing to come to the light, I am really grateful to come down, come and come, Master Zhou, please have it!" Shangguan Feiyun not only does not care about it, but also shows more enthusiasm. This measure is not only not letting countless Dan teachers feel that he is inferior, but people even admire his broad mind. Zhou Daoxing looked like a high-spirited temper. After listening to the words, he nodded slowly. Stepping forward with Shangguan Feiyun, he continued to give him a fist, but he kept his hands on his back and raised his head. Lao Gao, occasionally nodded his head and responded, and completely put the kind of unpredictable posture into the extreme. When he reached the forefront, Shangguan Yunfei directly told the next person to watch the seat before he re-entered the high platform. The two famous Dan Shi Ding Ruhai and Wu Meng, who had previously stood in front, may have heard of his reputation. Both of them politely held a fist to him, but Dao Xing sat there that week, and raised a pair of Erlang legs, but even I didnt look at the two eyes at a glance, so that after the two of them were screaming, they stopped paying attention to him. "This B is too loaded!" Lei Yang said in his heart, I really don''t know if this guy is dead, or too loaded, so unexpectedly under the public. The pair of mung bean eyes that made people feel a sense of disgust at a glance, made Lei Yang more and more disgusted. However, Lei Yang judged in his heart that since he was able to pose this deputy posture in front of the Yuan Yingqiang, such as Shangguan Feiyun, he must have a snuggle behind him. After arranging the first Danshi of the Imperial City, Shangguan Feiyun re-entered the high platform and waved his hand to indicate the quietness of the audience. Lang said: "You Dan Shi, thank you for waiting to see the thin face of my Shangguan Feiyun, today Enjoy the light to visit the government. Maybe you all have heard of it, so you will see the mountain at the bottom. Although this time it was nominally a Dandao event held by my Shangguan family, the purpose was to invite the Danshi of the world to come to treat the mother and mother. It is not the opposite, the mother of the next, got a very rare strange disease two years ago. The symptoms of this strange disease are characterized by the constant growth of various vine plants on her skin. And these vines will grow without any endlessness. Once they are over one meter long, they will absorb the vitality of the flesh and gradually let the flesh wither and lose their lives. Once they are cut off with scissors, they will be as painful as the flesh and blood on the mother''s body. The description of the pain in the mother''s mouth is like excavating the heart. In order to save my mother''s life, I have to cut off those vines. However, these vines, after being cut off, are not equal to eradication. After a week, they will grow again. This cycle, every other week, the mother will suffer a torture-like life. Such a painful experience, the mother has long lost the courage to live, she let me as a son but her life, can be a son, how can I get a hand. In the past two years, I have said that I have invited all the famous doctors in the world to eat the most expensive and best medicines in the world. In the end, my mother''s condition still has no improvement! Therefore, I had no choice but to think of a banquet for the world''s Danshi a year ago. I held a Dandao event in my Shangguan family. Please ask the Danshi to work together to refine the gods and completely resolve the mother''s condition! I am a Shangguan Feiyun, and I have always been talking about it. As long as Dan has the ability to refine Shen Dan and cure the mother''s strange disease, it can satisfy any condition within the scope of his family''s ability! So, I would also like to ask you, Dan Shi, to help each other, Shangguan Feiyun is here to ask you, if the mother can get rid of this disease, Shangguan Feiyun is grateful! After Shangguan Yunfei finished speaking, he was deeply stunned by all the Dan teachers present, and he was sincerely worshipping. As his voice fell, Dan Shi of the entire square suddenly blasted the pot. There was such a strange disease in this world, and vine-like plants could grow in the body, which made all the Dan teachers who were present unheard of. As a Dan teacher, in this world, there are some anecdotes that have not been seen before, but at the moment they all show their horror. Even Zhou Daoxing, who succeeded in solving the royal princess''s disease that year, was faint after hearing such a miracle. After hearing the news, Leiyang was also very troublesome. He felt that if he had to refine his own for this matter, he would not be able to start with his own Dandao. A moment later, Dan Shi Ding, who was close to the flower armor that year, said, holding a fist to the Shangguan Feiyun on the high platform. "The Shangguan family is forgiving. I wonder if the Shangguan family can let me wait closely to see the illness of the church?" Let me wait for a careful analysis to understand the situation, so as to get more accurate results, the right medicine!" Shangguan Feiyun immediately replied with a fist: "Nature, I have already expected this, so I have prepared in advance. My mother is in this hall, and I am tired of moving through the hall. Look carefully at my mother''s condition. !" Shangguan Feiyun, with one hand and one request, took everyone together and quickly entered the hall. Leiyang is also among them, and Amu is close behind. Within this hall, the space is very large, but the surroundings are empty, there is nothing. Only the center of the site is placed with a large wooden carved bed, covered with a pink tulle bed cover. After all the Danshi entered the hall, they all consciously surrounded the carved ancient wood in the center. Shangguan Feiyun saw that everyone was in place, so he reached out and said: "The mother is in it!" As he said, his right hand gently lifted it, and a gentle wind rose out of the air, picking up a pink sand cover covering the big bed, revealing a shocking body inside it, making all the Dans who saw this scene, Instantly sucking a cold breath, unconsciously gave a cry! (To be continued) Author Yan Lang said: collection, collection, collection! Recommended, recommended, recommended! Flowers, flowers, flowers! Reward, reward, reward! Chapter 177： : Zhou Daoxings conditions Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! It is a body wrapped in countless amazing green vines. More specifically, there are countless vines growing from under the skin of the body. If there is still a face exposed, everyone will think that is fundamental. It is an amazing vine plant. The vines are rooted in the flesh, broken out of the skin, like the weeds that broke through the ground, and the roots of the roots open the skin, making people look shocked. It was the face of an old woman. Even if she had her eyes closed, she could feel the despair of her life. It seemed to feel the movement, and at this moment she slowly opened her eyes as the gauze opened. It was a pair of painful eyes, with an indescribable painful expression in his eyes. At this moment, the powerful jaw moved his lips, the weak way: "Flying clouds, you killed me, beg you, kill me, I really don''t want to be tortured by this!" Shangguan Feiyun, although a powerful man of Confucius, but at the moment is full of crystal tears, he choked and said: "Mother, you can bear it, the baby has already banqueted all the best Dan of the whole country. In the case of the teacher''s sentence, I believe that it will take a long time for Shen Dan to refine it. When the medicine is gone, your home will never have to suffer from it anymore." Soon, there were several Dan teachers who took the consent of Shangguan Feiyun and took out a drop of blood from the old lady. There were still people who used scissors to intercept the vine plant. When the scissors fell, the old weak lady immediately gave a scream of sorrow. The voice was very fierce, with unspeakable pain, and now echoed in the empty hall, which immediately made the heart of all the teachers. It has become even heavier. Dan Dao, the meaning of its existence, in addition to cultivation is to cure the disease, this is the conscience of each Dan teacher and Dande, although at the moment, although the illness is in the body of the old lady, but it is painful in the presence of all the teacher. The interception of the vines is from Ding Ruhai, a master of Dingdong County in the southeast. He originally wanted to take a piece to get a side to study carefully. But who knows that the original good vines will be dissipated as soon as they are cut off from the body. A burst of strong spirit, can not stay for too long, which makes everyone feel more difficult. Faced with all these weird things, Dan Shi directly felt big heads and didn''t know where to start. However, many Dan teachers still watched for a while and then quit the hall. Some confident Dan Shi will Just on the square outside the main hall, the alchemy was opened on the spot, while others simply shook their heads and sighed. They chose to watch other Danshi alchemy on the side to realize their level of Dan Dao. In the end, even Ding Ruhai and Wu Meng masters, after studying for a while, went out of the hall and began to carry out alchemy. Leiyang has been sitting in the hall, quietly observing the situation of Shangguan''s old lady, Amu is close behind him. I don''t know if it is an illusion. He always feels that the old lady''s body is full of vitality. According to common sense, having such a strong vitality, it should have been the health of the body different from ordinary people, but she is just such a situation here, which really makes Leiyang somewhat incomprehensible and unable to understand. In addition, those Dan Shis expressions were all unpredictable, which made Lei Yang feel his Dan Dao level deeply, and he did not dare to come out to see people. So for this alchemy, Lei Yangs heart began to retreat. , made a living and retired. However, since he came here, he still intends to read it and watch these masters on the side. How to take medicine, ignite fire, refine alchemy, and Cheng Dan on weekdays, and improve their own level. As time passed, in the hall, the Dan teacher who was observing became less and less. They watched and deduced, and they all seemed to determine their own Dan according to the situation. But there is a master who is very important in the eyes of all people, but there has been no movement. He is Zhou Daoxing, who is known as the first master of the Imperial City. At this time, Shangguan Feiyun also noticed him, and thought that he was not greeting himself, so he went over again and concealed the grief in his eyes. He asked as passionately as possible: "Master Zhou, how is the mother''s condition, master can confident?" That week, Dao Xing suddenly turned a small mung bean into a small slit. Looking at the Shangguan Feiyun who came forward, he seemed to be waiting for him to speak. He said arrogantly: "Nature is no problem, I am Looking at the old lady''s condition, I already understand the root cause of the illness. If the teacher shoots, he will be able to get rid of the disease!" After Shangguan Feiyun heard the words, he suddenly smiled and hugged his fists and respectfully worshipped: "So, that''s great, then there is Master Zhou Zhou..." However, before Shangguan Feiyun finished speaking, Zhou Daoxing said with a hand: "However, the teacher did not intend to shoot today. If you really want to shoot the teacher, you must first agree to the teacher''s condition, otherwise everything will be avoided. !" "Masters shot, what conditions should be discussed, as long as you can cure the mother''s disease, do not say a condition, is ten, I Shangguan Feiyun also promise you!" Although Zhou Daoxing''s words are very uncomfortable to listen to Can Shangguan Feiyun for the mother, still behave very kind and enthusiasm, and patted the chest to ensure that. "If this is the case, then it will be very good! Three years ago, the teacher heard that the Shangguan master had received an illegitimate daughter from the outside world. It is said that he was born into a beautiful country and looks beautiful. If you promise to marry her with the teacher, Ben The teacher will immediately open the furnace for you to make the hall alchemy!" Zhou Daoxing, I do not know whether to die, do not know, what kind of backstage he has, can actually make such unreasonable conditions in public, and do not hide his obscene intentions, This immediately caused a strong resentment at the place. As a Dan teacher, it is a vocation to save the sick and save people. He has to use others to achieve his own goals. The means is extremely despicable. Moreover, on such occasions, how can he express such conditions in such a dignified atmosphere. However, although everyone condemned it, but no one dared to show it. After all, no Dan teacher dared to boast of Haikou, saying that he can guarantee that the medicine will be cured. Although Shangguan Feiyuns illegitimate daughter has long been known to the imperial city, it can be revealed by Zhou Daoxing in general, but it still makes him feel very embarrassed. In addition to his unreasonable request, after hearing this, even The Shangguan Feiyun, who measured the wideness, also suddenly looked a sinking, and there was a killing in the eyes. However, he immediately said, "This is a good thing to say, as long as the mother''s illness can be cured, then you promised it!" "Hey, the Shangguan family is really generous, but this teacher is not a child. You are a government official, like the Longtan Tiger Cave. If I do this, I will open the alchemy. Even if the old lady is cured, it will not be able to live out of you." Official government. In order to be safe, you have to ask your illegitimate daughter to take out my medicinal herbs. After I have taken my remedy, I can make alchemy for the old lady. After the old lady is ill, I will take the antidote for her. Bring her to leave! Although this week, Dao Xing is lascivious, but he is not stupid. Knowing that he is dealing with this Yuan Yingqiang is tantamount to making a skin with the tiger. Therefore, not only does he have to be a beauty, but he also wants to have a safe amulet for himself. Provocative, this looks like a conscious, premeditated provocation. Lei Yang really can''t understand. Although Dao Xing was so bold in the week, on this occasion, in front of such things, his savvy is not like such a guilty person, unless he is too long. However, Lei Yang then thought again that there may be another possibility for this matter. This week, Dao Xing is likely to be instructed to do so, and his strength and status are still not low, so he can be so fearless. It seems that this matter is not as simple as it seems, and there must be more hidden secrets behind it. Shangguan Feiyun jaw moved a few lips, but after all, he still did not say a word. A Yuan Yingqiang was born and forced by a Dan teacher in the early days of Dan, and it seems to be somewhat distressing. However, his kindness to the mother''s desperate meaning, the filial piety of self-denial, but moved every Dan teacher present, shocked their hearts. After a long time, Shangguan Feiyun, hard to say to the servant on the side said: "I have two ladies!" (To be continued) Chapter 178： : I don’t know each other Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! With the words of Shangguan Feiyun, the entire hall suddenly fell into a dead silence, and the atmosphere became more dignified. And because of this sudden play by Zhou Daoxing, this so-called Dan Dao event was directly turned into his own performance, and even cast a very shameful shadow. This matter not only refutes the face of Shangguan Feiyun, but also the same slap in the face, and the sly slap in the face of all the Dan Shi, because at this time, although everyone condemns Zhou Daoxing in the heart, but after all, No one dared to stand up. When the servant quickly went and returned, there was already a woman who followed. The woman is about 21 years old, her body is tall, her skin is so creamy, her face is beautiful, and she looks really born to be a beautiful country. As she approached, as if a huge magnet was hidden in her body, it immediately attracted the attention of everyone. She has a pair of bright and eye-catching eyes, like the clear soft waves of spring water, clearly not applying any powder, but it still looks bright and dazzling, like a blooming hibiscus, a green dress is like her Spring is as bright as moving. As she arrived, stepping into the hall made it seem that the original dimly and solemn hall was brightened. However, just in the moment of seeing this woman, the kind of impact in Leiyangs whole heart is like being hit by a thunder in an instant. His eyes narrowed and the whole person stood up directly. If it wasn''t for him, Amu subconsciously pulled him to remind him that he might go straight to go straight. His mouth is even more incredible and constantly swearing: "This... This is too clever, how could it be her, she should not be in that small county, is he finally choosing to come to the Imperial City?" Oh, yes, I should have thought about it. She is surnamed Shangguan, is it the Shangguan family, the relatives she said in her fathers mouth that she wants to go to work... All kinds of thoughts instantly surged in Leis mind, let He kept remembering the time that had been staggered... And the second lady in Shangguan Feiyunkou is not someone else. It is Leiyangs woman who was saved in the temple of Baqianjun under the scope of the influence of the day. Shangguan Mudu! However, the second lady in Shangguan Feiyunkou, Lianbu was lightly moved, and all the way to Shangguan Feiyun before he bowed to a body and said: "Mo Rubai sees you!" "Mo Ru, how can it be Mo Ru, shouldn''t it be that Mudu is right? Is it that I admit it wrong?" Lei Yang was wondering why there was such an amazing coincidence in this world, but he heard that the woman claimed to be like Mo, and he immediately let him I began to doubt my eyes. "Don''t there be such a similar person in this world, can produce exactly the same!" But according to Lei Yang''s observation, she is not only exactly the same as Shangguan Mudu, but even the breath is exactly the same. "No, it must be her, absolutely not wrong, there can be no one in the world who has the same breath!" But at this moment she seems to be no longer a mortal, but a monk who is a six-layer aura! Lei Yang left to think, the final possibility, the biggest possibility is that she has changed her name after coming to this Imperial City. I don''t know why. At this time, Leiyang saw an inexplicable emotion in his heart after seeing Shangguan Mudu, but at this time he himself had changed his appearance after Yi Rongdan, even if it was face to face. She can''t recognize it either. So Leiyang finally resisted the inexplicable fluctuations in his heart, and sighed in the bottom of his heart: "This is really a coincidence, so it is better to forget about the rivers and lakes!" ...... "You all know... Mo Ru, all quirks incompetence, now... can only... grievances you!" In the center of the main hall, Shangguan Feiyun said sowly, in order to save his mother, he had to choose to sacrifice his own Daughter, in fact, his heart is more uncomfortable than anyone else. "Don''t say this, my grandmother got such a strange disease, and it is very uncomfortable in my heart. In the past two years, although I was sick in my grandmother''s body, I couldn''t help myself. If I could change my body, I could change my ancestors. Grandma''s recovery, in exchange for her well-being, is as willing to be!" Shangguan Moru said calmly, like a gentle stream flowing, it seems that the waves are not shocked, and did not appear as many people imagined, crying Two scenes of three hanging up. However, her words, although calm, can fall in the ears of all the Dan teachers present, but can not help but rise up a sense of helpless tragic. If she can choose, how can she be willing to marry such a thing that is not as good as a beast? Such a person, even if she looks at her more, will slap her purity. After Shangguan Moru finished, he glanced deeply at the old lady lying on the bed, and his eyes showed a distressed feeling. Then he turned and looked at Zhou Daoxing: "Master Zhou, let''s get started!" From the beginning to the end, Zhou Daoxing was a sly smirk. When Shangguan Moru approached the main hall, his sinister eyes had never left Shangmo Moru. At this moment, I heard the words, after a period of undisguised smirk, shamelessly said: "Sure enough, it is a beautiful woman who is a country, haha, it can be said that the peony is dead, and the ghosts are also romantic. Today, no matter what the result, I am also happy." Feel worth it! However, before I open the alchemy, I would also like to ask the second lady to take this Dan, and after I heal the old lady, I will give you the antidote and pick you up. After that, Zhou Daoxing went forward and took out a black medicinal medicine and handed it to Shangguan Moru. Shangguan Moru was in his hand. When he saw the color of the medicinal medicine, it was black and there was no danxiang. At first glance, it was clear that it was a Poison Dan, but this is the end of the matter, even if she knows that it is a poisonous Dan, she will take it without hesitation, because everything is for her grandmother. Shangguan Feiyun was bleeding at the moment. He watched his daughter take the poison. The repair of a Yuan Ying could not make a difference. The heart was really wrong. "stop!" However, in the hearts of all people, indignant, Shangguan Feiyun distressed, Zhou Dao Xingxiao laughed, Shangguan Moru lifted the moment when the medicinal herbs were put down in the mouth. In this hall, suddenly there was an angry violent drink, in this tense moment. As if a thunder suddenly blasted out of the hall, it made everyones heart tremble. There is also a direct wind in the crowd to fly out, unbiased, just to take the poisonous Dan in the hands of Shangguan Moru, and then, from behind the crowd, a figure stepping out. This is a young man who is about twenty-five years old. He is clean and refined. Although he is not handsome, he has a unique book that is angry. At this moment, as he screams, he appears to be somewhat public. Different, although the figure is not strong, you can stand there, but give people a sense of stability like a mountain. He is not someone else, it is Leiyang who has been silently paying attention to all this in the crowd. "Who are you?" Seeing someone destroying their own good deeds, not waiting for Shangguan Feiyun to speak, Zhou Daoxing immediately screamed at the cold voice of disappointment. However, Lei Yang did not look at him at all. He directly said that he was not too passive. If the Shangguan family is willing to give the next opportunity, maybe I can solve the strangeness of the old lady. The mystery of illness!" Lei Yang looked at Shangguan Feiyun, his look was very indifferent, and he seemed to have a well-thought-out attitude. In fact, at this moment, even Leiyang himself did not know where the courage came from, dare to stand up in front of so many old Danshi, just watching the old people who had been swallowing poisonous Dan in this situation. He knew that he must not ignore it, and he could not see death. Quiet, after a period of excessive silence, the entire hall suddenly became noisy. What happened in the hall even caused many of the Dan teachers who had previously walked out of the main hall to return to the hall. During the moment, there was a discussion in the hall. (To be continued) The author said that there is something in the family yesterday, and one more! Chapter 179： :Who do you think you are Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! (Everyone, if you feel that you can write it okay, you can, please don''t lick the flowers in your hands, give the power to the waves! Thank you!) Shangguan Feiyun, did not speak, just looked at Leiyang silently. With his years of experience in the officialdom, he knows how to control this situation at the moment. This is by far the only different voice heard in all of the Dan teachers. In fact, he is now in need of such a different voice. For the mother, he did not dare to gamble, but also to be careful to treat this so-called first city master Zhou Daoxing, so step by step has come to such a passive situation. He can''t make a difference, but it doesn''t mean that other Dan teachers who have the same status as Zhou Daoxing can''t make a difference. At this critical moment, there is such a young Dan teacher who dares to stand up and immediately let the passive situation. There was a turnaround. Although Shangguan Feiyun thought so in the heart, but the surface showed a very ugly expression, and even the eyes also revealed deep doubts and impatience, it seems that blaming Lei Yang interrupted Zhou Daoxing Zhou master, Continue to look at Leiyang with a solemn look. He even did not hesitate to let go of the gods, to spy on the whole body of Leiyang, to see what kind of person is this young Dan teacher who dared to stand up. And all that he did, fell in the eyes of Zhou Daoxing, but immediately let him show a satisfactory smile. Lei Yang stood opposite the Shangguan Feiyun in the main hall. Suddenly, he felt an inexplicable pressure from the surrounding area, as if he wanted to see him through the whole body, so that he could breathe some stagnation in an instant, but he could not bear it. Knowing that at this time, the eternal skull in his sea of ??air gave off a slight fluctuation. This fluctuation seems to be weak, but it can cover his whole body in an instant, let him recover as usual, and it is a reflection of all the knowledge of the gods, but the sensation of the Yuan Yingqiang is so easy. It was resolved by it, which more and more highlighted the extraordinaryness of this eternal skull, but at this moment Leiyang did not have the mind to go deep into it. Shangguan Feiyuns knowledge was blocked, and suddenly he was shocked, but his face was still so unbearable. What he didn''t expect was that, according to his knowledge of the middle of the Yuan Ying, he couldn''t see through the young Dan Shi, who was only the beginning of the spiritual source. It seems that this young Dan teacher can stand up at this time, and there must be Its excellency. In fact, all his actions are not entirely for Zhou Daoxing. For this young man who dares to stand up, his heart is also curious. At the moment, with the results of the detection of the gods, not only did not reduce the curiosity in his heart, but also increased a lot. All of this, long story, but actually happened in a very short period of time, the surrounding arguments are getting louder and louder, Shangguan Feiyun still does not speak, just look at this young man with cold eyes, no one can See what he is thinking. ...... "Who is this person? Although this kind of spirit is commendable, it is, after all, the name of the first Danshi of the Imperial City. Is he so provocative not to die?" "Yeah, this young courage is commendable. I admire it. It is only said that Dao Xing is not a good lord in the week. He is so tempted to fear that there is no good fruit to eat." "This guy is so handsome, but he has destroyed the good things of Master Zhou, afraid that Master Zhou will not let him go!" Although everyone condemns Zhou Daoxing''s behavior in his heart, after all, he is arrogant with the other side''s Dan Dao, but there is a mad capital. However, this young man who seems to be only twenty-five or six years old, even if he has the courage to stand up and provoke, everyone is amazed. His courage, but not many people are optimistic about him. Zhou Daoxing is who, when you look at the appearance, you know that it is the kind of villain who must report. His previous question was directly ignored by Lei Yang. He publicly dismissed his face. How can he swallow this breath, and the voice of the surrounding arguments, and his image is very tall, and he immediately made him proud. Looked at the shape. "Hey, where is the hairy boy, the courage is not small, I dare to ignore the teacher''s question, I think you are tired of life, give you three interest time, immediately disappeared in front of my eyes, otherwise the consequences are very serious! Zhou Daoxing looked at his good deeds and was ruined by this guy. He suddenly yelled at him. He was the first master of the Imperial City. He was surrounded by countless people in this imperial city. He has been so disregarded. "Hey, what do you count, and also talk to this master! Oh, yes, sorry, forgot to tell you all, this master has always been talking to people, not proficient in the language of the animals. As for the despicable animals, what is the screaming, the teacher simply cant understand! "After listening to Zhou Daoxing''s words, Lei Yang did not look at him with his eyes, and he said that he was slow and self-satisfied." Fried, absolutely fried! As Leiyangs sharp and eloquent words poured out, the entire hall suddenly exploded. Hearing the eyes of Guan Feiyun, even the Shangguan Mo Ru, who had always been indifferent and unsettled, could not help but laugh out. However, although Lei Yang said everyone''s voice at the moment, Dan Shi, who is present in some imperial cities, understands that he has already smashed the catastrophe. At the moment, when they look at Leiyang one by one, their eyes are deep. Sympathy, even anxious, worried. In the center of the main hall, Zhou Daoxings entire popularity of hair is about to stand upside down. On weekdays, even the royal family had to give him three points. He didn''t want to be a young scholar who was not optimistic today. He was trained to be only the beginning of the spiritual source, but he dared to be so disrespectful to him. He suddenly couldn''t bear it and broke out directly. "You are a **** ants, dare to say so badly, go to hell!" Zhou Daoxing has been completely angered by Leiyang, lost his reason, and completely ignored the existence of Shangguan Feiyun. I took a shot to Leiyang, and then I formed a huge shadow of the Dan furnace in the void, and slammed it toward Leiyang. However, Lei Yang has been standing there and still does not move. He is expected to be within this hall. One person can never interfere with this matter, so he stood there and there was no plan to fight against the formation of Zhou Xingxings palm. Strong sputum method. Sure enough, in the exclamation of the crowd, the moment when the huge Dan furnace ghost shadow is about to fall, even the Shangguan Moru also has a slight change in the color. At the top of the three-inch head of Yangtou, when it was about to fall, Shangguan Feiyun, who had been standing on the side, finally lifted his right hand and gently wiped it in the void. This smear seems to be an understatement, but under this smear, the sturdy technique that seems to fall on the top of Leiyang''s head is wiped out by him in an instant, and it dissipates in a vacuum, as if there has never been a fight. At the same time, Shangguan Feiyun, until the people have not responded, that week, Dao Xings eyes have already revealed dissatisfaction and are complaining. The opportunity is not to lose the opportunity to say: "Master Zhou, dont misunderstand, this Dandao event will be organized by my Shangguan Feiyun organization. If you hurt your life here and now, if you pass it out in the future, let my Shangguan family still stand in the realm of cultivation, and how to stand in this imperial city. Therefore, I also asked Master Zhou to give a short face to the younger brother. After the end of the Dan Dao event, after you leave my Shangguan, what should be done, but the grievances between you, my Shangguan Feiyun will not care. Never interfere. After listening to Shangguan Feiyuns words, Zhou Daoxings stunned Lei Yangs eyes, and snorted, standing on the side and not talking, but the face was indeed very embarrassing. Although he has a reliance on Dan Dao''s rumors, he can''t be too arrogant in front of Yuan Yingqiang. After passing this series of things at the moment, Shangguan Feiyun became more and more aware of the extraordinaryness of this young Danshi, the calmness that is different from ordinary people, the kind of calmness that is not urgent and dry, which makes him feel incredible and deeply surprised. . Looking at the hall, the stable Leiyang, Shangguan Feiyun could not help but have a plan, and the fist was polite to Leiyang: "I don''t know how the master called it?" (To be continued) Chapter 180： :Dandao Competition Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! (The thin waves shout in the weak, ask for flowers, and seek rewards!) After Lei Yang heard the words, he held a fist and said: "The Shangguan family''s main words are heavy. In the next Moyang, it is just an ordinary Dan teacher. It is still far from being a master." After Shangguan Feiyun heard the words, he smiled and asked: "I just heard that Master Moyang also has the skills to solve the problem of mother and child?" "According to observation, it is true that the old lady''s strange disease is realized. It can be solved in the end. In the end, I can''t dare to be as arrogant as some animals, and boast of Haikou. This is really not afraid. Guaranteed." After Lei Yang finished, he also looked at Zhou Daoxing, who was discouraged by his nose, and even his eyes deliberately challenged him. "You..." Zhou Daoxing, it is really mad, but it can''t be done here at this time. If it can be done, it is estimated that he directly wants to destroy Leiyang. Although Shangguan Feiyun''s expression is still calm, but at this time, his heart is a big joy. This is called the young master of Moyang. The height of his mind is unimaginable. He can clearly feel that the other party''s words seem to be intentionally reminding him of what to do next, but all this coincides with his thoughts at the moment. Shangguan Feiyun cleared the scorpion and then said again: "Despite the fact that Dan Dao is not understood, there are still some things in Dan Dao that are still heard. Under the circumstance, there is a kind of competition in your alchemy world than the trial of Dandao. This time is both a Dan Dao event, and both of you have the method to solve the strange disease in your mother, which is based on the next, two masters. Its better to come to a Dandao competition, and to encourage each other, and finally see who can first cure the gods that cure the mother and mother, who is the ultimate Dandao master of the Dandao event held by the Shangguan family. . "Hey! Shangguan Feiyun, have you made a mistake, but in the next place, the first master of the imperial city, let me compete with such a hairy child, don''t you feel that it hurts my face?" Zhou Daoxing expressed himself on the spot. Strong dissatisfaction, and unceremonious, even called the name of Shangguan Feiyun. Can not wait for Shangguan Yunfei to speak again, Leiyang immediately preached and said: "Hey, what is the first master of the Imperial City, in my opinion, it is simply a shit, don''t look for such a noble excuse, according to this Seeing the teacher, it is simply not going to fight!" "What, you are a little hateful flea, even dare to question the level of the teacher''s Dan Dao, well, compete for the competition, when you fail, the teacher will take you out of the Shangguan, then pumping the suede, tick I am going to dig my heart and unload it. I want to refine your life into my medicine!" Zhou Daoxing looked at him and watched Leiyang''s eyes look red. He couldn''t wait to swallow him. He didn''t have the style of Dan Dao. "Haha, whoever does the drug is not necessarily the case, it is still too early to say this. Fortunately, there is no strong wind in this hall, or it will flash your tongue!" Zhou Daoxing is impatient, Leiyang is more It is calm, and often a sentence can make Zhou Daoxing angry with the blue veins on his neck, so that he is really unable to stand up. "Hey, let you have a yellow mouth and a child''s tongue for the first time!" Zhou Daoxing saw that this is like a nemesis, simply snoring, no longer speak. Leiyangs fangs and fangs have said a lot of words that Dans mind wants to say and dare not say. It is also helping the Shangguan Feiyun to solve a lot of problems, so that this man who has been solemn and stable all the time, actually has already opened his heart. flower. The current situation has completely reversed the previous passive situation. Shangguan Feiyun understands that once Zhou Daoxing accepts the challenge, today, in any case, his Shangguan Feiyun will be the final winner. Because regardless of whether Leiyang can refine the medicinal herbs, Zhou Daoxing must go all out to prove his Dandao master''s reputation, to prove his level of Dan Dao, and not to affect his daughter Mo Ru, so a win-win situation is really He did not expect it. Before Shangguan Feiyun was so tolerant of Zhou Daoxing, he was worried that after he was angered by him, he would not go all out. At this time, as he walked step by step to the young Danshi for his game, he was constrained by this young Dan Shi, and he had to exert his full strength. Although Zhou Daoxing does not pay attention to the image of personal personality, he can even say that he does not care about everything else. However, he is more important than life for his own reliance on Dan. In the case of the retreat, even if the two eventually failed, it can only show that the fate of the mother is so, the meaning of God is difficult to violate, and there is no loss for him. I saw that both of them agreed with this proposal. Shangguan Feiyun immediately presided over and said: "Since the two agree, it is necessary to compete in the hall of Dandao. The rest of the Danshi please move around the hall, the middle position I will leave it to the two Dan teachers. In this alchemy, I will always pay attention to the development of my mother''s condition. I hope to help the two alchemists'' alchemy!" When Shangguan Feiyun said this, the central part of the main hall immediately vacated a huge open space. When everyone chose the location, the hall was restored to silence, and the two Dan teachers did not object, so Shangguan Feiyun seized Timing, the right hand waved: "Two Dan Shi, the Dandao competition between you officially started!" That week, although Dao Xings personality is extremely poor, his Danish accomplishments are indeed extraordinary. I saw him snoring and didn''t look at Leiyang on the side. The handleway turned out to be a huge Dan furnace. At the moment when the Dan furnace appeared, he changed his face. In addition, he took out countless medicinal herbs from the storage bag. After careful screening, he quickly put the medicine into the Dan furnace, and the whole person concentrated. Its like being completely idle. Its like being completely an individual. Its like hes smelting Dan, the style of Dan Daos master is full, his eyes are full of confidence, and obviously hes always There is absolute letter. And his Dan furnace is also extremely special, it looks like a white marble, not three feet but four feet, not a circle but a square, not so much he is a Dan furnace, it is better to say that he is a Fang Ding. There are countless strange runes in the surroundings of the body. At this moment, although he has not yet begun to make alchemy, the rune on it shines, making the body''s lustrous luster continue to flow. It looks extraordinary and extraordinary. Product. There are countless Dan teachers around, although I feel that these four-footed Fang Ding is very strange, but none of them can name, but we can see that this Dan furnace is not a general Dan furnace. And Zhou Daoxing at this moment, the shot is like electricity, and constantly goes to Fang Dingzhong to enter various elixir and spirit grass. When you look at the skill of alchemy, it is far beyond the general Dan teacher, and obviously in the previous observation, He obviously has already confirmed Dan Fang. In contrast, Leiyang, after the announcement of Shangguan Feiyun, he sat down on his knees and looked at the old lady of Shangguan, who was wrapped in countless vines on the carved ancient wooden bed, and kept watching. His move immediately caused the discussion of the four divisions... "What is the master of Moyang? Is it true that he has not yet confirmed Dan Fang?" "Yeah, this goes on, whether it is speed or Dan Dao, I am afraid that he will lose a mess." "Oh, after all, its still too young..." Lei Yangs weird move immediately caused the four teachers to talk about it, and some even had anxious colors in their eyes. Amu, standing in an inconspicuous corner, watching the performance of Leiyang, nervous hands and hands are all sweat. Shangguan Moru is also standing aside, and the two slender Liuyue''s brows are slightly smashed. Even Shangguan Feiyun, who is on the sidelines, is also confused at the moment. I dont know what the young Moyang Danshi Hulu is selling. (To be continued) Chapter 181： : Shen Fu Dan furnace Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! However, Lei Yang will not pay attention to them, let the outside world talk about it, he still sits there without changing his color, and finally simply closes his eyes and raises his spirits. He does not see the slightest worry, but is still calm and well-informed. . Even that week, Dao Xing saw this scene, and he also deliberately stopped to sneer at him and said: "Little ants, now know the things of alchemy, its not just a big talk, you just wait. Lose!" After Zhou Daoxing finished, haha ??laughed, as if he felt a sigh of anger, and his heart was excited, so he made more effort to refine Dan. In fact, at this moment, Lei Yangs heart is far from calm as he looks. At the beginning, he was impulsive in order to save the former sergeant''s sergeant, but at this moment he pushed himself to the point of such a cusp. He really did not know how to deal with it. However, he always understands that he has resolved the death of Shangguan Feiyun in the public. After the end, regardless of whether Dan Cheng or not, whether he can win this competition, Shangguan Feiyun will never let Zhou Daoxing endanger his life. . However, even if it can explain that his mind is beyond ordinary people, he will eventually leave a shameful shadow, which makes people think that he will only play some clever and clever tricks. What kind of person is Leiyang? He is the kind of person who does not do it and does not do it. Originally, he was not like this, but as he gradually deepened into the realm of cultivation, his original uncontested personality has already undergone earth-shaking changes. In fact, sometimes the progress of the monk is to fight against the heavens, to compete with the land, to compete with others, and you will not progress without arguing. Now that such an opportunity has been formed, how can he give up? "Zhou Daoxing, you are dead!" Lei Yang bit his teeth, said in his heart, his kind of bones do not hit the south wall, never turn back and twist, and then smashed from his blood, he slammed Come up. Time spent slowly in minutes, seconds, and in the torment of everyone, the day passed. In this day, the first Dan Shi, who started the alchemy in the square, has already declared that alchemy has failed. It is impossible to refine the strange medicine, even the master Ding Ruhaiding from the southeastern Jiangdu County and the forces from the ghost gate. Under the scope of the Wumen City, the masters of Wumeng also failed, but chose to give up. And they heard that a young Dan teacher in the hall had a Dandao competition with Zhou Daoxing, the first Danshi of the Imperial City. They also entered the hall and watched silently. The entire hall, along with the arrival of these failed Dan teachers, watching the Dandao competition in the two halls at the same time, also makes this Dandao event more and more interesting, more and more exciting. When Ding Ruhai entered the hall and found a position to stand, he saw Zhou Daoxings square Dan furnace, and suddenly he was shocked and couldnt help but exclaimed: Hey, thats... Is it? Is it the legendary deity furnace?" At this moment, as Zhou Daoxing continued to fall on the Fang Ding Dan furnace, which was originally white marble, the runes that were originally engraved around it continued to flow on the Ding body, like water, and the whole Dan furnace shines. The seemingly invisible mysterious force is constantly blessed on the Dan furnace. And the mysterious power continues to flow, as if Zhou Daoxings continually falling in the heydays technique formed an incredible retrospective, which made his whole bodys body gradually glow brightly as if it were wrapped in the light. Dan Shen possesses. With Ding Ruhai exclaiming, many Dan teachers seem to remember the secret rumors in the depths of memory. After taking a breath, they can''t help but whisper. "Where is the magical furnace, is it one of the top ten Dan furnaces left by the Tiandi Taoist people in the legendary day?" "Heaven and earth people, that is the supreme **** of the gods in this world. It is said that with the opening of the furnace, it is possible to swallow the land, refine the sun and the moon, and get such a baby. No wonder there will be such a deep Dan. Do you know!" "Yeah, just relying on this Dan furnace, if you are doing Dandao competition, I am afraid that it will directly scare countless Dan teachers..." ...... "Yeah, Master Namo is afraid that this time will be lost, but he is quite stable. He still stays there until now, as if it looks calm, this is really admirable!" "What, as I see it, he is simply pretending to be forced, maybe he is just out of the limelight for a moment, maybe not alchemy at all." ...... Among these whispers, some sighed Zhou Daoxing''s Shen Fu Dan furnace, some expressed concern about the situation of Leiyang, and some even confessed to Leiyang. At this time, Zhou Daoxing, who was originally in the process of refining the medicinal herbs, actually saw someone who could recognize his baby Dan furnace. So he was excited and said arrogantly: "Haha, I cant think of you in this idiot. Even someone can recognize the Dan furnace of the master, it is not bad! Little flea, you will continue to act as a saint there. Tell you the truth, one day, the master must be Dan Cheng. At that time, you will wait for the master to catch you from the Shangguan and slowly torture you. Pack yours! As Zhou Daoxing said this, he immediately made an anxious appearance in the eyes of many teachers who were inclined to Leiyang. The Amu on the side was even nervous. It was only one day, but now his boss is still meditating there. Closed eyes and nourishment, which makes him anxious, but do not know how to do something, so anxious, can only be in the corner of the side of the hand. The Shangguan Mo Ru, who has been watching all the time, has a pair of slender Liu Yue who bends his eyebrows more and more tightly. On the face of a beautiful flower-like face, there are also faint anxiety and worry. This young Dan teacher, although he did not know him, but after all, she came forward for her. If there is anything, I am afraid that she is very unwilling to go. Of course, Dan Shi, who is present, is not everyone''s preference for Leiyang. There are also many supporters of Zhou Daoxing. After all, he is still the first master of the Imperial City. For the past few years, behind him. There are also many followers. They saw that Zhou Daoxing had already won the game, and gradually made a fuss for Zhou Daoxing, creating momentum for him, and he was arrogant and sardonic on the side of Leiyang. However, they did not know that Leiyang had completely entered a realm of ecstasy at this time, and he could not hear anything about all the voices of the outside world. In fact, as early as one day ago, Lei Yang was already thinking about how to lift the vines from the old lady. When she decided to Dan, she entered this state of selflessness, but other people did not understand. The reason why he was able to enter such a state was to fully benefit from what was said in the day of Xiangge Qins mouth... Dan Dao Nian Li! (To be continued) Chapter 182： : Wrong, it is full of five furnaces. Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! (Flowers, flowers??, flowers????!Reward, reward, reward! Important things say three times!) Time spent in minutes and seconds. For those who follow Zhou Daoxing, it means that this Dandao competition is getting closer to the final victory. However, those supporters of Leiyang feel more and more. torment. Everything in the outside world is completely ignorant, as if he has forgotten that he is doing a Dandao competition. He seems to be motionless, but in his mind he is thinking fast, thinking about the roots of the old lady''s vines. When he first entered the hall to see the old lady, he once felt that there seemed to be an unimaginable force in her body. The power of this vitality was strong and strong. According to common sense analysis, having such a vitality is bound to happen. It makes her life more vigorous, but it is not the case. The exuberant vitality unexpectedly evolved into a dense and thick rattan in her body. Not only did she not make her vitality more vigorous, but she also swallowed the vitality of her body and made her weak. "In this world avenue rule, this implication contains five elements, and the heart, liver, spleen, lungs and kidneys of the five internal organs of the human body actually correspond to the gold, wood, water, fire, Earth. The liver corresponds to the five elements of the wood, can it be said that the old lady''s liver fire is too strong?" Lei Yang constantly analyzed inside, and this reminds him of the five elements of the Dan Dao master Lei Yunzi. Under the leadership of Thunder, he saw Lei Yunzi alchemy outside the wall. The five elements of Dandao are also magical. The five furnaces are fully open, and each furnace refines a medicinal herb of one of the five elements. Finally, at the time of Cheng Dan, they were forcibly merged into a furnace, and thus refining into a Dan, and finally achieved a five-line Dan containing gold wood and fire. According to this plan, Leiyang felt feasible. The old ladys current wooden attributes were too strong to describe, but the other four lines were very weak. Leiyang decided to add the other four lines to the strongest, and the wood attributes were stained with a trace. Forming a five-line Dan, its effect should be good. It can be said that it is easy, but the difficulty is unimaginable. In this way, even if Leiyang does not consider Dan, which belongs to the Dan medicine, then at least he has to create four Chinese Dan. Leiyang has not had much time to open the furnace and try to correct the Danfang one by one. In order to save time, he is whimsical and carries out a kind of anti-pushing of a illusory alchemy in his mind, and constantly corrects it in the process of constantly thinking about the hypothesis. Adjust Danfang. In this way, the speed is indeed improved a lot, but the consumption of the mind is too big to describe, it is estimated that Leiyang is now comparable to the strong spiritual support in the early days of the knot, or else replaced by other spiritual monks, The mind has collapsed directly. And his method of simulating alchemy in his mind is precisely because his powerful Dan Dao dynasty is helping him to support the operation, otherwise it is impossible to achieve. If this method is known by the Dan teacher in front of the moment, it will definitely shut up immediately, and the whole site will be petrified. In such a Danish adjustment, the time passed and one day passed. In the eyes of outsiders, Leiyang did not move at all, but only Lei Yang knew it. In fact, he had already refined thousands of times in his mind. It is. It was not until another half day, when Zhou Daoxings God Fudan furnace, the rune on it was like a wave of water, the speed became faster and faster, and his face became more and more proud, as if victory was already in sight. And his followers have become more and more arrogant. "Hey, I don''t think you can pretend to be there anymore, just accept it directly!" "That is, this ink master''s alchemy is really unique enough, so even the Dan furnace is not used, this is the most peculiar alchemy method that I have seen in this life, hahaha..." "Ha ha ha ha, you said it wrong, don''t you see it? This master of ink is going to use this hall as a stove, but this is not to refine the rhythm of yourself..." As some ridiculous and ridiculous voices fell into the ears of the supporters of Leiyang, he suddenly made his eyes more anxious, and even some people have already given up, knowing that this Dandao competition, fearing that the overall situation has been set. "The boss is cheering!" Amu double clenched, and almost nervously smashed his nails into the flesh. He and Leiyang did not know for a long time, but they had already developed a deep friendship. And the Shangguan Moru, but also has been eclipsed, the face has become dull, the anxiety in the eyes, more and more obvious. However, at this time, Zhou Daoxing was proud. When many people were disappointed, they kept bickering and squatting in their minds. They simulated the alchemy of Leiyang in their minds and finally completed his four kinds of Danfang except for the wood property. Open your eyes. It is a pair of eyes full of self-confidence. When you look at the people, it seems to bring infinite vitality to the inside of the hall. Even the Shangguan Feiyun, who has been watching silently, cant help but feel the shock. I saw this moment, the difference between this young Dan teacher. However, Leiyang did not stop at all. He directly said to Shangguan Feiyun Lang in his fists: "The Shangguan master, I wonder if I can use it in the next four Dan furnaces?" However, before the Shangguan Feiyun replied, the master Ding Ruhaiding from Jiangdu County directly took out his Dan furnace and sent it up, and politely said: "Master of ink, even if it is used!" Leiyang is also polite and worshipped: "Thank you Ding Master!" Later, Master Wumeng of Molan City, under the influence of Ghost Road, also took out his own Dan furnace and sent it up. Soon after, two Dan teachers sent their own Dan furnace, and the four Dans needed by Leiyang. The furnace has already been assembled in a blink of an eye. After Lei Yang once again blessed his hand to the extremely generous Dan Shiyi, he slammed into the four Dan furnaces, and suddenly the four Dan furnaces were put into a square. Leiyangs sleeves stepped into one step. The center of the four Dan furnaces looked quite a bit of a master''s demeanor, which made his supporters, who had been depressed all around for a while, suddenly heard a slogan, like a blood return, and instantly came to the spirit. However, Zhou Daoxing said coldly at this time: "If you pretend to be a ghost, you will have at most half a day. You cant make any tricks in this division. Its hard to achieve your level. You have to open all four furnaces. ?" However, before the words of Zhou Daoxing fell, Leiyang suddenly took out the Jinyang Dan furnace from his storage ring and placed it in the center of the four Dan furnaces. Then he said coldly to Zhou Daoxing: "Wrong, Its all five furnaces! As Lei Yang said this, his whole person immediately became different. After taking the medicine, his hands directly reflected two afterimages, and shuttled back and forth between the five Dan furnaces. The spirit medicine spirit grass, accurately invested in five different Dan furnace, the skillful method, the precision to the ultimate medicine, so that countless Dan, who is an expert, suddenly stunned, sucking a cold breath. Even Zhou Daoxing, who is the first master of the Imperial City, is hard to look at. (To be continued) Chapter 183： : Five Elements Dandao Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Leiyang''s words are like a loud slap in the face, and the heavy fan is on Zhou Daoxing''s face, which makes his old face flushed, and his eyes are more horrified. Let''s not say anything else. Just the five furnaces are fully open, and at the same time, alchemy is not what the general Dan teacher can do. It seems that he is a little bit stunned by this young Dan teacher, so he is cautious in his mind, alchemy. The refining is even harder, and I dare not let it go. However, all of this fell in the eyes of Shangguan Feiyun, but it made him more satisfied, but his surface still could not see the slightest trace. Leiyang''s Dan furnace, the whole body is dark gold, and there are four golden sun patterns on the wall around the middle section of the furnace. At this moment, there is a faint golden light in this hall, although it is not as good as Zhou Xing''s Shen Fu Dan furnace. You can see at a glance that it is not an ordinary Dan furnace. At the same time, his arrangement of the Dan furnace and the classification of the timing and attributes of the herb immediately made Ding Ruhai see some doorways, and once again could not help but exclaimed: "The Five Elements Dandao!" "What, you said that Master Mo is the way to go five lines of alchemy?" As Ding Ruhai screamed, Wu Meng, who stood beside him, also asked. When Ding Ruhai looked at Leiyang, the previous anxiety and worry in his eyes had disappeared. Instead, there was endless hope. "There is a avenue of the world in this world. Everything has its own origins, but everything can''t escape the roots of the five elements. Even the human body can''t jump out of the heavens and the five elements. This is the law of the natural avenue. This master of ink, traced back to the source, does not use the ordinary Dan teacher''s thinking, bluntly to see the problem from a single point of view, but to return all the problems to the source, so as to refine the drug, so that the old lady''s body in the five elements , to achieve a balance, thus curing this vine disease. Hey, this exquisite method, how can the old man not think of it earlier! "Ding Ruhai looked at Lei Yang''s shot, as if he had realized it, and saw the heart of Leiyang. The color of respect in his eyes was beyond words." "It turns out that this is not the case. I can''t think of this young master of ink, so I can see it like this, until the essence of the heart, it is really to make the old man feel very shame!" Listening to Ding Ruhai''s self-sense, Wu Meng master is also on the side Said the self sigh. This kind of conversation between the two does not matter, but when the content is introduced into other Dan teachers, it suddenly caused a lot of sensation, which made the Dan teachers who were already dumbfounded, even more shocked. "I can''t think of this, Mo Yang Dan Shi, no shots, it is extraordinary!" "Yeah, yeah, its so good, the kind of Dan, who is desperate, and the character is underground, should be taught this way!" "Master ink refuels, although the time is already quite urgent, but I still force you!" ...... As a result, the supporters who favored the Leiyang side immediately changed the previous downturn, and the momentum gradually came back. Amu felt a big sigh of relief in his heart. If Leiyang did not act anymore, he thought that his boss was asleep. The Shangguan Mo Ru, who has been watching all the time, saw that Lei Yang suddenly came alive, and his heart clearly sent a sigh of relief. ...... In the center of the main hall, Leiyang shuttles back and forth between the five Dan furnaces, and the confidence in the eyes carries a sense of mystery. The model of simulating alchemy in his mind did save him a lot of trouble and saved valuable advice time. Nowadays, apart from the medicinal properties of the wood, the Dan Fang, which has several other properties, has been completely completed in his mind. For this, it is only a hand to him. In less than half an hour, Leiyang had already completed the medicines of the four Dan furnaces, and then he sat at the top of the central Dan furnace, waving at the same time to the four Dan furnaces at the same time. Under this finger, the four fires were swayed out of the four furnaces. This is the second step of alchemy - the fire. However, before Leiyang tried to open three furnaces in the spring house of Dange in the family, but the four furnaces and even the five furnaces have been opened, but they have never done it before, but at this moment he has completely fallen into the road with Zhou Daoxing. In the madness of the road competition, he did not care about everything else. In his mind, he only thought about one word at this time, and that was - win! However, the four furnaces are open, it seems that it is not so easy. With the completion of the fire, the beginning of the alchemy, a huge indescribable consumption of the mind, instantly passed into the mind of Leiyang, like a sudden wave of formation, The violent impact on his knowledge of the sea immediately made him feel uneasy. As a result, the most immediate consequence was that it immediately caused the instability of the Dan fire under the four Dan furnaces. Even the refining of the metal and water properties of the Dan Yao Dan furnace, there was a fire in the Dan The sign of extinction, Lei Yang''s knowledge of the sea, is a sudden burst of pain, so that there is a sense of heart collapse, even eyes have appeared at this moment. Zhou Daoxing suddenly laughed and said with ridiculousness: "Haha, ignorant ants, do you think that the four furnaces are all just talking about it? Without strong spiritual support, you cant finish it. You can do it. Its still high, and its still useless. The cultivation of the spiritual source in your district is like a multi-furnace and refining. I really dont know how high the earth is, but its really fulfilling that sentence, the ignorant is fearless! I didn''t break the previous division. I just wanted to see for myself how you died when your mind collapsed. Now, once you open the furnace, even if you want to quit, you will inevitably hurt yourself and you will not be able to escape bad luck. Of course, unless you have a spiritual understanding of the spiritual realm, it is possible that under the strong support, there is still a line of life! However, I think that should be impossible! Sudden changes caused Lei Yang to fall into a panic, but his surface was always calm. He was thinking hard about the countermeasures in his heart, and he did not want to be exaggerated and ironic but passed into his ears. I have to say that sometimes, some things are really unintelligible. To say that other conditions Leiyang may not really have, but this spiritual knowledge has reached the level of the knot in the spiritual source, Leiyang just happened to have. Before Leiyang worried that his own spiritual knowledge was too strong, worried about destroying the alchemy itself, but there are hidden reservations, but under the reminder of Zhou Daoxing, Lei Yang no longer has no scruples, let go of the spirit, the mind Knowing that the inner strength of the sea is as strong as the beginning of the knot, the magical sensation suddenly erupted, and instantly turned into four substantial fluctuations, and went straight to the four Dan furnaces. With the injection of spiritual knowledge, the original unstable furnace was miraculously stabilized, and the fire under it re-emerged. After a while, Leiyang himself completely disappeared from the edge of the collapse of the mind. It has recovered. Then he saw Zhou Daoxing slowly laughing: "Master Zhou, thank you for your reminder!" Then his eyes raised an uncontrollable evil. (To be continued) Chapter 184： : Variance Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! "You..." Faced with this incredible reversal, Zhou Daoxing suddenly became speechless, but this time, his eyes were more horrified than anger. He found that he didn''t speak well. Every time he spoke, no matter what he said, under what circumstances, the guy could always find a chance to refute him vigorously, even if he was in adversity, he could finally The Jedi counterattacks and understates everything, leaving him with a slap in the face and suffering. Zhou Daoxing really has some doubts, this guy is not born to be his nemesis. And there is something that can''t happen again and again on him. For example, in front of the matter, control the four Dan furnaces. Although it is only four ordinary Dan furnaces, you can see the experience of Dan Dao. At the very least, it is necessary to achieve the basic control of the early stage of the knot, but this guy has done it. So does it mean that this guy clearly has only the spiritual source to cultivate, but he has the same spiritual knowledge as the knot, how can such a freak not let him be shocked. Zhou Daoxing no longer speaks, although he can fully understand the strong evil in Lei Yangs eyes at this moment, but he really does not want to provoke this guy. He even feels a sense of urgency, so he carefully refines Dan. Come. For the reputation of Dan Dao, he looked more important than his life. He didn''t want to turn a big ship in this small sag. With the central part of the main hall, the two men silenced again and began to seriously refine the Dan. The atmosphere in the main hall became tense and solidified again, and the surrounding arguments gradually became quiet. Such a scene makes Shangguan Feiyun, but the heart is more happy, this is exactly what he is willing to see. Time flickered, and in the torment of everyone, it was half a day passed by. And with the passing of the half-day, Zhou Daoxing''s Shen Fu Dan furnace has its surface flowing like a wave of water becoming faster. At the end of its speed, it is impossible to see with the naked eye whether the water wave is still flowing. And the Holy Light of the Holy Spirit is even more astounding, enveloping the whole furnace like the Fang Ding, even Zhou Daoxing is even more sacred at this moment. Probably because Zhou Daoxing''s alchemy has reached the final moment of Cheng Dan, so his own face has become more and more dignified, and his hands are constantly falling on the Dan furnace, so that everyone is holding their breath. In such an anxious wait, about a quarter of an hour later, as Zhou Daoxings Dan furnace slammed, the Dans in the hands of Zhou Daoxing suddenly became faster, and the last wave of law was quickly issued. After that, he shouted loudly: "Chengdan!" A sound like a golden iron, swaying in the hall, the roof of the Shenfu Dan furnace slammed open, and a strong fragrance of Danxiang, which filled the entire hall. Space, so that everyone is instantly intoxicated in this rich and indescribable Danxiang. "Get up!" As Zhou Daoxing pointed and pointed at the Dan furnace, a piece of Dan Pill, as big as a thumb, slowly rose from the furnace. The medicinal medicine is crystal clear and transparent, like a crystal. It seems to be contaminated with a sacred brilliance of the Dan furnace. It looks very different. At this moment, with the rise from the **** of Dan furnace, it emits a more intense dandelion. Zhou Daoxing reached out and grabbed the crystal-like medicinal herb in his hand. The mouth suddenly burst into a burst of laughter. He laughed and said: "You little ants, you lost, now know What is the taste of failure!" With the laughter, Zhou Daoxings eyes also raised a lot of evil at this moment, and because of his successful alchemy, all his followers were all desperate to cheer for him, as if at that moment. On the big bed of ancient wood carving, the old lady''s vine disease has been completely removed by his remedy. " , you don''t want to alchemy, you want to fight with the teacher, you are still tender. Even if you open the four furnaces, you can see the next, you are also strong, even if you can make the so-called five elements Dan, most of them are just a waste Dan. Oh, yes, there is one more important question that I forgot to tell you. In fact, you dont have to do alchemy anymore, because this teacher, the **** of the gods, can solve all the poisons in this world. Tell you the truth, the royal family. The flying phoenix princess got the strange disease, it was just solved by this Dan. From the point of view, in this Dandao competition, Zhou Daoxing has completely won the victory, how can he easily let go of the opportunity to humiliate Leiyang. And now, the followers of Leiyang look at the basically determined overall situation in the hall. Although they are unwilling, they have to accept this cruel ending. Amu hammered his head, and Shangguan Morus eyes showed complex emotions. Even Ding Ruhai and Wumens eyes in the past year also appeared to be pity, because after all, Zhou Daoxings Shen Fudan looked extraordinary and almost No one dares to doubt whether it can solve the strange disease in the old lady. As Zhou Daoxing lifted the gods, the eyes slowly went to the big bed of the ancient wooden carvings of the main hall. The nerves of the entire hall were tightened to the extreme, and all eyes were focused on Zhou Daoxing. Even Leiyang, who has gradually entered the critical period of alchemy, couldnt help but give a touch of spirituality and always pay attention to it all. At this moment, any action of Zhou Daoxing, any expression, or even breathing, affects the nerves of everyone present. After all, this time the Dandao event held by the Shangguan family, the ultimate goal is to relieve the strange disease in the old lady''s body, and this moment, when the answer is revealed, how can everyone not pay attention. Among all of them, Shangguan Feiyun has exposed the unprecedented expectation of color. This week, Dao Xing has been unable to move three times and four times. He does not want to be uninvited this time, but he came again a few days ago. Play. Fortunately, the young Dan teacher named Moyang came forward to contain him, and finally there was such a situation. At this moment, Zhou Daoxing finally Dan Cheng, Shangguan Feiyun really hopes that he can get rid of the disease, so that the mother will never have to suffer such painful suffering. Perhaps it is a kind of show, perhaps to erect his own Dan Dawei name. In the eyes of everyone, Zhou Daoxing deliberately walked very slowly. When he finally arrived at the big bed of the carved ancient wood, everyones breathing had reached the limit. . Zhou Daoxing smiled slightly, his eyes filled with strong self-confidence. After a finger pointing out, the old lady''s conditional reflex usually opened his mouth. After he slowly put the medicinal medicine into the mouth of the old lady, the whole person easily clap his hands, not waiting for that. When the medicinal herbs played their role, they waved their hands to the official Feiyun. They said in an understatement: "Don''t worry, the master is out, everything is not a problem!" Shangguan Feiyun quickly hugged his fist and said: "This is so good, so good, then there is Master Zhou Zhou!" However, after the entrance of the medicinal medicine for a long time, there was no change in the body of the old lady. This immediately caused the original hands to bear back, and Zhou Daoxing, who was full of confidence in the eyes of the old lady, was somewhat awkward. He coughed and had to explain: "Well, this may be because the old lady''s body is too weak, so the melting of the drug takes a certain amount of time!" However, in the nervousness of all people, after a full moment, the old lady''s body has not changed a little, which makes Zhou Daoxing feel a little guilty. He was about to go forward and re-open the veins for the old lady, ready to check the melting of the old lady''s body. Suddenly the vines outside the old lady''s body actually moved. "Look, there is a reaction, the teacher said yes, that is, the old lady''s body is too weak, so the effect of the drug is slow!" Zhou Daoxing said in order to ease the embarrassing atmosphere. However, the situation is not what he imagined. The vines not only did not shrink under the action of the medicinal herbs, but there was a crazy growth. A vine is like a green snake. It wanders around. After just one moment, it completely wraps the entire bed of carved ancient wood, just like forming a huge rattan ball. (To be continued) Chapter 185： : Five Elements Dan Cheng Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! With the amazing growth of the vine on the old lady''s body, her body is like the soil being extracted and fertilized, and it quickly becomes dry. This amazing change scares her from screaming. . "mother" "grandmother..." This sudden change made Shangguan Feiyun and Shangguan Moru suddenly scared out and immediately rushed up, but was blocked by the numerous rattan vines formed by the amazing vines. "This...this is impossible, this...how is this possible, how can this be?" Zhou Daoxing was so scared that he fell to the ground directly, and his mouth continued to whisper and incoherent. "Impossible, my **** Fudan, contaminated with Dan Ding''s divine power, this world, what poison can not be solved, never lost his hand, this time, how can this be?" Of course, its not just these people who are scared, but there are countless hundreds of Dan teachers who have witnessed all of this. Leiyang was as shocked as it was, but after Zhou Daoxings medicine played a role, he seemed to feel the vitality of the old ladys body becoming more majestic. In the faint, he still felt a hint of the vine pass. Out, a weak signal of vitality. "This...how is it still...Is this vine still conscious? Isn''t this a strange disease? Is it sensible to be conscious? How is this possible? From the beginning, our perspective has gone wrong. Perhaps this may not be a disease at all, but a kind of..." Lei Yang controlled the Dan furnace while thinking about it. Gradually, there was a bold and strange speculation in his heart. With this speculation, Leiyang seems to have more goals in general, and the failure of Zhou Daoxing is tantamount to giving him another chance. Now even if Zhou Daoxing reopens alchemy, he will not be able to pass him. This time, Dan Daos competition has once again seen an amazing turn. Zhou Daoxing has now completely lost his passiveness. Even if he wants to tie his hand, he has to look at the result of Leiyangs final alchemy. Lei Yang had no side to smelt Dan, this time he did not go out to say anything, because there is a saying that the current person is Junjie, and now Shangguan Feiyun and Shangguan Moru, after the old ladys vines are horrified, the mood is Quite excited, this time a discordant voice, it is easy to attract the fire of killing. Outside the vine giant ball, Shangguan Mo has burst into tears, and has completely cried into a tearful person. Before, she was very upset about Zhou Daoxing. Now the old lady has eaten the remedy he has made, not only has not improved, but the situation It became worse and worse, so she rushed straight over, rubbed her hands around Zhou Daoxing''s neck, and swayed desperately. The mouth was even more crazy. "You are a despicable villain, you give me to me." What did the grandmother eat and what did she eat?" Zhou Daoxings neck was caught, and he couldnt breathe for a while. His face was red and red, but he didnt dare to have any resistance. After all, its really a mistake of his own medicine. White has caused such a bad result. "Impossible, impossible, I clearly understand that this analysis is so thorough, how can it go wrong?" His eyes were empty, and he was pant-stricken by Shangguan Mumo. Fortunately, the amazing vines, after becoming a huge vine giant ball, will not continue to grow wild, or if the fruit is really serious, the old lady may be directly absorbed by the vine into a lifeless Dried corpse. Time spent hard in minutes, seconds, and the hall was quiet and easy to hear. This time, Dan Daos big competition was also due to the failure of Zhou Daoxing. Everyone naturally put their attention on Leiyangs. Body. Leiyang sat at the top of the central Dan furnace, using the gods to constantly control the quasi-four-seat furnace, and controlled the Dan fire under the Dan furnace. Gradually his alchemy also entered the final moment with time. One day later, when the atmosphere of the obvious five elements of the four Dan furnaces became more and more obvious, Lei Yangs hands suddenly shot like electricity, and with the daytime, there was a law that fell on the Dan furnace. The four Dan furnaces immediately gave a deafening rumble. With the appearance of this sound, the vitality and vitality of the heart re-emerged in the entire quiet hall. In the end, in the attention of everyone, Leiyang squatted to the four Dan furnaces around, and Huo Ran pointed out that they saw the four Dan furnaces vibrate at the same time and were instantly opened. According to common sense, the four medicinal herbs could not be opened before they were completed. But at this moment, Leiyang has to open the Dan furnace forcibly, take out the four medicinal herbs that have not yet been completely shaped, and put them into the central Jinyang Dan furnace at the fastest speed, and finally add a hint of wood property. After the refining of the medicine, it became a Dan, thus achieving the Five Elements Dan. After the four Dan furnaces were opened, no Danxiang was released, but there was a strong five-line attribute that rushed to the surface. Four of them are still in the ever-changing medicinal herbs. It is said that the four groups are constantly changing gases. They have risen from the Dan furnace and are being pulled by the Leiyang to the center of Jinyang Dan furnace at the fastest speed. I quickly invested in the pre-prepared wood-based elixir, and then quickly closed the Dan furnace, and began to ignite. All of this is long-term, but in fact it is completed in a very short period of time, whether it is to open four different properties of unformed medicinal herbs, or to put the elixir into the final furnace to ignite, all in one go, its fast Dazzling, dazzling. Such a skillful alchemy technique, such a weird and bold way of alchemy, made many of the Danshis on the scene unheard of, seeing the future, at this moment they have already looked at Leiyangs eyes in the eyes of the master of Dan Dao, the kind of medicine to ignite the alchemy The way, so that countless Dan Shi directly missed. And if they know at the moment that these methods of Leiyang''s alchemy are all out of his imagination, they will definitely worship directly and think that he is the reincarnation of Dan. Even Ding Ruhai whispered to himself: "It turns out that alchemy can be refining like this. It seems that the old man is too pedantic!" It is completely revealing a kind of intoxicating attitude. Although the master of Wumen did not speak, the shock and horror that appeared in his eyes were exactly the same as those of Ding Ruhaiding. About five or six hours later, Leiyang sat kneeling before the three feet away from the Jinyang Dan furnace, and once again fell on the Dan furnace, and the Dan furnace directly began to make a louder rumbling sound. . Leiyangs cockroaches did not stop this time, but they continued to smash out, and the speed became faster and faster. In the end, like a mortal like Amu, he could not see the position of his arm. He could only see people. A dizzy group of ghosts. At such a high speed, I continued to play Tanjung, about a quarter of an hour later. With Lei Yangs hands clasping forward and pushing forward, the mouth was even more screaming: Five Elements Dan, Cheng! Leiyangs voice is not big, but at the moment it falls into the ears of everyone but it is as stable as a mountain, giving people a sense of stability and reliability. After the bang, with the opening of the Dan furnace, a very special atmosphere spread out instantly, which is a kind of strong attribute taste, which also contains a regular atmosphere. Subsequently, a very unique medicinal herb slowly rose from the Jinyang Dan furnace in Leiyang. The medicinal medicine has no specific shape, as if it is in constant change. It is not so much a medicinal medicine. It is better to say that he is a constantly changing gas. He can feel five different kinds in the faint. The color is constantly changing, but if you want to look carefully, the color seems to be non-existent, such as a transparent gas. Unlike Zhou Daoxing''s Shen Fudan, this medicinal herb has no scent of Danxiang, and some are just that unique atmosphere, and this kind of breath should be the atmosphere of the five elements. Leiyang could hardly conceal his inner excitement and reached out to hold the five elements in his hand. At this moment, he had a strange feeling and rose from the bottom of his heart. He felt that when he took the medicinal medicine, he had the illusion of holding the whole world in an instant. (To be continued) The author said, "Let''s cheer!" Flowers, rewards! Chapter 186： : Is there a vine? Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! "The Shangguan family, in the next Dan Cheng, I wonder if I can let the next test?" Lei Yang holding the five elements of Dan, went forward, and asked the respectful Shangguan Feiyun to respect the worship. Shangguan Feiyun was outside the Sepak takraw. He watched the mother become thinner and less adulty. The anxiety in his heart could not be described. At this moment, he heard that Leiyang said that he immediately looked up and saw the savior, and immediately stood on the ground. Its polite to say: Master James, beg you to save my mother! As a Yuan Yingqiang strong, even for the mother to put down his body to seek a spiritual source of the Dan Division, showing his mother''s weight in his heart. Only when he said this, he immediately flashed the color of worry in his eyes, as if he had deep scruples in his heart. Lei Ming is such a clever person, and suddenly he came over. He was worried that his medicinal medicine would be like that of the week, and there would be such an amazing change. So he looked awkward and said again: "The Shangguan lord is relieved, Although I can''t guarantee that the old lady will take care of the five elements, the vines will definitely get better, but they can guarantee that the situation will not get worse, even if there are some unexpected situations, Within the scope of the control, this is willing to be guaranteed by life!" "Master of ink, words are heavy, the master is please!" Shangguan Feiyun, seeing Leiyang''s performance so confident, suddenly a lot of peace of mind, and quickly reached out and asked. Even everyone who was watching all around, looking at Lei Yang''s calm, calm expression, his heart also secretly breathed a sigh of relief. The nervous Amu, who finally breathed a sigh of relief at this moment, and Shangguan Morus eyes also showed the color of expectation, as well as Ding Ruhai, Wumeng, etc... Lei Yang stepped forward and reached over the amazing vines. This was the first time he touched the vines of the vines. It found that the vines seemed soft, but they themselves had amazing toughness. Lei Yang remembers that when he first entered the hall a few days ago, Ding Ruhai had used scissors to intercept a small piece of vines in order to study this vine, but it did not look so tough at the time, and it seems to have become stronger at the moment. "Is it that Zhou Daoxing''s medicinal herbs played a role?" Lei Yang asked himself in his mind. And now, at this distance, he can more clearly feel that the majestic vitality in the old lady''s body has been the signal of the desire to gain vitality. Leiyang had to take the remedy for the old lady, so she couldnt think too long here. After a slight feeling, he was a little outside the vine ball, and then sent the remedy in his hand, the unique five elements. Dan, he was accurately sent into the mouth of the old lady from the gap of the vine. The entrance to the drug was instant, and with the help of the five elements, the old ladys originally dry body began to recover quickly. After a while, her whole person was infinitely close to normal. At this moment, the old lady''s five elements were completed, and the body regained its vitality. However, the vines wrapped around her body were atrophied because of the perfection of her body''s five elements, but after all, there was no obvious change. Even so, even if the vines were not successfully removed, this has already made all the Dan teachers present shocked enough. After all, the body that can be dried up by a person can recover so quickly that the vine can show some obvious shrinkage. The rumor is also amazing enough. Seeing that the situation was under control, the haze on Shangguan Feiyuns face finally spread out, revealing a rare relief of color. No matter what, his mothers strange disease has not continued to deteriorate, which makes his anxiety a little calmer. Some. After Leiyang took the medicinal medicine for the old lady, he kept watching it in front of the huge vine giant ball. With the play of his own five elements, the old ladys body reappeared in a balance, Leiyang. I can feel that the vine seems to have a hint of anger. Immediately caught his attention, he really did not expect that these vines would still have feelings like humans: "Is there a vine?" However, it seems that the direction of the five elements of Dan is indeed right, there is nothing wrong with the five elements, but if you rely solely on the five elements to suppress and restrain this vine, you must refine the more powerful Wuxing Dan. However, Leiyang estimated that it is now the ultimate in the cultivation of such a five-line dan with his own sacred cultivating and refining as a spiritual person. It is impossible to refine a stronger five-line dan. "What should I do?" Lei Yang simply meditated cross-legged and thought about it before sitting on the vine giant ball. At this moment, there is basically no one in this hall who is not convinced. Even the followers of Zhou Daoxing, at the moment, have closed their mouths one by one, and dare not be disrespectful to Leiyang. . After all, Leiyang can make an amazing reversal of the old lady''s body on the basis of the badness of Zhou Daoxing. It can be said that it is a victory. As Leiyang kept thinking about it, the hall once again became quiet again, as dead and dead, all eyes seemed to be getting more and more expectant, even the failed Zhou Daoxing, sitting down at the moment On the ground, in the wolf, the eyes are also looking forward to it. "What should I do?" Lei Yangs thoughts in the mind quickly came up with countless plans, but he was eventually denied by him. He slowly released with his own spiritual knowledge, trying to see the situation in the old man''s body, but did not want to, when the spiritual knowledge just touched the vines, there was an amazing rebound. "This..." This made Lei Yang suddenly shocked. I really didn''t expect these vines to be able to isolate the spirit. His spiritual knowledge could not enter the old lady''s body. However, for some reason, the signal transmitted by the vine suddenly became more active, and it seems that there is a natural affinity for Leiyang. When this feeling came out, Leiyangs induction of the vine became clearer. He could feel the faintness, the signal that the vines thirst for vitality became stronger, and it seemed that once they got enough vitality. After that, as if the monk broke through, it will enter the next realm. "Is this still a disease, is it really spiritual?" Lei Yang''s mind has never been able to solve such a question. However, in the end, he simply shook hands and said: "Since you want to be alive, I will give you life!" After Lei Yangs decision, he was very decisive. He turned to the official Guan Yunyun and said: The Shangguans family has a method to relieve the vines in the old ladys body. However, there is a certain risk in this method. A try, or will you decide?" Shangguan Feiyun frowned and asked a little thought: "I don''t know how many masters can master?" Leiyang heard no words, but stretched out his fingers and showed five fingers. This made Shangguan Feiyun hesitate immediately, but in the end he still nodded hard. Leiyang did not hesitate, and took out the antlers that had been taken from Xie Jun in the secret of Longyuan from the ring of storage. "The antler flower, the seven-character medicine, is said to be grown on the antlers of the old deer. It is said that it is very rare. It is said that the entire South Vietnam countries are afraid that there are few plants. How can he?" The moment when Leiyang took out the antlers, he was immediately recognized by the four divisions. Countless Dan teacher''s eyes instantly focused on the antlers in Leiyang''s hands, revealing the color of shock. Even Zhou Daoxing''s eyes were fiercely shrunk. Looking at the Dan Shi, who only cultivated Lingyuan, suddenly rose in his heart. A sense of deep unfathomable. (To be continued) The author said, "I am sorry, something is late!" Chapter 187： : strange seeds Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! However, only half of the antlers in Leiyangs hands were given to Zhang Qing in the secret. Although it is said to be a flower, its shape looks more like a thousand-year-old Ganoderma lucidum. At this moment, with the removal of Leiyang, it radiates a lot of unspeakable vitality from the lines of the cross-section. And the vine, after smelling the vitality of the antlers in Leiyang''s hand, the still vines once again wandered like a green snake. After swimming, they went straight to the antlers in Leiyang''s hands. Soon after, I was tempted to adsorb on the section of the antler flower, and greedily sucked up the strong vitality of the antler flower. With the infusion of these vital forces, the vines in the surrounding area have once again appeared to skyrocket and continue to extend around the huge takraw ball. The speed of its growth is fast, and it only goes straight to the top of the hall after a moment. A huge vine giant tree rises from the ground. After reaching the top of the main hall, the growth of these vines did not stop. As they continued to absorb the vigorous vitality of the antlers, they continued to grow wildly and eventually slammed the roof of the hall directly. Straight into the sky. This sudden and sudden shock, completely scared everyone, Amu at this moment a small heart , , , , , , , In fact, Lei Yang himself did not expect such a situation, but at this moment he understood that he could not show the slightest panic, so he forced himself to calm down in his heart, still revealing a look of everything in his control. Leiyang understood everyone''s worries and even saw the anxiety of Shangguan Feiyun, so he said with aloud: "The Shangguan family should rest assured that everything is under control. If you don''t believe, you can carefully watch the old man''s body." Under the reminder of Leiyang, everyone looked at it and immediately found out that although this vine grows wildly, the old lady who can be the root of the vine is still the same as before. There is no slight abnormality, although I dont understand what it is. The reason, after all, can still let go of the heart. The vines continued to grow and stretched directly into the sky. After completely absorbing the vitality of the antlers in Leiyang''s hands, the entire vine''s giant trees had completely extended out of the hall, reaching the sky with astonishing hundreds of feet. At this moment, if you look outside the hall, the vine tree rises directly from the hall and spreads over the hall, like a giant umbrella that is stretched out, completely covering the hall. Under the giant trees, there are countless vines hanging down like drooping weeping willows. They are wrapped around the outer walls of the main hall and wrapped around the hall, making the whole hall a vine ocean, like a Huge vine cage. This amazing change has long stunned the people inside the hall, but Lei Yang has completely ignored this at the moment. He seems to have felt that the vine has become obviously excited after absorbing the vitality. The signal that was previously thirsty for survival has become weaker and weaker. It seems that with the complement of vitality, this vine has completely reached the requirement of breaking through the next stage. Sure enough, Leiyang expected that the feeling in Leiyang had just risen in the bottom of his heart. All the vines in the hall suddenly changed. In this change, the vines with the amazing toughness of the original Leiyang felt. It turned out to be like sandification, and began to dissipate on its own. The first is the blade, then the branches, and finally the trunk, until finally the entire giant vine tree begins to dissipate completely, and is still the irreversible desertification. "God, what is the situation, is it that the master''s medicine works?" All of them exclaimed, and for this kind of previous crazy growth, and then the ultimate reversal, their hearts stunned. But then they looked at Leiyang in the center of the main hall and found that he was still calm and steady, and everyone was relieved. These amazing vines dissipate very quickly, just a few breaths, and the amazing vine giant tree that has been completely dissipated like a wind and sand. Even the vines that had been formed by the medicinal herbs of Zhou Daoxing had caused the vines to grow into vines, and they all began to disappear. Until the vines of the old ladys body surface disappeared completely, the old mans skin finally For the first time in two years, it was exposed to the air. The vines are gone, but the old lady''s surface-formed cracks that had been left on the skin by the vines have not healed, and it looks shocking. After the vines dissipated, they did not directly disperse with the wind, but instead they were filled with incomparably rich and pure essence, quickly converge to the old lady''s body, and finally got into the cracks left on the skin. Her body, and with the constant penetration, the cracks on the old lady''s body were quickly recovered at a speed visible to the naked eye. Not only that, but even the old lady''s skin and appearance have undergone amazing changes, so that the original wrinkles on her skin are gradually disappearing, the skin color becomes smooth and shiny, and even the silver wire on the head is also fast. Re-blacked. Originally, this old lady seems to be the age of the old lady. After this change, it seems that she has turned back in time. After a while, when all the essence gathers into her body, all the cracks on the body surface. After the restoration, the old lady''s appearance turned into a middle-aged woman who was about 30 years old. It all happened so fast that the horror in the hearts of the people had not yet risen, and suddenly a black seed was suddenly dropped from the old lady''s eyebrows. As soon as the thing slipped, it immediately released a strong excitement signal to Leiyang, so that Lei Yang couldn''t help but hold it in his hand. Then he felt the inexplicable vitality of it. . The black thing, the color is bleak, it looks like a seed of some kind of plant. Although it is only pea-sized, Leiyang is in the hand. The weight is big, but Leiyang feels like holding a huge piece. The mountain is general. It is estimated that if it falls to the ground, it will directly collapse the ground of the palace. This made Lei Yang suddenly shocked, how could there be such a strange and weird seed, and he can clearly feel that when this kind of child was held by him, the kind of child sent a stronger and more intimate meaning, then It feels like a child who hasn''t seen a loved one for a long time, and finally finds the excitement of a loved one. Leiyang didn''t think much, and quickly collected the strange seeds. When he got up, he saw that the old lady of Shangguan opened his eyes, so he went forward with a sigh of relief, pressing one hand on the wrist of the old lady, slightly After perceiving the pulse of the old lady, I found that there was no abnormality. In the end, I carefully released a glimpse of the spirit, probed the body of the old lady, and found that the previous kind of vitality had completely disappeared. In addition to the physical functioning of the human body, there has been no abnormality. Then he turned and screamed at Shangguan Feiyun: "Congratulations to the Shangguan family, the strange disease in the old lady''s body has been completely removed, and her body has now fully recovered." After he finished speaking, he was even more sleeved and completely exposed the style of a master. (To be continued) The author said, "I am sorry, its so late, its too busy today! I am sorry! Chapter 188： : Mingdong Imperial City Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Quiet! Absolutely quiet! At this moment, even everyones thinking seems to have stagnation and a fault has occurred! After a few breaths, all the people in the hall took a breath of cold, and then there were countless exclamations, cheers, and arguments, and they started to rise! The whole hall was instantly noisy and boiled. "What is the situation, what happened in the end, is this just to lift the vines?" All Danshi are still very confused, can''t believe what happened in front of them. The last thing that happened, they haven''t seen it yet. It seems that there are many phenomena that are far beyond what they can understand now. First, Zhou Daoxing''s medicinal herbs caused a change, forming a giant vine ball. After that, Master Wu''s five elements made the old lady''s body visible to the naked eye. Finally, the ink stag antler made the vine directly smashed. The towering giant trees of the main hall... and so on, all of which followed, the heart of all Dans masters has been shocked to the point where they cant be added any more, but in the end all these things are completely dissipated, and they are full of strong spirits. Returning to the old lady''s body, there was such an amazing time back on her body, which made her feel as if she had taken an elixir and returned to her youthful years. It all came too fast, and it disappeared too quickly. If it weren''t for the shocking hole at the top of the hall at the moment, the amazing changes with the old lady''s appearance still proved that everything happened just now. It seems that nothing has happened here. The above official Fei Yuns cultivation, he actually detected that his mothers strange disease had been eradicated. At this moment, his eyes flashed with uncontrollable excitement. He went forward and looked at the mother who had already sat up from the bed. He was excited. Left tears. "Mother...pro..." Just at the moment, looking at the mother who is ten years younger than herself, he immediately felt very uncomfortable, and the words became somewhat flustered, but the kind of words in the eyes could not be expressed in words. The ecstasy is a catharsis that is unreserved. Shangguan Moru, witnessing all this magical happening, has long been stunned, but at this moment everything is in her eyes, it is more important than the grandmother. She even rushed to the grandmother''s arms in a straightforward manner. The happy tears kept flowing: "Grandma, you are finally getting better, my grandmother is like you, and you have lost your consciousness in these two years." Many times, you don''t know how to do it. But now its good, the beautiful and kind grandmother is finally back, as if you want to be healthy forever, dont lose you anymore! Shangguan Moru cried without stopping. Like a child, he kept spoiling in front of Shangguans old lady. Shangguan Feiyun also squatted, nodding and nodding, and the happiness that was recovered like a loved one completely surrounded them. . The picture was so beautiful, and even a boiling hall at the moment was quiet, and I couldn''t bear to disturb the happy atmosphere of the three of them. Shangguans old lady constantly stroked the head of Shangguan Moru, and looked at Shangguan Feiyun, who was kneeling in front of him. His eyes filled with distressed words: Feiyun, you have worked hard for two years! Only she knew her son in order to cure her in the past two years. How many hardships have been paid for. "Mother, this is what the son should do, please don''t take care of your mother!" Shangguan Feiyun said quickly and respectfully. Shangguans old lady slowly stood up and then walked to Leiyangs front and said with sincerity: Thank you for this master, completely eradicate this weird illness in the old body, please accept the old body! After that, it was a deep worship. Lei Yang quickly stepped forward and raised his hand and said: "As a Dan teacher, it is the duty to save the sick and save the people. The old lady does not have to be so polite." And in the entire hall, because of the old lady''s move, the eyes were refocused on Leiyang. At this moment, Shangguan Feiyun finally remembered Leiyang, who had been left out of the cold, and said that he was very apologetic and said: "Thank you Master Mo, thank you Master Mo, please forgive me for being too excited, and left the master, please also Masters have to bear with me and understand." "The Shangguan family is polite, the homeowner is distressed by his mother, a filial piety can be learned, as a model of my equivalent imitation, it is really to admire the ultimate!" After Lei Yang finished, suddenly thought of his mother, the eyes flashed instantly A trace of sadness that is not easy to detect. After Leiyang finished, Shangguan Feiyun waved his hand and said: "I announced that this Dandao event held by my Shangguan family ended here. Master Moyang Mo was the first master of this event. Since then, Master Mo has been the imperial city in the eyes of my Shangguan family. This is the first Dan teacher of Qi State, and it is the guest of the Shangguan family. In order to express my gratitude to my government, I decided to send a set of 500,000 Lingshi to the Master of Moyang, and a set of Xicheng Mansion as a thank you. In addition, all the Dan teachers who came to participate in the Shangguan Family Dandao Grand Meeting were sent to Lingshi. My mother''s illness is a great illness. It is a matter of great joy for my Shangguan family. In order to celebrate this great event, I decided to dine for three days and banquets from different places. With the words of Shangguan Feiyun, the hall was like a blast in the air, and all kinds of congratulations, arguments, and mixedness were mixed. "Congratulations, Master Mo!" "The Shangguan family is a big man, and he is so angry that it is the hero of one of the four major families of the Imperial City!" "I am afraid that this is an imperial city, and tomorrow, the deeds about the masters of Moyang will spread throughout the imperial city!" "Thank you for the invitation of the Shangguan family to invite me to wait for the world. Since the master of Moyang has not left, it is better for me to invite them together, so that Master Moyang can open a lecture for me, so that I can feel a good time again. Road." ...... Wait, all kinds of speeches, all kinds of dialogues, make this hall become very lively, but the atmosphere is very relaxed and happy, everyone is immersed in the joy of the old lady''s recovery. "Hey, this is not Master Zhou. Why don''t you pick up the one thousand Lingshi? Is this going to go?" At this moment, suddenly in the direction of the entrance of the hall, a voice is like a thunder in the hall. Open, so that the lively atmosphere in the hall abruptly stopped, everyone''s eyes are directly brushed to the door, just saw a crooked figure ready to sneak out of the hall. That figure is not someone else. It is just before that, it is said that Zhou Daoxing of the first Danshi of the Imperial City. At this moment, he wants to sneak away when everyone is paying attention to Leiyang and Shangguan Feiyun, but he does not want to be exposed at this time. And the person who heard the voice was a young Dan teacher who had always supported Lei Yang. Obviously, he was so loudly exposed to Zhou Daoxings whereabouts at the moment, and it was obviously difficult to understand. With the gathering of the eyes of everyone, Zhou Daoxing''s body was like a fixed moment. His one foot just crossed the threshold and had not yet fallen. But at this moment, it was not put or not. The face was even reddened and the extreme was reached. I don''t know if the crowd is the one who made the bad for Dan, and suddenly someone fell into the stone: "Catch him, don''t let this person''s dog-like bad thing run, let him continue to ruin the reputation of my way!" Not waiting for Shangguan Feiyun to speak, directly rushed out of several Danshi in the middle of the knot, and quickly pushed Zhou Daoxing as a prisoner to the center of the hall. Zhou Daoxing knew that he had violated the public anger and simply did not dare There is no resistance. Zhou Daoxings face is like earthy color, and his eyes are even more grievous. He thought, I just want to leave here. Who am I to provoke? Who are you doing this to me? Its already no longer the same as the previous days. At this time, some people even shouted, and all the followers of Zhou Daoxing were pushed out of the crowd. Soon, they were pushed to the center of the main hall, and in the eyes of countless Dan teachers, they were directly in the eyes. Being scared and trembled. Zhou Daoxing was wronged, but his followers were even more aggrieved. They thought, "Are we not just screaming a few times, are you as far as?" It is useless to be wronged, and the winners are the losers. They have to accept This fact is just a feeling in my heart that I feel blind. "Shangguan master, you see these people, what should you do?" At this time a young Dan Shi came out and said to the Shangguan Feiyun, it was the former Dan Shi who was exposed to Zhou Xingxing. When Shangguan Feiyun didn''t think about it, he said directly: "My Shangguan Feiyun has always been like a mountain, saying a word, since they are also the Dan teachers who came to participate in the Dandao event, I naturally treat each other equally and send them one thousand each. Lingshi, let them go!" "This..." The young Dan teacher said, but since the master has already spoken, he is not good to say anything, so after taking a step back and letting a few people open the road, Zhou Daoxing and others will fly. The wolverine escaped from the main hall and left the Shangguan government. Then everyone moved to the central square of Shangguanfu, it was night, the Shangguan government was full of lights, and the red lanterns and satin were covered everywhere, and the red blessings were covered, which seemed to be a festive and enthusiastic event. Because of Amus reason, Leiyang refused to retain the Shangguan Feiyun repeatedly, and did not say his own conditions as the face of everyone. On the second day, when Leiyang was still in his sleep, there was a Dan teacher named Moyang in the Imperial City, which had been rumored. Leiyang has always been very low-key, but he did not want to go out of the limelight, but under such an accident, overnight, the name of the imperial city, this really made him unpredictable. (To be continued) The author said that the next chapter may be a bit late, sorry, recently on a business trip! The state is not very good, there is always some anger, and I feel that the book is a little tired! Chapter 189： : Provocative door Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Time flies for a few days, and at this moment in a grand mansion in Xicheng, Leiyang sits in an elegant second-floor attic, watching the pattering rain under the sky at the moment in the attic. Unlike the rain in Qingzhou, the rain in Fengdu Imperial City in Tianshui County in the northeast, although there is no such meaning as the scenery of the mountains and rivers, it can be reflected in the infinite architecture of this imperial city. But it also seems to have a charm. This is the first rain that Leiyang saw after he came to this Imperial City. He looked at the falling raindrops outside the attic, reminding him of the rainy Qingzhou hometown, remembering the lovely and quiet Wuyuan Town, and remembering those cute person. Unconsciously, its already time until the early winter, and time flies so fast. Under the sway, Leiyangs way has come to the present for six years, but in front of the light curtain in Wuyuan Town, many relatives and friends The scene that was sent, it seems that it happened in yesterday, and it is vivid. Time has passed, I really dont know if all the relatives who are far away from the mountains and rivers are still well-preserved, and Lei Zong, who has not yet formed when he walks, has now been completely built... A breeze blew, bringing a little bit of the chill of the early winter, blowing on Lei Yang''s body, let Leiyang, who was pondering, unconsciously shuddered, and he subconsciously wrapped his robes tighter. I want to make myself warmer, but suddenly there is a handsome boy, holding a thick cotton gown and coming up from the attic. "Master, this Imperial City is no better than your hometown. It is still very cold in winter. You can put this cotton robes on your body. Its cold and cold!" The boy walked in front of him and handed the robes to Leiyang. The eyes are full of concern, he is not someone else is Amu. Lei Yang took the robes and put them in his heart, and suddenly there was a warm current. When he thought that the imperial city was less than a month, but there were so many things, Lei Yang could not help but laugh. The house where Leiyang is now is located near the Danxin Square in Xicheng. It was just a few days ago that Shangguan Feiyun gave his gratitude to Leiyangs house. Although Leiyang refused repeatedly, he originally came to enter the Liuyun Pavilion. He felt that it was not of much use to accept this house. However, Shangguan Feiyun insisted that he accept it, and he would not be able to push it. Unlike the grand bureaucrats of Dongcheng and Nancheng, the mansion is not too large, but elegant and chic. Combined with the unique monk architectural style of Xicheng, it looks quite similar to the architecture of Leiyangs hometown. Let Lei Yang like the house at first sight. But when Leiyang and Amu came, the house was empty, but Leiyang had a chance to move, thinking that the house was lacking in manpower, and simply let Amu call his brothers to live in the house. All the affairs and affairs in this house will be handed over to Amu. Although Amu is a 13-year-old child, he can do things but he is vigorous and steady, and he is calm and capable. In addition, he has gained the trust of Leiyang, so he has performed even harder, in just a few days, whether it is buying The servant in the government still bought all the necessary items. He took his brothers together and worked in a well-organized manner. The various abilities were fully highlighted and directly appreciated by Leiyang. Amu is spiritual and spiritual, and Leiyang has a wonderful root. In order to reward Amu, but also to cultivate a powerful assistant for himself, Leiyang decided to accept Amu as his first disciple and the Lei family. The aura practice manual wrote a point and gave it to Amu as a teacher of Amu. Amu was born and suffering, knowing the hardships of life. Leiyang has been so kind to him, and he has seen the world he has never seen before. Although he has known each other for a short time, his heartfelt gratitude for Leiyang has already surpassed him. Parents who died young. On the day of the teacher, Amu was grateful for zero. He had been living in the Imperial City for so many years. He had already tasted the warmth and bitterness of this world. No one had treated him like this. At that moment, his already cooled heart suddenly burst into a warm stream. Then he secretly said to himself in his heart, this is the man he has to follow in his life. A few days later, Lei Yang went to the Shangguan government again. He met the Shangguan family and said that he had entered the Liuyun Pavilion. Shangguan Feiyun readily agreed to him, but let him return to the government to wait for news. I didn''t expect this to wait until now. Fortunately, during this period, some people came to the door to ask for advice, so that Leiyang has been busy in the reception, and constantly explain to them their own understanding of Dan Dao. When they meet the old-fashioned Dan, they are also discussing each other. Fan, making Leiyang busy, only for a moment to forget the kind of worry and anxiety waiting for the news, but also constantly and in the mutual exchanges to raise their level of Dan Dao. At this time, Leiyang was trying to find God in his own house in Xicheng. Suddenly, the stairs in the attic had a slap in the footsteps, and a young boy who was about the same age as Amu came up, respectfully respecting Leiyang. Said: "Report the owner, there is a Dan teacher outside the door to visit!" In the past few days, Dan Shi has been visiting almost every day. Lei Yang has been tired of coping, not to practice cultivation. Even when he is slightly emptied, he feels very rare. Its hard to get a little rain today. I thought there might be no artificial visits. I dont want this. It was only a rare moment that I had a visit. Leiyang felt a little tired, so he waved his hand: "I said that the teacher is retreating today and is concentrating on Dan Dao. I cant be distracted and let him come back tomorrow!" "Yes, Master!" The young man was going to go downstairs and went to the government to send the visiting Dan Shi away, but he didn''t want to hear a big thorn from the two levels of the attic. "Hey, it seems that the master of ink is not welcome!" The master name moved the imperial city. In this imperial city, the famous name of Dandao was broadcasted. It was a fame in the first battle. It was a pity that he did not participate in the Dan Dao event on the next day, and he could not see the master style. So today, when I came to the bottom of my heart, I wanted to see the masters mood too urgently. I really couldnt wait for the briefing of your servant in the house, so I didnt ask for it, Im more offensive, and Im still looking for a lot of masters. The person who came from was a middle-aged Dan, who was about 30 years old. He was of medium build and a khaki-colored cotton gown made him look slightly bloated. At this moment, standing in the rain under the attic, he looked at Leiyang in the attic. Although the words are quite polite, there are some unspeakable meanings in the eyes. Especially after I felt that Leiyang was only repaired in the early days of Lingyuan, it was even more revealing of the contemptuous color, and it was also the exaggeration of his own spiritual source. There is a provocative taste. In addition, at this time, a few servants with a **** face and a wretched face were only panting from the direction of the government gate. They reported to Leiyang, who was in the attic: "Master, this person does not listen to dissuasion. Without your permission, you will be forced into the government gate, and if you dont say anything, you will be injured. The owner is careful, this person may have ulterior motives." All of Lei Yangs eyes are in his eyes. Naturally, he has already understood everything. This is someone who wants to go to the door to provoke trouble. Its just a matter of telling the truth. This trouble is somewhat unexpected. It seems to be a little late. . With a wave of thunder, a few medicinal herbs flew out and fell into the hands of several servants. "Okay, I know, there is nothing for you here. This is a **** sorrow. You Take it to your clothes and go back to your house to get hurt!" After the two servants thanked Leiyang for leaving, Lei Yang looked at the middle-aged monk who forcibly broke into the government with a gaze, faintly saying: "Who are you?" (To be continued) The author said that the waves are not right, late, and there is one more! Chapter 190： : One punch is defeated Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! (Sorry, I wrote it until now, and I sent it up after I corrected it. The author is not easy. Although it is a bit late, I hope that my friends can like it. Your support for me is the greatest reward for me. Thank you for your me. The support, the fine waves in mind, in my day and night, I hope to continue the flowers, reward, help me overcome this round of PK.) The middle-aged monk, seeing Leiyang so cold and even hostile questioning, suddenly raised his face with disappointment, not only did not answer the question of Leiyang, but directly asked: "Does the master of ink welcome the guests like this? Seeing the attitude of the other party, Lei Yang has further confirmed that this must be a provocative person, probably seeing that he only has the cultivation of the early days of the spiritual source, so he is even more unscrupulous. Who is Leiyang? When he was in the realm of aura, even the strong and powerful people who faced the Qing Dynasty were dare to speak out, and even dared to design a killing game, and his words were sharp. Let Qingming people feel a lot of headaches, not to mention the talents in front of them are just a period of spiritual source. It is estimated that if he knows the feelings of Qingming, he will instantly understand what kind of horror he has provoked. Lei Yang''s brow wrinkled, really do not want to destroy this rare rain Yaxing, although there is an uncontrollable anger rising in the heart, but the surface is still plainly said: "This friend can not make mistakes, the teacher I have given you your face. If you really dont want to answer, then the teacher advises you to stop here, and leave, otherwise..." "Mu Master''s great tone, do you really think that you have a Dandao ability, the name of the imperial city, I feel no one in the world, but I am alone? But I can advise you to think clearly, this world is not just Dan Dao, but after all, it depends on this! "The yellow robe middle-aged monk said that he would swear to the unspoken madness, arrogantly throwing his fist at Leiyang, and then said: "Don''t think that you can forget a few Dans and forget about yourself." A few pounds. "Give you three interest, get out of the division''s house!" Lei Yang did not want to stir up his own interest because of fighting, the anger in his heart did not show it, but at this time, see this guy so ignorant, not only do not think that they are To let him go, he thought he was bullied, so he burst in an instant, and said coldly. "Ha ha ha ha, joke, the beginning of a spiritual source in your district, even dare to be so arrogant, I see you are stunned by your Dandao reputation!" The middle-aged rehearsal of the yellow robe is even more Leiyang haha ??made fun of it, and the strong killing in this moment has never been concealed. "One..." The short and powerful words came out of Leiyang''s mouth, but fell into the ears of the yellow robe monk, but made his laughter even bigger. "two" "three" As the third short and powerful report sound came out of Leiyang''s mouth, he waved his backhand and formed a diaphragm with an aura. After the two layers of the loft were covered, the whole person was already like an arrow into the void. In general, directly rushed out. "Do not be self-sufficient, come well! Since you have to be so boring, then you will be able to complete you!" The yellow robe monk, watching Lei Yang actually took the initiative to attack, the eyes full of ridicule. He was a big hand, and the violent spiritual power sprang out. Under the gathering, there was a huge light and shadow giant hammer in the void in front of him. After the formation of the condensate, he was held in his hand. The thunder anode that is coming is going quickly. "Go to hell! Hey, Master Mo, what **** master, you go to the Yin Cao government to be your first master of the Imperial City, this can not blame me, complaining to blame yourself for offending someone who should not offend But you can die under my thunder hammer, that is a great honor for you!" The middle-aged monk of Huang Pao had not looked too bad at the face before, but at this moment he suddenly became unrecognizable, and clearly judged that Lei Yangxiu was not as tall as him, but he did not kill him, but he did not have the slightest Retaining, obviously it is necessary to set Leiyang to death, and its heart is poisonous, obvious. The rushing hammer was originally the strong spiritual source of the yellow robe monk. It was built with a strong pressure and attack power. In addition, he was blessed with full strength, directly on it. Let the power of the running thunder hammer to the extreme, a bang to the head of Leiyang. Huge force directly caused the void to ignite a huge aura of anger, and there was a burst of violent turbulence that had not yet swayed, and it was accompanied by the rumbling sound of thunder. However, no matter how strong the opponent is, Leiyang still does not change his face. His eyes are cold and cold, and he is struck by a fierce punch. This is the first time he has broken through the secret to the spiritual source. Before he told the truth, he had never played, and now he just took this guy to try. This late attack of the spiritual source may be powerful in the eyes of outsiders, but in the eyes of Leiyang, he was not in the eyes of the late Qingyuan. In addition to the special induction of his heavenly spirit source, it is only the late stage of the personal spiritual source that is sensed by the powerful realm. The self-confidence revealed by the powerful realm of the realm directly leads to a crazy idea in Leiyangs mind. The face is filled with a sly smile. Leiyang body and Ben Lei hammer, both of which have their own speed, close to the speed to catch lightning. When the yellow robe monk approached, he even felt that Lei Yangs fist did not have the slightest spiritual fluctuations. He suddenly understood that this guy didnt know how to be tall and thick, and he wanted to try to use the flesh to harden himself. Hammer, then sneered again: "Hey, something that is not self-sufficient, is really looking for a dead end!" "boom!" This fist hits a bang in the void, a loud and fierce rush, and the huge sound waves and the scattered storms of the law directly form a layer of layers of ripples like water waves. In this collision, it is unimaginable that Leiyangs physical body punched, without using the slightest source of the spirit, caused the huge rushing hammer that had come to be shattered and broken down. Both breaths have completely collapsed and exploded. And Leiyang''s fist is still unsuccessful, and it is like a broken bamboo. At the moment when the ramming hammer collapses, it goes straight to the body after the yellow robe monk. All of this is long, but all of them happen in a very short period of time. When the eyes of the yellow robe monk sneer have not receded, they are directly on the face, and now they look at the coming fist to bring his scalp. The amazing power of numbness, the sneer in that eye has long been replaced by unprecedented panic and fear. "boom!" With the muffled sound of the fist hitting the flesh again, the yellow robe monk suddenly felt like a chaotic leaf in the wind, fluttering in the void, directly being pulled out by the great force, and slamming On the far side of the ground, there is only a lot of gas, and there is less gas. The scattered storms of the four scattered methods directly flew the rockery opposite the attic. The attic was not Leiyang in front of the light curtain to protect the disciples Amu and some of the servants. I am afraid that this moment has already been under the impact of this powerful attack. It has become unrecognizable. But even so, the aftermath of the fist strike still still slams the invisible light curtain outside the attic, like a gust of wind. A punch is defeated, clean and neat! This result, even Lei Yang did not think of himself, he looked at his fist, a burst of ecstasy. Although he knows that his physical strength has reached the middle of the spiritual source, he understands that it is impossible to be strong enough. Because at the moment when the fist hammer collided, he used the power of the flesh and he obviously felt it. The dragon''s decoupling, which took the initiative to bless his body, gave him a special and powerful force, so it made such an astonishing consequence. The yellow robe monk, lying on the ground at this moment, feels that his chest is like a boulder crushed, the pain is unbearable, but his eyes are completely paralyzed, and he does not know what happened. Until now, it seems that he still has Did not understand, what he himself provoked was a kind of anti-day existence. (To be continued) Chapter 191： : trouble constantly Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! In the attic, Amu and some servants, despite being in the imperial city, could not see much of this monk''s fighting. At this moment, they were already stunned in the attic. Leiyang saw that the yellow robe monk had completely lost his resistance. With a big hand, two servants threw him out of the government gate. One person returned to his room and was quiet. In combination with the yellow robe monk, Lei Yang already understands that this is someone who wants to put him to death, but he came to the imperial city but only in January, did not offend other people, so he would like to think of the person behind him. I know the answer. Next, this house is afraid that it will become a place of right and wrong. Amu and some servants are not yet monks. Although he himself was out of good intentions, let them come to live in the government, but if they leave them, It may hurt them instead. It was night, Leiyang convened all the people in the Fuzhong Hall in the Fuzhong Hall, and after they doubled the cost of their Lingshi, they all dismissed them. Soon, a big house became an empty house. After Amu settled all his brothers, he had to follow his master''s side, but he was finally driven away by Lei Yang. "Oh, I havent had any activities and activities for a long time. This time I have the opportunity to check it out, the power of the so-called Heavenly Spirit Source!" After everything was settled, Leiyang had no worries, so he came to this house. At the door, meditating on the knees, waiting quietly there, he figured that there will be more trouble tomorrow, and will come to the door again. The night passed by, and at the dawn of the day, the rain finally stopped, but it was at this time that Lei Yang suddenly felt a few strong breaths from far and near, and soon there were several figures breaking into Lei Yangs sight. They rushed all the way and headed straight to the Leiyang of the government gate. The purpose and motivation were obvious. A total of three people came, Lei Yang slightly felt that one of them was the highest in the early days of the knot, and the other two were also the perfect source of the spirit. It is worth mentioning that one of them is a source. The grand perfection is still a middle-aged female repair. "Haha, I really can afford to see it. I even sent this lineup to deal with the beginning of the spiritual source of a district. It seems to be quite good for the next!" Before the few people approached, Leiyang laughed. Said coldly and not hot. "Oh, know it, then you are better off, you can''t do it yourself, and you have to worry about waiting for yourself." The monk in the early days of the knot, a gesture of screaming in the world, said coldly, coldly. Leiyang is not a good master, or he will not go all the way to the present, so he is also welcome. "No more nonsense, you are one by one, or together, I suggest you go together. Well, the result is the same anyway, saving the time of the teacher!" "Haha, a arrogant guy, don''t be too self-righteous. It''s just to supervise him to take your life. You don''t have to take this seat with you. This seat doesn''t like to talk to the dead, Bai Xiong, Qing Yan, The speed has been settled, and I have to go back to the big brother!" The monk in the early days of the knot was also directly involved. "Yes, Big Brother!" The two nodded and said that they were behind, and one left and one right rushed out from the back of the monk who had died. The man named Bai Xiong was the male monk of the late Lingyuan. He was about twenty-seven years old. His body was strong and strong, but his skin color was very white. At this moment, when he went straight to Leiyang, his hands were on the ground. It is a strange way of using four legs. With a white shirt, it looks like a huge white bear. And the middle-aged female repair is a petite, light-colored gauze skirt, although middle-aged, but dressed as a girl, but the mature enchanting and glamorous, but she can not return To the real girl image, her toes point to the ground, gently stepping under a moment like a blue swallow, her hands and fingers in the fingers of the Leiyang one, the fingertips immediately have ten aura formed The spiral concealer, with a sharp sound of torn air, crossed the number to a wonderful arc, and took the Leiyang door in different directions. When the white bear went straight to the front, when he rushed to Leiyangs torso and the lower plate, a pair of hands suddenly pushed forward to form two huge and clear paw prints, which were shot to Leiyang. In the mouth, a real white bear roar was also issued. The attack of the two men, with a strong pressure, and the huge waves of swells, blew the huge copper ring on the gate of the government. This is the combination of the two powerful powers in the late period. Even the monks who had been cold-eyed in front of it all looked at it. However, in the face of such a powerful attack, Lei Yang has always looked calm and calm, and did not see the slightest panic. This directly made the three people do not understand. This is only the self-confidence of the Dan teacher who was trained in the early days of Lingyuan. Lei Yang always looked coldly at the front, and immediately understood that the white bear should be a physical repair, good at the physical strength, and this Qingyan is a speed-winning monk, and he feels a little As for the repair, the Qingyan is even higher, and it seems that it has reached the half-step of the fake Dan. The ten-point pentagonal threaded weapon almost locked Leiyangs head, and the pair of big bears with a horrible bear paw print wrapped his body and the lower plate, as if he could not escape being hit anyway. Doom. However, just in the sneer of the opponent, the moment when the two different methods came to a sudden, Lei Yang suddenly jumped up and did not retreat, and the big hand waved and ignored the power of the technique, and then took the first flight. The pentagonal thread hidden weapon formed by the ten auras came, grabbed it. With a few sounds of metal to the crisp collision, Leiyang is like a monster. He will hold the dozens of hidden weapons in his hands. In the horrified eyes of the opponent, he will crush it. It has turned into a myriad of auras and returned to nothingness. However, he did not stop at all. At the same time as he crushed the dozens of hidden weapons, he slammed into the huge bear''s paw that was slightly late. After a bang, the huge white bear with a powerful and powerful pressure, did not resist the one-second collision of Leiyang, and suddenly collapsed into a myriad of aura. Such a strong body is the speed of the Qingyan and the white bears to stop, even quickly retreating, until the withdrawal of hundreds of feet, stopped, and looked at Leiyang like a monster. "What, are you crazy?" "God, what a freak are you?" "I admit that it is true that this seat is really underestimating your ability?" The three different discourses are spoken from the three populations at the same time, but with a complete horror. Not only that, but the key is that they have a more astounding discovery. They found that this guy did not scatter the slightest undulations, but they were completely hard-hitting their skills. However, this made Qingyan and the white bear immediately dissatisfied, and each paused and their eyes exchanged. That Qingyan looked at Leiyang as the same King Kong monster, and he did a good job. He underestimated his own and the white bear''s technique. He snorted and said with a sharp voice: "Oh, even if you are still some I can bear it, but today, when I join forces with the white bear, you have the same dead end." "Heaven and Earth Attack!" "White bear, out!" (To be continued) Chapter 192： : You, can you dare to fight? Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! "White bears change!" After hearing the orders of Qingyan, there was a big drink in the white bear''s mouth, and suddenly a palm shot to his chest. Under this shot, it seems to touch a certain kind of institution. He immediately has a slap in the whole body, like a muffled bone, and then his body is very strong and awkward. There was an incredible change, and it was directly raised by a foot. The whole person instantly turned into a giant of two feet in size. The trunk and limbs also directly had muscles that skyrocketed out. There were even thick white animal hair on the face and neck. Growing up, it instantly turned into a real huge white bear. He screamed in the sky with a swaying emptiness, and then the broad bear''s paw fell to the ground again, and the four feet used to run fast on the ground and went straight to Leiyang, just like a white lightning. The huge body shape with numerous white hairs suddenly left and right, although the size is very large, but it is not awkward at all. The momentum in the front is like a rainbow, like a huge white whirlwind. After Qingyan drank the sound, the whole person suddenly became ethereal. In the void flipping shuttle, the light and healthy figure was also suddenly and violently, and every pause in the trip would leave exactly the same as her own. The shadow of the sky. I have to say that this Qingyan''s special body is indeed strange. She rotates around the top of Leiyang''s head. It makes the virtual shadow appear in the square above the Leiyang, a total of one hundred and eight. At the same time, he made a movement that was consistent with him, and pointed to the sword, pointing to Lei Yang. Under this finger, the fingertips of the one hundred and eight imaginary images directly rushed out of the swordsmanship with a shocking edge, and they rushed to the center of the thunder anode. Qingyan is on the top, the white bear is on the bottom, and the time is between the two, and the sky is underground. The two have formed a very tacit and perfect cooperation with each other, which has formed an inescapable lore for Leiyang. Obviously, after a look, it has been coordinated and honed many times. "Ha ha ha, under the joint attack of my two people, even the general beginning of the knot may not be able to escape, let alone you are just an early source of the spirit, go to hell, after today, this imperial city will be No more masters of ink, hahahaha..." Looking at Leiyang seems to be in the extreme disadvantage of the moment, Qing Yan is a mad laugh. Most of the Xicheng lived in monasteries. The senses of the monks were very keen. Although there is no shortage of monks, there is still a lot of enthusiasm for watching the fighting, because this is the life of the monk, this is the right Positive comprehension. The great movements of several people in the morning fights quickly attracted countless monks living nearby to watch. Soon the Leiyang House was filled with monks and even sky roofs. There are quite a few monks onlookers. And there are still monks who have lived farther around, and after hearing about some people fighting, they came together to join in the fun. For watching the talk about fighting, the monks of Xicheng never lacked passion! Leiyang stood still in the same place, facing the end of the two human spirits, no one knows how strong the superiority can be obtained from the completely crushed realm, even though Leiyang feels that this blue The power of the so-called "Heaven and Earth" in the mouth of Yan and Bai Xiong is indeed extraordinary, but it seems that for himself, it still does not look enough. This is not the arrogance of Leiyang, but the unique gas field contained in the blood, so that although he has just broken through the spiritual source, it has already shown obvious differences. Seeing the violent combination of the heavens and the earth, a huge ringing sound was set in the forward line, and with an indescribable pressure, the Leiyang not only did not have the slightest panic, but the mouth raised a trace of people. Smile. The white bear is obviously a kind of strength exercise that can enhance the flesh in a short time, and Qing Yans one hundred and eight virtual shadows must hide her true body. These are all within a moment, Lei The yang has been fully understood, and it is secretly said in the heart: "Since you have a white bear to fight the body, then I will fight with you, and Qingyan, your true body is also comparable to the spirit of the knot." There will be nowhere to be seen!" Lei Yang smiled, his eyes revealed two sturdy awns, and the fierce footsteps at the moment of the white bear rushed, the direct fierce boxing out, the powerful spirit is even more rushing into the sky, to the green Yans one hundred and eight virtual shadows covered it. This time his fist face still did not shed a slight aura of volatility, and even the slightest fluctuations in power did not scatter. The fist looks plain and unpretentious. It is like a child playing in a house. There is no strength at all. Then the monk who is surrounded by the sneer laughs. The white bear is sneering, and the fierce one rushes. . "boom!" After a muffled sound of physical collision, it was a burst of violent waves of huge force. The huge body shape of the original white bear formed a completely inconsistent comparison with Leiyang. However, it seems that the white bear, which has an overwhelming advantage in everyones eyes, seems to be fluttering in Leiyang in the eyes of everyones horror. Under the punch, he flew out and flew straight out of the distance. The dragon fell to the ground like a pile of meat mountain, and the dust was splashing around. It is under this huge impact, the practice of the white bear blessing the flesh is also broken, instantly like a deflated ball, directly back to the original shape. It is also at this moment that Leiyangs already violent sensation is also in the moment when the one hundred and eight swords are approaching, and that the hidden Qingyan true body is locked in the shadows. Suddenly his two major steps were blessed at the same time. The whole person was born in this countless gaze, disappeared instantly, and merged into nothingness. Once again, he was already behind Qingyan. The one hundred and eight swords slammed down, and the squatting pokes in Leiyangs previous position. With the disappearance of Leiyang, the bluestones ground was directly poked out with a number of shocking and huge cracks. Qing Yan thought that he had hit Leiyang, but suddenly felt the inexplicable coolness of the back, and there was a feeling of life and death crisis that suddenly broke out in the heart. With many years of experience in fighting, she didn''t even have to think about it. She rushed straight forward and turned into a shadow of speeding away. In the panic of Qingyan, she wanted to take a hand in the backhand and temporarily delay the crisis behind her. Suddenly, an inexplicably powerful pressure instantly covered him, making her seem to be stagnation in the moment, as the blood was not smooth. I couldnt use the power of the heavens and the earth in the sea. I was anxious and said to myself: "What happened to me? How can I not use my cultivation? How can my repair be suppressed?" The young Yan suddenly became frustrated and felt that he could not resolve the immediate danger. Only the monk who was in the early days of the knot screamed loudly: "The master rescued me! The master saved..." However, it was too late. Lei Yang raised her hand and printed it on her vest. It suddenly became an indescribable force and directly blasted into her body. Her whole person received a powerful attack and even an instant. Accelerating like a falling meteorite, screaming toward the knotting monk, a few more blood spurted along the way, and in the speed of the number of shocking blood marks! "boom!" The Qingyan slammed into the arms of the monk who had just reached out in the early days of the knot, and rushed directly into his arms. Huge force made Qingyan scream and scream, and even the monks in the early days of the knot did not consciously make a sigh of sorrow. After a few steps back, they were able to stabilize. Body shape, slowly put down the hands of young adults who are not adult-shaped, the horror in the eyes is like a big wave. This unexpected scene happened too fast, until after a few breaths, everyone saw the tragic white bear and green swallow lying on the ground, and finally reacted, and the exclamation and screaming of the sky rose. "What is the situation, is it the two masters of the late Lingyuan?" "Day, this ink master is not going to be against the sky. Not only does Dan Dao make a name for the imperial city, but this repair is even more powerful. Is this going to be the rhythm of God?" "You didn''t see it, even the one who was strong, just almost..." ...... However, it was not until everyone fully adapted to the horror of the heart. Lei Yang was in the void against the monk in the early days of the knot, and reached out and said slowly: "You, dare to fight?" (To be continued) Chapter 193： :Jian Dan is just like this Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! (Yesterday was locked in the chapter, I am sorry, apologize to everyone! The last two days PK I need flowers, need to collect, need to click, the new book is like a seedling, can not be separated from everyone''s care, thank you!) Arrogant! Domineering! Can not be a lifetime, hidden and not mad! ...... At this moment, words such as these emerged in the minds of all people, making the image of Leiyang instantly become taller in the hearts of all the monks who watched the monks. After a moment of silence, they set off a greater inspiration and exclamation. sound There are also many monks in the early days of the four monks, and there is a feeling of being provocative. The challenge of transcending the realm will not be optimistic, although the tough performance of Leiyang is truly amazing. However, the gap between the realm and the realm is the most clear. So in the sneer, I said a lot of ugly words. "Day, he turned out to... challenge the knot dan, is it because he is a long-term one?" "This is a bit too mad, is that a leap challenge?" "This... oh, I really don''t know how high the sky is..." ...... Lei Yang with his hands on his back, based on the void, his expression was light and indifferent, his eyes looked like a torch, and the monk in the early days of the knot did not show the slightest timidity. Instead, he was like a **** who descended from the sky, and he was waiting for him. Respond. "Ha ha ha ha, good man, since you want to die, then it will be all over you, you hurt me, you will not live today, just let the next thought, you are so unwilling "The Danish monk saw this, and instantly hid the horror that had just risen in his eyes. The big sleeve waved and sent the injured Qingyan and the white bear to a safe position. The whole person rose directly from the air and laughed happily. With Lei Yang forming a confrontation in the void, the repair of the early stage of the knot was even more unreserved, and revealed a look of eating people. Since the challenge of Leiyang, it also showed a tough attitude. The cultivation that had been forbearing before was also exploding at this moment. He was originally introverted and did not want to provoke any right and wrong. Since he stepped into this realm of cultivation, he has already understood the rules of the cultivation of the weak and the strong food. Sometimes the repeated tolerance does not seem to be the peace of the world. Today, he also wants to change a living method in the identity of Moyang, just to show his strength in the face of many monks in the West City, let them know that they are not only inferior to the imperial city, but even the cultivation is not inferior. How much are they. Lei Yang looked at the monk in the early days of the knot, and suddenly he raised his spirit of war. This is the first time he has fought against the real Shu Dan monk. Although his heart is full of confidence, the huge gap between the realms is still He is very cautious in his heart. Although he had been dealing with the Qing dynasty before, he even figured out a way to kill him, but after all, it was a last resort, and there was no confrontation at all, but this time it was completely different. "Report a name, the teacher has never played the nameless generation?" The two have not yet started, in fact, the pressure of the formation of their own temperament has been compared, but from this momentum, Leiyang does not seem to be weaker than the number of monks in the early days of the knot. The monk in the early days of the knot, although very disdainful, seems to be more mad than Leiyang, and even his eyes are full of contemptuous look, but the shock and shock of the heart have not completely dissipated until now. Just the kind of strength, even if the body of Qing Yan only passed a part of his body, it made him feel a burst of blood. Qing Yans injury was so bad that he couldnt estimate what kind of tremendous force it was, and it could cause such serious damage in an instant, and the key was that it was a monk who was only the beginning of the Lingyuan. "Ha ha ha ha, dead to the end, still mad at it, simply cut your tongue first, kill your prestige!" But after all, the knot is still a knot, even if the shock in his heart is strong again, The sense of superiority in that realm still makes him look down on Leiyang. When he spoke, he raised his hand a little, and then there was a sharp palm wind that flew out. Although it seemed to be casual, the gap between Dan and Lingyuan was clearly revealed. The way of using the power of heaven and earth. Obviously there are differences. As the palm of the hand flew out, Lei Yang clearly felt the power of the heavens and the earth around him. He seemed to be subjected to a kind of traction. As the palm of the hand progressed, he continued to integrate and strengthen its attacking power. When it finally approached, It has already turned into a huge wind blade. But all this fell in the eyes of Lei Yang, but he smiled. If by speed, Lei Yang may be able to easily avoid this wind blade, but it is a challenge and can not dodge, otherwise it will not achieve the desired effect in the end, and can not reflect the true strength. Under this smile, Lei Yang directly deceived himself. He did not care about the huge pressure brought by the wind blade. It was directly a boxing out, and the violent spiritual power directly accumulated from the fist that had already accumulated to the extreme. Gushing out, directly into a huge fist shadow. When the fist was out, there was a thunder and thunder, and with a force that could not be stopped in the sky, it slammed into the huge wind blade. This is the first punch of Lei Quan. Thunder the earth! "boom!" A loud bang that was stronger than before, the wind blade formed by the palm of the early monks early hand, was directly smashed under the fist of Leiyang, even a little bit The pause did not appear. And Lei Yangs fist, under this impact, actually only appeared some fine cracks, and directly smashed into the body of the monk in the early days of the emptiness. At that time, the monks in the early days of Daniel suddenly gaze at each other. The whole man slammed into a scorpion and flew away like a right side. The danger was dangerous and avoided the punch of this speed. It was obvious that it was difficult to see. Cover up the panic. He originally wanted to try it out first, but he never thought that he would almost turn a big ship in the gutter. "This" Everyone did not expect that this kind of fighting method, which was obviously able to judge the result, actually appeared in such a situation at the beginning. This moment evoked the strong curiosity of all the onlookers, and the discussion became more enthusiastic. Among them, more monks began to gamble on the sidelines. "Haha, the knot is not the same, if you only have this ability, then you lose!" Lei Yang did not give the other party an opportunity to explain, directly defyingly said, simply will never be released in the bones The madness of the game has reached its limit. Lei Yangs words were so mad that the monks nose in the early days of the knot was smashed. He was angry at the moment, his eyes became red and the mouth was even more crazy. I dont know the thick ants, today I will definitely take you. Five horses are separated, and the bones are grayed out!" Seeing the effect of the law of his own language, the effect of Lei Yangs eyes was strange. Just now he has already made a certain judgment on the repair of this opponent. At this moment, he is so open that he wants to shoot his hand in an angry situation. If he knows that he is only a test in the eyes of Leiyang at this moment. If he cultivates himself as a powerful tool, he will be so angry that he will vomit blood and die on the spot. (To be continued) Chapter 194： : I know that you are Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! The monk in the early days of the knot was so provocative in the face of Lei Yang, it was impossible to endure, and raising his hand in the middle of the shackles, it was the number of bombardment. His eyes were red and mad, but even as he counted down the law, the emptiness suddenly appeared in a few flames. The flames instantly condensed, and a huge flame giant was condensed to the thunder. Yang whistling. In his mouth, he is even more crazy. "The fire, the holy bird of the fire, give me a swallow!" Under the flapping wings of this flame giant bird, a whistling whistling sound was heard, and the high temperature was exuded. It was composed of flames, but its feathers were also clearly visible. It was composed of flames. The feathers look extraordinary, and even the power of Lei Yang does not dare to despise. From the other''s words, Lei Yang heard that this guy seemed to call Pound. The flame giant came at a speed, and he did not dare to have any scorn. The right hand squats in the hand raised directly toward the sky, and the sky immediately surged. A huge palm with a leading palm print emerged out of the air, and slammed into the huge flamingo. "Oh, this time, I am afraid it is not so simple, you are waiting for me to be baked into a little sheep!" said the early monk Pound, who was gnashing his teeth, and his eyes were more red, and he no longer wanted to appear. As with the previous embarrassment, I dare not have the slightest support. His voice just fell, it seems that this method is not the strongest, and the heart can not let go of it, so once again facing the flame giant bird with three fingers, but immediately and three amazing flames fly directly, quickly into the The giant bird is in a huge body. After the integration, the giant bird slammed into the whole body, and even the brush was instantly like a parting child. Under the flapping wing, two identical flame giants were separated from the left and right sides of the body. Out of general. This technique has undergone amazing changes. It is directly like an array. The left, middle and right three roads form a semi-circular ring encirclement of Leiyang. It is shocking and violent. The warmth directly makes this square circle rise. Countless amazing heat waves. All of this changed so fast that the four monks were repaired as lower monks, and they were directly dazzled. During the speech, Leiyangs huge palm prints landed on the flame giant in the middle, making the giant The bird fluttered a few times, and it turned into a scattered sea of ??fire. Eventually, under the unique devouring power of the dragon hand that day, the life was erased, leaving only a piece of smoke that was nothing but baked. However, such a result seems to have long been expected by Pound, because the Leiyang crisis has not been lifted, and the two giant birds that have been separated from each other directly push the body of Leiyang, causing his clothes to appear in an instant. The illusion of the smell of coke. "Hey, ignorant ants, do you really think that my dear monk is so easy to deal with, you will die!" Seeing everything in his calculations, Pound said coldly. Lei Yang almost did not want to think about it, the right hand with one hand squatting toward the front of the illusion, the second dragon of the Dragon''s hand, the eight-faced dragon shadow will come out. In a moment, he has rushed out countless huge dragon shadows in his body. Although the dragon shadows are all the shadows formed by the forces of heaven and earth in his body, they can indeed carry a powerful pressure that cannot be described. A few huge dragon shadows hovered around the body of Leiyang, and immediately formed a thick wall of dragon shadow, wrapped Leiyang tightly, making the two flame giants that came at speed, In an instant, I slammed into the wall of this dragon shadow. After the two muffled sounds spread, the flame giant bird and the dragon shadow wall showed different degrees of cracks in the impact. The huge impact force made the Leiyang body in the defense also suffered a great impact. A strong force passed through the wall of Dragon Shadow and passed into his body, causing him to spurt the blood of his body, and the throat was squirting a blood, but after all, he temporarily took the trick. Obviously, although Leiyang was injured and even spurted out blood, it seems that it is not as serious as Pounds expectation. Although it received a little effect, it was not exactly the kind of picture that Pound wanted. After all, he was really genuine. According to the common sense, Leiyang has been directly baked into a pile of fly ash. "Damn ants, I think you can still resist it for a while! The fire is derived, change it for me!" As Pound once again looked at the two huge flamingos, the firebird suddenly After a bang, two huge flame birds were quickly produced. As the flame bird fell behind the void, it seemed that even the void was shocked at the same time, which exudes an even more amazing heat. The two mens fighting methods have been amazed by the numerous monks who have seen around them at this moment. This method of the monks imperial fire is quite strange, and it is indeed very powerful in the early days of the knot. The monk, who was only the earliest source of the spiritual source, is even more powerful, and it shows too many amazing things. Whether it is his calm and calm, or an endless stream of techniques, it seems that it is not weak. How many Dan monks. Such a wonderful and fierce fighting method has not been seen in this West City for a long time. It is true that their appetite is wide open and the voices of various talks become louder. "Hey! This technique can still be like this!" Looking at the two flame-filled giant birds, they could still produce two flame bird eggs. Lei Yang suddenly felt that this technique was quite wonderful. The bird''s egg seems to contain the essence of the giant bird. At the moment of the fall, the giant bird suddenly wilted a lot, and finally it immediately re-invented an amazing flame around the flame bird''s egg, like a guardian. Leiyang could feel the thrilling pressure from the uploading, but he couldnt understand what Pound was doing for a while, but there was a sudden inexplicable incitement in his heart, and all over the body appeared. That kind of strong pain warning, a strong life and death crisis suddenly hit the whole body. Leiyang did not have any extra action, and directly pulled out a one-time transmission jade, and pinched it, and the transfer jade was directly activated. At this moment, Pound once again pointed at the two flame birds that exudes amazing pressure in the center of two amazing seas of fire. The mouth is cold and bloodless and said: "Explosion!" boom! boom! Two loud sounds like the annihilation of the world burst open, an indescribable fire sea, which was spread out in the defense formed by the eight-faced dragon shadow of Leiyang, making the wall of the dragon shadow defense wall that had previously had a rift. It has turned the fly ash, like a cloud of smoke, with a powerful and incomprehensible power. At this moment, the crisis of life and death in Leiyangs heart was strong to the extreme, but fortunately, he opened the jade slip in advance, and the thundering flame formed by the flame birds egg exploded, and the whole person in Leiyang was completely illusory in this sea of ??fire. , the moment disappeared. However, all this is so fast, Pound did not think that Leiyang had used the transmission jade to leave the sea of ??fire. At this moment, watching this piece of void directly drowned in an endless sea of ??fire, he is even more crazy roaring. Road: "You **** ants, go to hell! Hahahaha, fight with me, make sure that the fingertips are called you to fly away!" In Pound''s roar, the red eyes have an uncontrollable excitement, and the heart feels very happy. I know that this time the master of the ink will be appreciated by the older brother. However, at this moment, Pang De believes that Leiyang, which has burnt bones in the sea of ??fire, has already appeared in the void outside the three thousand feet. He was silent, stepping out of nothingness, not stopping at all, wearing a butterfly step directly to rise, the short-distance transmission brake was used by him to the extreme, watching the direction of Pound in the crowd once again stepped into nothingness. That Pound was originally screaming in the void, feeling that in the face of so many people, the famous ink master of the imperial city was destroyed, and he wanted to maximize his prestige in the hearts of the people. However, at this moment, he Suddenly I felt a strange jump in my heart. At this moment, Lei Yang once again stepped out of nothingness, and at this moment he was only ten feet away from the Pound. At this time, he mentioned that the right fist was directly superimposed on the five punches, only one ten feet on one side. The fist with the size of the indescribable violent force, formed in an instant, whizzed toward Pound''s back. The fist with countless golden arcs of wandering, more like the endless thunder in it, all the way Weng Ming, as if to crush the void, in the moment of approaching Pound, making his back hair upside down. He rushed forward with intuition and didn''t dare to go back. However, this could not escape. The speed of the punch made him avoid it. Until now he had no time to look at who he was attacking him, but at this moment he However, I have clearly felt the taste of death, and I feel that the death sickness knife is getting closer and closer. However, countless people exclaimed, and the conscious white bear was sitting up in anxiously. Even when Pound himself felt helpless, the sky suddenly heard a huge sound of Weng Ming. The sound of Weng Mings voice approached, and its speed was like a flash of lightning. When it was approaching, it immediately turned into a flying instrument about one metre wide and about one meter wide. A violent drink: "Give me away!" This violent violent, directly in the void, bursts like a wave of water waves, after the bombing and flying out, the five fists of Leiyang were superimposed to form a golden thunder boxing, and the students were shocked. Lei Yang suddenly took a surprise, and when he fixed his eyes, there were three figures on the flying instrument that immediately caught his eye. The other two did not know him, but one of them was very familiar with him. He was not someone else. It was known as the first master of the Imperial City - Zhou Daoxing. So Lei Yang suddenly laughed in the mouth: "I know it is you!" (To be continued) The author said, "I am sorry, I just finished writing, so I am late!" Chapter 195： :Guqing elder Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! The other two are a young man and an old man who has spent more than a year. The young man was about twenty-five years old, and he was handsome and well-dressed. His late training in the end of his life was even more temperamental. The old man looked unhappy and sad, could not see his inner thoughts, and the strong cultivation of the late Yuan Ying, set him with some inscrutable taste. Feeling the power of his body in the vastness of the ocean, Lei Yang suddenly slammed his eyes, and his heart was dark: "Yuan Ying is Yuan Ying, in the end it is different, even he has always been proud. Thunder boxing was actually shocked by the shock formed by his glimpse. This gap... can''t be imagined." At this time, after Pound was rescued, his eyes suddenly revealed a sense of happiness for the rest of his life. He quickly flew over and stared at the young man and Zhou Daoxing: "Thank you for the help of the Lord." Big Brother, Pound is not doing enough, and is willing to accept punishment." However, at the moment, whether it is facing the words of Leiyang''s sneer, or Pound''s sinful Zhou Daoxing, like the one that did not hear it, step forward and lean toward Leiyang, then stand in the flight to the moment. The young man at the forefront of the instrument said respectfully: "The Lord is this person!" When Lei Yang saw this pedestrian, both Zhou Daoxing and Nayuans old man always showed respect to the young man at all times, and immediately understood that the young man who was only a late Tang Dan must be a big one. Until then, all the onlookers were awake from the previous wonderful fighting, feeling that the powerful pressure was approaching, in a kind of protection of their own instinct, and squatting away to a farther place. There are countless exclamations, and the moments are four... "God, look, that is the shuttle that Yuan Yingqiang can have. Is there a strong infant?" "Look, isn''t that Zhaos great young master Zhao Yicheng? What did he do, isnt this Moyang Dan master offended him? "Hey, you don''t know this. I heard that the Zhao family''s Zhao Yongzong and the Shangguan family''s Shangguan Feiyun are both in the DPRK. The two have always been inconsistent, and the two families have always struggled. Zhao Yongzong learned that Shangguan Feiyuns mother had a strange illness, and felt happy in the whole heart. He originally planned to read a joke, but who knows that the oblique thorn has killed a Dan teacher named Moyang, who will take the old ladys body. The strange disease was cured, and the difficult problem of Shangguan Feiyun was relieved. Although this master of ink did not offend the Zhao family in a positive way, he inadvertently destroyed the Yaxing of Zhao Yongzong who wanted to watch the show. Do you say that he can have good fruit to eat? In this imperial city, this Zhao family is one of several major families, and its strength is comparable to that of the Shangguan family. This Moyang Dan teacher offended the Zhao family, fearing that it would be difficult to mix in this royal city in the future..." "Hey, don''t say so loud, you don''t want life, that''s the Yuan Yingqiang, a finger can pinch you..." "Yes, yes, you are right, right, we are still going further, so that we can feel safer..." ...... In these various arguments, Lei Yang suddenly understood all of them. It turned out that this guy is the young master of the Zhao family. He understands why he has always been troubled for this time. Looking at the posture of today, I am afraid that this is never a good thing! From the onlookers eyes to the fearful eyes of Zhaos young master Zhao Yicheng, Lei Yang can see that this guy is not a good class. At this moment, his cold eyes are glaring at Leiyang, and the sharpness in his eyes is like two sharp. The dagger is generally like to see through Leiyang. After a long time, he slowly said in a cold tone: "The talent is a personal talent, but it is a pity that I have offended the Zhao family''s elders, so I can only die! Hey! Its really a living Yu, He Shengliang! After Zhao Yicheng finished speaking, he continued to sigh and shook his head, with a heartache and regret. Afterwards, he waved his hand and directed the old man behind him to order: "Look at the fact that he still has some ability to bear, leave a whole body!" "Yes, less master!" After the Yuanying old man held a fist and respected his head, he stepped out of the void and reached out to the emptiness of Leiyang. Leiyang immediately felt a huge pressure directly. Advent, like the blockade of the heavens and the earth, let him instantly feel like there is nowhere to sculpt, and the hand-crushed jade in his hand has already been opened to the extreme. However, at this moment, another huge sound of Weng Ming flew from far and near, and soon became a flying craft shuttle with the same model as Zhao Yicheng. After the shuttle stopped, the two figures on it were also clear. It was a young woman and a gray-haired old man. The old lady Lei Yang didn''t know, but the young woman in front of him who seemed to make this piece of heaven and earth eclipsed, he was very familiar. She is not someone else, it is - Shangguan Moru. Seeing the moment when Shangguan Moru, Lei Yang suddenly had a happy heart, knowing that even if there is a Yuan Yingqiang who will deal with him today, he will certainly be able to escape this robbery. The shuttle had just stopped, and Shangguan Morus old man screamed fiercely: Stop your hand, spend Zhengyang, in this imperial city, Yuan Yings monk cant fly, dont know how to fight, dont you know, dont you dare? Despise the imperial power?" After she finished speaking, she even waved her hand directly, and an invisible breath ran out and went straight to the area where Leiyang was located. Lei Yang felt the body loose at once, and the emptiness around it seemed like a wave in the old man. It has completely recovered to its normal state. At the same time, what surprised him was that this old man was actually a strong man in the late Yuan Ying, and it seemed that he was even higher than the old man who had previously shot his own. "Hey, Lan Ji, you hate this stinky woman, I want you to gossip and give it to Laozi." The Yuan Yingqiang who took Zheng Yang to see Lan Jis shot solved his own technique and suddenly became unsettled. He seemed to be calm before, but it turned out to be a temper. When he raised his hand, he would attack, but suddenly Zhao Yicheng, who was watching this all with cold eyes, stopped drinking. "Hey, the elders are not rude. The elder is quite right. In this imperial city, the Yuanying monks can''t participate in the fighting. I will do it for the time being!" Zhao Yicheng clenched his fist and suddenly changed. It was polite and courteous, and even the attitude suddenly came a big turn of 180 degrees. The words were evenly and unconsciously, and I kept looking at the beautiful Shangyu Moru on the shuttle. A pair of Gu is about her appearance. After he finished speaking, he paused a little, but he even smiled directly to the Shangguan Mo Ruyi and said: "I don''t know the girl, but the Shangguan family claimed to be the first beauty Shangguan Moru?" However, at the moment, Shangguan Mo did not look at him with a squint. Although he was repaired with only seven layers of aura, but the cold and arrogant temperament did not lose anyone. Lei Yang suddenly felt that she and the former Shangguan raft were completely different. The heart kept thinking about it: "Is it really wrong?" Seeing that Leiyangs crisis was temporarily lifted, Shangguan Moru looked at him with a slight smile, and expressed a deep apology. Later, he even yelled at Leiyang in a hug: "Master Mo, I am embarrassed because I am involved in the Shangguan family, you are being implicated, you are shocked!" After that, she even said directly to all the people present at the scene: "My father Shangguan Feiyun has orders, and this master of Moyang Mo has been the elder of my Shangguan family since then. If someone is embarrassed, then he will It is an enemy of my Shangguan family. When I am at that time, my Shangguan family is rude to him!" Shangguan Moru looks like a woman who is as weak as water. But this is a very powerful statement. It is a pirated Shangguan Feiyun, which falls into the ears of all the people present. Its powerful prestige and shock. Force, suddenly people dare not have the slightest doubt. (To be continued) The author Yan Lang said: Today, I didnt know it and went to Wednesday. Only in the last few hours, I can know if I can win this PK, and there will be another round of flowers to help "Taigu Leilong" Successfully rushed out of the encirclement, thank you, rumors without flowers, encourage it! The waves are grateful! Chapter 196： : recognition Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! shock! More beautiful! The development of all this seems to have gone far beyond the imagination of the Xicheng monks. It is too fast, too unexpected. The changes in this matter seem to make some of their thinking unable to keep up. Just now that Moyang was still at an absolute disadvantage, like a weak lamb who was arbitrarily slaughtered, but this blink of an eye followed the advent of another Yuan Yingqiang, along with the identity of the elders of the Shangguan family. Immediately, let this all have a dramatic reversal. As a result, Leiyangs identity has not been degraded, but has risen, and since then it has completely ties with the Shangguan family. With such a backing, it is feared that this is within the imperial city, even if Zhao wants to move him. It is also necessary to measure the amount, and this is why the Shangguan Feiyun chose to let go of Zhou Daoxing directly. Within this day, Xicheng has two consecutive Yuan Yingqiang descendants, which has never appeared in the previous fighting. This was originally a common practice between monks, but with the intervention of the Yuan Yingqiang, with the intervention of the two families, this has become significantly different. In fact, in a sense, this is actually a contest between families, but Leiyang is inadvertently involved in a whirlpool of family struggles. The invisible pressures that the two Yuan Yingqiangs shed at all times made the onlookers have to travel farther. Even many of their monks have begun to retreat. They dont want to stand here to provoke right and wrong, worrying that they will also I was accidentally involved in the vortex of this family struggle. "Thank you for the Shangguan girl!" Lei Yang said, bravely, and said calmly, this Shangguan Moru''s various performances have indeed shaken his heart. "Is she really not Shangguan Mudu?" "Master Mo is polite, you have solved such a big problem for my Shangguan family. All this should be what you deserve!" Shangguan Moru smiled slightly, and the beautiful beauty of the people could not help but let Leiyang have a hint of inner heart. fluctuation. Zhao Yicheng, although only cultivated as a knot, but the height of the mind is far from being able to do so. At this moment, when he looks at this form, he is afraid that he will stay here today. It is hopeless to kill this Dan teacher who is called Moyang. Now the Shangguan family has already put their own position on this matter in Moyang. At this moment, it is necessary to take another shot here, forcibly pulling out the thorns, and fearing that it will not be any cheap. In addition, he seems to be very concerned about the image in front of Shangguan Moru, and does not want to continue to add any negative emotions that make Shangguan Mo like to hate him. So he simply wows his fist and says: "Shangguan girl, Zhao Zhaocheng, who is in Zhaojia, is lucky to see the girl today. Yan, I am fortunate in my life, I believe we will meet again, spend elders, let''s go!" "Hey, Zhao, Zhao, there is no good thing. Besides, you can mix with this guy, you must be not a good thing, and maybe even worse, you should have gone, you are standing in this place. The girl always feels very annoying!" Shangguan Mo said with a sneer, his words are sharp like a knife, and he does not give Zhao Yicheng a little bit of face. Her words instantly made Zhao Yicheng very embarrassed, and there was a surge of anger in her heart, but she was forcibly taken back by him. Although Shangguan Mo is as cold-faced, but Zhao Yicheng is still patience, he smiles and smiles. "It seems that Shangguan girl is quite deep in the next, but there is still an opportunity for you to understand me. Elder, go!" After he finished speaking, there was a smirk on his face. After the flower was just stepping on the shuttle, the shuttle was slamming at the foot of the shuttle. The shuttle suddenly slammed into the distance. Going to the streamer, the three people disappeared in the blink of an eye. Just when he left, the week Dao Xing looked at Lei Yang, and put his palm across the neck to make a stroke, and he made a deadly action, and even stunned him. With the departure of Zhao Yicheng and Zhou Daoxing, the battle from the early morning to the afternoon has completely ended. All the monks have retired, even Pound does not know when it has been hurt. The white bear and the green swallow disappeared. But after today, I am afraid that the name of Moyang will shake the entire Imperial City again. However, Leiyang does not think this is a good thing, because sandwiching between the two families will bring him endless right and wrong. It is already here, he can''t help but can only go with the flow! Leiyang stood in the void, watching the gradually dispersed monks, and facing the Shangguan Moru and Lan Ji, and they went to the ground without a word, and they had to walk into the house. "Hey, Master Mo, are you so hospitality?" At this moment, everyone in this lane has already retired. It has become empty and empty. Shangguan Moru and Lan Ji do not know when it will fall to the ground. At this moment, Shangguan Moru is even more subtle. A smile, a change in the previous high-cold posture, softly whispered, and even a smug smile. Leiyang thought that these two people would leave, but they just landed on the ground at the moment, and walked toward their own government gate. When they turned and looked at it, they panicked and were almost knocked down by the high gate of the government gate. One of the tricks of the brush broke into the front door, and the embarrassing state that appeared in an instant directly made him a red face to the neck. "Giggle!" Seeing the always-stricken ink master even showed such a state of embarrassment, Shangguan Moru suddenly grabbed a cherry mouth with both hands, giggling and laughing, the silver bell is generally crisp and pure laughter , falling into Lei Yang''s ears, but his face instantly turned into a more red sauce purple. However, the contrast between the Shangguan Moru and the former is too great. Let Lei Yang scratch his head with his right hand and feel a little confused. Seeing the strange expression of Lei Yang, I realized that my laughter seemed to be a bit sloppy. The Shangguan Momo suddenly stopped, and the laughter stopped. She tried to return to the previous high-cold posture again, but found that it was fundamentally Unable to control the happy mood, so a pretty face flashed two blush. In order to avoid embarrassment, Lei Yang quickly reached out and asked: "Shangguan girl, please!" Shangguan Mo Ruo nodded, and looked back at Lan Ji, and said: "Blue elders, you are here, I will go!" The old blue It was not right there, but she couldnt say it for a while. The two walked through the gates of the government and walked straight to the main hall of the center. They silently did not speak each other, and the atmosphere was slightly embarrassing. However, in the face of this scene, Lei Yang has experience, he coughed, and concealed the emotional fluctuations caused by the heart of his chest in the moment, pretending to be the color: "Shangguan girl, today you are coming to the rescue, or else Its hard to get to the end! When this statement came out, it seemed to break the dull atmosphere between the two people. Shangguan Mos eyes were even more revealing, and then said: Master Mo, apologize to the little girl for this matter, and blame us for negligently. Therefore, it is almost a good disaster, but fortunately, it has not caused irreversible consequences. Master ink, please include more! After the talk, Shangguan Mo Ru is even more deeply worshipped, and his eyes are full of sincerity. "Oh, this matter is troublesome, not to mention it! But it is a bit curious under the slogan, why do you just arrive at the time of my crisis?" Leiyang said, and then asked. "Oh, at this time, thanks to a boy named Amu, when he rushed to the Shangguan government, let us get the news, so the father sent the blue elders to come with me!" Shangguan Moru truthfully replied. "It turns out!" Lei Yang nodded, smiled slightly, but his heart secretly burst into a wave of unspeakable warmth. As the two entered the hall and sat down, the words between the two gradually increased. Shangguan Moru even said that he had been immersed in the great happiness of his grandmother''s awakening some time ago. He has always been around her old family and is afraid of losing her. Therefore, she should have come to visit the door personally, but it has been delayed until now. With the exchange of the two, Leiyang gradually relaxed. When everyone was relatively happy and relaxed, Lei Yang suddenly tentatively shouted: "Hibiscus..." Shangguan Moru suddenly stunned, and his eyes were obviously a little more vigilant, but she even smiled and pretended to be ignorant: "Master Mo, what are you talking about?" But at that moment, Lei Yang was judged from her panic eyes in an instant, and the person in front of him must be Shangguan Mudu. So he rushed to the right color: "Hibis, I know it is you, you don''t have to be nervous, give me some time, I promise to let you understand everything!" Leiyang directly took out a piece of healing Dan and swallowed it. The bones in his body actually gave off a burst of squeaky sounds, and even a rapid shift occurred, and even the face changed quickly. After a few hours, when Lei Yang turned around, he had been restored to the original look of Dan, and the Shangguan Mo Ru, who had been watching all of this in front of him, finally said in a trembling voice under the horrified expression: Oh it''s you" (To be continued) Author Yan Lang said: Come on! Chapter 197： : Muxis family affairs (1) Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! This kind of tremor is not caused by fear, but by the kind of excitement brought about by the tremendous excitement that causes the excitement of the body. Although at this moment, Shangguan Muyu could not speak at all, but her eyes were filled with unspeakable happiness and excitement. Shangguan Moru has been staring at Leiyang''s face. After a while, her mind finally completely overlaps the person in front of her with the incomparable ink master in her mind. Two different faces, the same person, saved her twice in different places. This amazing coincidence directly made her unbelievable. At this moment, whether in a coincidence or in front of the man, the man appeared twice in a critical moment in his life and resolved the crisis for her, any point has made a huge change in her mind. After the overlap between Moyang Danshi and Leiyang, Leiyangs image is no longer just a tall one to describe in the heart of Shangguan Moru. It is a feeling of stunned feeling, a feeling of chaos, a kind of feeling Wonderful, she can not tell the feeling of unclear. Not to mention what Leiyang said, he only felt a burst of fragrant wind, and then there was a feeling of softness in the chest. The two arms were hanged under his neck, and a tall, soft body was attached directly to his body. This sudden change made Lei Yang''s face reddened in an instant. He did have experience in dealing with the embarrassing situation. But in this case... he was the first to meet. So he could only be there like a piece of wood, a heart slamming around in the chest, so that his whole body could not help but tremble slightly. "Why did you leave me in the first place?" Shangguan Moru was sobbing and crawling on Leiyang''s shoulder. The tears had already rushed out like a dyke, blurring her sight. "I don''t even know your name. In that small county, I am looking for you. I am like a headless fly, but I can''t find your traces..." "I lost my parents, lost my little help, and eventually even saved me from the beginning, and left me..." The accusation of Shangguan Mos incoherent memories completely confirmed the fact that she was a raft, but she was completely crying like a child at the moment. From her remarks, Lei Yang can understand the kind of despair and suffering that she had in her heart. It was a kind of catharsis, a kind of heart that could not be said to anyone, and it was so long in her heart until she saw Ray. At this moment of yang, she can no longer control... Lei Yang understands that she needs to vent and needs comfort. So he did not interrupt her complaints and remarks. Instead, she slowly extended her hands and held her in her arms. It was not until a long time later that Lei Yang saw the Shangguan Muyu crawling on his shoulders gradually calm down. He slowly said: "The raft, let everything go, okay?" Perhaps this moment, a little awake, Shangguan Mudu discovered his own gaffe, and immediately released his arm and stepped back. The pink and white face directly flew two red clouds. The two men looked at each other and the atmosphere was once again awkward. Fortunately, for this kind of thing to solve the problem, Leiyang really has experience, so he coughed and made a gesture of calmness and said: "Shangguan Moru girl, use your crying nose on the lower shoulder, but still use comfortable ?" "You...you are really bad!" In this place, Shangguan Muyu looked at Leiyangs serious expression first, then saw that it was the other partys intentional teasing, so he raised his hand and beat it with powder. In Leiyang''s arm, suddenly the whole person was flattering. In the hall, the two couldn''t help but burst into laughter. The two of them gradually chatted together again, unconsciously, and the night was already covering the earth. The blue-and-blue elders outside the government gate have been standing outside the door waiting. In her eyes, the second-year-old, who is always cold and proud, I dont know why this is today. From the depths of the house, there is a laughter. Even the laughter that she was also heard from time to time was inexplicable, but she did not dare to take the initiative to investigate with her, but only with the curiosity in her heart, muttered to herself: "Miss II today What is this, it seems to have changed one person!" In the hall, Leiyang and Shangguan Mudu sit opposite each other. The atmosphere between the two is very cheerful. I dont know, the outside world is already coming. The two talked and laughed. At this time, Shangguan Muyu suddenly asked me, "Why did you throw me in that small county? I honestly said, is it really a burden to take me?" "Well, this is true, it is... a little... cumbersome..." Leiyang said with a deliberate swallow. However, before the Leiyang finished, Shangguan Muyu will have a pair of murderous beauty-minded bosses: "What, you actually feel that I am tired!" "No, you listened to me, when someone was going to chase me, so I can''t take you with you, otherwise it will hurt you, you know!" Lei Yang said. After he finished speaking, he asked casually: "Oh yes, you were a mortal, you are so far away from this imperial city, how did you come here, and also became the second lady of this Shangguan family. of?" When it comes to this matter, Shangguan Muyus expression is also slightly condensed, slightly buffering the fluctuating mood and saying: This matter will also start from the piece of jade that my parents left for me! "After you left me, my whole person felt like the sky had come down. There were no relatives around, and I really lost the motivation to live. After that, for a few days, my whole person was jealous. I didnt know how the day was spent. I went all the way to the east and walked aimlessly, like a walking dead with no soul. Until one day, I fell awkwardly and fell all over my body. At that moment, I was helpless, so I could only hold the jade that my parents left for me during my lifetime. I remembered us. A family of three happy times. However, when my blood was soaked in this jade, it actually gave off a strong radiance. The light did not last long and then disappeared. Then the whole jade returned to calm, but I didn''t understand what it was at the time. But I don''t know why, after that, I felt like I was getting stronger. It seems that I have regained the motivation to live. I feel that there is always a force in the middle of the road that is constantly pulling in that direction. Until a few days later, a handsome and mighty middle-aged man appeared in front of me silently... The man in the army is extraordinary, and his body is repaired to be many times higher than my father. But I dont know why, I have seen an indescribable feeling of intimacy in the moment I saw him. He is very kind, seeing me, and there are also some surprises in his eyes. I seem to feel the shadow of my father from him, but it is a different kind of atmosphere from my father. Finally, when he took out a piece of jade that was exactly the same as my chest, it seemed that we all understood everything..." (To be continued) Chapter 198： : Muxis family affairs (2) Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! "He is my father, Shangguan Feiyun. Later, I realized that Yupei is actually the family card of the Shangguan family, but he was very surprised at that time. Why did the blood of a mortal body flow out of the family? The card, he used the repair as a probe to understand an amazing truth, I turned out to be a rare congenital body. Under his inquiry, I told everything I had experienced. He didnt say anything at the time, but I could see the tears in the eyes of this heroic man. In the end, he only said one thing, ''Go, child. , let''s go home! '', I have come to the Imperial City since then! In the days of entering the Imperial City, he did not immediately let me return to the family, but placed me in a hidden house, so that I began to practice. He said that when he returned to the family, he would be bullied, so I tried hard to practice, and he often came to see me. Gradually, I learned from his mouth the truth about why my father left the imperial city. He is my father''s biological brother, but he can be repaired but always higher than his father. Counting it, he should be my second son. My father, Shangguan Nan, abandoned Wu Zongwen in the past, and vigorously advocated to serve people with morality and filial piety. He was once highly appreciated by the royal family. But then he was swindled and snarled. His father finally insisted on his own opinion. He was tired of the battle of the officialdom. Under the disappointment, he took his wife and children overnight and went so far. He chose the most. Qingxi County settled, but it has faded out of the eyes of all the people in the Imperial City. Since then, there has been no news. I practiced very hard, perhaps because of the innate celestial body. In just two years, I arrived at the seven layers of Reiki. On that day, Er Bolai took me home, worried that my father had left, and the hearts of the people I hated me, so I changed my name to Shangguan Moru, and under pressure to declare that I was his illegitimate daughter, and took me back to the family. Since then, my identity has become the current Shangguan Moru. But all this is impossible to get through the eyes of my grandmother. However, my father, Shangguan Nan, was the grandmother of his grandmother''s favorite, and his daughter''s grandmother was naturally more loved. Although everyone in the family often looks at me with colored glasses because of my birth, Erbo said that this is much better than I admit that I am the daughter of Shangguan Nan. I have never understood the reasons for this. Erbo did not tell me, just let me do it. Later, I learned from the tribe''s argument that I didn''t expect to leave a mess to the Shangguan family when I left my father. Fortunately, when the second boss Shang Feiyun rose strongly, it saved the family in danger and finally got the family. The situation. Therefore, in the hearts of the tribes, the father was deeply hated, and it was only then that I understood Erbos good intentions. After returning to the Shangguan family, Erbo taught me to be a man, taught me to do things, and taught me how to be self-reliant in this family. I earned a place in the power of the imperial city. He actually became me in my heart. Real father. My intelligence and cleverness, as well as my unique innate celestial body, also made him more loved by me, and even envied his own children. Regaining the love days of Erbo and my grandmother, it seems that I have found the happy time in the tavern when my parents were still there. I seem to have found the feeling of home again. However, it didn''t last long. After a year, a strange disease of my grandmother made the whole family fall into an unprecedented predicament. After my grandmother was sick, I kept her face at the bedside with tears every day. Erbo also rushed around to find a doctor for her. But after all, she could not lift such a strange disease, and she looked more and more serious. The tormented grandmother, Erbo has become less and less vocal, and the whole family has fallen into a very dull trough. However, at this time, I dont know that its the ignorant tribe. I rumored that I was the familys catastrophe. It was because of my return that I brought disaster to the family and brought bad luck. Since then, I have been Pushed the cusp. In order to protect me, Erbo worried that the tribes had acted aggressively on me. Since then, I have been banned from being in a different house in the government. I have never been able to see my grandmother again. I was heartbroken and hated the sky. Why did I treat me so unfairly, and when I just got rid of the shadows of the past, I opened a big joke to me. In the end, Erbo thought about all the ways that he could think of. After seeing his grandmothers condition, he couldnt get better. He had to think of inviting the worlds Danshi to hold a Dandao event in the family, trying to solve the strange disease in his grandmothers body. . You know all the things that happened later. When you saw me in the hall that day, it was actually the first time I saw my grandmother in a year. Shangguan Muyu said a long time, he said that he was all over the place, and he did not seem to regard Leiyang as an outsider. At this moment, he seems to have all the grievances in his heart. After a sigh of relief, the whole person has become a lot easier. After a slight pause, she looked at Lei Yang with a sincere look: "Thank you, Master Mo, it seems that you can always appear when I need help the most. To be honest, I really don''t know how to thank you... ..." "Wood, don''t say that, it is fate. When I decided to save you in the temple, then there was a certain cause and effect between us. Sometimes things are so wonderful, this may be a kind of meditation. The fate of the meditation has long been arranged, you don''t have to worry about it!" Lei Yang said sincerely. Shangguan Muqin nodded and smiled, agreeing with Lei Yang''s point of view, but then she smiled and said: "You may not be called Moyang, but also blame the little woman for being careless, never asked for your name. However, at this time, are you still not willing to tell the real name?" "In the next Leiyang, from the distant Qingzhou County, there have been many things that have caused me trouble in my body, so I have to change my appearance after I have to do it. This matter is related to the life of the next person. Don''t arbitrarily disclose it!" Lei Yang said that he had a deep fist and he was so solemn and dignified. Leiyangs words made Shangguan Mudus face look solemn and dignified. After listening to it, hes solemnly nodded. Then he smiled and said: When we only had two of us, I called you Big Brother. What?" "Well, good!" Leiyang nodded, and it seemed that until now, the two talents were truly recognized and familiar. "Lie Big Brother, to be honest, in the hall of the Shangguan government, you have already recognized me, and in the end, it is for me to force the first time?" Shangguan Muyu asked softly, as if he had returned to the Qingxi that year. The lovely girl in the county town is gentle and watery. "Well, you can say that! At the time, I was already prepared to give up. Because of Zhou Daoxings unreasonable conditions, I was sure to make a fortune!" Lei Yang replied. However, this words fell in the ears of Shangguan Muyu, but it made her heart more touching, let her completely open the girl''s heart, and touched her wonderful heartstring. The two chatted for a while, unconsciously, the sky was almost at the juncture, and finally it was time to leave. After Lei Yang took Yi Rongdan, he changed his appearance to the appearance of Moyang Danshi, and sent Shangguan Muyu to the door of the hall. He could see the disappointment in Shangguan Muyus eyes, so he said easily: "The raft is going back quickly. If you are late, the Shangguan Lord should be worried, and you can come back later!" Shangguan Muqin nodded silently, revealing a bitter face. After walking a few steps forward, suddenly the whole person turned and tweaked and walked to Leiyang, and reached out to another direction of Leiyang, exclaiming. : "Hey, what do you think is that?" Lei Yang fiercely turned his head, but found that there was nothing in that direction, but before he turned his head, he suddenly felt a pair of gentle lip prints on his cheeks, and then quickly moved away. When he turned his head again, he only saw the back of a slender sergeant, and he ran to the outside of the government. Lei Yang said nothing, but subconsciously reached out and touched his slightly hot cheeks, then smiled happily... Outside the government gate, Shangguan Muyu looked scared. He seemed to be deeply afraid of Leiyang chasing him behind him. He quickly took a blue cat waiting for her. He quickly said: "Blue elders, go!" Lan Ji thought that something had happened. But when she saw that her body was intact, I didnt ask more questions. I took out the shuttle directly to the void and took it up with the Shangguanmu. I turned a streamer. Go straight to the horizon where the East is about to break. (To be continued) The author said: waves, flowers, flowers! Reward, reward, reward! The important thing is said three times, and today I am late to come here! Chapter 199： : Open Danfang Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! (Today''s three more, ask for flowers, seek rewards!) In the mansion of Xicheng, Leiyang sat on the bed of the bedroom, his heart, so that he could not enter the state of cultivation for a long time. When Shangguan Muyu left, the picture didn''t stop lingering in his mind until now, so that he couldn''t help but laugh out from time to time. It was a wonderful feeling, just like the inexplicable emotion that happened when Shen Aojun left in the Fulong Mountain Range in Wuyuan Town. At that time, he was still young and ignorant, and he did not understand what it was. What is it, and now, he seems to have some understanding... This kind of thing is very beautiful, it seems to be addictive, such as a chronic poison, so that people can not completely enter the state of cultivation, can not be calm for a long time, and finally Leiyang had to shake his head and smiled: "It is a girl who is as strong as a tiger!" Shangguan Muyu, although bold in action, but finally fled, until the shuttle quickly flew over the east city under the control of Lan Ji, her heart gradually calmed down. At the dawn of the day, when Amu came into the house and came outside the door of Leiyang, he interrupted Leiyangs thoughts and looked at his clever disciple. Leiyang could not bear to drive him away. Nowadays, since the Shangguan family has spoken, it seems that in a short period of time, no one will dare to go to the door to find trouble. In addition, the strong performance of Leiyang in this fight, even the monk in the West City, dare not dare Easy to provoke him. Lei Yang asked Amu to retrieve his lonely brothers, all of whom were born in a family of suffering. Although they were in the imperial city, they lived a life of unsatisfactory life. The kind-hearted Leiyang wanted them to be better. After handling some chores in the government and arranging everything, when Lei Yang walked into the room again, his whole person finally calmed down and remembered some of his feelings in the fighting in the past few days. After several fights, Lei Yang finally verified the secret that Longmai can bless the physical strength. Although he can''t fully control it now, he can also use it for it. This makes Lei Yang not think of it. And the so-called heavenly spiritual source has indeed played a different performance in the fighting. It seems that in the same realm, once he is repaired and placed close to each other, he can form an absolute complement to the others cultivation. Suppression. Especially in the fight against Qingyan, Leiyang found that even if Qingyan was the perfect Dan of the Lingyuan period, he could not escape the overbearing suppression, which made the other party unable to play its own level of cultivation. He didn''t understand it at the time, but then he finally understood. However, this kind of suppression is useless for the boundary of the spiritual source. In the fight with Pound, Leiyang intentionally conducted a temptation. Even so, after he cultivated for growth, whether it is the power of thunder boxing, the power of the dragon hand, or the speed of the two big steps has been greatly improved, by the law, the general knot The monk has already taken him helpless. He estimated his current combat power, not to mention the first person in the spiritual source, but in the humane spiritual source, he can guarantee that he can achieve completeness in the middle, the late, or the perfection of the spiritual source. Rolling. And if you really fight, plus your own mysterious blood secret law and Qingyue secret surgery, the middle of the knot is afraid that it can also have the power of a battle, even if you can not win, the other party may not win easily. After some thoughts, Leiyang began to sort out his storage ring. To be honest, if it was not used by the Qing Dynasty, it would have consumed a lot of things. I fear that this ring has long been used. He listened to Amu. Speaking of it, there are places in this West City where monks specialize in selling monks'' storage. He wonders if he has to find a time to take a look. In the finishing of the items, Lei Yang suddenly saw the black seed that came out from the old lady''s eyebrows when the vine disappeared. This matter, Lei Yang always wondered why the vine had absorbed a huge vitality and eventually turned into such a seed. Since then, Leiyang has also carried out many times of detection, but this seed has a strong sense of intimacy in addition to being condensed by Leiyang at the time, and then there is no movement. Lei Yang repeatedly used the intelligence to detect, but found that this kind of child is small, but the spiritual knowledge can not detect his internal, and the weight is amazing, Lei Yang tested it, put it on the bluestone, a piece of bluestone actually happened. It is pressed through it. To this end, Lei Yang even made various attempts to burn with fire, blisters, or even bite with teeth, but it has never changed a bit, and even the strong vitality that was originally radiated is all introverted. As if it disappeared, Leiyang began to wonder if it was a seed. However, Lei Yang still feels strange about this matter. He judges that this kind of child should enter a state of dormancy. He can basically determine one thing in a comprehensive situation. That is, this guy must be extraordinary. Because at the moment when it left the old lady''s body, the old lady got the huge benefits. The old-fashioned boy was almost returned to the 18th, and even with the silk fairy, this may be its return to the old lady. However, how did it enter the body of Shangguans old lady? Leiyang wondered if he had to find a chance to ask the old lady before and after the illness. Is there anything special happening in the government office? Maybe it might be from here. Some clues about this black seed. ...... Time has passed and it has been a few days. Everything in this house has been well-organized by Amu. Lei Yang urged him to strengthen his cultivation. This child also has a unique root, within just a few days. He succeeded in giving birth to a sense of anger, and he quickly entered the second layer of Reiki with the help of Leiyang''s medicinal herbs. Shangguan Muyu became a frequent visitor in this house. She would be interested in Dan Dao every few days. She would learn from the masters of alchemy to learn the method of alchemy. Then she came to Leiyangs house, and every time it came, it was a whole Days, when Lei Yang sometimes has no time to take care of her, she has been quietly sitting aside, silently watching Lei Yang laugh, the kind of idiotic meaning is really obvious. And every time she came, she would surely bring a lot of precious cakes from the Imperial City, let Amu give it to all the children, and make a group of teenagers very happy. They all kindly called him a sister. Everything calmed down, it seemed that everything was on the right track, but at this time, Amu quietly said to Leiyang: "Master, are we almost out of the stone?" "What, isn''t the Shangguan family owner gave me 500,000 at the beginning? Why is it so fast?" Lei Yang jumped up on the spot and was really shocked by Amu''s words. This time, Amu was completely rushed. He put his hands on his hips, but a young face immediately showed the appearance of a housekeeper: "Master, Master, you only know that 500,000, you can think about this. The expenses of the big and small in the government are all handled by me. The medicinal materials needed for your alchemy need Lingshi. Is the servant in this house needing Lingshi? Is there so many mouths in the house that need to eat? You dont know this. How high is the consumption of the Imperial City. Master, I have saved a lot. Do you know how hard I am? In the end, Amu even spread his hands and kept tapping, revealing a miserable expression. Its really hard to see Leiyangs feelings. After feeling that the consumption of Fengcheng Fengdu was too high, I felt deeply that it was difficult to operate a house. So I looked at Amu and said: Amu is really suffering. You, Master doesn''t know, you still have such a lot of pressure!" "What should I do next, Amu, what good idea can you have?" After Leiyang finished, he couldnt think of any way. The Lingshi that he brought with him at the time was also handed over to Amu. Now you can say He is already penniless, so he only asks Amu, weak and asks. There is a bit of shame in his heart, and he feels that this master is a deserved one. He really feels speechless. Amu''s eyeball turned, and after a moment, he slammed his head and said: "Master, have you, now Dandao is famous for moving the imperial city, how can we open a Danfang? I believe that with your alchemy ability, you will be able to In this imperial city, earning him a pot full, when are we still smashing stone flowers?" Lei Yang listened to Amus words, and suddenly his eyes brightened: Hey, yes, I didnt think of it, open Danfang, just do it! As if I have seen countless monks spirits keep flying to them. Come. (To be continued) Chapter 200： : Reluctant children cant set wolves Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! The two hit it off, and there was a greedy smile in his eyes. Lei Yang also showed the signature smile on his face. He took Amu''s shoulder and erected a thumb to praise: "Amu, okay, I didn''t expect you to be a business genius. At this young age, there is still a lot of business!" "Oh, that is, Master, your old man really thought that I have been in the imperial city for so many years." After receiving Masters compliment, Amu became more confident, his eyelids turned over, and his sleeves shone. A look of demeanor. The two said that they would do it, and soon they would plan in the room. For the sake of Lingshi, Leiyang was also fighting for this big gang. After some planning, the shop was slapped by Amu to ensure that he was settled, and Leiyang was responsible for research and investigation to see what medicinal herbs were most fragrant and most popular in the monks of this West City. At the beginning, I felt that a magnificent blueprint was drawn up by them. They seemed to see the monk who came to buy the medicinal herbs before the shop. Amu even ran out of water. In the next few days, Leiyang and Amudu kept moving around in the West City and split up to follow the plans they had made. Through all the way, Leiyang walked, watched, listened, and inquired. In the end, it was basically confirmed that many monks in this West City were mainly abbots. He roughly calculated that the entire West City seems to be a lot of masters, but the spiritual monks still occupy at least two-thirds, and the spiritual monks only occupy one-third. He pondered, perhaps Ju Ling Dan is still a good choice, because the first one consumes more of his objects, the second one is the cheapest material needed, and the oil and water that can be earned is the most. He once saw the giant Ling Dan sold in the Imperial City in Tianxiang Pavilion. The quality and the kind of efficacy can be said to be incomparable to the medicinal herbs he has trained. Leiyang has mastered the unique alchemy method on Dan Xuan scroll. Whether it is taking medicine, igniting fire, or alchemy or Chengdan, it is very different from the outside Dan teacher, so the quality of the medicine he developed is quite high. However, in this imperial city, people know his Dandao rumors, but no other monks have seen his medicinal drugs, but now the opportunity is coming. After Leiyang was determined to return to Fuzhong, he also came across a smiling Amu, and did not wait for Leiyang to ask the situation. Amu said first: "Master, everything is done, you know what my store is arranged in." Where?" Amu looked at Leiyang with a thief''s eyebrows. Leiyang guessed that this guy must have done a big thing, so he shot on his shoulder and said, "Come on, you have a dead child, actually still I got up with Master." "Haha, I guess you can''t think of it, telling you the old man, our future shops will be located opposite the Tianxiang Pavilion on the side of the Dan Heart Square." Amu proudly said, his eyes are full of enthusiasm. "Ha ha ha ha, good, good, good, stinky boy, really have you, do a good job!" Lei Yang praised, looking at the child who is less than fifteen years old, he really thinks this guy is too powerful The kind of mind directly overtook the style of his own year, and suddenly he smiled happily. The two talked and laughed, hooked their shoulders and walked into the house, so that all the other people couldnt help but sneer at the moment. Where is this teacher and apprentice? This is clearly a good brother! After some intense preparations, two days later, with Leiyang, two high-quality Ju Ling Dan were opened, and the shops they operated finally ushered in opening. After the discussion between the two people, combined with various circumstances, after the two people agreed, they finally gave the shop a stunning and resounding name, called the first city of Dancheng. In order to create momentum, Amu also specially invited the drums and drums in front of the Danfang door, causing the attention of the monks who came to Tianxiang Pavilion. On this day, Dancheng Square in Xicheng, opposite Tianxiang Pavilion, a Danfang called the first Danfang of the Imperial City, opened in high spirits in the sound of the drums of Haotian. On the opening day, Shangguan Muyu also came to help, but Leiyang did not have time to pay attention to her, so she looked at Leiyang silently, and occasionally laughed. Lei Yang was sitting on the counter of Danfang. He was both excited and embarrassed. To be honest, I really don''t know what the next business would be like, but he was still full of expectations. This kind of thing, he has never done it before, which makes him can not help but a sense of excitement. He had already seen Amus plan. This guy is small, but he has a lot of ghosts. He chose Danfangs location here. Isnt it obvious that he wants to share a piece with Tianxiangge, the old name of the Imperial City? It seems that its courage is indeed not small. This Danfang name is domineering, and the doctrine of doing it has also been done, but this first day, but only sold a few Ju Ling Dan, and still barely sold out when the other party cut the price halfway. This made all the passions of the two people cool down instantly. It seems that the white stone dreams are instantly turned into bubbles. In the next few days, although Danfang was still screaming in the sky, but in front of the first Dan of the Imperial City, it was always a door to the door, and the business was cold, which made them feel a little discouraged. According to the observation and analysis of Leiyang and Amu, most people just looked at the front door, and finally chose to go to Tianxiangge to buy the medicinal herbs, because after all, it is the old name of the Imperial City, it seems more trustworthy. It was night, Leiyang and Amu were sleepless at night. They kept analyzing in the room and found a way. This situation of not being able to open the situation really made them feel anxious. Can be analyzed to analyze, after all, still can not find a good method, and finally Lei Yang is a fist fist: "I still do not believe, clearly the quality of my drug is higher than the Tianxiang Pavilion sold a few times But why do they want to go to Tianxiang Pavilion? I think this must be that they don''t know enough about my medicine. Although Dan Dangs reputation is outside, it is what most Dan teachers know. For these monks, they still dont seem to understand what it means. As the saying goes, if you can''t bear children, you can''t set a wolf. Since they don''t believe it, they don''t dare to try my remedy. Then I simply donate the medicinal herbs for free for a few days, let them try my medicinal herbs first, and let them really appreciate the benefits. Now, when I come back, I will come back for a fee! "Oh, Master, this method is very good, very good!" The two once again hit it off, didn''t sleep all night, just dawned, and came to Danfang early. As expected, although Tianxiangge can not be shaken by the prestige of the old name, those monks can not afford the temptation of free medicinal drugs, because after all, those who do not spend money, everyone wants to take advantage of small and cheap. On the first day, the two pots of medicinal herbs were distributed free of charge, and they were released early, and it seems that the response is still very good. Leiyang seized the opportunity and opened the three furnaces. On the second day, it was quickly released. For three consecutive days, they had already distributed up to ten furnaces of Ju Lingdan. Looking at the water in general, the Gathering Dan, who is not going back, is actually in the heart of Leiyang and Amu. (To be continued) The author said that the first time I wrote a book, I finally broke two hundred chapters. I still feel quite a sense of accomplishment in my heart. I hope that you will continue to support me and continue to enjoy flowers, collect and reward! Chapter 201： : Let him come by himself Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! For three days, as many as thousands of Ju Lingdan were gradually dispersed in the Xicheng monk community. Although Leiyang and Amu looked distressed, the effect was very obvious. Although the free medicinal herbs are distributed, a monk can only receive one at most, and can only receive one. Once the monks take the yang medicine of Leiyang, they will have a good effect, they will inevitably preach, so In the first place, it is like thousands of monks advertise at the same time as the first Danfang of the Imperial City in Leiyang. The influence caused by this is simply incalculable. The good quality and effect of Leiyang Dan medicine soon formed a good and incredible reputation in the monks of Xicheng. Everyone thought that this medicine was a word-like. After three days, the monks who received the medicinal herbs in front of Leiyang were as high as the waters. And there are already many monks who feel good after taking the medicinal herbs. They are better than the medicinal herbs of the scent of the scent of the day. So they came forward to ask for it, and even expressed their willingness to buy Lingshi. However, Amu, who is a ghost of the head, said that it is better to play it once more, let Leiyang wait, and then directly release a message that all the monks who have received the first Danfang Juling of the Imperial City only need to Leading a monk who has never received the first Danfang Juling Dan of the Imperial City, you can get another Ju Ling Dan. The news came out, and suddenly the monks of the West City Aura were blasted, and the monks who did not know the news came to receive the free Ju Ling Dan, so they could get another one. Dan medicine. In this way, the passive and voluntary propaganda of the past monks was completely turned into their proactive propaganda. The reputation of the first Danfang in the Imperial City suddenly became like a hurricane. In just a few days, it almost swept away. The entire monk community of Xicheng. Xicheng claims to have hundreds of thousands of monks. In the past few days, the first Danfang of the Imperial City has distributed the news of the polylings free of charge. Under the spread of the monks, not all of them know, but at least some hundred thousand monks know the matter. . The good quality and effect of Leiyang''s medicinal herbs have been passed down among the monks, which has expanded the influence of his Danfang and evoked a strong interest from countless monks. Until the tenth day, Lei Yang and Amu felt that the advertisement had already been promoted very well, so after the end, they announced that they would officially sell the Poly Ling Dan, and each Poly Ling Dan would be priced at 500 Lingshi. . The spread of this news not only did not arouse the resentment of countless aura monks, but caused a great sensation in the group of two free auras who had used Leiyang. To be honest, after they tasted the good results of Leiyang Julingdan, they have been waiting here every day because they understand that this free medicine is still so good, it is impossible to always This is free to send, as a monk of the Imperial City, they have never lacked Lingshi, so the desire to buy has become very urgent. With the arrival of the early morning of the eleventh day, when the gate of Danfang was just opened, the monk who had already waited for the purchase of the medicinal herbs here had already arranged an endless long dragon. Amu roughly estimated that he was afraid of not being able to Ten thousand monks took half of the entire Danxin Square, and at first glance, they were all black and pressed, all of them were people. This scene directly stunned Amu, he directly could not help but the urge to drool out, the heart is even more secretly said: "Heaven, make money, make money!". Because the voluntary purchase of medicinal herbs is different from the free distribution in the past, the free issuance is only one capsule per person until the end of the sale, but the purchase can be bought more, as long as you are willing to make a spiritual stone, ten white pieces can be tens of thousands. Therefore, after Amu opened the door, only a thousand of the spirits that had just been taken out were all bought in front of the ten monks, but it was less than an hour. The 10,000 pieces of spirits that Leiyang had worked hard last night. Dan, he was snapped up. As soon as the medicinal medicine was over, Amu was preparing to close the door and declared that he would come again tomorrow. However, some people started to line up last night and waited until now, and they would not do it when they sold the drug. This situation immediately caused the strong dissatisfaction of the monks waiting in line. They were very excited because they could not buy the master of the ink, and they were very dissatisfied. The scene almost lost control. Fortunately, Amu quickly came forward to explain, saying that Master Mo is stepping up the refining of the medicinal herbs, and will soon come again, which makes the mood of the people somewhat calmer. However, Amu is anxious like an ant on a hot pot. He sneaked away from the back door. He almost ran back to the government with a roll of climbing, and soon waking up to Leiyang, who was meditating. "Master, not good, not good!" "Amu is a panic?" Lei Yang asked lazily. It was really a continuous refining of the past few days that made him feel very exhausted. "Master, the big thing is not good, you don''t have to rest, get up and refine the alchemy, if there is no more medicine to sell, I am worried that something will happen..." Amu quickly told Danfang about Leiyang. After Lei Yang listened, he suddenly felt big. The two were in the room, frowning, frowning, and finally sighed at the same time: "Hey, it seems that this business is too good is not a good thing!" However, this matter will continue. Leiyang has quickly ordered Amu to let the people under his hand purchase a large number of Dan furnaces. He even moved the place of alchemy directly from the room to the square in the center of the mansion. Do one thing. Good guy, its crazy, its not even enough to open ten furnaces at a time. In the end, its not enough. Its crazy to add to the 20th furnace. For three consecutive days, I know that Leiyangs eyes are red and the hair is like a konjac. In general, it was finally the last time that the Xicheng monks purchased the powerful momentum of Julingdan. Until the evening of the third day, when Amu sent the last guest away, he returned to Fuzhong and looked at Master Leiyang to look at the whole house of white flowers and stones. Both of them laughed and finally they were tired. This spirit stone fell asleep! Until the next morning, after the two woke up, Amu just stretched out and smiled and said: "Master, I feel that I slept really well last night." Leiyang smiled happily and said: "Of course, sleeping on so much money, can you not be practical?" The monk who bought the giant Ling Dan finally passed, but the business of the first Danfang in the Imperial City did not fade. It was just a lot better than the previous days, and it was not so crowded. However, the scope of this incident has become more and more large. Even under the constant spread of the monks, it has spread to the far south city and the east city, so that the spiritual children of countless bureaucratic families have also come to buy Leiyang. The remedy. Such an impact directly made Tianxiang Pavilion, which was in the front door of the city, a business that once became a door-to-door, and it was a lot of cold, which immediately caught the attention of Danxiangge, which never paid attention to the outside world. On this day, Leiyang was just relatively leisurely, so there was no alchemy. Instead, he inspected Amus work at the Danfang counter. He left the house to relax and relax, but when a relatively small number of guests, a woman walked into it. Danfang. The woman dressed in a delicate embroidered robes with a pink embroidery, a long-lasting aroma, has not yet entered the counter, but the bright smile on her face is as bright as the spring flowers. Along the way, the beauty of a pair of hooks is like a hook with a hook and a soul. At this moment, Lei Yang is forced to step by step. I dont feel that Lei Yangs heart is shaking. This woman is not someone else. It was the reception of Xiangge on that day - Lingqiu. "Oh, I really didn''t expect to see you again. You are already the master of the famous imperial city, and this is the boss of the first Danfang in the imperial city. The son is really good, Lingqiu is here. Congratulations!" Lingqiu smiled slightly, softly and whispered, and the sound fell into Leiyang''s ear. It feels like a flowing mountain spring is generally crisp and moving. "Ling Qiu girl won the prize, but it was also a mistake, and it took a little bit of dog traffic. It is not worth mentioning, not worth mentioning! As the saying goes, nothing happens without going to the Three Treasure Hall. I dont know if the Lingqiu girl is going to the door today. What is it? Leiyang asked politely. "It is true that there is something to tell, Qin Shi let me come to invite the son to Tianxiang Pavilion, I don''t know if the son can take a step, and go with Lingqiu!" Lingqiu is also polite and open to Leiyang. Lei Yang was just about to open his mouth. He was suddenly interrupted by Amu on the side. He said first: "Ling Qiu girl, it is really unfortunate. Master, his old man has limited energy recently, but he cant open the time. If Qin is really I want to meet my son, and bother you to go back and let him know, let him come!" When I heard this, Lingqiu was a glimpse, but even after revealing an unclear smile, after a good prayer, he did not say much, then turned and walked out of the gate of Danfang and returned to Tianxiang Pavilion. (To be continued) The author said that the wave of fighting for today''s three, may be a little later! Chapter 202： : The storm is back Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! When Lingqiu left, Leiyang quickly looked at Amu and said: "Amu, you can, now even the master of the Master dare to do it?" This thing makes Leiyang really angry, so it is completely out A pair of elders taught the attitude of the younger generation. Amu is a clever person, understand that this time is not the time to explain, so quickly put up a gesture of admitting mistakes, knees directly slamming on the ground, respectfully said: "Master, disciple is wrong, please Master punishes!" Looking at myself, this disciple is so sensible and capable, and at the moment, he is particularly sincere in admitting his attitude. He said that it is a bit unbearable to punish Leiyang. He thought that he was so clever in his usual days. Today, he couldnt be so arrogant for no reason. He said so, there must be a reason, so the tone has eased a bit, saying: "Talk about your thoughts?" "Yes, Master!" Hearing this statement, Amuton was so happy, so he quickly said: "Master, you are now a famous celebrity of the imperial city, and the elder of the Shangguan family, so the identity can be described in this imperial city. Zhong Na is also the number one character. You are so identifiable, the Qin teacher of Xiangge actually sent a woman from a district to invite you to go in person, which is too much to look down on your old man. Therefore, we are determined not to go. Once we have gone, it is not self-destructive. If Qin Shi is sincere, I guess he will come to visit you personally in two days. After listening to Amus analysis, Lei Yangs eyes looked directly at him as if he were looking at a monster, because he really felt incredible. This guy was less than fifteen years old, and the analysis of things could be achieved. So thoroughly, it is born in the imperial city, born in this concentrated place. It wasn''t until half a mile that Lei Yang laughed haha: "Good guy, what is your head doing, gangsters, get up quickly, come and come, come sit down for the teacher, and give me analysis and analysis." "" "Master, don''t you punish the disciples?" Amu was so happy in his heart, but his face was bitterly asked. "Oh, not only does not punish, but also rewards!" The two men talked about this matter and analyzed it. He heard that Leiyang nodded frequently and felt that his apprentice was getting the right thing. When the time was over, it was two days. After two days, because Tianxiangges business was indeed greatly affected, Qin Shi personally went to visit. Leiyang politely invited Qin to enter the government, and the two met again. Although the person has not changed, his identity has been completely different from that of the previous one. Previously, Leiyang had asked for Qin, and who is there at the moment? Asking who is hard to say. Qin Shi no longer had the high-profile and indifference of the past. He seemed to be very kind and low-key in the hall. He held a fist to congratulate Leiyang first, and then politely talked to each other a few words. Obviously, Lei Yangs identity today. In the eyes of Qin Shi, it is obviously different. "It is rare for Qin Shi to visit the Han House today. It is really gratifying in the heart. It is better to be a little bitter than the Qin Shi. I will talk about the feelings of Dan Dao?" Lei Yangming knows that Qin Shi must come to the scene. However, he did not ask, but he did not know what to say. It seemed to be unintentional, but it was intentional. Qin Shi is a savvy, savvy and wise man, and he can''t see Leiyang''s thoughts carefully. Obviously the other party is interested in waiting for his own opening. First, wait for yourself to take the initiative to go to the door, and then wait for yourself to take the initiative to open, so that he is obviously in a passive position, but this is the case, even if he has no choice. Then the heart secretly sighed, and slowly said: "The master of ink is heavy, and the masters can see the old age. The old age is yesterday''s yellow flower. How dare you compare with the bright future of you, hey, it''s really awesome." ! The old man is coming today, there is something to discuss with the master of ink, I wonder if the master can appreciate the old and thin face, and answer this matter? "Oh, Qin Shi will not be a joke. You are a singer of the Tianxiang Pavilion. There will be something to do with the next, and the next person will be light, and He De He can, this is really to let the squatting do not dare!" Lei Yang is deep. , picking up his eyes, revealing a look that makes people look a little invisible. But in fact, Lei Yang''s heart is not cool enough, secretly said: "Old guy, you are not very capable of loading, how do you need to find me now to discuss things." Looking at Leiyang, Qin Shis heart is clearer than anyone else. This guy is still thinking about the original thing, so he smiled and shook his head. It seemed like a little helplessness: The master of ink must not be arrogant, you are now famous here. The imperial city can be described as a day in the sky, but also the elders of the Shangguan family, the status of the distinguished and noble, and business with you, is the old man climbing!" When I heard this, Lei Yangs heart was happy and blossomed, secretly saying: Old guy, count you! Looking at the movement of Qin Shis helplessness, Lei Yang felt that his heart was strong and dark. However, the surface immediately showed a kind of politeness, and he did not dare to behave like this. He said humblely: "Qin Shis words are heavy. I dont know what Qin Shi is doing business with?" Leiyang is not a person who doesn''t know each other. He knows that this Qin teacher is very savvy, so he knows how to accept it. Since Qin has already expressed his clarification, he understands that he can''t keep holding it. Qin Shiwen said quickly: "I wonder if the master of ink can buy all of your polylings to my Danxiang Pavilion?" "What is the meaning of Qin Shi''s words, can you make it clear?" Lei Yang suddenly brightened his eyes, and he had expected that the other party must come to the matter. "That is to say, after the master of the ink, the giant Ling Dan, I Danxiangge did all the acquisitions, and each of the Ju Lingdan was purchased at the price of 600 yuan of the price of Lingshi. I wonder if the master is willing?" Said, it is completely a well-thought-out, full of temperament. When the words came out, Lei Yang almost jumped out of his seat. He roughly calculated it. According to the current business, it seems that the conditions for the expulsion of Qin Shi were indeed very attractive, but he was finally restrained by him. He thought that this old-fashioned old guy couldn''t let him take advantage of it in vain, so he narrowed his eyes and his fingers kept pounding on the armrests of the seat, revealing a look of thought. Leiyang has always liked to hold the initiative in his own hands. After half a sigh, he slowly said: "Qin Shi, I am afraid I have to think about it again now. If there is an answer, I will let my people go and tell. you!" After the Qin Shi heard the words, there was a slight disappointment, but it seemed to be expected, but all the emotions were covered up by him. Like his old rivers and lakes, no matter what kind of results, He has long been able to make a difference. "In this case, the old age will no longer harass the master of ink, and the old man will wait for the good news in the pavilion. I hope that the master of ink will decide as soon as possible, and leave!" Qin teacher smiled and turned and walked out of the hall. Leiyang politely retained a lot, and eventually sent Qin Shi out of the government. After all, for the elders, the number of rituals is still necessary. Time flies, and it is a few days. The process of selling Danling in the Danfang of Leiyang has gradually brought the Lingling, which is needed by the Xicheng monks, to a relatively saturated state. Next, the business of Huangcheng First Danfang gradually faded. However, for this matter, quite a business-minded Amu has a strategy to cope with it. He suggested that Leiyang should not focus on the aura of the aura, but the attention of the spiritual source and the monk. And he discussed the two, according to Leiyang''s Dan Dao level, also launched a special service tailored to the monks according to the monk repair, making the entire Danfang service diversified. In this way, it has indeed made the already faded business once again prosperous. It is really what they said before, earning a lot of money. However, when everything was on the right track, on this day, before the first Danfang in the Imperial City, a person came. After he came, he shouted outside Danfang: "Mo Yang, you give the teacher a roll. come out!" Leiyang took a walk and walked out of Danfang. The people who came here were not Zhou Daoxing, so they grinned and said: "You will dare to come down!" "Hey, Moyang, you won before, that is pure luck, this time I want to challenge you!" Zhou Daoxing looked at Leiyang with a sullen look, his eyes filled with hateful eyes, said one word at a time. (To be continued) Chapter 203： : Golden Phoenix Boat Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! "Oh, the tone is not small! But there is something unclear. What are the grievances between us, so that you hate me so much?" Lei Yang''s eyes picked, showing a very innocent expression. "Hey, Moyang, you are going to pretend to be there, pretend to be innocent. What are the enmity between you and me, you know it!" Zhou Daoxing continued to say wickedly, a pair of mung beans and small eyes worked hard, Bring the grievances and anger in your heart to the extreme. The little-eyed child is completely an expression that he cant wait to swallow the thunder. This directly allowed Lei Yang to spread his hand and reveal a more innocent expression, but then he seemed to suddenly come to the mood, shrugging his shoulders and said: "Well, even if we have hatred, I dont know how Master Zhou will challenge him. Ah, I dont know if I can tell you whether its a fight or a fight. Is it a fight or a fight? "You..." Looked at Lei Yang''s play with his expression, he did not put him in his eyes, and he was so eager to blow his beard. However, he also had no way for him. On that day, Pounds fighting method, he saw it with his own eyes. This guy is really a freak in front of him. In the early days of the spiritual source, there was a battle force in the early stage of the game. Although he was higher than that of Pound. But for this guy, he really does not dare to fight. In fact, Zhou Daoxing himself did not want to provoke this comet at all, but since the previous incidents, he has not only lost the name of the first Danshi of the Imperial City, but even used his Zhao family before, and gradually He is alienated and left out. Leiyang was protected by the Shangguan family for a time, and even the Zhao family did not dare to move him blatantly. But this thorn is not getting out of the day, so Zhao Zhaos family, Zhao Yongzong, is hard to be comfortable. Zhao Yicheng was even more assertive. He threatened to let him challenge Moyang in the name of Dandao challenge and defeat him. Otherwise, he would not want to be the elder of Zhao Jiakeqing. In the past, Zhou Daoxing took advantage of his own backing, swearing for the tiger, doing bad things in this imperial city, and if he lost his reliance in the future, he could foresee his own consequences. So forced to helpless, he had to slap the scalp to challenge, but also attributed all the grievances in his heart to Lei Yang. "I want to compete with you for Dandao!" Zhou Dao has stabilized his mind and calmly calmed himself down. For the challenge with Moyang, he still trusts his own Dandao. "You are my defeat, what''s the point?" Lei Yang''s hands were unclear. "Hey, Moyang, you have to be arrogant, the Shangguan family that Dandao event, you are lucky to win, but in my eyes, it is not really a real Dandao competition. This time we have to come to a real Dan Dao confrontation, do you dare not?" Zhou Daoxing said indignantly. At this time, Danfangs loud dialogue with the two had already gathered a lot of monks. At this time, Zhou Daoxing was so excited. Although Lei Yang knew that the other party was interested in stimulating himself, it could be regarded as the face of everyone. I don''t have any opinions, I am afraid that it will have an impact on the golden signboard of Huangcheng First Danfang. So he slammed his sleeves and simply put on the style of a master, saying: "Jokes, why don''t the teacher dare?" "Good! You are still a little angry!" Zhou Daoxing saw Lei Yang in public, and he secretly breathed a sigh of relief, thinking that at least he could make a difference with the lesser. "I don''t know, Master Zhou intends to compete, is it necessary to compete now?" Lei Yang, a relaxed and comfortable appearance, put on a gesture to immediately shoot, asked with a smile. "Nature is not the present, after ten days, it is here, between you and me, the ultimate Dandao peak matchup, how to compete specifically, and then make a decision after ten days. Rest assured that we must find a person who is highly respected by the imperial city to preside over To ensure fairness and justice." Zhou Daoxing said quickly, it seems that he is afraid of Leiyang''s remorse. "Good!" Lei Yang replied simply and neatly. It seems that he did not feel a little pressure, which made Zhou Daoxing very unscrupulous. "Hey, the last time you were lucky, this time the master must let you lose a mess, and regain the honor that should belong to me!" Zhou Daoxing said that he once again smashed Leiyang, and his sleeves turned and he grew. go with. In the next few days, Leiyang felt that everything was calm. It seemed that nothing special happened, so he began to think about the competition with Zhou Daoxing Road after 10 days. Actually, it is not that he is not self-confident. At the Dandao event of the Shangguan family, just as Zhou Daoxing said, he feels that he is indeed lucky, because only he knows how the vines are finally solved. The medicine did not play much role. Zhou Daoxing, as the first master of the Imperial City, can not be ignored by his own Dan Dao, and with the natural help of his Shen Fu Dan furnace, Zhou Daoxing is actually a very strong opponent in Dan Dao. Therefore, although Leiyang is acting contemptuously on the surface, he is very concerned about this matter. Of course, this also has the meaning of confusing the opponent. However, when Leiyang closed the government and thought about the Dandao competition after ten days, he did not know that after 10 days, he and Zhou Daoxings Dan Daos competition was like a long leg, and it was already within the entire imperial city. , quietly spread. Whether it is Xicheng or Dongcheng, or Nancheng or Beicheng, whether it is a poor or a bureaucrat, whether it is a monk or a mortal, or even a royal family, they know this. The news of the two top imperial cities, Dan Shi Dan Road, is like a The invisible hurricane has swept the entire imperial city unconsciously. All of this is obviously someone who is behind the scenes and wants Leiyang to make a fool of himself in public, but he himself does not know. It was not until Shangguan Muxi heard the incident that he came to inform him about it. However, Leiyang still showed a calm expression. In his words, this is called constant change. ...... Under the strong expectation of all the people in the imperial city who knew the matter, they soon passed by in ten days. On this day, the Danxin Square in Xicheng is really full of people. There are already many monks coming early in the morning. Finally, the ground can''t stand, but it is directly standing on the roof and the void. It can be said that Moyang and Zhou Daoxing compete at the peak of the imperial city. , affecting the hearts of countless people. On this day, it was really beautiful. When the sun rose, Leiyang set the crowd all the way to the center of the square, where he meditated and began to wait. He looked around at the crowds around him. He roughly estimated that the monks in the sky and the earth would add up. The monks who came to watch it were not afraid of tens of thousands of people. Such a grand scene can be compared with the family in the family. I dont know how many times. In the four weeks, it is obvious that many children of the official residences of Dongcheng and Nancheng have come. In the end of the crowds constant discussion, the number of flying shuttles has gradually come to the fore, and even from the crowds discussion, Lei Yang heard that the young masters of the big family of the Imperial City also came. For example, Li Yishan, the young master of the Li family, such as Qian Shaoyou, the young master of the money family, Qin Ming, the young master of the Qin family, Sun Yulin of the Sun family, etc., are all celebrities of this imperial city. In fact, this is the case. However, it was a grand meeting of the imperial family of the imperial city. Shangguan Mudu, and the three sons of Shangguan Feiyun, Shangguan Tianze, came together, and arrived here early, waiting at the forefront of the crowd. Of course, such a scene, Lei Yang understands that nature is indispensable to a person, he is Zhaos young master Zhao Yicheng, although Lei Yang did not say, but he also has speculation in his heart, this time the Dan Dao competition in such a huge scene, the push behind it must be It''s him. Sure enough, Cao Cao Cao Cao arrived, Lei Yang just thought this way, the sky suddenly came the sound of the empty, a flying shuttle volley, which is Zhao Yicheng, Hua Zhengyang, Zhou Daoxing three. When the two protagonists arrived, the natural sensation caused a sensation in the audience. At the same time as Zhou Daoxing floated down, Zhao Yicheng also kept greetings on the shuttle with the four-year-old dude. However, at this moment, with the passage of a huge Weng Ming, a golden Changhong broke through and suddenly stopped in the void above the center of the square, and it turned into a golden ship. The hull is golden, and the position of the bow is engraved with a golden phoenix. The wide wings wrap the entire hull. The long tail feathers extend directly from the stern to the void behind it. This may be because of mana. The blessings make people feel that the golden phoenix is ??alive and vivid, lifelike, and it is a powerful and indescribable pressure. "Heaven, the Phoenix ship, the royal family... even the royal family is coming, this..." With the advent of this golden phoenix ship, countless exclamations began to rise. Even when everyone exclaimed and screamed, the bow of the Phoenix ship suddenly revealed a stunning face that could not be described by words. (To be continued) Chapter 204： : Do you dare to gamble? Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! One word, beautiful! It is a kind of beauty, even at the moment of Leiyang, at the moment of seeing, there is a moment, thinking can not keep up with the rhythm. It was a woman who was about 30 years old. Whether it was the beauty or the woman, it was hard to tell. She is dressed in a gorgeous robes with golden thorns, and the pink neck is surrounded by a precious felt. At first glance, it is a kind of fur that is especially difficult to hunt. There is a big difference between the beauty of the young girl who is Shangguan Muyu. Her beauty is the beauty of mature charm, but she is mature without the slightest charm. The whole person is set off in the gorgeous robes. Underneath, it looks dignified and noble, and naturally it will show the royal majesty. At this moment, she walked to the bow step by step, followed by a young man who had spent 50 years old, and the kind of powerful pressure that he had on his body had a feeling of surpassing Yuan Ying. Still not waiting for her personal questioning, then Zhao Yicheng, the youngest Zhao family, who is closest to him, hurryed down and screamed: "Xiaomin Zhao Yicheng sees the Princess Snow!" Zhao Yichengs voice was very loud. At this moment, the bombardment came and immediately fell into all the ears in the room. When everyone was shocked, they even sang directly. When they saw the sound of the princess, they became a moment. The mainstream of the entire square, the authority of the emperor, directly filled the whole world. "Flying Snow Princess..." At this time, Lei Yang, who also met with sorrow, suddenly seemed to understand something. This Snow Princess is not the princess who was cured by Zhou Daoxing''s Shen Fudan. It is not a coincidence that he came here today, but he was specially invited, and this person is probably the first to open Zhao Yicheng. Princess Snow, standing in the head of the Phoenix, waved with one hand: "All of you are flat, this princess is coming here today to help my benefactor, Master Zhou, you don''t have to be polite." "Thank you, princess!" After all the people present were respectful and worshipped, they all stood up again. At this time, Zhao Yicheng quickly hugged his fist and said: "His Royal Highness, it is rare that you have this yaxing today, and it is better to visit the event, which is better than the grand meeting of the Imperial City Dandao peak. Is it good to be hosted by you?" Such a proposal immediately got the approval of all the deaf children, as well as countless monks, and many people applauded Zhao Yicheng''s suggestion. The proposal was simply too good, but it made the Shangguan raft and Amu and others in the heart pinch. A sweat. The princess thought a little, and saw that this was the result of public opinion, so he did not shirk it. After a quiet move, everyone began to talk: "As the saying goes, state-owned national law, family has family rules, everything in this world has Its own rules, the so-called rulelessness is not a square, then as the two top Danshis who are well-known in the imperial city, the Dan Dao peak confrontation, we should also follow its due rules. As a royal child, I have always been careful about the world, and I am fair to the treatment of every citizen of this world. Although Master Zhou saved my life, I also said that I came here to cheer him up, but I promise that for this comparison, I personally respect the rules and respect the results of the ultimate natural law. Will favor any one person. But I don''t understand Dan Dao, I don''t know how to make the rules of the competition, and how to judge who they win and who lose, so I have to entrust a person to be the arbitrator of this competition. I know that in this imperial city, there is a well-known old man named Qin Shi in Tianxiang Pavilion. It is said that his own Dan Dao is also extraordinary. It is better to ask him to be the ruling of this field. How do you look at it? "The princess said very much, all by the princess of the princess!" All the people are holding a fist and worshiping, respectfully said. "Then you two parties, can you still have objections?" Fei Xue Princess is a pair of Fengmu directly looking at Leiyang and Zhou Daoxing, seeing both of them shook their heads like sieves, so they turned and sang: " There is a Qin teacher." At the same time, it is to indicate that the old man behind her moved the Phoenix boat to the side. It turned out that this Qin teacher was already in the crowd. At this moment, the words immediately flew out, and even more, he was holding a fist and respecting the Snow Princess. He respected the old man. "The old man is worthy of respectfulness!" I don''t know why, when Leiyang saw Qin Shizhi at the moment, he suddenly felt his heart pounding. There was a bad feeling. In fact, when Leiyang heard the Princess Snow Princess say Qin Shi, the heart had already risen. Unpredictable foreboding. All of this seems to be accidental, but I can feel that I have a feeling of being calculated, and at this moment, Qin Shi stood in the void, and there seems to be a kind of threat like a threat in his eyes. Let Lei Yang face embarrassed. However, at this moment, the wood has become a boat. In addition, the Princess Snow and many royal aristocrats are here. It is impossible for Leiyang to refute. Only in the bottom of my heart said: "You are an old thing, don''t you ask the world, you Come and join in the fun, if you dare to do what you want, I promise you to let me not see a **** of my polyling." But then he comforted himself in his heart: "This must be more than oneself, Qin Shi should not be such a person?" At the same moment, Amu on the side of the field also mentioned a heart to the eyes of the blind man. He did not expect that the summit of the Imperial City Dandao was a ruling. At the end, he had already become a ruling. I began to regret that I was the first to send Lingqi in Danfang. After Qin Shi stood in the center of the square, he gestured and gestured to silence the audience. He said: "Since the Princess Snow Princess trusts the old, then both of you must abide by the rules I have made. You both can Did you understand?" "Understood, I must follow the ruling of Qin Shi under the slogan!" Zhou Daoxing said first, holding a fist, confidently said. However, Lei Yang was slow to refuse to express his position. Until Qin Shi looked at him with his eyes, Lei Yang was so hard and bitterly said: "Bright... white...!" Looking at Lei Yang''s appearance, Qin Shi couldn''t help but laugh at the bottom of his heart, but the surface was very serious. After seeing Lei Yang also expressed his position, he said: "Well, since neither of you has any objections, then I will start to announce the competition. rule. Dandao culture is profound and profound. As a competition, we must pay attention to controllability and fairness. Through the rough way of alchemy, we will decide the outcome of the game. Basic medicinal herbs, this is the first thing that every Dan teacher should touch with the road to alchemy. Today, I will let you both refine a yan yan in the basic medicinal medicine. At the same time, who will start at the same time. Even if you refine the finished product, you will win the game. As the words of Qin Shi came out, they fell into the ear of Leiyang''s Leiyang, directly making his originally lost eyes more and more bright. "Rely, no, this, this is my strength!" Lei Yang is in the bottom of his heart, he directly feels that Qin Shi is deliberately helping himself. Qin Shis words are very deep, and it seems that other people cant understand it. Even Zhou Daoxing is excited to think that Moyangs death is dead, but at this moment, only Zhaos young master Zhao Yichengs face is gloomy and can be screwed. When I came out of the water, when I looked at Qin Shi, I was in the eyes with a cold and unscrupulous killing. Lei Yang immediately changed his face, pretending to be a bitter face, so that Zhou Xingxing who looked at him became even more excited. He even said madly: "This time, you are dead!" Lei Yang suddenly blinked, and there seemed to be a feeling of being irritated by him. After a sigh of relief for a while, he said a word: "Zhou Daoxing, do you dare to gamble?" (To be continued) ~： The second hundred and five thought: lost the wife and the soldiers Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! "Haha, gamble, you still have a mood to gamble, I tell you the truth, Moyang is dead this time!" Zhou Daoxing is not happy, as if he has won this game. This seems to make Lei Yang feel more convinced, and then he said with the gas: "Do you dare to gamble?" "Why don''t you dare, then you are talking about how to watch a gambling?" Zhou Daoxing said that he was gloating, and he was completely stunned. After listening to Zhou Daoxings words, Lei Yang thought a little about the feeling of a kind of excuses. He said with a bite: If you lose, I will give you all the property in the Imperial City, including my Jinyang Dan furnace. And the first Danfang in the Imperial City behind me, but if you lose, your God Fudan furnace will be owned by me, how?" When Lei Yang said this, he was somewhat hesitant when he was confident and full of happiness. It was nothing else. It was really that this furnace was too important for him. He felt that he was a stable winner, but he still didnt dare to gamble. But who knows that Zhou Daoxing himself has not yet opened, and the snow-capped princess on the golden phoenix behind him is shouting: "Master Zhou, bet with him is, with your level of Dan Dao, this princess can trust you, you Will definitely win him!" Zhou Daoxings heart was in a hurry. He really didnt know the princess who had been saved by him. Its still a mess to cheer him up today, but the princess came to gamble and he dared to rebel the princess. The meaning is that only one bite and nod and agree. Lei Yangs heart is almost laughing and opening the flowers. At this moment, he really thinks that this princess is too cute. Is this really a deliberate arrangement? He had long been coveted in Zhou Daoxing''s Shen Fu Dan furnace in his heart. At this moment, he seems to have seen the Shen Fu Dan furnace recruiting him. At this time, Qin Shi met with the two men and quickly urged the two to take out the Dan furnace. After everything was ready, they announced the official start of the summit of the Imperial City Dandao. With the beginning, Zhou Dao Xing immediately began the ultimate alchemy speed of his life. He understood that there is no other trick for Yang Yan Dan. The Dan Fang has already been published to the world. It is no secret, so everyone is mutual. Nothing is cheap. It was Leiyang. In order to continue to confuse Zhou Daoxing, when he started alchemy, he seemed to be somewhat unpredictable. He kept taking medicine, but in the end he threw it back into the storage ring. It seemed that he would not practice this so-called beauty. This scene directly made everyone stunned, but also ushered in Zhou Daoxing''s cold eyes and ridicule. He looked at Lei Yang''s frowning face, revealing a very realistic anxious, suddenly awkward smile: "Haha, it won''t Say you don''t have Dan Dan who is Yan Yan Dan!" Lei Yang suddenly wrinkled, stupid nodded, Zhou Daoxing felt that the answer was very satisfactory, and suddenly happy, the feeling of getting closer and closer to victory, let him dance. Leiyang''s performance directly shocked Amu''s cold sweat, Shangguan hibiscus is also eclipsed, even the Shangguan Tianze, who is not too familiar with Leiyang, can''t help but follow the emotions of his second sister. But only sitting in the field, silently paying attention to all this, Qin Shis heart is laughing, this guy is too loaded, but dont play too much, and it wont be able to end. In addition to Qin Shi, there is another person in this scene who seems to be able to see through all this. This person is not someone else. It is the Zhao Jias young master Zhao Yifei. At this moment, he looked at Zhou Daoxings idiot. He really wanted to kick his foot on his butt. He really didnt understand how a person who was so shrewd on weekdays would have the other side. Of course, while people who hate themselves do not live up to expectations, he is beginning to re-examine this young Dan teacher named Moyang. Whether it is his acting skills or the step-by-step calculations, it seems that he himself is far away. The feeling of being inferior, this feeling makes people feel unfathomable and even more terrible. The Shangguan family has such a guest elder, and if he continues to grow up, let him grow up and grow up, fearing that the consequences will be unimaginable, which will pose a huge threat to Zhao. In fact, regarding this, Lei Yang has long had his own thoughts. Although Dan Dan, who is a Yan Dan, has long been publicized, the Dan Fang of Leiyang is from the Dan Xuan scroll, and then he passes through him in the spring. The attempt to change many times in the word Danfang has actually been very different from the Danfang that has been circulated. This is like the fact that the simplification of the simplification of the simplification of the general Dan, the spread of the Dan Dan is very heavy, and after the change of Leiyang, Dan Fang has become simple and direct. At the beginning of the alchemy, Leiyang judged from Zhou Daoxing''s taking medicine. The Danfang he used was the most cumbersome Danfang. Although his speed of taking medicine and alchemy, after years of accumulating alchemy, it has already Achieving a high standard, but this kind of thing is difficult to fundamentally shorten the time. On the other hand, Leiyang not only possesses an absolute advantage in Danfang, but even his powerful ability is comparable to the spirit of the early days of the knot, so that his control over the alchemy mind is absolutely able to achieve the degree of no one before. Until Zhou Daoxing''s alchemy was almost halfway through, Leiyang seemed to gradually recover his status in anxious and began to take medicine. Zhou Daoxing is more and more excited. It seems that once the glory of the past has to come back again, the feeling of being able to be ashamed of the snow is constantly rising in his heart. However, it seems that the speed after Leiyang entered the state seems to make everyone feel surprised. The alchemy process that was half behind is actually overtaken by him. This not only surprised the crowd, but also completely made Zhou Daoxings consciousness When I arrive, I may have fallen into the trap of the other party. However, the speed of Leiyang Alchemy has become faster and faster. In the end, even all the outside world can no longer affect him, but Zhou Daoxing is completely panicked. And Leiyang, the alchemy way that allows him to enter the realm of selflessness, is the embodiment of the powerful Dan Dao, but he does not understand it, but in this one, there is one person who can understand it. It was Qin Shi, watching Lei Yang enter such a state, he not only secretly sighed: "Good guy, this is how long it took for Dan Dao to increase. It seems that this guy is very likely to bear Dan Dao Tan Dan. Big." The scene became more and more fierce. As the two people continued to fall on the Dan furnace in front of them, the two Dan furnaces quickly vibrated and the vibration became faster and faster, until a moment later, along with The two loud noises spread, and the two Dan furnaces could not be opened at the same time. At the same time, the two men reached out and grabbed the medicinal herbs rising over their respective Dan furnaces, but they were helpless. God seemed to always tend the balance of the victory to the other side, so that Zhou Daoxing felt completely desperate. In the end, Leiyang only led. Zhou Daoxing had a trace, and soon he took the medicinal herbs in his hands and threw them at the Qin Shi in the center of the square. Qin Shi successively caught two Yang Yan Dan. In the eyes of all people, the high-profile between the two was immediately known. As Qin Shi announced that the final winner was Moyang, Zhou Daoxing completely fell into the square. On the ground, his eyes were sluggish, and the huge blows made his whole mind almost collapse. This seems to be the victory of the hand, who knows the end, it is such a kind of loss of the wife and the finale of the soldiers! (To be continued) Chapter 206： : Immortal drunk Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! (You friends, the third day is already my limit, if you are fast, afraid that you can not guarantee the quality of the book, the fine waves have been very hard, I hope you understand a lot! I am a newcomer after all, but also in the groping OK! Long live the inclusive! Long live understanding!) Leiyang was also welcome, and as Qins voice just fell, he immediately became the face of everyone, and the fierce one in the middle of the road, the **** Fudan furnace in front of him, made the Dan furnace shrink instantly, but it was even When he caught it, he directly grabbed the coveted furnace that he had coveted for a long time, and the corner of his mouth once again raised the iconic sly smile. Zhou Daoxing sat down on the ground, his heart was already on the verge of collapse. He grabbed his hand and grabbed it, but he grabbed the air and watched Lei Yang take his Dan furnace, but he could not refute it. Its a rule to lose, and he only hates that nasty princess. Why did he make such annoying sounds at that moment? He even thought in his heart that he should not save her. The victory of Leiyang is a kind of extreme reversal to win, which makes people feel that he has won more power, making his image in the hearts of Xicheng''s monks and even those who trust him. At this time, Amu, Shangguan Mudu, Shangguan Tianze, etc. on the side of the field were already happy and could not help but cuddle each other and celebrated insanely. After Lei Yang took the Shen Fu Dan furnace in his hand, he looked around and immediately saw the different expressions on many people''s faces. Zhou Daoxing is the savior of the Snow Princess, but with the failure of Zhou Daoxing, she turned into a very indifferent expression. She seemed to feel that Zhou Daoxing dismissed her face and swept her interest. She did not say a bit of comforting words. Then he drove the Phoenix ship to the air. And with the departure of the princess, the other aristocratic children of the Imperial City also showed their different expressions, and they went away in succession. In their eyes, todays so-called Imperial City Dandao peak matchup seems to be no matter who wins or loses. A good show worth watching. Zhao Yicheng was the last to go. He stood on the shuttle of the void, and looked at Zhou Daoxing, who failed on the ground coldly. For this time, when Qin Shi announced the rules of the competition, he already knew the outcome of the Dan Dao competition, and finally As a result, he did not seem to have much surprise. At this moment, he snorted, and the cold and ruthless Zhou Daoxing on the ground said: "Its a useless thing!" After he finished, he even looked at the Qin Shi who had not left yet, and his eyes were cold. The endless killings are straightforward. The two looked at each other, and there seemed to be an invisible gaze in the fierce collision. After a while, Zhao Yicheng waved his hand to make the flower yangyang elders behind him, driving the shuttle volley. In the last scene, Lei Yang saw it at a glance. There must be something inconsistency between Qin Shi and Zhao Yicheng. When Zhao Yicheng left, the other monks around him had already retired as usual in the past. Soon, there were only a few people left in the Danxin Square, and they returned to the usual appearance. And this fierce and fierce, almost sensational sensation of the entire city of Dan Dao peak, so quietly fell to the curtain. After returning to Tianxiangge with a polite fist, Qin Shi returned to Tianxiang Pavilion. At this time, Amu and his companions rushed together. Shangguan Mudu and Shangguan Tianze also gathered up. They threw Leiyang high and the whole square. They all echoed their crazy celebrations of laughter. However, at this moment, Zhou Daoxing still sat there with a dull gaze, full of bitterness. Apparently, Zhao Yichengs final attitude has been very clear. The big tree of Zhaos family is afraid that he will not be able to let him cool again in the future. At this moment, he sat on the ground, and all kinds of emotions gathered in his heart to continue to ferment. In the end, the middle-aged man in his forties, once the first master of the imperial city, could not bear all of this. I burst into tears like a child. The cries are fierce and sad, but with a kind of insight into the world, through the thoroughness of all people, but this price seems too big. Leiyang indicated that everyone was quiet and returned to Danfang, because no matter what kind of opponent, in the end, they still have to give the other person a little dignity. At this moment, he suddenly felt a little pitiful in his heart, because no matter how much scenery Zhou Xingxing used to be, in the face of rights, he is ultimately a piece of chess at his disposal. This fate seems to have been doomed from the beginning. And never changed. This made Lei Yang immediately aware of his own problems and strengthened his determination to enter the Liuyun Pavilion. Time flies, and it is a few days. The business of the first Danfang in Imperial City has become better because of the test of the previous days. However, one thing, Leiyang has never forgotten, then today, he must Go and do it. This is the second time that Leiyang has entered the Tianxiang Pavilion after coming to the Imperial City Fengdu, but now everything has become completely different. Under the warm reception of Lingqiu, Leiyang soon came to the room of Qin Shi on the third floor again, but this time Lingqiu did not report, but after taking Leiyang, he left. Lei Yang raised his hand and was about to knock on the door, but suddenly heard the voice of Qin Shi and Yu in the room: "Master of ink, please come in, the old age has been waiting for a long time!" Leiyang pushed the door and saw that the center of the room was placed in front of the incense burner. Now it has been replaced by a table of eight cents, which has prepared a few dishes and a jug of wine. Qin Shi sits in the right position. Smiling to him, revealing a deep look like a god. "Qin Shi, know that you are coming down?" Lei Yang was shocked, but his expression was pretending to be indifferent. "Master ink, please seat! It is not difficult to speculate on this matter. I am afraid that I have already been aware of it before, but in order to avoid suspicion, you will wait for a few days before coming. I am referring to it, today is just right, so I specially prepared a dish. Waiting for the ride here! "Qin Shi came slowly, and the sentence was in the ground, but it was not transparent. Its savvy and wise is very human, so Leiyang not only raised his thumb. "Ha ha ha ha, really is only the old fox!" Lei Yang heart secretly, and then hurry up and down on one knee and sincerely worship: "By the Qin teacher to love, in the end is really grateful, thank you Qin Shi!" "Hey, Master Mo, please pick up! The small things in the district are not worth mentioning!" Qin Shi saw Lei Yang so polite, and quickly lifted him up. The two sat down and began to drink while drinking. stand up. From the chat, Lei Yang only knows that Qin Shi is also a person who hates those who play with power. Through Qin Shis disclosure, Lei Yang finally confirmed that all this is really Zhao Yichengs ghost behind him, even if Qin is the final arbitrator. It was also arranged in advance by him, and he had to refine what kind of medicinal drugs competition in advance, and he also told Qin Shi to follow him. It was only the change of Qin Shis presence that changed the plan that everything went smoothly. In the end, it was all sorts of coincidences. Instead, Lei Yang became the final winner. Therefore, Zhao Yicheng will be the master of Qin. Full of undisguised murder. "Hey, kid, is there good news this time?" After three rounds of drinking, both of them showed some drunkenness. According to common sense, the monk would not be easily drunk, but this wine seems to carry one. A unique kind of strength that makes the monks unable to resist. "Hey, little old man, you really think that you can count the things you can do. I don''t want to repay you, I don''t bother to promise to cooperate with you!" Leiyang also drank a bit too high, no matter what young and old. Honesty, drunkenness, and so on. "Ha ha ha ha, that is not the same, I said that there is good news, he must have, you stinky, still do not believe!" Do not know what this wine, good guy, even this Qin teacher is also true Was drunk. Then he put his hand again, so he was so weak that he confessed to Leiyang: "Boy, since you brought me good news, then I will also give you a good news!" "What good news?" Lei Yang staggered and put his very heavy head over. But who knows that just as he stretched over, the Qin master was awkward and fell asleep on the table. Leiyang had no choice but to complain: "I rely on it, this is too unreliable. What kind of wine is this, how do I feel that I also want to sleep a little?" Lei Yangs words are just a few words from the self-concerned, and there is no intention to let people answer. But who knows that the Qin teacher who was asleep is like a conditional reflection. After hearing the words of Leiyang, suddenly support Start up and say: "God is drunk..." Then when he fell down again, there was a thunderous snoring, and Lei Yang felt that he was black in front of him, and fell to the table and slept. (To be continued) Chapter 207： :good news Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Lei Yang did not know how he went back. When he woke up again, it was three days later. He found himself returning to his house and sleeping on his bed, and suddenly sat up. This movement immediately awakened Amu to the side. When Master saw her wake up, Amuton came to the spirit and quickly asked the concerned: "Master, you can wake up, is there any uncomfortable?" Although Amu was full of surprises, Lei Yang still saw the deep exhaustion in his eyes, so he quickly asked: "Amu, how long have I slept?" "Master, you have been sleeping for three days!" Amu said truthfully. "What, it has been so long, how did I get back?" Lei Yang jumped from the bed as soon as he heard the brush, and then quickly asked. "You were brought back by the Lingqiu girl of Tianxiangge, saying that you were drunk, and when you came back, the whole body was red, I thought you were poisoned, but I was frightened, until two days later, your redness was red. Gradually dissipated." Amu said, tears flashed in the corners of his eyes, it was a kind of truth that was worried about his loved ones. Lei Yang knows that his disciple must have been worried about it in the past few days. He stayed at his side all night and night, and he will be so exhausted. So at the same time, there was a warm current in my heart, and even more so, I was distressed by this sensible apprentice. Then he said with awkwardness: "The gangsters, these days are really hard for you. Now its okay for the teacher. Go back and have a good rest! Danfangs business will not be taken care of these days, just send someone to go. Just keep it!" "Yes, Master!" Amu replied happily, but then circled around Leiyang, feeling that Master seemed to be fine, and then turned away and left. In the bedroom, Lei Yang said to himself: "The gods are drunk, hey, this old man, what is it for me to drink, I really doubt that he gave me the drink is not the wine!" However, Lei Yang then looked at his own cultivation, but he was surprised to find that after a few days of slumber, the original two layers of the spiritual source had risen to the third floor without knowing it. "God, what the **** is it? It can make its own cultivation invisible." Lei Yang too understands the difficulty of his special star sea to improve, and did not expect the result to be like this. He had long felt that this Qin teacher was so simple on the surface, and the current situation is a testament to his guess. Leiyang is about to prepare to ponder this matter and analyze it carefully, but his thoughts are interrupted by a knock at the door. "Is Master Mo?" Then the sound of the gentle and twirling of Shangguan Muyu came out. "Come in, raft!" Lei Yang opened the door with a wave of his hand and invited Shangguanmu to come in. After the two people sneaked a few words, Shangguan Muyu was right: "Da Big Brother, my father asked me to come and ask you to go. He has important things to tell you." Leiyang nodded, and the two came together in front of the government gate. Lan Ji had already waited here. Seeing the two people walked out of the government gate and quickly took out the shuttle. The three men set foot on the shuttle and went straight to the sky. Leiyang was the first time to ride such a flying instrument, and it felt that its speed was really amazing. In less than an hour, the shuttle shuttled the three people from Xicheng to the entire Imperial City and flew to the Shangguan Mansion in Dongcheng. . Shangguan Mansion, in a chic inner courtyard, in the hall, Shangguan Feiyun sat in the seat of the front door. At this moment, Shangguan Muzhen was entering the hall with Leiyang. Shangguan Feiyun quickly got up and cheered. welcome. After the three people entered the hall together, Shangguan Feiyun waved his hand and let Shangguan Mudu retreat. Only the two of them were left in the entire hall. After the two men sat down, Lei Yang opened the door and asked for a fist: "I don''t know what the Shangguan lord summoned today?" "Master ink, there is news about the things you have to inquire!" Shangguan Feiyun also said directly, there is no circle. "Really!" Lei Yang heard the words directly from the seat. He has been waiting for too long. It has been almost seven years since he left home, and he has entered the stream when he left home. The goal of the pavilion has not been realized until now. "Yes, Master ink! I am sorry to have kept you waiting for so long. Actually, I have been contacting an elder of the Shangguan family in Liuyunge before, but I know that I have been slow to contact, so I let the master wait for so long. Until recently, I was in contact with the elder. He said that according to common sense, no one can enter Zongmen in the year and time when Liu Yunge is not recruiting disciples. Recently, the Dan Dao in the pavilion does not know why. It is said that it is necessary to recruit the world''s masters. Soon after, a Danshi recruitment order will be issued to recruit the world''s masters. Under the influence, this may be that the master wants to enter the Liuyun Pavilion. A great opportunity! Shangguan Feiyun said all the time before and after, and his eyes were still full of apologies. However, Leiyang is already too excited: "That''s great, thank you for telling me this news. This news is really useful to me! Thank you, Shangguan." Lei Yang was so excited that it reminded him of the good news that Qin Shikou said before the drunk that night. Suddenly he said with a shock: "Oh, its so smart, is it... that night, the old man Its exactly what I want to tell me!" On the same day, in the Shangguan Feiyun and Shangguan old lady''s repeated stay, Leiyang finally stayed and participated in the dinner set up by Shangguan Yunfei for him. When Leiyang saw the old lady who seemed to be getting younger and more energetic, he suddenly remembered the strange black seed that he had collected. So after the banquet, I found an opportunity to ask Shangguan Feiyun and Shangguan old lady in private. As a result, he really had amazing discoveries. According to the memory of the old lady of Shangguan, just a few days before his strange illness, she had been to the Fanjing Taoist Temple outside Fengdu, which is called Jingfan Mountain. She said that because the people in the Imperial City said that they would pray for worship, and the incense would be very effective, so she moved. On the way back on that day, the good end of the clear sky suddenly sounded a few thunder, and there were a few lightnings inexplicably around her and the entourage. At that time everyone looked at themselves and found no difference, but who knows After returning, she had such a strange disease in a few days, but there was nothing in the followers. The next morning, Lei Yang returned to the mansion of Xicheng early in the morning. He kept thinking about the bizarre things that the old lady said on the way. He thought in his heart that it was impossible to become this strange seed. It is from heaven, and it is impossible to fall from the sky. Although Leiyang has never figured out this matter, the bizarre experience of the old lady has added a bit of mysterious color to this magical seed, and Leiyang has carefully collected it. stand up. (To be continued) Chapter 208： : Liu Yundan recruitment order Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Time flies and it is a few days. The entire imperial city seems calm, but Leiyang can always feel that under this calm, there seems to be a strong murder. Now Leiyang is thanking the Qin teacher of Tianxiangge, the first Danfang of the Imperial City has stopped the sale of Julingdan, and all the polylings have been bought at the price of six hundred spirits. Court, and Tianxiang Pavilion formed a cooperative relationship. However, Lei Yang did not expect that, after the Xiangge even monopolized Leiyangs Ju Lingdan, it once smashed the Lingling Dans high price of two thousand Lingshi, which directly made Leiyangs heart secret. That Qin teacher is really dark enough. However, Leiyang''s medicinal herbs are indeed of excellent quality, so that those who came to buy medicinal herbs, although they feel that the price is sore, can be improved in order to improve, but also generously. Fortunately, the services provided by Huangcheng First Danfang have already become diversified. It is not the first kind of single relying on the spirit, so the cooperation with Tianxiangge does not have much effect on Danfangs business. Sound. This has created a balance between Tianxiangge and Tianxiangge. However, just under the calm of the Imperial City, the strong murder that was brewing was about to erupt. At this time, the entire Imperial City was pressed down by the recruitment of a paper sorcerer in Liuyunge, and it was the world. Let the imperial Danshi brakes of this imperial city be crazy. Overnight, the entire wall of the imperial city, with the recruitment of Dan Yunshi from the Liuyun Pavilion everywhere, its momentum is strong, and its scale is far greater than its three-year grand gathering of disciples, and Lei Yang and other days seem to have waited too long. This kind of sect is directly facing the outside world to recruit Dan Shi. It can be said that there has never been an unprecedented incident. However, such a thing is caused by Lei Yang. This directly makes Leiyang have a kind of heavenly pie. a feeling of. On the recruitment order of the Danshi of Liuyunge, the elders of the Dandao in the middle of the pavilion will be on the verge of the Royal Palace of Fengdu Imperial City, and the recruitment of the Danshi in the palace will be held in person, which shows the high standard of recruiting Danshi. . This recruitment order was issued only in less than one day. It passed through the sound of jade between the monks, and it swept the whole country like a hurricane. There were countless Dan teachers directly rushing to the imperial city like the tide. Because of the Dandao vein of Liuyunge, it can be said that it is the peak of Qiguo Dandao. It can be said that it is the dream of every Dan teacher in his life. In such a torment and waiting, ten days of time was finally a tough time. On this morning, Leiyang came to the Imperial City early in the morning, but it is already crowded. Although the entire Fengdu is collectively referred to as the Imperial City, but the center of the four cities of East, West, South and North is the real imperial city. Although he is in the middle, the area is the largest of the five cities, and the most magnificent and gorgeous one! In the end, in fact, the entire imperial city is the palace, but the area is too large, so it is called the Imperial City. Leiyang followed many Dan teachers slowly into the palace. The majestic decoration of the entire palace and the splendid decoration of the palace suddenly shocked Leiyang. The high-ranking authority of the emperor immediately stopped the Leiyang. Everyone. Following the crowd in front, everyone soon came to a square in the center of the Imperial City. The square is very large in the center of the square. Looking at it seems to have a feeling of not seeing the side. In the center of the square stands a huge stone pillar that can be held by more than a dozen adults. The stone pillar stands perpendicular to the ground and stands tall, as if it were to be inserted straight into the sky. Up from the middle of the stone pillar, there are several huge stone dragons carved. Their dragon bodies are all intertwined on the huge stone pillars, but in the end they all push the top of the stone pillars and reach the top of the sky. Spread out in all directions, as if to fly away from the stone pillars to the sky, highlighting a supreme overbearing trend. Leiyang counted, those faucets add up to exactly nine, suddenly shocked in the heart: "This should be the outside world rumors of the Kowloon column!" When he walked into the square and stood under the Kowloon column, he always felt a kind of powerful atmosphere. From the void above the Kowloon column, it was time to come to the induction, as if it did not exist. This suddenly reminded Lei Yang that when he first came to the Imperial City, there was such a feeling in good things, but he could not understand it. Opposite the Jiulong Pillar, there is one of the most magnificent palaces. It is splendid and adorned with dragons. The palace gates have been constructed with an exaggerated shape, like a faucet with a giant mouth open. Anyone can also guess at a glance, here should be the center of the entire Qi State''s rights, the palace of the emperor of Qi State. At the moment, in front of the palace, there have been countless Dan teachers, roughly estimated that it is already over 10,000, and there are more and more Dan teachers continue to flock to the square. Leiyang leaned in the crowd and gradually walked down the steps of the palace. About Momo waited for an hour, the gantry of the palace suddenly slammed open, and soon came out of it and walked out two middle-aged men of equal age. Combined with the shape of the door, people suddenly came into being. An illusion that looks like they are coming out of the dragon''s abdomen. . One of the two was dressed in a golden Kowloon robes, and the other was a long-sleeve shirt with ink and clouds. When everyone saw it, they immediately recognized that the man in the golden robes must be the same as the current country. The emperor, and the other should be the elder from Liu Yunge. When Lei Yang observed it a little, he felt that the elder seemed to look good and good, but his introverted cultivation was too strong to describe. The emperor of Qi State is obviously not weak, although there is also a late perfection of Yuan Ying. The repairs can be in front of the elders of the Yun Yunge, but they seem insignificant. Lei Yang suspects that the degree of cultivation is probably the so-called enlightenment monk. This is by far the most cultivated monk that Lei Yang has seen, standing in front of him, the powerful pressure that is not angry and self-defeating. There is really a feeling that he can instantly become an ant. From the attitude of respecting the elders that day, you can know that the power of this Yunyun Pavilion is really not covered. It is not the biggest backing of the Qiguo royal family. It is only an elder of the Dan Dao, who can let The status of a country''s emperor personally can be imagined. The two of them talked and laughed. After stopping at the forefront of the steps, the man in the robes was waved with a big hand, revealing a majestic look: "I am this big Qidang today, Liu Hao, welcome. You are here today to participate in such a grand event!" "See the emperor!" As his voice fell, the majesty of the emperor would naturally come out, so that everyone could not help but kneel down and meet in unison, making the entire square a rumbled visit. Sound, sound and cloud. Then the emperor Liu Hao will lift his hands and the atmosphere: "You are flat, today, since the elders of Liu Yunge are coming, to select the talents of Dan Dao that he needs for his ancestral door, then there is no more nonsense, Han Elders please!" (To be continued) The author said that the waves are three, the weak ones, the flowers, the collection, and the rewards! Chapter 209： : Distract from the monarch Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! After the old man of Liu Yunge heard the words, he politely bowed to the emperor Liu Hao, then stepped forward and walked to the forefront of the steps before he sang: "This time for me to recruit a meeting of the Danshi The old ruin is the elder of the Liu Yun Dan Road, the elder of Han Zhentie. This time, the recruitment of Dan Shi in the face of the outside world is the first exception of my Liu Yun Dan Road. Since it was an unprecedented opportunity for you to wait for Dan, the Fuze that has been repaired by several generations. This Korean elder is also a clean and neat person. See all the basic Dan teachers who have known this news have arrived. The whole square is afraid that there will be at least 20,000 Dan teachers. After that, they will not have anything to do. A fist-sized blue stone, the size of the stone is like a crystal, and was thrown away by the elders of Han immediately. The stone flew out, suspended in the sky above the square, and after the elder Hans faraway, a slamming sound was heard, and there was a blue light that suddenly spread out from the stone until it was After all the Danshi in the square was covered, the blue light emitted by the blue crystal stone finally stopped spreading. Even in the moment when all the Dan teachers in the blue sky covered the square, everyone suddenly felt a huge amount of suction. Leiyang only felt that the world in front of him had turned into a blue color, and the blue crystal stone in the sky was accompanied by a huge suction. He suddenly felt the feeling that he had to be sucked up in the air. However, I was amazed at Leiyang. I wondered inside. This is the beginning of the so-called choice of Dan Shi. When all the Dan teachers heard the sound of inhalation, the elders at the top of the palace before the palace once again turned to the crystal of the void blue. The stone is pleasing. As this finger fell, the blue light became more intense in an instant, making the entire enveloped space have a sense of materiality for a moment, as if it was a blue Ocean. Even more at this time, the huge suction that was previously transmitted suddenly increased suddenly. Everyones thoughts have not yet reacted. Some of them were directly sucked up and floated in the void. Leiyang is directly I was sucked up. After this state lasted for more than a dozen breaths, the elders at the top of the steps, no one in the blue light was sucked into the void, suddenly raised his hand and flew a lot of jade slips directly in the cuffs. . Those jade slips directly penetrate the light curtain, and accurately fall into the hands of hundreds of Dans who are sucked into the void by the suction from the blue crystal stone. Later, the elders of Han directly grabbed the air and grabbed the blue crystal stone back into his hand. The blue light was introverted, and the whole square suddenly recovered as usual. When hundreds of Danshi of Leiyang and the sky fell back to the ground, Unconsciously, there has been a jade slip. The jade is very delicate, with a Dan character on the front, and a few cloudy symbols on the back. It is a special feeling in the hand. Leiyang is planning to look through it carefully. At that time, the platform is high. The voice of the elders on the top of the Han was once again coming. "Dan Shi''s recruitment test has ended. Anyone holding a jade Jane''s teacher shows that I have passed the test of my recruiting. I have one day to prepare, and tomorrow morning, I will concentrate on the outside of Fengcheng City. set off. This is the end of the Danshi recruitment event, everyone will be gone! After Han Zhentie finished speaking, he slammed his sleeves and held a fist at the emperor Liu Hao. The two men once again stepped into the palace that resembled the dragon''s belly. Until the gate of the palace finally closed completely, all the plazas in the entire square who came to participate in the recruitment of the Yunyun Pavilion seemed to have reacted at this time. It turned out that the grand event of the recruiting of Yun Yundan was actually in the elder of Han. This simple test ends. Then there were all kinds of horror, noisy, pleasant and dissatisfied voices, which staggered in the square of the palace. "Why, is that finished? Is this a test, how can it be so simple." "The elders of Liuyunge are indeed extraordinary. Even the way of this test is so different. Its just too fast." "Why, I have traveled so far, costing such a big price, why it is so simple to end, I hope that the elders of Han can give you an explanation." "God, I was chosen, haha, I was selected..." Various voices and various arguments have risen in the square in the center of the Imperial City. For this unexpected and simple test, it seems that even in the hearts of countless Dan teachers who have not been selected, it is actually more More is a feeling of insatiable. This feeling is like making them feel like they haven''t started yet. It''s all over before they have a good time. Although many people are dissatisfied, after all, in the face of the power of Liu Yunge, even if the heart is dissatisfied, at most they can only complain a few words, and others can''t do anything. At this moment, Leiyang, but his heart is ecstasy, he held the jade in his hand tightly, did not pay attention to the amazing discussion in the imperial city behind him, but went straight to the West City, and felt relaxed all the way. It was so good that it was so extreme that it was a whistle that could not help but ventilate. Leiyang feels that there is still one day of preparation time. To leave this Imperial City, there are still many things to deal with. He returned to Xicheng without going back to his house, but went straight to Tianxiangge. Now he enters the Liuyun Pavilion. The most unreliable is his disciple Amu. Once he leaves, Amu is likely to fall into trouble, so he must find the most reliable backing for Amu before leaving. Let him think of Qin Shi in an instant. This unfathomable old man is actually not too familiar with him for Leiyang. But I dont know why. At this time, Lei Yang thought of him, and he felt that he was reliable, and one could not tell. The sense of trust. But trust is trustworthy. If you just ask Qin Shi and others to take care of Amu after walking, it is obviously not reliable, so Leiyang intends to return the first Danfang of Imperial City to the name of Danxiangge. The five layers of the proceeds are distributed to Tianxiang Pavilion, and as a result, everything becomes substantially different. Tianxiangge three floors, in the room, when Leiyang told this idea to Qin Shi, Qin Shi Shuang quickly agreed, after all, this kind of good thing, no one will refuse. After solving this problem, Lei Yang finally fell a stone. When he left, Lei Yang also joked and said: "Hey the old man, are you still drunk, are you giving me a pot?" Qin Shi suddenly had a dark face. He said: "Bad boy, no big or small, you can know that a pot of gods can get me half a day. I still have a lot of people there. Don''t be too greedy. Leiyang had a heartbeat at the time. Good guy, its no wonder that I can make myself grow up. Its so rare. So I quickly hugged my fist and said the topic: Qin Shi, after leaving, I hope you can have more. Take care of the Shangguan family." After saying that he did not wait for the Qin teacher to answer, he turned away from the physical and mental emptiness. He also heard the voice of the Qin teacher complaining in the room. "Bad boy, you have more things!" Leiyang returned to the house and carefully explained all the things to Amu. The things that merged the first Danfang of the Imperial City into Tianxiang Pavilion were also arranged one by one, and everything was handled properly, and the night was coming. Lei Yang just returned to the room, ready to be repaired, and tomorrow, on the road, but at this time, Shangguan Mudu suddenly came. In the room, the two people sat opposite each other and did not speak to each other silently. Shangguan Mulu seemed to feel the distraction of Leiyang. It was only after a long time that he took a hint of sadness and slowly said: "Lee Big Brother, I will take you to a place." Let''s go!" Lei Yang did not speak, just nodded silently, followed the Shangguan Mudu, the two walked out of the government, all the way forward, silently walking through the West. The night is filled with the moonlight, and the brilliance of the silver shines on the body of Shangguan Muyu, which makes her look like a water, quiet and feminine. They did not speak all the way, so they walked silently. In fact, Shangguan Muqins heart was contradictory at the moment. She hoped that Leiyang was not selected by Liuyunge, but at the same time she deeply understood that this man beside him There should be a wider world to go and swim. It was not long before they reached a huge lake in the West. This is a huge inner city lake that has been built into a unique landscape in the West. There are countless weeping willows along the banks of the lake. As time goes by, it is just the spring that coincides with the moment. Although there is no beautiful spring scenery here, the kind of "the most spring benefit, the best." The scenery of Yan Liu Mandu is supposed to be here! Shangguan Muyu gently rolled up a mess that slipped down in the face, and took a squat and sat down. Lei Yang also sat next to her. Looking at the calm lake, a round moon like a white jade plate lies quietly in the heart of the lake. Shangguan Muyu suddenly said with a soft voice: "This lake name is Liuyue Lake, which is the most famous landscape in this western city. In the spring, this is the resort of the imperial city. When the lake was built, it took the countless weeping willows on the shore to leave the moon of the lake, so it was named Liuyue Lake, but after all, Its just an illusory fantasy. Big Brother, Muxi understands, maybe we are not people of the same world at all, people like you, going to the wider world in the morning and evening. I dont ask for anything else, I only hope that one day in the future, you will occasionally think of it. Under this beautiful moonlight, there is such a person who is silently blessing you... Shangguan Muyu said after It is very natural to lean your head on Leiyang''s shoulder. A breeze stroked, stroking the green willow branches on the shore, breaking the calm lake under the moonlight, but also let Lei Yang''s heart burst into waves that are difficult to calm down... Non-vegetation, ruthless Practice makes perfect. In fact, as early as the first panic of Muxi, the mood of Leiyang has already become different, but the road ahead is hard, and Leiyang simply does not know where the end of his road is far. He is a family member, and this body must be destined to be endless, so he really does not want to let his children grow up, become a drag on their own path, and do not want to leave unpredictable expectations for the raft. In fact, since the beginning, Leiyang has been trying hard to restrain the emotions produced in his own heart. Even at this moment, when he remembers the hardships of his future, he will eventually reach out to prepare for the raft. The hand in the middle, and slowly let go, he still has no such courage. In the breeze, I dont know when, Muxi has used her soft voice to set off a tune of tune, and that tune is the famous song in the imperial city, "The year is full of flowers, and the face of the hibiscus is also The smile gradually left two lines of tears... (To be continued) Chapter 210： : No, the Imperial City Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! The next morning, when Leiyang and Amu rushed to the gate of Nancheng City, they couldnt think that Shangguan Yunfei and his youngest son Shangguan Tianze had already waited here early to see off for Leiyang. However, under the left and right, Leiyang never had Seeing the figure of Shangguan Muyu, I still feel some loss in my heart. "Master Mo, I hope you will go all the way, and you will find your own world in Zongmen as soon as possible!" Shangguan Feiyun saw Lei Yang take the initiative to come over, and the distant fists said, there is no point in the Yuan Yingqiang. Shelf. Leiyang originally had some distraction because Shangguan Mudu did not arrive. Under Amus abduction, he only returned to his heart and quickly hugged his fist and said: Thank you, the Shangguan family personally came to see him off, and its a bit flattered! "Master Mo is very polite, you are the elder of my Shangguan family, this should have this courtesy! Oh, yes, there is a Shangguan family''s house card. Master Mo has collected him. If one day encounters unsolvable troubles in Liuyun Pavilion, you can use this card to go to Yunfeng to find a person. Called Shangguan Yifeng, he is a predecessor of my Shangguan family. When he sees this card, he will definitely help you. After Shangguan Feiyun finished, he handed a delicate card made by Yu Jian. "Thank you for being the official of the Shangguan, and accepting the love of the family, and it is really awkward!" After Lei Yang thanked Shangguan Feiyun, he took over the house card in his hand without a resignation, and there was a touch of emotion in his eyes. After another fist, he and Amu went straight to the gate. Its just that Leiyang doesnt know at the moment. On the street that is far from the city gate, there is a face and a good old man smiling and watching his back. He is not someone else, it is the Qin teacher of Tianxiangge. Leiyang and Amu crossed the gate and looked back. When they looked back, they saw the crowd. Shangguan Feiyun and his youngest son, Shangguan Tianze, were still waving goodbye to him, so Lei Yangs eyes were even more moved. many. When Leiyang passed through the gate again, he once again saw the huge purple Lingshi inlaid above the gate, and remembered the curious teenager who first came to the imperial city. The guards are still guards, and the expression is still fierce, but they are not the ones of the year, but the first master of the famous imperial city, and the elders of the Shangguan family. I don''t know why, when Lei Yang saw the purple Lingshi again, he felt like he had such a kind of unspeakable connection with the seemingly innocent atmosphere over the imperial city. Following the crowd, Leiyang and Amu quickly walked out of the city gate and saw a huge open space outside the city gate. At this moment, many monks have stood. These monks hold a piece of jade in their hands. Apparently, it was the Dan Shi who was selected yesterday. I have already waited again, but a large part of it is coming to send people to join in the crowd. Leiyang and Amu found a relatively empty place and waited quietly. After about two hours, a huge cloud suddenly appeared in the distant horizon, moving in the direction of the gate. After a while, when the huge clouds approached, everyone could see it, within the clouds. It turned out to be a huge cloud boat that was condensed by clouds. The huge cloud boat gradually slowed down as it approached the gate, and finally stopped in the air of the head of the crowd. On the upper brakes, it flew out three powerful statues. When the figure fell on the ground, three middle-aged men, who were about 30 years old, were born. The three of them were very beautiful. They wore a long-sleeved shirt with ink and ink. The temperament was supernatural and there was a glimpse of the body. The scent of silk fairy tales, although only the cultivation of the realm of Jie Dan, but the feeling of giving people is not a general power. Just after landing, one of the men who was the highest in the late stage of the knot, said: "You, I, three people are coming to meet the Dan Master who was selected by the Korean elders in the Imperial City yesterday. Dan Shi, the token of the Yunge Zongmen token, came to the queue, and after I checked, I boarded the Yunzhou one by one!" After he finished speaking, he even had his hands on his back. A few people showed a proud look in his face, revealing a kind of high-level meaning unique to the disciples. When his voice fell, he immediately lined up three long queues in front of the three of them. After the three men took the jade and checked them one by one, there was a Dan master holding the token and boarding the huge Yunzhou. Leiyang deliberately ranked last because he saw the disappointment in Amus eyes and wanted to accompany him as much as possible. Amu stood on the side of the queue and walked side by side with Leiyang. He listened to Master''s various explanations and rumors for him. There were already tears in his eyes, but after all, he still did not flow out. Amu understands that Master must go to a larger stage because it is more suitable for people like Master to develop. Master said that men do not cry easily, and he does not want to be the tie in the mind of Master. Finally, it was the turn of Leiyang. After he was examined, he scanned the crowd again, but in the end he did not find the soft figure. The heart couldnt help but rise a little, and finally he was deep. After looking at Amu, he turned to the cloud boat without turning back. Soon after, hundreds of Dan teachers holding Yu Jian were checked and all boarded the Yunzhou. The three-year-old Liu Yunge disciple who came to pick up, also returned to Yunzhou. The man who was headed by Jie Dan later was a big hand, and he instantly flew tens of thousands of Lingshi from his cuffs and fell into a square funnel in front of the cloud boat. It started to shake and began to show signs of starting. Leiyang stood on the edge of the Yunzhou. When he looked down, he still saw that Amu was still struggling to wave himself. Lei Yang thought that this Amu was too tired, just less than a year, so he remembered this master, but he did not know, he looked closely, as if he immediately felt that he was pointing at him. Next. Leiyang looked at it intentionally or unintentionally, but unexpectedly saw a gentle and watery shadow, standing there looking up and smiling at him, not others, it was Shangguan Mudu. So Lei Yang couldn''t help but feel a sense of satisfaction, and the previous loss was swept away. The speed of the Yunzhou gradually began to accelerate, and the ground became smaller and smaller in the eyes of Leiyang. Until the people in front of the city gate turned a little black spot in his eyes, the majestic Emperor Fengdu became more and more Small, and finally everything up to the ground was completely obscured by the clouds in the sky. All the Danshi, who stood on the edge of the cloud boat like Leiyang, slowly returned to the deck of the Yunzhou Center and began to close their eyes and raise. God is coming. Leiyang found a position to sit down, and his heart gradually calmed down. At this time, he discovered that the appearance of the cloud boat seemed to be condensed by clouds. In fact, the internal deck was wooden, and the space was so scary that hundreds of Dan teachers scattered on the deck, but they still looked very Loose, rough estimate, fear that this boat can carry thousands of people casually. Moreover, in the speed of the front, the deck could not hear the slightest wind, and there should be an invisible array of isolation on the outside, because when he boarded the Yunzhou, he felt the tokens in his hands. A light curtain wrapped him all over the body, so he easily boarded the boat. And he still sees from time to time that the man in the late stage of the knot will put Lingshi into the funnel at the forefront of Yunzhou every time, and once it is tens of thousands of Lingshi, Lei Yang speculates that this cloud boat The advancement should be to continue to consume a large number of Lingshi, in order to continue to maintain the driving force. Flying once, it will be such a huge consumption, which shows that Leiyang is distressed at the same time, but also in the heart of this deep cloud of the cloud. During the journey of Yunzhou, the entire deck gradually fell into a quiet, and as the imperial city behind him became farther and farther away, Leiyang couldn''t help but recall the bits and pieces of his own in the Imperial City. From the original headless flies that emerged from the mysterious secret, it was a coincidence that step by step in this strange imperial city to this position, but also received a proud disciple, all this, let Lei When Yang thought about it, he couldnt help but smile at the bottom of his heart. At this moment, he couldnt help himself and began to admire himself. In the year of the Imperial City, it was really wonderful, but after all, it was time to leave. Sometimes life is like this. Many things cant help themselves. Lei Yang can only silently say the last sentence in his heart, dont, Dynasty, don''t have those lovely people. Facing the road ahead, Leiyang is about to face a new beginning. What kind of excitement is there or what kind of hardships and twists and turns are waiting for him, which makes him feel a strong heart Expectation... (To be continued) Chapter 211： :Into the Liuyun Pavilion Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! In the west of Fengdu, the imperial city, there is a huge tiankeng on the vast expanse of plains. The scope of the tiankeng is huge, and the eyes are not at the end. The bottom of the tiankeng is haunted all the year round. The outsiders dont know how deep the bottom is. In the center of the tiankeng, about a few hundred miles from the edge, there is a huge mountain peak. The center of the bottom of the tiankeng, rising from the ground and rushing into the sky, is particularly conspicuous on this innocent plain. This mountain peak straight down, like a pillar of the sky, directly beyond the ground level, towering into the clouds. There are clouds around the middle of the mountain, and the mists that are haunting are like the trend of the mountain. Straight up and down, like running water, like a waterfall that flows down from the sky, keeps flowing, forming a kind of The flow of clouds is three thousand feet away. In the depths of this cloud, a huge Zongmen was built above the peak of the Tiantian Mountain. It is the first major in the country, and it can be ranked as the most important among the countries of South Vietnam. D Liu Yunge. In the misty haze, you can see the astounding peaks in the center of the tiankeng. There are four huge cable bridges that fall down from the invisible peaks in the clouds, and are gradually connected to the ground around the tiankeng. It is composed of four bridges in the north and south. Looking from afar, the cable bridge seems to have a feeling of falling down from the sky, and it is like a ladder of heaven. At this moment, from the sky in the east of the plain, a huge cloud boat roared until it reached the sky over the cable bridge in the east, and it gradually stopped. This Yunzhou was originally very large, but with this tiankeng. Compared with the rising peaks, it is like a gravel. With the stop of the Yunzhou, there were three figures descending on the top of the sky. Looking carefully, it was the disciples who went to the Imperial City to meet the three Liu Yunge who were selected by Lei Yang. As soon as he landed, the man who was repaired in the late stage of the knot shouted: "You wait for all the Danshi on the Yunzhou, all down. This Yunzhou is unable to enter the inner mountain, so we must pass this cable bridge to enter. Inside the mountain!" Leiyang followed many Dan teachers and walked out of the Yunzhou. When they fell to the ground, the shock in the eyes and the horror in their hearts were already unrecognizable. Although I have already felt some shocking scenery on the Yunzhou, it may be because of the blockage of the array, so the shocking feeling of the people is far from being seen when everyone is on the ground. At that time, the impact of the heart is strong. What kind of magical work is this, let nature create such a sacred place, he is so magnificent, thrilling, beautiful people can not help but give birth to a yearning. Looking at the shocking expression in the eyes of the crowd, admiring the fascinating look of the cloud wonders, the three eyes showed unexpected satisfaction, and the look was a kind of disciple. Proud of meaning. This kind of impact was too strong. After more than a dozen breaths, hundreds of Dan teachers gradually adapted to the huge impact in front of their eyes. The heart suddenly raised a sense of awe. I feel that it is the first door of the Qi State, and it is indeed a kind of charm of the immortal. Following the footsteps of the three people, Leiyang and his entourage gradually approached the huge cable bridge in the east. When they approached, the talents saw that the cable bridge consisted of nine large iron chains, each with an iron chain. There are two adults who are so thick and thick, and the nine together, resulting in a huge and indescribable cable bridge, the visual impact is strong, it is really fascinating. What is even more amazing is that this is a cable bridge at a distance, and when it comes to a close look, the huge nine ropes are actually rows of neat wooden steps, from the edge of the crater slowly In the shadow of the clouds, it seems like a ladder to the sky, extending to the cloud that can''t see the end. Standing in the cable bridge, if you haven''t seen the huge iron rope under the bridge from the side, you won''t know at all. This huge ladder is actually a sky-building bridge formed by nine large iron chains. . The wooden ladder does not know what the material is. It reveals an endless vicissitudes of life. It has obviously experienced an endless period of time. However, after going through such a long time, there is no such thing. The meaning of decay, it can be seen that it must have been subjected to special mana blessing. Hundreds of Dans followed the three disciples to step on the cable bridge, all the way up, it seems to see the doubts in the eyes of the people, the three people have changed the arrogant and indifferent attitude when they came along, revealing a kind of Zongmen disciple is proud of his pride. The disciple who was headed for the late stage of Jie Dan, looked proudly, and even introduced it to others. "This bridge name is Dongqiao. When the ancestors of the Liuyun ancestors came here to open the sect, they have already built them. Their history is long and they are not worth tens of thousands of years. The ladders of this bridge are all rare reds in the world. Built of wood and blessed by the powerful mana of the ancestors, it is still possible to stand in the storm. Around the edge of the tiankeng, there are three cable bridges like this one. Adding a total of four seats under our feet, they lead from the east, west, and north to the mountains, so according to the orientation, they are named East Bridge and West Bridge. , South Bridge, North Bridge. These four bridges are very important. They are the only way to connect the two mountains. Therefore, they are also called the four major portals of the Liuyun Pavilion. In addition, the other places are isolated by the Hunzong invisible hidden in the void. Zongmen Token, through this bridge to specifically test the identity of the light door, can really enter the inner mountains. In the continuous introduction of the disciples who received the disciples in the Liuyun Pavilion, the people all the way up, the closer they are to the mountain, the closer they are. The wonders of the clouds become more clear in the eyes of the people, and they listen to the disciples in the reception. There have been a lot of amazing history about the Liuyun Pavilion, so the shocking look of the eyes has become even worse. The monk who was repaired in the late stage of the Tang Dynasty was very satisfied after seeing the reaction of the people. The look in the eyes became more proud, so it was more endless, and the more powerful people continued to tell the long history of the Zongmen. . "The Liu Yunge is known as the first major gate of Qi State, and it is the biggest backing behind the Qi Kingdom. Its deep ancestral heritage does not require me to say more. The size of the top of the mountain is vast and unusual. It is known as the world of mountains and mountains. But in the eyes of our disciples, there is such a summary. That is the five peaks and two valleys and one fairy mountain..." As we continued to move upwards, from the ground, everyone has completely disappeared into the clouds of the mid-air ladder, looking at the clouds that are gradually appearing under the feet. Leiyang has the feeling of walking on the clouds. I don''t know how long it took to move forward. The ladder suddenly became smoother. In the end, it was a direct wooden path with redwood. According to common sense, the change of this road condition should have already reached the top of the mountain. In addition to the clear path visible in front of the eyes, the other four sides are still a misty scene. Just when there were doubts in the hearts of the people, a transparent light door finally appeared at the end of the trail ahead. The disciple who took the lead in the late stage of the knot, haha ??smiled and said: "Come on!" Then he took out a token to On the light door, the whole person went straight into the light curtain and disappeared. With the three former disciples who had received the tokens and entered the light door, the Dan Shi behind them also took out the token sent by the elders of the previous days, emulating the former Liu Yunge disciple. The tokens were posted on the light curtain, and they stepped into the light door and disappeared. Lei Yangs heart conjecture, this should be the light door of the so-called test identity of the brothers and sisters. Seeing that there are fewer and fewer people on this path, Leiyang also took out the token and posted it on the light door. The unknown light door. After the token touched the light door, it suddenly covered a layer of light curtain to wrap him in the whole body. Leiyang only felt the whole body suddenly shocked, as if he had experienced a long time of time and space shuttle, a flower in front of him. When it was clear again, when looking at it, a picture that made him even more shocked, and it suddenly reflected in the depths of his pupil. (To be continued) Author Yan Lang said: Recently changed maps, headaches, so I can only say as much as possible! Friends, give some flowers, give me motivation! Chapter 212： : Wufeng two valleys and one fairy mountain Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Originally, everything in the past was enough to shock Lei Yang''s mind, but the world in front of him, so that he was already shocking enough, once again experienced the strong impact of the heart swing. "God, what kind of heaven and earth is this, can we brew such a visual feast full of fairy..." Lei Yangs squatting contraction, constantly searching for words in his mind, but finally found that there is no word. I can describe this masterpiece of heaven and earth, only to sigh in my heart. It was not until now that he deeply understood why those disciples who were Zongmen always had the kind of arrogance and self-confidence of the superiors. They even understood why the ancestors must let him first enter the Zongmen experience. Everything, this is the reason why there is no need to explain. Looking into the sky, this is a vast plain world. There are five towering mountains that are not too high and peak, which forms a wonder of mountains and mountains. Whether it is the plain ground or the top of the mountain, there are countless pavilions and magnificent palaces, like the stars of the sky dotted on the green lush greenery. A vast group of palaces, surrounded by the lingering clouds, is like a heavenly palace. It is precisely this kind of city in the mountains, the chic landscape of the mountains in the city, in a sense, it is difficult to let you define here whether it is a city. Obviously, it is far more than shocking. If there is a mountain on the mountain is just a spectacle, then there is a mountain in the sky, which is definitely a kind of magic, a shock, an incredible beyond cognition and imagination. At this moment, there is a void above the five peaks of the plain. There is also a huge mountain in the cloud. It is looming, but the most amazing thing is not its big, but it is a mountain completely suspended in the void. The clouds are lingering on the peaks, and sometimes there is a burst of revival of Ruixia. It seems to give people a sense of illusory illusion, and the style of the fairy tales is even more vivid. At this time, when everyone passed the light door, when they saw the world in front of them and looked at the mountain peak in the sky, they suddenly took a breath and the heart could not control it. Stay whispered. "Oh, it really is a big door, the atmosphere, the big scene, it is really different!" "Yeah, although I feel that it is very big outside the mountain, I can''t imagine it. There will be such a huge scene. It is really called a mountain and a world. This place can really be regarded as a self-contained world!" "In my life, I have never seen a mountain that can be suspended in the void. It should be formed by the powerful mana construction of the ancestral ancestors. God, that... how powerful it is to be able to do it. Thats the result of moving the mountains and the sea. "That is that...sin...the mountain?" ...... Looking at the world in front of us, everyone was excited and excited, and all kinds of remarks broke out involuntarily. In the face of such amazing scenery, they all felt that they would spit their hearts. Lei Yangs heart is full of excitement and expectation. When he thinks that he will practice in such a place in the future, his heart is even more excited. At this time, the disciples at the forefront of the late Dan, looked at everyone''s reaction is very satisfied, so I once again enthusiastically introduced to you. He pointed to the mountain closest to them and said: "Look, the mountain closest to us at the moment, the name of the dragon peak, may not need me to say more, from its shape you can judge its name The origin of the. The mountain to the left of Longshou Peak, which is located at the entrance to the North Bridge, is named Mingyue Peak. The one near the entrance to the South Bridge is named Yunfeng. Located on the opposite side of the entrance to the West Bridge, the famous Xixia Peak, the last one is located under the sky, the mountain, located in the middle of the four peaks, the Dansheng Peak, the holy land of my Dandao. And the sky, the seemingly illusory Xianshan, is the leader of the past generations - Xiandao Mountain. Listening to his introduction, everyone understands the general idea, and understands that this Dandao pulse can be in that position. I am afraid that the position in this door is quite low. However, as he said in his previous mouth, the five peaks and the one fairy mountain are indeed insights, but the two valleys were not mentioned in his introduction. At this moment, he heard a whispered discussion behind him, and then looked at the expressions on the faces of the people. Then he understood the doubts in the hearts of the people. Then he said again: "Haha, of course, the two valleys do exist, but here. You can''t see the two valleys. These two valleys are Yangling Valley and Wanshi Valley. According to my predecessors, this Yangling Valley was once the sacred place where I planted the elixir in the path of Dan Dao, and the Wan Beast Valley was the secret of the trial of all the spiritual disciples. I just dont know why. Later, the two valleys were listed as two forbidden places by Zongmen. It is said that there was a terrible change in the valley, but the details are different. I dont know the details. But I can warn you that you must not sneak into it after the ban, otherwise the consequences will be disastrous. It is said that there was a disciple of Dan Dao who did not listen to dissuasion and sneaked into the forbidden land, and never went back. More Yunfeng disciples, do not listen to discouragement, greedy monsters demon Dan, alone into the Beast Valley, and finally Cangjie escaped by the monster to bite only one head left, died of extinction! The words of the disciples in the late Dan, suddenly heard everyone burst into horror, so I quickly dismissed the idea of ??going to watch these two valleys in the bottom of my heart, which made him feel more satisfied. "Okay, wait for me to come!" After the disciples of the late Dan, after a wave of hands, they waved to the Dan Yunfeng after the dragon''s first peak. Lei Yang also followed and went forward. He unconsciously glanced at the road later, but found that there was only one piece of nothingness covered by clouds, and nothing else was seen. With his understanding of the pattern, he can see at a glance that after the cloudless emptiness, there must be a shocking array of large, and this should be the ancestor of the former brothers. All the people followed, and when they passed the Longshou Mountain, they were stunned by the huge and vivid leader. They had to sigh in the heart again, the creator of the nature creator. Along the way, there are countless intensive palaces on the ground or on the mountain peaks, and there are many Liu Yunge disciples dressed in flowing ink and long-sleeved shirts who are constantly driving through the shackles, making the entire sect look busy. Lively scene. Along the way, there were always people who hurriedly greeted the disciples who had been trained in the late Tang Dynasty. They even cast envious eyes on Lei Yang and other Dan teachers. This is a testament to the fact that they have a path to Dan Dao in the court. A lofty speculation. Until the end of the Dan Yunfeng, the talents stopped at the huge square next to the mountain. (To be continued) The author said that the last day of PK, a flower storm, a reward! Chapter 213： : Not so smart. Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! All the newly recruited Dan Shi, all follow the late disciples of the Tang Dan all the way to the square near the peak of the mountain, Lei Yang followed in a relatively backward position, he probably glanced at the repair of these hundreds of Dan Shi, I feel that they are basically monks in the realm of spiritual source and the realm of Jie Dan. There is no spiritual atmosphere, and there is no Yuan Ying. This wave of people, although relative to the disciples of Liu Yunlings Yu Dan Lingyuan, is not a strong repair, but it is much stronger than the newly recruited foreign disciples every year. The power, so the degree of Zongmen''s attention and the welcome ceremony and the new aura outside the disciples should still be very different. In front of the square, there is a three-foot high platform. At this moment, there are dozens of disciples who are uniformed in uniforms and inks. They are young and old, all of them are all male disciples, but they are basically all over the knot, the kind of strong atmosphere that is always being exuded, let Leiyang think of the year in the Fulong Mountains. In the depths, the scene in front of the curtain of the Kowloon Opera. Its just that this group of people in front of them is far more powerful than the group of apocalyptic disciples of the year. At that time, the three disciples who led Leiyang and his party quickly hurried forward, facing a young man at the forefront of the 27th, who was standing at the forefront of the high platform. "I will see the big one. Brother!" Not waiting for the young man to speak, the disciples in the late Tang Dynasty quickly said again: "The old master, the younger brother Li Mingdong has now brought the hundreds of Dan teachers selected by the elders to the safety, please arrange for the masters. !" "Well, I know, the younger brother worked hard all the way, and quickly went back to rest, hard work!" The young man was also polite to Li Mingdong three people, and said peacefully. After the three men held the boxing ceremony, he said after he left: "In the next Mengzong, this is the big disciple of the elder Dan Yunfeng Han, so I am kindly called the master brother. First of all, I represent the Dan Dao. All disciples, welcome you to these new entrants who come from far away. Congratulations on your chances of entering the stream of my ancestral hall and becoming a disciple of my Dandao. Since we are here, we are a family. !" As the voice of the young Mengzong fell, the hundreds of Dan teachers in the square at the moment, no matter how old or young, no matter what their identity, they are respectful and respectful: "I will wait to see the master!" Lei Yang bowed his head and saw it. The heart was very surprised. In fact, he had already felt very surprised at the respectful visit of Li Mingdong. In front of this man, Meng Zongs master, who is only twenty-seven years old, is only a middle school in the middle of the period. It does not look very outstanding. But this kind of person can make all the disciples of the whole Dandao. I willingly call him a master. I dont think that he has an amazing background, but he must have the talent of the superman. However, Leiyang is more inclined to the latter, because he can become a big disciple of the strong elders like the great elder Han Zhentie, and he must have a talent for Dan Dao who is beyond ordinary people. But then again, although he cultivated only in the middle of the knot, but the strong breath of the ones, but no one dares to have the slightest contempt, and between the gestures, the calm atmosphere that is manifested, there is quite a A master of achievement. "Haha, they are all family members, and you don''t have to be polite." I am a Dan Dao, in the high status of Liu Yunge, any disciple out of Dan Yunfeng, in other peaks can be said to be respected by thousands of people. This time, I will be the first to create a history. I will recruit Dan Shi in the face of the outside world, and you can be selected by Master in tens of thousands of people, so that you can enter the Liuyun Pavilion with this shortcut, and it will become my Dan Yunfeng. Disciple, it can be said that Fuze is profound, and you waited for the Universiade. The road to alchemy is profound and profound. From this moment on here and now, you have officially become a disciple of my Dan Yunfeng. You should remember that when you are a master of the school, you should be ashamed of gold, and you must not waste your time. Such a great opportunity! "Meng Zong''s hands and shoulders, one word and one sentence, said nothing, the feeling of calmness, people can''t help but raise an awe-inspiring tribute. As soon as his voice fell, the square immediately rang again with a voice of worship: "I will follow the master brother!" "Well, today is very late. Later, there will be a special brother to arrange your accommodation. Now you are waiting in line. After each person receives a bag from an introductory disciple, go back to your accommodation and have a good night. As for tomorrow''s events, someone will tell you to wait!" Meng Zong did not say anything after he said it. With a big hand, dozens of disciples behind him began to send out one by one for each of the Dans who lined up. A cloth bag. After everyone had received the bag, Meng Zongcai said, took them to their residence. After they finished, they turned and ran straight to Dan Yunfeng behind them. Dozens of brothers and sisters each led more than a dozen disciples, and began to disperse from the two sides of the square to the flat land around Danyunfeng. The square is surrounded by countless dense ancient forests. Soon these hundreds of Dan Shi were dispersed into a dozen teams, followed by their respective leading brothers, into the jungle around the square. The dense ancient forest, the shadow of the ancient wood wolf, in which the old trees are intertwined, the branches and leaves are intertwined, and the luxuriant and incomparable. More than ten people in Leiyang and the following lead the brothers who lead the way, walk through a bluestone path in the forest, and the towering trees cover the road. The sky is so beautiful that people feel like they are walking through the wilderness. During the trip, although they could not see the scenery outside, Leiyang could feel that they were moving away from Danyunfeng, but did not take long, there was a relatively open space in front of the Bluestone Trail. . Two rows of low and simple wooden houses were built on the open space. At first glance, they knew that they were newly built houses. When the brothers took everyone to the wooden house and stopped, they said, "This is what you will wait for." After you pick one, choose to rest early, and I will inform you tomorrow morning!" Everyone embraced the brothers and thanked the brothers. When the brothers left, they gradually disappeared into the distant bluestone trails. They dispersed their choices of two rows of wooden houses to choose their favorite residences. Soon they all chose their favorite places to live. Leiyang has always been relatively low-key, after everyone has chosen, he slowly moved to the middle of a row of wooden houses, the most unselected room. He stepped forward and pushed open the door. The step was stepping into it. I didnt want to see the aisle of the house suddenly. There was a new one in front of the room in the other room of his room. Lai Dan is about to step into the room. I don''t know if it was a coincidence at the moment. The two men looked at each other at the same time, and then the two pairs of pupils were enlarged at the same time, and the same shock was revealed in the eyes. "It''s you" "It''s you" "Oh, its a ghost!" However, before Leiyang spoke, he heard an angry coldness, followed by a slamming door. "Well, this, it won''t be so clever... Hey, hey, everyone is an acquaintance, that, not that..."... Looking at the back of the head that seems to be able to come out of the fire, step into the room and disappear into the aisle, Layton feels like a moment of incoherent feeling. His mood at the moment is a bit complicated, can not describe what kind of mood, because that person is not someone else, it is the biggest rival of the imperial city - Zhou Daoxing! (To be continued) Chapter 214： : Getting Started Manual Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! With a complicated mood, Lei Yang stepped into the room one step at a time, and looked at this simple room unintentionally. He couldn''t help but think of Zhou Daoxing. To be honest, for Zhou Daoxing, he still has some guilty conscience. Although he really wins the other party, he always feels that he still has some feelings of being calculated by himself. That week, Dao Xing was indeed a sad one. In the final match of Dan Daos peak in the imperial city, he could be described as a miserable end of the ruin, and it was directly regarded by Zhao as a useless abandonment. Losing the reliance of the Zhao family, in the style of acting before Zhou Daoxing, those who have sinned in his imperial city will certainly not let him go after he loses his reliance. During that time, it should be the most difficult and painful day of Zhou Daoxing''s life. Leiyang was still in the natural city. In those days, he not only accepts the feeling of falling from heaven to hell, but also has to rack his brains to resolve all kinds of grievances that have been taken before. It is also a painstaking experience and suffering. In the end, although he did not hesitate to dissipate all the possessions he had saved for many years, he reluctantly unraveled his own crisis. However, he was once again caught in the tragic situation of poverty and embarrassment. His experience was not too bad. Just when he felt that he had nowhere to go, he was about to decide to leave the Imperial City. He didn''t want to ask for a recruitment order from Liu Yunge, but he rekindled the hope of being strong. According to the current situation, he eventually did his best to be selected by the elders of the Republic of Korea to enter the Liuyun Pavilion. But who knows, this has just seen a person who has never seen him for the second time in his life. He Anyone can guess at the moment, it must be awful. Although some of the things that followed were a speculation that Lei Yang had happened to Zhou Daoxing, no matter what, in his mind, because of some of the original things, he no longer hated this former opponent as before. After all, Among the huge sects, there is an "acquaintance" that is still very rare. Lei Yang suddenly thought of it. He used to go all the way to look at the new environment around this door. In addition, the sky is getting late, and the light in the forest is dark. There are only a dozen people in the group, but they have not found it. The existence of this guy. At this point, it fully shows that the alertness of acting is obviously not enough. Although from the time of the East Bridge to the Zongmen until now, Leiyang feels that the brothers in this door are relatively better and have a good attitude. More kind, but no matter what, the necessary vigilance should still be there, this is a small reminder for yourself. However, from Zhou Daoxing''s own eyes, Lei Yang can easily guess that Zhou Daoxing''s guy is likely to be the same as himself, but he just discovered his own existence, otherwise it is not possible in its eyes. surprise. After thinking about it, Leiyang took the Shenfu Dan furnace out and took a closer look. He found that the Dans furnace was engraved with countless divine runes, and the font looks very old and looks like a Four-legged Fang Ding, it really is very different. "Oh, forget it, you made such a big contribution to me. The next time you meet, you will be better for you. Who will let us all come from the Imperial City, and I am so kind!" Looking at this **** After the furnace, after a long while, Lei Yang was sighing, and his mouth raised a sly smile. Finally, he shook his head hard and made his thinking break away from this matter as soon as possible. Put away the Shen Fu Dan furnace, Lei Yang casually looked at some of the wooden houses he was in. This chalet is indeed simple, although all are brand new, there is nothing but a couch in the room. Looking at the window, it was already dark at night. Lei Yang sat on the couch with his knees and began to look at the bag that he received. There are three items in the bag, a small book, an ordinary Dan furnace drinking a set of ink and flowing long gowns, Dan furnace and gown to see what its purpose is, so the only thing that can cause Leiyang is That little slightly yellowed book. Lei Yang took it up and saw that there were such big characters on the cover, and the introduction manual of Dan Yunfeng disciples, which immediately caught the interest of Leiyang. Leiyang looked at it and was quickly attracted by some of the contents introduced. The front is basically some introductions to alchemy and about thousands of herbs and herbs. With Leiyang''s medicinal path and grass foundation, these naturally can''t attract his attention, and the skills of those alchemy can''t be compared with the method on Dan''s scroll, so he flipped through it very quickly. However, in the last pages of this book, there is a content that divides the level of Dan Dao and the level of rumor, but it has greatly attracted the interest and attention of Leiyang. Here, from the initial Dan Tong, to Dantu, then to Dan Shi, Dan Zun, Dan Emperor, and even the Danxian, who has a thorough knowledge of the world, there are also clear records, except that Dan Xians record is very vague. Other criteria for the division and promotion of five levels and even ranks are also accurately defined. In this book, Liu Yunge divides Dan Dao into six realms, which is roughly equal to the realm of monks'' cultivation. There are also nine small realms in each realm, and the realm and realm are divided. Disciples have a clear distinction between the knowledge of the medicinal tract and the grass. For example, at least master the knowledge of one hundred and five hundred spirits of Lingcao, in order to be promoted to the first grade Dan Tong, remember a thousand spirit medicine Lingcao promoted to the second grade Dan Tong, to reach the memory of 5,000 medicines The knowledge of grass and trees can be promoted to a level one, and so on... and so on. Of course, in the later period, it is based on the speed of alchemy, the quality of Chengdan and the quality of Chengdan, and the type and difficulty of the medicinal herbs. In short, there are basically clear definitions and divisions, which makes Leiyangs heart really It was shocked. He feels that this is the gap between the Zongmen and the family. The deep heritage of the Zongmen is unmatched by any family. Of course, this does not rule out the great family that has a long history and is enduring. He felt that this thing was really useful to him, so that he could clearly see his current level. However, in the outside world, everyone only knows the word Dan Shi, but never heard that there were Dan Tong and Dantu before Dan. The outside standards are generalized. As long as they can be used to make alchemy, they can all be called Dan Shi. As a disciple of Liu Yunfeng, Dan Yunfeng, obviously it is not so easy to become a Dan teacher. After the 9th level, he can be promoted to Dan. Wherever the disciple who can be called Dan Shi, walking outside, it will certainly become the master of Dan Dao on one side, but these materials have never been circulated for thousands of years, so it seems that there must be Tough rules. According to the knowledge of the medicinal herbs accumulated in my mind for so many years, Lei Yang compared the criteria in the small book book, and roughly estimated that he added some of his own medicinal tracts to catalyze the knowledge of vegetation, which is about 20,000. At this level, Dan Shi is indeed achieved, but it is only the level of Dan Shi. He had to sigh in his heart, this Liu Yunge is indeed extraordinary, not only this gate is imposing, but also the inside of the mountain is also extraordinary, even such a small manual, it seems so Different and fascinating. (To be continued) Chapter 215： : Preaching Cliff Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! After a night of time flies, I dont know that there are birds singing outside the window, and the small window has penetrated into the faint morning light, indicating that a new day is just beginning. Leiyang was about to get up and make a whole fight, but he heard the voice of the brothers who led them to the residence yesterday and shouted outside the house. "When you wait for the younger brother, prepare for it quickly. Come out and join together. Today I will lead you to the cliff and listen to the Bible!" Probably because of the new environment of Zongmen, everyone wakes up very early, and the voice of the leading brother is not long. The more than ten younger brothers who just arrived in the wooden house just walked out of the house and stood neatly. In front of you. The brother slightly nodded, showing a satisfied expression, and then said: "Go with me!" Then everyone will walk through the jungle again. In the crowd, Zhou Xingxing looked at Leiyang and once again snorted, and then followed, and Leiyang deliberately walked in the end of the team in order to avoid smashing and friction. It may have been a night of Zongmen life, and everyone''s excitement and even the nervous nerves have gradually relaxed, so in the forward, everyone slowly chatted with the leading brothers. In the chat, everyone knows that his name is Wang Tong. In this Dan Yunfeng, he is only a seventh-level Dantu. He is not even a Dan teacher at all, and his age is just in his early twenties. It seems to be this. The smallest of the group. His character is indeed not bad. He can hardly see the cold arrogance of the disciples. The Leiyang conjecture may also be because of the special reason for their new abilities, but it is not excluded that he is an easygoing person. man of. That''s why everyone said to you, I talked about it. At this time, one of the younger disciples, aged about forty-five, asked: "That, brother, what is this hearing?" Suddenly listening to such a middle-aged man alone called his brother, Wang Tong was a little bit uncomfortable, so he quickly hugged a fist: "You are so noble, I will be called Wang Tong later, and the brothers are really afraid to be." This is the first lesson of Dandao that every Dan Yunfeng Dan disciple must experience. Dan Dan Dan Yunfeng disciple wants to become a Dan teacher, first of all to reach the Dantu 9th level, and then Dan Yunfeng will regularly organize a senior Dan Shi or Dan Zun to come to preach for all the disciples to be promoted in January, and then After self-improvement, the upgrade will be carried out in January, and then the level test will be carried out. If the test passes, it will be promoted directly to Dan, and if the test fails, then it will continue to return to Dantu to continue his studies. "Oh, it turns out!" Under the introduction of Wang Tong, everyone was very vocal about this matter. Wang Tong paused a little, and when everyone digested some of what he said just now, he said, "You can be regarded as a lucky person. My disciples who have entered Danyunfeng in the past must start from Dantong step by step, etc. Dan Tongs ninth grade was once again a Dantu ninth grade. On the day of his promotion to Dan, he was afraid that he would at least get rid of the seven or eight years. And you, the sermons who can participate in this promotion, are indeed the blessings of all of you. I also heard that it is said that this time, the four elders of Dan Yunfeng personally gave you a lecture for ten days. That is the figure of Dan Zun, which is hard to see on weekdays. It is said that he has just broken through the Danzun level two, and he must have a lot of Dan Dao sentiment, so you should cherish it. To tell the truth, this opportunity is simply a disciple of Dan Yunfeng''s other Dan Shi. Everyone listened to Wang Tongs words, and gradually got a general understanding of what was going to happen in the next period of time. Whenever there was a sparsely populated place, Dan Yunfeng could be seen through the gap between the branches. According to the judgment of the position, Leiyang seems to be getting farther and farther away from the square yesterday, but moving in the other direction, it seems to be walking around Danyunfeng. Not long after, when a few people walked to the end of the bluestone path, there was a wide bluestone step in front of it, which passed straight through the Danyun Peak. Wang Tong led the crowd all the way up, and gradually saw a lot of leaders like Wang Tong leading the Dan teacher who came with Lei Yang and so on yesterday. They have more familiar people in each other. At the beginning, the greetings were made, and the quiet bluestone steps gradually became fascinating. About two times the time of the two pillars went up, the bluestone ladder gradually went up, and everyone had already arrived at the mountainside of about one-third of the mountain. Here, there was a huge natural cliff formed on the left hand side of the bluestone staircase. The ground of the cliff was very flat, and it was obvious that it had been repaired in the later period to reach the present look. It looked like a small square. At this moment, on this small square, a lot of disciples have been gathered. Lei Yang saw the Dan teachers who came with him, but today they all put on the long-sleeved shirts of ink and ink, and they have already turned into The disciple of Liu Yunge was completely integrated into the Zongmen, and it was no longer like the clothes of yesterday. Although they have whispers in their mouths, they are not standing in a scattered way, but sitting in rows and rows of neatly on the bluestone ground, the scene looks very formal and awesome. When I arrived at the entrance to the square, Wang Tong held a fist at everyone: "You are here, you are here to tell the cliff. I can only bring you here. You can go in by yourself. There will be a special brother." You arrange the location!" Some of them asked curiously: "Brother, why don''t you equate with me?" That Wang Tongs face was red, and some of them were not very embarrassed to say: Oh, but only the seventh-level Dantu, not promoted to the ninth-level Dantu, is not qualified to preach in the cliff, please, please! After I finished speaking, I was even more envious. Leiyang and his team of more than a dozen people, after holding a fist to worship Wang Tong, they entered the square in turn, and immediately the brothers came up to take them to the queue below the mountain wall to arrange to sit down. When Lei Yang sat down, he turned his head and glanced back. He saw that the position just happened to be able to see the falling clouds near the South Bridge. He suddenly understood his current position and speculated that this Dan Yunfeng was far from big. In fact, when people are deep in it, it is still very far if they are going to circle a circle. After sitting cross-legged, Leiyang began to look ahead of the mountain wall. In front of the square, there is a mountain wall about a few feet high. The mountain wall is smooth and flat, and the grass is not born. The bare one is like a knife and axe. The middle part is engraved with three characters with a rhyme - the preaching cliff. There was originally a rock bulge beneath the big character, but after a careful carving, it turned into a huge Dan furnace with the other half embedded in the rock wall, which looked even strange. At the moment, at the top of the Dan furnace, two figures were sitting cross-legged, and the illusion of a fairy who seemed to rise from the Dan furnace was given. The figure on it was a young man and an old man who was getting up and down in the 50s. At this moment, he was meditating and closing his eyes. Leiyang looked at it. The old man in the two did not know, but the young man was not someone else. This is the master of Meng Yunfeng, the master of Meng Yunfeng. (To be continued) Chapter 216： :Dan Zun preaching Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! This is a slap in the air, especially in those big characters, it really makes people feel that the road is running, so that all the people who enter, slowly start to hear. When Momo passed the time of less than a fragrant incense, Meng Zong saw that all the new disciples yesterday had all come together, so he stood up and walked to the high platform. He said: "Welcome all the younger brothers, I believe that the teachers have seen me yesterday. Dan Yunfeng''s disciple entry manual understands the standard of Dan Yunfeng''s classification of disciples. Because you are all new Dan Shi from outside, so from now on, you all have the qualification to be in the preaching of the cliff. After one month, you can wait for your knowledge and alchemy in your home. After two months, Dan Yunfeng will conduct a re-level test on all of your new Dan teachers. When will you be able to? Become the real Danshi disciple of Dan Yunfeng, then you must talk to your teacher! Oh, of course, even if you are not recognized as a Dan teacher by Dan Yunfeng, I will not drive you away from Dan Yunfeng, but Dan, who has not passed, will automatically be reduced to the corresponding level of Dantu, and can continue after further study. , once again waiting for the next opportunity to promote Dan Shi! The words of the master, Meng Zong, are not uncomfortable, and the voice is very peaceful, but with an unquestionable authority, all the people who hear this high-level audience suddenly become nervous. Although most people have already read the introductory manual last night, and they have some understanding of the division of this level, but there is still some inexplicable tension in my heart. Because once that, as Meng Zong said, if it is not tested, it will not be swept out of the house, but some people have been doing the same thing for the rest of the world. When they arrived here, they were downgraded and become Dantu. What are their faces? Gradually, under the quiet cliff, it became a noisy, and may also be intended to give everyone a time to digest. After Meng Zong passed a moment, he waved his hand: "Well, please don''t talk again." Here are the elders of the Dan Yunfeng four elders, Qiu Huazhen, who preached to the teachers. Elder Dan Zun preached that Dan Yunfeng would not be more than twice a year. This time, the elder Qiu had to preach for 10 days for the teachers and brothers. You should cherish it. As Meng Zongs voice fell, and he stepped back to the side, Qiu Huazhen, who was originally a close-knit god, was slowly opening his eyes, revealing two quiet and sharp eyes that glanced at everyone. Slowly got up and walked to the front of the stage, a strong breath suddenly swept out, making the entire cliff instantly return to a silence. "I will wait to see the four elders!" At this time, I don''t know who brought the head. All the disciples are all standing up and respectful. After all, this is still the Dan teacher who has seen the world, and I have seen many worlds. Naturally, I know a lot of rituals, and there is still a big difference with ordinary outside disciples. "Well! Let''s sit down!" Seeing that these disciples are all so sensible, the long face of Qius face on the high platform suddenly showed a satisfied smile. With a wave of hands, everyone sat down and sat down on the front of the platform. And then slowly said: "You wait for the disciple, can be selected by my Korean brother to come here is not easy, Zongmen opened the precedent to recruit Dan teacher, it is the first river to create history, and for this matter I The high-rises in the cabinet also attach great importance to it. The owner of Yunshui Cliff is personally appointed to the elders. For you to preach here for ten days, I hope you can concentrate on the next few days. Resent the heart of the owner!" After that, Elder Qiu squinted a little, and then began to officially begin to talk. "The avenue is all things, the beginning of the heavens and the earth, the years are long, the time is long and the river extends out of the thousands of avenues... Dan Dao, as one of the thousands of avenues, does not say all-encompassing, but it is also profound and profound. Since the beginning of the ancient immortals, there has been a saying that the twisting of the mud is the furnace. It can be seen that the development of Dandao is far-reaching. The years have changed, the accumulation of the days and the accumulation of the world, the roots of the world, the roots of the roots, and the transformation into the spirit of Lingcao, in fact, they are a certain kind of fruit of the thousand thousand avenues. Later, humans refining these fruits, refining them, going to their dross, leaving their essence, turning him into a nutrient for self-cultivation, thus truly extending the so-called Dan Dao..." On the cliff, with the sound of the preaching of Elder Qiu, all the disciples were immersed in the realm of understanding of Dan Dao. At this moment, even the birds around the forest listened. When I got into the gods, I didnt make a loud scream. Lei Yang feels that this kind of evangelism is indeed beneficial to his own understanding of Dan Dao, let him understand the roots of Dan Dao, and understands the true meaning of Dan Dao, completely correcting the formation of Dan Dao before his heart. Misunderstanding. My father once said that excessive reliance on medicinal herbs can cause certain side effects to the body. After listening to the preaching of Elder Qiu, he realized that the side effects are caused by poor quality of medicinal herbs and incorrect refining. It is not the Dan Dao itself. Good high-quality medicinal herbs, the correct refining method, not only does not have the slightest disadvantage, but also greatly promotes and enhances the speed of cultivation of monks. This preaching, until the sunset was very long, came to a close in the departure of Elder Qiu. He heard that a group of Dan teachers were so intoxicated and incomparable. After the departure of Elder Qiu, they all continued to discuss on this cliff. When I got up, I didnt want to disperse for a long time, until the night was very, and the talents were gradually dissipating. In the next few days, all the disciples went out early and went out every day. They sat down on this cliff and listened to the preaching of Elder Qiu. They didnt have a disciple absent. They could understand from their intoxicated eyes. How big is the help and promotion of sermons. In this way, the ten-day time passed away. Next, Dan Yunfeng arranged several Dan teachers with more than five grades to tell a few words for everyone. Even the master Meng Zong also told you about it. My own Dandao sentiment, but the feeling of giving everyone is still a big gap with the elders of Qiu, who is Dan Zun. Until then, all the newly entered disciples knew that Meng Zong, although young, was already at the level of the Nine-level Dan, and this is the next disciple of Dan Yunfeng who is most likely to enter the realm of Dan Zun. Once successfully entered Dan Zunjing, it will become the youngest Dan Zun of Dan Yunfeng. It is no wonder that everyone will be convinced and willingly call him a master. Serious days are always going very fast. When time passes, the time of January will pass away. At the end of this day, Meng Zong announced that the task for the next month is to go to the Zangjing Pavilion to get the necessary knowledge of vegetation. You can practice your own refining, but after January, it is the test period. As for how to test each new disciple, Meng Zong said that it will be decided by random lottery. It was night, Leiyang was sitting in the wooden house, constantly tidying up all the harvests of the month, thinking about his future path this month. He analyzed his knowledge of the pharmacy and vegetation, but it was still necessary to strengthen the alchemy, so he soon had his own, and decided to start the alchemy. (To be continued) Chapter 217： : Since you have to fight, then you can fight Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Although it was lucky to have achieved some results in the past, it was a few pounds for the level of his own alchemy. Leiyang still has self-knowledge. In the next few days, Leiyang had been closed forever, and he was immersed in the room. Time was spent in such serious research, and it soon passed away for a few days. Until this day, he felt that his medicine had been There was not much left, and I had to step out of the door. He remembered that the simple map of the primer was marked with the location of the medicine cabinet. It was just on the mountainside above the cliff, so he went straight there. Soon he came to the medicine cabinet, which is a very old three-story loft surrounded by dense forests. The ancient woods are very quiet. It is very early in the morning, and the aura is extraordinarily abundant. The far-reaching can smell the rich medicinal herbs of the medicine medicine in the medicine cabinet, which makes Leiyang just as soon as it approaches, it is a momentary spirit. Although it was early in the morning, there were already many disciples in the door of the Pharmacy. When Leiyang passed through the gate, he saw several disciples who constantly counted the medicinal materials in the hands of the disciples who had already selected the medicinal herbs, and then When he received the corresponding Lingshi according to the medicine, he realized that the medicine of the medicine cabinet was not free, but he wanted to collect the stone from the disciple. Leiyang now does not lack Lingshi, so he did not care, stepped into the pavilion, and soon picked up the spiritual medicine grass he needed in the three-story loft. After a short time, he took out a large pack of medicinal materials and came out. Seeing that the disciples who had lined up at this time gradually increased, Lei Yang consciously arranged the team behind. But at this moment, the door at the front of the door immediately sounded a sneer of yin and yang: "Hey, there is no Lingshi, there is no Lingshi, what are you going to make fun of, let''s get out of the way?" At the entrance of the drug court, although it was slightly crowded, it was not noisy, so the voice was particularly obvious and awkward, and it fell into the ears of the people with a sense of contempt. "This brother, you can do well, the younger brother, I really can''t get the Lingshi, the trial is very important to me, you can do it!" Lei Yang just looked at the past and saw a familiar figure. Appeared in his sight, good guy, that is not someone else, turned out to be Zhou Daoxing. I saw him nodding his head at the moment, looking at the door and looking at the door. A middle-aged man who was about thirty-five years old was very pitiful. There was still a little bit of arrogance in the imperial city. "Its rolling, you look at the face that you want to eat. I am the most annoying person. I really doubt how Hans elders selected people like you, rolled, and then rolled, I kicked you. Go out!" The middle-aged man was full of flesh and blood, and the repair of the peak of the early stage of the knot was intentionally or unintentionally scattered over Zhou Daoxing. The meaning of the perseverance was directly revealed from the bones, making Zhou Daoxing impossible. After twitching and licking the elixir that I had chosen, I walked away from the door. "Hey, this is not the first Danshi of the Imperial City. How come, now I am at this point, hey, its really sighing!" I dont know which one, probably the same batch as Leiyang. Entering the Danshi from the Imperial City, deliberately or unintentionally ridiculed a sentence, immediately caused a greater ridicule of the surrounding disciples. The disciples who had rushed Zhou Daoxing at the moment were even more sneer sneer: "Ha ha ha ha, just as he is forced, and the first master of the Imperial City, I think it is the same as the first shell of the Imperial City." This scene is really a bit of a lack of Leiyang. He is somewhat guilty about Zhou Daoxing in his heart. Although he used to be an opponent, he is now an "acquaintance". Zhou Daoxing has some relationship with himself today, and last time. He also decided that he would be better for him next time he met, so he quickly said, "Hey, wait, this brother, I paid for him!" Leiyangs voice was not very big, and it looked very low-key. He went forward and respected the middle-aged disciple of the Guard Pavilion. This brother, how many Lingshi do you need for his herb? However, Zhou Daoxing on the side seemed to not buy it. At first glance, he found that he was a dead-headed Moyang, so he snorted and did not stop and continued to move forward. "Hey, isn''t this the master of the Imperial City? Are they not dead? Is this the one that sings, I don''t understand?" With Leiyang and Zhou Daoxing''s reputation in the Imperial City, there are naturally many Dan Shi knows them. Now there are obviously Danshi from the imperial city who came to buy the medicine. They looked at this strange scene and naturally talked about it. From the discussion, the middle-aged disciple who watched the medicine cabinet understood some of Leiyangs identity. Not only did he not respect, but he looked at Leiyangs only cultivation in the early days of Lingyuan, and it also revealed a look of contempt. Probably because Leiyang refutes the face of his prestige, at this moment, looking at Leiyang, the eyes are obviously unhappy, so the tone of the speech becomes even more strange. "Hey, come to a master of the Imperial City, how can he make such a wonderful thing in the imperial city, so that I feel funny when I look at it, and he is ashamed of the level of Dan Dao, and dare to be a teacher, I really don''t feel bad! Ok, today, you are the two great masters of the Imperial City. Its really a grand occasion. If you want to help him, you can, but if you pay, you have to pay double the price! At this time, a disciple who was a younger disciple who was slightly more discerning at the beginning of the knot was also whispered: "Brother, this is not good!" I didnt expect the middle-aged disciple to say a big hand: Its okay, everything has me. I dont like the new disciples who just feel that they are very embarrassed when they just entered the ancestral hall. Its not good to give them a lesson. I don''t know if I have a few pounds!" Leiyang clearly understands that this is the rhythm of picking things up. His original intention is to help Zhou Daoxing with a low-key point. He never thought about paying the bills for help, and it will be so sloppy. Everyone looked at him and looked at how the new disciple would pick up. Even Zhou Daoxing, who went out, turned and stopped. Good guy, Lei Yang is clearly for him. He looks at it all at the moment. Not only was there no gratitude, but it also raised a bad interest. In the face of the unreasonable guardian brother, Lei Yang decided to choose to accommodate him with his broad mind. After his face changed slightly, he immediately said respectfully: "Good, no problem, double double!" I didnt expect Leiyang to be so humble. The middle-aged disciple suddenly felt a shock, but probably thought that the disciple of Leiyangs spiritual source could be deceived, and suddenly he had a strong interest in his eyes. I said before: "However, at this moment, my brother is not in a good mood. If I have to pay now, is it three times?" Such a discourse, suddenly let everyone who is present in the heart of the jump, understand that this is probably the brothers to stand up in public. Who is Leiyang? It is a character who can stir up somewhere when he goes. At this moment, he has compromised concessions because he really does not want to find something. But if things come to the door, he is not the one who is afraid of things. The other partys apparent intentions are to be insulted to him in public, and his character is naturally unbearable. In addition, this is the first time that Lei Yang has felt a deep malicious relationship between his disciples and his disciples in this Liuyun Pavilion. This made his heart very uncomfortable, so he said coldly: "This brother, its a bit bad to play like this!" "Hey, you have a small spiritual source, so you talk to me like this, I think you are looking for death?" The middle-aged disciple suddenly dispersed and repaired and came to Leiyang. Since they have already torn their faces, Lei Yang feels that there is no need to worry about anything. Some people need to show their attitudes since they dont want to face their faces. Leiyang threw a handful of medicinal herbs in his hand, and walked away from the back of the pavilion with both hands. He said, "If you want to fight, then you can fight, why do you need so much nonsense!" (To be continued) Chapter 218： : three layers of force Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Although Leiyangs cultivation is not high, the posture that can be put forward is to let the middle-aged disciples in the early days of the knot be condensed in the eyes. I really feel that I am confident that he is there. In the early days of the spiritual source, he dared to be so arrogant. "Haha, I haven''t met such a madman for a long time. It''s a bit interesting. I hope you are not a thin-skinned guy!" The middle-aged brother also wore a sleeve and showed a man who couldn''t wait to teach. attitude. The two came to a vacant lot in front of the pharmacy. Four surrounding people suddenly surrounded a lot of disciples who came to buy medicinal herbs. They began to watch the fighting, but most of them all showed the meaning of watching Leiyang jokes. From the imperial city, Dan Shi, who had seen Lei Yang and Pounds fighting, had known that the brother had provoked a terrible existence. "Senior brother, report a name, never play the nameless generation!" In the center of the venue, Lei Yang said with a fist, the words are still not warm, but the madness is the ultimate . He Leiyang is such a character, since it can not be low-key, it is high-profile. Do anything that you don''t do, don''t do it, you have to do it to the extreme. "Ha ha ha ha, crazy enough, it is more and more interesting, this brother likes your character, because now you jump higher, and then the more you will fall!" The middle-aged father is also a haha. Laughing. At this time, everyone alongside, seeing the cultivation of Leiyang as the bottom of the realm, dare to call the board of the Dan monk, and suddenly talked about it, but the content of this argument is mostly that Leiyang does not know how to live and die, most of the end is miserable, only the pole A small number of disciples who know the details of Leiyang, only understand that this is definitely a wonderful fight, and the eyes show the color of expectation. When the middle-aged brother finished speaking, he immediately said: "If that''s the case, then let''s make a move first, lest I say that I bully you!" Leiyang heard the words, smiled a little, and did not say anything more. He raised his fist and attacked him directly. This punch, he did not use the power of cultivation in the sea of ??sea, is the use of the power of the body, so that when everyone outside sees it, I feel that this punch does not have the slightest strength, looks like a light, like a small Children play around in the house. This scene was almost not there. All the people in the room laughed. They all laughed at Leiyang. They must have never seen the monk of Jie Dan before. They didnt know the strength of the monk of the Dan, and they were stupid enough to compete with the monk. The brother of the middle-aged early Dan, at this moment, his eyes are even more ridiculous. He thinks that this guy must be stupid or crazy. At this level, it is not known that the sky is thick. However, they understand that Leiyang not only has the strength of the middle of the spirit in the flesh, but also has the blessing of a strong ancestral blood dragon. In addition, he can also do the cohesion without dispersing. The body has long surpassed the source of the spirit, and even surpassed the general early days of the knot. The middle-aged brother naturally looked down on Leiyang in his heart. He did not use the power of cultivation when he waved his hand. He made a five-layered physical force and slammed it. In his eyes, the five layers of power The punch is enough to make the arrogant guy smashed. "boom!" The muffled sound of a fist collided, the brush came, and there was a metal vibrato in the scattered sound waves. It was at the moment when the fist touched. The middle-aged brother had a dramatic change with a ridiculous face. He felt the other persons seemingly frivolous punch, and even in the moment of touching his fist, there was an indescribable Great power. The power is so great that he can''t imagine it. It is a kind of force that can be described by the word majestic. With an irresistible hegemony, he passes through his fist and enters his body, making him The whole person directly involuntarily backwards backwards. The ridicule on the face was replaced by an unprecedented shock, and there was even a glimmer of panic in the eyes. In this huge punching force, the middle-aged brother stepped back a few steps, almost retreating to the edge of the open space to stabilize the figure, his face suddenly became a pig liver color. This sudden scene completely disappeared from the expectations of some people in the place. They all looked at Leiyang one by one, and there was a strong shock in their eyes. Then there was a sudden bang in the sky. , completely broke the quiet morning before this medicine cabinet. "Hey, what kind of monster is this, he is actually hard-hitting..." "Yeah, in the early days of the Lingyuan, in the early days of the knot, this is a legend that has crossed a realm. God, what the **** is this..." "If he wins, it is estimated that the entire Liuyun Pavilion will boil..." "Oh, I can''t see it... I think he can punch the strong man out of the box, even if he loses today, but he will surely make a sensation to the Wufeng disciple..." "Cattle" ...... "Hey, you still have something to do, but tell you the truth, I just used the power of five layers, come again, this time I am afraid it is not so easy!" Listening to these various arguments, the middle-aged brother''s face rose even more red. After all, he is still a disciple of Xia Dan, and his mind is naturally stronger than the general disciple of aura and spiritual source. At this moment, although his heart is horrified, even the one whose fist collided can not help but tremble. But the surface is barely strong, and has made a calm posture, trying to maintain his face as a brother as much as possible. However, his heart in the chest at the moment is like a drum, and this guy is clearly only in the early days of the spiritual source. How can there be such a strong physical strength? This is directly a kind of rule that violates the extremes of heaven. It is simply impossible for people to understand. However, Lei Yang did not intend to give him a face, the next sentence, almost did not turn the middle-aged brother straight into the eyes, mouth vomiting white desert. "Oh, sorry, my brother forgot to tell you, just that punch, I just used three layers of force." ...... "I rely, no, this is the rhythm of the sky!" "Wait a minute, what did he say, did you hear it, how do I feel that I have an auditory hallucination..." "The enchanting, if it is not a big talk, he must be the enchanting sorrow in the sky..." ... Leiyang''s words, like a fuse, instantly ignited the thinking of all witnesses in this fight. For now, this guy is not only a freak, but even his tongue is very fierce. It seems that this fight began from the beginning of the fight, the middle-aged brother did not have the upper hand. "Hey, you are going to be crazy, seeing this brother is not good to teach you." The middle-aged brother, was immediately irritated by Lei Yang''s words, probably because he wanted to earn a little face, he actually used the flesh again A boxing out, but this time it was a full-fledged punch. Although it was not used, the momentum was obviously different. Lei Yang also smiled and said: "There is a good!" The whole person is directly slamming the ground, not only did not retreat because of the opponent''s full force attack, but also actively slammed up. (To be continued) Chapter 219： : Two fists defeated Dan Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Looking at this kind of scene, Lei Yang is naturally happy, this is the situation he is willing to see. In fact, he is deliberately and unintentionally calculating the whole game, invisibly forcing each other to compete with himself. Its not that he is not as good as the middle-aged brother, but the depth of this door, Lei Yang, was deeply felt in the long-term secrets of the year, so he wants to hide some of his cards and he is not willing to completely The strength is exposed. Even here, the **** secret method is too shocking and obvious. Once used, it will expose his identity, so he can''t use it here. All of this seems to be moving forward in accordance with his thinking. This time, he simply went all out and he wanted to solve a fight as soon as possible. Otherwise, if he used it, he might make himself difficult to control. Boom, with Lei Yang hitting it all out, his fists are no longer as light as before, but in a moment, the sharp sound of the thunder and the air friction is coming out in the void, and the speed is fast to the middle age. The brothers are also the limit of the strength of the body, suddenly punched, wherever they pass, the emptiness of the sky, the strength of its power is unimaginable. Obviously, just because he misled the other side, he intentionally concealed his own strength, but at this moment Leiyang has no reservations anymore because he wants to end the fight in this punch. As the two fists with violent temperament approached very quickly, the middle-aged brother suddenly had an inexplicable heart in his heart, but at the moment, even if there was a knife and a sea of ??fire, he could not retreat, so he rushed forward and rushed forward. Go, but in the mouth, but prepared a defense cloud shield in advance, has been prepared for the occasion. All of this is long-lived, but it actually happens in a few breaths. In the twinkling of an eye, the center of the field screams with a huge muffled fist. In the center of the venue, the sound of the sound of the blast and the lingering sound of the four smashing moments immediately set off a burst of storms, and then spread out to the surrounding, and the disciples around the four sides were forcibly pushed backwards, and everyone only felt the wind. At the same time, when I stepped back, I was even more blinded by my eyes. I was afraid to miss the wonderful thing in this one. In the impact, the middle-aged brothers mouth directly sent a tragic sigh. The whole person suddenly felt like a dead leaf in the wind, and the unspeakable overbearing force that was rushed out by Lei Yangs fist was instantly shocked. When they flew out, they finally flew directly out of the open space in front of the medicine cabinet. They broke the dense forest outside the Baizhang, and several large trees that were held together by the doubles finally fell to the ground and stopped. The whole space instantly became like a dead silence. Everyone seemed to have a group of statues in a moment, and the expression solidified in the moment when the middle-aged brother finally landed. In a short period of time, with a few old trees that had been broken, they fell to the ground, and when the branches were constantly under the pressure of the tree, they burst into the cracks of the cracks, and all the petrified people were from the former Shocked and awakened. "God, what happened?" "Its against the sky, its against the sky! "Tomorrow, it will blow, tomorrow, it will blow..." "Two fists defeated Dan, this..." ...... The sound of breathing cool air, the incoherent arguments of various languages, the exclamation of incredulousness, and the sudden rise of the moment, although they have changed some views on Leiyang before, knowing that he is strong enough, but who can expect He actually faced a strong man in the knot, and with the unimaginable physical strength, he ended the battle in the second punch, which made people''s thinking react. The middle-aged brother who had previously said that he had to learn from Leiyang was lying on the ground of the jungle at this moment, and his body was weak to the extreme. His body was broken and his mouth was still bleeding. This time, he was not hurt very badly. His right arm was directly fractured. He even broke his ribs. The internal organs were shaken in the belly. It was said that since he stepped into the sect, he I have never suffered such a serious injury. The injury is also considered, but it is still planted in the hands of the guy who was only the beginning of the spiritual source, and the other is still a new disciple, which makes him really unwilling. Previously, he attempted to rehabilitate after the landing, but it was really hurting too much, causing his bridge of heaven and earth to be blocked, and the spirit of the sea could not be rushed out. Although he was dissatisfied, he could still only Unsuccessful eyes. He had to admit that he really did lose. He really did not care about the physical strength of the other side, because at the moment of the two punches, he clearly saw the others fist and his entire arm. In his eyes, he turned a golden dragon shadow. The golden dragon shadow, though only a flash of light, but with a tremulous power of trepidation, reveals the fluctuations of the soul. If you are at the last minute, you can take care of the cloud shield that you have already prepared in order to protect yourself. It is estimated that your end will be even more miserable. Although Yundun was directly blasted, he could still save his life. I havent used it yet, even my best on weekdays, the most proud of wearing Yunjians sorrow has not been made, so he lost. He always has the feeling of turning over the big ship in the gutter, and he is very unconvinced. . In the center of the venue, Leiyang easily smashed the dust on his body, and then went to the middle-aged brother who was still lying on the ground at the moment in the jungle. He clenched his fist: "I have offended my brother and thanked my brother for his intention." The three times of Lingshi I paid is, just hope, the brothers should not be joking with the younger brother in the future, or my younger brother, but some can not afford it! Although Leiyangs words were very polite, they cut off the last face of the middle-aged brothers face like a soft knife. After Leiyang finished, he turned to the front of the medicine cabinet and took out the corresponding three-fold stone. After purchasing the medicine purchased by Zhou Daoxing, he purchased his medicine and then turned and walked out of the medicine cabinet. Straight until now, I still have eyes wide open, like watching a monster looking at him in front of Zhou Daoxing, throwing the bag of medicine he had previously selected into the hands of Zhou Daoxing, he only glanced, awakened from the shock of the previous Come over. Zhou Daoxing is somewhat incomprehensible. What kind of reincarnation has this guy changed? It seems that wherever he goes, he can stir up a storm. "Master Zhou, still not going, are you still waiting to be kicked by others?" Lei Yang walked down the Bluestone ladder and saw that Zhou Daoxing had not followed, so he turned and smiled and said to him. Zhou Daoxing reacted at this time, holding the bag of Leiyang with three times Lingshi to help him buy the medicine. When he looked at Leiyang, he couldnt tell what kind of complex mood he was in the heart. However, in order to show his position, he still lifted his neck and snorted, showing a gesture of unrespecting. However, if there was such a big thing here, he did not dare to stay here again, so he did not want to But still slowly followed up. However, in order to show that he did not follow himself behind Leiyang, he always turned his head to the other side, and did not look at Leiyang. The two walked all the way until they disappeared into the corner of the bluestone staircase in the jungle. The follow-up eyes of the people slowly recovered. "What is that disciple?" At that time, someone asked. "It seems to be called Moyang!" "Moyang, huh, huh, this Dan Yunfeng has never had such a fierce person for a long time. I believe that tomorrow, the name of Moyang will surely spread throughout the five peaks, and the sons of Tianjiao who are alarming at the peaks..." "This is very likely, but you know, the middle-aged brother called Liu Qiang. It is said that he still has a cousin called Hu Yunzhou, but the disciple of the Mingyuefeng elders, Yi Zunfeng, is a proud disciple. Super fierce. It is said that ten years ago, the sect went to a place called Longyuans secret place. After he came back, he made a strong spiritual source. It is said that he used to practice in the middle of the spiritual period when he went out for a few years. Killed a knotter, and now I am afraid that it has become stronger. This time, Moyang was just getting started, he offended Liu Qiang, and wounded him so much, let him lose face, presumably this Liu Qiang will not give up. With the departure of Leiyang and Zhou Daoxing, the disciples in front of the drug court gradually dispersed, but this explosive news, as they left, quickly swept the entire stream like a hurricane. The five peaks of Yunge. (To be continued) Chapter 220： : I want to be low-key, hard? Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Leiyang and Zhou Daoxing went one after the other and walked straight to their home. That week, Dao Xing had always maintained a cold attitude, but he did not dare to leave Leiyang too far. Lei Yang also specially deliberately teased Zhou Daoxing, deliberately went very fast, did not expect Zhou Daoxing to speed up the pace, obviously for today''s business, he has already had fear and worry in his heart, although nominally did not admit that he wants Taking advantage of Leiyang''s "big tree", the action he made in his subconscious mind has already betrayed himself. After all, any monk who is a buddy will not admit himself. He also needs a spiritual monk to protect himself. This does not make people laugh at the big teeth. Lei Yang soon returned to his home, and as soon as he stepped into the door, everything else was left behind. He allowed himself to enter the realm of alchemy as soon as possible, because it was not long before the level test that the master brother Meng Zongkou said was approaching. However, in Leiyangs room in the wooden room, he sneaked into the Dandao cultivation and carefully prepared his own level test. In front of the Dan Yunfeng medicine cabinet, he broke the news of the two punches and the mutual spread among the disciples. Overnight, it spread throughout the ears of almost all the disciples of Liu Yunge, and was more and more divine, more and more bizarre, more like a hurricane, directly swept the entire five peaks, and even finally Alarmed Dan Dan of the Dan Yunfeng. Liu Yunge disciples can''t fight each other privately. If you want to fight the law, you must go to a special battlefield, and you can fight the law through the approval of the superiors of the Zongmen. This is the sect of the Liuyun Pavilion. Lei Yang and the Liu Qiang privately fight in front of the medicine cabinet. After the news came out, it caused a great sensation. Finally, it was introduced into the ears of Dan Yunfengs elder elder Han Zhentie. After a few days, the Korean elders descended. A decree. This law directly removes the post of Liu Qiang, a disciple of Jie Dan, and also because he knows the law and violates the law, knowingly committing the crime, and scorning the stipulations of the stipulations. For the new disciple, Moyang, the scale is particularly relaxed. According to the law, it is a new disciple in Moyang, an unclear stipulation, and a first-time offense. It is misled by disciple Liu Qiang. Therefore, it is only necessary to have a closed door in his residence for ten days. The purpose of this law is that the master, Meng Zong, personally came to read it. The retreat on the 10th was tantamount to Leiyang, and there was no restriction because he was preparing for the Dan teacher level test. After the reading of the decree, Meng Zong, the master, also deliberately erected a thumb to Lei Yang when he left. He unexpectedly conveyed a special kindness to Leiyang, causing Leiyangs thinking. He was thinking, Is this also a signal expressed by the upper gates of Zongmen. This matter is indeed a very light punishment for Leiyang, but Liu Qiang was removed from the drug court, but the punishment was quite heavy. Others don''t know, but Liu Qiang himself understands that the position of the drug court does not seem to be tight, but how much oil can be fished, but he has tasted the sweetness. In this fight, Liu Qiang not only did not ask for a little cheaper, but also lost the fatness of such a sect. From then on, he broke the road of wealth, which made him really have a bitter stomach and nowhere to fall. Therefore, in the end, Liu Qiang actually recorded the hatred of these hearts on Lei Yangs head. At this moment, a small Dongfu on the Danyun Peak, as a second-class Danshi Liu Qiang, is sitting in the Dongfu in his teeth. He said: "Moyang, you are a Moyang, you are waiting for me, this I will write it to you first. When the Zongmen Grand Ceremony and the Wufeng disciples gather together, I will make you publicly ugly and embarrassed in public!" It may be because the speech is too hard, affecting the wound that he just healed soon, then Liu Qiang suddenly screamed at the corner of his mouth, and the screaming pain licked his mouth, and the whole person looked ugly. The words of the master, Meng Zong, did not distract Leiyang, because after all the way along the way, everything that was encountered fully explained that only when it is strong can we win the respect of all. At present, he can''t think of anything, and he can''t care. The most important thing is to be able to successfully pass the next test, save his identity as a Dan, and keep his pride. Leiyang is very meticulous and well-prepared, because it is said that it will be decided according to the lottery whether it is through the test of the medicinal road knowledge or the alchemy test. At present, it is impossible to judge at all, so Leiyang is preparing for both sides. In his spare time, he will recall the knowledge of the medicines he has remembered. Time flies, and soon it is a few days. The matter about Leiyang has already been raised by the previous world, because the advent of a paper has gradually become dull. However, this matter has already become an unattainable myth in the hearts of countless spiritual disciples. The height reached by the two fists and defeated Dan has made it difficult for many spiritual disciples to look back, completely rephasing a kind of talk after their meal. . However, Lei Yang still looks dull in his room. He lives in his own world and works hard for the level test. Until this day, it is necessary to conduct a level test tomorrow, and Leiyangs wooden door slammed a slightly hesitant knock on the door. Judging from the sound of knocking on the door, Lei Yang understood it. Most of the guy came, but he did what he was doing at the moment, but Leiyang could not guess. It seems that he still hesitates, and he must still have something to consider. So after Lei Yangs soft cough, he sang: "Please come in!" As the threshold opened, it immediately revealed the complex Zhou Xingxing at the moment. Perhaps it was a little nervous. He unconsciously rubbed his hands and deliberately made his voice cold and said: "Hey, That, I said, I heard that the Liu Qiang brother you played that day, there is a very powerful cousin named Hu Yunzhou. It is said that it is the proud disciple of the elders of Mingyue Peak near the North Bridge, and the spiritual source has killed the monk of the Dan, you yourself... look at it! After Zhou Daoxing finished, he did not wait for Leiyang to speak, and he quickly pulled the door and left. The attitudes at the beginning and the end were unusually cold. It was originally said that you were "self-careful". In the end, it was hard to say that half of it would be It changed to "Do it yourself!". However, despite the coldness of Zhou Daoxings face, Lei Yang was able to see a deep goodwill from his actions. He smiled and said to himself: It seems that you dont have all People think so bad!" Time flies, sunset rises, and the sacred time of two months sways away. When the voice of Dantu Wangtong once again sounded outside the chalet early this morning, everyone understood that the stressful level test finally came... It is. When Leiyang walked out of the wooden house, Wang Tongs eyes clearly showed the meaning of respect. A group of Dans teachers also discussed and greeted with Leiyangs polite fist. Obviously, todays Leiyangs position in everyones mind is obvious. There has been change, and he is no longer an ordinary disciple. Under the leadership of Wang Tong, the group of people quickly left the position of the wooden house and walked through the jungle. On the way, they could see people constantly rushing to Leiyang, so that Leiyang had to repeatedly respond with a fist, but it was ushered in. Less envious eyes. Lei Yang had to shake his head and sighed in the bottom of his heart: "Do you want to keep a low profile, is it so difficult?" (To be continued) Chapter 221： : Level test begins Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! This time, Wang Tong led everyone through the jungle to the square that was just opposite the Longshou Peak when he first arrived at Zongmen. At the moment of the square, a lot of disciples have been gathered. Most of them are the newly recruited Dan teachers recruited from the outside world two months ago. These Dan teachers saw Leiyang coming, no matter who had previously recognized Leiyang, they also greeted Leiyang with enthusiasm, and set up a close, it seems that because of the storm of the drug court, Leiyang The real thing became a celebrity in this door. But as far as he is concerned, he can only sigh helplessly in his heart. He feels that he is really helpless sometimes. He wants to be low-key, but it seems like a luxury. Leiyangs character is that he doesnt like the special publicity, but he finds that this way, there is always something that forces him to have a high-profile, just like this time, even the kindness of helping people pay can be troublesome. Even he himself is drunk. Wang Tong led the group of Leiyang and came to the front of the square. Seeing the time is still early, the people exchanged with each other as if they were going to relax before the exam. Leiyang wanted to find a place to be quiet, but a group of people gathered around him to talk about various topics enthusiastically. He could not refute the good intentions of everyone, so only the inner smiles should be consistent. As time went by, there were more and more disciples around the square. According to Wang Tong, there were many other disciples who came to the other peaks. They all gathered around the square to prepare a Dandao. A grand event for level testing. Lei Yang secretly marveled in his heart, I can''t think of Dan Yunfeng''s level test has such a large influence, but also attracted other disciples to watch. The disciples with him in the same batch are really envious and envious of Leiyang, but with the arrival of other peaks and the original old disciple of Dan Yunfeng, when they look at Leiyang, they are not so kind in their eyes. And even more or less with a trace of disdain or even malicious. After all, Leiyang is a newcomer. So bullying the brothers, it seems that in their eyes, it is a big taboo that has no honour, so it seems that there is a feeling of anger, which makes Leiyang feel innocent, and finally concealed conscientious confinement. It is hard to pay attention to them. After about two incense time, there were five Changhongs coming from the top of the mountain. The speed was fast on the top of the square at the front of the square. Among the five people, three people Leiyang know each other. They are the elders Han Zhentie, the four elders Qiu Huazhen, and the master Mengzong. The other two are also the old people of nearly sixty years old. They seem to be sacred and repaired. To be strong, Leiyang guessed that most of them were the two elders and three elders of Dan Yunfeng. Leiyang looked at the four elders in addition to the elders Hanzhen Iron Repair to surpass Yuan Ying has reached the realm of enlightenment, the other three are all in the middle of the Yuan Ying, the strong breath, under the restraint of the whole body, They still exude a kind of horrible power. The four elders of Dan Yunfeng did their best, and Lei Yang suddenly understood that it was obvious how much attention was paid to the high-level test of Dan Yunfeng and Liu Yunge for this level test. Meng Zongxiu was the lowest of the five, so the last one came. After he landed, he quickly bowed to the four elders and stepped forward to the stage. "The elders are coming, and the disciples are not welcome!" As he said this, no matter whether he is a disciple of any place in the square, whether it is Dan Yunfeng or other disciples of the Four Peaks, all respectfully bowed and worshipped, and said in unison: "I will welcome all elders!" After everyone saw the ceremony, Meng Zong once again waved: "Today is the grade test event for my promotion of Dan Yunfeng Danshi, welcome other disciples to come and watch. Below, please let me Dan Yunfeng Grand Elder Han Zhentie hold this A grand event!" After Meng Zong finished, he quickly retreated to the side. Han Zhen stepped forward to the stage and waved his hand. The entire square was quietly quiet. Then he said: "You wait for the new disciples to listen. Today is not only for you to be promoted. The grade test of Dan Shi is the day of the choice of the four elders of Dan Yunfeng. You have to perform well and play to your best level. If you can successfully promote Dan Shi, I will sit down as a disciple. It is a great opportunity for you to wait! Below I declare the rules of the grade test. There are three ways to promote the test of the Dan teacher. The first way is to test the memory of the knowledge of the medicinal tract. The tester only needs to imprint the knowledge of the medicinal herbs in his mind in the jade. Just go up. The second way is to produce the corresponding level of medicinal herbs. Zongmen will brand the Danfang''s Danfang on a specific jade. The tester can successfully promote the medicinal drug within the specified time. The corresponding level of Dan Shi, even if it fails, can judge the corresponding Danzi level of the tester according to the final semi-finished drug. The third way is to test the extension of the drug path. The test can be based on the knowledge of the drug and the knowledge of the grass, and the new elixir or the grass can be catalyzed and the corresponding number of plants can be reached within the specified time to judge the test. The corresponding level. Of course, these three methods are not fixed, but are randomly determined according to the hundreds of jade in my hands. I will throw out these hundreds of jade slips specially prepared for your test. You will grab one each. The original, pre-branded content on the jade is the way you wait for this level test. Han Zhentie''s face is sturdy and sturdy, but he is not angry. His words are not ill, and the words clearly fall into the ears of all the test disciples, and suddenly they are nervous. The elder Han explained very clearly, but it was because of the clarity that all the disciples realized that the difficulty of the test was too big, so they became more nervous. Because everyone doesn''t even know which type of test they will face, it is necessary to require that all three tests can achieve the same level of Dan, and that the Dan teacher who can be promoted is Prove that it does have a good Dan Dao. When Hans elders finished speaking, they gave the disciples some digestive time. Then they extended their right hand and gently sent them to the front of the void. In an instant, they flew hundreds of brushes from his cuffs. The jade of the piece. The jade is evenly scattered over the square. Under the illumination of the sun, it shines like a starry sky. Even when it is scattered, Han Zhentie screams: "I am a disciple, not yet. When will you grab the jade?" All the disciples who participated in the test responded at this moment, and they rushed to the sky one after another. They quickly went back to the ground after grabbing a jade slip. Leiyang followed it and grabbed one. Jade Jane is in the hand. After a while, when the jade of the sky was exhausted, Han Zhentie said again: "This time, my Dan Yunfeng promotion of the Dan Division level test conference is now officially started, and the disciples who participated in the level test, you have a half-day test. Time, now you only need to inject aura into your jade, you can activate Yuja and start your own tests." After all the disciples heard the words, they quickly injected aura, only to see the moment when the aura was integrated into the jade, and a transparent light curtain was spread out from the jade, just wrapping the tester''s whole person and forming an independent closed. Space, like a transparent little tent, separates all the testers one by one in this square, so that they will not affect each other around him. Looking at it, at this moment in the entire square, hundreds of such separate light curtains appeared in an instant, as numerous transparent tents were neatly arranged in the square, which looked spectacular. (To be continued) The author said: In order to interact with the majority of Taoist friends, Xiaolang decided to collect interesting exercises for the majority of Taoist friends. If there is a better name for the exercises, you can leave a message in the message area. If you have a good name, you can write it. The main exercises of more important characters! Chapter 222： : Promotion to the second class Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! After Leiyang activated Yujian, his surroundings were immediately wrapped by a layer of light curtain. The light curtain was about three or four square meters, just enough for one person to accommodate and accommodate a Dan furnace. He was in the light curtain at the moment, but found that when he looked outside the light curtain, there was chaos around him. He couldnt see everything around him or other testers, only to see himself. However, he did not know that everyone at the periphery of the square could clearly see every disciple who was separated from each other in the light curtain like a small tent. It turns out that this light curtain is transparent from the outside to the inside, but if you want to look from the inside out, you can''t see through it. At this moment, the elders on the high platform looked at the face of the light curtain that was somewhat puzzled. Suddenly, they showed a satisfied smile. Han Zhentie smiled and glared at the beard under the lower jaw and voted for Meng Zong. Appreciative eyes. At this time, Meng Zong waved, and suddenly there were a few more Taishi chairs on the high platform. Meng Zong said to several elders with respect and respect: "Elders, now this test has just begun, it is better to sit down and enjoy it. Master. Please take a seat!" "Good!" Han Zhentie looked at himself as an apprentice. He was more and more pleasing to the eye. He even made three sounds. He encouraged the shot of Meng Zongs shoulder to be particularly kind. After inviting several elders to sit down together, I seriously listened to the performances of many test disciples in the light curtain. In the light curtain, Leiyang put Yu Jian on his forehead, and a short message entered his mind. This information is the test method spoken by Hans elders. Judging from the information, Leiyang should have drawn the first way to test the memory of the knowledge of the medicinal tract. He suddenly felt happy in his heart. This is his strength. For memory, he has always been full of confidence. Promoted Dan Shi, 15,000 for the first grade Dan, and 20,000 for the second grade. According to the number of medicines and grasses to be remembered in the test, the knowledge of 20,000 trees in Leiyangs mind is already available. Reached the level of the second class. Soon in the light curtain, Lei Yang imprinted the memory of a strain of Lingling Lingcao in his mind on the designated jade slip according to the requirements. He was branded very carefully, and the characteristics, functions, identification methods, timing of medicines, medicinal strength, and even shape legends of each herb were all written in detail. Soon he entered the kind. The realm of ecstasy. "Huangzhiguo, the fruit of the millennium wood vine, was born in the yang of the mountain. When it matures, the golden color is like gold. Usually, the three fruits are a branch. The fruit contains rich vitality and the drug is fierce. It is a good medicine for forging the body..." "Dianfengcao, according to legend, is the grass formed by the feathers falling from the phoenix. It is mostly born in the foothills of the mountains. Its grass leaves are often called feathers because of their names. Three feathers are spirit grass, and four feathers are spirits. Medicine, soft medicine, suitable for healing and supplementing blood and blood..." "Shi Xinhua, a kind of stone flower that is made inside the ancient stone of Wannian. This flower is usually contained in the interior of the stone. When the yin and yang are occasionally handed over to the earth, it will appear on the surface of the ancient stone. The timing of picking, the medicinal properties are neutral, mostly used for the major medicinal reconciliation between the medicinal herbs..." "Longscale grass... "Bamboo joints... "Cat Eye Star Grass..." "The beef tongue..." ... and so on, the knowledge of the various spirits of Lingcao, flashing in the mind of Leiyang, he was quickly branded on the jade. And Leiyangs knowledge of the medicine and grass on the jade slips is also constantly going up, five hundred... One thousand... Three thousand plants... Five thousand... Ten thousand plants... There was no pause, and the last one went straight to 15,000, and eventually it reached 20,000 directly. After branding all the knowledge of Lingji Lingcao, Leiyang saw that the time was about an hour or so. He didn''t want to hand over the jade slip so early, so as not to cause unnecessary sensation, so simply stay in that light. In the curtain, I meditate on the knees and raise my eyes. Lei Yang was thinking, not knowing this moment, what happened to Dao Xing that week, I dont know how. Since entering the Zongmen, Lei Yang found that it seems that the two imperial cities former rivals, after some things, are quietly happening. Some changes. In fact, Lei Yang still enjoys this feeling. He feels that he will turn the biggest enemy into the best friend, and sometimes even more fulfilling than defeating the enemy. At this moment, he even had some worries about the rise of the week. Although the two had not released their suspicions, the goodwill that was passed on to each other was already obvious. Lei Yang believed that this was only a matter of time. At this time, in a small light curtain outside the five or six light curtains, not far from Leiyang, Zhou Daoxing was anxious. The test method he took was the same as that of Leiyang. Unlike Leiyang, he did not have the same memories and rich medicinal knowledge as Leiyang. It can be said that this is completely his weakness. He used to take care of his own instrument, and he did have a long way to go to alchemy. He had to test the knowledge of this memory medicine, which is completely his own. It is short. He almost struggled with his life, and he searched out more than 8,000 pieces of grass medicine in the mind, and some of the information on the grass was still very incomplete, so he only remembered a name. At the level, he is at most a level 7 Dan, which makes Zhou Daoxing acceptable. He is now in this light curtain, scratching his ears, his face is very anxious, but this can''t be used for anything. It''s all right now. Even if he scratches his head, he can''t play a role. He regrets and regrets that he didn''t have a solid foundation from the beginning. Do it well, regret that I used to rely on the **** Fudan furnace. Several elders and Meng Zong on the high platform have a panoramic view of all the disciples who participated in the test. They watched it seriously, and it seems that they are constantly changing with the participation of the disciples in the light curtain. In the tense atmosphere, sometimes with the discretion of some disciples, the brows stretched and smiled, sometimes because some disciples were unable to do anything, and their brows were close. Time is always passing very fast in this intense test. After a long time, the half-day test time will pass away. With the advent of time, the hundreds of light curtains that used to be like a small tent seem to have a certain time limit. When the time is up, they will automatically break and disappear, revealing that the light curtains in the light curtain are different at this moment. s face. "Well, the test time is up, all the disciples who participated in the test, please stop immediately, and put the jade in your hand and put your name on the void!" With one light curtain bursting, Meng Zong quickly stepped forward to the stage. Lang said. Although there are many disciples who have not completed the test, they do not want to, but after all, they can only show their unwilling eyes, throwing the jade in their hands, and those disciples who have been tested in the second alchemy method. Throw your own medicinal herbs together in the sky. Watching everyone throw all the jade Jane, Lei Yang is also sitting cross-legged, slamming his eyes and throwing his jade brush to the sky. After all the disciples had thrown them out, Meng Zongs big hand stretched out to the void on the square in front. At the moment, the countless jade slips and the medicinal herbs that were thrown up were caught. The mouth was even more drunk: Receive! The jade and the medicinal herbs were instantly forced to be pulled by a strong suction, and he was caught in his hands. After all the gathering, Meng Zong started the classification and statistics in a unique way. The speed is as fast as the deduction. After a while, he has already completed all the test statistics. After he took out a jade, The results of all the tests were branded on it, and then turned to respectful hands and handed to his master Han Zhentie. Han Zhentie did not have any embarrassment. When he got up and walked to the stage, he began to read it according to the statistics on the jade. "According to the statistical results, there are a total of 500 disciples participating in the grade test of the promotion of the Danshi, and only 50 of them have been promoted to the Dan Division. However, it is not easy to promote the Master. It is really good to have such a result. Therefore, I hope that you will not be discouraged by the Dan teacher who has not been promoted successfully. I must make persistent efforts. Below I read out some of the results of this test..." With the completion of the announcement by Han Zhentie, there are several happy couples in the square, but the majority is in the middle. In the final test results, Leiyang was promoted to the second-level Dan teacher he expected, but he did not seem to feel too much accident when he heard the news, because this was his expectation. (To be continued) Chapter 223： :You, let me go. Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! In the test of the promotion to the Dan Division, the best one is a late-stage old man in the late Tang Dynasty. He has already reached the level of the fourth level of Dan Shi, and it is indeed a Dan Dao. The worst person in the test turned out to be a dazzling second-level person. This level really didnt know how he was a teacher at the beginning, but he didnt know how he was chosen by the elder Han. For this level, its really The disciples who looked around were unable to stand up and talked about it. Lei Yang obviously did not do his best, because he really wants to become low-key, if he uses the last time to re-exhibit some of the medicinal herbs that extend the medicinal path, I think the third-level Dan will definitely come to him, but he But not doing it. In addition to himself, Lei Yangs test result of Zhou Daoxing, another person he cares most about, is indeed a disappointment in his mind. He really did not expect that this guy could have been so disappointing, but only in the test. Only reached the level of Dantu seven. With the announcement of the results, several elders will each reach about ten disciples of the third division of Dan, and according to their characteristics, they will choose the disciples who are sitting down. The four-level Dan teacher who is nearly 50 years old is directly The great elder Han Zhentie was brought under his door and became his disciple. He became the younger brother of Meng Zong. After the elders were selected, they each showed a more satisfactory look, and soon left here, leaving only Meng Zong alone to preside over the overall situation. At this time, Meng Zong once again said: "You are all new disciples. Although you have been in Zongmen for more than two months, you have been studying Dandao all the time. It is still not clear about many regulations in Zongmen, so here is As a master, I need to tell you something. After you are promoted to the Dan Division, you can obtain the following privileges: the first one to get the corresponding level of the Dan Yunfeng mountainside; the second is to have the qualification to fly in Zongmen; the third from now on, you can go in the Zongmen The qualification to visit any peak, but the premise is that the other peaks are open; the fourth can be the alchemy of the other peaks and receive the corresponding Lingshi as a reward. However, there is no disciple who has been promoted successfully. After that, you will be able to reduce your former status as a relative to your own Dan Dao level, and you can only specify in Dan Yunfeng before successfully promoting to Dan. Activities in the area, you must not step out of other areas, or dispose of according to the rules. As Meng Zongs words came out, there was no disciple who was promoted to success. In the eyes, he suddenly showed a strong unwillingness. But no matter what, he did not learn the art after all, so he was unwilling to resign, but he could not blame others, so after all, there is no Courage to say what dissatisfaction words. However, Meng Zong added: "However, the promoted Dan teacher can also choose a Dantu as his own follower. In order to facilitate the followers to help Dan Shi take care of everyday things, the selected followers follow Dan Shi to enjoy the same as Dan Shi. Treatment. If you are lucky, if you are promoted, these new teachers will be selected, which may be a good way out! As Meng Zongs words fell, the entire square immediately became lively. It is necessary to know that the disciples who participated in the promotion in the entire square were only 500, and only 50 of them were successfully promoted to the Dan teacher. As a result, the 50 successful teachers were instantly transformed into Toon. Every successful promotion of the Dan teacher immediately surrounded a lot of unsuccessful disciples, and they rushed to show their pleasing color, lest they did not enter the sight of those Dan Shi. After all, some Dan teachers are good friends with each other when they are outside, so they basically choose friends who have good relationships and know the trustworthiness as their own followers. So all Dan teachers will choose their own followers. Leiyang did not intend to choose a follower here. He had already been used to a persons life. But in the end everyone chose it, and the only thing left was that he was not chosen, so many disciples were all around, all of them would Hope is pinned on him. Everyone is eager to make a statement. If he persists in forcing a disapproval, he will make this group of people reluctant to leave. They also think that they have the last hope, and it is very difficult to make Leiyang. At this moment, after he suddenly saw the crowd through the crowd, Zhou Daoxing was watching him with his eyes. Although he did not ask him, his face still kept the cold and cold expression as if he refused to be a thousand miles away, but the pitiful little eyes had already betrayed his heart, as if to say Leiyang again. Say, take me away! Seeing this situation, if you do not choose and can not completely break the thoughts of these surrounding disciples, and now the master of the high platform, Meng Zong, seems to be waiting for himself. So Lei Yang simply stood up, his face deliberately put on a cold gesture like an elder, and he pointed his hand to his thoughtful Zhou Xingxing: "You, let me go!" Zhou Daoxings words suddenly revealed an uncontrollable excitement and excitement, almost to the front of Leiyang. Lei Yang is now very different from him, and his attitude has naturally become significantly different. Only the other disciples around him looked at Lei Yang and finally chose Dao Xing as his follower. His eyes suddenly showed dissatisfaction. Can not be dissatisfied, but can not argue, because who chooses to be the right of Dan Shi Leiyang, even if not convinced, has not changed the results. Meng Zong sees that all Dan teachers have already chosen their followers, so they once again sighed: "The other Dan disciples have returned to their former residences and continue to devote themselves to Dan Dao practice. All the promoted Danshi and followers, let me go, I Take you to your cave house!" Meng Zong said that the complete individual first vacated and turned a Changhong straight to the mountainside of Dan Yunfeng, followed by several Dan teachers and entourage all rising up, and the number went to Changhong to follow. In this way, this violent fire almost caused the Dandao level test of the entire sect, so that with the departure of all the promotion of the Dan teacher, it gradually came to a close. Although the remaining disciples on the square were unwilling and unwilling to disperse for a long time, this has finally become an unchangeable ending. The disciples of the other peaks were gradually dispersed after the departure of these Danshi, and the disciples of Dan Yunfeng also returned to their homes. However, this difficulty seems to be somewhat more than the previous level test, but it has gradually caused various discussions throughout the sect. In particular, the disciples of other peaks are speculating on the top elders of Dan Yunfeng and the tops of Zongmen. In the end, what medicines were bought in the gourd, and the Danshi, who was recruited from the outside world, was promoted to the rank test. The difficulty is so great. (To be continued) Chapter 224： : Shangdongtian, Xifudi Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Zhongdan Shi followed Meng Zong all the way and went straight to the mountainside of Danyunfeng. This kind of flying privilege really made everyone excited. At this moment, they can overlook the lower part of Danyunfeng in the sky, and they feel that everything is in their hearts. The feeling of being in control. The efficiency of flying is naturally much higher. In a short time, everyone was led by the master, Meng Zong, and soon came to the position of the mountainside. To be precise, this place should be located at the lower point of two-thirds of Danyunfeng. After the people landed, they found that the mountainside looked very steep when viewed from below. It can only be seen when it is near, but actually the mountainside The area is still quite large and not so cramped. Under the leadership of Meng Zong, the people walked along the mountain path and walked toward the mountain in the direction of the half-column. A stone-filled door appeared in the eyes of everyone. On the top of the gate, there are several characters of dragon and phoenix dances. The heavens are blessed. The original words should be painted with more vivid colors, but at this moment it seems that as the years go by, only some spotted color blocks can be seen. "Dongtianfudi is the unique treatment of my Dan Yunfeng Danshi disciple. This is the elders of all ages who have considered the Danshi alchemy needs a quiet environment, so they specially opened up this hole." After the gate, Meng Zong is very natural. I introduced it to everyone. At this moment, a Dan teacher suddenly came out of the door, and everyone looked at it. It was not someone else who first went to the Imperial City to meet them. Li Mingdong saw Meng Zong here, and quickly went to see him. After watching these disciples who had been connected to Zongmen by themselves, they have now been promoted to Danshi. They also congratulated everyone after they gave him a fist and then left. Most of them look like they have to go out to work. Under the introduction of Meng Zong, everyone knows that this Li Mingdong was actually a third-level Dan teacher. Even the other two brothers who had gone to meet them were already second-class masters. Leiyang took everyone into Shimen, and the landscape like a garden in Shimen immediately made Zhongdans mind more excited. I saw the pavilion at the loft here, there are small pools and blue waves, and there are all kinds of lush flowers and plants. In front of the mountain walls, there are sometimes small paths straight into the inside, you can see a moderate distance from the entrance to the cave, set in the mountains. Above the wall, people can''t help but give birth to the meaning of yearning. Obviously, the environment here is far from the outside, and it has already surpassed the simple wooden house that lived in the mountains in the past two months. It shows that everyone is constantly satisfied with nodding, and some people even laughed out loud. "Master, are you sure that this is where I live in Zongmen?" At this time, there was a younger Dan, who seemed to be unbelievable, so he looked at Meng Zong. In fact, this is also a question that everyone wants to ask. "Haha, of course!" Meng Zongqi smiled and said with a very certain expression, making everyone''s mood more enjoyable. "However, here is just a blessed land. The environment above the cave is better than here. So if you try to improve yourself, Zongmen will not treat you badly!" Meng Zong saw that everyone was satisfied with this blessing. With excitement, it immediately motivates the general. "Dong Tian? Fudi? Isn''t this hole a good place?" Everyone wondered, some people asked. "Nature is not a place. As the saying goes, it is a place where I have two different places to live." On top of this blessed land, there is also a hole in the sky, but there are disciples who are at least promoted to the fifth level of the Dan Division to be eligible to live. The environment is naturally many times better than this blessed land. "Meng Zong said as he said, his face unconsciously revealed a smug expression, which immediately aroused the greater interest and passion of many disciples. After chatting together for a while, Meng Zong took out 50 pieces of jade Jane and sent it to 50 men who were promoted. He said: "This jade is a token that you will open Dongfu in the future. I have followed the corresponding The grades are numbered for you, and you can find your own caves according to the number. Well, its not too early. You should look for your own Dongfu and have a good look! After Meng Zong finished speaking, he vacated and went straight to the hole above the blessed land. He quickly disappeared into the evening night. Fifty Dan teachers were also holding each others tokens. Soon in this blessed land to find out their new home - Fudi Dongfu. Leiyang took Zhou Daoxing and quickly found their corresponding Dongfu according to the number on the token. This is a beautiful cave house. With the twilight skylight, Leiyang can roughly determine the orientation of the cave, in the southwest direction between the falling Yunfeng in the south and the Qixia peak in the west. On both sides of the front path, there is a two-foot square pool. The pool contains a lot of lotus flowers. At this moment, the green lotus leaves are slightly rippled in the clear waves. Although there are no large lotus flowers in bloom, there are already A lot of lotuses in the lotus swayed gently in the evening wind, and danced with the waves, so that Lei Yang fell in love with it at a glance. Following the trail Leiyang with some uneasy Zhou Daoxing came to the front of Dongfu, and with Leiyang sticking the token on the Dongfu, the stone gate of the cave suddenly opened, revealing a very elegant cave behind the door. . At this moment, it is clear that the twilight is coming, but the inside of the cave is very bright. The two stood at the entrance of the Dongfu. They carefully observed that the light source was actually the innumerable glowing spar from the top of Dongfu. These spar are like crystal stones. They look very strange. They shine brightly, and they shine like a white enamel in the cave, like the eternal night pearl. Leiyang stepped into the Dongfu step by step, only to feel a strong aura, and the whole persons spirit was shocked. There are even inner and outer halls in this cave. In the outer hall, I dont know who actually planted a lot of potted spirits, but the inner hall is blocked by a stone wall. There is only one stone door. Clear the furnishings in it. "Oh, God, this is heaven, its really good, its beautiful!" "You see, there are people here who planted the medicine, it''s incredible!" "Wow! Lingchi, there is still a spirit pool here..., haha, a good place, a good place!" Leiyang is looking at the environment in this cave, but he doesn''t want to go all the way until Zhou Daoxing, which has always been very embarrassing before the opening of Dongfu Gate. At this moment, like a child, he wanders around in this cave. Look at where you are, and constantly send out all kinds of startling words. At this moment, he stepped directly into the inner hall of Dongfu. There was an exclamation. It was just like a cave in his own place. It changed the state of the previous unrest, became generous and natural, and did not even Leiyang is like an outsider or a master. (To be continued) Chapter 225： : I want to go back to Dantu Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! "Hey! Is this guy wrong, as if he is the owner of this cave house, hey, he still hasn''t seen it!" Looking at Zhou Daoxing''s dance, listening to his various excited words, Leiyang snorted, really think that this guy is not eating the wrong drug, how can suddenly appear so much contrast between before and after. Leiyang stepped into it and immediately saw the center of the inner hall. There was indeed a spiritual pool with a square. Although this Lingchi is not more than Lingquan, it may appear in this cave house here, and it is indeed rare. Leiyang thought that it was obvious that Lingchi could not be found in every cave. According to the level of Dan, which he showed, the second division should not be able to obtain such a level of Dongfu. Could it be that the master is wrong? What? If it is not wrong, it is very likely that the master, Meng Zong, is interested in it, but why should he do this? Is it to express a kindness to me? Lei Yang stepped into the inner hall and immediately thought of this matter. So he stood there for a while and could fall into the eyes of Zhou Daoxing, but it seems that Leiyang has defaulted on all his actions, so he simply closed a pair of mung beans. Sitting on the edge of the Lingchi pool, the small-eyed knees opened the bridge of heaven and earth, and cultivated it. Lei Yang just thought about the problem, but did not expect this guy to be more unscrupulous, so suddenly looked gloomy, coughing, he felt it necessary to remind this guy, who is the owner of this cave. But who knows, this week Dao Xing''s face is quite thick, until at this moment it seems that he has not realized his own problems. After hearing the coughing sound of Leiyang, he even grinned and smiled at Leiyang. "Come here, come here and sit down here. The cultivation here is at least three times higher than the outside world. This is to develop, hurry up. Don''t waste such precious resources!" "I rely on it, this is a bit too shameful. Although Laozi said that he feels the imperial city, how much is awkward to you, but Laozi does not owe you!" Looking at Zhou Daoxing so shameless, Lei Yang is in his heart. In the dark, he felt that he had to give him a lesson, so that he could clearly position himself to follow his own identity, otherwise the guy might not manage well in the future. So Lei Yang smiled in his heart and suddenly remembered the sorcerer that the third brother Professor Zhang Qing gave him. He felt that it was necessary to scare and scare this guy. He would then let him do something for himself, so he walked slowly and looked forward. Gradually sinking. At that moment, Dao Xingzhen was sitting in the Lingchi pool and absorbing the rich aura that constantly rose from the spirit pool. The whole person seemed very greedy, and he was so fascinated that he did not have any precautions. Lei Yang was not prepared, one pointed at Zhou Daoxing''s eyebrows, Zhou Daoxing suddenly screamed, but when Zhou Daoxing just opened his mouth, Lei Yang immediately put a medicinal medicine into his mouth, and immediately prepared him for the tip. The voice of the call was also blocked. Leiyang''s fingers were pumped, and suddenly he took a blood from Zhou Daoxing''s eyebrows and was caught in the hands of Lei Yang. "You...what do you want to do, what did you eat for me?" Lei Yangs sudden move happened too quickly, and Zhou Daoxings face was scared to the ground. The previous intoxication was suddenly overwhelmed. Sweeping away. "Ha ha ha ha, you are finally awake! Wake up, okay, what is your status now, can you think of it?" Lei Yang with his hands on his back, meaningfully looked at the somewhat panic Zhou Daoxing. "Isn''t it your entourage? I know this, and that''s what you personally chose me. I don''t care about you!" Brother Meng Zong said that the entourage enjoys the same treatment as the Dan teacher. I follow you. It is your entourage who enjoys the same treatment as you. I have cultivated it here, why not. Isn''t it just a promotion to a Dan teacher, earned a Dongfu, what is it? When I think that the teacher was in the imperial city, it was also a beautiful scenery. Are you using the means of the next three to deal with me? "This week, Dao Xing panicked and panicked, but when he spoke, it was unambiguous, fangs, and the head was the way. Not only did he follow the servant''s posture, but he also suppressed the momentum of Leiyang. It was a pair of eunuchs who turned the emperor to the town. Zhou Daoxing said that it is a set of ones. Hearing that Leiyang is a glimpse of it, he has to sigh in the heart. It seems that this face is not generally thick. He originally thought that spoofing his heart was still somewhat unwilling, now It seems that this kind of worry is completely unnecessary. "Hey, Master Zhou, you have the best time to work hard, but I don''t know if you have heard of the prohibition?" Lei Yang looked at Zhou Daoxing''s performance, not angry, said with a smile. However, this smile fell into the eyes of Zhou Daoxing, but suddenly his scalp jumped, and his heart raised a kind of unpredictable sensation. Just now, he seemed to forget something for his mouth addiction, so he said something nervous: "I didn''t listen." Said, what is that?" "Oh, let me tell you honestly, it is a kind of ban that uses the blood of others to ban, so that you can completely control others. Through this ban, you can become obedient and obedient. In the end, you will be able to live. Life is made into a cockroach without any sense of sensation, such as walking dead, making people feel better than death!" Lei Yang full face yin smile, slowly explained to Zhou Daoxing, said that in the end, he is to set off the atmosphere, but also deliberately The voice became hoarse and low. This really scared the child who was very timid on the day. He looked at the obvious timidity in Lei Yangs eyes. In the end, he even stuttered and said: "Hey, you are resting... Hugh is going to scare here... Master, you said these with me... What is the relationship...?? Zhou Daoxing asked some doubts. "Haha, I am unfortunate to tell you that I am mastering this kind of ban, and this is the soul blood from your eyebrows!" Lei Yang deliberately made the voice sullen, and after that, he took out the Zhou Daoxings eyebrows draw a blood. "You...the people are too, I am fighting with you..." Zhou Daoxing suddenly glared at Leiyang with his eyes wide open, his eyes filled with anger, and instantly rushed up to fight with Leiyang. Leiyang saw Zhou Daoxing rushing up like an old man, and instantly squandered the blood that was drawn from his eyebrows. He estimated that the drug that he had just taken for Zhou Daoxing was about to break out, and his hands were indiscriminate for a while. Afterwards, he raised his hand to Zhou Daoxing. In his mouth, he said a few words like "the mummy", which revealed a mysterious and profound appearance. With the fall of Leiyang, Zhou Daoxing only felt that his legs were soft, and his slamming slammed on the ground, and there was an unprecedented panic and stunned in his eyes. If he said that he still had doubts and still did not believe, he was completely convinced at the moment. When I think of myself, I will become a kind of unconscious and unconscious of pain. Zhou Xingxings glimpse of the whole person immediately reveals a smile that cant be bright again. "Master, I know it is wrong. I am your follower, your servant. I will listen to you all in the future. You told me to go east. I will never dare to go west. You have spared this, but don''t take me. Refining the kind of cockroaches like a dead body!" "Hey!" Lei Yang snorted and estimated that the efficacy of the drug had not been passed, so he continued to sing high and pointed to Zhou Daoxing. Zhou Daoxing felt that he could not move all over the body, as if he was an invisible force. Seals in general, understand that this time is indeed a big play, must have completely offended Moyang, so the eyes showed bitterness, but the mouth still kept pleading. Lei Yang simply meditated on the side of the Lingchi pool. The pleading for Zhou Daoxing was like a deaf ear, but in fact he listened to Zhou Daoxings pleading, and his heart almost turned over. In the end, he estimated that the drug he had given to Zhou Daoxing was almost faster. When Zhou Daoxings temper was almost trained, he slowly opened his eyes and said casually: Do you understand? When I saw Lei Yang finally speaking again, Zhou Daoxing nodded fiercely and said: "I really understand, the master, the villain really understands!" So Lei Yang pretended to think for a while before he waved his hand: "Well, then, in this case, the teacher will read that you are the first offender, and for the time being, you will not show the technique of forbidding the soul, but your The soul of a soul is kept by the master for you!" "Yes, yes, the villain thanked the owner, thank you for the master!" Zhou Daoxing saw Lei Yang finally loosen his mouth, did not show him the ban, and quickly nodded his head and said that the attitude was extremely correct. "Well, it''s not bad. I will call you Xiao Zhouzi after that!" Lei Yang continued, his face was serious, but his heart was already cool enough. Zhou Daoxing heard that a face was bitter than a bitter gourd. I thought about myself being old. In the end, I was called a little child by a little fart, and the heart was bitter, don''t mention it. But I can''t even have a bit of complaints in the mouth, and quickly said: "Okay, as long as the owner likes it, the owner likes it!" Next, in the cave house, the sound of the three words of Xiao Zhouzi has not broken... "Xiao Zhouzi, sweep all the caves..." "Xiao Zhouzi, the teacher wants to eat fruit..." "Xiao Zhouzi, let the chair be moved to the Lingchi by the teacher..." "Xiao Zhouzi, come to the teacher to pinch the feet..." "Little Zhouzi..." This night, it can be said that before and after, intermittent, Leiyang called Zhou Daoxing no less than hundreds of times, and Zhou Daoxing did not dare to defy because of the prohibition. At the end of the day, Leiyang even felt more and more flustered. The more he called, the more he felt that he was motivated, so that Zhou Daoxing was sweeping the floor and moving things in the cave. It was pinching his feet and peeling the fruit. It can be said that he was busy. a whole night. Until the dawn of the day, Lei Yang Shutan''s seat on the side of the Lingchi, after eating a peeled grape carefully sent to his mouth, he said with a wave of satisfaction: "Xiao Zhouzi Let''s go to rest!" But now Zhou Daoxing still sleeps there, there is still a feeling of rest there, and there is a direct impulse in his heart to think about her mother. At dawn, Zhou Daoxing stood on a piece of rock in front of Dongfu, and looked at the wooden house in the middle of the mountain with a bitter look. Suddenly, I missed it. At this moment, he only wants to say a word in his heart. I want to go back to be a Dantu, but it seems that I want to be an ordinary Dan, now it has become a luxury. (To be continued) Chapter 226： : 流云莲花印 Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! In the next few days, Leiyang is interested in practicing Zhou Daoxing, just like a eagle, to thoroughly wipe out his will, and to eliminate the bones, you can use it for your own sake. It makes Zhou Daoxing not only have to pay for physical labor, but also to endure the kind of torture in his heart, but because he is afraid of the prohibition, he does not dare to rebel against Leiyang, and his performance is getting better and better. The more he followed the servant, the Leiyang felt very satisfied. In fact, Lei Yang did not give Zhou Daoxing any stagnation. The blood he took out from Zhou Daoxings eyebrows was an ordinary blood. It was not a soul blood, and the medicinal medicine given to him was nothing but Ordinary anesthetic remedy. Leiyang is only using the language and Zhou Daoxing''s own timid psychological factors, so that Zhou Daoxing himself completely believes in this matter, and it is really time to use the drug effect of the drug, so that Zhou Daoxing has mastered his soul for Leiyang. Things are even more convinced. After all, he still values ??his life more than others, so he dare not gamble. Every time Lei Yang looked at Zhou Daoxing''s frowning face, he worried that he would be smashed into a sly look, and he couldn''t help but snicker. And Zhou Daoxing is a knotter, and Lei Yang, who was only trained in the early days of Lingyuan, has followed this matter, and it really makes Lei Yang feel very long-faced. Looking at this week, Dao Xing is more and more comfortable, he estimates that he will Add more followers, so that even if someone picks up the law in the future, send a few followers, do not have to do it yourself. Fortunately, Leiyang knows the score, and on the edge of Zhou Daoxings inner collapse, he gradually changed his attitude towards him. He also distributed the external office of Dongfu to Zhou Daoxing. When he was no longer, he was allowed to practice at the Lingchi. Even he specially copied a token to open Dongfu for him, and gave Zhou Daoxing free access to Dongfu. The right, this makes Zhou Daoxing directly out of the way, the feeling of hardships, the mood gradually became better, and the urge to go back to Danshi was temporarily pushed to the bottom of his heart. Gradually, Leiyang no longer pays attention to Zhou Daoxing''s affairs, but begins to think about his own future. After all, he entered this Liuyun Pavilion, and his ultimate goal is to cultivate himself and make his cultivation stronger. Although it is now promoted to become a second-class Dan teacher, but this Dan Dao is not what he wants to pursue after all. What he wants to pursue is the method and method that can be improved as soon as possible. In the last fight with Liu Qiang, although he did win, he exposed a lot of problems. These problems were never thought of by himself before. For example, he could not use the **** secret method that is too eye-catching. Otherwise, it is very likely that you will reveal your identity. Even Thunderbolt can''t be exposed at will, because that is the necessary card. It can be said that because of Liu Qiangs fighting method, it has been infuriated in the invisible or caused the attention of some of the brothers in the Zongmen. They seem to have begun to pay attention to themselves intentionally or unintentionally, even though Zongmen clearly prohibits disciples from fighting freely. The pressure gave Leiyang a very strong sense of urgency. He felt that only he could become stronger and seemed to be able to resolve all of this. In order to conceal his own practice, but also to understand the flow of clouds, Lei Yang decided to temporarily not study Dandao during this time, but to learn about the flow of clouds. This way, you can understand the flow system of Liu Yunge, and the second can prevent the situation of fighting with Liu Qiang in the future fighting, because after all, not everyone will be arrogant to compete with you. On the morning of this morning, after Lei Yang and Zhou Daoxing made a lot of explanations, they walked out of Dongfu. It is understood that each mountain in the Liuyun Pavilion has its own Tibetan Classical Pavilion, which contains various exercises belonging to their respective veins. However, in addition to the Tibetan Buddhist Scriptures of each peak, it is said that there is also a Tibetan scripture. General Court, but this Tibetan gold pavilion is above the Xiandao Mountain, and ordinary disciples cannot enter at all. The Zangjing Pavilion is located at the lower part of Danyun Peak, which is comparable to the height of the Medicine Pavilion, but its location is on the north side of Danyun Peak, just opposite the Mingyue Peak at the entrance to the North Bridge. Leiyang flew all the way, from top to bottom, starting from the southwestern direction of the mountain peak almost flew around the Dan Yunfeng for a long time, and soon in the eyes of countless Dantu, Dan Tong disciples envy, descended on Dan Yunfeng Before the Tibetan Buddhist Scriptures. This Tibetan Pavilion is the same as the Medicine Pavilion. It has only three floors, but it seems that its history is longer than the Medicine Pavilion. Before the Tibetan Classical Court, there were still disciples who were guarding the cabinet. They were two middle-aged brothers in the late Tang Dynasty. At this moment, they looked at Leiyang, and they had intentionally and unintentionally revealed a kind of hostility. Lei Yang didn''t care. He stepped into the Tibetan Classics Court from his own step. He understood that he was going to do the right thing to pick the exercises today, but he was not looking for trouble. The Tibetan Pavilion was not very big outside, but the space inside it was not small. Leiyang stepped into the Tibetan Classics Pavilion, and the rows of neat wooden cabinets reflected his eyes. In each of the grids, there is a simple jade, and there are a few lines of small characters next to it. It briefly introduces the characteristics of this method of practice and the power of attack and the realm of cultivation of the method. Leiyang roughly looked at it and found that most of the first floor was suitable for spiritual practice. So he soon went to the second floor. The second floor is indeed a practice that is suitable for spiritual cultivation. Yang guess that this third floor should be a suitable method for the cultivation of the monks. Leiyang soon wandered around the second floor of the attic. Looking at all kinds of dazzling simplifications, he had to feel that Zongmen was a sect. It is indeed a gap that cannot be crossed compared with the family. Generally huge. Leiyang wandered around in the second floor loft. Although these exercises seem to be good, but their attack power can not attract much interest, and he also found that this Dan Yunfeng''s practice seems to be mostly Dandao is related. For example, what is Hua Dan, what is the furnace, and so on... Lei Yang thought that his physique had already been able to withstand the martial arts. Since the spiritual method of the spiritual source could not attract his interest, it would be better to go to the third floor to see the knot martial arts. With this in mind, Lei Yang came to the third floor of the attic. Within the three floors, the storage of the exercises is indeed much less than that of the second floor of the first floor. When Leiyang stepped into it, there were just a few brothers who had chosen the method to watch the exercises. Looking at Leiyang, several people First, a glimpse, then revealed a sneer look. One of the brothers, even ridiculed, said: "Hey, I really thought that I was a **** man. If I couldnt make it, I would still practice the practice of the knot in the spiritual realm. I really don''t know how to live!" After the talk, a few people laughed loudly. Leiyang ignored it and began to pick up the exercises he needed in a row of cabinets. Sure enough, the attacking power of the knot is indeed much stronger than the Lingyuan method. Leiyang has gradually come to the interest, but most of these exercises are related to alchemy and Dandao. Only a few exercises are not Dandao is related, but it does not meet the appetite of Leiyang. Therefore, Lei Yang could only pick up patiently, and eventually he was attracted by a practice called Liu Yun Lotus in a corner. This method has nothing to do with Dan Dao, and the introduction says that this method seems to be light, but the attack power is very strong, but its cultivation is very difficult, and not only the practitioners body needs to surpass it during cultivation. The strength of the realm is still a huge vitality. Leiyang saw that this jade slip has been filled with a lot of dust. It should have been touched for a long time. Such a powerful method has been abandoned and abandoned. He thinks that most of the entrance threshold is too high. Therefore, it was abandoned by many disciples. However, this immediately caused Lei Yang''s strong interest, because he felt that this cloud of lotus prints, like the tailor-made exercises for him, is simply too suitable for him to practice. After Leiyang took out the lotus flower seal, he picked up a gong that called the furnace, and went downstairs to the gate. The brother at the door is still full of disdain and lightness in his eyes, and Lei Yang does not care about it. He has handed over the merits and demerits, because the simplifications of the martial arts that are borrowed in the Tibetan Classics must be registered by the disciples. After that, pay the corresponding Lingshi to bring it out. When the brothers helped Leiyang to register, he saw that this guy actually picked two knots of martial arts, and suddenly he showed the color of ridicule. Then he saw that it was the most difficult to practice in the knot. India, he was happy, as if waiting to see a joke. "A total of 100,000 Lingshi, you can borrow this practice for one month. If it has not been returned in more than one month, you will have to pay double the price when you return it. Do you understand it?" After the registration of the brothers, The jade was handed over, not cold or hot. Leiyang did not speak at all, and he quickly paid the corresponding Lingshi and turned away from the Tibetan Classics. Far away, he also heard the two brothers and sisters behind him sneer at the side of the gamble. "Hey, the young people nowadays, I really don''t know how high the earth is, and I don''t know how many disciples are driving crazy. How many disciples have met on the wall. He is so ignorant of his life. Even if it is, it is still the most difficult to cultivate, oh..." "Haha, it''s better to make a gamble. I bet that he will come back to return the jade slip in six days. How many days do you gamble?" "On the 6th and 6th, it has been too long. I bet that he will come back within three days. If it is not, how will I lose you five thousand Lingshi?" "Okay, hahahaha, a word is fixed!" On the bluestone ladder of the lord of medicine, Lei Yang listened to these ridiculous words, but smiled in his heart and gradually went further and further on the bluestone ladder! (To be continued) Chapter 227： : Xishan Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Leiyang did not return to the Dongfu of the mountainside of Danyunfeng, but slowly wandered around the sect of this Yunyun Pavilion. Although he has been in Zongmen for some time, he has never been familiar with the environment inside this door. Of course, he was not only busy with the promotion of Dan, but he also did not have the qualification to walk around the Zongmen. After Dan Shi, he already has such qualifications. Like a person like Lei Yang, he naturally will not give up such an opportunity. Walking in this strange sect, Lei Yang couldn''t help but think of the once lively, humorous, funny guy - Zhang Qing, recalling the unforgettable years that made people feel painstaking, and remembered the kind of thin days. The heroic dry cloud, the true feeling of life and death of the brothers outside the belly. Its just that I dont know where he is now. Has he returned to this door? I really dont know where he lived before. Now when I really stepped into it, the familiar figure that originally belonged to this place has disappeared. Leiyang tried to slap on the side attack and inquired about Zhang Qings situation. There was basically no gain. He did not dare to go too far to ask people. On the one hand, he was worried that he had revealed his identity. The other side knew that Zhang Qing was probably a sect. The taboo characters in the door, Leiyang had to give up the thoughts in her heart. He walked slowly in the Zongmen, seemingly aimless and unintentional play, but in fact he was looking for a relatively quiet place. Now he has a hole in Danyunfeng, but after all, he practiced in Dongfu. The law is still very limited. In addition, there is still the time of Zhou Daoxing, so he has to come out and find another good place. It took almost a day for Leiyang to browse the area within the entire five-peak range of Zongmen. After that, he found out the southwest direction of his Dongfu, Luoyunfeng and Qixiafeng. There are a few low mountains between them. It is very quiet. There are almost no disciples to go. It is a good place for cultivation. Because he was worried about what could be the forbidden land of Zongmen, Leiyang decided to find a reiki disciple of Luoyunfeng to inquire about the situation of the few dwarf mountains in private. Under the inquisition, he knew the original few. The name of the dwarf mountain is Xishan. Although Xishan is not a forbidden place in the sect, it is close to an unknown forbidden place in the Zongmen - Yangling Valley. After the Yangling Valley was listed as a banquet, some disciples went to Xishan to practice and play. As a result, an unknown thing happened. Several people were inexplicably missing. The only living disciple did not know what was stimulated. It was already crazy when I found it. I soon died after I came back, so Xishan gradually became an isolated land. Nowadays, it is said that there is only one crazy old man who often appears there. He claims to be the Shougu of Yangling Valley. It is said that the old man who once had a disciple of Mingyuefeng, who had been suddenly stimulated for many years, has been mad since then. The Shougu people who raised the spiritual valley in the forbidden place. Because there is an unknown forbidden place there, there has never been any intervention in this matter, so it is the default for him. In the more detailed introduction of the aura disciple, Lei Yang heard that the land of Xishan is exactly what he wants. The more no one goes, the more suitable it is to become his cultivation place. He is not afraid of anything unknown. However, as for the specific incidents that happened in Xishan that year, the disciples did not know clearly. Lei Yang saw that he was only a reiki disciple after all, and he probably knew that it was very limited, so he did not ask. Only the last disciple was kind enough to repeat Leiyang, so that he should not go to the unknown place. Leiyang saw the other party appear to be particularly kind, so he gave him a million Lingshi as a thank-you. Seeing that the sky was still early, Lei Yang wandered around for a while in Zongmen. Until the twilight came, all the disciples basically returned to their homes, and he quietly walked toward Xishan in the night. In a short time, a few huge black shadows gradually appeared on the ground plane in front. In the darkness, it seemed to be a few monsters crawling on the ground. Leiyang understood that it was the destination of his trip. Xishan. As the road progressed, the dense forest under the night became more and more quiet. It seems that as the mountain is constantly approaching, the sound of birds and beasts around this area has become less and less. Gradually, Leiyang has entered an area where few people usually enter, so he unconsciously speeded up, and rushed forward in this jungle, and soon came to the foot of Xishan. Compared with the five peaks, this Xishan Mountain looks really short, but when it is close, it feels as low as it is imagined. There are three peaks in Xishan. The main peak in the middle is much higher than the secondary peaks on both sides, so it looks like a huge mountain shape in the night. Leiyang did not hesitate to step into Xishan, and quickly went to the mountainside of the main peak, looking for a place that is more suitable for cultivation. Probably because no one has traveled for many years, there is no popularity in this place. The forest is not only thorny, but the branches are even more luxuriant. The criss-crossing makes Laiyang difficult, so he has to take out a sharp flying sword and open the way. While walking towards the mountainside. Leiyang all the way up, surrounded by dense forests, like a dead silence, for a long time, even the half-birds and beasts have not heard, making this Xishan presents a unique and strange atmosphere, indeed a little let Leiyang The heart is creepy. Soon he came to the mountainside and found a relatively flat open space. This open space was located in front of a mountain wall. Leiyang was quite satisfied with the place. So after the selection, he quickly became there with Feijian. On the mountain wall, a Dongfu village with three feet of squares was cut out. After the completion of the Dongfu, Leiyang buried the smashed pieces of iron in the surrounding of the Dongfu. After everything was properly arranged, Leiyang entered the Dongfu, meditation in the middle of the knee, and began to study in the early morning in the Tibetan Classics. The two martial arts jade articles selected. He first put the gongs and jade of the lotus flower in the stream, and put it on his forehead, and then injected a hint of aura into the jade, and when the jade was suddenly shocked, there was a spurt of information to flood into him. In my mind. Leiyang saw that this is really a set of exercises suitable for the practice of the strong Dan, who has no realm, only three fingerprints. The first of these three handprints is the lotus print, the second is the lotus print, and the third is the lotus print. These three fingerprints are very different from the previous practice of Leiyang. Its shape is not The aura is formed by cohesion, but it is formed by the unique cloud path technique of Liu Yunge. And once practiced, its tactics seem to be light, but its attack power is strong, and it can be moved through the mountains. However, this set of exercises does not know why. In practice, it requires the practitioners to have physical strength beyond the realm, and with the vitality of the majestic, it looks like a physical exercise, but it does not look like it. Between this, this makes Leiyang very puzzled. However, on the flesh, Lei Yang is indeed very confident, and his own vitality is not lacking, because he once swallowed the dragon heart and the star grass, the kind of vitality contained in the herb, although he was The increase in physical strength has already consumed a lot, but many of them are still stored in his muscles and have not been consumed. Besides, he still has a star of the sky in the storage ring, so these two seemingly difficult conditions, he actually reached at the same time. So he collected the martial arts jade, then closed his eyes and meditated, and after a quiet thought for a while, he began to try to cultivate. (To be continued) The author Yan Lang said: Tomorrow is the annual college entrance examination, I wish you all the students a successful college entrance examination, the gold list title! Do you have a college entrance examination, raise your hand! Chapter 228： : double repair method Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! In Dongfu, Leiyangs hard work is not knowing why, no matter how he cultivates his hands, there is no reaction. He clearly knows how to practice according to the method of the martial art, but it is almost a whole night. He has smashed the law at least a thousand times, but in the end he has no reaction, just like this law is simply one. Set of dethrons in general. "How could this be?" When I thought about my whole cultivation for a night, even the most basic cloud tactics were not practiced. Leiyang felt that the gambling was flustered. This is the first time that his physique has changed. When he came across such a situation that he couldnt open the situation, he was very unconvinced. "Is it wrong in my direction, or is it that I have not yet reached the end of the knot?" At the dawn of the day, Lei Yang finally stopped the vain attempt to cultivate, but meditated in the Dongfu, constantly thinking and analyzing. . However, he analyzed for a long time, and always felt that he could not find the root of the problem. In addition, he tossed it all night, and he looked very tired. But this thing can''t be solved at one moment, and he feels uncomfortable in his heart. He is a person who wants to be strong, so the natural kind of tenacity in the bones and the unyielding sturdy and powerful smashing up. "Hey, I still don''t believe it. You can''t be a roadblocker in your district. If you want to be a mortal, you will dare to quench your body with a thunderbolt. I will be afraid of you, even if you are afraid." You are only blocking the road tiger, I have to pull out your teeth!" Lei Yang thoroughly hair, and a slap in the face of a refreshing Dan, suddenly thought again. After thinking for a long time, he suddenly thought of it. Is it difficult to inspire this when his physical strength has not reached the strongest level? Although his own skin color intensity has reached the middle of the spiritual source in the natural state, there is still no Beyond the realm. Think of it this way, Lei Yang simply put the dragon pulse on the flesh. Nowadays, after many times using this dragon that has unlocked the seal, Leiyang has become more and more aware of the dragon vein. He can use the dragon dragon in his mind to simply control this dragon. However, after many attempts, he found that it seems that the dragon''s pulse that was unsealed on the first day can only bless his right arm under the control of Thunder Dragon. He wants to bless other places, but he can never do it. . Leiyang has been thinking about this problem. Maybe when the second dragon is unsealed, it will be blessed to other parts of his body. He speculates that this dragon should be a kind of blessing practice, but he still cant call it. Name only. At this moment, with the manipulation of Thunder Dragon in his mind, his right arm was blessed by the dragon vein, and a thin scale was suddenly formed on the skin of the whole arm, and the fist of the arm was directly With a dragon claw, it was filled with explosive power. At this moment, his physical strength directly surpassed the spiritual source to reach the realm of the knot, in fact, more accurately, his entire right arm reached the realm of the knot. In this case, he once again practiced according to the lotus seal''s mouth, but the result is still not good, but this time it is not a little harvest, but he feels the vitality in his body that was stored in those muscles. A consumption began to appear. This direction is correct, but in the end it is still not completely successful. It can be seen that there must be no problems in this. "What is the reason? So I can''t gather clouds in my hands, and I can''t condense the lotus?" The first print of this lotus print is to successfully condense a lotus flower for successful cultivation. Although the Leiyang body is in the dragon vein, it is right. There is indeed a change after the arm, but it still can''t condense the lotus. "It will not, this practice must be cultivated successfully with the dual use of the body, so that this is not a set of double practice, but this is too unbelievable!" Lei Yang I scratched my ears and thought that I couldnt find a reason for a long time. In the end, he had to think of it this way. But this idea is really amazing. I have to know that there are very few double-practices in this world. It can be said that it is a rare treasure. Its never too much, how can it be so easy to get a double practice! Moreover, there are not many monks in the world who can double-education, so there are very few people who naturally create him, so the practice that has been handed down naturally becomes very rare. But if you don''t think so, you can''t find an explanation anymore. So it''s better to try it out. Let''s just verify that it''s not a double-practice method. Leiyang is not a mother-in-law. If he does it, he will do his best to let go of the sea and then add the physical strength, so that his entire arm is filled with more violent attack fluctuations. In this state, Leiyang Then try to follow the tricks on the jade of the lotus flower. This time, with Lei Yang''s right hand and a single hand, his entire right hand slammed into the void in front of him, and he couldn''t help but utter a "squeaky" light drink! Suddenly, at the time when his voice was not falling, the void in front of him immediately became distinctly different. There was nothing in the emptiness of Leiyang, and it was a glimpse of the mist. These fogs quickly condensed, and soon became a cloud. In the end, a fist-sized lotus flower was opened in the cloud. After Lei Yang reached out and grabbed it, he quickly flew to his palm. On top of it, it exudes a kind of pressure that makes Lei Yang feel terrified. "Oh, I didn''t expect it to be!" Lei Yang grinned and smiled, and suddenly felt the uniqueness of this practice, and his heart was not ecstatic. But when his ecstasy just rose, the vitality in his physical muscles, as the lotus coagulation began to be consumed quickly, eventually the body of other parts of his body came in addition to his right arm. It is like the pain of deboning cramps. This pain is fierce, as if every inch of skin is constantly experiencing hundreds of thousands of pounds of giant force, so that he can not help but spurt a blood, and the lotus formed in the hollow clouds is also suddenly Dissipating a void has become a void. With the disappearance of the lotus flower, Leiyang''s body also returned to normal as usual. Although the lotus print with the cohesive shape was not completely caught in the hand, it did prove that the direction of cultivation was correct, and it also proved that this is indeed true. It is a rare double practice. I got these two key confirmations. Although Leiyangs attempt failed, it was too worthwhile. He believes that it is only a matter of time to refine this lotus cloud print. After Leiyang adjusted a little, he began to try again to cultivate, but with the last experience, Leiyang tried very carefully this time, and once he felt unwell, he immediately gave up. Gradually, he discovered that this kind of giant force is actually a huge counter-attack force for practicing this double-practice method. This is like a defect of this method of practice, which cannot be eliminated. But in the end, after so many tempering of the body, it seems that gradually it will produce some immunity to the sudden inexplicable force, and the flesh seems to be in this unconscious cultivation, the intensity is very Great improvement. And until now, Lei Yang understands why the premise of practicing this practice is that it is necessary to achieve the physical strength that transcends the realm. Because of the general physical strength, cultivation can not be done at all. Lei Yang repeatedly tried in Dongfu, immersed in this continually progressive mad cultivation, until the early morning of the third day, as Leiyang once again squatted to the front of the void, suddenly a The lotus flower formed by the clouds was suddenly caught in his hands by him. Looking at the realistic lotus flower formed by the cloud in his hand, he felt the strong pressure on it to shake the monk of the Dan, and Lei Yangs mouth suddenly raised a faint smile. (To be continued) Chapter 229： : Silent slap Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Lei Yang continued to try again a few times, and finally found that when he was able to grasp this condensed lotus, the force of the previous rebellion against the flesh would disappear instantly, and replaced by his body gradually rising. A kind of rhyme. Although Lei Yang is in such a realm, he is impossible to understand what Tao rhyme is. But when he holds this lotus print, there is a huge lotus shadow around his body, and his own knee-sitting position, It is precisely the center of the lotus flower. He walked out of Dongfu in one step and wanted to try it out in the outside world. The attacking power of this lotus print did not want to step out of it. At the foot, there was a strange appearance of the step-by-step lotus. "Sure enough, it is a different practice!" Lei Yang had to sigh in his heart. He lifted his hand and slammed the lotus flower in this hand to the mountain wall. After the lotus flower was released, it was as if the introduction said that there was no sense of intensity in the light, just like a lotus flower that was swept away by the wind. Its not like Leiyangs vigorous outing. It feels like you are throwing a feather with great power. If you do it anyway, it will be light and fluttering. However, what people didn''t expect was that the lotus flower was moving forward and became bigger and bigger. When it was near the mountain wall, it almost became a huge lotus with five feet, and then it was directly embedded. The mountain wall. Silent and silent, did not make any amazing collision, but the hard mountain wall under this seemingly soft lotus, even directly carved a huge deep hole, straight to the mountain belly. "I rely on, this attack is also a bit too surprising!" Lei Yang was too excited for a moment, could not help but burst into a foul language. However, this method is so powerful. How did anyone care about it before? He analyzed it a bit, probably because few people can find that this is a double practice, and even if you know this, the general disciples also It is impossible to cultivate at all. Because there are not many people who practice double repairs in this world, in fact, Lei Yang himself is not a double repair, but he has been blessed by the blood of the dragons because of the hardening of various powerful exercises, so to some extent It has reached the standard of cultivation of this double practice method. Looking at the moment there is no bright day, Lei Yang''s mind is counted, today is just the third day, this two-day high-intensity practice also makes him feel a little tired, so it is better to relax and relax. By the lack of bright daylight, Leiyang quickly left the scope of Xishan, and went straight to the Tibetan Pavilion. When he arrived at the Tibetan Classical Court, it was just when the sun was rising. When the two brothers of the previous day were in the right place, they immediately put up a distressed expression and walked up, did not speak, and immediately went out. The syllabus of the sacred lotus flower was handed over. The two brothers looked at Leiyang, and they laughed out loudly. On that day, they bet that the three-day Leiyang must come back to return the jade brothers brother. When he saw the expression on Leiyangs face, he immediately opened the flower and directly Just said to another brother: "Oh, this time, it seems that you have lost this spiritual stone!" His words suddenly made another brother constantly shaking his head, and he continued to complain in his mouth: "Its really useless. Even if it hasnt been for six days, it will come back and it will hurt the old man. Lost a million Lingshi!" He was impatient and took over the jade slip in the hands of Lei Yang. After returning the record, he was very uncomfortable and shouted to Leiyang: "Not fast!" Lei Yang did not speak, but shook his head helplessly, and suddenly realized that this door was not as calm and calm as they saw it, but they just came, but they are not quite sure about their true colors. "Hey, don''t scare him, he is my lucky star!" Another brother who saw the brother who lost Lingshi was upset and took the opportunity to suffocate, so he said deliberately making fun of it, and let Leiyang suddenly In the eyes of that brother, I feel that I am not pleasing to the eye. However, the brothers were quite refreshed, and soon they took out a bag of Lingshi and handed it to another brother. The brothers took over Lingshi and suddenly smiled. However, when he had not put this stone into his arms, he suddenly saw Leiyang, who had already walked some distance, but suddenly turned and looked at them with a smile. Then, in the gaze of the two, Leiyangs right hand continually smashed the strange seal, and finally caught the empty space in front of him, suddenly a lotus flower bred by the cloud, suddenly appeared in the thunder. In the hands of yang. Subsequently, Lei Yang waved his hand and dispersed the lotus print. After taking a clap, he turned around and stalked Xiaoqus path and walked out of the scope of the Tibetan Classics. The two brothers in front of the Tibetan Classics, their eyes and mouth were almost constantly getting bigger at the same time. The two men eventually became petrified on the spot, until the back of Leiyang gradually disappeared from their sight. When I woke up in the first place, my eyes showed an unprecedented horror. "He...he turned out to be..." "Three days... Three days, I have become a lotus seal. What a horror!" "This... really..." The two were too surprised and talked for a while, until after a long time, they felt that their thinking began to re-energize. It was only at this time that both of them felt themselves, as if they were sucked on their faces by an invisible slap in the face, and they became hot. Then they took over the 10,000-stone man, now holding the Lingshi pocket. The hand is not received, it is not yet, the expression on the face is really the ultimate. Fortunately, Leiyang has already left. It is still early in the morning. There are no other disciples who have come to pick up the exercises. All these scenes have not been seen by outsiders, but it seems that both of them seem to be aware at this moment. The original guy was interested in making him both ugly. Although the two peoples hearts are angry, they can be attributed to the end. After all, the problem is still in themselves. Moreover, Leiyang seems to have done nothing, so he cant blame others. The two can only bite their teeth. Swallow, eat your own fruit. Leiyang all the way whistling, the mood is really good to the extreme. When I think of the kind of grievances of the two brothers, the kind of anger that can''t be said, and the way of suffering, Leiyang feels special in her heart. In fact, he also has calculations and controls for this matter. He first deliberately pretended not to learn the way of this practice, so that the two brothers who mistakenly thought that he really did not learn, and then let them all kinds of contempt, all kinds of ridicule. At the same time, when the two men started their efforts, he suddenly revealed that he had learned the facts of the practice, and shocked the other side, even more like a slap in the face. At this time, he chose to leave silently, and gave the two brothers a good step. All of this seems to be unintentional, but every step of Leiyang has precise control, otherwise it is likely to cause great contradictions. The place in Xishan is indeed a good place to practice, and after a few days, Leiyang did not find any abnormalities, which made him really fall in love with it. However, this is the early morning, obviously it is not possible to go to Xishan now, so as not to cause the attention of other disciples, so he returned to the Fudi Dongfu of Danyunfeng. In the inner house of Dongfu, Dongxing is sitting in Lingchi and is intoxicated. It seems to be completely like a tiger in the mountains. As the gate of the Dongfu opened loudly, Zhou Daoxing quickly withdrew from the state of cultivation and rushed over and said: "Xiao Zhouzi has seen the master!" Leiyang was in a good mood. At this moment, Zhou Daoxing was so familiar with the rules. He was even more happy. Zhou Daoxing eagerly ushered Leiyang into the Dongfu. After running, he served the tea and waited for the waiter. It is a pleasure, let Leiyang see more and more pleasing to the eye. He thought that this week, Dao Xing had tasted the sweetness, so he performed so well, so he intentionally tempted and said: "Xiao Zhouzi, I heard that you want to go back to be a Dantu, today the teacher is happy, I will not consider this matter. consider?" Zhou Daoxing heard it, and quickly slammed his knees on the floor and said in a hurry: "It is the big mouth that kills a thousand knives. The master, Xiao Zhouzi promises you that there is absolutely nothing! Master, you are wise, and the wind is boundless. He will definitely be famous in the world, and he will become a hegemony. From then on, my little Zhouzi will swear to follow you, and after the saddle, you will be willing and willing!" Zhou Daoxing was a bit of a slap in the air, so that Lei Yang, who did not want to listen to the murder, was also very comfortable. After that, Lei Yang also ordered Zhou Daoxing to pay attention to the news and movements in some Zongmen, and then sent Zhou Daoxing to the side. When he saw the outside of Dongfu, it was still early in the day, and he flipped through some books about Dan Dao. When the sky was dark, he left Dongfu again, and deliberately circled a few laps in the Zongmen. Quietly go to Xishan. (To be continued) Chapter 230： : Mysterious Seeds Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! The next morning, in front of Xishan Dongfu, Leiyang stepped out in one step, and the whole person was rehabilitated after a night of squandering. Last night, he roughly looked at another method he chose, and he was very angry. This **** furnace is indeed a lot simpler than the cloud lotus print, and its attack power is also much worse, but in order to avoid a single means of attack in the fighting, Leiyang still has to cultivate it successfully. Because in the future, you can''t directly use the cloud and lotus prints as soon as you come up. The good means and methods of attack must be used as the necessary cards and used at the most critical moments to achieve the maximum effect. This **** furnace is a kind of practice related to Dan Dao. It is divided into nine layers. The standard is to condense the Dan furnace and practice it. Moreover, the breakthrough of each layer is also very well distinguished. It is distinguished according to the size of the condensed furnace. As long as you repair it enough, it is no longer necessary to practice it in nine layers. In accordance with the tricks of the martial arts, Leiyang quickly cultivated from the first floor to the sixth floor, because he is still a spiritual source, although the star sea is special, it still can''t change the difference between the realms. After all, this method After all, it is still the result of the knot, but Leiyang is confident that when he breaks through the middle of the spirit, he will be able to practice directly to the nine floors. In front of the mountain wall, in the center of the open space, Lei Yang''s hands slammed into the void, and immediately a five-foot-tall illusory Dan furnace was formed instantaneously, which also exuded strong fluctuations. Although it is said that this **** furnace is not as good as the lotus seal, it is obviously not enough for the general spiritual source monk. Lei Yang waved his hand and waved the huge Dan furnace. He began to cultivate his own previous exercises. Starting from the imperial city, it seems that his cultivation of his own exercises has become very rare. After entering the sect. He has never been able to find a place for proper cultivation. He wondered that he should have been tidying up and finishing. Of course, Lei Yang is still the most concerned about his proud card - Lei Quan. Together with the thunder boxing, the sound of the thunder in the entire open space suddenly rises. Although it has not stretched the bones for a long time, the memory that is engraved in the bones is more and more clear. Although after breaking through the spiritual source, the attack power of Lei Quan seems to have a certain strength, but it is necessary to superimpose six punches with the current cultivation, and the sixth punch is still impossible to play. When Leiyang was still in the realm of aura, he suspected that if he could break through the source of the spirit, it might be like the watersheds sixth fist, but now it seems that hes underestimating the thump of the thunder, but now He is already very satisfied with the attacking power of the boxing. Then there is the cultivation of the Tianlong hand. Although the Tianlong hand is from the Eight Dragons tribe, it is obvious that the beginning of this practice is not small. The Tianlong hand is divided into three parts. According to the division of cultivation, now Leiyang breaks through the cultivation of the early days of Lingyuan, and can already cultivate the first layer of the three-layered method in the hands of Tianlong. With the beginning of cultivation in Leiyang, the Leiyang has been practicing hard in this Xishan in the next few days, and the attacking power of many of its exercises has been greatly improved in his cultivation. A few days later, before the cave wall under the Dongfu, Leiyang squatted his hand and pointed his finger at the void. The pure aura of his star-shaped sea rushed out instantly, and a huge dragon was immediately gathered in the sky. The dragon is very realistic, although it is huge but not clumsy. It is very different from the world of dragons. The obvious atmosphere is stronger, and the speed is much faster. The huge dragon is flying fast in the sky, and the speed is very fast. This is the first layer of the magical method of the dragon in the days of Leiyangs successful cultivation. The dragon is in the sky, and its unexpected attack power is also very Let Leiyang be satisfied. The two major steps of Leiyang cultivation, under the hardship of Leiyang, are still in the realm of Xiaocheng, but they seem to be more harmonious when they cooperate with each other. The feeling of another more super-stepping performance is also becoming more and more obvious in Lei Yangs mind. Qingyueyin has also been upgraded in the cultivation of Leiyang. In the past, Leiyang witnessed that the area of ??Qinghuis seals could only reach a range of one hundred feet, but now it is a breakthrough source in Leiyang. In the case, it has been possible to expand that range to a distance of five hundred feet. That is to say, once the war with the monk is used, when Lei Yang displays this Qingyue seal, whether it is the other person or the attacking method, once it enters the area of ??five hundred feet, it will be sealed in an instant, and it is like crossing the endless. The time and space come together, and all the power will quickly dissipate as time goes by. Of course, for the kind of strong who is absolutely higher than him, this method can not play a fundamental role, but can only play a delay, let him escape the time delay. As for the secret method of blood, this kind of thing can''t be cultivated at all. It seems that it can only be opened when it is repaired to a certain level. At dusk on this day, after several days of cultivation and upgrading, Leiyang felt that his combat power had increased a lot. He probably estimated it. Now he has a variety of attack methods. If he is trained to raise to the middle of the spiritual source, he will try his best. In general, the monk in the middle of the knot will not have to escape again! Lei Yangs heart was very happy because of the huge improvement. When the afterglow of the sunset was reflected on the earth, it looked infinitely beautiful, so he decided to board this Xishan Mountain and look at the sentiment. See no one in the four fields here, so Leiyang did not need to avoid anything, and immediately vacated, and went to the top of the main peak of Xishan with the footsteps of the foothills of the mountain, and soon he came to the top of the mountain. Obviously, this Xishan was indeed a resort before. There is also a pavilion that has been abandoned for many years on the top of the mountain. Probably because there have been no disciples here after the incident has not happened here. This pavilion has been unrepaired for a long time. It looks like the whole It seems very dilapidated. Before Leiyang came to the pavilion, he didn''t want to write a few big characters on the pavilion - Guanri Pavilion. It can be seen that it must be a place to watch the sun before. "Its the right place!" Lei Yang laughed and said to himself, but this Xishan is not too high. Why did someone build a Guanting Pavilion here? This makes Leiyangs heart somewhat puzzled, but here is obviously Watching the sunset. But at this moment, the sunset is over the mountains, when the scenery is just right, Lei Yang did not want to step into the pavilion one step at a time, looking out into the distance. At first glance, the horizon is wide open, and the whole person''s thoughts instantly have a sense of embracing the heavens and the earth, feeling that the chest is suddenly fascinating. After some appreciation and observation, Lei Yang found that under the Western Hills, there was nothing like nothing. According to the trend of Xishan, there must be another place there, but now it is a void, Leiyang concludes There must be a hidden array of scenes covering the scenery underneath. According to the description of the aura disciple, Lei Yang suspected that there should be the forbidden land in the Zongmen - Yangling Valley. When Leiyang saw it there, the mysterious seed in the ring of his storage that had not been moving for a long time, from the body of the old lady, actually fluctuated at this time, like Leiyang. It conveys an unprecedented level of excitement. Under its undulations, Lei Yang suddenly saw the emptiness under the Xishan Mountain. Suddenly chaotic surges, and there was an indescribable vitality that came from the emptiness. Even in the chaotic surge of nothingness, the emptiness is a hustle and awful green, exploding at a rapid speed. I can''t see what it is, I can only see that the speed of green expansion is quite fast, and there is also a strong excitement that comes out, which seems to form a unique echo with the mysterious seeds in the Leiyang storage ring. . At this time, the mysterious black seed in the ring of Leiyangs storage, its strong fluctuations reached the extreme directly, and it was directly in the excitement to fly out of Leiyangs storage ring and go straight. The group in the void below Xishan is constantly expanding, and the amazing greenness goes. (To be continued) Chapter 231： ： Hitoshi Moriya Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! All of this changed too fast, and even Leiyang had no time to think, and the mysterious seed screamed out and went straight to the void below. In the end, in Lei Yangs horrified eyes, he directly ignored the hidden method of the emptiness and penetrated it, and then disappeared into the chaotic chaos. At this time, the emptiness of the previous chaos, and the sudden entry of the mysterious seeds have become quiet, the horrible greenness of the group has quickly disappeared, and the whole emptiness quickly restored the previous calm. It seems that nothing has happened. "Day, what was that? Just the mysterious seed hasn''t been moving for a long time. How come there will be such a fierce reaction today, even flying out on its own, and it can ignore the array and directly penetrate the array. The law passed, this...?" All these things made Lei Yang feel that his mind was not enough. He slammed his eyes hard, and some could not believe everything that happened before. If he had checked his storage ring several times and found that the mysterious seeds were indeed gone, he would have thought that everything was illusion. The seed is mysterious, and Leiyang has witnessed all the bizarre things that happened in it. Although Leiyang is not saying what it is, he did understand that it must be extraordinary. This time its so isolated. Going, Leiyang was naturally reluctant, so he decided to go back and find it. Fortunately, although the mysterious seed left, but in Lei Yang''s mind left a sigh of Ray Yang can perceive its breath, so Lei Yang took a deep breath, forcibly suppressed the mood of the heart, smooth The sigh of breath in my mind went all the way to the other side of the mountain. Leiyang all the way down, after crossing the mountainside, the bottom gradually becomes different. There is a layer of cloud on the mountainside. This cloud is very special, it seems to be confusing. When people look down from the top, it seems like a mountainside. It is nothing but nothing. When you gradually pass through these clouds, down the mountain, there is really a huge area below, extending to the distant ground level, like a kind of folding. The space is average. Leiyang walked forward and went down to the bottom of Xishan in a short time. On the flat ground at the bottom of the mountain, he walked about two pillars of time, and there was a huge valley in front of Huoran. At this time, the sunset on the horizon has already fallen, and the whole earth has completely fallen into the darkness. Fortunately, the flat land on the other side of the Xishan Mountain does not have lush forests, but an open flat, so it is not difficult to walk. Its just because this place is not popular for many years, so the more Leiyang is near the valley, the more it feels a sense of gloom. After all, this is the forbidden land of the Zongmen, and there have been unclear things, and at this time it is the dark night with high black winds, so when it is closer to the valley, Leiyang cant help but raise a creepy heart. chill. Lei Yang cautiously came to the valley before, there is a huge stone monument in front of the valley mouth, Lei Yang approached, it is engraved with three big characters - Yangling Valley. "Sure enough, here is the Yangling Valley!" This Yangling Valley is a sect of forbidden land. Zongmen stipulates that disciples cannot be privately swayed. In addition, there are many unknown factors in it, and people instinctively have a sense of rejection. When he came to the front of the valley, Lei Yang was hesitant in his heart. He didn''t know if he should enter, and the mysterious seed was worth noting that he was in danger. Intuitively told him that since this mysterious seed could ignore the formation, it might be important to himself in the future, and standing here he could more clearly feel the scent of the seed that remained in his mind. From that breath, he can even feel the sense of satisfaction that emerged after the excitement. It seems that there is a kind of feeling that he wants to break through and enter the next realm. There is no danger at all. "Spread!" Apparently there is a pattern of seals in the valley. Leiyang carefully approached there, ready to test it first. However, when he walked into the distance of 20 feet from Taniguchi, there was an old man in front of him. The old mans hair was unkempt, his unshaven, and his clothes were broken. In fact, he couldnt call a shirt, but the cloths of various colors were tied together in a mess, barely on his body, the whole pair. The way it looks. He appeared so silently in front of Leiyang, half lying on a bluestone in the mouth of the valley, one hand supporting the head, the other hand holding a gourd-shaped jug, and now he looked up After drinking a bite of spirits, I glanced at Leiyang at random, and some of them were drunk and said: "This is a ban, no disciples are allowed to enter, let''s go!" Lei Yang looked at the old man and found that although he was a sly look, he did not speak the image, but his body was repaired by the powerful Yuan Ying. But somehow, in the moment when the old man suddenly appeared, Lei Yang not only did not feel panicked and afraid, but he could still feel a strong sense of intimacy in him. "I don''t know where the seniors are?" Lei Yang asked in a respectful manner, and there was no slight confusion in the speech. The whole person seemed very calm. "Shougu people!" The old man did not look at Leiyang, but replied briefly and forcefully. This makes Lei Yang somewhat puzzled. Doesn''t that aura disciple say that this Shougu is a crazy old man? At this moment, it seems that he is a normal person! Seeing this, Leiyang intends to tell the truth, he is holding a fist in the next one: "Predecessors, the younger generation accidentally fell into this valley, can you be accommodating, let the younger generation enter the valley to find a search?" "Ha ha ha ha, good boy, you are too lie, this place has a great ban, even flies can not fly in, you can still have something into it, it is difficult to ignore it. The law is not successful. Kid, hurry, the old man is good for you, so I will stop you, or else you will touch the law and you will be hurt! And this valley is an unknown place in this door. The person who enters can only go there and there is no return. You should leave soon! The old man said as he swayed a swaying Erlang leg, showing a leisurely look. Looking at the old man''s face, Lei Yang really wants to say that the thing can indeed ignore the array and fly in, but he is finally held back by him. He was planning to talk about good things to fight for, but unexpectedly, the old man who was lying on the bluestone suddenly turned and sat up. The whole person was full of panic, and the mouth was constantly popping up various kinds of nonsense. "Dead, dead, haha ??are dead, crazy, hahahaha, all crazy, no one is alive, all are dead, they die so badly, they die so terrible..." This sudden change made Lei Yang feel a little confused. He observed carefully that the old man kept grabbing his hair at this moment, and sometimes even holding his eyes, as if witnessing something terrible, it looked painful, the whole persons eyes It is even more hollow and confusing, and there is no focus at all. "It looks like he is really a madman!" After observation, Lei Yang finally believed what the aura disciple said. (To be continued) The author said that the end of the college entrance examination, the feast of a youthful feast, but it is the grand beginning of another feast of life! Chapter 232： : Nightingale Spirit Valley Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! After Lei Yang observed it for a while, he found that after the old man went mad, he did not seem to look at himself at all. So when he was in the heart and wanted to smash the old man, he quietly passed him to test the strength of the formation. ,check it out. However, he still looked down on the old man. Although he was crazy, his subconscious mind never touched the mouth of the valley. Leiyang tried it several times, and every time he looked at it, he was thrown out by the one he grabbed. After several times, Lei Yang felt that he was stunned and bleed. The whole person is depressed. "Rely, this is crazy, but every shot is so accurate, is he crazy?" At this moment, Lei Yang was thrown out of the old man by the defender, he turned and sat up, in his heart Complaining to himself. But the old man is still crazy about madness. It seems that it is not like being crazy, but it is really crazy. Leiyang thinks it is futile anyway. He simply finds a place to sit up and continue to observe the old man. child. After about two hours, he found that the old man suddenly turned around and seemed to have returned to normal. He looked at the whole person as if he had a feeling of waking up in a dream, and then half lying on the bluestone of the valley. He sipped a bite of spirits and glanced at Lei Yang and said, "Boy, why haven''t you gone yet?" It seems that he has no memory at all for the things just happened. This time it was the turn of Leiyang who ignored him. For the problem of the old man, he was like a deaf ear, but he simply closed his eyes and was too lazy to pay attention to him. The old man sighed, and then he shook his head and smiled: "Oh, I didn''t expect it to be a head!" The two are so consumed, sitting in front of this Yangling Valley is three days. In the three days, Leiyang finally understood that the old man of the Shougu was not the kind of madness that has been going on, but the intermittent madness. When he was crazy, Lei Yang tried it a few times, but the result was still the same. In the end, Lei Yang simply did not try, and simply sat there and did not move to practice. "I still don''t believe it, this dead old man, can still be here, there is nothing else!" Lei Yang simply took the heart and prepared to die with the old man. Sure enough, the hard work pays off, until the night of the fourth day, the old man suddenly went crazy again, this time he subconsciously shakes his hip flask and finds that there is no wine inside, even in this state of madness. left. Lei Yang suddenly ecstasy, thinking that he finally got the opportunity, he quietly followed the old man a certain distance, found that he really left, and then quickly returned to the Yangling Valley. He knew that there was a law here, so he did not dare to rush forward. He first let go of his powerful spiritual knowledge and gently touched the emptiness of Taniguchi, but found that there was nothing unusual there. But since this place is forbidden, it must not be so simple. Leiyang took a stone on the ground and went to the emptiness of it. This time, it turned out to be a change. When the stone exceeded the limit of the valley mouth, the whole child suddenly turned into a gray fly, as if suddenly dissolved. "No, it''s so strong, if my body gets together, it''s not a spot of blood on the spot! Or else don''t worry, I think it''s the most important thing!" Seeing this situation, Lei Yangs heart is directly Fight and retreat. As for the pattern, he also knows a little, but it takes not only time, but also the level of his own pattern, and it is not necessarily able to break the law before the old man returns. But in the end, I think there is no other way, and the mysterious seed can''t be used, so Leiyang has to think of all kinds of ways, but in the end it seems that the most reliable seems to be cracked only by the pattern. He constantly attacked the mouth of the valley with stones, and wanted to use this array of fluctuations to observe the patterns that he depicted in the void, but this is indeed very time consuming. After two hours, Leiyang is still in the valley. There is no way to understand the outside. "What to do, if you can''t find the scene of the emptiness of the emptiness, I am afraid that the old man of the valley will not return for a long time!" Lei Yang constantly hit the wall, his face became more and more anxious. Sure enough, after an hour, the old man of Shougu really came back. He watched Leiyang trying to break into the forbidden place, and immediately accelerated to go to the mouth of the valley. The mouth was even more shouting: "Young people, never?" Leiyang was anxious. At the moment, when the old man came, he suddenly felt helpless, but he was about to give up. The mysterious seed left in his mind but suddenly became abnormally active. Up, and that kind of active moment reached the strongest, Lei Yang was able to receive a kind of sensation similar to the summoning. And this kind of call of volatility seems to be caused by the anxiety that one produces. "What, is it still calling me, what happened to it, or does it feel my anxiety and want to protect me?" Lei Yang thought a lot. At this time, Lei Yangs mind suddenly thought of a problem: "Since the mysterious seed can ignore the barrier of the array, and it is such a sensation of volatility at this time, is it for me to enter, is it that I have this? A mysterious atmosphere, can you ignore this law?" All of this is long-lived, but it actually happens in a very short period of time. It seems that Leiyang only bowed his head. When he looked up again, he looked at the old man who was heading for him. There was a provocative smile. "What do you want to do, stop quickly, young people, old men advise you not to be foolish, the crisis in the valley is so big, can''t imagine, you must not be stupid?" It is obvious that the old man has completely recovered from the moment. He screamed loudly, probably judging the motives of Lei Yang, and even desperately grabbed Leiyang. That catching, suddenly applied the technique of Yuan Yingqiang to the extreme, the power of the heavens and the earth around him seemed to be instantly taken away by him, and the void formed a huge palm directly between the half breath, toward the thunder. Grab the place where Yang is located. Although the palm of the hand has violent power, it does not mean to hurt people. Obviously, this old man is not trying to attack Leiyang, but just to prevent him from breaking into the forbidden area. However, at this moment, Lei Yang did not know the courage to come there. There was an instinct in his mind. This method must not stop his footsteps. So, under the smile of the old man, he also blessed his two footwork at the foot. At the moment when the old mans huge hand grabbed it, he stepped out of the way and went straight to the invisible array of valley mouth. "No... want... ah..." All of this is fast, and the old man is anxious. It seems that even his voice has become a slow three-shot, and his eyes are full of horror. However, all this was obviously too late. In the cry of the old man''s anxious and frightened, Lei Yang touched the vain array. The strange thing is that at this moment, Taniguchi did not have a slight whistle, and did not cause a slight fluctuation in the law. In the horrified eyes of the old man, Lei Yang was so silent and directly ignored the hidden method of Taniguchi. In the moment when the old palm of Shougus head grabbed it, the array of steps stepped into it disappeared. The mouth of the valley is nothing. (To be continued) The author said that the friends of Dao, there are no flowers, no rewards, let me leave a good comment below, let me feel your existence, ok? Chapter 233： : Amazing piranhas Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! The huge palm of the hand, with the disappearance of Leiyang, grabbed the air and was directly swayed by the old man, and he himself had already reached the front of the valley. "Weird, this guy can actually ignore the formation method. He is only the beginning of the spiritual source. How can this be done? Can he still break the law, but he can see the direction he entered? Its also obviously not like understanding the law! The old mans eyes were full of horror. With his Yuan Yings perfection, he did not see how Leiyang could do that. He shook his force. At this moment, he directly I feel that my brain is not enough. Perhaps I felt that this thing was a little unbelievable. It was only after half a mile that the old man suddenly woke up. He slammed his feet and seemed to think of something in general. He said anxiously: "When it''s over, that one The cruel flower must be atrocities, and it must not be allowed to succeed. It can no longer be repeated in the past. I must stop it!" The old man said that he would do it, standing in the mouth of the valley against the emptiness of the mouth of the valley, the whole body exudes an inexplicable halo, and gradually approached the array of hidden in the valley mouth. . ...... And said that Lei Yang, the moment of contact with the array of law, he did not have the slightest pain in his body, the body is not as much as the ten pieces of generalized fly ash, so immediately should be his own guess. Just touching the moment of the array, he suddenly felt the whole person being infinitely stretched in an instant, just as the whole person seemed to become a long line of time, extending to the endless, and finally when his body was shocked again, He has entered another world. This is a world full of birds and flowers, surrounded by lush vegetation, and this is not the usual lush, but a flourishing and unimaginable prosperity, here is simply a place - the kingdom of plants. Leiyang stood in the same place and first observed the surrounding environment. Obviously this is a huge valley. Combined with the previous terrain outside the formation, Leiyang judged that this was the location of the entrance to Taniguchi. At his feet, it was just a small stone paved road, stretching to the depths of the valley, but because no one had passed by for a long time, the bluestone road was already weedy. Leiyang set aside weeds and walked slowly and cautiously on the trail. After passing through a dense jungle in the mouth of the valley, a seemingly endless field of medicine appeared suddenly in front of him. This medicine field is distributed on both sides of the Bluestone Trail. It is planted with a variety of spiritual flowers, spirit grasses, and elixir, which exudes unimaginable rich scent and aura. The size of this medicine field makes Lei Yang once again marvel at the handwriting and the details of a sect. It is even more amazing, but it is not this, but these spiritual medicines are actually different growth. Their branches and leaves are unusually wide, and even many spirit grasses can no longer call grass, and they should be called trees. Lei Yang roughly felt their medicinal properties and medicinal power, and found that they not only had more potency than ordinary ones, but even contained a majestic vitality. Because Leiyang was at the top of Xishan before, I saw this internal chaos tumbling. I saw a mysterious and amazing greenness growing and expanding here, so Leiyang became very careful after entering. According to the breath of the mysterious seeds in my mind, Lei Yang quickly judged its location, which should be exactly the center of the valley, so Leiyang carefully walked forward. The more I go forward, the more I feel that Leiyang has a feeling of inner feelings. In addition to the bluestone trails around, the lush and almost magical spirits, Leiyang feels an inexplicable feeling of flusteredness. . About Momo went forward for about an hour, and suddenly there was a bluestone palace in front of him. The palace was surrounded by endless spiritual medicine, and there were no tall plants around. It was obviously maintained here. The cultivation of the disciples of this valley. Leiyang could feel that it seemed that the mysterious seed was in the bluestone palace. However, when Leiyang was about to go to the bluestone palace, a sharp sigh was heard from the palace. Its not a human voice, its not a beast, its a kind of powerful volatility. When it spreads, its like a violent storm that cant be described in the illusory, let Leiyang hear the moment. The whole persons heart trembled, a strong crisis of life and death, and instantly in his way into a straight-line soaring way, soaring to the extreme. Leiyang did not think about it, and the two major footsteps were blessed at the same time. The whole person turned directly into a dotted line that went straight to the mouth of the valley. At the moment of turning around, Lei Yang was in a hurry, and he saw a huge flower swell quickly. The flower petals are emerald green, and the inner side of the petals on the center of the flower''s center has numerous sharp sharp thorns. It looks like countless sharp teeth. The whole view is like an evil and awkward monster. The outer periphery of the petals is still growing with countless amazing green whiskers. Those green whiskers are like their tentacles at the moment. They swim in the void and go straight to Leiyang. They seem to be able to stretch infinitely, and the speed is fast. As a result, there was a sudden burst of wind in the void. "My mother, this is a monster, is it the legendary piranha?" Leiyang body cell scream, the strong life and death crisis, even in the extreme situation is still double increase. However, this is the strongest life and death crisis he encountered after the Yuan Yingqiang, who was next to the imperial city Zhao Yicheng, and the speed of the escape of Leiyang had to be faster. And that huge and horrible piranha, the volatility of the thoughts conveyed at this moment seems to be with a kind of disdainful ridicule. After a fierce burst of shaking, the flower actually blooms in an instant, and its bloom speed is also quite fast. . In this bloom, all the plants in the entire valley, all the flowers, all the elixir, all the grasses, all of them, even withered at this moment. Previously, no matter how strong the powerful drugs they carried on them, they went straight to the flowers at this moment, and quickly merged into them. There is a kind of "I spend a hundred flowers to kill". In this way, the color of the flower becomes more and more vivid, and the pressure is even more unprecedented, and the green whisker, which is like a tentacle, becomes thicker and more amazing. The force also becomes stronger and the speed becomes faster. "What kind of monster is this?" In a panic, Lei Yang hurried again, only to see that the eater''s flowers had swallowed up everything in the valley, and had become too large to describe, like a hill, standing in the valley. In the middle of the valley, I finally felt that there was only such an amazing piranha in the vast valley. The endless explosion of the crisis, the thunder anode rushed to the mouth of the valley, but there is still a certain distance from the mouth of the valley, according to his current speed, it is obviously impossible to escape. Leiyang took the opportunity to stand up and look back at the empty green stalks that continually entangled him in the void, showing a decisive color. He raised his hand under the squatting speed, and pointed to the amazing green beard that came at an extremely fast speed. He even shouted loudly in his mouth: "The years are long, the ages are bleak, the green moon is long, and the four sides are blessed! Leading Qinghui, sealing everything!" "Give me a seal!" (To be continued) The author said that the friends of Dao, there are no flowers, no rewards, let me leave a good comment below, let me feel your existence, ok? Chapter 234： : was swallowed up Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! As Lei Yang fell, his eyebrows immediately showed a curved blue moon mark, and even a void above the valley, there was a huge projection of a huge blue crescent moon, which is his strongest. One of the few cards of the card - the blue moon print. At the moment when the huge blue moon projection appeared in the sky, Lei Yang once again pointed to the projection of the sky and the moon, and in a flash there was a sly Qinghui led by him. These awkward brilliances are not to seal the amazing green whiskers that are coming from the sky at the moment, but to cover the whole person of Leiyang in an instant, around his body, forming a blue defensive defensive wall, which will surround him. In the middle. At this time, the countless amazing green whiskers, like tentacles, have already come to the fore, and they are directly entangled in the defensive wall formed by Qinghui Qingyin Qinghui. It can be seen that the Green Bear, which is like a tentacle, directly penetrates the wall of defense formed by the Qinghui, but after entering, when passing through this wall, a slow rhythm appears immediately. Originally, the green whiskers were extremely fast, but after crossing the seal area formed by the blue moon print, the speed suddenly became slower and slower, and it was clearly in front of him, but he felt the distance from Leiyang. It is a long time and space that is thousands of years old. Although the crisis in the heart was temporarily isolated, Lei Yang deeply understood that in the face of this powerful and horrible cannibal flower, his own blue moon print could not last long. His mind turned, and thousands of thoughts in his mind flashed past. He quickly calculated the distance between Naguchi and himself. How would he do it next time to escape this horrible strange flower and successfully rush out? Linggu. The piranha saw that Leiyang could stop the attack of its green whisker, and suddenly revealed dissatisfaction. Moreover, the whole huge flower swayed directly, and the mouth born in the center of the flower core was closed at this moment, and again When he opened it, he made a loud bang. Even after this soft whistle, the center of the flower is like a person blowing out a sigh of relief. Suddenly, a thick green pollen smog emerges directly from Leiyang, which is drawn from the sky. The Qinghui seal area is enveloped. Obviously, the thick green pollen smog must be very corrosive. Whenever it passes, it seems that even the void can be corroded by him. It is instantly covered in the defensive wall formed by Qinghui, which directly erodes out. A huge hollow. The thunder anode ran away, and the crisis in the heart suddenly increased sharply. Then the amazing green whisker drove straight from the corroded hollow area and approached Leiyang again. Leiyang has already taken care of nothing. After blessing the two major footsteps to the extreme state, he directly smashed his hands and put the upper three layers of the dragon hand, the dragons and the dragons, the dragons and the dragons. The first layer of the dragon in the middle of the day was played in a very short period of time, but it was still not at ease. After the formation of the learned cloud lotus print, it was caught in the hand and violently rushed to the huge eater. Go. Although Leiyang has always been calm and abnormal, at this moment he is faced with such a monster, and there is still unprecedented tension in his heart. Although this series of hits with so many exercises, layer by layer, the attack power formed by it has been indescribable, but he still feels uneasy, so he finally plays the last force of the thunderbolt . In the valley, at this moment, Lei Yang can be said to have fully exploited all his exploits to the extreme, only to win the chance to finally rush out of this spiritual valley. At this time, in Leiyangs busy fight, he was not too far away from Taniguchi. At this moment, in the array of Taniguchi, there was suddenly a ragged old man who was struggling to step into the valley. It is the Shougu people. Seeing that he was sweating and looking awkward, he knew that even if he wanted to break into the valley, he paid a lot of money and spent a lot of time. As soon as he came in, he just saw the amazing green whiskers in the sky, and the constant violent counterattacks with Lei Yang, suddenly felt a sense of stunned. At this moment, the sky green must roar, the dragon roars, and the golden fist with a thunder force crit. For a moment, the sound of snoring is endless. At this moment, the void that is not far from the mouth of the valley is a direct splendid and dazzling light. There are countless residual branches and smashing everywhere. The void there is boiling, amazing. After a big collision, the scattered shock fluctuations swept the entire valley directly. However, when the old man saw the golden fist that Lei Yang finally hit, all that was around him lost his focus in his eyes, and the fist became the only one in his eyes until the final collision. It has a gorgeous and glaring light. At this moment, the old man of the Shougu, the whole body is like an instant hit by the current, can not help but tremble constantly, his eyes are even more revealing the incredible intimacy. At the moment, in the fluctuations of the four scattered shocks formed by the sky technique and numerous green whiskers, a broken figure flew out in a flash, and behind it was a large green whisk that was blown by the method. The figure is Ray. Yang. Seeing that he was getting closer and closer to the old man of Taniguchi, the old man was excited at the moment, desperately reaching out to help him, and grabbed the wolverine figure that rushed out of the turbulent flow of the sky at that moment. However, at the moment, in the seemingly scattered green whisker, suddenly a green beggar hidden in it was stretched at the speed of lightning speed, and instantly wrapped around the waist of Leiyang, facing the moment. In the valley, the huge and indescribable cannibal flower was forcibly pulled away. "Hey animals, you have to think about repeating the same mistakes, let him go!" This familiar scene is very strong to the nerves of the old man of Shougu. According to common sense, he will scream crazy on the spot, but at the moment Because of the golden fist just now, he actually forced the suppression of the nerves in his mind to be mad, but it also showed an unprecedented anxiety in his eyes, desperately going straight to the thunder that was stalked by the eater Go and go. But the green must be retracted faster, just by blinking, the distance from the valley to the center is directly shuttled, then the top of the green whisker is wrapped around Leiyang, and the mouth is smashed. The huge mouth swallowed the whole person in Leiyang, and even made a few cracks of chewing. "Don''t ah..." All of this was coming to an extreme. The old man of Shougu looked at Leiyang and was swallowed up by the huge strange flower, and suddenly gave an unprecedented roar. At this moment, although everything is too late, but the old man of the Shougu did not intend to give up, he screamed, the whole person instantly rushed to the eclipse like a loss of control, and even more in his mouth: "I am You fight!" His look is painful and does not look like the kind of anger that does not fulfill the duties of a Shougu, but a real pain that is like losing a loved one. However, at this moment, the huge cannibal flower, after swallowing up Leiyang, simply ignored the old man of the Valley, and began to get smaller in an instant, and soon disappeared into the valley, leaving only the original place. The Bluestone Palace is still standing there silently. If all the previous things in the entire valley have been completely ruined, anyone might think that there is nothing like this happening. Losing the goal of venting anger, Shougu old man fell down on the ground, he was empty at the moment, as if he had been taken away from the soul, but his mouth was constantly screaming: "The child, how can he use thunder boxing, he It shouldnt be a Lei family, its definitely not a Lei family, its not, its not going to be! (To be continued) The author said that the third wave of today is a small explosion, and there is a flower to send flowers! Chapter 235： : Benefits given by seeds Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! I don''t know how long it took. Lei Yang slowly opened his eyes in confusion. He habitually held his hands, but the feeling of sticky porridge suddenly hit his heart. The memory in his mind suddenly opened, and the cannibal giant opened his mouth and swallowed him. It was the final picture in his mind at the moment, and then he did not know anything. When I thought about the sharp teeth of the piranha, an instant horrible idea suddenly sprouted in the mind of Leiyang. "Mom, I am chewed by it. These mucus should not be my plasma or meat sauce!" Think of it, Lei Yang closed his eyes directly, it is a bit afraid to open it. Look. He is thinking that once the speculation in his mind is confirmed, then does it mean that he is now hung up. He was lying there and did not dare to move, so hard to suffer, it is really the courage to open his eyes. It wasn''t until a little while, Lei Yang suddenly remembered why he didn''t feel the pain. This thought made him jump. It is said that only when people die, they can''t feel the pain. Can it be said that... really... ... Lei Yang really didn''t dare to continue to think deeply. He thought that he was already in the goose bumps. Only silent prayers in his heart, don''t just hang like this, but there are still many things waiting for him to do. Probably after another time of a fragrant incense, he finally couldn''t help it anymore, so he thought that it would be a big death, if he was really dead, if he was lying down, he couldn''t solve any problems. "Temo''s, no matter what, Laozi is dead, but also seize the opportunity to go to heaven, so lying here to count something!" So he first broke a scream, it is considered to be strong for himself. Then he slowly opened his eyes, first took his hand to look at it, and suddenly found out what is the plasma, the meat sauce, it is just a thick transparent liquid! "This is a messy idea, it is purely scaring yourself!" After the bold, Lei Yang struggled to sit up, he looked around for a while and found that it turned out to be a round room. The whole room is a pale green, even the ground is the same, the walls of the room are very smooth, and even the transparent liquid is oozing out on the floor, making the transparent mucus on the floor of the room. More and more accumulated, it has accumulated a liquid about one foot deep, like a liquid pool of mucus. In addition to this transparent liquid, there is no other object in the room, and there is no door at the door. Only the top of the room has a circular outlet, just like the pipe that extends out. "Is this such a place?" Lei Yang was puzzled by the whole person and tried to struggle to stand up, but unexpectedly the mucus was too slippery, and the bottom of his foot slipped, and suddenly he fell a puppy. Fortunately, the ground feels not stiff, but it is still soft, and there is a thick effusion buffer, so Leiyang feels not hurt too much, but he is plunged into those sticky In the transparent effusion, the mouth was full of mucus, and the whole room suddenly trembled slightly, as if it was painful. He hurriedly sat up and sat up, constantly numb the mucus on his face, and the throat was rolled to spit out the mucus in his mouth. However, at this time, the mucus that had already penetrated into his nose and mouth turned into the bridge of his heaven and earth, and the aura that could not be rich again. "Oh! This is... this is actually aura!!" After Lei Yang snorted, as the rich aura continued to rush into the sea, he immediately let his star sea run and thunder, Leiyang The eyes changed directly from strange to surprised, and at the end, the direct eyes were wide, the pupils contracted, and the shock in the heart was already indescribable. "God, what is this place? Is it true that these viscous liquids are all aura, no, exactly the liquefied aura, can be called the source of the spirit! So many spiritual sources... this is incredible! Why have you not felt the existence of Reiki before? "Leiyang has been shocked and has a blank mind. This place is amazing. He can''t explain it now. He can only think that it may be too nervous at first, so there is no sense of strong aura here. But then he continued to whisper in his mouth: "There is no door... there are only two round holes like pipes... its green... I was swallowed again... and I felt it when I fell. This room is like a painful trembling..." Wait, all these things are interrupted from the Leiyang mouth, but after they are together, they gradually form a clear statement in his mind at the moment: "I am in its belly!" Lei Yang was suddenly scared by his own words. In order to prove his own thoughts, he deliberately punched on the ground. Sure enough, this room had a slight tremor as before, but it is currently in which position, Leiyang is not yet Too clear. "Oh, I was eaten!" Lei Yang smiled a little self-deprecating, remembering that he was looking for that seed, so he once again felt the breath of the mysterious seeds in his mind. "Hey!" Unexpectedly, Lei Yang discovered that the kind of child seemed to be nearby, and it seemed to be not far from his room. "Oh, isn''t it, is that guy also swallowed?" Lei Yang was wondering, he was about to continue to feel it. Unexpectedly, it seemed that Lei Yang felt his breath and even released it again. The volatility of God. Although Leiyang can''t understand its language, he can probably understand its meaning. That means, don''t make a fuss there, hurry and meditate, don''t disturb its promotion, this is a rare blessing, anyway, it is also aura. If you don''t need it, just be a welfare for him. Lei Yang suddenly shocked, this guy is intentionally swallowed by him, he even suspected that he was swallowed this thing, is it also indirectly contributed by this guy. And that guys gesture, its like an elder, and hes kindly looking for it to save it. Its good, and its got such a gesture. Leiyang really wants to step on it. Flat impulses. However, when he saw the more and more source liquid in the room, he suddenly laughed without any frustration. The smiley corner was marked with a sly sly, and the eyes were more desperate for improvement. Greed and madness. "Well, look at the sentiment that the welfare of this adult is good, this adult decided to forgive you!" Lei Yang said to himself, the unspoken smile on his face became more splendid. . (To be continued) The author said that the current flowers are on the 100th, and I am fighting for the old ones! Chapter 236： : Lingyuan Middle Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! In the valley, in front of the standing bluestone hall, the old man in the valley showed a deep self-blame and heartache. After the disappearance of the strange flower, he was crazy and dismissed after the short-term painfulness. God''s knowledge almost swept the entire valley. It can be said that whether it is in the sky or underground, he is a search of inch inch, like a three-footer, but the result is not ideal, the huge cannibal flower is like the disappearance of life, so that the old man of the valley feels Not the slightest breath of it. However, he was still not reconciled. Finally, he searched the bluestone hall inside and outside for thousands of times. Almost every bluestone was also turned over several times, but in the end, even he was the strongest person of Yuan Yingda. It still has to admit that this is a very unacceptable fact. It really disappeared, just as it has never been seen before. At this moment, he came to the main hall, sat down on his knees, still reluctant to leave, so he sat there so blankly, always remembering the last fist of the young man who had hit the golden fist. How familiar is it, how familiar the move, in fact, at the moment he saw it, he already had an answer in his own heart, but he has been cheating himself and is unwilling to accept this fact. He knows that the little guy must be a Leijiazhong, because he understands that Leiquan is absolutely impossible to pass on. Of course, there is no other possibility, that is, the Lei family has been tested and destroyed. In short, no matter what kind of result, it is an unbearable answer. He thought about it so much, the door to memory was quietly opened, and soon he fell into deep memories. ...... At this moment, in the soil layer that is not far from the bluestone hall, there is a huge flower inlaid there. Its huge mouth always keeps thinking about the opening of the mouth, but it is biased. Unable to open, the whole body is constantly struggling, as if it is tightly bound by something, but how to struggle, it is all in vain. If you look closely, its huge flower body is now shrouded in a faintly indescribable light curtain. This light curtain does not seem to have any power, but it is a struggle for the huge piranha. They are also unable to break free, like a fateful shackle that cannot be broken. The previous isolation of the Shougu old man''s strong sense of the gods is also the seemingly faint light curtain of this layer, so that he thinks that this flower has disappeared. At the moment, in the center of this huge piranha, there is a huge pale green heart-shaped fruit, which is the heart of this piranha. The heart is surrounded by a closed state, and only the top of the heart has four large blood vessels like a blood vessel connected to the outside world. This huge pale green heart is divided into two halves, like the left ventricle of the human heart and the right ventricle, and now in this left-right ventricle, there is a person and a seed, located in different ventricles, Crazy and greedy to take what they need. The heart of this huge piranha is indeed singular, and it can completely separate the aura from the vitality. The left ventricle is aura, the right ventricle is alive, and at this moment the left ventricle is excited to absorb the rich liquefied aura. People, it is Leiyang. ...... In the left ventricle, Leiyang''s heartless madness absorbs the aura. The golden gas in his center of the sea has already been madly rotated at this moment, and has reached the unprecedented level. In this crazy absorption, the rich aura, directly from the fascinating bridges of the whole world of Leiyang, like a galloping river, directly rushing into the stars of Leiyang. Since the breakthrough of the spiritual source, Leiyang has not absorbed so many auras for a long time, and he stayed in the second floor of the spiritual source, and it has not been moved for a long time. He is looking at the house at this moment. Like the transparent effusion of the spiritual source, the eyes are even more excited, so they absorb it even more crazy. In such absorption, under the continuous purification of the vortex of the golden gas, the aura that entered is directly transformed into a golden source of spirit, accumulating more and more in the sea of ??Leiyang. With the increase of the golden spirit source, Leiyang''s cultivation is almost a straight line, and it is soaring upwards. At this moment, although Leiyang still can''t move, his heart is already excited and dancing. However, the cultivation of Lingyuan is a breakthrough, and it really needs too much consumption. Leiyang is so absorbed, and finally, after two days, when the liquid in these houses is completely absorbed, even the walls of the room. After the spirit liquid was no longer oozing out, Leiyangs gas was finally calmed down. He looked at the current spiritual source in the sea. I saw that the golden source of the golden color has about six layers. It can only reach seven layers with a trace of it. According to the judgment, there is no doubt that according to the corresponding repair level. At present, it should be the peak of the middle of the spiritual source. Only a trace of it can enter the late stage of the spiritual source. In just two days, I was born to raise myself from the beginning of the spiritual source to the peak of the middle of the spiritual source. This kind of adventure can be ecstasy on anyone, and Leiyang is no exception. However, he did not incite, but resisted the excitement of his heart and quickly stabilized the realm of breakthrough. Only when the realm was completely stable, he could rest assured that it was a dreamlike unreality. Soon, Leiyang completely stabilized the realm of his own cultivation in the middle of the middle of the spiritual source. He felt his own physical strength with a fist and directly broke through to the late Lingyuan. Look like. Until then, Lei Yang finally believed that he was indeed a breakthrough. His face finally could not help but reveal an exhilarating smile. However, the huge aura required for this spiritual breakthrough was really unimaginable. After absorbing so many auras. Only then did they reach the peak of the middle of the spiritual source. Later, when they went to find such an opportunity to break through the late Lingyuan, even the knot, this immediately appeared a hidden worry in his heart. However, after breaking through, it is still a good thing. Lei Yang is in a good mood now, and he is too lazy to think about this issue too far and too far, and add trouble to himself. He looked around and immediately found that after he had taken all the aura away, the originally smooth and radiant wall turned out to be dull, as if he had lost the previous one. Smart, even this whole room, gradually seems to have a kind of dead air. Leiyang was about to get up and touch the detective, but unexpectedly the seal on his chest suddenly suddenly became loose again, and another golden dragon phantom, with his breakthrough, struggling from his chest ancestor Under the seal, he gradually broke free, and gradually became clear in the void. Finally, like the last dragon shadow, a golden dragon was branded on the chest of Leiyang. (To be continued) Chapter 237： : Are you six uncles? Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! "The second dragon is unblocked!" Lei Yang said in his heart. With the last experience, Lei Yang never had the initial panic. He quickly meditated on his knees until the golden dragon under the chest seal broke out and turned a golden dragon on his chest. With the unblocking of the Dragon''s veins, Leiyang has already had some understanding of the use of this dragon vein. It is no longer as ignorant as the original. He knows that using the dragon dragon in his mind, he can simply manipulate this dragon vein, but this It is an unknown number that this dragon will be blessed on the part of the body, but the answer is about to be revealed, and the speculation before Leiyang is about to be confirmed, so at this moment, his eyes have raised a strong expectation. In anticipation, he used the dragon in his mind to slowly control this dragon vein to bless the flesh. I didnt expect this time, this dragon pulse was directly blessed on his left leg, so that the skin of his left leg immediately Produced a layer of fine scales, like a dragon scale, and the violent physical strength on it directly made his left leg beyond the source of the spirit, at this moment actually reached the middle of the horror of the knot. "Wow, so strong!" Leiyang stood up and couldn''t help but gently sway his left leg in the void. The powerful strength of the flesh directly gave him the feeling that he could break the void. However, this impulse was eventually endured by him. He dissipated the exercises and the whole person recovered as usual. However, he found that the room he was in at the moment was already filled with a strong death, and the previous one was originally Showing a pale green wall, it turned into a dead gray. "Hey, you are a hateful piranha, this young master wants you to know, but I am not so delicious!" He had previously understood that he must be in the belly of this huge piranha, but he was not quite sure. At what position, at this moment, he simply slammed his fist and began to mammoth the walls around him. He thought, even if you swallowed me, I would let you know that this young master is not so swallow. But when his fist just fell, the solid wall that had been soft before, was directly sent out in his fist, and a huge hole was made, and from the position where his fist was opened, This huge flower body began to be a little bit of fly ash, and it disappeared, and the surrounding area of ??Leiyang became dark at this time, and it returned to the original native layer of the underground. "No, it was so fierce in the past, is it that I was beaten with a punch!" Lei Yang deliberately said this, of course he knew that all this could not be the result of his punching. Most of his guesses are because he has absorbed the aura of this huge cannibal flower, and that kind of child should also absorb its vitality. Lei Yang thought that he must have no such great harm, and the answer is obvious. It must be the magical seed. In fact, it is true. The kind of strange Leiyang and strong, Leiyang can be said long ago. Already seen. It was only able to give birth to such a big monster to **** and die, and sucked away the smoke, which made Lei Yang''s heart could not help but shudder, so the heart secretly decided that it would be better to provoke this fierce guy in the future. After everything disappeared around, Lei Yang could feel the green glow in the soil not far from him. He felt a little green and he found it was a mysterious seed. He was about to reach out and grab it, but he did not expect the mysterious seed to come over and take the initiative to fly into his hands. But at this moment, it is no longer the pure black of the previous one, but it has become a five-point green, with a lustrous glow on it, like a dark green gem, Leiyang will take him Slightly felt in the hands, I found that this guy actually showed a drunken state like a drunkard drunk, and suddenly some despise this guy, I can''t think of it even more greedy than himself, but this temper is quite similar. Leiyang threw it at the ring of the storage, and the shuttle soil quickly returned to the ground. After not breaking the ground, this position turned out to be the center of a palace. He looked at the surrounding environment. I didn''t expect that in this empty bluestone hall, suddenly a light "" was introduced into his ear. He immediately turned his head quickly, and the whole person was even more arrogant. A gesture of escape. But when he saw the top of the main hall of the Bluestone Hall, and at the moment an old man looked at him with the same shocked eyes, the two screamed at the same time. "Ghost!" "Stop, ghost, what is it!" When Lei Yang saw that it was the old man who guarded the valley, he immediately shouted. "You...you are not swallowed by that strange flower, how..." Shougu old man swallowed, but at this moment, his eyes showed an unprecedented joy, that kind of joy can be called ecstasy, it is a loved one The indescribable joy and excitement that has been recovered is also excited. "You stink old man...how, you curse me to die, you are looking for a fight, isn''t it, this young master is not so easy to die..." Lei Yang, a pair of gestures to teach people, hands on hips, with a sense Unforgiving gesture. However, his imposing state only maintained a few breaths and was overwhelmed by the sudden move of the old man. I saw the old man. At this moment, he looked at him completely like a relative. When he came up directly, he hugged him tightly. He even touched his child like an elder. He kept stroking Leiyang. head. "You''re okay, nothing is fine, nothing is fine, you are still alive, you are alive, it''s really good, God is full of God..." The old mans sudden move and a confused language, Leiyang It was in the fog of the clouds, and the previous kind of unreasonable posture also instantly collapsed. "Hey, I said the old man, are we familiar? Why are you doing this? I want to swear. I can warn you, I am a professional person. You cant lie to me." Yang felt that his hands were old and high, and he didn''t dare to touch the old man. It was like fearing that he would touch him, and he would fall on the ground and feel his general feeling. However, he found out for a long time that the old man did not listen to him at all, or he still had the attitude of an elder. This made Lei Yang suddenly aware of another possibility. He said quickly: "Oh yes, you should not be that kind of thing." I can tell you, I am the most annoying to climb relatives, but dont say that I am your relative, mainly because I am too handsome, and everyone who wants to go outside wants to follow I climbed relatives. Feed the old man, you dont really think that I am a relative, you will release it quickly, and if you dont let me go, you will be angry... For a time, the room was full of Leiyangs voice, and it was really a bit tolerable to hear the old man. "Bad boy, you haven''t finished yet, no big or small, you just owe a lesson!" Lei Yang chattered, finally let the old man of Shougu can''t listen, he took a palm on the head of Leiyang, it is small A little lesson learned about Leiyang. "You..." Lei Yang was also angry, and was about to fight him, but the old man was also a hot temper, and he screamed directly: "What are you, stinky boy, honestly, you are the Qingzhou County Tai Xuan Leijiazhong people in Wuyuan Town, County?" When I heard this, Lei Yangs sudden screaming sound was like a thunder blasting out of the air. It was even a moment that he immediately went to the door of the Bluestone Hall, and he was ready to escape. He clearly has already served Yi Rongdan. How can anyone recognize him at this moment? This suddenly makes him think that his identity is exposed, and the other party will also make his own information so accurate, which immediately makes Lei Yang had some hairs in his heart. He changed his previous look like a slap in the face: "Who are you?" "Haha, stinky boy, quite alert, not bad! You don''t have to be nervous. There are no outsiders in this valley. The old man can tell you the truth. The old man is also a Lei family. He just went out many years ago and has never returned. I know what it has become like now... Shougu old man laughed and said, but the more he said, the more sad he felt, and he couldnt help but reveal the look of memories. "Haha, old man, you are going to talk nonsense there, to blow me up, I don''t understand what you are talking about?" Lei Yang continued to hold a look that he could not understand. "Kids, don''t pretend, that Thunder Boxing is a practice that the family never passed away. It can''t fall in the hands of others, unless the Lei family has been annihilated!" Shougu old man said very calmly. Then he did not wait for Leiyangs opening, and he continued: Now I just dont know that Big Brother, Second Brother, Third Brother, Five Brothers, Seven Brothers, they are all well, oh, really miss those we have been with the seven brothers. Years... just that Im afraid... I cant go back again... He said that he said to Lei Yang, but more but it seems to be speaking to himself, the language seems heartbroken and difficult. But at the moment, when the words fell in Leiyang''s ears, he immediately let him judge the identity of the old man in front of him, so his eyes gradually widened and his pupils contracted, until after a long while, he finally brewed in his mouth. A difficult word came out. "You are six uncles?" (To be continued) The author said: "Ninety-nine, it is also a hundred, thank you for your friends, let me feel your presence, so that the waves are not alone, thank you for all the way, thank you! Chapter 238： : recognition Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! "Six Uncle? Are you a child of any of them, but I dont look for a similarity between them and you!" Shougus old man asked Leiyang to ask, suddenly he was shocked, obviously he This statement means that he admits that he is a Lei family, and that he is the son of one of their brothers. How can this make him not shocked. "Are you really a six uncle?" Lei Yang asked again, almost tears in his eyes, and his hands were even more excited and trembling. "Old man, Leijia old six Lei Zhengrong, you are?" Shougu old man body, naturally revealed a pair of elders. "Six uncle, you are really six uncles...!" The voice of the old man of Shougu fell, and the whole person in Leiyang suddenly became excited. From the memory of his father, he knew that the name of the six uncle who had disappeared for many years was called Lei. Zhengrong. It was only at this moment that he suddenly realized that even when he first saw him, there was a kind of intimacy that had no reason. It turned out to be from the same blood. Because of the awakening of the ancestral blood dragon, Lei Yangs perception of the blood of Lei family has become different from other ethnic groups, and it has become sensitive and abnormal, and this kind of induction can only be done by him, but he does not clear. Lei Yang rushed forward, grabbed Lei Zhengrong''s shoulders and kept shaking his eyes. His eyes were bright, and it was difficult to conceal the excitement in his heart. He continued to ask: "You are really six uncles, really six. Uncle?" He is really unbelievable. Uncle Liu, who has disappeared for many years, will meet with him under such circumstances. The feeling of kindness in his heart is similar to that of his father Lei Zhennan. "Bad boy, don''t sway, and then go down like this, my old bones will be shattered by you. Old man Lei Zhengrong, Lei family ranked sixth, such as fake replacement! Stinky boy, aren''t you the most annoying relatives, what are you doing so excitedly? You are the son of any of them, dont you come true? Lei Zhengrong really couldn''t stand the sudden enthusiasm of Leiyang. He completely changed like a person. All the childish moments were revealed in front of the elders. "Hey, Im sorry six uncles, Xiao Yan, Im so excited, six uncles, wait a minute..." Lei Yang let go of his hand, and some embarrassed scratched his head, then thought, since its six uncles, thats definitely It is necessary to see him in the same way, so that he seems to respect. So he turned and took out a restoration. After an oral administration, he only heard the crisp sound of his bones in his body, and the movement of his face changed rapidly. Soon he changed back to the original. Look like it. When Leiyang turned around again, the young man who appeared in the eyes of Lei Zhengrong had already turned a young man at the age of 22 years old. This man''s face is handsome, his figure is not high, not short, but this is not the point. The most important thing is that from his eyebrows, Lei Zhengrong saw that he was born like a familiar face, and this face It is the face of his third brother, Lei Zhennan. "You are Xiaoyang?" Lei Zhengrong couldn''t stand it anymore, and he couldn''t help but burst into tears. Although he had previously judged that Leiyang was a Lei family, he did not expect him to be Leiyang, the son of the third brother Lei Zhennan. "Six uncles, it is the nephew!" Xiaoyang was the nickname of Lei Yang when he was a child. At that time, everyone called him so much. It has been called for many years now. It can be said that at this moment, the two have completely confirmed the identity of the other party. The two men grabbed each other''s arms, and the tears of excitement flashed in their eyes. They jumped excitedly together, and Lei Zhengrong was excited at the moment. I jumped like an old child until after a long time, the two talents calmed down a bit. "Yang, ah, I remember when I left, you were less than ten years old. I cant think of this blink of an eye, you are already so big!" "Yeah, I may not have a big note at that time, so I just remember your shadow in a vague way. After so many years, I cant think of you all getting old!" After calming down, both of them would ask if they were licking their stomachs. I can''t know where to start for a while, so I sigh each other and sigh with the ruthlessness of a passing year. "Oh, yes, your father, what are they doing now, big brother can be okay, I believe that Lei family will be more powerful under his leadership." Lei Zhengrong misses the eyes of the past, his eyes are full Sentimental. "Well, my father and the uncle are quite good, but now I am also away from home for more than seven years. What is specific, I am not too clear!" Lei Yang answered truthfully. "Well, yes, how is the second brother now, his two children should now have a good time now, is he still continuing to be the elder of the law enforcement hall? There are five brothers, seven brothers, how are they, you Tell me about it!" Lei Zhengrong chats more and more, the problem is also one after another, and Leiyang does not know to answer that first. Obviously, the Thunder family is in a chaotic war. He is not a love, so he will ask this question. Lei Yang suddenly became sobbing, even though the tragic family war has passed for a long time, but it is so fierce. The cruel picture has been circling in the mind of Leiyang until today. The two had been chatting for a long time, Lei Zhengrong slowly listened to Lei Yangs remarks, and Lei Yang was patiently carrying out all the major events that happened in the family. When Lei Zhengrong heard the second child Lei Kaishan, in order to collude with the bald eagle of the Magic Eagle Pavilion, he would hate his teeth. Lei Kaishan actually smashed his son Lei Chengfeng in order to break through the cultivation, and he did not hesitate to let the remnant soul possess the body. Eventually he provoked the chaos of the ethnic group and let the family bear a catastrophe. He heard the fists clenched and could not wait. The bald eagle is smashed, because he is the biggest villain who has ruined the fourth, and even after hearing the third brother killing his second child, he screamed in his mouth. However, it is saddened by the death of the elders Lei Changqing and the old seven. When he heard it, it turned out that Leiyang accidentally moved to the Shenjia rescue to help, and then Lei Jiayu escaped a disaster of genocide, he not only erected a big thumb for Leiyang. When I heard that the Magic Eagle Court Yuan Yingqiang came again, Lei Zhengrongs heart was hung up, but when he heard the guardians big bang open, he heard the eternal ancestor who had never heard of it. After a sigh of relief, the body of Yuan Yingqiang was directly crushed. After being shocked and fleeing, he was fully clenched. At the same time he was shocked, he felt particularly relieved and especially energetic. Finally, I heard Lei Yuntian, who broke through Yuan Ying at the crisis, and even waved. Domineering announced the establishment of Lei Zong from now on, and directly let him feel bloody, and he couldnt help but have a heroic atmosphere. Lei Yangs remarks are about twists and turns, ups and downs, thrilling, and at the same time highlighting the majestic atmosphere. Hearing that Lei Zhengrong is sometimes nervous, sometimes its bloody, it seems like there is a feeling of being there, but he is After listening to it, my heart gradually developed a deep self-blame. Because the former brothers are now trying to make their own contributions to the family revival, but now they can only hide in the glimpse of this yunyunge, half crazy and half silly, all the time is empty, empty The body of the baby is perfect, he feels that he is a bit guilty. Lei Yang seems to see Lei Zhengrong''s thoughts, so he quickly asked to open the topic and asked: "Oh, yes, I don''t know why the six uncles are in this Liuyun Pavilion, and how it became this one again. The guardian of the gatekeeper?" (To be continued) The author said, "I am sorry, I am even later at noon today!" Chapter 239： : Lei Zhengrongs past Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! "Hey, this is a long story, and you listen to me slowly!" Lei Zhengrong heard a sigh, and the door to memory slowly opened again. So on the bluestone hall, after Leiyangs remarks, Lei Zhengrongs voice slowly spread. "At the beginning, because I was vying for resources, I didnt know why. Some people were accidentally provoked hatred with the Magic Eagle Court. The tribes were in trouble. The family sent me to support and rescue those people. At that time, except for the second child, Lei Kaishan stayed. In the family group, the other six brothers were sent. The Magic Eagle Court was too overbearing and killed 10 people. We were already the mainstay of the Lei family. They were young and full of enthusiasm. They received this kind of anger and rushed to see the tragic scene. Any consequence, the killers of a number of spiritual sources sent by the Magic Eagle Court were killed. The Magic Eagle Court is the mysterious assassination organization of the name of the South China. It is the most protected short-term vengeance. In the end, it was sent directly to the nearest rudder rudder, the vulture, and the old blame personally came to kill me. The vulture is not only a strong and powerful man, but also a heart-wrenching. Although we also have a few of them, we can only repair the eldest brother, Le Yuntian, just stepping into the late stage of the knot, my six brothers united together. Attacking him, trying his best, but still has been at a disadvantage. The vultures and grotesque shots are extremely incomparable, and the tricks are straightforward. There is also a jade konjac that is so powerful that several people are very seriously injured each other. If they continue this way, they will definitely be six. No one can be spared. At the critical juncture, the oldest injured fourth, even desperately rushed to hug the vulture with his body, desperately with him, and let all five of us evacuate. At first, we were not willing to leave, and our eyes were red and bloody. We wanted to go back to save the fourth child, but it was too late. We watched the fourth time being shot by the cruel vulture and the palm of the hand. The visceral outflow, the heartache is like a knife, this fashion and still retain a trace of the wise old Lei Yuntian, only to forcibly endure the heartache is dragging me to escape. After escaping a certain distance, we also heard the buzzing sound of the fourth child, the pain in my heart became more intense, but we knew that we could not go back because we could not let the fourth child sacrifice in vain. In this way, we fled back to the family, but we did not see the vultures and scams. This seems to have passed because of the sacrifice of the fourth child, but the shadow left in everyones mind is getting more and more weight. We are your father, the fourth child, and me. The three of us usually have the most iron relationship. Therefore, the death of the fourth child is the biggest blow to me. So after returning to the family, we will never get rid of it. . In the end, your father chose to stay in the family because of the family, and he was not willing to treat it because of the injury. However, because I didnt have a family, I couldnt understand everyones inaction, so I left. family. I know that the Magic Eagle Pavilion is like a mountain that cannot be crossed, but I am not willing to die in vain. In order to revenge, I am full of hatred, and I have embarked on the road to find myself stronger. After a few years of tossing and turning, I finally experienced countless hardships and came to Fengcheng in the Imperial City. Here, I heard the power of Liuyun Pavilion, trying to enter the Liuyun Pavilion, but I could not find a way to find it. Destiny is sometimes so coincidental. When I couldnt think of a way to enter the Liuyun Pavilion, but in a battle outside the Fengcheng of the Imperial City, I was taken by an elder of the Liuyun Pavilion. Into the Zongmen. At that time, I was the perfection of the great accomplishment of the knot. In that fight, I used the strength of our Lei family to defeat the three great monks who were besieging me and let a pass. The elders of Liu Yunge passing by looked at me. He saw that I was seriously injured, so I moved my heart to me and brought me back to Zongmen for healing. I dont think this is so many years. And the elder is the great elder Bai Rongchun who once fell into Yunfeng. He was the strongman of the half-step enlightenment, because my arrival did not meet the sectarian rules, so he could not accept me as a disciple. Although the white elders did not take me to take down his disciples, but everything he treats me is also the real thing of the mentoring, so that the disciples in a group of Zongmen are also envious. However, the good times did not last long. Less than a year after I entered the Zongmen, there was a strange and unknown thing in the Yangling Valley in Zongmen, and I was the only survivor who survived. That thing was very irritating to me. I witnessed the huge strange flower and swallowed hundreds of the lives of the disciples of the knot. At that time, I spit out countless white sacred bones. Fortunately, I was outside the valley, or else Will not be spared. Since this incident, there have been many unexplained surprises in Zongmen, but I dont know why they were finally laminated by Zongmeng. In the end, I dont know why there was a fierce battle at the top of the Zongmen. The long Changbai Rong Chunzong of the successive Yunfeng and several elders of other peaks suddenly disappeared inexplicably and there was no news. When I heard this, Lei Yangs heart suddenly burst into surprise. He thought of Zhang Qings grandfather Zhang Hanyue. It seems to have disappeared suddenly. It will be the same thing as the six uncles, but he knows that he cant interrupt six at the moment. uncle. "The disappearance of the white elders and several other elders, such a big event, it is strange that there is not much repercussions in the Zongmen, causing a sensation, which makes me very strange. When the elders left, my identity and status immediately became awkward. I can''t really count as a disciple, so I was quickly squeezed out by everyone. So I used the excitement I received before the Yangling Valley, and when I was crazy, I became a crazy outsider. Not long after the time passed, Xishan once again came to the unknown, and I knew that it must be the strange flower in the valley. At this time, a ban on the sect of the sect, even directly smashed the two famous valleys in Zongmen into a forbidden place, and the lord Yunshui Cliff personally shot to seal the law. Xishan also became a forbidden place that few people were involved in because of the unclear events. But I used to go there many times in the name of my madness. Later, I was surprised to find that meditation in front of the Yangling Valley was several times better than the outside world. So simply pretend to be crazy, and declared that he is a Shougu, and Zongmen also did not pay attention to this because of my madness, and made a acquiescence. I have been practicing here all the year round. I really feel that it is very strange here. After the unclear things happened in the valley, my cultivation in this Taniguchi can be described as a thousand miles, and soon I broke through to Yuan Ying. If it is not necessary, I will not leave here. I really want to go out, I will pretend to be crazy. But this way, for a long time, I actually found out that I really couldnt control myself and became crazy. Sometimes I couldnt control myself, just like the evil thoughts in my body. I have been practicing here all the time, and finally I will come to the valley before that day, and later, I dont need to say more! Lei Yang heard that the experience of the six uncles is also very legendary, so that he can listen very much. "Oh, yes, how did you come to Liuyunge?" After telling his own experience, Lei Zhengrong paused a little, and asked Leiyang in this way. Lei Yang knows that his own affairs are not finished in a short while, and even if there are some things, even the six uncles, he can''t say it, so he made some reasons indiscriminately, and casually said a few words, and he took it in a few words. . The two chatted for a while, and Lei Yang took the opportunity to ask about Zhang Qings grandfather, but Liu Shu said that he is not a true disciple of Zongmen, so he is not very clear about many things in Zongmen, but he I know that there are three elders who seem to be missing. One is the elder of Mingyue Peak in the north, and the other is the elder of Qixia Peak. Others are not known, but since then, it seems to be about all this. They have become taboos for Zongmen, and no disciples dare to talk. After a long talk, the two walked out of the Bluestone Hall. Leiyang looked at the valley, and the vast land that was still luxuriant in the past, has now turned into a bare look, like a dead land. (To be continued) The author said, "I am sorry that today is a little late, something is not absent, and there are flowers to encourage it!" Chapter 240： : Anxious Zhou Daoxing Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! After a careful observation by Leiyang, he also discovered that not only the plants on the surface disappeared, but the essence in the ground soil seemed to have a serious passing. He knew that all of this must be related to the mysterious seed. For this mysterious seed, Lei Yang really didn''t know what to say. He just thought that this guy was sucking a bit too embarrassed, and now he understands. What is called the real scrape three feet. The two walked all the way to Taniguchi, and they were about to discuss how to go out of the valley. At this time, Leiyang suddenly blinked a glimmer of gaze on his eyes and said to the six uncles: "Six uncles, there is a guardianship in this place, and it is a sect. For a long time, the forbidden land, why should I leave? Isnt this just a clear resort for cultivation? And there is no one to bother, but this condition seems to be a little worse! "Oh, yes! Good boy, or your mind is flexible, this idea is good, the idea is good!" Lei Zhengrong shot on Leiyang''s shoulder, probably because he was too happy, his Yuan Ying great perfection There is no slight convergence in the physical strength, and it directly hurts Leiyang straight! Maybe only his flesh can withstand a joke like a meta-infant. The two returned to the former Bluestone Hall in the middle of the valley. They didn''t expect this stay to be more than a month, and Leiyang also improved a lot with the direct guidance of Liu Shu, but Leiyang''s Powerful but also let Lei Zhengrong is constantly screaming. In his words, the child is much stronger than your father. Lei Yang sees the six uncles from time to time can not control the episodes of madness, the heart is also very distressed, but gradually he seems to understand some of the real reasons for the six uncles. He is now a true second-class teacher, so he has all his unique observations. He analyzed that most of Lius madness was caused by the inadvertent inhalation of the scent of the piranhas in the long-term practice, which led to the uncontrollable evil thoughts in his body. At first he wanted to make a special medicine for the six uncles to restrain the evil thoughts, but then he accidentally discovered that as long as he held the mysterious seed in his hand, he entered some aura with that kind of breath to six. In the uncle, the kind of evil thoughts in the six uncles can be gradually removed by the breath of this kind of child. This discovery makes him very happy. He really did not expect to solve this problem so simply, so this mysterious seed is even more Fancy. This kind of child seems to be the nemesis of the eater, even its scent, can also drive away the evil thoughts in the six uncles, but this thing can not be too obvious, so avoid being six Uncle found the explanation unclear, so every time he entered the aura for the six uncles, he entered very little, and they were still in the madness of the six uncles. After January, when Leiyang was about to leave the Yangling Valley, Liu Shulei Zhengrong was basically completely restored to normal. It would only happen once in a long time, but why did it change like this? I feel weird, but I don''t know why. Counting the days, Leiyang has left this for two months. He is worried that leaving this for a long time will cause the attention of other disciples of Dan Yunfeng. Recently, there is always some restlessness. He wonders what is going on in the outside world. So, this day Leiyang once again served the next Yi Rongdan, and walked out of the Yangling Valley with the night. He carefully left the scope of Xishan, and when he returned to the Dongfu in the foothills of Danyunfeng, it was already dawn. This time as a servant, Zhou Daoxing, even rare is not greedy cultivation in the Lingchi in the Dongfu, but the face is very anxious, walking around in the Dongfu, it seems as if something is urgent. "What to do, what to do, today is the time for the peaks to choose the road. This **** Moyang went to die. He is also a bit too greedy. It has been gone for two months, not yet. Zhou Daoxing keeps on stepping, complaining in the mouth, and seeing that he is really anxious this time. He knows that with Leiyangs combat power, it is very possible to select Dan Yunfengs Tao. Will be chosen as a Tao. In that way, his identity and status will naturally increase again, and as a servant, he has always followed Leiyang, and the treatment he receives is naturally different. Zhou Daoxing is now completely aware of the benefits of following the Leiyang side, and really tasted the sweetness, so if Leiyang missed the selection of this Dan Yunfeng Taoist, he would even feel sad than Leiyang himself. "Why are you so disappointing? How can you be so playful?" As the sky outside Dongfu gradually turned brighter, Zhou Daoxings face became more and more anxious, and even he began to secretly pick up Leiyang in his heart. However, at this time, the gate of Dongfu opened with a loud bang, Leiyang looked like a swaying, leisurely walked in, and looked at the way of a week of eagerness, and suddenly asked: "Xiao Zhouzi, You have an anecdote, how come you like this?" "It''s not for you to give an emergency..." Zhou Daoxing originally wanted to make two complaints, but when he saw Lei Yang''s eyes, he suddenly understood his attitude, so he jumped and ran to hug the thigh of Leiyang. I suddenly burst into tears. "Hey, Master, you are finally back. You know, Xiao Zhouzi is waiting for you to wait so hard, I miss you!" Seeing this, I heard that Leiyangs goosebump fell on the ground. When he lifted it, he slammed into the past. When his face changed, he was a little angry. Xiao Zhouzi, you played a bit too. It is really so that the teacher can''t stand it anymore. If there is something to say, there is a fart to let go, or else after a long day, the teacher will personally send you down to go to be your Dantu." "Don''t stop, don''t be a master, Xiao Zhouzi. Isn''t that missing you, master? Then, when you see you are not there, I will take care of your cave. It has no merits and hard work!" Master, come and come, Xiao Zhouzi will help your old man to sit down inside, sit down and say, sit down and say! Zhou Daoxing was stunned by Lei Yang, and suddenly he came back. After waiting for Lei Yang to sit down in the inner court, he said: "Master, you are really a god. This Dan Yunfeng is about to have a big event, I didn''t expect it." You came back at this time, can you count it? "What big thing?" Lei Yang asked. "It seems that you still really don''t know the master. After the dawn of today, it is the day when the peaks of the Zongne are selected." Zhou Daoxing said quickly. "Dao Zi, what is the Tao?" Lei Yang continued to ask. "The Tao is that each peak concentrates the disciples of the same realm in one place, and then through the fair fight test, to select the strongest ones. In fact, it is to select the best disciples in the realm." Zhou Daoxing replied . "Oh, no interest!" Lei Yang heard, I felt that there was no attraction, and I said that I was lazy and careless. "Master, don''t, such a big thing, how can you not participate? This is a good opportunity!" Zhou Daoxing was anxious, and he quickly persuaded that Leiyang did not participate as if he did not participate. "What good is that?" Lei Yang asked casually. "There are some, naturally, and the benefits are still great! It is said that after being selected as a Taoist, you can also represent Dan Yunfeng and other disciples of the other peaks to participate in the Liuyun Grand Prix!" Zhou Daoxing said quickly. "Cut, it is not just killing and killing. The teacher hates killing and killing. It is even more boring!" Lei Yang closed his eyes after listening to it, and he made up his mind and would not go. Look like that. This week, Dao Xing was in a hurry, so he quickly searched his mind for the benefits of being selected as a Taoist and wanted to entice Lei Yang as much as possible. He thought for a long time, finally remembered that he had heard some scattered news from other disciples the day before, so he slammed his thigh and said: "I remembered it. It is said that after being selected as a Taoist, Dongfu will not only rise directly. In the middle of the cave, and it is said that there is an opportunity to enlighten this Da Yunfeng Peak Road Law. It is said that there are five peaks in this Tao, but only the Tao can be enlightened. Not only that, if you can get a better ranking in the Liuyun ceremony, then it is said that you can also be put into a secret trial by Zongmen, it can be said that the benefits are great! Zhou Daoxings words immediately evoked a strong interest in Lei Yangs heart. To put it bluntly, he came to become stronger, and how could he be willing to miss any opportunity to make himself stronger! Lei Yang suddenly stood up, his eyes staring at Zhou Daoxing, and suddenly Zhou Daoxing scared his heart and jumped. He thought that Leiyang was suspected of being jealous. At this moment, he really hated his own mouth. It wasn''t until half a mile that Lei Yang took a shot of Zhou Daoxing''s shoulder, and his eyes showed encouragement and said, "Why don''t you say it early!" Zhou Daoxing then fell into a heart, watching Lei Yang laugh, so he also twitched, slowly followed Laiyang, but the smile was still faint with a hidden worry, It looks ugly than crying. (To be continued) Chapter 241： : Each peak is selected and opened Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! In the early morning, when a ray of sunshine shines on the earth, a loud bell lingers in this whole sect. This bell is melodious and honest, as if with the endless years and heavy meaning, as if it contains the sacred meaning of the educated people, it seems sacred, people can not help but rise from the bottom of my heart to worship awe. The source of this bell is not elsewhere. It is the sky above the vanity of Dan Yunfeng, the Xiandao Mountain that has been suspended there. The bells swayed and the sounds were superimposed. It seemed to carry a kind of endless meaning, constantly flowing into the void, letting the void around the Xiandao Mountain directly sway the clear and visible shackles, like a unique way. The rhyme flow makes the fairy mountain, which is already mysterious, more awkward and mysterious. At this moment, no matter where you are in the Zongmen, in the room, or in the Dongfu, the bell can fall into your ear clearly, reaching your soul, as if you were knocking on your heart. At the same time of education, it is accompanied by a strong sense of awakening. Leiyang and Zhou Daoxing, both of them were laughing, and they heard the bells at a moment. Both of them felt the whole body suddenly shocked. The unconscious of the heart raised an instinctive sense of awe and consciously received the sound. The bells continued one after another, and the sounds of dozens of sounds ended, and at the same time, a loud voice came to an end: "Because the sects have recently closed to a critical stage, today the peaks of the elections are the grand gathering of the elderly. I couldn''t personally preside over it. I specially entrusted me to Han Mou, and ordered the elders of each peak to preside over the selection of the Daozi, and there must be no mistakes. The Sovereign deliberately explained that after the March Clouds Festival, when the peaks gather, he will personally preside over it. Now I declare that the selection of the peaks will be officially opened! This sound is loud, but it is not harsh. It seems to contain some kind of unique mana. With the bells, it spreads clearly into the ears of every disciple when it spreads in the Zongmen. in. "Han elders, the lord''s thing turned out to be the commissioned Han elder!" Lei Yang heard, this sound is the voice of Dan Yunfeng Han Zhen Tie Han elders, so in his heart, instantly understand the strange Danfeng The repair of the great elders will be so powerful. Danfeng is located among the other four peaks. Presumably its status is also at the head of the five peaks. Such a position is naturally to be the strongest to stabilize this position. I am afraid that this door is now in addition to the lord Yunshui Cliff. Han elders should be the strongest! As the voice of the elders of the Han Dynasty fell, there was a road from the top of the five peaks, and they went straight to their peaks. Lei Yang and Zhou Daoxing also stepped out of the Dongfu when they talked to Han Zhentie. At this moment, they saw a road in the blessed land and went straight to the top of the mountain. The two also looked at each other and walked into the void. A very fast Changhong followed. This Dan Yunfeng didn''t look high, but the two flew for a long while to reach the top of the mountain, followed by the disciples in front of a huge square on the top of the mountain. This square is not located at the center of the top of the mountain, but at the edge of the mountain head facing the east dragon peak. It is probably built by the direction of the mountain. The position behind the square can also be seen faintly extending from the hill. Among them, there are quaint lofts dotted around it, which seems to be looming. At this moment, Leiyang and Zhou Daoxing fell into the square. There are countless disciples of Dan Yunfeng in the square. The whole square is full of people, and the scene is very lively. You can feel the disciples of all the disciples. With eagerness. In the center of the square there is a huge and indescribable Dan furnace, which is very strange in shape, with three feet below and four ears above. This Dan furnace body is not engraved with any carvings and runes. The body of the furnace is not tall, only about two meters high, but the dimensions of the furnace are very large, the furnace is solid, and the size of the stove top is like a The small square, and the four furnace ears that protruded from the four corners each have an area of ??50 feet, which looks like four platforms. Leiyang thought that it is really worthy of Dan Yunfeng here. It really reflects the culture of Dandao everywhere, and everything can be seen about Dandao. Lei Yang took Zhou Daoxing all the way through the crowd, and gradually found that these disciples appeared to be scattered around the huge stone furnace, but they consciously stood in the four outstretched furnaces according to the realm of cultivation. direction. The direction of the ear is pointing to the east, west, and south, and it can be said that it is far from the bridge connecting the four places. Leiyang saw the disciples of the spiritual realm in the south, so they went straight to that direction. But this time, Zhou Daoxing, who has always followed him, seems to have seen the details of the position of the disciples in this square. He suddenly squats in the same place. His heart is very entangled at the moment, and it is not a matter of walking or not. Let''s go, but I am a disciple of Jie Dan. When I follow the class with a spiritual disciple, I go straight to a group of spiritual disciples. It is really an old face who doesn''t know where to put it. If you don''t leave, he doesn''t know how to explain it to Leiyang. This is something that he can''t say, so he is caught in a tangled moment. When Lei Yang saw it, Zhou Daoxing was slow to refuse to move there. He suddenly understood what he thought. So he waved his hand: "See you are doing well, today you are fake, you don''t have to follow me!" When this words came out, Zhou Daoxings eyes suddenly felt moved. At this moment, he actually had a deep touch on Leiyangs behavior. He showed his gratitude and went straight to the west. The area where the disciple stands. When Lei Yang entered the area where Lingyuans disciples were located, many disciples immediately greeted him with enthusiasm. He was indeed a celebrity, because in this spiritual source, after all, the ability to fight and win The source disciple of the source is indeed unable to find a few people, so as long as Leiyang can come, the Tao of the spiritual source must have a place for him. However, the opinions and attitudes of Lingyuan disciples do not represent the disciples of Jiedan. They have provocative intentions for Leiyang. Some even want to suppress the realm to challenge Leiyang, or they hope that Leiyang will break through the knot. . After Leiyang greeted people, they found a place to wait quietly. After a while, from the western part of the square behind the square, there were four Changhongs coming down and falling directly on the top of the square. Above the high platform, these four people are the four elders of Dan Yunfeng. (To be continued) Chapter 242： : Easy to advance to the road Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! As the four elders came, all the disciples in the square were respectful and respectful: "Welcome to elders!" When he was young, Han Zhentie waved his hand and suddenly vacated and floated in the air. His hands were back with a unique majesty of the elders. He said slowly: "Today is my annual Taobao selection event of Dan Yunfeng. I am very happy to have so many disciples who dare to come to participate in this selection. Although I am obsessed with Dan Dao, Dan Yunfeng is mainly based on Dan Dao. After all, alchemy is also to make myself strong. It can be said that the excellence of my Dan Yunfeng disciple is well known throughout the Zongmen. Not only do we have a deep understanding of Dan Dao, but we do not lose any of the other four peaks. Therefore, this time the Taoist selection, you have to take the opportunity to grasp the opportunity, once you become the Tao of my Dan Yunfeng, you can not only understand the Tao of my Dan Yunfeng, but also can represent me Dan Yunfeng on the Xiandao Mountain, to participate in that The three-year stream cloud ceremony! The voice of the elders just fell, and the stage suddenly became noisy, and I wanted to hear a voice of discussion. Ascend to the fairy road, that is the dream that all the disciples have been inaccessible, and it is a symbol of supreme honor. The light is enough to make all the disciples crazy, let alone to understand Dan Yun. The way to the peak. So here, Hans elders seem to be interested in giving everyone some time to digest, and then he slowly said: Well, now Im announcing the rules for the selection of the Tao, although I repeat it every year, I still have to be good. Let me talk about it, because this year, Dan Yunfeng has welcomed many new disciples. The selection of the Tao was originally divided into four realms, Aura, Lingyuan, Jiedan, Yuanying, but since I Dan Yunfeng now has no disciples of Yuan Ying, except for the elders, there are only three realms left. . When Han Zhentie said it, Leiyang looked at it and found that the area corresponding to the east ear was really no one. At first, he thought that it was the direction left by the Dan furnace, so no one stood. Now I understand that it is actually the position of Yuan Ying disciples. "The number of places in each realm is still the same as last year, and each of the realms is twenty. All the disciples in the same field, regardless of the number of people, are fighting through the law and then the winners advance to the next round until they finally enter the top 20. The fighting method is played in accordance with the fixed drawing order, and there is no turn to watch it when you play. You are all my disciples of Dan Yunfeng. Everyone is a brother of the same class. Therefore, in the fight against the law, you are not allowed to be misbehaving and there is a malicious wounding incident. Although there are no eyes on the fists and feet, the things of fighting the law should have been destined, but I, Han, never agree with this point of view. I hope that you can do it in the fight, and carry forward what a strong person should have. demeanor. After Han Zhentie finished speaking, the whole person looked extremely majestic with his hands on his back. The whole square immediately rang the voice of the disciples again: "I will follow the teachings of the elders!" Leiyang stood in it and respected it. He felt that this Korean elder was indeed a man of virtue. He was not only a face-to-face, but also angry and self-defeating. His personal martial arts cultivation is also very high. Leiyang is not only secret in his heart. Admire. "Several elders, let''s get started!" After Han Zhentie finished speaking, he looked at the other elders below, and even after he finished speaking, his hands were caught in the air. Under this grasp, I saw the numerous clouds in the sky above the sky. These clouds were overwhelming and went straight to the hands of the elders of the Plaza Han. In the moment of the square, Hans hands were on both sides. With a light touch, the thick clouds directly underneath his dialing, surrounded by the void around the square, and directly condensed into rows of neat seats, forming a huge grandstand. In the sky in the west, there is also a unique gimbal, on which four huge cloud chairs are instantly condensed. "Coag!" With Han Elder The mouth slammed in the mouth, and the stands that were condensed by the clouds around him, while his voice fell, completely formed. In this way, the square immediately seems to have become a closed Colosseum, and the stands that are surrounded by clouds are all very solid. The whole scene looks majestic and bizarre. It is Wei. It is spectacular. Lei Yang was already stunned at this time. Of course, it was not just him. Any new disciple had never seen such a scene, and all of them had opened their mouths and were shocked. Apparently, the elders of the Han had just used the Yundao Ge logo, but his way of the cloud has already reached the peak of the fire, and he has been able to do whatever he wants. This makes Lei Yang once again in the bottom of his heart. Strong desire. The two elders, the three elders and the four elders, after hearing the orders of the elders, stepped out and fell on the ears of the south, north and west. The two elders are responsible for the disciples of Jie Dan in the west, the three elders are responsible for the spiritual disciples in the south, and the four elders Qiu Huazhen is responsible for the aura disciples in the north. At the same time, the three of them almost thrown jade slips to the disciples in their respective regions. That jade is like a long eye and falls into the hands of the disciples below. Leiyang looks at it. It is the sign of the order in which they are played. At this time, the three elders also pointed to their respective furnace ears. They immediately had a light curtain in their respective furnace ears to instantly wrap the 50-foot range of the furnace ear to form a closed battle platform. "Well, you wait for the order of each draw, and go on stage to discuss the fighting method!" Han Zhentie stood in the void, seeing that everything is in place, after saying a wave of sleeves, went straight to the seat of the Yuntai Second, the other three elders also went to the gimbal after completing everything. The four men sat in their seats and began to watch. At the bottom, the three platforms have already had disciples who have entered the light curtain according to their own signatures. The selection of this vast road has officially begun. "It turns out that this is really four battles!" Lei Yang looked at the three light curtains that had begun to have a disciple fighting at the moment, and he sighed in his heart. As soon as he saw that his signature number was relatively backward, he saw countless disciples boarding the stands that were condensed in the void. So he followed, and found a position in the stands to carefully watch the three battles below. The fighting in the curtain of Taiwan is coming. It may be because of the deliberate emphasis of the elders of the South, so the mutual struggle between the disciples, the atmosphere is still very harmonious, even the eyes are rare, most of the disciples in the fight after the end of the law, regardless of winning or losing, they are also polite. This kind of fighting atmosphere makes Leiyang feel very comfortable, because this is a kind of benign competition. Even if it wins or loses, it will not intensify the contradiction between disciples and make the whole sect. Of course, you don''t have to worry about the level of excitement between the first and second sons. Because they are going to board the Fairy Mountain, they will try their best to understand Dan Yunfeng''s Tao. Want to be the last winner. Only in the last resort of winning the winner, the winner will try to reduce the damage to the opponent. Of course, there is a fight against the law. If there is a fight, there will be no bloodshed. If the strength of the two sides is equal, it will still hurt and spurt blood, but it will not hurt the foundation of the other side. On the wonderful level of the fighting method, it is naturally a special event on the west side of the furnace. On the other hand, the repair of the monk is very high, the technique is varied, the fighting method is rich and the attacking power is strong, and its wonderful degree is Lingyuan is naturally incomparable to the aura. Relatively speaking, the aura disciples are the weakest, but there are also some monks who have gone all the way to advance, so that countless spiritual sources and fellow disciples are also eye-catching. There are a total of 4,000 disciples of Lingyuan. In fact, it is very difficult to select 20 people among them. However, for Leiyang, there is really no difficulty. This is not only because he is strong, but also because he is It is hard to find the second one under the heavens - the source of heaven. It can be said that he walked along the way, just like cutting vegetables and cutting vegetables, directly promoted without suspense, and the result of the game has not yet come out, and he locked the first place in the top twenty. It can even be said that his fighting style is the most unremarkable, not the opponent''s initiative to admit defeat, or at most ten rounds, and this is still the case that Leiyang did not do their best. Of course, there is indeed a strong source of authenticity, which can be described as a powerful force in the spiritual source, but it is not met with Leiyang, and finally it is finally met under the suppression of Tianyang Lingyuan in Leiyang. They also have a hard time playing their true level and can only admit that they are unlucky. In short, Leiyang''s various performances have completely become a mountain that cannot be crossed in the minds of the spiritual source. They even began to use their own goals for cultivation to force themselves to continue to work **** the road of practice. It can be said that Leiyang easily advances all the way, feeling no suspense, and let the spiritual disciples shout loudly. He is simply a tiger into the flock and says how he does not go to the knot. However, the disciples of Jie Dan can not buy the shackles of Leiyang. They have a lot of eager to try. It is really a bit of a psychic disciple who wants to fight with the sect of the sect. In the end, even some people put forward such a request, but in the end they were dismissed by the elders, and Leiyangs amazing performance also frequently made the four elders on the gimbal smile and nod. When looking at him, the eyes are becoming more and more soft. Even no one knows, the elder of Han At this moment, there is already a plan in the mind to take him away from his disciples. Since then, Leiyang has officially entered the upper class of Zongmen! (To be continued) The author Yan Lang said: Recently, the inspiration has dried up, it takes a long time to write a chapter. I hope you understand that if the update can''t keep up, you can first fatten and then slaughter! I really fight, I ask for flowers again, and I want to reward them! Chapter 243： : Speaking amazingly Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Although the number of disciples in the three realms is not equal, the number of disciples is the highest, but there is a clear gap in the length of time between the disciples in each realm. Although the disciples who participated in Jie Dan were the least, but the time spent by each group of disciples was relatively long, so the contest of the selection of the Taoist contest lasted for three days, three days later, three realms The selection of the Tao, although the number is different, has actually ended within the same time. After the end, all the realms of the realm stood on their respective platforms. Leiyang did not see much, just sixty, while the rest of the lost disciples were all in the empty stands. He looked at it roughly, and the selected Tao in the knot was actually a few great men. The breath of each of them was not lower than that of the Qing Dynasty. This made Leiyang unconscious. The heart will jump. Each of these people will surely be able to shake one side, but they are still more than five grades of Dan, which makes Lei Yang''s eyes shrink. Some of them have been repaired to the fake baby environment of the half-step elemental baby. Lei Yang looked very face-to-face. It is estimated that most of the weekdays are retreats in Dongfu, rarely walking outside, and at this moment Leiyang When I saw it, those dans also looked at him one by one, as if Lei Yang had provoked them in general, and they all had a fierce meaning in their eyes. This suddenly let Lei Yang immediately regain his gaze. In his heart, he really felt that he could not succumb, and he secretly complained: "Isnt I just crossed the border and played Liu Qiang, and I didnt recruit you, provoke you, are you as far as?" The gaze is really too fierce, and Lei Yang is really worried that if the elders are present, will they rush directly. It is worth mentioning that in this Jiedaodao, the only master who was trained in the middle of the Tang Dynasty, Meng Zong, was also among them. Lei Yang specially observed Meng Zongs fighting method, which is definitely a fighting force with transcendence. Mengmen, he almost rushed into the top 20, and many of the late Tang and the Dandan Dacheng were directly defeated in his hands. And Li Mingdong, who was in the late stage of the Dan, also tried his best and succeeded in becoming a Tao. And several elders with the end of the selection of the Tao, several people began to discuss on the cloud platform, do not know what to discuss, so the disciples waiting underneath also began to talk to each other. Leiyang was again after a fist to cope, see the elders on the Yuntai are still negotiating, so simply find a corner to meditate and close their eyes to raise their spirits. However, at this moment, he did not know that there was a pair of eyes on the stand, and he looked at him viciously. That person is not someone else. It was Liu Qiang, a disciple of Jie Dan who was defeated by his physical strength. Liu Qiangs eyes were cold and grudged at this moment, and the anger in his heart was too big. The battle with Leiyang can be said to have lost his face. Not only was he seriously injured, but he also lost the beauty that he had exchanged for several years. This is actually making him resentful against Leiyang. Leiyang Just like a sting in his heart, he would not be able to get out of the sun. But at this moment, he watched Leiyang successfully enter the ranks of Lingyuan Dao. Not only did he have no resentment in his heart, but his heart was filled with pleasure. His eyes showed a cold smile, because he felt that the opportunity to kill Leiyang came, so he still waited. When the elders announced the end, he couldnt wait to leave quietly. After going down the mountain, he went straight to the Mingyue Peak near the North Bridge. "Congratulations to the brother of ink, I can''t think of you in the middle of the spirit, you can have such a terrible battle. It can be called the first person of my Dan Yunfeng source!" On the battle platform, Lei Yang is sitting cross-legged, suddenly There was another voice of congratulations. Lei Yang intended to handle the fists at will. He didnt expect to see it as a young disciple about 20 years old. He smiled and walked away to him. come. This guy Lei Yang recognized, he called Lin Muxiao, a spiritual source of perfection, in the previous Lingyuan disciple fight, can be described as fierce, all the way to the enemy, the strength of the battle is not as good as the knot In the case of the battle platform, it also caught the attention of Leiyang. And this guy is very low-key, Lei Yang slightly inquired, only to know that he talked about Dan Dao, but only a level eight Dan Tong, but no one dared to use him. Lei Yang thought, and right, I would like to ask such a fierce battle, such a Dan Tong, who dares to use it, can not play his meal can not say abdomen. "Lin brother has won the prize, and he can be chosen as a Taoist in the next. It is pure luck. It is not worth mentioning! It is Lin brother, you have a powerful battle, and you are shocking, and you are opening your eyes!" Leiyang''s polite fist, In fact, he started to pay attention to this guy in the first battle of Lin Muxiaos disciple. Of course, this is not because his strength is strong, but he doesnt know why, he seems to feel from this guy. A familiar atmosphere. After the two people chilled a few words, Lin Shuxiao suddenly said: "I don''t know if the brothers are still bad Dan, if you don''t want to abandon it, you are willing to follow you, and willingly be your Dantong." "This... No, it''s not good. You and I are now the same as Dan Yunfeng. I think this is still a bit wrong!" This forest Xiao is really amazing, and he suddenly shocked Lei Yang. He didn''t want to hire such a fierce person, and it was really difficult to adjust. But at the same time, Lei Yang felt that if it was such a straightforward rejection, it was really a bit bad. In addition, he felt that this guy really had a familiar atmosphere and wanted to know more about it, so he quickly said: "However, Welcome to my Dongfu often, we can communicate with each other about Dandao." That Lin Xiao was originally frowned by Lei Yangs refusal, but Lei Yang said that he immediately started his brow. At this time, the elders on the sky cloud platform have also been closed, and then the elders Han Zhentie got up and walked to the front of the stage: "After three days of fierce competition, I have three boundaries of Dan Yunfeng. The identity of the ten Daozi has been settled. First of all, congratulations to the disciples who have successfully promoted the Tao. In view of the different status of Dan Dao''s identity of Dan Yunfeng, this year, after four elders discussed and decided, there are three decisions. First, all the disciples who are promoted to the Daozi, Dongfu upgrades to the first level. If they have reached the disciples of the Dongtian level, they will not repeat the benefits. Second, all the disciples who have been promoted to the Taoist Temple have received 200,000 yuan from the Zongmen Award. Third, the disciples who were promoted to Daozi were given an opportunity to realize the Dan Stone Peak Road stone monument. After March, you will join the road that I have promoted in the past two years of Dan Yunfeng, and board the Xiandao Mountain to participate in the triennial stream cloud ceremony. At that time, you will have to earn a high score with the other four peaks, so in these three In the middle of the month, you will continue to step up cultivation, but don''t let go. Ok, everyone will leave the rewards, and the other disciples will disperse! After Han Zhentie finished, only the sleeves were lightly glimpsed. The stands and seats that he condensed a few days ago disappeared instantly. As soon as the disciples fell to the ground, they quickly dispersed. After waiting for 60 sons and all of them to receive their own rewards, Han Zhentie said again: "You can all listen to the words, go back and deal with their affairs, and tomorrow morning, in this concentration, the old man personally brings you Go and feel the way of my Dan Yunfeng, well, let them go!" As he waved his hand, the Taoists quickly dispersed, and the entire square was soon empty, and the grand selection of this road was the curtain of its complete fall. (To be continued) Chapter 244： : Daofa Stone Tablet Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Leiyang and the edge of the square waited for his Zhou Daoxing to gallop all the way, went straight to the Dongfu in the mountainside, and returned to Dongfu. After some time, he took his own items and the two walked out of the cave house of the blessed land. Standing in front of the Dongfu, Leiyang looked at the Dongfu, which he had just become familiar with. He still had some attachments in his eyes, but Zhou Daoxing on the side was excited and laughed. At this moment, his heart has already flown to the sky above the sky, and his eyes are full of expectation. Lei Yang sighed in the bottom of his heart and lamented that he was a little too fast. He was forced to live in Dongtians Dongfu as a second-class Dan, but he turned to think that he is not a Taoist identity. So, my heart has suddenly relieved a lot. He turned and gathered his eyes to the feeling of attachment, and waved his hand to tell Zhou Daoxing to hand over the token of the Futian Dongfu to the disciple who specially collected the Dongfu token. The two were about to vacate and went straight to the Dongtiandong area. At the time, I just saw Liu Qiang coming back from the blessed land. This is the first time that Lei Yang has seen Liu Qiang since that fight. Under the two eyes, Lei Yang did not see the anger in his eyes. Instead, he saw a flash of his eyes. The clear yin smile, and then quickly crossed the two, and walked to his own cave. Dongtian was located above the blessed land. Leiyang arrived there in a short time. In comparison, it is true that although they are the same as Dongfu, the gap is still very obvious. Meng Zong, the master, was specially responsible for receiving the disciples who arranged for the newly promoted Dongtian area at the door. When they saw Leiyang, they came to each other and greeted each other with enthusiasm. The two men congratulated each other and congratulated each other on their successful promotion. Afterwards, they each greeted each other with a few words. Leiyang received a token from Dongzong from Mengzong, and quickly found his Dongfu according to the Dongfu number on the token. This cave house is different from the blessed land. Not only is the space a few times larger, but the interior of the cave is also equipped with an interior garden that is carefully designed. The garden is surrounded by four neatly arranged stone rooms, making it look more like a small courtyard. It really fulfilled the sentence, there is no hole in the sky. In the four stone rooms, the one in the right hand is the largest. At first glance, it is the main room of Dongfu. This time, Zhou Daoxing is not good at arrogance. He has to put Leiyangs things into the main room and do not need Leiyangs instructions. He cleaned himself up with diligence. Leiyang wandered around and found that although there is no Lingchi in Dongfu, there is a transparent jade bed in the main room. The jade bed is white and flawless, crystal clear, and it is accompanied by a bitter cold. The bed is engraved with a few beautiful words - Han Yu Ling bed. The handwriting is neat and reveals exquisiteness. At first glance, it comes from the hand of a woman, and it reveals a breath of years. Lei Yang speculates that the history of this bed is no longer a thousand years. Lei Yang sat on the knee and tried it a little. He found that if he practiced on it, he could not only accelerate the absorption of the aura, but the chilling chill that is rising all the time is able to constantly temper the body of the practitioner. These treasures are unknown. How many times stronger than the Lingchi. Leiyangs peace of mind practiced in the main room, and Zhou Daoxing was busy all the time and busy for the whole night. The inside and outside of Dongfus house were well cleaned, and Leiyangs instructions were made. Everything was properly packed and let Leiyang be The mood is pleasant, the more you look at it, the more he feels pleasing to the eye. In the early morning, when Lei Yang left, he immediately threw the 200,000 Lingshi that he received yesterday to Zhou Daoxing as a reward for him. Anyway, he is not bad. However, he did not know that his move made Zhou Daoxings heart directly grateful, and the swearing to follow Leiyangs heart became more firm. Moreover, he didnt feel regretted at the first time because of his original decision. He even felt that he was very wise, because he found that Moyang was a guy, and he seemed to be able to get a good start and good things. There is always no shortage of money, and such a boss is worth following. He is still dreaming, maybe some days, he is in a good mood, and it is not impossible to return his deity to him. ...... Leiyang flew all the way to the square on the top of the mountain yesterday. Many roads were waiting here when it arrived. After a while, after 60 roads arrived, the square was just like a long rainbow in the west. It was the great elder. Han Zhentie. He had hoped that all the 60 sons had arrived on time, so he nodded slightly: "You wait for everyone, come with me!" After the crowd followed the steps of the elders, they walked all the way through the square to the middle of the mountain in the west. The top of the mountain is not a flat top, but a row of bluestone steps from the jungle behind the square. The trees on the top of the mountain have a long history. Some of them are less than a thousand years old. Sometimes they can see some lofts hidden in the jungle. The thin clouds are quiet and mysterious. In addition to the four elders in the top of the mountain, even the master, Meng Zongping, rarely got involved, so everyone seemed to be particularly novel. The group of people walked around and looked around. There are many winding roads on the Bluestone Steps. At the end of the road, there is a quaint attic that is hidden in the green. It is just that these roads are probably ridiculous because they have not been moved for a long time. "It is said that the promotion of Dan Zun or the disciple who broke through Yuan Ying can have an independent attic on the top of the mountain. I think these should be the residences of the teachers and brothers who used to be!" Someone couldn''t help but whisper. Let everyone instantly understand the usefulness of the quaint attic at the end of the road. "But why is there no one living here today?" someone asked in a low voice. "Oh, not in the past few years, I have had too many inherited disciples in the promotion of Dan Yunfeng, so it has led to this situation. Now they have become the inherited disciples of Liuyunge, and they have been practicing in the sky. Although this seems to be casual, but it reveals a deep envy, but in an instant, it evokes a strong expectation of the people after the March. Because it is said that the Liuyun Grand Ceremony is a grand event dedicated to the promotion of disciples. All the people whispered all the way, the elders Han Zhentie did not interfere too much, which made Lei Yang heard a lot of information from the public''s arguments. Soon, the elders led everyone into a fork in the Bluestone Steps, in the direction of the mountain facing the north side of the moon, because in this position is higher, through the gaps of the jungle branches can see the distant moon peak. Wherever Leiyang walks, he likes to observe the terrain, so that he can clearly know where he is, and he feels more secure in his heart. Along the winding path of the bluestone trail, there was a long time, and on the smooth mountain wall in front, there was a huge cave immediately inside the eyes of everyone. The cave was not too deep, but the hole was huge, and a huge stone monument stood in the cave. Looking far away, it seems that you can feel the four dragons and phoenixes on the stone tablet. You can see it anyway, and you can''t see it clearly. What is the word? Lei Yang feels very strange. According to common sense, the big word can be clearly visible at this distance. However, when you look at it, the word seems to be in constant change, which seems to be a kind of flow. Very unique rhyme, quite strange. Let you know that it is four big characters, but it is just how hard you can''t see it. When everyone walked all the way to the platform of a bluestone paved below the cave, the talents saw clearly that the stone was indeed engraved, but not four, but a very mysterious discourse. Avenue tens of thousands - Only natural law And when the people just saw the words on the stone, the loud voice of the elders sounded under the stone. "You, Daozi, here is the Taoist stone monument left by my ancestors of Dan Yunfeng. You have to pray for a devout worship before you realize it!" (To be continued) Chapter 245： : Sense of Tao Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! In fact, it is not necessary for the elders to say that before everyone came to this stone monument, they naturally couldnt help but raised a kind of worship. After the people bowed to the Taoist stone in the cave, the elders said nothing: "This stone monument is one of the foundations of my Dan Yunfeng, and its inheritance is unimaginable for a long time. The rhyme of the Tao can''t be said. It is said that this stone monument is engraved by a great robbery **** that Dan Yunfeng walked out, which contains the fruit of his own sensational road. Although you are still at the bottom of the realm, you can''t understand the fruit of it, but it can plant the foundation of the Taoist law when you break through the realm of enlightenment in the future. In addition, it is said that the repair is not up to the Yuan Ying people before the monument, because they can not get the true rhyme, so you can also feel the unique exercises, it can be regarded as a kind of encouragement to the back. However, different people, the exercises that can be realized from this stone monument are not the same. Some can feel very powerful exercises, and some even realize the Danjing from above, but some have nothing. I can''t feel it. This is why, no one can explain for thousands of years. Some people say that it is about qualifications. Some people say that it is about air transport. Some people say that it is about fate. In short, there are different opinions, and each has its own opinions. Various opinions are endless. Therefore, each of the benefits, the wonderful, only you to feel and experience, as to what you can get from it, it is all based on your own skills and luck! The time of sentiment is in March, and after March, it will be when you attend the Liuyun Grand Ceremony. If you feel the end of the experience, you can choose to leave. This method of stone, only to become a realm of each realm, in order to get a chance to perceive, you are not easy to stand out from many disciples, it is not easy, so take care of yourself! After the great elder Han Zhentie finished, the whole person just swayed, and directly turned a piece of nothingness, disappeared in front of everyone, leaving only the echo of his speech, and constantly echoing between Dongfu and Shibei. Everyone began to sit down on the knees, quietly looking at the huge stone monument in the cave wall, because there is no special standard for this understanding of the Tao, so everyone will have their own methods. On the small platform where the bluestone was laid in front of the cave, there were sixty Dan Yunfeng''s roads sitting cross-legged, but it was quiet and easy to hear at the moment. Soon everyone entered a state of entry. According to the cultivation, the Tao Xius Tao was sitting at the forefront, while the Lingyuan Road was in the middle, and the last was the Aura. Leiyang sat in the middle of the crowd, his eyes fixed on the stone tablet, and he always looked at the gaze. At this moment, it seems that there is no change in the stone. He has been thinking about a problem all the time. Why is there only four words on the stone tablet at the beginning of the distance? When he looks closer, he becomes a sentence again. Is it a distance? Can you see the different changes on the stone monument? However, at this moment it seems that everyone has entered the state of being settled, so Leiyang did not move, but also tried to let himself enter the state of being settled. He has been watching this way, and he himself is unknowingly, and his heart gradually becomes quiet and transparent under the special rhythm of this stone monument. Then he discovers the stone on the stone, he saw it before. The word "the road is tens of thousands, only the Tao is natural" has gradually become blurred until it finally disappears. After the disappearance, the face of the entire Taoist stone monument turned out to be a dynamic water surface in his eyes. With the ripples of water rippled up, there was chaos rising under the water. In the chaotic upsurge, there was a huge cloud door with clouds condensed in the water surface, and gradually became clear in the eyes of Leiyang. "Day, what is this, is there any other kind of stone in this stone? There is no heaven and earth!" After Lei Yang saw this huge cloud door, he was shocked and thought of it. And if you want to look at Leiyang''s eyes from the outside world, you will find that his eyes have exactly the same reflections as the pictures he sees in his mind. On a clear water surface, there is a huge cloud door. Of course, its not Leiyang who has a reflection. At this time, although Lei Yangs eyes are always staring at the stone in front of him, his eyes are no longer in focus, and hes surrounded by ones feelings. The Taoist priests, at this moment, are all like petrified sculptures. The soul is like a foreigner. Like his state, although he has always been staring at the Taoist stone tablet, there is no focus in the eyes, and there are also reflections. If we say that there are disciples in this state, they only need to look at the eyes of each of the disciples, and they will find the strangeness. Because at this moment, in the eyes of all the meditation disciples, all of them are like Lei Yangs eyes, and there are clear reflections, but those reflections are not the reflections of the water surface and the cloud door in Leiyangs eyes, but they are all It is different. In their eyes, some people saw a huge rock wall painting. Some people saw a loft floating in the clouds. Some people saw a big river running on the river. Some people saw a bustling city. In short, it was a bustling city. They are all different, like 60 different worlds, and they are the spectators of these 60 different worlds. At this moment in the world of Lei Yang''s eyes, he walked all the way, slowly came to the huge cloud door rising from the water, he tried to push open, but found that it could not be done. This cloud door seems to have a cloud of condensation, but its degree of solidity is comparable to that of the copper wall. He estimates that even if it is attacked by technique, it is not necessarily able to open. Obviously, to understand the Tao, it is necessary to open this cloud door, and how to open it, which makes Leiyang into a difficult situation. In this kind of enlightenment, it seems that the time of the outside world has gone very fast. It is three days after the spurt, and Leiyang still can''t enter the cloud gate. In the past three days, Leiyang can say that he thought of the way he thought, but in the end, he could not open this cloud door. At this moment, after another failure, he fell back with some frustration, sitting cross-legged on the water, and unconsciously looking down, he suddenly found himself unable to see his reflection in the water. "This...how can this be the case, is it just that my mind is integrated into the Taoist stone monument, and the illusion is formed?" Lei Yang began to analyze the clues he found with himself. "Because of the heart, the illusion is born from the heart, can it be said that this door is created by myself, and it is difficult for me to do it myself!" Although this idea is indeed ridiculous and even absurd, it can be intuitively told that it seems that the direction of this thinking is not wrong. . He simply plunged into the water and wanted to go down and look at the world in the water, only to find that this seemingly rippled water surface was not a water surface, but a huge mirror. At this time, Leiyang also seems to be hitting the mirror pain in this head. Suddenly, he suddenly slammed the thigh and said: "I understand that the mirror flower is empty, the magic is born by the heart, the heart is turned from the heart, and the heart is disillusioned! This cloud door is just my heart!" As Leiyangs voice fell, the world in his eyes changed rapidly, and the huge cloud door disappeared instantly, and the mirror like the surface of the water was also directly broken, and the whole picture suddenly disappeared like a star, when everything was gone. It is already another completely different world that is gradually clear in the eyes of Leiyang. (To be continued) Chapter 246： : Taoist illusion Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! This is a very magical world, with endless mountains spreading over the earth and extending to the end of the invisible. The earth is full of greenery, and there are mists rising between the mountains. Sometimes you can see Ruixia as the sky in the distance, making the whole world full of indescribable immortals, but the light of the whole world is somewhat gloomy and dim. . At this moment, Leiyang is at the top of a mountain. He overlooks the earth. He sees a rushing river, a broad plain, and even a bustling city, a calm village, and everything looks so magical. It is only in this world that he can''t see his own body and can only feel his own existence. Obviously this may not be a real world, but a strange illusion, but whether this illusion is too real. Lei Yang carefully wandered around in this world because he didn''t know what he was looking for, so he wandered so aimlessly. Time flies, in front of the road to the outside of the stone, all the sentiments of the Tao, in the Taoist stone monument, a month''s time, has been quiet. At this time, some of these roads have already been awakened from the previous state of entry. Among them, their faces are different, some are smiling and happy to leave. At first glance, they know that this sentiment must be rewarded, while others are depressed. It seems that this experience is not too satisfactory. But what kind of world they have experienced, and only they can understand. In this month, Lei Yang has traveled many places in this illusion. He flew over the mountains, swept the land, crossed the city, walked through the village, and continued to walk through the world. He was surprised to find this world. It turned out to be so big, and as he moved forward, he became more and more aware of the world. Here he saw the beasts that walked through the mountains, saw the prosperity of the world, and saw the rapid change of everything in the world. It can be said that it has seen the thousands of states in the world. In the world of this illusion, it seems that it has been going through tens of thousands of years in the world of Leiyang. Obviously, the passage of time here is obviously different from the outside world, but Leiyang seems to be at this time. Still not aware of this. Gradually, Lei Yang found here because he has no form, only consciousness, so people in this illusion can''t see him. In the eyes of others, he is like the air in the world, but it is transparent. That is to say, as long as he thinks, he can stand on the opposite side of anyone in the world, look at the expression of their face or pain or excitement, but also can penetrate into anybody''s body and feel different kinds of things. People have different feelings and different emotions, while others can''t find him at all. In the end, he even tried to get into the body of the mountain, the body of the fish in the water, the body of the sky bird, and every day can experience different perspectives of the world, or the sky or the ground, or the world, or life. . At the beginning, Lei Yang also found it very interesting, because he can not only experience different life, but also can experience the true meaning of life in this constant experience. He has penetrated into the body of a monk who is dying in a dead battle, feeling the endless collapse and helplessness. He once penetrated into the body of a royal man who was in the world, and felt the imperial style of being respected by thousands of people. He had drilled into the sky and a eagle eagle was heavy and felt the ambition of the eagle to fight the sky. He also drilled into the body of a small fish in the water, and felt the power of the torrent shock, and the helplessness of his own small, but also felt the tenacity and perseverance of the little life. ...... Wait, as long as Lei Yang thinks, he has tried it all by one time. He feels that he really has a new understanding of life in his heart. He felt that this experience has greatly benefited him. He even wondered if this is the withdrawal of the mysterious language on the stone monument. Is it the true meaning of the natural avenue? Gradually, Lei Yang discovered it, and he has already become tired of such a day, because it is so lonely. He looks at everything in this world every day. He is sick and dead, and the times are replaced. But he seems to be eternal. Changeless. He is such a person wandering between heaven and earth, like a lonely ghost who can never be found, can not find the direction, can not find the way back. What is the sentiment of this law? Lei Yang even found that he wants to withdraw from such a realm now seems impossible. In anxiety, he no longer pays attention to the world, but keeps looking for a way out. . At this time, the outside world, half a month''s time passed by, the cave in front of the stone, meditation, and continued to understand the Taoist stone, the road has become less and less, and those who stayed, then Because the body has not been moved for too long, the body is now full of dust. This time, Lei Yang continued to approach the center of the world, feeling like a shuttle through the endless space and time. He had an intuition. It seems that the exit of this illusion space is at the center. Sure enough, on this day, in the trip, Lei Yang suddenly felt that there was a hot wave of heat coming from the end of the earth, but in the hot wave of heat, it was mixed with the coldness of the cold heart. It feels very strange, let Leiyang feel the strange feeling of two kinds of ice and fire. When Leiyang went on for a long time, a huge mountain peaking in the clouds suddenly appeared on the horizon ahead. This mountain peak is so towering that it can be seen very far. I saw that half of this mountain was formed by fiery lava, and half of it was formed by cold icebergs. However, the two were seamlessly blended together, and the kind of wonders of ice and fire appeared. The strange swell of the fiery and icy cold is from the ice volcano peak. "Rely, there is such a thing, isn''t it incompatible with water and fire? But how can this be explained?" Lei Yang asked in his heart, this kind of thing is really strange, which reminded him of the alchemy in the family. A dream when. The thunder anode speeded forward, and soon he approached the strange ice-fire mountain. The heat wave from the mountain came over, but there was ice and cold mixed, so the two canceled each other and let Leiyang feel it. A refreshing meaning. When approaching the foot of the mountain, Leiyang saw a stone monument standing at the foot of the mountain. The stone monument is at the junction of ice and fire. It is also composed of half of the hot face and half of the cold iceberg. There are several lines of fonts. Leiyang walked in and saw that the top of the ice fire monument was engraved with four characters, the ice and the holy mountain. This immediately aroused his curiosity, so he quickly read the contents of the following small lines. After reading it, he understood everything. It turned out that this is the Taoist illusion. It is the illusion of the powerful predecessors who portrayed this monument in the past, and the real projection reflected by their own Taoism. The mountain is the center of the illusion of this monument. There is a special syllabus in the foothills of this holy mountain of ice and fire. Anyone who enters the illusion of this place can only succeed in stimulating the transmission array and get out of the way if he climbs to the top of the mountain to get the syllabus. The opportunity of the illusion here, otherwise the consciousness will forever indulge in this illusion and become a member of this world. But it is not easy to climb this icy mountain, but to break through the layers of the mountain, and once you start to try to break the ban, everyone in the entire illusion can instantly feel the existence of Leiyang. And rushed to him. At this time, Leiyangs ideology will end here, turning the way that everyone can see it. It is like he has instantly become the public enemy of this world. Once he touches the ban, it is no different. It is like a huge horse cell. Therefore, he must rush all the bans from the bottom of the mountain to the top of the mountain before the people of this world all rushed, and succeeded in getting the jade slip on the top of the mountain. Otherwise, once caught by the rushed person, he can only indulge in this world forever. "This, is it a bit too difficult!" Lei Yang looked at the top of the mountain, his heart raised a sense of helplessness. However, Lei Yang does not know that there are countless such illusions as the Taoist illusions. They are projections from different worlds, and each world contains a simple jade, just like he entered. There were not many such dead scenes, but he was hit by him. (To be continued) The author said that the waves are all going to see the World Cup, and even a single flower can''t be found! Chapter 247： :Crazy world Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Lei Yang sat down on the ground and watched the ice-fired holy mountain rushing to the top of the mountain where the clouds could not be seen. There was really a feeling of crying and tears. "What is this **** sensation, how come you come up with such a strange thing, isn''t this the rhythm of playing dead?" Lei Yang complained in his heart. Can complain to complain, but helpless, but this road still has to go, he feels that he has been wandering in this world for too long, worried about the passage of time, will not miss the Liuyun ceremony, so in my heart It seems very anxious. Lei Yang knew that he could not go on by mistake. He gave himself encouragement in his heart and slowly stood up from the ground. The ban is actually a kind of tactics, but it is even smaller than the tactics. Although Leiyang does not know too much about the law, he still knows a little, and at the moment he has no other choice, so only Say the heart and say: "Broken!" As usual, he took a stone in his hand and went to the mountain in front of him. If the stone was not close to the mountain, it was blocked by a transparent light curtain that suddenly appeared on the mountain. Not only that, but also The road is like a sword-like beam, bursting out of the mountain, and the beams are sharp and unparalleled. Then the stone that was thrown is instantly cut into particles of countless gravel. "I rely on, this is too strong, let me know how to break these prohibitions!" Lei Yang really has a big feeling, but it seems that it is not just that. When Leiyang threw out the stone to touch the moments of the ban on the mountain, Lei Yang seemed to feel the whole world of the illusion suddenly shocked, but also at this time, his whole body was like a glimpse of nothingness, and it appeared instantly and clearly. In this illusion. "This, is it..." Lei Yang complained in his heart and suddenly felt an inexplicable fluster. At the same time, in this illusion world, everyone in this illusion, whether it is men, women and children, whether it is a woman or a man, no matter a mortal or a monk, no matter what they are doing, all at this moment, the body is shaking, in my mind There was a clear and unpredictable thought, and some people were forbidden in the private mountain. After perceiving this thought, everyone instantly turned red and red, and the whole body showed a strong incomparable killing. They even directly felt the existence of Leiyang, and locked him in an instant. In all directions of the mountain, the ice-fire sacred mountain in the center of the world is like a tidal wave. Even more than that, even the timid beasts in the mountains, the lovely birds in the sky, all of them instantly transformed into violent, crazy to the center of the holy mountain. Leiyang is looking at his body. He finds that his body is clearly appearing at this moment, but it is still not essential, but still somewhat illusory. I didn''t think that at the moment, suddenly from the square of the holy mountain, the sky was suddenly rolled over, and he could feel a strong indescribable killing in all directions. This killing is like a real thing. In an instant, he directly makes him sweaty. The back bones are straight and cold, and an unprecedented sense of crisis is erupting in his heart like a volcano. "God, what have I done, I just want to test this ban, but this is also the beginning, not to play with it!" At this moment, Leiyang is really a bit crying, himself Originally, I just wanted to test the intensity of the ban, but I didn''t expect it to start unexpectedly. This made him unprepared. But this is the end of the matter, even if I want to brew it, it seems that there is no chance, he only has to bite the scalp to the mountain, because he seems to feel the ground outside the holy mountain seems to have a strong vibration. Despite the pain, once Leiyang stepped into the ban on this law, the whole person also put aside everything, and he was concentrating on these prohibitions that stopped him from going. These prohibitions are indeed very wonderful. Often, once they are touched, they will feel that they will change their minds and change into another realm. At present, he has no time to think outside the law of ban, but to step directly into the ban. Inside, continue to observe. However, fortunately, the prohibition at the bottom of the mountain seems to be general, it is not too difficult, so Leiyang groped for cracking all the way, it seems very smooth, and this wonderful prohibition also makes him personally the beauty of the ban A strong interest made him addicted to it, and it seems that he gradually forgot the strong sense of crisis outside the holy mountain. Time passed, and soon Leiyang went all the way up, cracking the ban on the mountain in the third of the mountain. He calculated that the ban on the one-third of the mountain was just one hundred and eight. Moreover, he has a feeling that this one hundred and eight bans seem to be intended to teach him about the prohibition of knowledge, so that he gradually explored a complete set of prohibition techniques. This is a hundred and eight bans, just like the example in the textbook, people can see and master different types of questions, and then you can solve other problems of the same type. Of course, this is only the speculation in Lei Yang''s mind, but then his conjecture was immediately confirmed. Sure enough, when he came to this position, he went on to crack the one hundred and nineth ban in front of him. The difficulty of prohibiting the mountain in front of him suddenly increased several times, not like the one before. The zero-eight ban is so simple. The prohibition here is no longer a simple single prohibition, but a series of prohibitions that are often formed by cross-cutting, interspersed, superimposed and used together. If you don''t know how to adapt, you can use the previous one hundred and eight prohibitions. It is impossible to crack it at all. Leiyang did not want to use the atmosphere of the mysterious seed in the past, ignoring these prohibitions and rushing to the top of the mountain, but in this illusion, he could not sense the breath of the mysterious seed. Before all, the road was very smooth, but after the ban on this hundred and nine, Lei Yang spent a lot of time, but also did not clear the clue. After all, the one hundred and eight bans under the one-third mountain are not really a prohibition, but an introduction to the prohibition. "Is it difficult to make this study forcibly let me learn this prohibition?" Leiyang began to think about it together, but before he thought about it for a long time, the mountain of the holy mountain suddenly vibrated suddenly, and with the vibration, Leiyang would When I saw the ground level behind him, there was a huge smoke. The smoke and the rumbling sound of the rumbling, the place where the earth screamed and trembled, the speed is fast, can not be described, straight to the sacred mountain under him, the momentum is unstoppable. Lei Yang suddenly raised a feeling of badness. When the huge smoke came closer, he immediately saw it. There were countless people, monks, animals, birds... Everything, even in the river, there are big waves of fish swimming, all things that have life, are all galloping, and the smoke is stirred up by the wind of their running. At this moment, their eyes are red and bloody, and the whole body exudes a strong killing effect. Even the auspicious beasts that they saw before in the mountains have become very violent at this moment. When Lei Yang looked at them, they found all their eyes. It is the position of death that is locked in his position. It turns out that their goal is Leiyang. "My mother, what have I done, this is still in the way of understanding the Tao, this Tema is simply provoked a world!" Lei Yang looked at the world like a tide flooded with him. Suddenly there was a kind of cold and stiff body, the sense of stagnation, and the color of despair in the eyes. (To be continued) The author said: "Don''t be totally addicted to the World Cup, or give some flowers and rewards!" If you have a good night''s sleep, you should take care of your body! Chapter 248： : Grass World Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! That sense of crisis continued to erupt in Lei Yangs mind, so that he could not set his mind at all, to continue to break the 109th ban. It can be seen that the crazy world army is constantly attacking. Lei Yang thought that he could not wait to die. Fortunately, he used to be a person who had seen many big scenes before. Even if he was scared again, he knew that he must keep calm. Lei Yang slammed his head and forced himself to calm down, not to pay attention to the world army that rushed, but forced himself to return to this prohibition. He didn''t hesitate, obviously he had no time anymore. He stepped into the prohibition of this hundred and nineth road in a straight step. In a flash, he saw that the mountain of the original iceberg was in the eyes of Leiyang. A world of grass. Obviously, this is the one hundred and nine banned internal worlds. This is a strange grass world. There are no trees and any species, only grass. The grass here is very huge in Leiyangs eyes. A huge millennium old tree, Leiyang walks through it, and instantly feels like it is the size of an ant. Even through the gaps of the huge blades of grass, he could still see that there were more huge blades of grass hanging down on the curtain that day. "No, the grass can grow into the sky!" This weird phenomenon immediately subverts the inherent cognition in Leiyang''s mind. These blades of grass are sharp and sharp, like a huge sword, so that Lei Yang feels a sense of extreme danger. Lei Yang has not had time to observe, suddenly felt that the huge blades of grass seem to instantly sense his Intrusion, the stunned move, as if a sharp sword, even swept him. The whistling wind and the metal vibrato caused by the collision between the blades of grass made Lei Yang realize the seriousness of the problem. "Its crazy because of this!" Lei Yang didnt even have time to think about it. The crisis broke out in the heart. Its entirely based on the physical instinct. When the foot moves, he directly blesses his two big steps at the same time. At the end of the moment, when these huge blades of grass swept toward him, they quickly rushed to the frontless grass forest. However, the faster he ran, not only did not escape, but instead attracted the more crazy attacks of the blades of grass. He jumped all the way, as if he was in a forest of swords, he was in the grass world. Alien, wherever you go, it will lead to endless attacks. Leiyang ran out of the distance, but could not find a place to stop in any case. Even his clothes were cut a lot and became shattered. The whole person looked very embarrassed. "If you can''t go on like this, you have to find a way to crack this grass world ban as soon as possible. Otherwise, if you are killed by these grasses, it is not a joke!" Lei Yang was unable to escape while he was thinking about the countermeasures in his mind. No matter how the world changes, he always understands that this grass world is nothing more than a serial prohibition. According to the previous prohibition, as long as it is a ban, there must be a control point, but how to find this control point. This is not an easy task. However, it is still not allowed to continue to think about Leiyang, and new crises continue to erupt. This grass world seems to feel that it has not been able to clear the invading alienation of Leiyang for a long time, and suddenly it is angry. At this time, I saw only those drooping, huge grass blades that had been forbidden in the sky, and they began to sag at a very high speed. The grass blades on the ground were all forbidden to stop at this moment, pointing straight to the sky. At this moment, with the grassy world sky, the numerous blades of grass like the big sword fell rapidly, the whole world is like a sky, like a sudden change into a huge mouth, and those sharp and sharp grass The leaves become the fangs of the mouth, and with the constant closing, it seems that a bite is swallowed up by Leiyang, and it is necessary to chew the thunder. It can be said that the cells of Leiyang''s whole body are screaming at this moment. This **** is too dangerous. After he vowed to go out, he did not feel the Tao in his life. This is completely a rhythm that scares people to death. At this moment, there is no room for regret at all. Leiyangs mind is spinning rapidly, and various thoughts are flashing quickly. His mind seems to be a modern computer with fast calculations. He will continue to use the previous one hundred and eight. The prohibition of learning in the ban, constantly combining, splitting, and changing, the speed under this crisis directly surpassed the extremes that can be deduced in his mind. This kind of deduction continued, and Leiyangs mind was very expensive, but it was finally harvested. Finally, Leiyangs body was full of hair, and the huge giant mouth was about to close. Leiyang was almost excited to shake. The voice said: "Looking for...to..." Even at this moment, he pointed to the huge mouth of the sky, and in the numerous fangs of the grass, a small golden grass leaf was hidden. With this finger falling, the grass world, which was originally like a sharp giant mouth, instantly became fragmented. When Leiyangs eyes were clear again, his eyes were already appearing again. Only he took another step up, and there was a golden blade of grass in his hand. "It turned out that all of this is what you are doing!" Lei Yang looked at the golden grass leaf, it seems that there is more speculation in the faint heart. He turned to look at the holy mountain behind him, and suddenly felt a tingling tingling in his heart. I saw that at the moment, under the sacred mountains of the ice, the world''s army, which has been layered, is the outer three floors of the three layers, like iron barrels, surrounded by water. Not only that, but the army under the mountain will each have a pair of blood-red eyes, locked in his body, as if he had smashed their gods, they always desperately rushed up the mountain to fight with him. But at the moment, I dont know why they all stopped at the foot of the mountain, and they didnt rush to the mountains. Even the birds in the sky, although they were violent and aggressive, did not dare to get close to the holy mountain. I dont know. Are they also afraid of the layer of ban on this mountain? Looking at this situation, Lei Yang suddenly breathed a sigh of relief, so he couldnt help but swear by some mouths: "I said that you are one by one, I am not climbing a mountain, going to the top of the mountain to see the scenery. Alright, you are so murderous, are you?" I dont know if Leiyang was talking about it, but I accidentally touched the top of the mountain with my fingers. But this unintentional movement suddenly seemed to touch all the creatures below, and instantly made them more violent. At first they still had fear. This holy mountain can be so excited by Leiyang, they are no longer responsible for everything, their eyes become redder, and they are directly rushing toward the mountains like the tide. "No, I just said a word, you are too stingy!" Looking at the world army that surged into the mountains like a tidal wave, Lei Yang secretly licked his mouth too! However, despite the desperate impact of the world''s army, they were indeed blocked by the ban on the mountain. Many of the large forces in front of the squadron touched the ban and immediately turned into a **** fog, which immediately gave the world''s army behind. The eyes showed a sense of retreat. But at this time, several of them suddenly stood up, and after screaming at the world''s army, they said that the language that Leiyang couldn''t understand at all, the army had once again desperately attacked. This time, although the former army was constantly turned into a blood fog by the prohibition of the holy mountain, but the army behind it still did not stop, although the scene was fierce, but it could not stop their footsteps. Unexpectedly, under such an impact, the ban under the mountain was actually broken by them, and according to Lei Yang, the humans who had spoken in the speech were all repaired above Yuan Ying, and this suddenly made him jump. "No, I still have to break the ban, get to the top of the mountain as soon as possible, leave this ghost place, this is a group of madmen!" So Leiyang quickly continued to crack the ban. (To be continued) Chapter 249： : Five-line ban Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Fortunately, after this hundred and nine bans, other bans are banned, but they can be relatively simple compared to the one hundred and ninety-nine ban. In addition, after the extreme deduction in the grass world, it seems that the combination and use of this ban has been greatly improved in Leiyang''s mind. Therefore, when the ban on this mountain is removed, Leiyang appears to be more and more comfortable. But when he looked at the world''s army again, the cruel and **** scene once again made his heart jump. I saw that the world army under the mountain was still desperate, and the ban on the smashing of the holy mountain, under the impact of this price, has already broken through many layers of prohibition. Although this is indeed very expensive, but it is a world, so consumed, the ground beneath the mountain is still a kind of creatures that can not be seen at the end, constantly rushing to the holy mountain like a wave, like a life without margins ocean. Not only that, but the previous humans who were repaired by Yuan Ying were as slow as they were, and they started to try their own ban as Rayyang, and the speed was not slow. Breaking through the eighty bans below. "No... it can be played like this..." Leiyang was a little speechless. He looked at his current position before reaching the middle of two-thirds of the mountain, which means that there is still a general distance to reach the top of the mountain. The humans behind the Yuan Ying, who are behind him, are already very close to themselves. Lei Yang did not dare to delay, once again devote himself to breaking the prohibition in front, and after breaking these prohibitions, he again had a whimsy, according to the banned methods he had already mastered, and made some changes to those original bans. The difficulty of staying behind him, the difficulty has indeed increased a lot, which makes his heart a little more peace of mind. He stepped forward again, stepping into the front of the ban, and when the foreground of the eye changed again, he had already appeared on a fiery land. This is a piece of land, there are countless huge cracks in the taupe hot ground, and in those cracks, Leiyang saw it under the surface at a glance, all composed of amazing high-temperature faces, once they fell in or were taken by these faces. Contaminated on the body, it is estimated that the scene will be grayed out. As soon as Lei Yang entered, he felt that the ban was the same as the previous one hundred and nine, and its difficulty increased again, just like the checkpoints set in these bans, and after entering the ban, Lei Yangs mind The idea of ??the previous conjecture has become clearer and clearer. In Leiyang''s thoughts, the world of fire, which was still relatively calm, suddenly became violent, and the lava with amazing heat in the cracks suddenly erupted and instantly turned the world into a fire. ocean. "Fire World!" Lei Yang screamed, and the scorpion began to run wild, but those fires seemed to have long eyes, and they kept chasing after him, as if they were going to burn him to ashes. Not only that, but the fire can also change a variety of weapons, such as flying swords, bows and arrows, muskets, and shooting him behind him, causing his clothes and hair to be burnt. Less, the whole person looks even more wolf. ...... However, in the ban on the sacred mountain of Leiyang in this illusion, when the world was escaping, the outside world, unconsciously, had already passed the two-and-a-half-hour time. At this time, there are very few roads that are still in front of this stone monument. It seems that there are only a dozen people, and they are all repairs of the knot, and the Tao of the spiritual and spiritual realm has long since gone. Of course, except for Leiyang. With the advent of the March Clouds, the atmosphere in the entire Zongmen became active, and the Taoists of the mountains have basically realized the end. They are carefully preparing for the sacred gates after half a month, and they are all gearing up. I am eager to try, and some cant stand the excitement in my heart. ...... At this time, Leiyang was escaping from the world of the soul. However, with the experience of the grass world, his heart was no longer so flustered. Although he seemed to be only dying, he kept watching the front. Changes within the ban. In the end, through the ultimate deduction, combined with the conjecture in his mind, he finally found out the control point of this prohibition. Under one finger, when he appeared again on the mountain of Mount Shengshan, he had already There is a more flame-like symbol. "Sure enough!" Lei Yang''s conjecture is getting clearer and clearer. He knows that the next ban will definitely be less difficult. In the original, there is still relaxation. But when he looks behind him, the humans who have been repaired by Yuan Ying are actually I have already broken through the one hundred and nine bans that I had broken at the beginning, and I am very close to myself. He suddenly burst into a sigh of relief and once again desperately broke open the ban. In the ban of such efforts, Leiyang has been on the way up, and its ban is becoming more and more sophisticated, and the level of its own ban is also increasing. During this period, Leiyang experienced the sand world, the water world, and the sword world. Although it was extremely dangerous, it was also resolved by him one by one. And he has five more things in his hand, a golden grass leaf, a fiery red rune, a blue waterdrop, a yellow gravel, a sharp little sword, and these five things. It seems to represent the atmosphere of the five elements, and it is gradually confirmed by the conjecture in Lei Yangs mind. Along the way, he observed backwards and found that several human Yuan Yingqiangs were getting faster and faster. It seems that they also learned the bans. At this moment, they are less than ten layers of their own ban. He can even faint. Feel the breath of the strong force that they penetrated. Fortunately, when he passed by, he made changes to the ban on the way, making his difficulty increase again, or else Leiyang was already captured by them. Leiyang stepped on the top of the mountain and saw a square stone pillar with a square meter in the center of the top of the mountain. The top of the stone pillar was lying quietly with a soft jade. Leiyang was very excited and went straight to the stone pillar in the center. He really didn''t want to stay any longer in this ghost place. However, when he stepped out, the whole world in his eyes changed again. This time he actually entered. A more complicated banned world. In this world, there are sometimes fires, sometimes water, and sometimes swords. It seems that all the bombing attacks in the five prohibited worlds he encountered in front of him are completely in the last place together, and the degree of danger is even more dangerous. Unprecedented. At this moment, this banned world suddenly sounded an old voice. "Young people, congratulations on all the previous bans, you can walk all the way to prove that you really have the talent to learn to ban. Here is the last ban in the five-line ban, which incorporates all the bans of gold, wood, water, fire, and earth. If you can prove that you have completely mastered the five-line ban, you can start. Go, go out of the set of chain bans, take the center of the jade, you can leave here! This voice came quickly and went fast. Lei Yang didn''t know where he was from, as if the sound was contained in this ban, as long as it touched the ban, it would open or trigger. However, the content of this Leiyang heard, but finally understood everything, so the corner of his mouth could not help but raise a smile. "The five elements are banned. It turns out that it is exactly the same as my guess!" (To be continued) Chapter 250： : Habitat and Dead (one more) Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! And when Leiyang touched the last ban on the top of the mountain, I dont know why, the ban under the mountain disappeared at this moment. At the moment when these prohibitions disappeared, the world army under the mountain seemed to be severely stimulated. The blood in each biological eye was more, and immediately like a storm, it rolled directly to the top of the mountain. And the few human-infant monks who walked at the forefront, they immediately set foot on the top of the mountain, but they could not enter this last ban, but they had red eyes, like crazy, using them. His own powerful method, violently banned the five elements. The world''s army under the mountain, without the prohibition of blocking, quickly rushed to the top of the mountain. Under the leadership of several human-powered infants, they launched a more violent attack on the five-line ban. ...... At the moment, before the outside of the stone, all the Taoists had awakened all three days ago, and they were awake from the stone. Only Leiyang was left alone, sitting cross-legged and the whole person was like A real sculpture. At the moment, this stone monument is exactly in the evening. At the moment in front of Leiyang, three people are watching him silently. These three are the great elders of Dan Yunfeng, Han Zhentie, and the master brother Meng Zong, and the followers of Leiyang. Zhou Daoxing. The three of them looked different, and Han Zhentie looked at Leiyang at the moment, but his face was dignified, and Meng Zong and Zhou Daoxing were also full of anxiety. "Master, otherwise we will forcibly awaken the younger brother, if he is not awake from the state of this sentiment, he will miss the tomorrow''s Liuyun ceremony!" After a few hours, Meng Zong said anxiously. However, Meng Zongs words, the elders seem to have never heard of the general, he has been watching Leiyang so much, his face appears more and more dignified. This made Zhou Daoxing on the side look even more anxious, but at this moment standing beside the elders, he couldn''t even breathe a sigh of breath, only silently praying in his heart, hope that this guy in Moyang should not have anything. Meng Zong was awakened ten days ago. On the last day of the day, he went to the Taoist stone monument again in the life of Master. No one is continuing to realize it. He did not want to discover Leiyang, so he quickly told this to him. His master Han Zhentie. At that time, Zhou Daoxing just happened to be unwilling to find his own owner. Because of his loyalty, Han Zhentie accidentally allowed him to enter the top of the mountain and came to see the Leiyang in front of the Dafa stone monument, so the present scene appeared. situation. After a long while, the elder elder Han Zhentie was careful to see the eye Leiyang, and there was a helpless sigh: "Oh, unfortunate!" "I don''t know what happened to Master?" After Meng Zong and Zhou Daoxing heard the words, they suddenly opened their eyes and asked with surprise. "I just sensed his body and found that his soul is no longer there, and he completely lost contact with his body. This is a bad signal. There is also a secret legend about this stone monument. It is said that there are countless illusions in this stone monument, and these illusions are divided into habitat and death. The way to enter the habitat can choose to quit, and once you enter the road of the dead, you must pass through the layers of the illusion, and finally all the customs clearance, in order to get the right to withdraw! The Taoist stone monument is in March. Once it is beyond March, or there is no customs clearance in the dead, the soul will always sink into the illusion of this magic stone monument and become a member of the fantasy world. Han Zhentie said slowly, his eyes filled with memories and helplessness. But these words fell in the ears of Meng Zong, but they directly let the two people feel like a big wave rolling, Zhou Daoxing is better, and Meng Zong who understands this stone monument fully understands what Master said. "Impossible, elders, are you not saying that it is just a legend? It is impossible for my master to indulge in the Taoist stone tablet. It is absolutely impossible!" In the horror, Zhou Daoxing did not know the courage to come there, but there was some doubt that he did not believe. A big elder. "Oh, its rare that you are so loyal to your master. To tell you the truth, when the elders realized the Taoist stone monument, they personally experienced the death in the illusion, and it was only after nine deaths that they finally escaped, so this is not just Legend, but truth, its just this secret. I have never told anyone about it for so many years. That death is not for everyone to enter, but for those with extraordinary qualifications to enter. It seems that your master is also true, but he is only a middle-aged source. If you sink into it, it is a pity. Of course, from the beginning of March, and the last night, if the sun rises early tomorrow, when his sun rises, his soul will never return, and you will have buried him! Han Zhentie also said that he was particularly sad. In fact, he just didn''t say anything because there was such a situation in the past, but when he arrived at this time, there was no way to wake up, and most of them would no longer wake up. After that, Han Zhentie and Meng Zong left, and the Taoist stone monument left only Zhou Daoxing''s hard work here, because there is always an instinct in his heart, and this guy in Moyang cannot die like this. ...... In the illusion of the Taoist stone monument, Lei Yang is now in the five-line ban, and he is desperate to escape. He really wants to die at this moment. This last ban is simply a desperate situation. Leiyang has already played an extraordinary role in his life to the extreme speed of his life, but he still suffered a lot. There is not a sea of ??fire here. It is a rain sword coming down from the sky. In a moment, there will be a gust of wind with a huge blade. When you dont pay attention, the sky will suddenly fall down with a huge and amazing sword. Suddenly, a huge blade of grass like a blade was born. In short, all kinds of weird attacks in the whole world were banned, which made it impossible to prevent. And I dont know when it started, the entire sky that banned the world began to scream the thunder of the thunder, and the sky has a huge crack, making the entire banned worlds attack on Leiyang even more violent. Lei Yang ran wildly in this world, and he always used the ban techniques he had learned before, and he kept pushing in his mind. But where is the last control point of the last ban, he has been slow to deduct Out. At this time, the sky that banned the world suddenly had a huge crack that spread through the whole world, and there was a huge face gradually clear outside the crack. Lei Yang saw that the face turned out to be one of the few human-born infants he saw. At this moment in his eyes, the face is like the size of the sky in the whole world. "No, they have already caught up! And this ratio, if I stepped into the banned world, it would be reduced!" Lei Yang quickly jumped from the ground and continued to flee. In addition to the five-line ban, in the impact of countless world forces at no cost, the last ban on the top of the mountain has a clear crack, and the strong man of the human elemental baby put his hands directly on the crack. The tears were smashed, and the crack of the ban slammed and became bigger. In the banned world, Leiyang saw that the crack was torn by a pair of huge handcuffs, and immediately there were countless thunders blasting directly in the sky. However, perhaps because the ban was severely damaged, a huge turntable appeared immediately in the void. The turntable was engraved with five different shapes of grooves. Leiyang saw it, just in line with his previous five different bans. The same objects in the world are exactly the same. "Control point!" At the moment of seeing this turntable, Leiyang almost blurted out. He thought in his heart that he couldn''t find it before. It turned out that this guy was hidden in the void, and it was really a dead man. Lei Yang threw a hand, five different objects representing the golden wood water and fire, instantly came out, and directly flew into the groove of the empty turntable. As the five elements of the five elements flew in, the whole five-line banned world was broken and quickly disappeared, and the huge face of the outside world quickly shrank in the eyes of Leiyang, eventually returning to normal. The size, but the same as the outside world, like the tide of the world''s army, also instantly into the Leiyang''s pupil, let him suddenly hear the whole man''s scalp numb, the heart of the crisis suddenly erupted to the extreme. He is now only ten steps away from the square pillar of the center, but this distance suddenly becomes so far in his eyes. He didn''t have any thoughts, because the more he thought, the more he was afraid. He was surrounded by a pair of red eyes that swallowed him to be swallowed. At this moment, the only word in his heart is that he fled. When Leiyang moved, the world army immediately wrapped up like a huge storm from the top of the mountain. At this moment, every cell in the body is constantly screaming. It is estimated that if he can live, he will never forget this life. What a crazy world. Leiyang is extremely fast. In the moment when the world''s army, like a storm, drowned in him, it was almost a step before going to the square stone pillar and grabbing the jade slip on the stone pillar in his hand. In a flash, the power of a powerful transmission suddenly began, and at the same time, there was a mysterious intention to spread instantly, making the time flow rate within the range of three squares of the square stone pillars appear different. The world army that came from the madness of the outside world, once entered this area, its movements were instantly slowed down indefinitely, and the body of Leiyangs body gradually disappeared under the envelope of the active transmission force. In the world of this world. (To be continued) Chapter 251： : Qingyue Yinzhong (second) Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! In the outer world, the peak of Danyunfeng, in front of the Dafa stone monument, this night has been extremely unbearable. He silently waited at the side of Leiyang, recalling the grudges between them in the past. A few months ago, when he was still in the Imperial City, he would not believe that he would one day when he was killed. He would recognize this guy as the master. The world is so wonderful, but the most unlikely thing happened, but he happened. At this moment, Zhou Daoxing is quite flat. His recognition of the master of Moyang is not as simple as it was for the benefit. This has already included many complicated emotions. After all, people are not grass, you can be ruthless, and Moyang treats each other sincerely. In fact, Zhou Daoxing has already been influenced in his heart. After all, this cruel world of comprehension is the strongest, not everyone like Moyang. . Time spent in seconds, but Lei Yang''s body still has no slight movement, which makes Zhou Daoxing''s heart feel more anxious and suffering. Finally, in the tough torment, the night time slowly passed, the sky gradually became brighter, and the time to pronounce the death sentence of Leiyang was getting closer and closer. Zhou Daoxings anxious body was trembled. At this time, on top of the stone monument, there are also strange scenes that are invisible to outsiders. On the surface of the Taoist stone inscription, the entrance to the illusion that appeared in Leiyang''s eyes like a water surface once again appeared, but this time the surface of the water is gradually shrinking, as if to close the exit of this fantasy world. Meng Zong once again came here when the sky was going to be clear. He told Zhou Daoxing that he hoped to fight side by side with Mianyang on the Xiandao Mountain, and he wished to add light to Dan Yunfeng. But he could only help but leave, and write in his eyes. Full of heartache. With the first rays of the morning sun shining on the earth, Zhou Daoxings eyes finally couldnt help but leave a tear. He went to Leiyangs dust with difficulty and slowness, and slowly chose to accept this and it was unbearable. the result of. However, at this time, on the stone monument, the water surface seen by outsiders became smaller and smaller, and at the moment when it was about to disappear, the soul of Leiyang instantly rushed out from the last small piece of water and returned to the road. Under the stone, he is in his own body. Suddenly, the whole person was shocked. The whole body did not move the whole body for three months. It was slowly moved. It was like petrochemical. After both eyes were moved, they gradually began to become smart again. Zhou Daoxing is concentrating on wiping out the dust of Leiyang''s face. The whole person''s emotions have been completely immersed in the sorrow of Leiyang''s death, and he has completely entered the atmosphere. At this moment, with the sudden change of Leiyang''s eyes, there is no sign, Suddenly he caused a shrill scream. "Ah, scams!" With a scar of Zhou Daoxing, he fell back and sat on the ground, clasping his head with both hands, his timid look, and suddenly showed himself in Leiyang. In the eyes. Leiyang felt that his body had not been active for too long. The whole body appeared stiff and sore, and he did not speak. Then he stood up and stood up. He didn''t expect him to move. The whole body''s bones suddenly screamed. This sound combined with the atmosphere created by Zhou Daoxing himself, and the echoes continued under this monument. The atmosphere under this quiet monument was suddenly more strange, and Zhou Daoxing entered a deeper level of fear. "Master, don''t kill me, so you see that I will serve you so well, you spare me, you will be safe on the road, I will definitely bury you!" Zhou Daoxing is listening at the moment After the crisp sound of Leiyang''s whole body knuckles, it was even more fearful that the whole body kept shaking, and the whole horror atmosphere became more intense. The sun has just passed the time. He never thought that Leiyang was alive. At this moment, he did not dare to lift it. He squatted on the ground and asked for mercy from Leiyang. "I am going to your uncle, Laozi is alive, who is your mother who wants to bury him, want to curse the old man to die early?" Lei Yang looked at Zhou Daoxing''s forced sample, and suddenly he did not fight a fight, one foot Turn him over to the ground. In that illusion, he wouldnt be able to succumb. The **** one just came out and saw someone crying. Lei Yangs heart was really uncomfortable. However, Zhou Daoxing seems to be really too deep into the atmosphere of fear brought by his own state of mind. At this moment, he still holds his head in his hands, still dare not look at Leiyang, and the voice of the mouth constantly asking for mercy becomes bigger. "I rely on, this **** is too timid!" Lei Yang really felt both sullen and helpless, so he threatened again: "Xiao Zhouzi, if your mother is so crying, believe that Laozi will take you now. Live buried!" Zhou Daoxing finally got better. He thought that the ghost should not be stunned. So he slowly took his hand and looked out from the finger joints. This shows that Leiyang has stood up, and then feels even more. I found that he was active. At this moment, he was as strong as a cow. He had already been completely different from the previous sculpture. So he immediately spread his hands and brushed it up to hug Leiyangs thighs and cried. . "Master, you finally wake up, you don''t know how much Xiao Zhouzi thinks about you, if you are really dead, I don''t know what I should do..." "Master, you can wake up, I know you are not so easy to die..." "Master..." Lei Yang had wanted to learn the lessons of Zhou Daoxing, but this sudden scene really made him somewhat unprepared. He saw Zhou Daoxing a forty-something person. At this moment, he even shed tears. He cried in front of himself and cried to a tearful person. His emotions were really heartfelt, and his open mouth gradually closed. He found that Zhou Daoxing of today has actually regarded him as his master, which makes him feel pressured. After Zhou Daoxing vented, he asked: "Right, how can you appear here?" So Zhou Daoxing will let the whole thing go, and tell Leiyang in detail and quickly. After listening to everything, Leiyang was completely touched by Zhou Daoxing''s loyalty. However, he heard that today is exactly the Liuyun ceremony, suddenly jumped up, nothing, arranged Zhou Daoxing to go back, suddenly turned a Changhong straight to the top of the mountain to select the square to go. Because in the narrative of Zhou Daoxing, all the Dayunfeng Daozi of today will go there to Xiandao Mountain to participate in the triennial flow cloud ceremony. Leiyang ran gallop all the way, but he still held the jade slip that was taken out from the top of the mountain. He was really curious. What kind of practice is that it can make a world crazy, so go ahead. I couldn''t help but pick up the jade, and posted it on my forehead. There were three old fonts in his mind. After seeing these three fonts, the shock in Lei Yangs mind caused him to suddenly lose his mind, as if the brain suddenly had a power outage, the impact could not be described, and his figure that was moving at a speed was suddenly lost. The power, falling straight down, almost squatted in the dense jungle on the top of the mountain. Fortunately, he adjusted it in time, so he rose to the sky again, but the impact of the heart became stronger, because the three words are - Qingyueyin. He quickly looked at the contents, and he became more excited. He combined the contents of the upper part of the Qingyue secret that he had learned before. This is the middle of the blue moon. content. This is simply to let Leiyang not think about it. At this moment, he suddenly felt that everything he had paid in the illusion world had become so worthwhile. (To be continued) The author said, "The third is later, ask for collections, flowers, and rewards!" Chapter 252： : Boarding the Sendai Mountain (three more) Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! In the early morning, on the square at the top of Danyunfeng, a lot of roads came early, and the four elders were all dressed up today, ready to join the Liuyun Pavilion in the past three years to hold a grand event. In a short time, when the sixty-eight sons selected each year in the past three years were almost all arrived, the elders began to reach out and condense a huge cloud boat in the void. However, when the formation of the Yunzhou was formed, the elders did not announce that they would let everyone board the Yunzhou. Instead, the eyes always looked at the sky in the positive west, intentionally or unintentionally. Although he knew that it might not happen. Things, but he still hopes that miracles will happen. There is still a person in the crowd. At this moment, it is also constantly looking at that position. It is Meng Zong. They have no sound in this matter, so even the other three elders are not aware of it. Meng Zongs eyes showed heartache and helplessness. At the same time, he also had a hint of weak expectations. He also hoped that miracles would happen. But when the first rising sun hit the earth, the position was still calm, and the last expectation in the eyes of the two was completely replaced by heartache, because they knew that the guy might have been indulging in it forever. Among the Taoist stone tablets. In the silence, the elders waved their hands and let everyone board the cloud boat. The face was slightly gloomy, and the whole atmosphere became a bit dull, which made the other three elders feel a bit strange. When everyone was on the cloud boat and was about to set off, then Lin Shuxiao, who was the source of the spiritual source, suddenly said: "Wait, tell the elders, there is another guy who is not here!" His words immediately caught the attention of everyone. In the end, the people quickly discovered that there were only one hundred and seventy-nine sons, and the one who did not come seems to be called Moyang. So someone immediately ridiculed and said: "The guy in Moyang is really self-righteous, he dares to be late for such an important occasion!" "Oh, I said that this guy is not still lazy, is it too late with the female disciple!" "This guy, with the strength of a squad, is there no one in the eyes, beware of being kicked by the other spiritual source of the peak in the slogan of the cloud!" "..." Everyone sneered at me with a word, but it made this slightly dull atmosphere a lot more active. But then the elders couldnt listen to it anymore. He waved his hand and the whole cloud boat suddenly snorted, and then he said slightly: "He wont come, set off!" In the words of the obvious elders, he must know something, and it is still about Leiyang, but he is dull at the moment, and even some blunt, obviously revealing some bad emotions in his heart, so even the other three An elder, I dare not ask easily. After he finished speaking, it was a wave of hands. When the huge cloud boat was shaking, it was about to start, and went straight to the fairy road of the sky. I dont want to be in the sky in the west, there is a long rainbow coming from the sky. Even when it was not near the Yunzhou, there was an anxious voice in it: "Wait for me!" That inside Changhong is Leiyang. He is far from seeing that Yunzhou has already started to show signs. His heart suddenly stunned. This old man is not going to wait for him. At the same time, he will play the speed instantly. To the extreme. After the blessing of the two major steps, and after many times of tempering and integration, the speed exerted by the moment of urgency directly surpassed the late stage of the knot, and several ups and downs, they went straight to the boat. The speed directly makes everyone on the cloud boat move. And the great elder Han Zhentie, at the moment, also saw the face inside Changhong, the dull face, the expression turned out to be cloudy and clear, and it became wonderful, even with a slight smile, this The contrast between the front and back is really to make the other elders too unpredictable. However, his reaction to this is probably above the cloud boat, and only his disciple Meng Zong can understand and understand. Leiyang approached the Yunzhou and stepped into it. He saw more than a hundred pairs of eyes and looked at him at the same time. He was embarrassed at the same time. He quickly hurriedly bowed to everyone, and kept saying: "Sorry, I Its late, sorry, sorry everyone, let everyone wait! Everyone is really angry, but the attitude of the elders who have always been strict is very mild. He looked at Lei Yang and smiled. He didnt have any sense of scolding. He just said softly: "If you come, you will come. it is good!" His tolerance for Leiyang was obviously intentional protection. This immediately made many of the Taos feel very weird, but also the heart and soul, but they did not dare to refute, only yelled at the bottom of their hearts. Leiyang had some guilty conscience. At first glance, Lin Xiao was beckoning to him in the crowd, so he quickly leaned on the past. After sitting down, the whole Yunzhou was swiftly rising from the big elders and flying to Xiandao Mountain. go with. At the same time, the peaks of the other four peaks have also risen from the four huge Yunzhou. In the eyes of the tens of thousands of Yunyun disciples under the Xiandao Mountain, they gradually approached the huge fairy road in the sky. mountain. On the cloud boat of Dan Yunfeng, the atmosphere became quiet and weird. Leiyang crossed his knees with Lin Xiao, and the familiar atmosphere of his forest Xiao Xiao was once again clearly perceived by him. However, at this moment, along with the fairy tales in the eyes of all people, they are getting bigger and bigger. Except for a few elders, everyone elses mood is inextricably excited. Leiyang is no exception, so with Excited, he gradually ignored the question about Lin Shuxiao. However, as Yunzhou approached Xiandao Mountain at a very fast speed, the talents discovered that this was always floating in the sky. The Xiandao Mountain looked very close, but the distance was still quite far, so the speed of Yunzhou was so fast. It took half a flight to arrive. Eventually, when Yunzhou passed through a protective light curtain and arrived inside the Xiandao Mountain, this Xiandao Mountain was no longer a mountain in the eyes of everyone, but became a huge floating continent. This piece of land is large in size, compared to the size of the five peaks and two valleys on the ground below it. At this moment, the huge Yunzhou, where the Leiyang people were riding, was on the edge of the floating continent and galloped toward the center. The people couldnt help but stand up excitedly and looked around. I saw this continent surrounded by trees and rivers. There are countless lofts dotted among them, the clouds are lingering, the sky sometimes has Ruixia as the sky, and even more faintly visible there are the opposites of Feixian, making the whole world look beautiful, and it looks like a fairyland. Everyone felt a little, and suddenly found that the aura of this place was stronger than the number of times below, just like a mysterious breath, let people feel refreshed and enter the light. After the curtain, the mysterious fairy rhythm that can be felt under the mountain becomes clearer. So everyone suddenly understood why so many people want to become the inheritance disciples of Zongmen, and board this Xiandao Mountain monastic, because practicing one day here is simply better than the outside world for ten days. For the monks, which one does not want to have such a speed of cultivation, so after everyone feels a sense, the belief that they want to become a disciple of Zongmen becomes more firm. "It is said that this Xiandao Mountain once had a powerful senior who successfully flew into a fairy, so the sky here will sometimes manifest the alienation of the flying fairy. Moreover, this land is also contaminated by the prestige of the mighty predecessor. Therefore, people always feel that it has a mysterious atmosphere. It is said that it is better than the outside world for ten days, so this time you have to wait Don''t try to be promoted to pass on to your disciples, do it yourself! Just when everyone was excited, the elder elder Han Zhentie said it was amazing. The timing of his speech was very good. This immediately made the beliefs erected in the hearts of the people more indestructible. Lei Yang understands that the elders are encouraging the Taoist, because after all, the great elders of each peak still hope that the peak they are in charge will become more prosperous. With the Yunzhou of Danyunfeng entering, the Yunzhou with other peaks successively entered, but they all headed towards the center of the continent. However, Lei Yang did not know why, when Yunzhou just entered the light curtain outside the Xiandao Mountain and appeared on the mainland of the Xiandao Mountain, he suddenly felt an evil atmosphere. He always feels that there is a mystery in this crowd. On the floating continent where the fairy rhyme flows, there is a faint atmosphere mixed with it, and at this moment, as the cloud boat gets closer to the center of the continent, the evil atmosphere has changed. It is getting stronger and stronger. (To be continued) The author said that the three waves are offered today, asking for flowers and books! Chapter 253： : Flowing Cloud Festival (1) Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! However, this Xiandao Mountain is in the eyes of everyone. It is the existence of the Holy Mountain in their minds. Although Leiyang has such feelings, he can only press it to the bottom of his heart and dare not speak to anyone. To be honest, he didn''t want to see the scene on the icy mountain in the illusion, repeat it again. Yun Zhou went all the way and went straight to the center of the mainland. Lei Yang discovered that there are no tall mountains on the mainland, just like the cloud boat is in front of it, and there are only a few central locations to be reached. The dwarf mountain should be the highest mountain on this continent. There are three peaks in the mountain, two peaks on both sides are short, and the middle peak is higher. It looks like a huge mountain character. Leiyang almost screamed out because of the peak, because the mountain looks exactly the same as Xishan. The only difference is that there is a huge faucet palace on the top of the mountain. There is a ladder of white jade that extends directly from the front of the faucet palace on the top of the mountain. It reaches the huge square under the mountain, like a long tongue sticking out of a dragon. Looks domineering and majestic. "When it arrives, there is a stream cloud square!" At this time, Lin Xiao, who was sitting next to Leiyang, said the huge square under the mountain and said enthusiastically to Leiyang. Leiyang immediately slammed, this forest wood Xiao had not come to this Xiandao Mountain before, how to feel that he said it is very familiar, but with the cloud boat approaching, Leiyang began to constantly look around its environment, so it I didn''t think about it. Under the control of the elders, Yun Zhou went straight to the square below the mountain and stopped when he arrived at the square. After all the people descended on the square, he waved his hand to the huge sky boat. Leiyang followed the crowds to the square, which was really shocked by the square. But when it came here, the evil atmosphere became even stronger. He seemed to be able to feel it faintly. The breath was from the top of the mountain. Inside the faucet palace. Leiyang looked around for a week and found that there were several rows of disciples standing neatly in front of the white jade ladder extending from the top of the mountain. Their clothes were the same as those of Lei Yang, but their arms were on the sleeves. However, there are two words inherited. It is obvious that these people are the envious disciples envied by everyone. Among these inherited disciples, they are different in height, have spiritual sources, have knots, and have Yuan Ying, but they have no aura, and no matter what they do, each of them seems to be full of energy, the whole body is repaired, and the breath is strong. It seems that it is a way to the next generation, which shows a different kind of temperament. On the white jade ladder in the mountain, there will be a passing disciple standing at a time, extending to the top of the mountain. The scene is big and unimaginable. At the moment in the square in front of the ladder, before the passage of the disciples, an old man of about 50s saw the arrival of Han Zhentie and so on. He immediately came forward with a polite fist: "The brother is still a routine, every time. The Yunsheng Dian is the first to be present. I think that the competition between the peaks and the peaks will definitely be the top of your Dan Yunfeng!" "Haha, Hou Shidi won the prize. I can be so eye-catching every time, Dan Yunfeng, it is you, it is said that I have recently been appreciated by Yunzong, and I have been promoted to the four elders of Mingyuefeng. Thank you!" Han Zhentie, a fist, responded politely. "Haha, let the brothers laugh and laugh!" The younger brother of the great elders, also laughed. After the two of them chilled a few words, he quickly told him to be a disciple of Dan, leading the way to Dan Yunfeng. In the designated area, there are just a few other peaks of Yunzhou that have also arrived in the sky. There are elders and Taoist descendants. So after he politely bowed to the elders, he continued to receive the elders and the Taoists of other peaks. It is. "This person is called Hou Wengang. He is the younger brother of the elders. He has also broken through to the completion of Yuan Ying. It is said that in recent years, he has been the red man around the sovereign, and he has won the trust of the lord Yun Shuiya. The cloud lord also handed over the size and affairs of this Xiandao Mountain during the retreat, and his power was wise, and it was indeed gratifying to the lord. I heard that in order to reward him, the Sovereign has recently promised that he will be promoted to the four elders of Mingyuefeng after this torrential event. At this time, Lin Xiao, who was surrounded by Leiyang, once again quickly introduced the half of Leiyangs ear, which immediately caught the attention of Leiyang. However, Lin Shuxiao seemed to realize his problem in an instant. After a slight change in his face, he quickly explained to Lei Yangs ear: "In the Zongmen, there are disciples who sell all kinds of gossip messages, so I know these messages. Its not difficult. Before I came, I did my homework. Even the other peaks and elders, I have a detailed understanding. Since you treat me sincerely, I dont want to say anything, etc. Let me introduce you one by one!" Although Leiyang was fooled by Lin Huxiaos unreasonable explanation, the language of this forest tree has caused the attention of Leiyang. He feels that this guy is very familiar with this fairy mountain. He must not be like him. The surface looks so simple. Under the reception of Hou Wengang, the other four peak elders and Taoist who successively arrived at Liuyun Square were also brought to the designated area by the inherited disciples of Xiandao Mountain. Wufeng Daozi and the elders gathered together. They sat in their respective areas. Among them, there are people who know each other, and they are greeting each other. After all, it will not be long before everyone will become an opponent, so they also Both maintain some distance and mystery. Even among the elders, it is always like this. It seems to be neither hot nor cold. There is not much language to communicate with each other. It seems that people who are not a sect are generally seen. Leiyang sat in the area where Dan Yunfeng was in the middle of the road and secretly observed it. The roads of the five peaks and the elders were each sitting in the corresponding area, just in front of the white jade ladder in front of the white jade ladder, which was surrounded by a round white jade platform, forming a semicircular shape. Each mountain is probably because the number of disciples is different, so the number of selected tracks is not the same, but the difference is not big. In comparison, Dan Yunfengs 180 words are not much. All the roads of Wufeng are added together, and it is estimated that it is about a thousand people. The elders of the peaks all did their best, none of them were absent, and they were all dressed up. It can be seen that this Liuyun Grand Ceremony is indeed the highest festival in Zongmen for three years. At this time, it was because the beginning of the hour had not yet arrived, so everyone was waiting quietly. When I was in a square, I could only hear some whispers inside the peaks. Basically, no one spoke loudly. Leiyang also took this opportunity, compared with one by one observation, this is a good opportunity to understand the situation of each peak, how can Leiyang miss it. (To be continued) Chapter 254： : 流云盛典(2) Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Under the observation of Leiyang, I immediately saw many familiar faces that I had seen in the tomb of the tomb in the way of the peaks. For example, the elder Wang Huatian, such as Hu Yunzhou, Ding Qiuyue, and so on. Wang Huatian, the three elders of Mingyuefeng, although he was still a half-step baby infant, did not step into Yuan Ying, but at the moment his cultivation has already broken through Yuan Ying and became a strong middle By. And a handsome and handsome young man behind him was the one who had killed Leiyang in the sky above Longyuan. He seems to be much more mature than that of the past. Now his cultivation has reached the level of perfection of the spiritual source. Although it is introverted, it is difficult to hide its edge. It is obvious that most of them are intentionally suppressing. So I deliberately did not break through the knot. In another camp, Lei Yang saw a stunning woman at a glance, although almost all of the camps were all female disciples, and all of them were beautiful, even the elders were three middle-aged all-rounders. Beautiful woman, but Lei Yang still recognized her from a glance. She was also in the sky above the dragon''s secret center, and participated in the killing of Leiyang''s other disciple, Ding Qiuyue. Ding Qiuyue is also a strong and perfect person who has been rehabilitated as a spiritual source. Although it is not as strong as Hu Yunzhou, it is not comparable. It is almost the same, and there is also the suspicion that the suppression is intentional accumulation and thus erupts in the Lingyuan Road. It is worth mentioning that there is actually another person familiar with Leiyang. He was the great man in the secret of the tomb - the desperate Rakshasa! At the beginning of the tomb, the scene of the end of the last half year, although Leiyang did not witness it, but it can be roughly speculated that the four pressures on the cultivation of the real world should finally be realized before entering the secret world. The promises made by the disciples are only those disciples who have become the nutrients of Tianlong, so that Leiyang feels that some of them are dead. And the camp where the desperate Raksha is located is in the camp where Wang Huatian is located. Leiyang saw these acquaintances in the past, and suddenly there was a complicated emotion in his heart. It was a so-called sorrowful feeling, which made him think of the last scene of the dragon sky. He remembered the third brother Zhang. Qing and big brother Xie Jun. When I was thinking about God, the voice of Lin Xiao was ringing in his ear. "Is it visible? Our left hand side is the Yunyun Peak in Longshou Peak, and the right hand side is Qixia Peak and Mingyue Peak. From the scope of this sitting, you can easily see that the status of Dan Yunfeng is indeed the highest, and for many years, it is said that it has won many times in the Liuyun Festival. So I dont know if you found out that the other four peaks are said to have saved some face in this year, and even let a lot of their own way, they have deliberately suppressed the cultivation, forcibly stayed in the corresponding realm, and thus broke out in the peaks of each peak. Im the best, Im afraid that this years Dan Yunfeng cant be as good as Lins in the past few years... Lin Shuxiao spoke up and talked, and he set a set, and the speed of speech was fast. He quickly described the situation of the four peaks to Lei Yang. According to his introduction, Leiyang also responded one by one. The name of the great elder of the dragon''s first peak is Guo Shouyi, and it is also a perfect completion of the Yuan Ying. They are also the four elders who come together. The most powerful of the spiritual realms are Zheng Wenliang and Wang Baosheng. Ouyang Xun, the great elder of Luoyunfeng, is better than Guo Shouyi, the great elder of the dragon''s first peak. However, they only have three elders, among which the most prominent among the spiritual sources are Beirufeng and Pan Yifei. It is worth mentioning that their three elders turned out to be a Pentecostal old man named Shangguan Yifeng. They were also trained to reach the late Yuan Ying. Lei Yang thought that he was mostly said in Shangguan Feiyunkou. A predecessor of the Shangguan family. The grand elder of Qixia Peak is Su Yanxue. She is a typical high-middle-aged beautiful woman. Although she is a female, she is not a big elder who is repaired or imposing, but she does not lose any peak. It is actually the degree of strength that has reached the half-step enlightenment, and it is said that the great elder of Dan Yunfeng, Han Zhentie, is said to be the first female repair of the Zongmen. Moreover, in the introduction of Lin Xiao, Lei Yang knew that all the female repairs in Zongmen were concentrated in Qixia Peak, so he also joked the suggestion that if Leiyang would find Daw, it would be Zongmen. The only place to go, but he stressed that Qixia Peak has been rarely open to the outside world. However, they only have three elders, and among the Lingyuan Daozi, the more powerful one is the beautiful Ding Qiuyue and another named Li Yingyu. The last Mingyue Peak, now the name of the great elder is Zhou Yuanxian, they only have three elders, and the most powerful of them, not Hu Yunzhou and Zhou Anxin. Although these two seem to be the perfect accomplishment of the spiritual source, but their combat power has already surpassed the knot, fearing that in the whole five peaks, the combat power is also the leader in the forefront. And that Zhou Anxin is the grandson of Zhou Yuanxian. Probably because Lin Shuxiao itself is the perfect accomplishment of Lingyuan, so in the introduction, he only introduced the situation of Lingyuan Daozi. As for other realms, he does not seem to care much. Lei Yang was good at observing some details. After listening to the introduction, he found that except for Dan Yunfeng and Long Shoufeng, who were four elders, and the other three peaks were all three elders, this immediately aroused his curiosity. According to common sense, the other three peaks obviously have more Taos than Dan Yunfeng, and the elders should be at least four to be matched, but now there are only three, obviously there are vacancies. At this time, he suddenly remembered that Liu Shulei, who was in the memory of the meeting, seemed to have said that three elders suddenly disappeared inexplicably, and it would be related to this matter. Thinking of this, Lei Yang suddenly asked Lin Xiao: "Lin Shidi, why are my Dan Yunfeng and Long Shoufeng are four elders, but the other three peaks have only three elders?" "Well, ... this... I... I don''t know too much!" I couldn''t think of hearing this question. Lin Shuxiao suddenly looked a sinking, and even his eyes appeared to dodge. It is obvious that he probably did not think of Ray. Yang will ask such a question, but for a moment he was a little scared, as if he wanted to cover up something. Lin Shuxiaos performance is so strange that Lei Yang feels strange. In addition, when he introduced Mingyue Peak, Lei Yang seems to be able to feel a slight emotional volatility from his emotions. Even the introduction is just a few words. It''s not as good as the other peaks, so it''s a pity to avoid it. At this time, Lei Yang can be sure that this guy must not be a simple guy. He is going to sort out everything about Lin Xiao and find out the problem. He doesnt want to hear a whisper. Said: "Look, come!" Lei Yang immediately followed the eyes of everyone, only to see the top of the white jade ladder on the top of the mountain exactly two figures, talking to each other and slowly coming down the mountain. The two seem to be walking very slowly, but they often fall one step at a time, that is, hundreds of steps pass by, as the steps under the foot are constantly shrinking, and only a few steps have been steadily falling into the round white jade in front of everyone. Gaotai Central. The comer is a white-haired old man with a sacred bone. With a middle-aged man of forty years old, the white-haired old man need not say much, combined with his powerful and indescribable repair, Leiyang can see it. Guessing his identity should be the sacred cloud of the Liu Yunge. When the middle-aged man saw Lei Lei''s face, he couldn''t help but squint his eyes, because he was not someone else, it was the son of today''s big Qi-Liu Hao. (To be continued) The author said that there are too many characters to play, and there are two dark lines to pick up at the same time, so the introduction is a bit more, please forgive me! Chapter 255： : 流云盛典(3) Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Yunshuiges lord Yunshuiya, although he has completely introverted his own cultivation, still feels like he is as deep as a starry sky, giving people a mighty power. Leiyang judged that it was indeed stronger than the elders of Hanzhen Iron. It should at least be the existence of Wu Daofeng or a half-step robbery. On the other side, Liu Hao, the emperor of the heavens, is a celestial being, and the power of the heavenly emperor is naturally revealed. However, he is still difficult to compare with Yunshui Cliff. At the moment, he stands beside Yunshuiya, although he also has extraordinary temperament. But it is impossible to compete with Yunshui Cliff. Moreover, he did not wear the crown of the emperor today, but just an ordinary folk shirt, which caused Leiyang''s curiosity. "I will wait to see the Sovereign!" The two men just stood, and the entire square rang loudly. "The emperor of the Daqi royal family has come. It seems that the influence of this stream cloud festival is indeed not small." Leiyang thought about it while he was watching. However, they found that they did not meet the emperor Liu Hao, but visited the lord Yunshui Cliff, but Lei Yang was a moment of distraction, said to be seeing the emperor, almost a mistake, but fortunately the voice is not big, at most he can Hearing it, but he realized the problem. An imposing Daqitianzi, attending a ceremonial ceremonial ceremonial ceremonial ceremonial ceremonial ceremonial ceremonial ceremonial ceremonial ceremonial ceremonial ceremonial ceremonial ceremonial ceremonial ceremonial ceremonial ceremonial ceremonial ceremonial Not virtual. However, after everyone saw the meeting, they did not continue to meet the emperor Liu Hao, but they did not have the following. The entire square suddenly quieted down. Lei Yang observed the expressions of the elders of several peaks, but found that they all felt because of the arrival of Liu Hao. Quite amazed, even the elders of Han who wanted to talk about the royal family and Liu Hao were so. At this time, Lin Xiaoxiao also whispered to himself: "How did he come, know that the emperor of the great Qi Dynasty never participated in the cabinet of Liuyunge!" From their reaction, Lei Yang analyzed it a little, and obviously understood that the arrival of this day must be the first time, but as a great man, its understandable to come and watch this stream. I don''t understand why these elders are all such strange reactions, as if they saw an unknown thing. Leiyang didn''t have time to think about it. The face of Yunshui Cliff on the white jade platform immediately appeared unpleasant, and immediately coughed and said: "You don''t want to see the emperor!" At this time, the talents in the strange and eccentric expression, after a reverence and respectful worship, said: "See the emperor!" However, Liu Hao does not seem to mind this. He even has some feelings that he can''t afford it. He has to be very polite. "You can''t be polite, you can be invited by you to see the famous Yunyun Festival. Its a great honour. If you dont have to pay more, you should be a bystander! Yunshui Cliff did not speak, but after polite worship, he walked to the stage and was about to talk, but he didnt want to be an elder of Han Zhens iron suddenly stood up and hugged his fist against Yunshui Cliff. Liu Hao, the emperor on the side of him, said: "The Sovereign, today is the inheritance of the ancestral halls of the generations in my cabinet. Is this some unruly?" And before the Yunshui Cliff speaks again, the elders of other peaks are also rare to stand up at the same time. After they have embraced their fists, they all support the statement of Han Zhentie. Their attitudes and opinions have been reached at this moment. An unprecedented one. This immediately made the atmosphere of the entire square become tense and weird. The expression of Yunshui Cliff suddenly became embarrassing. He snorted and said coldly: "All shut me up, I am the owner of one. Is it a little thing that you have to wait for me to be the master!" Upon hearing this, Han Zhentie hurriedly knees softly, squatting on the ground, and quickly explained: "I don''t dare to do it, just this thing... I am afraid..." However, before Han Zhentie finished, the Yunshui Cliff was a big move, and his face said: "Okay, the rules are dead, but people are alive. This is the case, and it is not necessary to discuss. Lets start the Flowing Clouds! Although the elders have some grievances, the lords have made it clear that they do not dare to say anything, but everyones heart is very strange about this weird move of Yunshui Cliff today, and this also makes the emperor Liu Hao feel very Hey. Leiyang is even more troublesome. All the Taoists estimate that there are many like Leiyang, but no one dares to talk about it at this time. And I don''t know if it is an illusion. Since the arrival of the main cloud water cliff, Lei Yang feels that the evil atmosphere has become more intense. He even has an intuition that the evil atmosphere is from the body of Yunshui Cliff. But he looks very clear and kind, and the celestial wind, but Leiyang has such intuition, but he looked around and found that other people seem to have no special feelings, which makes Lei Yang himself. Some couldn''t figure it out, he had to think in his mind: "Is it just that I have such a feeling?" In view of this strange phenomenon, Lei Yang was very curious, so he couldn''t help but whispered a question from Lin Shuxiao, saying: "As the saying goes, it is the king of the earth, how is it, this world is his Liu Hao. Can you say that he still can''t come here?" "Mr. Brother, you don''t know, this is an ancient taboo in the Zongmen. The emperor''s emperor can''t step into the Liuyun Pavilion, but I don''t know why." Lin Muxiao said, While subconsciously glanced at the Yunshui Cliff on the high platform, there was a glimmer of killing in this moment. "Oh it is!" Seeing Lin Shuxiao, Lei Yang quickly pretended to look like a blind eye. Although Lin Xiaos killing is very hidden, it was still captured by Lei Yang. This made Lei Yang feel that today these people have a strange feeling that they cannot tell the truth. At this time, Yunshui Cliff on the high platform has also been replaced with a kind face. He said to all the elders and Taoist people under the stage: "Today is the three-year flow of the Yunyun Pavilion. I welcome you all first. The road to the successful promotion of the peak, can come here, is enough to prove that you are the pride of my Liu Yunge. Below I declare the rules of this stream cloud festival. Because there is no Taoist child in this Tao, this stream cloud festival only has three realms of aura, spiritual source and knot, so only three battlefields are set up. Anyone who can enter the top 30 in this realm is the inherited disciple who successfully promoted Zongmen. From then on, he obtained the qualification to practice in Xiandao Mountain and gave a separate practice home in Xiandao Mountain. Originally, the atmosphere of the whole venue was a bit dignified and weird because of Liu Haos uninvited guest, but at the moment, as the voice of Yunshui Cliff fell, all the roads in the entire square suddenly whispered. The previously weird atmosphere was instantly washed away. For each peak, it is possible to practice on the Xiandao Mountain. Since they entered the Liuyun Pavilion, they have always had the desire to exist in the bottom of their hearts. At this moment, the opportunity to realize their wishes is so close, they naturally have to do their best. After a meal, Yunshui Cliff once again said: "If you can successfully advance to the top three in all realms, you will directly become the serial disciple of Zongmen''s key training, and go to the "Southern Vietnam" countries after a few years. Fight for! So you have to show each of your best levels and strive for an ideal place! After that, Yunshuiyas hands waved and saw only three different corners in the square, and suddenly three large white jade platforms were raised, and the row was followed by a row. The neat white jade stands quickly formed three closed battlefields. At Lei Yis point of view, each of these fighting tactics is comparable to the Sun Moon Field of the Lei Family Center. According to the azimuth analysis, there should be more than three seats but four seats, respectively, corresponding to four realms, but only three are needed today. . After the rise of the battle platform, Yunshui Cliff raised his hand and gently glimpsed in the void. The sky immediately condensed two huge seats that were suspended. Later, Hou Wengang, who was behind the white jade platform, said: "Hou, you come. Organize it, and bring each of them into the corresponding fighting field, and draw the sign of the order of appearance!" After Yunshui Cliff was finished, the whole person seemed to be in a state of no longer. Lei Yang even felt that he couldnt help but hit a shackle, and there was a feeling of eating. He waved his hand and said casually: "The Flowing Cloud Festival is now starting!" Then he turned to the side of the emperor Liu Hao and said: "Please!" So the two went together on the empty seat, quietly watching, and made a group of elders unintelligible, it is really impossible to understand how this lord today is so weird. (To be continued) Chapter 256： : 道子争锋 (1) Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! After Hou Wengang quickly took the lead, he went to the high platform, and he was skilled and organized. Soon, the roads of different realms such as Reiki, Lingyuan and Jiedan were entered under the leadership of the elders of the peaks and the disciples of the immortality of Xiandao Mountain. Going to the battlefields of their respective realms. After Leiyang entered the battlefield in the realm of Lingyuan, the total number of spiritual sources of these peaks was increased. There were about three hundred and fifty people. At this moment, they were scattered around the huge white jade stands, which seemed slightly deserted. . However, when you look at all of the spiritual sources, most of them are powerful and perfect, and even the spiritual source is very rare, not to mention the middle of the spiritual period. They are all repaired at the moment. Without converging, it seems like a headless wild beast. Under the eyes of each other, the eyes are full of endless hostility, and the scene immediately becomes relatively warm. And in these ways, most of them are between the ages of 25 and 35. They are all young people who are full of blood. They are very powerful. At first glance, they know that all of them are powerful and they have experience in fighting. Very old-fashioned people, it really is very different from the peak selection meeting of each peak. After all, this is the Tianjiao disciple selected by each peak every year. It must not be a general generation. Although there are only more than 300 people, you can want to enter the top 30. To be honest, Leiyangs heart really has no bottom. Needless to say, the top three of the door sequence, everything can only be resigned. Probably because Leiyang''s repairs seemed to be in the middle of the spirit, so when he entered the battlefield, he immediately attracted a lot of contemptuous eyes. Although his reputation has long been outside, he may enter the road here, that is not the peaks. Tianjiao, there is no one or two legendary stories on the body. However, Lei Yang did not care about this, he set his own mentality, quietly sitting in the stands waiting to get up. Not long after, I saw that all the spiritual sources were in place. At the Baiyu Battle Center in the center of the battlefield, a middle-aged man of forty years old said, "Since the peaks of the peaks have arrived, then we Let''s get started!" The man was born quite arrogant, and he was only about forty years old. He had a repair of the body of the baby, and he was reused by the Zongmen. Obviously, he must not be a mortal. After he finished speaking, he even pushed his hands outwards. There were countless jade slips that fell into the hands of the Taoist sons. Lei Yang had not come and watched his appearance. The man said again. Its up. "You, Dao, elders, Wu Da, who is a disciple in the lower Xiandao Mountain, is the dictator of the special ceremony of the Lingyuan Dao in this stream cloud festival. The jade slips that you have just got in your hands are your own appearances. Order number. There is a danger in the fight against the law, so the lord has an order. This fight is the ultimate expression of the practice. It does not limit anyone to win by any means. Once they participate in the fight, they are life and death, and you can all understand. Now! "The ridiculous, this is the reasoning of the fallacies. My ancestral halls have always been adhering to the point until now. The first is the same disciple. How can we really meet each other and kill each other!" When the voice fell, there was a sound coming from the stands. Lei Yang looked for it, and it turned out that Dan Yunfengs elder elder Han Zhentie, according to reason, he should not go to the scene of the Dadanzis fighting, how did he come here. "Han elders, the realm of comprehension is cruel and bloody. It is better for the disciples to adapt to this cruel environment earlier. Otherwise, how can I compete with the other three in the future? How can we maintain the situation of these four bosses? The old man of the lord, who had predicted that there would be a fierce battle between the four sects, was a rehearsal of the battle within the sect. Only through the brutal and **** fighting methods can we really improve the fighting level of the Zongmen disciples. Therefore, this time the promotion of the Tao, Zongmen advocates the Tao, the more fierce the performance is the more murderer, the more chance to get the appreciation of the lord. If you get the appreciation of the old man, even if you don''t promote the top 30, you may be promoted to a passer-by. If you can successfully kill the opponent, the Zongmen will not only punish, but also have special rewards. ! This forces the Taoists to enhance their combat effectiveness in essence. This is also the meaning of the old man of the lord. How, if the elder Han wants me to ask him about his old man? After Wu Dawen heard the sound, he suddenly looked cold and cold. He said that he did not see Hans elders in his eyes. He also deliberately carried out the emperors Yunshui Cliff and demonstrated to the elders. At this time, Lei Yang discovered that they could not see the scenes of other battlefields in this battlefield. However, the two masters of the sky, the waterslide and the emperor Liu Hao, can easily The situation in the three battlefields is unobstructed. Yunshui Cliff seems to have sensed this in the fighting field of this spiritual source. There are special circumstances, so a pair of eyes that can deter everyone can slowly look over and directly fall on the body of the elder elder Han Zhentie. The town iron body suddenly felt a sense of flustery, no longer dare to say anything. After all, he has spoken twice today. If he talks about the words of the rebellious lord, he will be detained with a hat of rebellious sects. After all, the past has still left him with a lingering fear, but at the moment he has a conjecture. Hidden in my heart. But Wu Das words immediately caused an uproar in this battlefield. Both the elders and the Taoist couldnt help but raised all kinds of speculation. Then Wu Da met Hans elders and was scared to stop talking. His eyes showed a smug color, a typical little man. It is very satisfying to everyone''s arguments, because after all, this news is indeed very explosive, so after a short time, he said with a big wave: "Well, since everyone has no objections, then our fight begins, but I Finally, once again, this time the fight is a elimination mode, the winner is automatically eliminated, and you have to take the opportunity to grasp the opportunity. Here is the first group of confrontation!" As his voice fell, two white voices immediately flew out of the white jade stands around him, and settled steadily on the huge white jade platform in the center of the fighting field, as if it had long been unable to withstand. These two are the Tao from the Mingyue Peak and the Dragon Shoufeng. Both of them are the perfect accomplishments of the spiritual source. After they took the stage, although they were hostile in their eyes, they could still politely worship each other. Obviously, the martial arts tradition of Zongmen for many years is still difficult for the disciples to become bloody, cruel, cold-blooded, and even killing. At the same time, after Wu Da announced the beginning, they suddenly fought together in a frantic manner. At one time, the wind in the battle platform began to rise, and the muffled sound of the technique was everywhere. Probably because the two men are repaired to the same level, and the combat power is also very strong, so it is difficult to distinguish between the moments. When Lei Yang saw that he was actually the 50th appearance, he immediately looked at the scattered roads of the people around the stands. I didn''t want to see a sudden look at this look, which made him suddenly jump. Because looking at his person happened to be Hu Yunzhou of Mingyuefeng, and he also had a strong killing in his eyes, he thought that the other party recognized his identity, and suddenly there was a fluster in his heart. However, he suddenly remembered that he was now serving Yi Rongdan. He was a Dan teacher named Moyang. He should not recognize himself! Lei Yang then suddenly remembered one thing. It is said that Hu Yunzhou was the cousin of Dan Yunfeng Liu Qiang, so he immediately understood everything. Comparable to the eyes, this Leiyang is the best in the line, watching the guy staring at himself for no reason, his eyes are full of killing, Lei Yang suddenly returned with a strong look, suddenly there is a silent collision . However, in the end, Hu Yunzhou only made a hand-knife movement on the neck, and then stopped talking. Lei Yang also took back his eyes and once again paid attention to the two methods of fighting on the battle platform, but the beam between the two was considered to be Completely taken over, if not accidental, there must be a life and death battle between the two. (To be continued) Author Yan Lang said: Sorry, late! Chapter 257： : Daozi fights for the front (2) Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! After observing a lap, Lei Yang turned his eyes to the battlefield in the center of the venue, only to see that the two Taoist methods became more and more fierce. Under observation, Leiyang discovered that the dragon''s head was the one who was good at the body, and the method was biased to be fierce. It seemed to be a strong physical practice. The road of Mingyuefeng is a big opening, and its practice seems to be yin and yang, and it is soft and soft. Although the two are similar, he seems to be more comprehensive. The two men have already fought hundreds of strokes at the moment. Although they have different degrees of injuries, it seems that many years of being influenced by Zongmenwudes thoughts, the rules that cannot be killed by each other are already ingrained in their hearts, so both of them They all want to overcome each other and become a disciple, but there is no alternative. In the end, the disciple of Mingyuefeng had the upper hand and was slightly better. After the two decided to win the game, they did not have too much hatred. They only returned to the stands after each other. Then there was the second group of Taoist debuts. After several trials, the peaks and roads of each of the peaks were wounded, but there was no such thing as the kind of shopping that the dictator Wu Da described. It seems that several elders are obviously sighing with relief. It seems that the martial arts cultivation has played a role in the past years. However, this seemingly normal, but not lacking a wonderful level of arrogance, but immediately caused the strong dissatisfaction of the tycoon Wu Da, his face more and more gloomy, even under his mood changes, his The whole body even exudes a cold and evil atmosphere, which makes Lei Yang suddenly can not help but feel a heart. He knows that this kind of atmosphere, the whole Xiandao Mountain, I am afraid that no second person will feel it anymore, but this is the most horrible place. There must be problems here, but he is now a younger disciple and a new disciple. It is impossible to convince anyone. However, he did not know that this similar situation was also being staged in the other two invisible battlefields. For example, Hou Wengang, the director of the Xiandao Mountain, who was responsible for the ruling in the Dharma court, was also cold in the whole body. And the evil atmosphere. Even the sky''s high-ranking lord Yunshui Cliff is also intentionally or unintentionally exuding the evil atmosphere that Leiyang can feel. Although Leiyang can feel the difference and feel the difference and difference, he does not know why this is, what they want to do. But one thing he can almost certainly be, that is, the entire Xiandao Mountain must have been a hidden secret that is unknown, and this kind of event has nothing to do with the valleys of the two ancestral lands under the Sendai Mountain. He is not quite clear. But gradually Leiyang seems to have some understanding. With this aggravation of evil, Leiyang feels that it can affect people''s minds, and people can''t help but raise a crazy killing meaning and become Cruel and bloodthirsty. This kind of influence is invisible, and it is gradually affected by unconsciousness, making people become evil and cold-blooded. Even if you don''t have a way to play, you will see a crazy idea of ??trying to kill your opponent when you see any opponent. However, this intangible influence has no effect on every elder, so that they cannot find it at all. As time went by, the evil atmosphere became stronger and stronger, Leiyang felt that he was a little out of control, and he couldn''t help but raise the endless evil meaning, which suddenly reminded him of the original. The dead Xiaorang, and the young people who chased themselves, the evil evils they used. However, this evil atmosphere is much stronger and more sophisticated. He seems to be bred in the vast land of the Xiandao Mountain. It no longer exists all the time. It no longer erodes the human mind all the time, but no one can find it. It is very scary and I dont dare to think about it. The fighting in the field is still going on. However, under the influence of this evil atmosphere, the fighting methods of the central battle platform have become more and more fierce, and at the same time they have become more and more **** and cruel. At this moment, as the surrounding evil became more and more intense, Lei Yang suddenly felt that the eternal skull that had never been moved since he entered his body, even had a weak breath at this moment. This breath is very secret, even if it is Lei Yang itself, if you do not carefully sense it, you can not clearly feel it. It is like a spring breeze. It instantly touches the whole body of Leiyang, and suddenly makes him feel like a waking up in a moment, and suddenly becomes sober. This eternal skull exudes breath as if it can resist the evil atmosphere. After stroking it, it has quietly formed a thin protective film like an eggshell under his skin, always resisting the evil atmosphere around him. At this time, when Leiyang, who was awake, looked around the stands again, he immediately discovered that there was an invisible bloodshot in the eyes of those Taoists. Each of them was brewing their own warfare and killing, waiting for themselves. From the moment of the debut, the opponent will be crazy and cruel. But all this is no different for the elders. In their minds, they probably think that this is because the fighting continues and the scene becomes fierce. It is only now that Lei Yang understands why he can always feel the evil atmosphere. It turns out that all this is because of the existence of the eternal skull in his star sea. Leiyang once again paid attention to the battle platform, and found out that the fighting methods between the Taoists became more and more different. This is already the tenth battle in this spiritual source. After being influenced by this evil atmosphere, the Taoists stepped on the stage. In the future, there was no more polite gift from each other, but each of them was full of killings and instantly killed together. This tenth game happened to be the Taobaosheng of the dragon''s first peak, and a female monk of Qixiafeng. Both of them seem to be repaired as a spiritual source. In fact, it is known that the female practitioner cannot defeat Wang Baosheng. That Wang Baosheng seems to be thin and thin, but it is just fierce, and the female repair of Qi Xiafeng is frequently regressed. However, the two men have already completely smashed their eyes at this moment, and gradually realized the kind of shopping at the discretion of Wu Dakou. Qixiashan, the woman who knows that she is fighting, but Wang Baosheng of the dragon''s first peak, but she does not admit defeat, red-eyed to compete with each other, this moment even put life and death to the outside. "boom!" With Wang Baosheng''s vigorous and fierce boxing out, the female repair of Qixiashan not only did not hide, but also actively greeted her, and her one arm was beaten on the spot. "Ah!" A scream of screaming screams, the woman''s arm was suddenly turned into countless pieces, the scene was **** and violent, terrible. The woman repaired the pain and tumbling on the ground. However, Wang Baosheng did not stop, but directly picked up the iron fist and punched her other arm directly. Until the woman fainted, he only licked his lips. It reveals a bloodthirsty look, which looks like a bloodthirsty madman. At this moment, Lei Yang inadvertently saw the field''s dictator Wu Da, even at this time opened his mouth to the moment that Wang Baosheng, a bloodthirsty madman, was sucking. Under this aspiration, Wang Baosheng''s body seemed to have an invisible breath immediately inhaled into the body, and his face showed an intoxicating color after this sucking. And Wang Baosheng in that game was also after he sucked, the whole person fiercely screamed, as if he was waking up in an instant, looking at the Qixia Mountain girl who lost his arms in front of him, his eyes showed a touch of outsiders. Unclear complex emotions. (To be continued) Chapter 258： : Weird eyes Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! At this time, the five elders in the stands immediately found the problem. They got up at the same time and looked at Yunshui Cliff on the empty seat. But this time, he found that he was looking very normal. Its indifferent, and I dont care about everything that happens in this battlefield. "What happened to the cloud lord?" This is the same question that everyone has at the same time. Today, this matter is too bizarre. The master of Yunshuiya has always been a compassionate mind, a heart-hearted person, and a heart-felt one. Once upon a time, he was distressed by every disciple in the Zongmen. They regarded them as small seedlings, but they did not know what to do today. It has become such bloodthirsty and indifferent! The difference between before and after this is simply two people who are completely different! In the past, this kind of **** thing was a impossible thing to do in this disciple. Even if it was impossible, he would immediately pay attention to the drug, but today he is publicly witnessing such a After the incident happened, it seemed indifferent. Han Zhentie is very dissatisfied at this moment. He is constantly thinking about it: "The situation of this kind of disciple''s fratricidalism can be said that it has never appeared since the opening of the sect. What is he doing?" At the same time, it was also at the same time that the middle-aged woman elder of Qixiafeng changed her face and immediately flew out the woman who had her Qixiafeng back to the stands, quickly stopping her blood and taking the recovered Dan. The medicine is even more glaring at Wang Baosheng. Not only her, but even the elders of Long Shoufeng, the elders of Wang Baoshengs own mountain peaks gave him a look. Not only did he not praise him because of his victory, but he also said in his mouth: Who told you to do this!" Wang Baosheng immediately felt very wronged, and for a moment he showed an innocent expression. The fierce killing and bloodthirsty that just made him almost lost his heart is simply beyond his control, but now if anyone can believe it. At about the same time, in the other two battlefields, a tragedy similar to this happened, and the opponent was seriously injured. He also deliberately stifled his opponent. If it was out of control, it immediately aroused the vigilance of all elders. So all the elders stood up in the stands in their respective battlefields at the moment, and at the same time looked at the sky''s lord Yunshui Cliff, almost in a kind of obsessive attitude, it seems that for this matter, he must give a reasonable Explanation. Like Wang Baosheng, the other two realms of the Tao are also on the battle platform. It is clear that they have won this fight. But now it seems that they have not gotten a little benefit, but they have become the target of public criticism. However, Yunshui Cliff naturally does not let such scenes appear. Otherwise, there will be more **** and uncontrollable scenes. It is even worse. Therefore, the Yunshui Cliff on the empty seat seems to have appeared in this scene as early as possible, so he stood up directly and deliberately exposed a pair of iron-faced faces. He ignored the elders who looked at him, but directly Three different realms in the three battlefields were seen, and the purpose of appreciation was revealed. It was a hand-lifting wave, and three black wooden signs suddenly fell into the hands of three Taoist sons. Then he slowly said: "This is the irony atmosphere that I should have in the Liuyun Pavilion. You let the deity see you differently, let the deity see your iron will, see your iron skeleton, the deity. Appreciate you! This ebony wooden sign is the identity token of Xiandao Mountain. Since then you have been the inherited disciple of this fairy mountain! boom! As the voice of Yunshui Cliff fell, the three closed battlefields instantly rang the sound of the sky. The elders are all inexplicable in their hearts. They communicate with each other and see deep doubts in each other''s eyes. And a group of waiting for, and looking forward to the promotion of the Taoist disciples, this is completely crazy. If it is said before, then Wu Das words are still doubtful. Now Yunshui Cliffs personal move, they can still doubt what. There is endless greed in people''s hearts. It can be said that this kind of material from Yunshui Cliff has succeeded in inspiring the intrinsic evil nature of their hearts. For this kind of unrecognized accident reward, they almost do not need the erosion of evil spirits, they will desperately go shopping, killing, stepping on the bones of others to grow step by step. However, the appearance of such scenes suddenly made all the elders feel a chill in their hearts. The great elder of Dan Yunfeng, Han Zhentie, was even more anxious, and said in his heart: "This is simply a mess. Where is the iron, clearly what the **** is in the case of others losing the power of resistance, mad, lost Wude, this ..." Seeing that many elders couldn''t help but want to rise to the sky, they have to ask questions, so Yunshuiya waved his hand and said again: "Elders of the elders should be careful, listen to the deity for you." The day before yesterday, I watched the stars in the night and found the sky outside the Liuyun Pavilion. There were three places where the blood was rising and rising, and there was a tendency to surround me. This is a big unclear sign, indicating that I will have a rare disaster in the world. The three directions are not elsewhere, that is, three of my other countries except the Liu Yunge. In recent years, this Qiguo world''s pattern, I don''t say that you also understand, although now I am still honored to be the first top sect of Qi State, but it has been watched by the other three for many years, and now three The combination of the trend is more obvious. In addition, there has been a rise in blood and blood in recent days. It seems that a fierce battle between my Liu Yunge and the three sects is imperative. Therefore, this time I passed on the idea of ??promoting the promotion of my disciples, I have this idea. I want to exercise the disciples of Zongmen in advance. These disciples seem to be fighting each other fiercely, but because they are too much pampered by you, they can''t afford the test of the cruel war. If the **** killing of the sect of the sects can''t stand it, then how will it be? In the face of the next, it is even more brutal or even a hundred times more war than this. Is to ask how this Liu Yunge will continue to stand on the eternal foundation of this big Qi State? The words of Yunshui Cliff are more and more hot, and the more they speak, the more passionate they are. The sentence is directly poked in the depths of the elders of each peak, and everyone is dumb. But even though he did say that it was true, the three cases did have a joint trend, but Han Zhentie still didnt quite believe his words in the center, but he saw other elders have no objection for a while, and he again Forced to endure. The Taoist tactics quickly recovered again. In the three battlefields, the screams of the collisions of the tactics came again, and after the spurt of Yunshui Cliff, everything became different. The field gradually filled with a strong **** smell. Leiyang was sitting in the stands at the moment, but the whole person was completely unable to calm down. Because when the sky cloud water cliff talked, he almost always stared at him. And when his speech was most heated, probably because the mood was too excited, Lei Yang actually saw a pair of strange in his eyes - double eyes. It was a pair of blue pupils, full of endless evil, and greed. Looking at the people below, it was like a wolf staring at a group of lambs. Although it was just flashing, it was clearly captured by Lei Yang, so He couldn''t help but think of a word in his mind - the soul! The scene of Lei Chengfeng in the past had a deep memory in Lei Yangs mind, and at this moment he once again looked at the Yunshui Cliff on the empty seat, and there was a huge question in his mind. "He... is it the boss of Liuyunge... Yunshui Cliff!!!" (To be continued) Chapter 259： : Fighting (1) Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! This discovery directly made Leiyang''s body cool, and the heart could not help but raised a strong chill. Of course, this is just a guess. Wang Baosheng held the token of promotion and stepped onto the stands, but his eyes did not have a bit of joy, but it was always full of complexity. "Is it true that a repair like Yunshui Cliff will also be possessed by a remnant, or is he not a cloud cliff?" Lei Yang thought in his mind, but in either case, it is absolutely Unprecedented explosive news, this is simply crazy. If the entire Zongmen people found their door to the door, they were pretending to be impersonated. The scene made people think that the scalp was numb, and it was the disaster of the entire sect. "But those elders who have been repaired so much higher than themselves have never found any abnormality in his body? They are afraid that they will not be forced to be afraid of being detained by the rebel, or they will not be able to find it at all. Or is it that Yunshui Cliff has cultivated a kind of double-practice method." Various thoughts are constantly emerging in Leiyang''s mind, and it is difficult for him to get an accurate result. However, at this time, the two new debuts on the battle platform forcibly interrupted his thinking. This is already the twentieth battle. Since Wang Baoshengs victory was directly promoted to a passer-by disciple, all the roads seemed to be seriously irritated, all madly fighting, unscrupulous, and became bloodthirsty and brutal. Often between the two roads, there will be two losses, the degree of tragic abruptly increased, not broken hands or broken legs, and some even spurting blood is also mixed with visceral fragments, making this way the promotion of the road more and more like It was a cruel slaughter. After Yunshui Cliff, the symbolic tokens of Sendaishan were sent out, which continued to stimulate the rest of the Tao. In fact, these are representations. Those disciples were eroded by the evil atmosphere and could not be controlled in the fighting. Your own heart. At the end, Wu Da always had to open his mouth and smack at the strongest killing, and then his face was intoxicated. The disciples who received the identity token of the Sendaoshan identity, when they walked back to the stands, all read the same complexities as Wang Baosheng, but in the end they could not resist the temptation to pass on the identity of the disciples. So a few people are talking about it. However, the elders can''t interfere too much with this. Otherwise, the cloud water cliff on the empty seat will directly drop the pressure warning. It is really a group of elders sitting on the needle felt, but they can''t make a difference. However, although it is fierce, but there has not been a situation of being strangled, this has made some elders relatively reassured, because after all, the monks have cultivated to a certain level, and they can also regenerate their limbs and break their arms and legs. It is also common in the cruel world of comprehension. At the moment, this twentieth battle, with the appearance of Dan Yunfengs Tao Xiao, suddenly caught the attention of Leiyang. This guy, obviously has been with himself outside the battlefield, I do not know why, as soon as he entered the battlefield, he ran away. Until now he played, Leiyang remembered this nephew. Both of them are also red eyes. At first glance, they are severely eroded by the evil atmosphere. As soon as they step onto the battle platform, they suddenly become personal. Without any communication, they are desperate. The two of you came to me, constantly staggered and then separated. In a blink of an eye, they had already fought for dozens of rounds. The sound of the physical collision was endless, and the scene looked quite fierce. The other party is a Taoist peak, and it is said that it is necessary to strengthen the forest, and it seems that it has reached the half-step of the repair of the Dan, and Lin Xiao is the spiritual source. Gradually, I can see that Lin Shu is already at a disadvantage. Ming Yuefengs Tao, seeing that he has already gained the upper hand, suddenly kills his eyes. He wants to end the battle quickly, killing his opponent and getting the token of Xiandao Mountain in advance. . At this moment, he screamed, his palms pressed in the void, and the repair of the half-step knotted Dan was poured out. Without reservation, a huge cloud snake was formed in the air. The cloud snake is huge in size, although it is made up of clouds, but the scales above its body are also clearly visible, and it looks really real. At this time, a pair of eyes of the same age, with temperament, seems to be contemptuous. In general, looking down at the woods in the void, spit the three-pronged snake letter that makes people scalp numb, exudes a powerful pressure. "The big demon cloud snakes, around!" As the huge cloud snake formed, the Ming Yuefeng''s road screamed and directly reached out to Lin Shuo. The huge cloud snake suddenly tumbling in the void, surrounded by the speed of the woods at an unspeakable speed, and soon formed a huge circular snake wall, surrounded by trees in the center. The snake wall was impenetrable, the powerful pressure, and the moment came, and suddenly the forested Xiao Xiao, who was surrounded by the center, appeared panicked. This scene made Leiyang in the stands instantly pinch a cold sweat for him. . However, this is not over yet. The road of Mingyuefeng, when the snake wall has been formed, suddenly flashed a sigh of relief in his eyes, he decided not to do two, and once again slammed into the huge cloud snake. Drink again: "Wrap!" Under his finger, the cloud snake wall suddenly shrank, and the huge snake body immediately wrapped up the forest''s thin and thin body, leaving only one head outside. After the entanglement, the huge snake body shrank fiercely, and suddenly heard the crisp sounds of countless skeletons, and Lin Shuxiao showed a very painful expression. At this time, the road of Dan Yunfeng was once again pointed out, like an excitement and shouted: "Give me a swallow!" Without any hesitation, the shots quickly and neatly, as if they have seen themselves in their eyes. The appearance of victory. This sound is directly like the sound of the world, the moment of the huge cloud snake suddenly shocked, a group of huge eyes revealing the color of excitement, toward the woods that are entangled by their own snakes, open the blood basin I swallowed away. This kind of result can all be expected. Once a bite falls, Lin Xiao will definitely have no bones. Lei Yang suddenly slammed his head and quickly turned his head. He really didn''t want to witness this **** and cruel scene. All of this is long, but in fact the speed of the shot is extremely fast, almost three points of three points, without any pause, it is necessary to set up Lin Shuxiao to death, to kill him. However, at this moment, the scene was changed, and the **** scene that everyone expected did not appear. At the moment when the huge cloud snake swallowed, it was always locked in the center of the snake. The bullets of the forest, Xiao, suddenly began to shrink. After finally shrinking, I was surprised to break free from the entangled zombie, and turned into a residual image, which appeared directly on the other side of the battle platform. It seems that the whole person seems to be an eight or nine-year-old. The child is generally the size. At this moment, he is looking at the way of his opponent Dan Yunfeng. His face is as if he still has a tender and provocative smile. "Shrinking!" At this time, although the atmosphere of the entire battlefield was very different, there was still someone in the stands who was surprised to say that even the road of Dan Yunfeng was a contraction of the pupil. When Lei Yang heard it, his heart suddenly felt a little relieved. He also heard about the contraction technique. This is a kind of exercise that can make people smaller in an instant, and it is said that there is still a certain role in changing the appearance. Lin Xiaos dexterous escape also confirmed the conjecture of Lei Yangs heart. This guy really didnt seem so simple. The way of Dan Yunfeng, I felt that the victory had already arrived, but I didnt want to be solved by the other party so easily. I also showed a provocative smile to myself, and suddenly I showed a stronger killing. (To be continued) Chapter 260： : Fighting (2) Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Dan Yunfengs Daozis face is like a childs tree, Xiao Xiaos: Its still a small look at you, you still have something to do, breaking the first layer of my big demon cloud snake, winding, wrapped around Swallow three words, but today you are dead!" The Tao said, his eyes instantly became red, and the whole body had an evil atmosphere that infinitely nourished. Once again, he pointed out to the huge cloud snake that was entangled in the void, and screamed: "The cloud changes!" The huge cloud snake in the void suddenly gave off a sharp shackle. The whole snake body suddenly became more massive under the shaking of the snake body. It turned several times and turned a few times, completely transforming a giant sky. Hey, the pressure from the whole body has become even stronger. "Clouds and tails!" The road saw the giant python formed, and suddenly pointed at the giant python, the empty giant slammed a fierce one, the huge tail, which instantly transformed a huge practising, Sweeping toward the location where Lin Shuxiao is located. All of this happened too fast. Almost at the opposite voice, the voice of the Tao had just fallen. The huge tail was quickly coming to the forest, but at the moment, the forest was not, but instead of the previous confusion, it became Stabilized, and the entire body is constantly being upgraded. This huge appendix, with indescribable strength, less and less, even the emptiness of the whistling, the strong winds of the power is even more. However, Lin Shuxiaos whole person is not in a hurry. At the moment when the huge tail is coming, his whole person is illusory, just like a virtual shadow of a soul. The whole person is traversing dozens of life. Zhang, barely escaped this violent blow. The road of Mingyuefeng saw this move once again broken, and suddenly felt very annoyed, but it seemed to be shocked by the pace of the forest Xiao Xiao, and couldnt help but scream and exclaimed: "The soul is ghostly, this... this is not may" Although Lei Yang did not hear the words spoken by the Tao, he could judge from his astonished eyes that Lin Shuxiaos footsteps must be very big, and the roads and elders around the stands were also surprised. The Shanwei shot fell into the air, and suddenly the heavy squatting on the white jade platform suddenly caused a tremor in the whole battle platform. If this battle platform was blessed by special mana, it must be thrown out by this powerful one. Deep pit. "Hahaha, then you also take me a shot!" Lin Shuxiao is also a **** red eyes, madness, and his hands are in the void, and immediately a cloud gun condensed out of thin air. The cloud gun doesn''t look very big. It''s the size of a normal red scorpion gun, but it starts to condense from the end of the gun. It looks like it is being smashed by Lin Shuxiao. Sharp and sharp, exudes a powerful pressure and forced cold, and slashed at the speed of the road. "The worm is a small skill, little Doyle!" The road snorted, and a huge cloud fist was condensed in the hand, and the cloud gun was smashed. But he did not stop, but at the same time, he even groaned again, pointing to the huge cloud, his cuffs suddenly flew out two sharp flying swords, went straight to the huge The clouds went away, and after being swallowed by the cloud, they followed the cloud and went straight to Lin Xiao. "boom!" A huge muffled sound, mixed with metal vibrato, spread out in this big battlefield. The huge cloud fist and the small cloud gun both broke down at the same time. . However, after the turbulence of the four scattered techniques, the huge cloud, Huo Rang rushed out at a moment, the speed is fast, it makes Lin Xiaoxiao unresponsive. At this time, the moon and the moon after the cloud, the eyes showed a sneer and cold murderous intentions, directly pointing to the huge cloud that went to Linmu Xiao, and once again pointed out a whistle in the mouth. :"tear!" The cloud suddenly opened a larger **** mouth, and bite into Leiyang, like to tear him apart. Its upper jaw also gave birth to two huge and sharp fangs. A closer look is the two flying swords that have just been swallowed by it. When Lin Xiaoxiao felt a great danger approaching, the whole person was once again illusory, and the strange footwork was once again displayed by him. In the end, he once again escaped this fierce bite, but the emptiness of the original place suddenly became a lot of ethereal, and was almost bitten by this cloud into a huge crack. When the road saw his own killings, the whole man instantly burst into anger and rushed to the crown. The strong killing was even more transparent. He even took a palm to his own chest, and slammed it into a heart. Blood, it is more to point it into the body of the cloud, once again madly said: "Clouds change!" I saw that his finger fell, and the huge cloud in the sky suddenly rose and the body showed up. It directly transformed into a giant dragon with hundreds of feet, a double-headed head and a four-clawed abdomen. Exudes a powerful pressure that cannot be described. However, in the moment when the sky was formed by a huge dragon, the atmosphere of the Ming Yuefeng''s Taoist body was also weakened a lot. It seems that to open this last trick, he himself has to pay a small price. However, at this moment, his eyes are red and his eyes are only killing. It can be said that this killing is stronger than any other way in the past. Under this strong killing idea, Wu Da, who was the sect of the side of the game, was overwhelmed. This time, he actually began to endure if the outcome was not yet separated. The mouth of the house was sucked up, but he sucked very carefully, as if he was afraid of the two roads on the battle platform that were struggling, and the face was even more intoxicated and felt very enjoyable. That Ming Yuefeng''s Tao, probably also poor skills, all the cards to make it out, this style should be his last and the strongest card, so even if he fights his own counterattack, he must also kill or defeat the opponent. As the sky was soaring in the sky, he once again smashed his palms on his chest, squirting two pieces of blood for repair, forcing blessing on the huge cloud that could not be reached, facing the battle at the moment. On the stage, the fast-moving forest, Xiao Xisisis arrogance said: "I don''t believe, you can break my trick, dragon scales!" As he pointed out at the forest, Xiao Yu, the sky''s huge cloud directly slammed into the sky and screamed through the clouds, suddenly shocking everyone, even the sky. At the moment, the water cliffs are also looking at the battlefield of this spiritual source. (To be continued) Chapter 261： : blood stasis Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! After the dragon humming sound, the huge body of the cloud slammed directly and violently. In the middle of the shaking, the huge dragon scales flew out of the body, all suspended in the void, and in the blink of an eye, they all spurred to the forest. go with. Although the dragon scale is also formed by clouds, it is very solid, sharp, with an indescribable force, like a wave of scales, violently pouring out from the void. Even after the wave of countless dragon scales, the road even raised a magic weapon like a snake in the hand, the instrument is like a slender soft black snake letter, only the thickness of the thumb, not much But it exudes a kind of shocking pressure. When Leiyang saw it, it was actually a magic weapon that was more powerful than Leibao Fengs fire from the fire fan. According to its breath, it should be at least a stage. After the road was taken out, the other people present at the scene were suddenly shriveled. Obviously, even in such a large door, the magic weapon of the mysterious class is rare. It can be seen that there must be amazing creations. It is like the magic weapon of the snake letter and the countless dragon scales. It is extremely hidden in the dragon scales, and it is quickly shot at the forest. Suddenly on the entire battle platform, the sound of the wind broke out. The dragon scales were like a slamming arrow. In the fast flight, it was not a straight line, but also a kind of arc of a strange rotation. The direction was irritating. Lin Mu Xiao suddenly approached. Lin Shuxiao may have completely killed his eyes. The ultimate sense of danger has burst out in his heart, and it is a direct surge of madness. But at this moment, he did not rush to dodge, but stood in the same place, his eyes were dignified, his hands rushed to the void in front of his chest, and obviously he also used the last card. Under this fishing, he suddenly took out a large group of clean white clouds like cotton candy from the emptiness. Even while fishing out the clouds, he did not hesitate to slap his palms in his chest. After these three palms, he immediately squirted three hearts of the heart to repair the blood, directly blessing the clouds above the clouds, let the original white cloudless clouds turn a group of **** clouds, for a moment, one The pressure of the stock market has skyrocketed. This **** cloud, although not too large in size, is not weak in its rise. At this moment, the sky is so vast that it is completely out of balance. "That is... the law of blood clouds!" "Why, since that incident, there are still people who will have this blood cloud!" "Does this technique have a successor!" "..." At the moment when the blood cloud formed in the hands of Lin Shu, some of the older roads in the battlefield could not help but curiosity, and concealed some taboo topics in Zongmen. At the same time, several elders in the fighting field suddenly changed their face, and almost exclaimed at the same time: "He... how can it be... the law of blood clouds!" At the same time, at the moment, the Yunshui Cliff above the huge seat of the void has a cold smile in the eyes, and there are hidden killing flashes in the depths of the eyes. The mouth whispers words that others cannot hear. "Small hybrids, when you can''t start to kill you, you sent you to the tomb of the tomb. I can''t think of it. Your life is still very hard, and you still live alive. However, you shouldnt do it. If you shouldnt, you shouldnt return to this door again. Since you dare to take the initiative to send it to the door today, the deity will only accept the gift from the door you sent, but only You are really like your grandfather who doesn''t know how to live! And in the moment when the blood cloud formed in the hands of Lin Xiao, he whispered in his mouth, as if he was meditation on something special, and suddenly he pointed at the blood cloud. In a flash, the group was not very big blood. In the clouds, it suddenly rolled up. Under this tumbling, there was a sky ray directly blasting in the clouds, and **** lightning flashed into the sky and stabbed the sky. Then, in a flash, there were countless **** raindrops flying directly from the blood cloud. However, at this moment, the **** raindrops were not down, but they flew upwards. At one time, they formed a strange landscape in which the raindrops fell upwards. Those blood rains with amazing pressure, even under the wave of Lin Xiao, directly smashed a tiny **** flying sword, and immediately rushed out, directly forming a fine **** rain. The net of the sword. Although each flying sword looks small, it can be formed without being weaker than those huge dragon scales, and at the moment when the sky-dense dragon scales are flying at a rapid speed, the two slammed together in the void. A series of "deaf" deafening loud noises. In the midst of the impact, the dragon-scale waves and the blood-colored rain swords that came at a rapid speed directly collapsed with each other, and the two bombs flew around, and after two waves of shocks, they continued to exhaust after several hours. , re-introduction of the invisible heaven and earth. This dragon scale seems to be fierce, but unexpectedly it was broken. But the dragon scales are broken, but all of this has not ended. At that moment, the road that is mixed with countless dragon scales is like a unique magic weapon of snakes. At this time, in the dexterous wandering, he escaped the impact of layers of **** rain swords, to the **** sword that the sky has not yet been exhausted. The gap in the net rushed out in a moment, like a straight black thin line, which went straight to the forest and Xiaomei at an unspeakable speed. However, after so many rounds of hard struggles, Lin Xiao can not expect that the other side will have a backhand, he has already decided that there must be hidden killings in this dragon scale, and that should be the real killer of the other party. In fact, at the moment when the **** flying sword flew out, Lin Shuxiao did not stop at all, and directly took a three-footed blood-colored sword from the blood cloud. The long sword was actually formed by **** rain. After the withdrawal, it is a powerful pressure, and the woods of the whole person''s breath, but also instantly weak, like the method of opening this blood cloud also paid a small price. At the moment when the snake''s magic weapon came, Lin Xiaoxiao gnawed his teeth, and a sword slammed forward. The blood sword directly transformed into a **** practice, like a sharp blood, squatting. It is like the magic weapon of the snake letter. The instrument is really extraordinary, even in the dexterous dodge, directly entangled with the **** rain sword, it is directly entangled in the sword of the blood sword in the hands of Lin Xiao, but the other end is A pointed cone with a sharp tip like a sword, through the strength of the blade, actually bent a huge arc in the void, changed the direction, and slammed into the back of Lin Xiao. At that moment, the Mingyue Peak Road, which was still on the other side of the battle platform, saw this situation. Suddenly, I felt that this thing was already ten, and my face was even a hint of coldness. Lin Shuxiao seems to feel a huge crisis, and instinctively, he violently throws out his **** long sword in his hand. The long sword flew out, and even the special magic weapon was immediately pulled out by the great force. He knew that the instrument was very powerful and must be very difficult, so there was no pause, and the kick kicked on the blood cloud in front of him. Under this kick, a **** rain immediately flew out of the blood cloud, and even under the forest Xiaoyu, it turned a three-inch dexterous flying sword to the moon. The peak of the road suddenly flew out. All of this is going to the extreme, and the speed that can be achieved has even surpassed the realm of Lingyuan at this moment. In a blink of an eye, these three styles are completed one after another and come out in an instant. The blood-stained three-inch blood-colored flying sword, with a very fast speed, seems to have a **** lightning in the way of the shuttle, and in the moment when the cold smile of the road rises, it directly falls into his eyebrows. It is a series of bright red blood flowers that have passed through his back. The road suddenly found the stillness in the world in his eyes, until suddenly he found something wrong in his eyes, but it was all too late, because he was still ready, and his body was completely over. The snake-like magic weapon brought out by the long sword was really good. Even at the moment when it was thrown, it was disintegrated and turned into a few amazing black lines. It was attacked by Lin Xiaoxiao, forcing him to use it again. Out of the shadow of the ghost, I escaped. However, because the road has been killed, it instantly lost its power to control it. After the last blow, the moment of reduction, a black bead was caught by Lin Xiao, and the sky was huge. The cloud, lost the support of the aura, also dispersed. However, at this moment, Lin Shuxiao is like a madman. The killing and fierceness that he has been thoroughly stimulated in his heart is completely beyond his control at this moment. At the moment when the road was killed, his hands and fingers were constantly controlling the empty three-inch blood-colored rain sword, and he continued to shuttle back and forth in the body of the road, and poked directly on the other''s body. Counting to a huge blood hole, the internal organs flowed out until the corpse fell to the ground and made a muffled sound, and he finally stopped. The entire site suddenly quieted down, as if the air had solidified. After a while, the whole battlefield was filled with a horror. "God, he actually killed the other side!" "What did he do?" "Is this still a promotion? How can everyone become so crazy, is it really for the token of the identity of the inherited disciple, can you not even have a life?" "..." Countless voices skyrocketed, and the killing was no problem. Why was it so cruel in the end, and it was too **** and too cruel to start with a cold body! The elders of the Mingyue Peak in the stands, just couldnt help but want to save the road of his peak. But when they just moved, there was a pressure coming. He didnt dare to move, and looked at himself. A peak road was killed by blood. The elder elder Han Zhentie also has bloodshot eyes in an instant. However, at this moment, Wu Da is the more greedy Zhangkou slamming, a gesture of intoxication, but at the moment who cares about him. "Good! Counterattack and anti-kill, this kind of Tao is worthy of my male, enough iron! The future war needs such talents." At first glance, all the elders are somewhat restless, and the empty cloud water cliff rises directly, and they clap their hands, right. Lin Xiaos height is highly appreciated, and he even sent a token of identity passed down to his disciples. Lin Muxiao grabbed the black identity token. The whole person was absorbed by Wu Dana, and a fierce excitement. He was sobered up a lot. He once again saw the road that was killed by himself across the battle platform. It was fierce. When the **** scene, my heart could not help but rise a strong chill. "What did I do?" (To be continued) Chapter 262： : Deliberately lost the fighting Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Lin Shuxiao almost trembled back to the stands, and there was also the same complex emotions as the Taoists who had previously passed on the identity tokens of the disciples, but gradually, this complexity was replaced by a strong killing. His embarrassing identity token in the handshake, the mouth of the mouth is not heard by outsiders: "Grandpa, I am a step closer to your enemies, one day, I will kill him to avenge you!" The fighting continues, but the scene is getting more and more fierce. Later, there are successively being killed by **** scorpions. It is like Lin Shuxiao started the stifling mode, and the people behind him followed suit, and all of them got the identity token. . And its not just the source of this spiritual source. The two battles are the same in both Dan and Aura. There are continuous **** slaughters, but the elders cant do anything. They dont understand why. Why did Cliff suddenly promote such a promotion? Despite their heartache, the elders could not stop it. In the words of the Sovereign, this is precisely the iron will of the whole Zongmen. In order to keep the Liuyun Pavilion and preserve the ancestral tradition of Zongmen, the sect of the sects made a small Sacrifice, what counts. Under the torment of the elders, Lingyuans battlefield finally came to the 50th battle. In the Lingyuan fighting field, it was the turn of Leiyang to play, but he did not face the Hu Yunzhou, but met A female monk in Qixia Mountain. The evil atmosphere has become more and more intense at this moment. Lei Yang does not want people to see his special, so he also reveals an evil look. The woman repaired the scene at the moment, it was the blood of both eyes, and the white white jade platform, which was already dyed by the blood of the previous dead, was scarred by the blood of the previous dead, and the whole battlefield was filled with a strong **** atmosphere, making Leiyang like I remembered the tragic scene of the chaos in the original race. The female monk was repaired as a spiritual source, and it was still a powerful spiritual source. Lei Yang estimated that she was mostly a disciple who had successfully walked to the last from the tomb of the tomb. Her face is beautiful, beautiful and beautiful, but she can have a pair of blood-red eyes, so that she looks like a femme and beautiful woman at the moment. She licks her tongue and sees that Lei Yang is only the middle of the spiritual source, and suddenly her eyes are cold. Smile. Apparently Lei Yang knows that she must be affected by the evil atmosphere at this moment. Lei Yang now understands that now standing on this platform, the evil atmosphere is much stronger than the stands. The breath affects the mind of the person all the time, and the heart of killing becomes heavier. If Leiyang has the breath of resistance from the eternal skull, he will surely lose his mind. "Go to hell!" The female monk saw that Lei Yangxiu was lower, and he said nothing. He raised a hand and played a powerful technique. He directly thought of a commandment, so he did not have any hands to stop and raise his hand. There are petals all over the sky. The petals are all condensed with clouds, but they are very solid, and between her waving hands, suddenly turned into countless sharp and indescribable petal blades, and they came to Leiyang, which seemed to form a petal rain. . In the face of this blow, Lei Yang seems to be very flustered, and his footwork is also very messy. It seems to be chaotic, but his face is soaked and looks like he is affected by the evil spirit of the Tao. A brutality and a lost mind. Lei Yang slammed a finger, and the void immediately appeared a huge illusory Dan furnace, which is the **** furnace. He also pointed out that if the sword was directed downwards, then the Dan furnace directly slammed himself in it, and the whole man was now rushing to the imposing petal rain with the Dan furnace desperately. "Hey! Hey! Hey!" Countless pieces of jingle sound, suddenly intensively sounded, and accompanied by a burst of strong air waves suddenly on the battle platform. The dense petals directly smashed into the huge illusory Dan furnace outside Leiyang''s body. In this shock, the crack of the body of Leiyang suddenly appeared. However, many of the petals are also directly fragmented in this shock, and eventually dissipate and become invisible in the void. However, there are too many petals, and under the continuous impact, the Dan furnace outside Leiyangs body suddenly has a cracking sound. Lei Yangs eyes reveal a hint of fear, biting his teeth, and his body is spinning. Get up, take the Dan furnace outside the body and spin it up quickly. As a result, the effect of the petals that came from the impact of the remaining impact on the body of the furnace was immediately bounced off by the force of the rotation, as if by force, eventually it was reluctant to One move has passed. However, Leiyangs struggling performance immediately made the big elder Han Zhentie stunned. He couldnt imagine how this guy would have such a gap before and after. Is it that he is not hiding, waiting for the timing to fail? Lian Dan Yunfengs disciples who have seen Leiyangs fighting methods are also unbelievable. But they know at the moment that Leiyang simply does not want to win this fight, and he does not want to be a passer-by. He is actually acting. This scene is really too bad to play, not only to fool the clouds and water cliffs, but also to convince the elders to save their lives, it is actually some feelings with the tiger. He can almost certainly confirm that the whole Xiandao Mountain must be a big problem. He just wants to lose the game and then he is eliminated and he will leave this unknown place as soon as possible. He even thought that after leaving here to return to the ground, he would go to the Spirit Valley for the first time, and take the six uncles to leave the Liuyun Pavilion, because it is so strange, it must have been a terrible change. However, his gap of cultivation can be played like this, and everything seems to be so reasonable in the eyes of outsiders. The female Taoist son of Qixiafeng saw this situation at first glance, and he was expected to win without suspense, and suddenly became excited. She gave a strange smile and said: "Just can be resistant to this, then don''t blame my sister. I really appreciate the gift you sent me. I can give you a happy, no pain. !" His mother, telling the truth, Lei Yang really wants to kill this yin and yang sorrowful woman, but at this moment he must bear, or it will become a small and unbearable chaos. After the womans words were finished, her eyes suddenly widened, and the petals of the sky suddenly formed again in her hands, but this time the petals did not fly out, but a huge cloud was formed. The flower formed an instant, and a powerful force that could not be forced again came to the battlefield. "Heaven, the flow of clouds and flowers, this woman is not simple!" "Yeah, if this flower can finally bear fruit, it will be amazing. No wonder this guy can''t fight, even if it is the same as her, it is not her opponent!" "Yeah, if you meet such a person, you can only count him as a bad luck..." "Oh... this is life..." With the moment of the formation of this huge cloud, the road around the stands couldn''t help but talk about it. It seems that everything is expected. Although Leiyang has a reputation, this is the place where the dragon is hiding. After all, he is still too low, so even if he loses, he will not be suspicious. In the eyes of the female Taoist, I couldnt help but suddenly a strong killing in this moment. The hands were fiercely pushed, and the huge cloud flower directly hit Leiyang. Although Leiyang is not afraid, but he must make a weak position, so that he can lose his success, but the opponent''s move is indeed very strong, even his heart can not help but rise up the danger. Sense. He didn''t dare to use the cards on his body, because after all, he had a strong mark, so he suddenly used the Liuhe boxing and Yuling fingers that had not been used for a long time. He stretched out his fingers and violently popped out, and several huge fingers flew directly out. The Liuhe boxing was even more open and then merged. Under the superposition of the double technique, a fierce storm was formed. The huge cloud ran into it. Although these two techniques are aura exercises, they can also undergo amazing changes under the blessing of Lingyuan. At this moment, they fly out and seem to have such a strong momentum. Obviously, Leiyang did not expect that this attack would be able to crack the huge cloud of the other party, so after a shot of his own, he quickly blessed the footwork and fled the area. "boom!" A loud bang came, and the cloud flower was really sharp, and it was directly destroyed and smashed. The storm formed by the combination of the two methods of Leiyang was directly smashed. Without any pause, the remaining force continued unabated and continued to chase Leiyang. Lei Yang immediately flew on the battle platform like a rabbit who had been stepped on his tail. It seems that under this crisis, all the potentials of speed have been stimulated, and he has occasionally popped a few fingers and gradually To consume the impact of that huge cloud. After a few times, Lei Yang estimated that the impact of the cloud flower was almost consumed, and he put on a burst of exhaustion, and the feeling of being too tired to move instantly caused the cloud to come. "boom!" With a muffled sound again, Lei Yangs body instantly collided with the huge cloud. At this moment, Lei Yang knew clearly that all his own fears were superfluous. The other party''s technique of cultivating with the source of the spirit, even if it is stronger, will still be directly suppressed under his heavenly spirit, and it will not hurt him at all. However, at this moment, he was in the middle of the collision, but suddenly saw that the female monk suddenly became like a madman. The whole body was mad and soaring. Under the wave, the number of ribbons flew out, and after the cloud, he thundered to the thunder. The sun is entangled. And at this moment, at this distance, Lei Yang can clearly feel the body of the female monk, the invisible breath is constantly swallowed by the ruling Wu Da of the side, and with the breath of the eternal skull, he feels Out, those breaths are the killings of the female monk''s body that are constantly rising at this moment. Lei Yang knew that he was unbeaten at the moment, and he was afraid that it would change later. So suddenly the whole person slammed into the battle platform and flew out. The mouth was even more screaming. It looks like the whole person is flying by the huge cloud flower in an instant. He even bites his tongue and squirts a few mouthfuls of blood. He falls directly on the stands and stops. The position he fell on the stands was also very well-conceived. This is a long-established route he has set in his mind, because at the moment his front is exactly the elder elder Han Zhentie. Sure enough, as he expected, even if he was defeated, the female monk did not seem to want to let him go, but to kill him completely. The number of ribbons that came from the volley of the volley, followed all the way, and with the fall of Leiyang, they went straight to the great elder Han Zhentie in the stands. At this moment, it seems that because of Wu Das greed, the killing power in the body of the female monk quickly receded. At this moment, a whole persons fierce spirit was instantly awake, and then she found out that she had to attack the elders and immediately retracted her hand. It was originally a fast-moving ribbon that flew to Leiyang, and there was a complex emotion in his eyes. Lei Yang saw that he had finally lost this fight in amazement and successfully finished this difficult show. At this time, he was lying comfortably in the stands, and he secretly breathed a sigh of relief. (To be continued) The author said, "The big chapter, so tired!" Ask for flowers! Seeking rewards, all kinds of seeking! Chapter 263： : against me, dead Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Han Zhentie, looking like a blue-eyed woman, looked at the female Taoist son of Qixia Xiafeng in the stands, showing invisible sharpness in his eyes. The woman Taoist stood on the stage, her face changed suddenly, and her eyes showed an innocent look. When she had such a problem, she seemed to be at a loss. However, at this moment, a black token fell silently in her hands, and she immediately looked up, the sky''s cloud water cliff is smiling at her at the moment, her eyes full of encouragement . With the support and encouragement of the lord, she suddenly felt a sense of pride in her heart. She stepped back to the stands, and the stunned eyes in the past were completely replaced by inexpressible excitement. The fighting on the battle table continues, but the heart of the great elder Han Zhentie is a terrible question. After this series of almost all can be called a fierce fighting, Yunshui Cliff has continuously rewarded dozens of inherited disciples. The number of identity tokens has already surpassed what he said before, and each realm can only be promoted to 30. It can be said that this promotion has now completely changed. At this moment, Han Zhentie is alert inside, but he is also very curious. He would like to see how the Lord will finally end. Although there is not a lot of fighting among the Taoist priests, the degree of intensity is much higher, so even though there are only more than 300 people, the first round of competition has been carried out for five days and four nights. . It was not until the evening of the fifth day that the first round of fighting was completed in the three battlefields, but the scene was very cruel, because the beginning of more than a thousand roads, until now all the killed roads, only There are less than seven hundred people left. The elders looked at each other and could see the pain in their eyes. These coughs were the wealth of the Zongmen, but now they watched them run away. At this point, the sky will be dark, and the three battlefields are under the organization of their respective rulings. They are about to draw the second round of fighting. The sky''s Yunshui Cliff immediately has an anxious color. What made people even more unexpected was that he suddenly stood up at this moment and said with aloud: "This is the beginning of the cloud festival, the leaders of the peaks, let the deity see your skeleton, let me know. Your courage goes forward, and you are not afraid of the will to practice, which makes me appreciate you, so the fight is here." After I finished speaking, I didnt wait for everyone to talk. He even had a big sleeve. The three battlefields fell back to the ground under the square in an instant, and his own whole person instantly walked back to the white jade with the emperor Liu Hao. Above the circular high platform in front of the ladder. Everyone fell back to the ground of the square. It was already a sound of sorrow. Although they were all in the clouds, they couldnt understand what the Yunshui Cliff had to play, but they all quickly gathered away from the white jade platform. When the scene was not long, it was restored to the beginning of the Yunyun Festival. However, the number of people was too small and the atmosphere became strange. Leiyang has been observing Yunshui Cliff. He even found that he seems to be in a hurry. Although he is not quite sure what he is going to do next, his intuition tells him that it will not be a good thing. When everyone was standing around the Baiyu stand, Yunshui Cliff immediately said: "Now, the road that can be left, whether you win or lose, can survive from this fierce fighting, fully proves that you are good, worthy of my slogan. Cultivation. Therefore, the deity must reward you with these excellent ways. I just deduced it and found that the big battle was close to the day of the explosion. Therefore, in order to quickly improve your cultivation, the deity decided to open the fairyland of Xiandao Mountain, so that you can wait for all to enter, so that you can temper it. In the next big battle, there are more life-saving costs! "boom!" As the voice of Yunshui Cliff just fell, the white jade under the high platform suddenly became like a blasted pot. Lets not say that he let the flow cloud program be chaotic, just the words he said, it is the loophole. Everything is out. Since no matter whether you win or lose, it is excellent. Then why bother to let the disciples kill each other and ruin the lives of so many disciples. It is better to start a secret in the beginning and let everyone temper and prepare for the battle. In the discussion, Han Zhentie really couldnt help himself. He didnt know what the Lord was doing, so he persuaded him with a bitter fist: The lord, never, the spiritual fairy is used for the purpose of tempering the sect. And it must be opened once in a year, and now there is still a half-year of the opening, the time has not arrived, but that is the foundation of my Liu Yunge, you must not make such a decision!" "What, you dare to disobey the meaning of the deity, the war is imminent, the elder Han, do you want to ruin the Zongmen?" Still don''t take out the jade that the fairy godland opened. If you disobey, don''t believe that the deity has withdrawn your Dan Changfeng''s elder position! "Han Zhentie''s words, Yunshui Cliff not only did not listen, but also threatened to speak. Seeing Yunshui Cliff did not listen to the opinions, and bent on his own way, Han Zhentie suddenly looked a sinking, but also said without a good word: "If the cloud lord wants to go it alone, then Han will retain his personal opinion even if he is dismissed. It was the ancestral heritage that the ancestors had accumulated for me for a long time, and I couldnt watch you destroy him. At the beginning, the ancestors deliberately divided the jade that opened the spiritual fairy into six parts, and let the sovereigns keep one copy. The other elders of each peak kept one copy, the purpose of which was to prevent uncontrollable situations in later generations. Today, since there is such an uncontrollable situation, it is said that the identity of this elder is lost. Even if Han is here to catch up with this item, he will not hesitate! "You..." Han Zhentie''s sharp words and firm attitude suddenly made Yunshuiya look angry, and his eyes flashed a strong killing. Leiyang has been observing in the dark and found that there is more and more anxiety in the eyes of this cloud water cliff, and it is still looking at the sky from time to time. In this scruples, Yunshui Cliff does not want to be too entangled with Han Zhentie. His face is cold and said: "Stubborn, stubborn, I don''t know you! You several other elders, don''t learn him, die. Brains, take out the jade in your hands, let''s work together to open the fairyland!" However, at this time, Guo Shouyi, the great elder of Long Shoufeng, Ouyang Xun, the elder of Luoyunfeng, Su Yanxue, the great elder of Qixiafeng, and Zhou Yuanxian, the elder of Mingyuefeng, all stood in the side of Han Zhentie. Kind of eyes, that kind of attitude, needless to say, can be seen at a glance. "You...have nothing!" Yunshuiya suddenly changed his breath suddenly, and a powerful evil atmosphere suddenly burst into the body, and the mood became instantly violent. Although Su Yanxue is a female genius, she can still be a hard-pressed elder who is only second to Han Zhentie at the crucial moment. At this moment, she is holding a fist to the Yunshui Cliff on the high platform: "The Sovereign, this matter Indeed, as Hans brother said, you cant be sloppy! "Yeah, and the three different realms of the Tao, at the same time enter the spirit of the fairy, and compete for resources, there will be more amazing killing, this is not only a violation of the rules, but also the loss of the entire sect!" "The Sovereign, the war is just around the corner, we should save the strength of the Zongmen!" "I also ask the Sovereign to take back the decision to open the mysterious secrets. I will wait for the Sovereign to swear to guard the Liuyun Pavilion. Even if I fight the last drop of blood, I must also preserve the entire sect!" At this time, the great elders of other peaks saw Su Yanxue. As a female practitioner, they dared to express their attitudes and also rumored. "It''s really a bunch of waste, what do you want to use!" The cloud water cliff is completely different now. His eyes are red and directly reveal a pair of blue pupils, and even a big mouthful of the mouth is turned to the previous one. The three dictators in the three battlefields sucked. Under this aspiration, the three contenders, including Hou Wengang and Wu Da, suddenly became obedient, like the walking dead that lost the will of the spirit, and there were countless black gas from the inside and outside of the body. Out, and then the mouth of the Yunshui Cliff, which has been seen on the high platform at the moment, **** into the mouth. After these black gas was absorbed by him, his whole person suddenly became more evil. This evil is strong, and even the nothingness around his body gradually spreads black. The hero of his side, Liu Hao, is even scared. A glimpse of it, the speed quickly retreated to the side. At this time, his figure suddenly exploded, picking up his palms and pressing the position of the five elders, such as Han Zhentie, at the moment, and a violent scream at the same time: "Reverse me, die !" (To be continued) The author Yan Lang said: Some readers suspect that I have not finished writing the chapters in a day, I am really embarrassed! I haven''t saved any chapters yet. I can guarantee that every chapter is absolutely fresh. I have to write two chapters in a day. I have to look at the mistakes and mistakes for several times. It is really tired. I have a lot of friends. understanding! Ask for flowers! Seeking rewards! Chapter 264： : Who is he? Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! At this moment, with Yunshui Cliff''s double palms down, the entire square, and even the vast mainland of the entire fairy road, all places, there are countless endless black air. Even the inherited disciple who was practicing in the Taodao Mountain, at this time, the whole body continued to drill a thick black gas, and the expression instantly became a memorable one. These black gas seems to be with great evil and killing. It is like a magical spirit. It is tumbling and rushing from all directions. It seems to be pulled by the palms of Yunshui Cliff. Under that one press, The black air quickly came to the gathering, and the sky immediately formed a huge black ink palm print. The palm print is huge, and it covers the sky. It is like a terrible black magic palm. It is violently shot to Han Zhentie and others. The momentum is strong and the pressure is very high. It can be said that it completely surpasses the ordinary enlightenment. The realm has reached the level of intensity of the half-step robbery. Such a powerful attack force, once dropped, is afraid that the people in the entire square will instantly become ashes, and there will be no dead left. Han Zhenties eyes are staring at the Yunshui Cliff, which has gone crazy at the moment, almost squeezing out a word from his teeth. "fast!" Almost at the same time, Han Zhenties whole body was suddenly rising from the sky, and suddenly, with his body as the center, there was a light curtain propping up and expanding infinitely, and then all the five peaks of the entire square at this time The Tao and the elders are all covered in it. Not waiting for the voice of Han Zhentie to fall, the other elders of the four peaks were instantly repaired with unreserved agitation, and each of them also propped up a light curtain, directly superimposed on the light curtain of Han Zhentie. on. "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!" With the muffled sound of the four sound curtains superimposed on the sky, there is a thick defensive light curtain formed by the superposition of five layers of light curtains, like a transparent bowl of transparent buckles, which will strictly support everyone. Covered in the middle. But all the people in the light curtain are nervous to the extreme, all of which change too fast, without warning, even now the elders have not doubted that this sovereign may not be the real Yunshui Cliff at all. In such a speedy response to the accident, in the moment when the huge black magic palm of the sky fell, the instantaneous superposition of the five layers of light curtains, such a clean and neat cooperation, has been the ultimate that five great elders can achieve. What is worthy of recognition is that at this moment, they did not think that they were fleeing themselves, but the first thing they thought of to protect the Taoist temple. On this alone, they were worthy of the title of the elder, and even more so, they were already awake at the moment. The way, the heart is moved. However, even with this thick defense, the elders could not rest assured. Han Zhentie looked up at the moment and saw the huge black magical palm of the sky crashing down, exuding the pressure that made him scalp numb. He suddenly closed his eyes. Showing a look of resignation. However, at this time, the night has completely shrouded the earth, and the sky did not know when, there was a round of round moons rising in the sky, and the white moon glowed on the earth, making the whole fairy mountain become confusing, but with A little bit strange. That is to say, on the occasion of the sky and the sky, there was a cloudless cliff with incomparable emptiness. I didnt know why there was a shrill mourning. Even after that mourning, the whole person suddenly fell on the white jade platform, and his hands continually rolled up, as if suddenly fell into endless pain, and even his entire breath was instantly weak. The huge clutch of the sky, who lost his control for a while, began to dissipate in an instant, but even so, there is still half the strength of the light on the light curtain. "Hey!" A sudden scream of the deafness of all the people in the light curtain, shocked everyone to burst into the blood, staring at Venus, those who were repaired to a lower spiritual level, even directly shocked by blood, and this is only It is just the sound fluctuations formed by the light curtain. The defensive light curtain formed by the superposition of the power of five people in the sky is directly pulled out by a number of shocking cracks, and the sound of screaming is constantly coming out. It seems to be completely broken, but it is heavy. But it is finally blocking the palm of this fright. The heart of a group of elders almost flew out of the eyes of the blind man. God, this is a kind of powerful force. You must know that it is only half the strength. If it falls completely, there will be no final change. The consequences are true. The people are afraid to think about it anymore. Yunshui Cliff is still mourning the painfulness of the head on the high platform. It seems that suddenly it is impossible to extricate himself in the endless pain, but Liu Hao, the emperor on the side, has already fallen scared and sat on the ground, constantly shaking. The authority of the emperor has long been clean. The elders can''t judge what kind of situation is currently, they will quickly repair the blessing on the light curtain, and restore the light curtain at a very high speed. Only in this way can it be a little more peace of mind. After the restoration of the light curtain, Han Zhentie is planning to convene everyone to discuss the countermeasures. I really dont want the white jade platform at the moment. Originally, under the suction of Yunshui Cliff, Hou Wengang, who has become a zombie, has struggled with his eyes. Suddenly, I recovered a little bit of agility. Under this recovery, he rushed to the light curtain where Han Zhentie and others were located, and even shouted in desperation: "Korean brother... let me in... I have something to say..." Han Zhentieyi suddenly realized the seriousness of the problem. Hou Wengangs appearance seemed to remind him of the strangeness of this immortal disciple of Xiandao Mountain, but at this moment he did not easily put Hou Wengang into it. That Hou Wengang almost exhausted the strength of the whole body before he rushed over. At this moment, he had no strength to stand still. He climbed softly outside the light curtain, and his eyes were filled with anxiety: "Korean brother, fast... Let me enter, I have something to say to you, he... He is not on Yunshui Cliff, Zongmen is out... Its a big deal..." Even when he spoke, Hou Wengang lifted his weak arm and tried hard to point to the high-pitched cloud water cliff that was still tumbling at the moment. "What?" After all the elders heard Hou Wengang''s words, they suddenly screamed like a blast. Han Zhentie is no longer able to care about it at this moment. He followed Hou Wengangs words and thought a little. Now, too many unexplained things immediately became reasonable. He really did not dare to think about this problem. Perhaps There has been such suspicion in his heart, but he has never been able to convince himself to admit it. He raised his hand and grasped Hou Wengang as a light curtain. He was somewhat uncontrollable. He asked with some trembling voice: "Who is he?" (To be continued) Chapter 265： : The secret of Xiandao Mountain Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! After Hou Wengang entered the light curtain, he felt a little sense of security. The whole person relaxed a lot in an instant, but at this moment he is already in extreme weakness, as if the fire of life will be extinguished at any time. He tried to open his mouth, but did not make a sound, it looked like there was a feeling of three souls. Han Zhentie quickly entered the power of cultivation for him. After a while, he only slightly eased. He looked up and looked at the elders who had been surrounded by him. Although he was still weak, he said anxiously: "Good. Yes, Han brother, you don''t have to repair my power for damage. I have lost the three souls and six scorpions. In fact, I am already a living dead. Now I am fortunate enough to retain this ruin, and I have been hiding in this body for many years, in order to one day be able to disclose the secret of this fairy mountain to the public and expose his terrible conspiracy! He, who is who, I don''t know, but one thing I can be very sure, he is not really a cloud? The sovereign cloud water cliff! All the elders in the surrounding area suddenly felt like a drumstick, and the heart suddenly couldn''t help but jump up. God, what happened to the cloud master in the end. However, they all know that it is not the time for discussion. Because Hou Wengang''s state is very bad, he is likely to die at any time. Therefore, although they are scared, no one has made any sound. The whole light curtain is surprisingly quiet. Only Hou Wengang is getting more and more urgent, but the voice that is getting weaker and weaker is constantly being said, as if he is racing with life. "This matter, but also the strange incident of the Zongmen in the past. Since the two valleys in the same period have been unknown in the past, there have been incidents in the Yangling Valley. In the Beast Valley overnight, the beasts rioted, and finally all the beasts were turned into a piece of sensational bones. These two unknown places were marked by the loft high-level forbidden gates. To this end, the lord Yunshui Cliff also personally shot, and laid a large array to seal it. However, everything was originally smooth, but after the old man returned, the emperor became very sinister and sinister, just like the evil spirits, and gradually changed his appearance. Although he looks exactly the same as the cloud master, I can feel his difference. The lord has always been kind and harmonious, and he is approachable, and although he has just begun to control his own behavior, but for a long time, his bloody, cruel nature is exposed. It seems too weak, Hou Wengang needs to accumulate some strength before he can continue to speak. After a little buffering, he said: "I have been feeling wrong for so many years, but I don''t know what the problem is. Until five years ago, on a full moon night, I was summoned to his palace. He implemented the cruel soul-stricken law against me, and my three souls and seven sorrows, I finally understood everything and saw his True face. Probably because God didn''t want to die, I was in the clouds, and when he saw that he would absorb my three souls and seven sorrows, he suddenly appeared as painful mourning as he is now, holding his head in his hands and rolling around in the entire palace. Even the breath has become weak. He hurriedly threw me out of the palace, so that I was lucky enough to save this broken glimpse. I was scared at the time, but cautiously hid this cockroach in the corner of this body, and then I passed Its been awkward. After becoming a beggar, he did not have any precautions against me. Perhaps it was not bad to see my body repaired, so I simply sealed me as the general manager of this fairy mountain. From then on, I became the so-called insiders mouth. The red man around him. I have been with him for a long time, and he lost his defense because I was jealous, which made me discover a lot of his secrets. He cultivated as if it was a crazy way of engulfing, able to absorb a person''s three souls and seven scorpions in a living, and turn a person into a walking dead and become his jealousy. Over the years, he has been drinking the gods of the disciples of Xiandao Mountain every day. Nowadays, the entire Xiandao Mountain is afraid that there will be no more living people except you. Here...has been...has become a horrible horror... Dead. You seem to be very normal, but in fact they don''t have their own souls. They all control all these flaws with his own will, including me, and he is controlled by him. This is simply amazing. This is a big piece of Xiandao Mountain. It has been turned into this appearance by him. However, everyone still does not know that such things are horrible and make everyone feel cold. Hou Wengang once again accumulated a little bit of strength and said again: "Probably because his will controls my body all the year round, so I can also perceive some of his secrets. After he madly swallowed up all the spirits, he cultivated a skyrocketing. In the short period of time, he quickly rose from the middle of the enlightenment to the late stage of the enlightenment, and finally came to the extent of this half-step robbery. But it seems that if he wants to succeed in the threshold of transitional robbery, he still needs to devour more, and he let all the Taoists fight insanely, and even scent the evil spirits invisibly affect their minds, making him cruel and bloody. The purpose of the same door is to absorb the strong killing power on them. And he insisted on forcibly opening the mystery of the spirit, intending to put together the different realms, let them fight for resources, and the purpose is to get more killing. The so-called war in his mouth is just around the corner, and it is simply fabricated out of thin air. It is just to cover up his true purpose. Even I know that he asked Dan Yunfeng to make an exception to recruit the world''s masters, and to test each of Dan''s own Dan Dao''s dynasty, and to prepare for his murder. He has been retiring all the year round, and he rarely meets you and waits for elders. It is precisely because you are afraid to expose his original features, and the elders of the three great enlightenments in that year are also because of the high level of cultivation, which makes him feel threatened. Only by his design, he was imprisoned under the Liuyun Pavilion, the cloud prison in the abyss that is not known to outsiders! "What, Yun Jong, are they all still alive?" Han Zhentie couldn''t help but ask, because Hou Wengang''s words are really ridiculous, it is really amazing, and he also vaguely knows some of them. Now, when I come together, it seems that many places I couldnt figure out in the past, I figured it out in an instant. "At present, it should still be alive, because his catastrophe is swallowed up. The plan is to swallow all the people in Xiandao Mountain, and then the five peaks below, and then you will wait for the elders. In short, the entire sect will not be spared. He It is necessary to use a sect to achieve his breakthrough of the robbery to achieve his crazy devouring. For so many years, the reason why he did not break you down and wait for the elders to kill you, is actually a kind of "fishing", because he knows that all this is under his control. As Hou Wengang''s voice fell, everyone in the entire light curtain couldn''t help but talk about it at once, and suddenly became a stunned. Now, can this Yunyun Pavilion be called Liuyunge? However, among all of them, there is a Tao at the moment, but his eyes are full of hateful eyes. He has been staring at the clouds and cliffs that are still screaming on the high platform. The fists are clenching, as for that. What Hou Wengang said, he did not listen at all. At this moment, he only had hatred in his eyes, but he kept whispering in his mouth: "Grandpa, I will avenge you soon!" He is not someone else, it is the previous mode of killing - Lin Shuxiao! (To be continued) Chapter 266： : Metamorphosis Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Seeing Hou Wengang, getting weaker and weaker, fearing that time is running out, Han Zhentie immediately showed an anxious moment in his eyes, so that everyone was quiet and quiet, and quickly asked: "Hou Shidi, that Yunshui Cliff is now Is this the case?" Hou Wengang seems to be almost impossible, and even lifting his eyelids seems to take a lot of effort, but he tries to force himself to fight the last spirit, once again said: "Since that time, he was on the full moon night When I was sucking on my soul, I suddenly saw such a situation. I was very curious as a beggar, so I kept watching it in the dark. Later, I discovered a law. On the full moon night, when the moon is empty, he will attack once for no reason, and the whole body will become very weak. The repair will also fall, about two hours each time. . What is the specific reason, I am not too clear, but I speculate that this may be the result of the defects of his practice, perhaps this is the so-called ignorance! "It turns out that this place is even strange. I am worried that there will be any more changes. I don''t know if Hou Shidi can quickly leave the place?" Han Zhentie quickly asked. Hou Wengang nodded weakly and said: "Yes, I know that after this mountain, there is a transmission array that leads directly to Xishan. For the sake of the present, I think you should really leave here first, and then consider it from a long time! By the way, I must save Liu Hao, the son of Liu Hao. The purpose of his deceitfulness is to devour the imperial air in his body. Remember to never let him succeed, otherwise the whole country will have May suffer. Brother Han, this is the specific location of the transmission array, Zongmens... everything... its up to you, you must keep it...flow...cloud...court..., keep the ancestors left Wannian...basic industry..." After all this, Hou Wengang handed over a jade slip to Han Zhentie, and his eyelids sank. In the end, the last flaw of the incompleteness also completely lost consciousness and dissipated, but he On the face, it was a moment of relief from this moment. All the elders fell into a huge grief in an instant. Han Zhen Tieqiang endured the sorrow of his heart, waved his hands, and completely sealed Hou Wengangs body with his technique, and cut off all the connections in the periphery to prevent the Cloud Water Cliff. "Take the body of Hou Wengang again with his own will." After doing all this, he immediately told the elders to arrange the order in the light curtain. Then, when the "Cloud Water Cliff" was weak, he opened the light curtain and sent the Wufeng''s roads wave by wave. The elders were guarded around. Prepare to go to the transmission array that Hou Wengang left behind, and quickly return to the ground. However, when everyone was in good formation, Han Zhentie was trying to grab the emperor Liu Hao on the edge of the high platform and lead everyone to leave the square. The "Cloud Water Cliff" on the high platform was screaming, but suddenly it burst into a scream. The strange smile. "Ha ha ha ha, want to go, not so easy, you will all become the nutrients of the dedication of the dedication, don''t be naive, don''t struggle, you can''t get away, all give me a good example!" On the high platform, "Yunshui Cliff" at the moment, although the body is still twisting, seemingly constantly fighting against the strength of the body, but he finally vacated a hand, pointing a finger around the square . Suddenly around this huge square, there were countless thick black fog rolling up, and in a flash he raised a huge array of methods that he had already prepared, which made the square instantly become a black one. Cage, lock the world. He is a big hand, and all the inherited disciples before Xiandao Mountain are all physically shocked and instantly come to the square. They are the expressions of Mu Na, the action machine, like a scorpion army, I dont know the pain, no emotion, under the bang, suddenly the whole square is surrounded by an iron bucket, and even the flies cant fly. . At the same time, the "Yunshui Cliff" is a hand that will bring the emperor Liu Hao in his hands and slowly raise his head. When everyone sees his face, it makes everyone feel crisis. At the same time as the explosion broke out, the horror in the eyes was like a big wave rolling over the sky. It was a blue face with three sharp ice-blue long horns. The whole face had only one vertical blue eye, not three eyes, but only one... one eye. Not only that, but at this moment, his hands and feet are also changing, as if under his constant confrontation with his body, he is forcing him to continually fade away from the human skin, showing that he is really original. In the next moment, his hands and feet were all deformed, and his sharp claws were turned. A long tail was born behind him. When all the layers of human skin faded, he finally showed the original shape. I saw his head like a crocodile, a one-eyed, thick limbs, covered with blue scales, and a thick blue mucus on the surface, like an ugly and disgusting blue lizard. God, where is the personal class, clearly is a one-eyed alien! ...... "My mom and mother, what the **** is that?" "Different..." "demon" "Great demon..." All the time, all kinds of words suddenly disappeared, but they could not accurately sum up the appearance of it. This ugly and horrible shape even caused the screams of the female monks, this picture is simply terrible, all The sense of crisis in the hearts of people suddenly broke out to the extreme. At that moment, Liu Hao was caught in the hands of the man. When he saw the face of the guy, his fear directly drowned him. He couldnt help but tremble, and the lower body left a The yellow water of the beach sang, and finally the eyelids turned over, the whole person directly fainted. The five elders almost saw the real face of "Yunshui Cliff", and quickly superimposed the protective light curtain, and thought of protecting the Taoists for the first time. Obviously, the blue lizard, although stubbornly restraining the pain at the moment, is still distorted and dissatisfied, and his breath is still weak. Obviously he is still struggling with the mysterious power in it. However, at this time, no one expected that the forest wood Xiao, which had always been unknown, suddenly suddenly became full of momentum. His eyes were red and bloody, and he was not afraid of life and death. At the moment when the five elders light curtains were superimposed and shrunk, he rushed out of the crowd and went straight to the light curtain. The blue one above the high platform was ugly. The disgusting lizard went away. "Come back, you don''t want to die!" Han Zhentie is now blessing the light curtain, unable to free his hands, only a violent drink. The other elders did not notice this at this time, but they reacted in an instant, especially at the moment, the Ming Dynasty, the three elders of the Ming Dynasty, Wang Huatian, who was closest to Lin Shuxiao, grabbed it directly and wanted to take him back to the light curtain. However, Lin Xiao may have long been counted. He is now appearing outside the light curtain on the ground, but at the moment when Wang Huatians big hand is caught, but by the defensive light curtain that just fell. Blocked within the light curtain. Han Zhentie suddenly jumped in his feet, but there were hundreds of sons in the light curtain. He did not dare to step out of the light curtain. However, Lin Shuxiao is completely fearless at this moment. He is like a Dapeng who rises in the sky. There is a group of small white clouds in the sky. He is even a palm in his chest. The mad spurt of the blood that has been cultivated in mind is blessed at the cost, and the blessing is on the cloud. The cloud instantly turns red, which is the blood cloud method that he has previously performed. At the moment when the red cloud was formed, there was a lot of power that was stronger than before, but at the moment his own breath was obviously weaker. But he didn''t plan to pause at all. His hands stretched directly into the red cloud, and he slammed outwards. He immediately took a sword of blood and rain that was about a mile long. He was instantly thrown out of the red cloud. . The blood-stained sword body exudes blood that seems to be able to split the emptiness. It is extremely sharp. After being held by Lin Shuxiao, it is a sword that slams into the blue lizard, and the mouth is fierce. The violent whispered: "You are an ugly demon, and my grandfather is coming!" All of this is a long story, but it all happens in just a few seconds. It is like when Lin Shuxiao rushes out of the light curtain, the **** rain sword has already been directly squatted. The sword of blood rain, with an indescribable force, like a blood and light, fell to the blue lizard, but this seems like a powerful blow, in the eyes of the blue lizard, It is simply insignificant. We must know that although it is still in weakness at the moment, it is, after all, a giant scorpion that has been squandered in a half-step. Even the strongest people in the early days of Han Zhenties enlightenment do not dare to test easily, let alone only the source of the spirit. A perfect forest Xiao. "Ignorance ants, just like your grandfather who doesn''t know how to live!" Seeing the sharp **** long sword falling, the blue lizard didn''t even look at it, even though it had already turned a big one. The lizard, but still spit out, said with ridicule. "boom!" The blue lizard did not dodge, let the **** rain sword directly lie on it, the long sword fell, suddenly a wave of sparks, and accompanied by a muffled sound of metal violent collision, Huo Ran Passed. In this collision, the **** rain sword was directly fragmented, and instantly it turned into countless scattered blood rain, and the blue lizard had no trace of its appearance on the scales. At this moment, it also revealed a A squeaky, generally comfortable expression. But Lin Shuxiao is not so good, and the moment of the **** sword, his hands are fiercely coming from an unimaginable anti-seismic force. He is also flying all the way, squirting blood, before Originally, because of the forced opening of this trick, he fell into a weak body and became more vulnerable at the moment. "Hahahaha, since the deity is showing the original shape, you are a little cockroach ant, what is the costume in front of the deity!" The blue lizard, haha ??burst into laughter, suddenly with the front paws against the trees falling in the square Xiao Xiao, immediately a group of disgusting blue mucus flew out instantly. The mucus seemed to be extremely corrosive, and it suddenly fell on the body of Lin Shuxiao. In an instant, his face was constantly twisted. After a while, when his face was clear again, he suddenly let the Leiyang heart in the light curtain fierce. One of the corrections, a heart almost flew to the eyes of the blind. Because it was a familiar face that he would never forget in his life. He is not someone else. It is his brother-in-law, the third brother, Zhang Qing. (To be continued) Chapter 267： : Killing Heart Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! "Three brothers, it turns out that he is the third brother, hey, I should have thought of it, why didn''t I think of it early!" For a moment, there were countless details in the past in Leiyang''s mind. He suddenly thought of the familiar feeling of Lin Shuxiao, but also thought of many of his language details. When he thought about it, he should have thought of him for a long time, but now all this has been Too late, it can only turn the infinite annoyance of Leiyang at the moment. "I blame me, I blame me. It turns out that he has always been with me, but it is also with me. I have served Yi Rongdan and become another look. I blame myself for being too big. I didn''t find him earlier. So it led to the current situation." Originally, before I knew that Lin Shuxiao was Zhang Qing, Lei Yang was worried about Lin Xiao, but to be honest, it was just the fear of the same brother. Even if he was eventually killed, Lei Yang also had the most It will only be distressing, and there will be no substantive moves. At that time, he was still watching, and when he waited for the elders such as Han Zhentie to fight with the blue lizard, he fled the Xiandao Mountain, but now the situation has completely changed. Zhang Qing, that is in the secret of the tomb, the life and death brothers who have had a life relationship with him. Although Lei Yang knows that he is facing the blue lizard, it is as small as an ant, although he knows that there may be no return. Although Leiyang is also afraid of death, some things have to be done, and some people have to save, because some things have already surpassed life and death, and this kind of thing is called - brother morale! Although he is afraid of death, he understands what is moral. Although he knows that he can''t do it, he knows what is called a brother. At this moment, no matter what the outcome, he has to do what he should do. "It''s him!" "Little teacher!" "Green fruit!" "..." Outside the light curtain, Zhang Qing reveals his true colors, which suddenly makes the light curtains stunned, especially those who walked out of the secrets of the past, such as Hu Yunzhou, Ding Qiuyue, and the madman of the year, Razhao, and so on. Big eyes. "Little Green Fruit..." As the leader of the year, Wang Huatian was even more so. Zhang Qing was originally belonged to Mingyuefeng. His understanding of him was deeper. It can be said that he grew up watching him grow up at Mingyue Peak. Moreover, many of the sacred disciples of Mingyuefeng were very familiar with him. At that time, he was the pistachio of the entire Mingyue Peak, so everyone called him a green fruit. However, since his grandfather, the former Mingyuefeng elder Zhang Hanyue mysteriously disappeared, his life has completely changed since then. In the end, although the case was put into the tomb of the cemetery, it was finally in the secret. Suddenly mysteriously disappeared, but who ever thought that he actually took the next Yi Rongdan, changed his appearance, silently lurked back to the Yunyun Pavilion''s Dan Yunfeng. "It turns out that he has always been in the Zongmen!" These years, it can be said that many people are looking for him, not only for himself, but also because he and the former winner of the temperament of Leiyang, Have a life and death relationship, find him, maybe you can learn more about the temperament of the dragon in the secret. However, none of them knows that the imaginary temperament that they imagined in the cemeterys secrets has already gone out of the secret world, and it has been thoroughly refining to become an unparalleled source of heavenly spirit, and it is still Beside them. All of this sounds too dramatic, and there is a feeling of black under the lamp, too unreal, but it happens to him. After returning to Liuyunge, Zhang Qing had been secretly inquiring. In the end, he decided that Yunshuiya had killed his grandfather, so for many years, he had been looking for opportunities to board the Xiandao Mountain and kill the Yunshui Cliff. Everything is because his wife wants to take revenge. I didnt expect it to be the situation today, and people are in deep crisis. "Stupid child, you are not hitting the stone with an egg!" Han Zhentie in the light curtain at this moment is also extremely anxious, guilty in the heart. His heart has always been a matter of the past, when he blamed Zhang Shixiong, and was inspired by the fake Yunshui Cliff, and thought that he really had a rebellious sect. At this moment, watching his grandson appear, he knows that he must not let him go wrong again. If this person is out of his life, he must also be saved, and it can be used to make up for the fault of the year. Outside the light curtain, at this moment, Zhang Qings eyes are red, although weak, but the whole bodys killing power is very good, but it is transparent, as if the real sword is turned into a blue lizard above the high platform. Sting up. If the eyes can kill, then the blue lizard has died tens of thousands of times! "Hey!" The blue lizard, although the face is still distorted at the moment, it seems that for a long time, he can gradually adapt to this pain, and actually got a little better. At this moment, it temporarily abandoned the coma of the uncle Liu Hao, and felt that Zhang Qings whole body was as strong as the real killing spirit. He immediately passed a curious scorn, could not help but lick a lip, and his expression was distorted. Suddenly become greedy and wonderful. "Oh, yeah, I can''t think of you, this little guy, the murderousness is so heavy, and it has produced a glimpse of the ultimate killing idea." Hahahaha, this is really "to break the iron shoes innocent, it takes no effort"! You really gave me a big gift, swallowed your silk killing idea, I can completely condense my killing heart. Obviously, Zhang Qings killing power at this moment, even the blue lizard that was half-stepped, was also moved. However, this strong killing did not help him a little, but he recruited him more quickly. Killing the body. Because of this moment, the blue lizard has begun to move slowly toward him, and will open his mouth and **** it. "Hey animals, you have to be mad!" At this moment, Han Zhentie is also going out, and he will step out of the light curtain to save people. However, what he did not expect was that in the other direction of the light curtain, there was already a very fast figure at the moment, and he first went out quickly and went straight to the position where Zhang Qing was outside the light curtain. The figure was like a sharp arrow. There was no hesitation and pause. It looked like it was going to hit the defensive light curtain. However, when he saw who the man was, he suddenly became strange. That is not the other person, it is his first person who is the source of Lingyuan, but he lost the Moyang of the law in the promotion of the immortal disciples in Xiandao Mountain. "What is he going to do, is he going to save Zhang Qing?" Han Zhentie immediately searched in his mind. Although this Moyang has been very close to Zhang Qing since the selection of Dan Yunfeng, it is not enough. Let him risk his life to save him! Leiyang blessed the two major steps at the same time, because he knew that once he opened the bow, there would be no chance to return. At this moment, he was running fast, and the huge friction in the air suddenly set off the sound of the whistling wind. The huge movement immediately caused everyone to shift the attention of Zhang Qing outside the light curtain into the light curtain. Leiyang, who was slamming into the light curtain at the moment. "God, what is he going to do?" "Is it the strangeness of seeing this fairy mountain, seeing the strange variation of the cloud lord, and being scared to lose heart?" "That is the protective light curtain that the enlightened and powerful people are condensed by the technique. Is it that he still wants to smash one by one? Isn''t this a self-seeking dead end?" ...... Seeing the actions of Leiyang, many people have flashed all kinds of thoughts in their minds. Everyone feels incredible, but they dont wait for them to have the opportunity to talk about the thoughts raised in this heart. Leiyang is fierce. One is tied to the light curtain. The whole world suddenly quieted down, and the sound of a "squeaky" sound when Leiyang penetrated the light curtain, it turned into a silent world. Everyone expected the loud noise, the rebound, the head and the blood flow... but the scenes of various delusions did not appear, but the whole person of Leiyang silently penetrated the thick light curtain, and it appeared in the light curtain. In addition, as this layer of light curtain does not exist at all. After making a few breaths in the entire light curtain, only a louder and louder voice was heard. "When you buy it, you can ignore the light curtain that the enlightened and powerful people are condensing. This is too... the fork is over... let''s go!" "I must be blind, this is impossible!" "This must not be true, is it that he is also a different kind...not a success..." "..." At this moment, even Dan Yunfengs elder elder Han Zhentie is stunned. To be honest, although this law light curtain is organized by him, it is a total of five people, even if it is him. It is not always possible to do so with ease. However, everyone does not know, and there are more amazing pictures coming out. (To be continued) Author Yan Lang said: Please leave a message to your friends, otherwise I will write you a negative role, let Lei Yang smash you 10,000 times! Just kidding, but the civilized message is not a joke! At the end of the month, the flowers are also wasted, and the next month is also cleared. It is better to vote for me. Although I can''t rush to the flower list, at least it is a kind of encouragement and recognition for me! At the same time, I am very grateful to those friends who have already sent flowers! Chapter 268： : Pour all of it, just for the brothers Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! All this is slow, but it actually happens very fast. Leiyang instantly penetrated the light curtain and went straight to the position where Zhang Qing was located. All the repairs of the whole body were no longer reserved for the moment, and all of them broke out. He first squatted, grabbed it in the void, and immediately there were countless clouds emerging from the void. Under the tumbling and tumbling, there was a lotus flower condensed in the clouds, and he reached out and grabbed it in his hand. The pressure. And the moment he took the lotus flower, a huge lotus shadow appeared immediately outside his body. He stood in the position of the lotus flower, and this is exactly what he used to practice in Xishan. - Flowing clouds and lotus prints. Leiyang did not hesitate, and waved the fist-sized lotus in his hand to the blue lizard, which was slowly opening his mouth. The lotus seal, like a hole in the void, seems to be light, but with an indescribable speed, went straight to the open mouth of the blue lizard. "Hey, he actually cultivated into a lotus flower seal, but it is a difficult practice to practice. It turns out that he is so strong..." "And it has already reached the point where the leaves are flying, how strong is the body to be..." "Not only that, didn''t you see it? At the moment he was at his feet, he even gave birth to a world of step-by-step lotus." ...... With the appearance of the lotus flower seal, the Taoist in the light curtain couldnt help but talk again, especially the female Taoist son of Qixiafeng who had previously fought with him, but also the contraction of the eyes and eyes, and muttered to himself. "It turns out that he deliberately lost the fighting!" Because of this trick alone, if she was used by him, she felt that she would lose. "Good boy, it turns out that he is not secret, but why did he deliberately lose the fight? Is it that he has found something wrong before..." At this time, even Han Zhentie in the light curtain I couldn''t help but analyze Leiyang. The more he thought about it, the more surprised he was. If he had already discovered something wrong before, then this is really not easy! All the elders, this moment is all stunned, because until now, they realized that this guy had deceived everyone, even the blue lizard that faced the attack at the moment, there was a momentary stagnation. However, the huge gap that has been repaired is the insurmountable gap. Leiyang is strong. Even the unparalleled source of heaven and earth, in front of the blue lizard that was half-stepped, he was destined to be only a cockroach. Even if it is somewhat capable, it can only be regarded as a strong cockroach ant. It is impossible to shake the elephant''s giant python. The blue lizard showed a smirk in a moment: "A new ant is coming. Since you can''t wait to be the nutrients of the deity, then the deity will do it for you!" It looked at the powerful technique that was zoomed in on his pupil in front of him. His eyes suddenly showed a scornful color. Not only did he not dodge, but he slammed openly and swallowed it, ignoring the powerful attack of the technique. Even with the relish of the technique, the mouth is chewed, and the strong spurs of the technique are constantly scattered. "Mother''s, what is this flesh!" Although Lei Yang''s eyes are rising, but he is not flustered, apparently before he rushed out of the light curtain, such a result is already in his expectation. He almost did not stop after a rush of lotus prints, and immediately slammed the squats in the sky and pointed out four fingers. With his four fingers falling, the sky first had a huge palm print with a faucet, and fell to the blue lizard. At this time, he had already rushed to Zhang Qings position, and then he rushed out of his body to count the huge dragon shadow, and surrounded him around him. He and Zhang Qings regiment were guarded in the center to form a dragon wall. . Then there was another spiritual power in the sky, and each of them gave a high-pitched sound of dragons, followed by the huge palm print, and slammed into the blue lizard. And this series of attacks is the top three layers of the Leiyang Tianlong hand, the eight dragons, the dragons in the world, and the first layer of the dragon in the middle of the sky, at this moment he was all unreservedly bombarded Come out. The people in the light curtain have not recovered from the shock of the previous Liuyun Lotus Seal. At this moment, the four dragons of the Dragon Hand have suddenly made their eyes so shocked and bigger. "God, what kind of enchanting he is..." This is the idea of ??everyone at the moment, because he is not afraid of this situation, but he is still somewhat calm and somewhat surprised. "Hey!" With three consecutive muffled sounds, the one palm and the second dragon came one after another, and they squatted directly on the blue lizard. However, the guys skin was thick and thick, and he couldnt move at all. The powerful and powerful method of the imposing manner, it tickles on it, it does not cause any harm to it, and even prevents his body from stopping. However, it is worth mentioning that the dragon''s first layer of dragons on the day of the hand, the unique power of the palm of the hand, actually sucked a trace of life from the body of the blue lizard. In the past, when practicing this dragon cover, Lei Yang obviously felt the phenomenon of swallowing vitality, but he did not know that those vitalities went there, probably because it was too low at that time, and there was too little life to be swallowed up. As a result, there is no obvious induction. But at the moment, from the half of the blue lizard body that was robbed, the fascinating life, even if it was just a trace, could not be described as a realm of Leiyang. The most crucial piece of life, even suddenly poured into his body, suddenly let his body have a sense of instant inflation, and this full of vitality is filled with the body. "It turned out that this vitality was actually absorbed by my body!" Until then, Lei Yang finally understood, and the power of the dragon''s unique devouring that day had its magical effect. And this subtle change suddenly caught the attention of the blue lizard. It grinned and said: "Its a bit interesting. Its a funny guy. It seems that you still have a lot of secrets. Then I just want to Development and development!" It said that it was not in a hurry. The action was deliberately slowed down. It looked like a slow half-shoot, and the eyes flickered. It seemed to be waiting intently. I wanted to see if this guy had any special ability. (To be continued) The author said, "There is still a chapter later!" Chapter 269： : Bloody Hex Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Sure enough, the idea of ??this has just started. The emptiness in front of him directly slams out a golden fist of one foot. The fist is not big, but it is like a million-day thunder in it. Innumerable Thunder swam in it, as if the Leike pool was moved by one side, and it was known that its power was quite good at first glance. This kind of pressure, this kind of horrible attack power, although it can not cause substantial damage to the realm of the blue lizard, but at the moment it also makes its eyes wide, the pupil shrinks, in response, obviously There are also too many differences. And all the people in the light curtain, even the elders of the knot, even the elders, now see a mid-term in the midst of an inspiring burst of such power, and all of them are trembled and shocked to say nothing. This is such a terrifying force. At this moment, even the high-sounding Dao Daos perfect road has to be admired. The sons of Dan Yunfengs knots are even more fortunate in their hearts. They didnt take the initiative to find his troubles and provoke the enchanting figure! At this moment, the female Taoist son of Qixia Mountain, not to mention, the inner shock is already indescribable. This kind of combat power is afraid of the general success of the knot, and he also has a fight. "God! This is a enchanting, you know that he is only the middle of the spiritual source!" At this moment, Su Yanxue, who is enlightened by the enlightened strongman Han Zhentie and the elders of Qiqi Xiafeng, has also raised their splendor. The Han Zhentie smiled a little and said to himself: "The kid is hiding deep enough." It turns out that this is your true level!" However, they know where to let their hearts tremble, and far more than that. Lei Yang clearly knows what kind of horrible existence he is facing. He will not be naive to think that the technique he has played before can prevent it. For the blue lizard, that is only Just to confuse it. Now, after the golden fist that is superimposed on the thunder boxing, the secret of blood and the secret of the moon, which he wants to use, is the key and key to his preparation to save Zhang Qing. After the thunder boxing was just played, Lei Yang couldnt care about the short-lived weakness of the thunderbolt. He didnt pause for a while, and once again pointed to the empty space, the simple seals of the **** secrets would skyrocket. . Although these few seals are simple, when Leiyang fell down with one finger, it immediately had a mysterious meaning. In an instant, the endless space of nothingness in the square, there were countless rich bloodstains in the air. At the same time, the **** face tattoo on Lei Yang''s arm was even flying out, and instantly a **** face of a thousand feet. The face is very red, like crying and crying, like laughing and laughing, it has more blood and tears, clear and incomparable, as if it is constantly flowing out from the closed eyes of the face, leaving two on the **** face. The eye-catching **** tears make people look at it, and suddenly there is a kind of shocking, scalp numbness. Even as the blood and tears continue to fall, within a few square feet of this circle, out of thin air burst out of a more **** atmosphere. Eventually, with the last seal of Leiyang, the blue lizard slammed into the blue lizard, and the huge **** face suddenly opened his mouth and followed the golden thunderbolt to the blue. The lizard swallowed away. Under this swallow, at the same time, the **** atmosphere within a few hundred feet of this circle is even more erupting in the sky, which makes it appear that there is a sea of ??corpse and blood, and the surrounding area of ??Leiyang is like a momentary moment. A **** magical soil was born. The blue lizard used to smash the violent thunderbolt. When he didn''t want to look up, he had a huge **** face of a thousand feet, and he swallowed him. The **** face is fascinating and evil, like crying and crying, like laughing and laughing, eyes closed, but **** tears are falling, and the **** atmosphere is richer. It seems to be more evil than the evil atmosphere that it exudes. . At the moment when he saw the **** face, the **** face seemed to be able to ignore the realm. Like the emperor in the evil killing, he couldnt help but raise the impulsiveness of his worship. . It felt the breath again, and suddenly he shouted: "Blood demon, impossible, this humble lower bound, how could this big magic trick! This must be an illusion, it must be an illusion! It sounds like a little funny. At this moment, the blue lizard, which was repaired by a half-step, was faced with a small spiritual mid-term monk, and he even had a hint of unwillingness. He really thinks that this guy is a little underestimated. He is not only very calm and calm, but also has amazing calculations in his mind. Even if so many techniques are constantly being played, it is not messy, but it is patchwork and clear. At this moment, the **** face appeared at a very high speed, and there seemed to be a hint of jealousy in the eyes. Under the wave of the palms, there were countless black mists of yin and evil. Even in an instant, a huge, dark foggy face was condensed in the void. It was very incomprehensible, roaring, and in turn, swiftly swallowed the **** face. However, it seems that he still has not spent that special period. At this moment, he used power in advance, and suddenly the original distortion on the entire face became more intense, and even it once again slammed his head on the high platform. However, at this time, everyone in the light curtain was seeing it all, and although the mood had become numb after repeated shocks, they still screamed again at this moment. And the elders, even the direct face of the great change: "Heaven, Gorefiend, he turned out to be a Gorefiend... pass on people..." This kind of shock has reached an unparalleled level, and at this moment, all the roads that have successfully emerged from the side of the tomb of the Great Tomb, all of them are at the same time, but even directly, they are exclaimed: "It is him, he is... ..." When Hu Yunzhou saw the **** face, his heart immediately judged it. He couldnt help but scream and scream: "Hey, he... isnt he imprisoned in that secret? He is How come out!" At the time of the Ding month, the hard hand licked his eyes and could not believe what happened. Although he is not the appearance of the boy at the moment, he will save Zhang Qing by his death. Based on this technique that she will never forget in her life, Ding Qiu will be able to affirm this guy, it must be the same year. That person, in the sky above Long Yuan, was devastated by the four major sects of Tianjiao and the scattered masters, and thus fell to the bottom of the Longyuan, and will never be wrong! The desperate Rakshasa also opened his mouth, but in the end he could not say a word, but his horror in his eyes was enough to prove everything. At this moment, the three elders of the Mingyue Peak, Wang Huatian, were the elders who led the team that year, and they had already judged the identity of Leiyang immediately according to the descriptions of the disciples in their minds. So he immediately shouted to Han Zhentie loudly: "Korean brother, this person is the person we are looking for, we must spare no effort to save him!" At this moment, Zhang Qing, who was in the defense of the dragon shadow, saw the **** face at the moment, and there was a smile on his face in the weak, but then his eyes showed an unprecedented anxiety. In anxiousness, he even shouted loudly: "Second brother, I know it is you, let''s go, don''t fight for me, quickly escape this fairy mountain, go as far as possible, never come back again!" In order to save his brother Zhang Qing, Lei Yang could not care whether his identity would be exposed. At this moment, there was only one clear thought in his heart, that is, to save the brother. This series of techniques is fast to the extreme, and it is so fast that it is so fascinating, the technique is skillful, and the connection is exquisite. It can be said that the strong people in the Dantian environment can''t do it. It is really unbelievable. At this moment, the blue lizard turned down again and painfully, and the huge black misty face of the sky dissipated in an instant, revealing the already broken face. Lei Yang suddenly waved his hand, and the **** face disappeared instantly. After a moment of tattooing and flying back to his arm, he directly grabbed Zhang Qing, who was sitting on the ground and fell on his back. He quickly said: "Three Brother, go, the second brother takes you out!" (To be continued) The author said that the waves are three, so tired! Flowers! Reward! Chapter 270： : Time Road Method Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! This sentence is short and powerful, firm and unparalleled, without any hesitation and muddy water, although the sound is not too big, but it seems to be domineering, revealing a sky of heroic, instantly making Zhang Qing''s eyes wet. Zhang Qings heart was filled with infinite touch, but when he looked at this strange face at this moment, he just choked out two words: Second brother... "Well, rest assured that everything is there, even if it is dead, I am not alone in Huangquan Road!" Lei Yang ran wildly, while seriously speaking, let Zhang Qing''s eyes surged more. What is a brother, this is a brother, what is moral, this is moral, no matter how dangerous, you must live and die, you can never give up. Looking at the fast-moving Leiyang in front of him, I dont know where the information came from, but Zhang Qings heart has raised a sense of peace of mind. Leiyang''s two major footsteps blessed, and the whole person ran out of the square in a few places, but at the moment his direction was not the light curtain condensed by Han Zhentie and others, but the array that went straight to the edge of the square. And go. But who knows, at this moment, the blue lizard that had been painfully rolled on the high platform, seeing Lei Yang attempting to escape, suddenly gave birth to a long tongue. The tongue was split like a snake letter, and it suddenly slammed out at the moment, as if it could be extended indefinitely, the speed could not be described, and went straight to Leiyang, which was running fast. Lei Yang immediately felt a strong crisis of life and death in the run, and suddenly broke out behind him. He suddenly turned to his own eyebrows. Under this finger, his eyebrows immediately had a blue moon mark. Fiercely emerged. With the appearance of this cyan moon mark, the virtual sky directly shows a huge projection of the same blue crescent moon, and the blue crescent moon emits a radiant glow, which makes people look like a kind of constant ancient The meaning of the desolation is born. This is exactly what Leiyang is currently up and down, and finally the biggest card - Qingyueyin. It can be said that in order to save the third brother, he really dumped it all, and there is no reservation. Just at the moment when the horrible long tongue of the blue lizard came, Lei Yang directly pointed to the projection of the huge green moon in the sky, and the mouth was fiercely shouting: "The years are long, the ages are desolate, the blue moon is long, Bless the Quartet! Introduce Qinghui, seal everything, seal it for me! As Leiyang fell, the Qinghui, which was suddenly stunned by Lei Yang, was taken from the Qingyue projection of the sky. It was formed directly between the coming horror tongue and Leiyang. A large piece of thick light wall formed by Qinghui. And at the moment when the Qinghui wall fell, the horrible flat tongue of the blue lizard instantly rushed into the green glow wall, and the strange things happened suddenly. I saw the flat long tongue that was originally very fast. At this moment, I suddenly became infinitely slow, and slowly walked forward in this light wall, as if I was crossing in endless time and space. And as it moves forward, the horrible power on it is also continually dissipating. If at this speed, fearing that it is hundreds of years later, the tongue will not be able to pass through the light wall formed by this Qinghui. region. At this time, Han Zhentie, who had already walked out of the light curtain and was ready to rescue Leiyang, was shocked by the fact that he was almost petrified when he saw the blue moon print. "Time and Method, no, impossible, he is only a spiritual source, how can he know how to use the Tao, this must be an amazing mystery about the way of time." But even so, his shock has reached a point where he can''t add any more. He immediately said in his heart: "This child must not die, maybe he will be the hope of my future." At this moment, the blue lizard is also a strange manga. It is really not thought that this little guy has surprised him again and again. There are too many secrets in his body. It must have been a thrilling creation. With such a thought, it will further strengthen the idea that it will catch Leiyang in its heart. Obviously, Lei Yangs technique is powerful, but after all, he is too low to repair the tongue of the blue lizard. The blue lizard, smirked, immediately spit out a chill, and the cold air spread, and instantly the area of ??the wall was instantly frozen, then it was gently licked with its long tongue, which was frozen. The light wall was broken and the tongue instantly recovered, and once again chased away from Leiyang. However, at this moment, Han Zhentie has already exploded all over the world. He raised a large cloud blade that could not be described, and slammed it toward the flat tongue of the blue lizard. Leiyang had already stopped at the moment when the long tongue had just stopped, and went straight to the light curtain on the edge of the square. The blue lizard had to give up under the pressure of Han Zhentie and took back the long tongue chasing Leiyang. After all, it was enlightenment. The strong man of the situation, although he is strong enough, but still can not do the law of ignoring the enlightenment, but it is a hazy smile in the mouth: "Ha ha ha ha, you can not escape the evil spirits of the deity !" However, Leiyang is extremely fast. In the face of the law, he has no signs of slowing down. At the moment when the voice of the blue lizard has just fallen, the strange thing that can easily cross the array, It will be staged again. Lei Yang slammed, the whole person directly penetrated into the formation, and at this moment Han Zhentie has thoroughly seen Leiyang''s intentions and capabilities, and now this situation can escape one is one. In his eyes, he immediately showed a decisive color. In a moment, the jade slip that Hou Wengang gave to mark the position of the mountain, was thrown at a speed that could not be described to Leiyang, and shouted: "Moyang, with Going to it, speeding out of Xiandao Mountain, notifying all the disciples on the ground, and quickly withdrawing from the Zongmen!" "The disciple is leading the life!" Lei Yang also simply went to grab the jade slip, and the whole man rushed out of the square at the edge of the square like a cage, but at the same time it suddenly fell into the enemies of the array. Surrounded by a lot. Leiyang was able to rush out of the battle twice, completely relying on the smell of the mysterious seed on his body, but just as he crossed the evil spirits under the blue lizard cloth, this breath instantly It was felt by it. The blue lizard suddenly showed an unprecedented excitement in his eyes. It was like a rare treasure. He said: "The smell of Lingxian vine, there is a breath of Lingxian vine in his body, no wonder he can easily pass through. Any formation, it turns out!" "Block him, regardless of the price, must give him to the deity to live!" In the excitement, it is a big wave, and the inexhaustible squadrons outside are directly attacked by Leiyang. In addition to excitement, there is also an indescribable greed color. At this moment, it does not pay attention to the Han Zhentie that was killed by it. It has to endure the severe pain in the body, and the face is twisted and twisted. Leiyang and Zhang Qing went outside the law. However, at this moment, how can Han Zhentie easily make it succeed, and he jumped up, and the entire body was repaired as a death, and it immediately fought with it. At the same time, he even shouted loudly at all the elders in the light curtain: "You brothers, right now, when it is weak, the elders of the peaks will join us to trap it. Other elders concentrate on firepower and break together. Array, take the road to kill each other! fast! I feel that it can''t fully use the repair at this moment. Once it is completely restored, it will be an unprecedented catastrophe since I was in the world! "Yes!" Obviously this is also the approval of all the elders at this moment. Han Zhenties voice just fell, Su Yanxue, Guo Shouyi, Zhou Yuanxian, Ouyang Xun, four elders will fly out instantly, together with Han Zhentie, with the blue lizard The battle is coming together. At the center of the square, the defensive light curtain formed by the previous layer of five people also opened up in an instant. Under the leadership of their elders, the peaks of the roads suddenly slammed toward the edge of the square, and the time was completely chaotic. Made a group. (To be continued) The author said that the end of the month, thick and cheeky to seek reward! Chapter 271： : Blood Wars Open Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! The blue lizard, though at the moment, wants to live to catch Leiyang, but because he is in the period of weakness, he is entangled with the five elders, but he can''t get away from it at one time. In desperation, it does not care about the weakness of the body, the whole face is severely distorted, the body swells and swells in a blink of an eye. In a blink of an eye, a huge lizard of hundreds of feet is snarled. In the roar, the huge tail turns out. Slammed into the five elders. The strength of the giant tail, the strong momentum, sweeping the ground, directly let the virtual nothing appear a huge crack, wherever, the space directly collapsed in a small scope, there appeared a black hole general vortex . However, probably because it has not completely passed the weak period, or it has forced the use of cultivation in the weak period, so that the weak period of only two hours has been extended, and now it is clear that it has passed. Day, but its weak period has not ended. This is the fulfillment of that sentence, people are not as good as days! At this moment, with its urgency, once again forced to open the power of cultivation, and suddenly its entire body has been constantly distorted, it seems very unstable. Just like its existence, it is not in accordance with the rules of this world. Therefore, it will continue to be squeezed by the invisible rules in this world, and it seems to be erased. In this distortion, the giant tail that swept across it, the violent power that originally made the tremor without trepidation, was constantly weakened by the power of invisible rules, but even so, the strength is still unacceptable. The elders have a little neglect. Han Zhentie rushed out first, and the void in the wave directly had thick clouds rolling in. Under his shackles, the clouds instantly condensed a cloud sword that was three feet long. Every one of these cloud swords is extremely sharp and powerful. Although it is a cloud of condensed, it exudes a cold metal of fine iron. At this moment, all the swords are pointed down, densely suspended in the void, fearing that it is a sword. There are many. At this moment, it is not in an attack state, but it has already exuded a wave of strong and strong swordsmanship, which makes people feel a sense of horror and numbness at first glance. "Flowing clouds and swords, the sword outside the sky!" At this moment, the moment that the giant tail swept, he screamed and his right hand extended out to the blue lizard. With this finger falling, the thousands of intensive three-foot swords in the sky, each of them sent out a sound of the sound of the sword, with a strong momentum that seems to be splitting the void, and instantly to the blue The lizard shrouded away. It was at this time that he fiercely grabbed Liu Hao, the stunned emperor. At the same time, the other four elders also did not keep, and each showed their magical powers, and instantly rushed out, each of them took out their own killers for the first time. In addition to Han Zhentie, the most elders are Su Yanxue, the great elder of Qixia Peak. Her half-step enlightenment is also a full-blown explosion. She was stunned, her eyes were round, and the jade finger was lightly clicked. Immediately, a white jade bracelet and a colored ribbon flew out instantly. These two things seem to be fluttering, and the moment they can fly infinitely expands and expands. The jade bracelet is swiftly going to the huge lizard, and the colored ribbon is spiraling forward. In the midst of the flight, there was a buzzing sound that shattered the voids. It turned out to be two powerful magic weapons that made others unable to see the ranks. Zhou Yuanfeng, the great elder of Mingyue Peak, also smashed a huge cloud hammer to the huge lizard. Guo Shouyi of the Dragon Shoufeng was also dispatched in an instant, and even summoned a huge cloud man, slamming and stepping out. Ouyang Xun of the Yunyun Peak was a momentary condensed out of a huge cloud gun, which was quickly stabbed to it. "Hey!" At that time, the five elders'' amazing methods, which continually slammed into the giant tail of the blue lizard, immediately burst into a series of loud noises. Before the white jade ladder in the square, the position of the white jade platform suddenly turned into a boiling, the fluctuation of various chaos, directly making it seem like a turbulent area of ??space. Then there was a strong wave of the impact of the technique, which formed an indescribable strong shock wave, which was circled in the square, and the blue lizard''s evil spirits were instantly spread out. So that those who are far away from here are directly squirting blood after being subjected to this strong fluctuation. They are repaired to the lower ones, and they are directly rushed into the air, and they smash into the evil spirits. On top of the array, it burst into a **** fog. Fortunately, there are also elders of various peaks, responding promptly, quickly propping up the light curtain by their own methods, and protecting most of them, so that they are spared, but even the elders have suffered this kind of impact. Suddenly bloody, dizzy, can think of the impact of the strong fluctuations, unimaginable. In the center of the venue, Han Zhenties rain sword collapsed in the sweep of the lizard giant tail, and then the Suyan snows jade bracelet was suddenly opened. Zhou Yuanxians huge cloud hammer collapsed directly, and Guo Shouyis huge cloud The man was swept in two, and Ouyangs cloud gun suddenly cracked. Even in this shock, in addition to Han Zhentie''s sturdy figure, the hand has already captured the emperor Liu Hao, and the other four elders were all directly shocked and flew out, which was the weakest fall. Yunfeng elder Ouyang Xun is even more directly squirting blood from the big mouth. On the other hand, the blue lizard has no scars on the giant tail. But the five of them knew in their hearts that this blow was not the strongest blow of the blue lizard, but that it was in the weak period and was still weakened by the constant squeeze of the invisible rules. This blow formed underneath. "God, this is a monster, it is too strong, it can''t be touched at all!" Several people looked at each other and saw the same color in the eyes. After a few interest, the land was slightly restored to a bit of Qingning, and then it was barely able to see it. The white jade platform was directly broken and collapsed in this big battle, and even the entire square has already appeared. The huge cracks that emerged from the original white jade platform spread to the surrounding area, and the destructive power was so shocking. However, it is worth mentioning that in such a fierce impact, the colored ribbon that was previously played by Su Yanxue, the elder of Qixia Peak, is now infinitely magnified and long, and under the giant tail, it is soft. The entire huge blue lizard was entangled. Seeing this situation, Su Yanxue suddenly heard a sigh of relief: "Korean brother, the sleepy silk in the next has temporarily trapped it, fast, don''t let it slow down, I control the sleepy silk to contain it, you quickly hurry Time to attack again." Han Zhentie threw the son of Liu Hao in his hand to Qiu Huazhen at the edge of the square and said: "Real, be sure to take care of him!" "Flower cloud swords, Wan Jianguizong!" After the end of the Hanzhen iron eyes showed a strong killing, waved again to condense the sky long sword, fiercely killed. The other elders also held back their own sorrows and tried their best to fight the blue lizard again. Immediately in the center of the square, the swords were swaying, and the fragments of the rupture of the technique flew around, and the glaring light burst out, and it was dazzling and dazzling. However, several elders had the experience of the first showdown. When they re-appeared, they tried to avoid the aftermath of the collision of the technique and the damage to the Daoguang in the light curtain. They are all the future of Liuyunge. Under this round of attacks and struggles, I couldnt think of it. Several elders were desperately trying to drag the blue lizard, which was in the midst of a period of weakness, into a stalemate, leaving it unable to escape for a time. (To be continued) Author Yan Lang said: flowers, message! Chapter 272： : Killing a good time Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Probably because of the weakness of the blue lizard, the array of methods around it also fluctuated fiercely, perhaps also influenced by the mysterious seed breath. In short, the evil magic array directly showed signs of instability. It seems that it is difficult to continue to maintain. At this time, Dan Yunfengs two elders, three long, under observation, immediately discovered the problems of this law, and immediately assembled the elders of other peaks, such as Guan Yi, Wang Huatian, and Qi Xifeng. The two female elders, the three elders of the Dragon Shoufeng... wait, quickly negotiated the law. In the end, under the joint discussion of the digital elders, taking into account the instability of the law, seize the opportunity, so they decided to join forces and attack the law directly in this simple and rude manner. , to kill a **** road, before the big lizard has not recovered, rushed out of the mountain. A few people said that they would do the work, and they were facing the flame curtain of the law. They used their strongest methods to continually focus on a point above the formation. I didnt expect this to be effective. Soon afterwards, the point of the battle. It turned out that there was a shattering sound. Although the shattered sound is very subtle and the speed is very slow, it has lighted the hopes of everyone''s hearts. Those who have been trained to be strong and strong have also joined the ranks of the squad. It is said that people are more powerful, so the speed of breaking up has become faster! ...... In addition to the formation method, after Lei Yangs back Zhang Qinggang rushed out of the evil spirits, there was no chance to breathe, and he was surrounded by fierce demon army outside the law. At this time, Zhang Qing probably slowed down. He just rushed the blue lizard, but fortunately, the other party has not yet shot. He is only shocked by the strong body of the other party, plus he is Regardless of the cost, with the mentality of not afraid of life and death, and exhausted all efforts to use the blood cloud, so the body suddenly fell into extreme weakness. At this time, after Lei Yang saved him all the way, he won a valuable buffer time for him, so that he completely eased. "Three brothers, what are you doing, you are still very weak, you can''t participate in the fight, or let the second brother carry you out of a **** road. The following fights must be cruel and bloody, and your current physical condition is afraid of being unable to support!" Lei Yang saw Zhang Qing struggled from his back and said quickly. Zhang Qingyi listened to these words and quickly forced the spirit to say: "Second brother, believe me, I can do it, there are things that our brothers are screaming together, to kill our brothers to kill together!" He did not want to drag Leiyang''s hind legs. After Leiyang heard the words, he analyzed the pros and cons in his mind and nodded suddenly: "Well, then let my brothers and two brothers join forces to kill him." As the saying goes, a punch is solved by a hundred fists. At this time, Zhang Qings initiative to attack is perhaps a good thing. However, he has to take care of him and he is right. "Well!" Zhang Qingyi''s nod, the two moments back against the back, immediately put on a pair of confrontation posture, watching the squadron that is constantly coming in like a tide, drowning them, Both of them also showed a stern color in their eyes. "kill!" Two people, one left and one right, each using their own footwork, instantly smashed a group of afterimages and went straight to the coming demon. Lei Yangyang can be said to have experienced a fierce battle of ethnic chaos. He has experienced many sacred annihilation in the mysterious world. In the illusion of the monument, he felt the scalp and savage world army. In fact, his heart seems to have had some immunity after seeing such a big scene. No matter how the demon army is coming, his heart can always maintain that kind of calm. . He instantly took his two big steps to the extreme, dragging a long afterimage behind him, without any pause, directly rushed into the countless coming to the magic army. He even directly attached the two dragons that had been unsealed to the right arm and left leg, so that his right arm and left leg were immediately covered by a layer of cyan dragon scales, and his physical strength was maximized. In the face of those who have been repaired as lower spiritual sources and knots, he directly slammed fists and slammed them, and some even slammed them up with them. Leiyang slammed into them, and it seemed that some tigers entered the flock. sense. He swayed all the way, and he was invincible. Those who passed by were directly hit by him and flew around. When they flew out, they often stumbled over a large area in another area, and he was directly hit by him. Out of a wide passage, for a time, he really made a **** road. "This is too fierce, what is this flesh?" Leiyang''s slamming breakout method, even if it was seen by the nervous roads in the light curtain at the moment, could not help but be surprised. Although Zhang Qing can''t keep up with Leiyang''s life, he does not show weakness. The unique soul shadow stepping up from the moment, in the middle of the scorpion, the shuttle is erratic, and even in that kind of neutral, it is worn instantly. Its a long way off. However, we must know that among the countless scorpions, the original disciples of Xiandao Mountain, among them, there are many Yuan Yingqiang, and the two understand that it is obviously impossible to break through. In addition to the huge blue lizard in the light curtain at this moment, it seems to have touched Leiyang and Zhang Qing, and instantly broke through the two-quarter area of ??the encirclement of the outer magic army, suddenly in the fight, distracted There is a finger outside the light curtain. Under this finger, it seems that the control of the scorpion army has been strengthened in an instant. Numerous repairs have been carried out to the Yuan dynasty. Although these are embarrassing and relatively mechanical, the number is really too much, and they dont know the pain at all, they cant kill at all. Under such consumption, they are afraid that they will not be able to kill them. In addition, there were countless yuan of infants and babies gathered around, which caused the crisis in the hearts of Leiyang and Zhang Qing to erupt. The thick death atmosphere suddenly filled the hearts of the two. In the next moment, the two directly fell into the encirclement of the Yuan Yingqiang. They were like a layer of copper wall and iron wall, directly rolling into Leiyang and Zhang Qing. However, it seems that these embarrassing, at this moment, do not know how to use the technique, all of which are based on the power of the flesh, like dumplings, and gradually shrink the Leiyang and Zhang Qing into a circle, so that after the two people rushed, they again A back-to-back is surrounded by countless hustle and bustle. However, this time, the encirclement formed by the cockroach is getting smaller and smaller, and the speed is extremely fast. If the two can no longer get out, it is afraid that it will be crushed directly into a pile of meat. "Hey!" Lei Yang desperately chose a relatively weak Yuan Ying, and once again threw out the thunderbolt that superimposed the power of five punches, but he found that he could not move at all. You must know that the dead camels are bigger than the horses. Although they have lost their souls, their bodies are the flesh of the Yuan Yingqiang. How can the two spiritual sources be shaken? The two kept attacking by the technique, and they directly spurted their own mouth and spurted blood. They finally fell to the ground and were exhausted. They still couldnt open the encirclement circle that was shrinking and smaller. The eyes of the two gradually revealed their despair. They were covered in blood, sitting on the ground with a back-to-back weakness, and the tight nerves seemed to suddenly relax before they died, and they even chatted unconsciously. "Second brother, brothers, I have harmed you. If there is an afterlife, I must pay you a life! Just afraid that this life, no chance to see my eldest brother again!" In the weak, Zhang Qing''s mouth continued to overflow a trace Blood, said with a smile. However, at this moment, Lei Yangs face suddenly burst into a surprise. In the weak, he slammed his thighs: "Hey, three brothers, big brother, we still have to see, because we still cant die!" Just a burst of rushing, so that Lei Yang even calm and sober, but also focused on killing, and at the moment when the two are exhausted, thinking about it, he suddenly remembered that there are countless one-time transmission jade in his storage ring. . Although these jade Jane, he can not control the point of its transmission there, but at the very least can resolve the immediate crisis. It was late, and at that time, just at the moment when the encirclement of the Yuan Ying һ һ , , , , , , , , , , Suddenly, Zhang Qing, who had been picked up by one hand, almost blended into the wall with the wall of the demon army. "boom!" As the body of the innumerable babies smashed together, an indescribable shock wave swayed from the center of the wall, and the powerful air waves directly allowed the surrounding area to be within a few feet. The cockroaches were directly rolled up on the high heavens, which made a rare open space there, and there was a huge deep pit in the center of the open space. At this time, outside the squadron, not far from the void, Lei Yang and Zhang Qing both fell out, and at the same time spurted a blood again. Obviously, even if it was finally delivered, it still suffered some impact. "There was actually out, its really my life, my brothers and two!" Lei Yang sighed and saw the area that was inundated by Yuan Yingying, and suddenly he said. However, the demon army found that he suddenly lost his target, so he immediately turned and killed again to Leiyang Zhang Qing. Leiyang did not have a flaw, and directly took out a transfer jade, and the two went into nothingness again, but when the two appeared again, they even screamed at the same time. Because they found that they were sent back to the edge of the law, and fell into countless sorcerers. "His mother, it will not be so unlucky!" Lei Yang sighed, and the third transmission jade that had already been prepared in his hands was once again gripped. Fortunately, this time, I was finally sent out of the encirclement area of ??the Demon Army. However, with the last lesson, Lei Yang rushed to Zhang Qing and said: "Run!" So the two directly turned into two Changhong, went straight to the back of the mountain. However, the Demon Army, although not responding in a short time, was still chasing the two as the tide. (To be continued) Chapter 273： :perish together Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! And when the two men tried their best to rush to the back of the mountain, when the endless squadrons of the scorpion rushed in the sky, the square was like a caged evil miracle, and suddenly there was a huge shatter Cracked sound. I saw that the previous elders, who had been working together on the array, continued to smash, and at this moment they broke and burst into a huge gap. The hundreds of sons and elders in the square suddenly burst out with a burst of cheers at the moment, and under the command of the elders, they rushed out of the light curtain. The grievances in the heart of the Tao have already reached the limit. At this moment, all of them are brave and fierce, and they instantly enter the rear of the scorpion army that is turning to be chasing Leiyang Zhang Qing. And the sorcerer''s army suddenly felt that there were countless breaths in the rear and rushed out of the line. The magic army that was originally chased by Lei Qing Zhang Qing, like the frenzy, continued to pursue the second wave except the forefront. Outside of the people, the rest of the magic army turned around and smothered the elders and the Taoists who had just rushed out of the law. As a result, Lei Yangs pressure suddenly dropped sharply, making him more explosive when he moved forward. To know the ability to escape, I am afraid that no one in the current Yunying Pavilion can be compared with Leiyang. After all, he is in the spirit of the spirit. However, there is nothing to help, not to mention that he is still in the middle of the spirit. He is now completely relieved, and the special skills of wearing a butterfly step and wearing a cloud step can be used as the body and repair gradually recover. Under this alternate use, and sometimes there is a transmission of jade transmission, so that for a time, the two quickly opened a distance with a part of the magic army chasing after him. At this time, the cruel and **** battles around the square were completely opened. Various techniques were flying across the ground. The splendid light broke out. Although the number of the cockroaches was extremely high, but the number of movements was very high, but the action mechanics could not use the technique. Form a stalemate with the elders and the Taoists who have been killed. However, as the blue lizards became more and more distracted, these cockroaches showed a tendency to weaken, like the big lizards in the fight, the power to control and dominate them. It is gradually weakening. The two elders and three elders of Dan Yunfeng seem to have observed such a state. Seeing that they gradually gained the upper hand, they suddenly drank a sigh of relief: "The peaks of the roads are heard, and they work together to reduce casualties and avoid their sharpness. Time to kill the Sendai Mountain!" "Yes!" At this moment, all the Taoists did not divide the mountain peaks, regardless of the faction, regardless of men and women, all close together, and reported to the group to quickly kill the edge of the fairy mountain. At the moment, in the square, Han Zhentie and other Wufeng elders, seeing the rest of the people have successfully rushed out of the formation, and gradually occupied the peak in the scorpion, their hearts suddenly loose. At this moment, the square is completely different from the square. The bottom is deep pits and cracks. If it wasnt for a few elders who had intentionally controlled it, it was feared that the destruction of the square at this moment would be even more terrible. Under the joint attack of five people, plus Su Yanxue, the elder of Qixia Peak, the giant lizard was bound by the control of the sleepy celestial silk. For a time, the huge lizard looked weaker and weaker. They seem to have a slight advantage. But although they have a little upper hand, the price they pay is obvious. First of all, Su Yanxue, who manipulated the sleepy silk, slightly limited the freedom of the blue lizard with the magical sleepy silk, but her whole person was constantly followed by the sleepy silk, and it was already a cloak. There are countless bruises left, and it seems that people are not like ghosts, but the murderousness and suffocation of the whole body are becoming heavier. Han Zhentie, Guo Shouyi, Zhou Yuanxian, Ouyang Xun, etc., are also all ragged, in the previous fight, the body was scratched by the huge lizard to varying degrees. And the blue lizard, although the blue scales are as strong as iron, but in this continuous slashing, it is still smashed off the scales of the land. It seems to feel the escape of Leiyang and Zhang Qing at this moment, and the evil spirits are broken, and suddenly they are very anxious in their eyes. However, it just moved, and after a roar with a feeling of weakness, it actually eats some. The pain generally shrinks rapidly, and soon changes back to the original normal size, and the breath instantly succumbs to the extreme, which seems to be a bit of a defeat. But all this, falling in the eyes of Han Zhentie, has always made him feel something wrong with his heart, but he can''t say it for a while, but by intuition, he feels that this blue lizard can''t be so easily defeated. But at this moment, he couldn''t think so much. Seeing that within the scope of this square, there was no other way to repair it, so there was no scruples, and he violently screamed. "Tiandao Danxin!" With Han Zhentie''s hands in front of him in the first place, when they separated again, they suddenly seemed very strenuous, but immediately there was a mysterious Taoist moment that spread out. He is the strongest person in the realm of enlightenment, and any monk must successfully realize his own way when he enters the realm of enlightenment, so that he can be promoted and successfully enter the realm of enlightenment. And this feeling of his own way, and ultimately the formation of his own fruit, will condense his own law, and this method is the so-called Tao law in the world. At this moment, the "Tiandao Danxin" exhibited by Han Zhentie is exactly the way he realized. As the great elder of Dan Yunfeng, the helm of the top hall of Qiguo Dandao, he is based on his own understanding of Dan Dao for many years. Thus condensed his own way and realized his own law. Obviously, his method, even if it is condensed, can be used in a small number of times, so it seems to be a bit sturdy and laborious, but even so, it is much more powerful than the usual technique. At this moment, as his palms gradually pulled out, his heart immediately appeared an unresolved heart. The heart is constantly beating, Huoran, within the entire vast square, the emptiness of all the heavens and the earth, is suddenly filled with the indescribable Danxiang, and there is a vast expanse that spreads from the heart. And out. The strength of this kind of pressure directly led the other four elders to look at each other. The mouth kept whispering to himself: "This is the Taoist way!" Their eyes are more open-minded. And Su Yanxue, the elder of Qixia Mountain, was also shocked and said directly: "It turns out that his brother''s way is actually Dan Dao, so strong!" ...... At the same time, Lei Yang and Zhang Qing were also in the fast-running, and soon reached the foot of the mountain, and Lei Yang quickly found the transmission under a piece of cliff according to the terrain described in Yu Jian. Array. However, the opening of this transmission array seems to be more complicated. It will not be activated for a while, and it must be placed in the specified orientation according to the instructions on the jade slip, and finally it can be completely activated. Seeing that the chasing demon army is still far away, Lei Yang asked Zhang Qing to look at the wind temporarily, and he himself quickly recovered according to his method. He painted on the ground, where he put one He was immersed in knowledge, and soon a simple transmission line was restored. But at this moment, the squadron has been blown like a whirlwind, and he is in a hurry. He greets Zhang Qing quickly, and waved his hand to let him enter the transmission array. He is good to open the array. However, at this moment, Zhang Qings eyes narrowed fiercely, and looked at the middle of the Yuan Yings squad, who was at the forefront of the squad, said: Uncle Wang...!! The middle-aged man was named Wang Jie. At the Mingyue Peak, he was the second disciple of Zhang Qingyue Zhang Hanyue. He was promoted to Xiandao Mountain with excellent rankings and became a disciple. He broke through Yuan Ying early at a young age. The benchmark in the peak road, the model, is the **** in the mind of Mingyuefeng disciple. However, at this moment, he became a jealousy who lost the spirit of the machinery. Grandpa''s disciple is actually his relatives. At this moment, watching his loved ones fall into such a encounter, Zhang Qing suddenly feels like a knife. "Come on, three brothers, he is just a jealousy now, it is not the uncle you are familiar with. Go away, or he will hurt you!" Anxiously Leiyang quickly yelled at Zhang Qing. However, at this moment, although Zhang Qing knew that the other party had no consciousness, he still stood there stupidly. He seemed to have to look at him more at the end, and let Wang Jie hold a pair of iron fists to him in a cold and ruthless manner. For the move. Lei Yang was anxious, and he was anxiously pressing the palm of his hand on the ground. At the moment of activating the transmission array, he fiercely smashed Zhang Qing beyond the array, and a huge force of transmission suddenly began. In a flash, Lei Yang felt a tearing feeling in his body. In the double boxing of Wang Jie, in the moment when the crazy demon army was approaching, the figure of his two people was illusory and disappeared directly into the transmission array. ...... On the square in the center of Xiandao Mountain, at this moment, the Hanzhen Iron is full of sweat, and the heart of his palm is finally completely condensed. At this moment, it has an inexplicable rhyme, and it seems that it can collapse at random. Void, splitting nothingness. At this moment, with the condensed formation of his Dao, several other elders also each made their own strongest methods, preparing for the final stroke, to put this blue lizard in weakness, to make this evil the entire sect. The aliens are completely killed. But at this moment, the blue lizard suddenly said: "If this is your card, then you will all die! Hahahaha!" It is at this time, a vast pressure is coming from it. The body is constantly rising. "Not good!" Han Zhentie instantly understood that the lizard was deliberately pretending to be weak, so that he could fully absorb the weak period, and at this moment, his weakness is about to end. Han Zhentie''s eyes blinked, and his eyes were instantly decisive, and he shouted loudly: "You wait for the four people to retreat quickly!" In his speech, he even waved a big hand. He vigorously pushed the four people away, grabbed the heart-like heavenly heart, and shouted: "Go to hell, you are an ugly alien!" In his eyes, he was mad and embarrassed. He was like a meteorite in an instant. He quickly rushed to the blue lizard, which was constantly rising. He was pinching on the heart of Dao Dan, and he spit out a word in his mouth. ! "burst!" It turned out that he was going to be with the blue lizard... with... returning... doing... (To be continued) The author said that at the end of the month, if there are flowers, they will vote. Anyway, they will be cleared next month! Chapter 274： : Dazzle Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! "boom!" A loud sound that could shake the sky, suddenly blasted in the square in the center of the Xiandao Mountain. The body of the Hanzhen Iron and the Blue Lizard in the center of the square was instantly submerged in a splendid light. Then there was an inability to describe the shock fluctuations that were rolled out at a moment. The strong impact of this shock directly formed a storm of turmoil, like a raging wave of anger, and swept it around in an instant. When it was over, it was scraped three feet, and the numerous broken white jade grounds were instantly prepared. Gao Tian, ??like a meteorite, spurred away from all directions. At this moment, the entire Xiandao Mountain was shaken up. It was like a big earthquake. Even the ground was in such a strong impact. For a moment, it seemed to turn the waves of the water surface, up and down, from the ground in the square. It extends in all directions. ...... At the same time, the ground beneath the Sendai Mountain also had a clear loud noise. All the people looked up at the fairy mountain in the sky, and an unpredictable foreboding was raised in the heart. ...... Under such a strong impact, the sky is also not spared. The void above the sky, at this moment, there are also numerous huge hollow cracks spreading like a huge mirror instantly broken, in the center of the square, The void is directly a large collapse. "No... want... ah..." And at this time, at the same time that Han Zhentie smashed his own heavenly heart, the Qixia Peak elder Su Yanxue, who was pushed away by him, was in the fly. In the middle of the moment, there was a horror. In this horror, she even heard a heartbreaking call from her mouth. Then she completely forced the body shape to be pushed away, and went all the way to the center of Hanzhen. I grabbed it hard. However, this happened very quickly, and it was too late. Han Zhenties self-destruction was too decisive and too determined. No one could have stopped it. In fact, when Elder Su turned around, he only saw the last smile on the iron plate of Hanzhen with a deep apology, and then it was covered by a glaring light. Su Yanxue just stretched out a hand, and when he wanted to forcefully grab it, the shocking storm that was so inexplicably shocked and shocked, and it suddenly jumped up to her. But at this moment she is as crazy as she is, ignoring the intense storm that is swallowing up. She is still desperately trying to catch up with her life and death, and her mouth is mad, out of control hysterical roar. In the end, it would not be the other elders of the Three Peaks, desperately to take her back, and at the same time add a light curtain to block this boundless storm, it is estimated that she will be directly cut into countless pieces by this powerful storm on the spot. Under this kind of impact, around the square, the originally powerful evil spirits array, although previously torn open a gap, still still retains most of the integrity, but at this moment in the sky, can not describe Under the sweep of the intense storm, it was as fragile as a thin piece of paper, and was instantly destroyed and torn apart. At the same time, at this moment, the peaks and elders who have already been killed far away from the square, and after hearing this loud noise that stunned their hearts, could not help but look in the direction of the square. After a few breaths, when everyone saw the storm in the square, a storm that rushed to the sea and swiftly rolled toward them, everyone couldn''t help but scream. "God, what is that?" "Is there an earthquake there?" "Is that blue lizard recovered, so strong?" But in this variety of speculation, the second elder of Dan Yunfeng first understood the problem. Among these people, he was the highest, and when he saw the huge storm that seemed to be able to swallow everything, suddenly there was a feeling of badness in his heart. In his eyes, his eyes turned, revealing a decisive color. In the fight with those shackles, he quickly pulled out and yelled: "No, some people blew themselves! Fast! All elders open the protective array on the spot. Protect all the ways as much as possible!" "Fast!" His words were full of anxiety and urgency, but the voice did not fall, the whole person immediately propped up a light curtain, and other elders quickly propped up the protective light curtain. And when they hold up the light curtain, the indescribable storm will flood the place, and the land will directly ruin. At this moment, the Taoists who were not protected by the light curtain in time did not have any resistance at the moment of contact with the storm. They were directly torn into countless pieces, and even the last screams were too late. issue. The countless scorpion army, in the impact of this storm, was directly transformed into countless residual limbs, and some even directly smashed the powder. The scene is fierce and the scene is terrible! Even if the long doors have light curtain protection, after the storm, the light curtain has become shattered, and the elders who maintain the protective light curtains can''t help but spurt blood at the same time, which shows that the storm has a strong impact. Fortunately, there was no way to enter the elders'' protective light curtains. The number was very small, and the losses were small. The elders struggled and eventually managed to protect these roads. However, the spread of the storm is not over yet. If you stand on the top of the mountain of Xiandao Mountain and look down from the sky, you will find that the whole floating continent of Xiandao Mountain, there is an indescribable position from the center. The wave spreads fiercely around. The place where the tide passed, directly turned the black part of the moonlight into a white, and let all the pavilions, the halls, and the collapsed, until the end spread the entire continent of Xiandao Mountain and spread to the void. Only finally stopped. At this moment, the entire Xiandao Mountain has also been completely ruined. The whole process is slow, and it actually happens very fast. From that loud noise, to the entire Xiandao Mountain, it is only a few minutes. And this is a powerful person who can realize the powerful power of self-destruction, and the energy of extinction that can be produced is unimaginable. In an instant, it seems that the whole world is quiet. Only the dust that floats in the sky is still unsuccessfully telling the previous thrilling scene. At the moment, the center of the Xiandao Mountain, the location of the square, the ground is full of huge cracks, and even the location of the center of the square, there is a huge deep pit that seems to penetrate the entire continent of Xiandao Mountain, indicating the previously unspeakable big explosion. In this quiet, I don''t know how long it took. Outside this empty and quiet square, in the ruins, suddenly a voice screamed. "Korean brother, Zhentie, how can you leave me like this and leave? Zhentie, can''t you leave me alone?" In this screaming roar, the figure of a face turned back from the ground In a wide crack, she burst out instantly. She is the great elder Su Yanxue of Qixia Peak. At the moment, as she rushed out, there were three equally gray-faced figures in the seams. They were the other elders of the other three peaks. Just because the impact was too strong, even though they blocked the protection with the light curtain, but in this shock, the light curtain was shattered, and then several people were comatose and fell into a crack outside the square. It was only at this moment that they were awake from the coma. At this moment, they looked at Su Yanxue, who was madly rushing to the deep pit in the center. For a moment, his eyes also showed a deep pain. It is rumored that the elders Qixiafeng and the elders of Dan Yunfeng have long been secretive and have a lifelong life, but they have never been witnessed. At this moment they all understand that this is not a rumor but a reality. But this world is unpredictable, and anyone can expect such an ending. "Senior brother, Zhentie, you give me out, give me out... You are not saying that when I break through the realm of enlightenment, do you want me to be your way, how can you lie to me, how can you lie to me?" Su Yanxue looked awkward at this moment, extremely sad, and the whole person was very weak. She rushed all the way to the broken ground. She didnt know how many fells in the front, but she still clung to this, I dont know the pain. Continue to the deep pit, seeing the three elders on the side distressed, but did not know how to comfort. She finally arrived at the central deep pit, and was about to jump into the deep pit to see what happened, but at this moment, there was a group of blue shadows flying out from the deep pit. Su Yanxue saw it first. It was the blue lizard. She couldnt take care of anything at the moment. The first one rushed up. The hysterical roar said: "I want to kill you, you only Ugly alien, are you still my brother?" The blue lizard apparently suffered the most in the self-explosion of Han Zhentie. Although he did not die at the moment, he was also half-boiled and smoldering, and his breath became obviously wilted, and it was obviously hit hard. At this moment, the eyes of Su Yanxues desperate attack, the other elders were also murderous and savage, and they suddenly screamed, and used it to almost break the tail that fell off, and made a glimpse of the void behind him. Under this plan, the void immediately showed a void crack, and then it turned into a crack, and the clam escaped, and soon the crack healed, and the blue lizard disappeared into the world. Even so, Su Yanxue and several elders'' condensed techniques are still smashing in the emptiness, making the emptiness there once again boiling. Until the blue lizard escaped for a long time, the whole square still echoed Su Yanxue''s hysteria, losing the control of the wild roar. (To be continued) Chapter 275： : Zhou Yuanxians role Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! After the culprit escaped, in addition to Su Yanxue, who had already fallen into madness, the other three elders suddenly lost their goals and instantly became overwhelmed. The entire Xiandao Mountain is no longer like the Xiandao Mountain. The power generated by the self-explosion of the Hanzhen Railway Fruit has completely destroyed a wasteland. Even those soils have left a strong dandelion. Those are all left. Road marks. Zongmen had such a big thing, the lord Yunshui Cliff was alive and dead, and the only Han Zhentie who could temporarily support Zongmen also chose the righteousness of the ancestral guardian. Even the half-step sacred Su Yanxue was also extremely Grief, caught in a state of semi-madness and epilepsy. Now it can be said that the entire sect, the highest repair is the three great elders of their three peaks. After three people lost their anger, they suddenly felt the responsibility on their shoulders heavy. In the end, Zhou Yuanxian of Mingyuefeng stood firmly and said: "The two brothers, now the Zongmen has such a big change, I wait for the three to be the highest level of the present Zongmen, but still remain awake, can no longer This is lost. As the saying goes, the country can''t be without a day, and the same sect can''t be without a day. Now the whole sectarian can be said to be in jeopardy, and I, as the elder of the highest status in the present, should be duty-bound to stand up, provoke the sect of Zongmen, and actively take the initiative to set up the stability of the entire sect. This is the I should have the responsibility of the man. "Well, Zhou Shidis statement is that Korean brothers are not afraid of life and death for the sake of the Zongmen. I should wait for the stability of the entire sect to save the ancestral legacy of the ancestors, so that I can stand up to the Korean brother. Its a bitter heart, worthy of his life! Zhou Yuanxians voice fell, and the dragons head elder Guo Shouyi on the side was the first to accompany. "Zhou Shidi, you and me are three of you, you are the highest, and you have a deeper vision. It is better for you to come forward to form the overall situation and quickly stabilize the current situation of the Zongmen!" The elder Ouyang searched and also quickly expressed his position. That week, Yuanxian was also a clean and neat person. He knew that this time was not a time to shirk, so he immediately took the matter down and quickly decided to discuss it quickly. After some deliberations, several people agreed to temporarily abandon Xiandao Mountain, quickly gather the remaining elders and Taoists, first return to the ground, and completely block the news of Xiandao Mountain, to avoid causing greater panic within the Zongmen. They forced Su Yanxue, who was in a semi-mad state, to control with the medicinal herbs, and jumped together into the deep pit to find the remains of Han Zhentie. A few people have been in the pit for a long time, but unfortunately, the impact is too strong, even the pieces of Han Zhen iron body have not been found, which makes the three feel very sad. Just when the three people were going to fly out of the cave, Zhou Yuanxian suddenly felt it. At the bottom of the deep pit, there was a slight fluctuation in the sand with a big thumb. Although the fluctuations were very subtle, but the familiar feelings, Zhou Yuanxian couldnt help but get excited. He went back to the bottom of the pit again, and he was surprised to say: "Korean brother..." The other two elders followed one step back to the bottom of the deep pit, and the three men gathered together, and soon they found a soft light group in the sand. Zhou Xuanxian carefully took the piece of sand and picked it up. After careful observation, he finally determined that the light group was the shadow of Han Zhentie, but this soul shadow was too bleak and cruel, and the weakness seemed to be extinguished at any time. Generally, it is entirely out of an unconscious state. Zhou Yuanxian immediately took out a transparent bead in his arms and carefully pulled out the soft light in the sand into the transparent beads. The three men flew out of the pit with a little peace of mind. At this moment, after a night of war, the sky was already dawning, and the entire scene of the dilapidated mountain was evenly reflected in the eyes of the three people, and suddenly the three hearts could not help but twitch. The three took Su Yanxue, who was calmly calmed down after taking the medicinal herbs, and went straight to the direction outside the square. Outside the square, far from the square, after the thundering storm, the elders and the Taoists did not know what the situation was in the Xiandao Mountain. They did not dare to act rashly, so they stayed in place and remained highly alert. . The elders quickly concentrated the Taoists, and once again desperately propped up the light curtain of the array, and protected the Taoists, because they are the future of the sect, even if they are out of life, they must guarantee their lives. After repairing the highest elder Dan Yunfeng, the elders, after everything was properly arranged, they carefully flew out to investigate the outside world. At this moment, he suddenly saw three directions of Changhong in the direction of the square. He suddenly felt a tight heart, but when he saw that the three people in Changhong were the other elders of the Three Peaks, they were immediately nervous. The mood suddenly relaxed. The far-reaching Zhou Yuanxian and others, just happened to see the second elder of Dan Yunfeng, so he quickly flew to him. After meeting several people, they exchanged information with each other and then continued to the elders. Fly away in the gathering place. When the two elders learned that the great elder of Dan Yunfeng eventually turned to the sect of the Zongmen, and resolutely chose to squander the fruit to save the entire sect, his heart was very distressing, but at the same time, the admiration of the Korean brother was It is getting even worse. The group quickly approached the light curtain, and now all the demon army was also turned into ashes in this storm, but it made them less trouble. After the light curtain was opened, Zhou Yuanxian, the temporary leader of Zongmen, now saw that there were still nearly 600 Taoist sons in the loss of this turn. He suddenly felt relieved and felt that everything was hopeful. . These Taos can now be said to be the treasures of the Zongmen. Especially after the destruction of the entire Xiandao Mountain, all the inherited disciples were completely swallowed up by the blue lizards, and they were stunned. The storm has turned into powder and dissipated invisible. Throughout the sect, the inherited disciples can be said to have completely broken, so these Taoists are now more valuable. Zhou Yuanxian did not hesitate. He knew that this Xiandao Mountain is not a place to stay for a long time, so he waved his hand: "Everyone listens, all the news about Xiandao Mountain is completely blocked from this moment, and no one is allowed to take everything that happens here. Leak a little bit, otherwise it will be argued by the rules. The elders of each peak quickly gathered the roads of the peaks, condensed the clouds, and quickly returned to the respective peaks on the ground. Zongmen had such a big event, and I needed to be considered for a long time. go! After that, the elders of each peak immediately condensed the cloud boat, and soon the sky emerged five huge Yunzhou boats. The Taoists quickly climbed the Yunzhou and flew to the edge of Xiandao Mountain under the control of the elders. Along the way, I saw the ruined scene on the ground. I saw that the curtain on the scene was like a mirror, and the broken cracks were just like the fairyland and the magic earth. Everyones heart suddenly raised a strong sense of oppression. Soon the five huge cloud boats penetrated the light curtain of Xiandao Mountain in the void, appeared in the sky outside the Xiandao Mountain, went straight to the ground of the Liuyun Pavilion, and the entire Xiandao Mountain was also at this moment. Completely returned to silence. A large mountain of Xiandao, at this moment in addition to the ruin, there is no sign of life. (To be continued) The author said: waves, flowers, flowers! Reward, reward, reward! The important thing is said three times! Chapter 276： : Lei Zhengrong came out of the mountain Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! After Xishan, raise the soul valley, before dawn! At the center of the Bluestone Hall in the center of Yangling Valley, the west is in a position where there is a sudden black and white hole in the sky. A moment later, two wretched and weak figures, which fell out of the black hole, fell directly to the bare ground below, and made two heavy muffled sounds. In the dust, there were two horrible eruptions, which made the two wolf-scarred figures look gray and the two were the Leiyang and Zhang Qing who were sent out from Xiandao Mountain. When the two just got up, they squirted a few more blood directly. Obviously, when the last scorpion army swept through, although Leiyang took Zhang Qing into the transmission array, they still suffered but some shocks. . After the two had just stabilized their emotions, Zhang Qing said to Lei Yang: "Second brother, I am sorry, but I am tired of you!" However, at this moment, Leiyang did not care about this matter at all. He looked at the bare ground around him. There was a bluestone hall standing there in the distance, and suddenly he felt a sense of familiarity. After a while, after a while He was surprised to say to himself: "Fengling Valley!" In his eyes, he raised a lot of surprises. He said excitedly to Zhang Qing: "Come out, come out, we are out of the third brother, here is the Yangling Valley after Xishan!" "Yangling Valley... How do I feel that I am so familiar with this name..." Zhang Qing immediately looked strange, and he looked around here all around, bare and full of a weird atmosphere, and suddenly remembered coming. . "Mom, raise the soul valley! Yangling Valley is not a ban, but I heard that there is no unknown, evil spirits, and there are countless brothers who died in the same year." ...... I am most afraid of ghosts!" I saw Zhang Qing suddenly like a child, instantly jumped from the ground, and quickly hid behind Lei Yang, revealing a very timid look, here, Look there, the eyes are filled with the color of fear, there is also a little bit of blood when facing the countless scorpion army on Xiandao Mountain. Lei Yang frowned, his expression suddenly became wonderful. Anyway, the crisis was temporarily lifted. He immediately relaxed and said: "Hey, I am not afraid of the third brother, I was afraid of this!" After he finished speaking, he simply let go of his body and looked at Zhang Qinglais expression with a sigh of interest. This made Zhang Qing feel very embarrassed, and immediately stretched his neck with some dissatisfaction, and immediately suppressed the fear in his heart. The loud voice: "Who is afraid, I just make a joke!" But even though he said so hard, but that look can not help but scream, it is a bit insincere. However, just as Zhang Qings voice just fell, Zhang Qings back suddenly appeared a smog of fog. He suddenly felt that there was an inexplicable cold in the back, but he was about to turn around but suddenly heard a weird voice. "You...really...not afraid...?" The voice obviously carries a weird vibrato, like the ghost of the ghost, so that Zhang Qingyi immediately numbs the whole body, and the whole can''t help but tremble. "Ah...the ghost..." Zhang Qing couldnt stand anymore, he was really scared. After he screamed, he ran to Leiyang''s back, desperately, and hid, and Lei Yang couldn''t help but laugh. He shook his head helplessly: "Six uncle, don''t scare him, he is my brother!" As Leiyangs voice fell, the misty mist across him shone open, revealing an old man who was about fifty years old, holding a gourd-shaped jug and sipping his head. A strong drink, looking at Zhang Qing hiding behind Lei Yang. "You are... Shougu people..." When Zhang Qing saw the old man, his eyes suddenly surprised, and then he turned and looked at Leiyang, pointing his hand to the old man: "He...you... ... six uncles?" For a time, Zhang Qing felt that his whole mind had confusion. "Yes, he is my six uncle Lei Zhengrong! This is something that I will slowly tell you later!" Lei Yang replied affirmatively. After he finished, he quickly went to see Lei Zhengrong, and then two After a few words of mutual enthusiasm, the three went together to the bluestone hall in the center of Yangling Valley. However, just as the three of them just came out, there was a loud noise that seemed to touch the whole sky. After the loud noise, since the opening of the sect, the Xiandao Mountain has never been moved. At this moment, there has been a sharp sway. Fortunately, the shaking is not too big, and only a few times later, it is changed to silence. "Is it going?" Lei Zhengrong said with such speculation. After he said it, he suddenly thought of Leiyang two people. When they looked at their broken clothes and bloodstains, they suddenly remembered something: "Oh. Yes, how come you suddenly appear here?" Lei Yang suddenly looked very dignified: "Six uncles, really do not contradict each other, that Xiandao Mountain has a big event, and my three brothers are desperate, only nine lives and escaped from there!" Lei Yang briefed Lei Zhengrong on the basic situation. Stepping forward said that he would go to the temple to elaborate. At this moment, Zhang Qing suddenly pointed to the sky: "Look!" When the two men looked up and saw each other, they saw the edge of the Xiandao Mountain. There was suddenly an indescribable storm. The storm rushed to the void outside the Xiandao Mountain and spread out, but then it slammed back. Shrinking, it seems to have formed a huge rebound, apparently blocked by the layer of light curtain outside the Xiandao Mountain. Fortunately, there is a barrier to the light curtain of the array. Otherwise, once the storm rushes out, the numerous megaliths on the mountain of the fairy road will fall, and the five peaks and valleys on the ground of the Yunyun Pavilion will surely cause a devastating blow. . This scene immediately Leiyang''s heart is more anxious, obviously do not have to ask, the battle on the top must be tighter. Leiyang did not hesitate any more, and quickly pulled the two into the Bluestone Hall, and quickly described the things on the Xiandao Mountain, before and after, detailed and detailed descriptions of his six uncle Lei Zhengrong. When Lei Zhengrong finally heard that the group of Yunshui Cliff, which had been in the cloud for many years, turned out to be a blue lizard, the shock in his eyes was beyond description. The strange events before Zongmen, and even the unknowns in the two forbidden places, are not ready to ask for their answers. When he was shocked, he suddenly sighed and sighed: "I don''t think that the biggest unknown thing is hidden in the mountain of Xiandao, and it is still sitting on the throne of the lord. Under the universal sky, it is simply incredible. Wonders!" After Lei Zhengrong learned of this shocking news, the three people fell into a kind of depressed boring in this bluestone hall, and Leiyang seems to be interested in giving Lei Zhengrong a time to digest reaction. It was not until a moment later that Lei Zhengrong had recovered from the shock and asked Leiyang: "Yang, then what are your plans for the next?" After thinking about it, Leiyang sent him Han Yutie to send him a jade, and finally he entrusted him with all the words, and then he said: "Han elders can see my Leiyang so much, and I must not let him down." "What are you going to do next?" Lei Zhengrong also agreed with his point of view, and asked after a little bit. Because he is also worried that if the lizard on the fairy road wins, I am afraid that all the disciples of the five peaks on the ground will be spared. "Now I am being guilty of this matter. I am a low-level person. I am very low-minded. How can I say that the Wufeng disciples believe in me and then quickly withdraw from this place, and where to withdraw? What is going on, there is no final conclusion, no more. Direction. If you leave it, it seems that you feel a little disappointing of the elder Han. Leiyang was on the side of self-speaking analysis, but suddenly he looked at the six uncle Lei Zhengrong in front of him, suddenly the whole person''s eyes lit up, excitedly said: "Right, six uncle, you repaired yuan Infant grand perfection, now in this door, you are definitely a real strong, this thing is up to you, I think I can do it." "I...this...but I am not a disciple of Liuyunge. Is this something that is unruly?" Although Lei Zhengrong has always been bold and straightforward, it is a big deal and he does not dare to answer it easily. "Oh, what time is it, and what rules are unruly? You cant bear to watch the misfortunes here! Besides, you are the mysterious Shougu people who are known to the Zongmen. At this time, it is only appropriate for you to come forward. There are not many people who know that you are not a Liu Yunge disciple! "The anxiety of Lei Yang''s eyes is getting more and more." At this time, Zhang Qing also said on the side: "Yes, they don''t even know, just like me, it is also a person who has been in Zongmen for a long time, but I don''t even know that you are not a Liu Yunge disciple. !" "Really!" Lei Zhengrong still had some unbelief, asked again. "Nature is true!" Zhang Qing also looked serious and said with a serious nod. Lei Zhengrong saw that the sky had gradually turned brighter at this moment. He understood that the matter was very big. It really couldnt be delayed for too long, so he was not shirking. He quickly said: "Well, let''s go, go out!" (To be continued) The author said, "I am sorry, I am late!" Chapter 277： : Xiao Zhouzi, still not coming out to pick up? Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! The three of them quickly led the Yangling Valley in Leiyang, and went straight to the position of Dan Yunfeng. When the sky was just bright, the three finally arrived at the top of the peak of Danyunfeng. Because of the choice of Dan Yunfeng, the distance from other peaks in this position is basically equal. Therefore, Lei Zhengrong''s voice spread with the help of the blessing is more conducive to the simultaneous hearing of all the disciples of Wufeng. However, the three were just in place, and Lei Zhengrong was about to prepare to speak. Unexpectedly, the sky suddenly heard a huge whistling sound. Several people looked for their voices, but they saw that there were five huge Yunzhou boats on the Xiandao Mountain. They rushed out of the light curtain and galloped to the ground. As the cloud boat approached, it became bigger and bigger, in the eyes of three people. More and more clear. At this time, the disciples of the peaks also sent out the cheers of the sky, all looking up to the sky, as the huge cloud boat became bigger and bigger in their eyes, their arguments became more and more warm. "The promotion of the disciples has ended. I don''t know. This time, those brothers and sisters have successfully promoted the Xiandao Mountain?" "Yeah, that''s the holy place where I am a man of the cloud. I can climb there, not only for luck, but also for glory!" "Just, it seems that this promotion was a bit too intense. Even the Xiandao Mountain was shaken. This is the brother who is too forked!" "..." In all kinds of arguments, all the disciples on the ground showed their envy in their eyes. No one knew that there was such a big thing in the entire sect. At this time, I had to inform that Lei Zhengrong, who had evacuated all the disciples, seemed to feel a bit wrong. So the three quickly negotiated and decided to temporarily cancel the news. Not too long, the five huge cloud boats quickly approached the ground and landed on their respective peaks. The Yun Zhou of Dan Yunfeng fell in the square at the beginning of the departure. It has not yet fallen, and the three went straight to the direction. In fact, Zhang Qing and Lei Yang are very embarrassed at the moment. I don''t know what happened after the departure of the Xiandao Mountain. Although it was reasonable to have five Yunzhou landings at the same time, the blue lizards were too strong. When they did not see the things on the cloud boat, they really did not dare to make a conclusion. Until the three arrived, it happened to be on the high platform in the square. When the two elders of Dan Yunfeng were talking with nearly 100 Taoist teachers under the high platform, Lei Yang Zhang Qing was only able to look at each other and see the feeling of collapse. In the end, I got a little relief, and I felt a sigh of relief in my heart. At this time, the serious voice of the two elders immediately passed into the ears of the three. "I once again stressed that no one can pass any news of Xiandao Mountain, and there must be no weird acts of escape from the sect. Otherwise, no matter who it is, I will definitely dispose of it with the rules. Next, you will each return to your accommodation and take a rest and adjust. You have witnessed this big event. In this world, only the true and strong can stand on the eternal, do not work hard to cultivate, let yourself more points of the foundation of the world, you can do it yourself! After the two elders finished speaking, the big sleeves waved, let the public scattered, just saw Lei Yang and other three people, suddenly could not help but shrink the pupil. The performance of Leiyang on Xiandao Mountain can be said to have shocked everyone, and the final battle can be said to be completely opened by his courageous rescue of his brother Zhang Qing. It was also because of the opening of the war that Hans brother discovered the weakness of the blue lizard, and thus enabled most people to finally get a chance to live out of the mountain. Although the price is somewhat cruel, Hans brother exchanged his life for the opportunity to preserve the entire sect, but it is still worthwhile. At the moment, when the two elders looked at Leiyang, whether in terms of cultivation, or from courage, courage, morality, wisdom, etc., his eyes could not help but raise a strong appreciation. The appreciation of Leiyang is undisguised! However, at this moment of Leiyang, some felt curious. Why did the two elders, the three elders, and the four elders come back, but they did not see the figure of the elders. The two elders took the initiative to come over, and even directly confronted Lei Yang and other three people, and frightened Lei Yang to hurry and politely. The two elders are not the people who are embarrassed. They said directly: "You two sons, for the time being, the crisis is temporarily lifted. You can go back to your place to make a good repair, stand by and wait for my notice! But there is one more thing, I have to explain it to you in particular. Regarding the things above the Xiandao Mountain, you can''t leave a little bit of wind, otherwise you may attract very serious consequences, understand? Lei Yang hurriedly nodded. When he was about to ask questions about the elders Han Zhentie, the two elders seemed to see what he meant, so he quickly asked him to repair his own Yuan Zhenying. Road: "You are the mysterious Shougu people?" Lei Zhengrong nodded slowly and said: "It is down!" "Well, you are coming at the right time. I must have heard about the fairy mountain. You have already heard about it. At present, when the sect is used, you will not have to keep it for the time. With me, I will go to Mingyue Peak immediately. Go to the emergency meeting at the top of the building!" After he finished, he did not care whether Lei Zhengrong promised him, and turned directly to the three elders and the four elders: "You are also with me, the fourth child, you must be responsible for guarding the emperor, but also guarding Good whole Dan Yunfeng!" "Yes!" The four elders, Qiu Huazhen, looked at Liu Hao, the emperor who was still in a coma at the moment, and suddenly said a fist. After the talk, the two elders and the three elders went straight to the air. After Lei Zhengrong thought about it, he quickly followed. One time, a large square was left with Lei Yang, Zhang Qing, and the four elders Qiu Hua. Really, and Liu Hao, the emperor in a coma. However, Lei Yang looked at Qiu Huazhen. Before he even had time to ask anything, he also hurriedly grabbed Liu Hao, the emperor on the ground. Even if he had a face in his face, he quickly fled. "Hey! What are these people, how are they so strange!" Lei Yang snorted, feeling that their eyes had the meaning of dodging, suddenly a little doubt in the heart is not a big elders, but this idea is still He was pressed to the bottom of his heart. There was no other person in the square at the moment. It was not helpful for him to stay here again. So the two men turned two Changhong straight to the mountainside and went to the mountainside. At the same time, Leiyangs heart was even more martyr: There was a time Didn''t see Xiao Zhouzi, let alone miss some of my heart!" At this time, within the cave of the mountainside, Zhou Daoxing had already waited at the entrance of the Dongfu, watching the countless returning Taoist, stepping into their respective caves, and the excitement in the eyes was more and more prosperous. However, when all the Taoists returned, eventually even the master, Meng Zong, was expression of Muna. After returning to his own house without saying a word, he still did not see his master returning, and his eyes were filled with deep sense of loss. He looked out again for a long time, and eventually he still saw the sky with Changhong rushing, and suddenly lost some of the back to the cave. Zhou Daoxing thought at the moment, this guy is not too good, has successfully promoted the inheritance of disciples, stayed on the Xiandao Mountain, not coming back. But where does he know that at this moment, the fairy road, even the ghosts are not willing to stay. However, when he returned to Dongfu, he just sat down, the stool under the buttocks was still not warm, and there was a familiarity outside the cave. "Xiao Zhouzi, don''t you come out to pick up?" (To be continued) Chapter 278： : A drunk party Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Zhou Daoxing heard it, and suddenly he jumped up from the stool. Like a rabbit, he usually took out the Dongfu. Before he was told by Leiyang, he immediately shouted loudly on the ground: "Xiao Zhouzi welcomes the owner back to the government!" After that, after a quick walk, he walked a few steps to Leiyang''s body and hugged his thigh. Wow, he burst into tears. "Hey, Master, you are counting back. I thought you were rising to Xiandao Mountain, and never came back. Xiao Zhouzi missed you. After you left, I couldn''t eat, and I couldn''t sleep well... !" At the beginning, Lei Yang still felt good. I felt that Zhou Daoxing was very suitable. But who knows that the more he said, the more outrageous he was, the more he played the more fake, even Lei Yang kept reminding him by coughing, Zhou Daoxing also Did not respond, it is simply too deep into the play. Lei Yang had to explode directly, and lifted his foot and took Zhou Daoxing to the side. He looked unhappy: "Fucking, you played too fake, so I can''t even see it." It!" Returning to Leiyang, it is natural to bring back his brother Zhang Qing and prepare to tell the story in Dongfu. Originally, he wanted to put a back in front of Zhang Qing, showing how good he was to teach his subordinates. But who knows that this **** Zhou Daoxings key moments are falling off the chain, and the play is too much, and suddenly it is revealed. Zhang Qing, who was on the side, looked at it all the time. Watching the master and the son sing and sing together, there was such a scene. I couldnt help but laugh at the haha, and the smile was almost forward. The flowers are trembled, and that is a good time. However, Zhang Qings smile suddenly reminded Zhou Daoxing that there was a strange young man on the side of Leiyang. At this moment, Zhang Qing has recovered his original features. Zhou Daoxing simply did not know that he was Lin Xiao, so he immediately got up and looked dissatisfied and asked: "Hey, hey, I said who you are? There is no fart, go to the house before the house. Looking at what is rare, is it not flat?" Even Zhou Daoxing saw the other side''s spiritual perfection, and immediately repaired himself as a foreigner, picking up a pair of mung bean eyes, and his face was not good. When Zhang Qing suddenly got a glimpse, he immediately received his voice. At a time, his expression immediately became a little stunned. He was weak at the moment, and he was really worried that this guy would move his true personality. At that time, his face would be lost. Lei Yangs heart suddenly said: Hey, let me see my jokes, my jokes are not so good-looking! But on the surface, he is immediately cold and unpleasant: Little Zhou, not rude He is your master, my old mans brother-in-law, and Im not going to invite my guests into Dongfu! "Yes, Master!" That week, Dao Xing could be said that after the words, the face became faster than the weather. The brush was replaced with a smiley face, and the two men squatted into the Dongfu, and Zhang Qing was kept. Shaking his head, feeling this master and servant, is really a virtue. However, after entering Dongfu, Leiyang appeared to be bigger. Commanding this command, Zhou Daoxing had been busy, but he ran uninterested. Not only did he feel bored, but his interest was extremely high. Zhang Qing had to admire Leiyang from the bottom of his heart, and looked at the entire sect. He could use the source of the spirit to completely control a servant who was cultivated by Dan, fearing that only his second brother could do it, and Zhang Qing could It can be seen that the return of Leiyang''s Dao Xing is really a happy heart from the heart. It is not the kind of coping. Zhou Daoxing was the end of the tea and the water. Finally, until he got a full table of food and got a lot of wine, Lei Yang looked at him with satisfaction and nodded: "Xiao Zhouzi, you go outside the Dongfu Keep it, can''t let anyone come in, today I want to be drunk with my brother!" "Yes!" After Zhou Daoxing hugged his fist, he turned and walked out of Dongfu. For a time, only Zhang Qing and Leiyang were left in Dongfu. The two brothers, although they have already recognized each other on the Xiandao Mountain, but they rushed all the way. After they finally escaped, they had to hurry to complete the elders appointment with the Han Dynasty. There was no chance to have a good chat. Understand everything after the other side has been separated from the dragon. Nowadays, there is such an opportunity. The two men have too many words in their hearts, but they dont know where to start. In the middle of the cave, I fell into silence. In the end, Leiyang broke the dull atmosphere and said: "Three brothers, wait a minute, between you and my brother, I think I should also get rid of my slavish appearance, to my I have seen you in the face!" After he finished speaking, he directly took a recovery, and his face immediately changed rapidly. The whole body was constantly making a squeaky noise. In a short time, a familiar Zhang Qing could not In the familiar face, it immediately appeared in front of his eyes. To be honest, when Lei Yang did not restore his original appearance, although Zhang Qing knows that he is Leiyang, there will be no mistakes, but there is still an instinctive precaution in his heart. This is probably the inertia caused by the habit of being cautious for so many years. But at the moment he finally put down all the guards in his heart. "Second brother, how did you get out of the tomb in the past?" "Three brothers, have you been hiding in this Danyunfeng these years?" "..." Sure enough, after changing their original appearance, both of them felt that they had adapted more in an instant. They couldnt help but also asked about each others experiences over the years. The words gradually increased. In the meantime, they seemed to return to that time. Years in the grave. In the mutual talks, Lei Yang knew that Zhang Qing had escaped directly with his eldest brother Xie Jun since he was sent out by his own hands. Finally, with the big brother Xie Jun in Fulong Mountain, they went all the way. In the end, it will be hard and tortuous until it flows to the Imperial City. In the imperial city, Zhang Qing is more and more missing his grandfather, so he hates it and is determined to return to Liuyunge. He must investigate the matter about Grandpa. He knows that Liu Yunge will recruit a foreign disciple every three years in the Imperial City, so he is ready to participate, but he will have a huge trouble if he enters the Zongmen with this appearance. In the end, in order to solve this problem, he inquired, and finally found out that in the Tianxiang Pavilion in the Imperial City, there was a kind of medicinal drug called Yi Rongdan, so he bought a grain at a big price, then changed his appearance, and did not want this. Eventually, the project was successfully completed, and he successfully returned to Zongmen. After entering Zongmen, he became a forester, and with his efforts, he finally entered Dan Yunfeng and became a Dantu. Then he began to inquire about the grandfather. But all the people in Zongmen seem to avoid this topic in general, so that he can get very little information, and he does not dare to explore these news too clearly, so it is only a few years in this Dan Yunfeng. However, after years of accumulation, and sorting out information, and finally about the murder of Grandpa, all the clues point to the Yunshui Cliff of the Zongmen Lord. Therefore, in order to approach him for the opportunity to avenge his grandfather, Zhang Qing has been working hard and eventually became a Taoist. , obtained the qualification to board the Sendai Mountain. Leiyang also said all his experiences in the past years, and these thrilling, strange and exciting experiences are also heard by Zhang Qing, and he is shocked. The two pushed for a cup, talked and laughed, and had a cup and a cup. They poured out the extraordinary experiences of each other over the years. They were excited from time to time and mournful from time to time. With their different experiences and destinies, they continued to sigh the embarrassment of the years. After three rounds of drinking, Lei Yang suddenly asked: "Three brothers, do you know the whereabouts of the eldest brother, he is also because of me, and eventually even the Zongmen can not return?" Zhang Qing nodded at this moment: "I know that Big Brother does say that he can''t return to the Zongmen, but he never regrets this matter, and I am the same. When he left, he said that he had a cousin in the big sun of the country, he should go to his cousin to go! When I was in the Imperial City, I heard that the Great Moon was far away from Qi State and belonged to the edge of the entire South China Sea. It was extremely difficult to get to the road. I dont know if he is all right now, is it already done? Entered the celestial sun. Oh, I don''t know, my three brothers, is there a reunion day? At this moment, Leiyang has already been drunk, but he suddenly looked at Zhang Qing seriously: "The third brother, I believe that the second brother, one day we will be reunited, just like our brothers have now reunited. !" "Good!" Zhang Qing said boldly. Looking at the young man who is only in his twenties, his heart suddenly raised a kind of peace of mind. A kind of dependence is the kind that he once only experienced in Grandpa. Peace of mind and dependence. "Come, come, come, drink!" The two raised their glasses again, and they drank a cup and a cup of coffee. They chatted as if they couldn''t finish talking. Until late at night, Zhou Daoxing heard that the house was gradually quiet. It stands to reason that monks are generally very difficult to get drunk, but the brothers gather together, they must not be drunk, they must be drunk, there is no reason, all because of the brothers! (To be continued) The author said: The last day of the month, come on! Chapter 279： : Yunxiao Abyss Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! "Who are you?" On the second morning, when Zhou Daoxing stepped into the Dongfu, he couldn''t help but utter a violent drink. The whole person was also alert and alert, and even repaired for external release. The deputy must always be prepared to be desperate. The sound was like a thunder, and suddenly exploded in the cave, making Leiyang and Zhang Qing instinctively bounced off their respective seats. The two still squatted on the table and slept very deeply. At this moment, they were so awakened by such strong stimulation that they were awakened from sleep, and they also went into battle and went straight into battle. Lei Yang looked at Zhou Daoxing immediately and asked: "Xiao Zhouzi, how come, how come, what happened? After all, the scene of the Xiandao Mountain has left a deep shadow on both of them, so even if they are still asleep, they are still vigilant. However, Lei Yang looked around for a long time, and did not see any dangerous situation. Instead, he suddenly found that the docile Zhou Daoxing had been staring at him with sorrow, and his eyes were full of badness. "What are you doing, why do you look at me, look for smoking?" Lei Yang immediately habitually screamed Zhou Daoxing. But I dont know why, todays screaming seems to have suddenly lost its effect. Not only did it not play any role, but it also stimulated Zhous nerves, so that he would immediately rush to kill him, even more like crazy madness. Ruan said: "Who are you, what do you think of my master, let me say?" At this time, when Zhang Qing Lei Yang heard the words of Zhou Daoxing, they suddenly reacted. It turned out that Leiyang had returned to Dan after yesterday, and finally did not change his face back to the appearance of Dan Shi Moyang, whom Zhou Daoxing knew. Zhou Daoxing has never seen the true face of Leiyang, so it led to this misunderstanding. However, Lei Yang was happy in this matter. He smiled and quickly explained to Zhou Daoxing, and Zhang Qing also kept on to prove to Zhou Daoxing. However, in today''s Lei Yang''s eyes, not only the face changed, but even the voice changed. No matter how the two explained, Zhou Daoxing always kept vigilance and did not believe the two said. He is always in a state of high alert. He does not believe in the words of Lei Yang and Zhang Qing. He has shown a high degree of loyalty to protect the Lord. He must know the whereabouts of Moyang, otherwise he will be with Leiyang II. People are desperate. In the end, there was really no way. Lei Yang had to take another Yi Rongdan and changed back to the appearance of Moyang. It proved that all of this finally convinced the persistent Zhou Daoxing. However, this time on the Xiandao Mountain, since his identity has been completely exposed, Lei Yang does not intend to cover up again in the future. He decided to use his own original appearance since then. But for this matter, Lei Yang not only did not blame Zhou Daoxing, but the heart was still very touched. Since the summit of the mountain road, the Leiyang has already felt the true follow of Zhou Daoxing. At the moment, this thing makes Leiyang feel some Quite helpless, but more confirmed the loyalty of Zhou Daoxing. He found that although this guy sometimes was a little bit sloppy, once he decided to follow a certain person as a master, he would not change easily. However, although Zhou Daoxing finally understood this, he still took some time to adapt to Leiyangs new face, but hes already no longer thinking about it at the moment, but his mouth is constantly swearing. : "I don''t think there is such a strange medicine in this world!" And his eyes are getting brighter and brighter, and he can''t help but talk to himself: "I don''t know if I will become more handsome after I take it..." Looking at Zhou Daoxing''s narcissistic look, Lei Yang Zhang Qing was speechless and misunderstood. Zhang Qing also resigned to his own Dongfu. Everything in Dongfu was calm, but from then on, Leiyangs ear No more calm. "Master, beg you, teach me! I want to personally make that wonderful Yi Rong Dan, turn me into a world-famous beauty, to fascinate all the women in the world! Master, beg you, look at my loyalty, you will pass on the Dan Fang of Dan Rongdan! Master... please beg you..." Leiyang is really ignorant of Zhou Daoxing''s persistence. In addition, he did show his loyalty. Therefore, Leiyang eventually passed on Dan Fang of Dan Rongdan. From then on, Zhou Daoxing became completely fascinated by Dan Dao and opened his generation. The most serious alchemy. The time has passed for three days. During these three days, Leiyang walked around the Dongtian Dongfu area, but rarely saw the disciples appear in the Dongfu, especially the ones who came back from Xiandaoshan, almost all of them. Retreat in Dongfu. Lei Yang went to the house of Meng Zong, the master of the family, but he did not get any response. This made him have to doubt, and finally, what happened after the departure of Xiandao Mountain after they left? Moreover, all the senior elders in the attic held an emergency meeting at Mingyue Peak. Once they went for three days, they did not see any signs of coming back. They must have encountered an unsolvable problem. Lei Yang felt that he could not sit still, he had to do something. Whatever, so when the sun went down, Lei Yang came to the Fudi Dongfu where Zhang Qing was. After Zhang Qing ushered him into Dongfu, the two chatted for a while, and Leiyang talked about Hou Wengangs mouth about Yunzhan on that day. At this time, Lei Yang knew that Zhang Qings attention was all there. On Yunshui Cliff, he was completely blinded by hatred, and he did not hear Hou Wengangs words. At this moment, he was informed of the work of Yunqiang in Leiyangs retelling, and when he knew that Grandpa was likely to be detained in Yunxiao and did not die, his whole person immediately ate a fried mine. In general, the fierce is excited to explode. Knowing that Grandpa might not have died, Zhang Qings whole person became active immediately, so the two quickly agreed to get together. "Do you know where the cloud is in?" In the room of Fudi Dongfu, Leiyang asked Zhang Qing seriously and seriously. Zhang Qing thought for a long while, only some of his face was dignified and said: "Cloud prison, originally from ancient times, is just a illusory legend. In addition to word of mouth, some scattered information has been passed down to this day. Few people in the village know the setting. Whether the cage in the void actually exists, and even in the classics of the Zongmen, there is no trace of any clues about it. It is rumored that only the previous sects have the unique way to enter the cloud, but this is only a rumor and has not been confirmed. But through thousands of years of rumors, all the legends about the location of the cloud is pointing to a place, and this place is - the abyss. But the legend is that the clouds and the abyss are extremely dangerous, there may be a shocking monster to hide in it, and there are countless fierce monsters, so few people dare to approach, and no one dares to enter there! Zhang Qing quickly said everything he knew. "So mysterious, I don''t know where the abyss is?" Lei Yang quickly asked. "That place is not difficult to see. You have already seen it already, because it is the only place to enter the Liuyun Pavilion. It is under the four huge cable bridges, which seems to have no end to the abyss!" Zhang Qing Said again. "Oh, it was like this!" Lei Yang thought after listening, until after a long while, he suddenly looked up suddenly, seriously watching Zhang Qing said: "Three brothers, I always have an intuition in my heart, maybe that cloud Prison is not rumor, but true. And now, dare you dare to play a big one? (To be continued) Author Yan Lang said: Dear, see you in July! Chapter 280： : Open the guardian array Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! "You want to... Where to enter?" Zhang Qing looked at Lei Yang''s serious expression, and naturally understood the meaning of Leiyang, but this was a bit too big, he still asked some uncertainties, and the heart was at the same time Also accelerated to jump up. Leiyang did not speak, just looked at Zhang Qing and nodded seriously again. "What, you can''t make it, you can''t! It''s really dangerous. There were two brothers who were strong in the Yuan Ying. They were curious and didn''t listen to dissuasion. They stepped into the abyss of the clouds and never returned. Back, let alone your cultivation is a spiritual source..." If you change other times, maybe Zhang Qing would like to agree, but at the moment he understands that Leiyang did this in order to prove the existence of Yunzhe and rescue his grandfather who might still survive. . In fact, after Zhang Qings heart heard this news, he had already made his own attention, but he did not want to be tired of Leiyang and his brother, because he had done too much for himself. All night, no matter how Leiyang persuaded, Zhang Qing finally shook his head and denied it, and said that the cloud and abyss was more sinister and mysterious, but also persuaded Leiyang not to go. Until the next morning, Zhang Qing was sent to Dongfu with a look of difficulty. He claimed that he was too sleepy to rest, and then sent Leiyang back to Leiyangs own Dongfu. Next, Zhang Qing has been meditating in Dongfu for three days. Leiyang has been there many times, and he has avoided it, claiming that the retreat has reached a critical juncture. Until the middle of the fourth day, Zhang Qings talent sneaked out of Dongfu and went straight to the south bridge in the direction of Yunyunfeng. In the night, Zhang Qing quickly embarked on the cable bridge, and finally took out the identity token, and walked out of the Liuyun Pavilion''s guardian squad, all the way down the cable bridge, and soon it was to the position of the mountain. This position is the middle of the center of the mountain and the surrounding ground. It is in the middle and lower section of the cable bridge. The bridge surface is relatively flat. Zhang Qing stands on the side of the bridge and glances at the stream of clouds that flow three thousand feet above the huge mountain. Once again, my heart has once again raised a sense of shock. Although there are many times here for him, there will be different feelings for each viewing. After watching it for a while, he began to watch the bottomless abyss below the cable bridge. From this point of view, the bottom of his heart couldn''t help but feel a sense of fear. The abyss underneath is haunted all the year round, and it is impossible to see the terrain below it. It is only sometimes that the sound of the rumbling water can be heard. It seems that it is transmitted from the deep underground, and it is not difficult to imagine its depth. This is the mysterious cloud abyss, and it is also named after these lingering clouds and the faint sound of water in the depths. Zhang Qing gently jumped, the whole man dexterously fell on the railing of the cable bridge, slowly closed his eyes, let the breeze blow his long hair, to ease the pressure of his heart at the moment. He has been brewing all the time, brewing the courage to jump, because the world below is completely ignorant, this may be a no return. After a long time, he opened his eyes again, and looked at the stars in the sky at the moment, then closed his eyes again. When he was about to jump into the abyss, he suddenly passed on the cable bridge not far behind him. A voice came. "For a long time, I dare not jump. Is it afraid that there will be ghosts below?" "Second brother, you... how come you?" Zhang Qing fixed his eyes, the figure is not someone else, it is Leiyang. "Hey, stinky boy, you think that you can be careful not to wear the second brother. I tell you the truth, I already know your thoughts, you don''t want to hurt me, so I decided to go alone. We are brothers, and we should share the same things. If you do this, it is not enough! Leiyang said with a slightly reproachful tone. "I..." Leiyangs words suddenly said that Zhang Qing was silent for a while, but his heart was filled with strong emotions, and his eyes were blurred immediately. Lei Yang came forward and squatted on Zhang Qings shoulder and said, Well, its a brother, then dont say anything, because everything is in our hearts, there is anything, the second brother will accompany you! Believe me, as long as the brothers can be together, they must be able to break the ribs! "Well, brothers are united, and their strength is broken!" At this moment, Zhang Qing said that what is indeed a little redundant, so he said with ease. Then, after a smirk of haha ??on the south bridge, the two figures flew out and went straight to the abyss under the clouds and clouds. The two even shouted loudly in the void: "Clouds and abyss, we are coming..." After a burst of clouds, the two quickly fell into the dense clouds below, disappeared, leaving only two The laughter of the people is still echoing in the sky above the South Bridge. ...... Just when Leiyang and Zhang Qing jumped into the abyss of the clouds, in the Liuyun Pavilion, in the hall of the Mingyue Peak, the atmosphere was very dignified. At this moment, almost all the elders of the entire five peaks, all in one, are negotiating some major events in the Zong. However, they seem to have encountered difficulties, so they have been in a stalemate for a time. Even Zhou Yuanxian, the great elder of Mingyuefeng, seems to be at a loss. "Zhou Shidi, this is the end of the matter, we have no choice, in my opinion, now only at any cost, take a risk, thoroughly activate the guardian squad, can only let the entire sect to ease the pressure!" As the sudden sound of a clear voice came out of the hall, the dull atmosphere in the entire hall was completely broken. "Sister Sue, how come you... you are not..." After hearing this voice, Zhou Yuanxians originally brows were suddenly loose, and the direction outside the hall was instantly seen. The figure slowly entered the hall from outside the door. The coming person is Su Yanfeng, the elder of Qixia Peak, but everyone is seeing her moments. All of them suddenly have a stunned look, and there is a kind of dumbfounded feeling, because at this moment she has a white hair, like a white-haired witch. The whole person''s face also looks as if it is a lot of old, and it can be seen how much the blow of Han Zhentie''s self-destruction has affected her. After returning from Xiandao Mountain, Zhou Yuanxian considered that her stimulation was too great, so that her disciples sent her back to Qixia Peak for recuperation. At this moment, she finally slowed down and heard the incident and immediately rushed over to Starry Night. At this moment, as she stepped into the hall, she suddenly said that she had interrupted Zhou Yuanxians words and said: "Zhou Shidi, people always have to look forward. In the big things, they must pass. At this moment, the whole sect is in a dilemma. I need my existence, so I can''t help myself, and I can''t live up to the hard work of Zhentie." "Well, Su Shijie is right. You can think so. Its just too good. Now that you have recovered, I think the big thing in this group is still led by Su Shijie." Zhou Yuanxian Hurry and say. "Oh, can''t be like this, Zhou Shidi, you have done a good job. Now you can control the situation of the whole sect. So good, you can see your ability. I will listen to you all the time with you!" Su Yanxue is also hurrying. Said sincerely. "Well, well, then it will not be shirked in the next! Now with the cultivation of Zhou Shijie half-step enlightenment, I have to completely activate this escort, perhaps not so difficult, although still still have to pay a lot The price, but the matter has to be done. Although the aliens were heavily wounded by Hans brothers, they would not be willing to give up to me. Even if he was not attacking Liu Yunge, he was afraid that he would leak the things of Liu Yunge in the world, causing the other three to flow to me. The spy of Yun Ge. If this is the case, it is very likely that there will be three joint attacks on my Liu Yunge. At that time, it may really become an unprecedented catastrophe in my Liu Yunge. Therefore, for the sake of the present, we must completely activate the guardian squad at all costs and temporarily guarantee the safety of the sect. Then we will find a way to go to the cloud and abyss to find the legendary cloud prison and rescue it. The elders of the three enlightenment, after all, I cant live in the town without a day! What do you mean by the elders? "Zhou Shidi, the brothers said very much, I have no objections!" Everyone answered with a fist. "Okay, then it is not too late, you will follow me immediately to Dan Yunfeng, because the entire line of guardian ancestors is there!" After Zhou Yuanxian finished, the whole person took the first step out of the hall, vacated, straight Bendan Yunfeng went away. Two days later, the elders almost did their best and paid a great price. They almost damaged the lives of the two elders and finally succeeded in activating the Guardian. On this day, the peak of Dan Yunfeng suddenly had a sky-lighting column rising from the sky. It was so bright that even when everyone looked at it during the day, it was particularly eye-catching. The light column went straight to the Xiandao Mountain, and eventually connected with the entire Xiandao Mountain. Then, at the top of the light column, there were large light curtains scattered around, and soon spread to the sky around the sky, and the surrounding was originally hidden in the clouds. The arrays in the process are merged together. Not only that, but at the same time, the peaks of the other four peaks also have four beams of light all the way up, and the light curtain above the sky is connected to everything, forming a huge mask and a sacred door. Covered in it. And at this moment, the moment of the complete light curtain, a wave of vast waves of volatility came, this kind of fluctuation is not particularly strong inside the array, but at this moment, in addition to this array of law, the array of light The powerful pressures on the screen directly caused unspeakable fluctuations in the emptiness of the outside world. At the moment when the light curtain was formed, the entire mountain of the Yunyun Pavilion seemed to have become illusory and ethereal, just as this method seemed to separate the entire sect from this world. Appeared in another piece of time and space. At the same time, the huge movements of the formation of the tactics made the entire disciples of the Zongmen all out of the Dongfu and looked into the sky. At this moment, looking at the huge array of the sky, the heart could not help but rise up and burst into horror. At the moment, in addition to those who returned from the Fairy Mountain, their hearts were able to remain calm, and all other disciples blasted the pot. "God, look, isn''t that the legendary ancestral sect of the Liuyun Pavilion? It is said that this battle will only be activated when the sect is in trouble. At this time, the big squad is activated. Is it a big event?" "Yeah, it is said that the Taoists who came back from Xiandao Mountain, all of them are retreating in Dongfu. This is very different from the past. Could it be that the Yunyun Festival of the inherited disciples has a problem?" "..." For a time, all kinds of arguments, various arguments, and various conjectures quickly spread wildly among the disciples of the peaks. They had different opinions and disagreements, but the strange thing was that there was never an elder who came forward to do anything about this matter. explanation of. (To be continued) The author said that the waves meet: July! Chapter 281： :Wonderland Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! In the following period of time, the disciples watched the huge shining array of the sky every day, and they couldnt help but raise an unpredictable hunch, as if they always felt that something big was going to happen. Despite several days, the entire sect was calm, but the opening of this law still allowed countless disciples to gradually guess the top of the Zongmen, must have encountered a terrible event. For a time, the sects appeared to be screaming in the wind, and the hearts of the disciples were floating. The whole stream of Yunyun Pavilion was filled with the feeling of the wind and the building, and the atmosphere gradually became depressed and dull. However, as the saying goes, the extremes of things must be reversed. In such a fearful and uneasy fear of everyone, everyone has not done anything because of blind panic. Instead, they have to work hard, cultivate hard, and work hard to improve their own cultivation. The big events have accumulated a lot of life-saving capital. In this way, the level of cultivation of the entire sectarian disciple has turned into a state of madness and soaring, and it is really a blessing in disguise. ...... The clouds and abyss, Zhang Qing and Lei Yang both fell at high speed, until a long time passed, the two have never been in the end, which makes them feel very strange. And the more down, the more spectacle of the flowing clouds is more and more clear, the sound of the water is also growing, but it is the delay to reach the bottom, the depth of the depths of the clouds and abyss is simply unimaginable. In the end, this speedy fall directly caused the two to start numb, and in the end they seemed to have forgotten that they were still falling, and that it took a long time to appear as if time had stood still. It was not until the end of the two people slammed, as if they were in a huge pool, their body shape finally stopped falling. The two also suddenly woke up with this huge muffled sound. Although they haven''t seen what the situation is, the heart that they have been hanging at this moment has finally fallen into practice. The two men swam out of the water, kept their vigilance in their hearts, quickly observed the surrounding environment, and did not want this to suddenly let the two completely smashed. I saw that this is not the surface of the water, but a cloud of white clouds that seems to be invisible. The sound of the rumbling water that was heard above was not a sound of water at all, but a stream of clouds flowing down from above, constantly pouring into the sea of ??clouds, and the sound of the sound. The strange thing is that these clouds, although they are made up of countless thick white clouds, give a real feeling like in the water. At this moment, even the countless clouds that are pouring down from the top are like The real water flow falls in general, and the crashing fall on the sea of ??the sea of ??clouds, there is a burst of realistic water wave, but more precisely, it should be called the cloud wave. Through the cracks of countless streams and waterfalls, you can see that there is a bigger cloud behind the waterfalls. Lei Yang used his hand to gently pat the sea on the sea of ??clouds. I saw that the sea surface immediately splashed a few clouds like clouds, which was very strange. "Is this the bottom of the cloud abyss?" Lei Yang said softly, and asked questions. But Zhang Qing''s whole person is also completely psychedelic, because this is completely different from what they imagined. Both of them really can''t think of it. There is such a magical land in this world. The two pressed down the surprise in their hearts and swam forward. As they passed through the waterfalls, they suddenly felt the way to enter the water curtain hole. When the two completely entered the stream cloud waterfall, this time, they saw it more realistic. Here is a world of clouds. It is not the darkness, darkness, dampness, horror, etc. at the bottom of the abyss as they imagined. It is like a special, different world. The whole world seems to be all made of clouds, and it is not dark, but in the center of the sea, there is a golden light, like the sun, the whole world space of the lower part is bright and white. This strange world, soft clouds, gradually completely let the two people tighten all the way to the ultimate mood to ease and relax. Lei Yang simply lay on his back on the sea of ??clouds like cotton. He cheerfully played these clouds, and suddenly played with big hair. Even the last brothers and two people still played the clouds, splashing each other with clouds. . In this world of location, the two did not have a fixed route at all. After blindly rowing, the two decided to swim to the center of the location, which is like the sun. There are clues about Yunong that can be found there, because both of them feel that there is a strong pressure in that direction. After the two made up their minds, they were about to swim to the center of the sea of ??clouds, but unexpectedly there was a behemoth behind them. Suddenly, the sea of ??the sea of ??clouds jumped out and set off a huge cloud. It was a huge scorpion, and it was swallowed up by Lei Yang and Zhang Qing. "Not good, run fast!" Lei Yang suddenly felt a dangerous warning of body pain, and there was a strong crisis of life and death in his heart. He grabbed Zhang Qing and wore the powerful ejection of Yunbu, and instantly let him People rise directly from the sea of ??clouds. And just in the area where they just left the sea of ??clouds, the huge huge mouth has already come to the fore, making the area of ??the sea of ??clouds directly rushing a huge wave of clouds. When the two turned around, they only saw it. It turned out to be a huge cloud fish with a body length of more than ten meters. It was silver-white and looked like an adult killer whale. The guy was all clouded up and down, but it didn''t look soft at all, and the scales of the whole body were full of cold metal luster. It looked very hard and full of body. A sense of temper. At this moment, with the slamming of it, he immediately made a slap in the face of Leiyang, constantly revealing sharp teeth and provoking the two. Leiyang two people suddenly burst into hair, they are not because of this weird cloud fish, but for the instinctive relaxation of the vigilance. "I can''t think of it, there are still creatures here. It seems that we have made a big sense and relaxed our vigilance!" Lei Yang looked at Zhang Qing and said, Zhang Qing also agreed to nod. Before the two really did not think, it was too unexpected. . However, when the cloud fish saw the two people simply ignored its existence, it suddenly became more violent, and even jumped out of the sea again, swallowing away from the two. Leiyang has long observed that the cloud fish is powerful, but it is only comparable to the beginning of the human monk''s early days. It is not invincible for Leiyang. At this moment, seeing it swallowed again, he immediately sang aloud to Zhang Qing: "The three brothers let go, see me to clean up this cockroach!" He did not say anything. He was lifted up and the thunder punches were superimposed. Immediately, one side had only one foot of golden fists, and with the power of the violent thunder, fiercely slammed into the huge cloud fish. "Boom!" After the muffled sound, the huge cloud fish was suddenly reversed by Lei Yang''s thunderbolt, and a slamming sound fell into the clouds below. The cloud fish had a pain, knowing that it was invincible, and suddenly a fierce one turned over and wanted to immediately sneak into the depths of the sea of ??clouds to escape. But at this moment, Leiyang was willing to give up, and suddenly two dragon veins were held on the left arm and left leg. His The right arm and the left leg were directly covered by a layer of dragon scales. At this time, he suddenly hugged his huge fish tail, and even shouted to Zhang Qing: "Three brothers, can''t let this The animals have escaped, we just missed a mount, I saw it!" (To be continued) Chapter 282： : 虚云界 Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! After Lei Yang finished, he found that this guy seemed to understand his words in general. He fiercely struggled fiercely. He was so powerful that he couldnt describe it. The huge fishtail slammed and almost thundered Leiyang. Moreover, this guy''s ability to fight and fight is also particularly powerful. It was just completely smashed by Lei Yang''s golden thunder boxing, but the parts of the fish head also dropped a few scales. "Hey animals, you can''t escape, since you are here, you can feel the mount of my two!" Leiyang screamed and slammed the fishtail backwards. The huge force of the dragon pulse suddenly poured out of the right arm. And the left leg, a powerful imposing body, straight vibrations around the sea of ??clouds around his body, have tumbling up a huge layer of clouds. Under this spurt, the huge body of the cloud fish was taken out of the water directly, and it was thrown high and flew out of the sea of ??clouds. At this moment, Zhang Qing is also the heart of the gods, directly bursting out, facing the huge fish head is a mammoth. Although the cloud fish is huge in size, it is extremely flexible. In the air, a squid hits it and turns out a strange arc, trying to choose another direction to escape. However, Zhang Qing had already locked it, and how could it let it escape as soon as possible. With the sound of a bang, Zhang Qings fist continued to pour in the head of the cloud fish like a raindrop, making the cloud fish Just flew out of the water, the head has been beaten a few punches. Its huge body constantly trembled with pain, and the mouth constantly angered and screamed and slammed away to Zhang Qing. However, Zhang Qings huge strength directly broke it into the sea of ??clouds below, but it just fell into the sea of ??clouds, and there was no chance to breathe. He was once again hugged by Leiyang in the sea of ??clouds, once again vigorously Highly thrown up, flew into the air, and then Zhang Qing burst into a violent fist like a storm on his head. At the beginning, the cloud fish also tried to counterattack, but after repeated four or five times, this guy finally began to become paralyzed. Under this repeated attack, it was directly stunned and seemed to finally understand. The two looked at the strange creatures, and they couldn''t struggle to be fearless, so they simply stayed in the same place and no longer escaped. It seems that their IQ is still quite high. Leiyang jumped up, stood on the sea, patted his hands and looked at Zhang Qing and said: "I finally got it, this guy is really hard!" At this time, Zhang Qing also had this painful feeling and touched his fist and said: "Yes, it is still a bit difficult. What kind of body is it, is it cloudless? How can it be so hard, it will shock me this pair of iron fists. They are almost scattered!" After Zhang Qing finished speaking, he was shocked and numb, and said again: "Oh, yes, brother, how are you going to control this guy?" Leiyang is also a helpless hand, saying that he has not yet thought of any good control methods, do not know how to control this animal, let it be willing to become a mount. To be honest, I am afraid that there is not much experience in the world for riding a fish. After a little thought about it for a while, Zhang Qing suddenly turned his eyes and said: "Two brothers, why don''t we try the stagnation?" "Hey! This is a good note, just don''t know, this forbidden sorcerer can play a role for this kind of cloud beast, but it''s okay to try it!" Zhang Qing''s reminder also suddenly let Leiyang Come to the spirit, both eyes are suddenly bright. The cloud fish was beaten by the two people just now. At this moment, it became more docile. As if it was tamed, it happened to be in the same place. At this moment, the two men approached again, and suddenly they showed the color of fear. Leiyang came directly to its huge fish head, and pointed out a moment, and soon took a trace of soul blood from its head. However, its blood is very strange, not bright red, but very white like the color of white clouds, Lei Yang thinks this is really too strange. After taking out the soul blood, Lei Yang began to use the sacred method to display the stagnation technique. After a long while, when Leiyang completely integrated the white cloud fish blood he had extracted into his own knowledge of the sea. Suddenly he felt a huge amount of strange information pouring into his mind, and suddenly there was a strong tingling in his mind. After this tingling, Lei Yang suddenly felt that there was a little more connection between himself and the cloud fish. Although this connection seems to be weak, but Leiyang only needs a thought, then the cloud fish will have to From, can''t listen. Zhang Qing was on the side of Leiyang to protect the law. Seeing Lei Yang suddenly became very painful and thought that Leiyang was in trouble. So he quickly asked: "Two brothers, how are you?" But at this moment, Leiyang did not have the heart to answer his words. He just said that he did not have a problem, and then he quickly tried to control the huge cloud fish. The cloud fish had a look of arrogance. Looking at Leiyang, I didnt know what the two were doing to it. I didnt want to pass a message of control to it in my mind at the moment. It instinctively resisted, but it Suddenly there was a strong sense of danger that passed through the whole body, as if it did not follow the content of that information, and its entire body suddenly blew itself, and its life seemed to be between the other''s thoughts. So it had to obey, shook his tail helplessly, and swam to the front of Leiyang Zhang Qing, waiting for the two to sit up. When Lei Yang saw it, he suddenly smiled and said to Zhang Qing: "The third brother, I couldn''t think of it!" Zhang Qing was also a smile, and a hanging heart finally fell to the ground. However, Leiyang did not rush to set off, but quickly began to look at the sudden increase in this information in his mind. This information is very much, and it seems very complicated, but after a little look, Lei Yang suddenly heard a ecstasy in his heart, he did not expect this stagnation not only became, but he also had such amazing unexpected gains. He knows that most of this information is the memory of this cloud fish, which records everything that this cloudfish has in this vast sea of ??clouds. In the memory of this cloud fish, this huge cloud sea is called the virtual cloud world. There are endless species living in the virtual cloud. Although they have different appearances and different shapes, they are all called virtual cloud beasts. Family. The virtual cloud orc family, born in the sea of ??clouds, has lived in this virtual cloud world for generations, and has been proliferating and continually evolving. Therefore, in this piece of the sea, it seems that there is no end to the sea, and a strong ethnic group has gradually emerged, leading numerous countless The region, like the human world, exists in countless sects and countries. Later, in this vast sea area, there was a situation in which the heroes and the heroes began to emerge. They all dominated each other, and the whole cloud community became a melee situation. A few years later, the whole cloud cloud world finally gave birth to the strongest five virtual cloud orc groups. They rose up and led a sea area, each divided their own vast territory, and they were divided into kings, so they gradually formed. The pattern of the entire virtual cloud world today. According to the memory of this cloud fish, the current pattern of the virtual cloud community is divided into five sea areas. Like the five peaks above the Liuyun Pavilion, it is divided into five sea areas from east to west. The eastern seas were occupied by the Saber-toothed Clouds and Tigers. The western seas were occupied by the double-winged cloud sharks. The southern seas were occupied by the wild Yunniu, the northern part was occupied by the Da Yaoyun and the central area was occupied by the cloud elves. Among the five virtual cloud orcs, the most important ones are the cloud elves in the middle, which are not only the most extensive, the strongest, but also the most mysterious group. Other ethnic groups simply did not dare to approach their waters on weekdays, so no one saw them at all, and they were left to the image of all the outside virtual cloud orcs, which was exactly the same as human beings. Legend has it that their ethnic group has a sea of ??clouds, and each ethnic group can realize a powerful magic because of the existence of this sea of ??clouds. The four major groups of the outside world are not opponents at all. The cloud fish that Leiyang now controls is one of the countless virtual cloud orcs, named Long Yunyu. This dragon fish is about 500 years old, but it is only a young adult dragon fish in its ethnic group. This ethnic group belongs to the ethnic group within the jurisdiction of the southern wild Yunniu nationality. It is also considered to be the upper-middle level in the southern sea area and has a low status. The one that was just controlled by Leiyang is considered to be a higher status and a stronger fighting force in the entire group of the dragons and the squid, so it is known in its memory that there are so many things. The golden light in the middle is the location of the legendary cloud elves'' sea of ??clouds. According to the information obtained, it is not an easy task to get there. First, you must pass through the current southern waters, cross the territory of countless virtual clouds and orcs in the sea. After you finish, you can enter the territory of the Elf of the Clouds, pass through there, and finally reach the center of the Elven Territory of the Clouds. The location of the heart of the sea of ??clouds can be described as a long way to go, and it is difficult. But now they have no choice, because according to information analysis, Leiyang suspects that the heart of the sea is mostly related to Yunzhan, so no matter how difficult it is, they must reach where to find clues. After Leiyang had digested the memory of the cloud fish, he suddenly felt that this fantasy world was becoming more and more interesting. Although the central area wanted to be reached, it was difficult, but now with this unique mount, Like a live map, why can''t I get there. Thinking of this, Leiyang laughed and stepped on the broad fish back, and said to Zhang Qing: "Three brothers, go, the second brother takes you to the virtual world!" (To be continued) Chapter 283： : Legend of Yan Pengyu Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! "The virtual cloud world..." Zhang Qing was confused by Lei Yangs words, but he also stepped on the back of the fish. With Lei Yangs thoughts moving forward, pointing to the front, the huge dragon Immediately move forward in the sea of ??clouds. The speed of this dragon cloud fish is extremely fast, and there are countless clouds and waves splashing around, and Lei Yang and Zhang Qing have heard the sound of breaking the wind. Looking at the sea of ??clouds, the sea continued to go backwards. The two finally couldnt help but laugh. Zhang Qing was joking and said: "Second brother, I cant think of you as a fisherman, even the fish can ride so well! Leiyang couldn''t help but laugh. To be honest, he hasn''t even riding a horse in his life, let alone riding a fish. He even dreams that he will ride a fish one day, but in any case, This is also a brand new experience, and I cant help but feel a strong sense of excitement. However, this dragon fish seems to feel the sarcasm of Zhang Qing, suddenly a huge side fin wave, swaying a huge wave, splashing Zhang Qing covered with clouds, making Lei Yang''s laughter become more Big. Above the vast sea of ??clouds, the two are sitting on the back of a huge fish and continually flying forward. This picture, hey, imagine it feels good. Since the imprisonment of the dragon cloud fish, Lei Yang was able to communicate with it through the mind release signal in his mind. It is only through communication that he knows that this sea is now the dragon There is no big danger in the territory of the tribe. Therefore, Lei Yang slowly slowly told Zhang Qing about the information he obtained from the memory of this dragon. This lecture directly heard that Zhang Qings tongue was in the depths of the non-stop, and the whole person was completely shaken. Although they knew that the mysterious and unpredictable nature of the clouds and abyss was extremely dangerous, who could have imagined that there was such a huge and fantastic sea of ??clouds underneath. However, after listening to Lei Yangs remarks, Zhang Qings heart has a very familiar feeling for the three words in the virtual cloud world. Its like hes heard it in general, but he cant think about it for a while. stand up. In the end, it was only after a long time that Zhang Qing suddenly slammed his thigh and said: "Second brother, I think of it, that is a legend about the entire abyss, about the entire Liuyun Pavilion!" Zhang Qings sudden move directly shocked the dragon and the squid, which was moving fast. The whole body trembled fiercely, almost slamming the two into the sea of ??clouds. As a result, the dragon cloud fisherman was extremely dissatisfied with Zhang Qing, and the side fins were stroked, and another huge wave was swayed again. The splashing of Zhang Qing was covered with clouds, which made Lei Yang could not help but laugh again. . "Ha ha ha ha, three brothers, it seems that this guy is really on the bar!" But laughing, Lei Yang was right again: "Three brothers, what the legend is that?" Zhang Qings face sank, as if suddenly entering a deep memory, he said slowly: That was a legend that my grandfather told me when I was still very young. At that time, I was still very young, often crying at night, sometimes I didnt listen to it anyway, so my grandfather told me this story. He said that it is said that the bottom of the Liuyun Pavilion is empty. There is a huge space there, which is filled with flowing clouds that are constantly flowing down the mountain, forming a vast and unimaginable sea of ??clouds. The name is called - virtual cloud! Liu Yunge floats on the virtual cloud, supported by a magical feather. If I cry too much at night, it will break with the feathers, and everyone and Liu Yunge will fall into it. In the virtual cloud world, it is swallowed by the sea of ??clouds! Probably I did understand it, and I was afraid, so I will not cry again from now on. But then I gradually became older, only to know that it was a deceptive lie, but at that time I had become sensible and no longer crying. When Grandpa talked about this legend, I would continue to ask this question. When I finally asked what kind of feather it was, Grandpa said that the feather seemed to be called Peng Peng! "What, ..., no, , but one of the legendary top ten beasts, has the boundless power of thoroughness, and there is a feather in it, it is incredible!" Zhang Qing''s words Immediately, Lei Yangs eyes screamed with strong horror. Zhang Qing nodded and said again: "At the time of the Zongmen, it was obviously a vain legend, and I later learned that Grandpa was also heard from other people. It is basically a hearsay, there is no root cause. . But now it seems that even the virtual cloud world is real, and the legend of Yan Pengyu may not be a hole in the wind. I even have some doubts, whether the central golden region is the existence of the legendary Peng Peng. In the past, Lei Yangs heart was already quite scary, but at the moment, after listening to Zhang Qings last sentence, his whole mind was like a thunder. The two men looked at the direction in the same direction, looking at the central area, as if the eternal golden light of the sun, the heart could not help but rise up a longing. And this one is a timeless, insignificant legend, but at the moment it is to make this wonderful experience even more wonderful. This piece of the sea of ??clouds is indeed beyond the expectations of Leiyang. Even after the huge dragons and clouds, such as the galloping cloud, the days and nights of the galloping, and after a few days, they gradually came out of the dragon fish family. The jurisdiction, which immediately made the two people start to worry. There is no day and night in this world. Therefore, Leiyang can only perceive the concept of time in the mind of the dragon fish that lives here. But this feeling has actually been discovered for more than a month, so he immediately forced himself. The swims faster. The dragon cloud fish was actually extremely dissatisfied in his heart. On many occasions, he tried to drop Leiyang Zhang Qing and escaped. However, he found that it was impossible to escape because no matter how far it escaped, Leiyang only needed one thought. Between, you can let it fly away. It finally completely compromised, but it proposed a condition with Leiyang. The condition is that at most it can only send Leiyang to the edge of the sea of ??the Central Elves, if forced to force it, it I would rather choose to die. This guy seems to be quite arrogant, so Lei Yang agreed to the conditions through his mind, and gradually the exchange of one person and one fish has increased. Finally, Lei Yang found that this guy is actually a very loyal guy. At this moment, flying fast in this endless sea of ??clouds, I feel the thrill of Leiyang, and the dragon fish is fiercely swaying at the end of the fish, and it is desperate to swim forward faster. Time flies, unconsciously, and disappears in January. In the past two months, the dragon fish that are familiar with this sea area has avoided many dangerous areas, but it has saved a lot for Leiyang. Trouble. Leiyang is also more and more fond of this mount, and from time to time to ensure that once it reaches the edge of the central sea of ??the Cloud Elf, Lei Yang promised to cancel the prohibition, and it is free. On this day, just as Leiyang looked at the golden light that seemed to be eternal in the distant sea, there was a sudden surge of strong waves in the cloud sea ahead. In this fluctuation, the dragon fish in their body immediately seemed restless, and even after this strong fluctuation, a huge wave of clouds continued to flow. The superposition of those clouds and waves, which actually formed a huge wave like a stormy wave, and after these waves, when Lei Yang and Zhang Qing looked, suddenly they both screamed like a thunder. Blast it out. Because after the wave, it turned out to be a group of countless wolves and non-wolves, like leopards and non-leopards, surrounded by them. They are densely packed, and the whole body is exposed to the violent and violent temperament. It is like a wave that surges in the air. It makes people feel numb when they look at it. (To be continued) The author said that the war in July has been ignited, and the friends of the road will reward the flowers in your hands to the fine waves, helping me to ascend the flower list! Chapter 284： : Yunbao Demon Wolf Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! "Spiral wolf!" Through the memory of the previously obtained dragon fish, Lei Yangs mind suddenly flashed these words. The wolf is a group for a living, and the overall combat capability is extremely strong. It has a strong cohesive force and can be done to the outside world. It is unexpected that such a creature can be encountered in this virtual cloud. In order to confirm, Leiyang quickly communicated with the dragon and the cloud fish through the idea, this communication only knows that this is not the Yunwo people, but the combination of the Yunwo and the Cloud Leopard has produced a brand new ethnic group. This group is called the Yunbao demon wolf. It is a descendant of the Yunwo and the cloud leopard. They not only inherit the agile talent of the cloud leopard, but also inherit the fierce bloodlines of the Yunwo people, thus making the whole ethnic group become enchanting. And ferocious. The Yunbao demon wolf family, although only a few thousand years of rise, but because of their **** brutality in the entire southern waters of the fierce name, even the wilderness of the entire southern waters of the wild cloud cattle, they dare not underestimate them. There are also rumors that the Yunbao demon wolf will have the ambition to rule the entire southern waters for the next millennium. Instead, they will become the hegemons of this sea area. Therefore, they will sweep across the sea every other time as a training unit. Exchange here, the dragon cloud fish with the countless waves like the cloud leopard wolf is approaching, the whole body can not help but tremble, and even the ideas it has come to look tremble, merged into a complete statement . "Now it seems that this is not just a rumor, but a real, hey, I said buddy, we may have a big trouble, because we just happened to meet their big training! You know, once they are crushed If we pass it, we are likely to die directly without even the slag!" The huge wave directly touches the high waves of the two people and one fish. Here they will see the demon wolf army in front of them more clearly. The demon wolf army has been successively made into pieces, and it looks like it has no end. The kind of battle can be described as vast. It is no wonder that there is a huge ambition to dominate the entire southern sea. All of this is long, but in fact, the speed at which they come is extremely fast. The momentum of each demon wolf is comparable to that of the mid-Jiandan monk. It is also a fierce temperament. It is like a sea of ??clouds. They can all be broken by them. Obviously, its impossible to turn around now. Leiyang feels that the huge dragon fish has been trembled like a sieve. He is thinking that if this guy is like a human being, it must have been scared early. I urinated my pants. 7 In fact, both Leiyang and Zhang Qing are also afraid, good guys, this seems to be more horrible than the shocking beasts in the secret world, but they are human monks after all, so they know how to control emotions, even though the crisis in the heart There is no end to the outbreak, but the two of them are seemingly calm and abnormal. Because, for the sake of the present, it must not be withdrawn. Only by rushing forward, it may be able to kill a **** road. At that time, after the wave, as the distance approached, the countless demon wolves suddenly saw Lei Yang and Zhang Qing, and they suddenly showed a brutal cold mans. At the moment, it is located in front of the countless demon wolves. It just has a giant wolf that is three times larger than other wolves. It is like a human being. It is a grin, and when it is moving fast, it is actually standing up and waving its huge front. Leiyang two people and a fish swiftly waved, it should be a very high head wolf. Under this wave, the demon wolves immediately cracked open and fierce giant mouths, revealing sharp teeth, like the same whirlwind, violently killing Leiyang. "Three brothers, rush!" Lei Yang''s heart is full of strong fear at this moment, but his surface has shown a calm and calm side. At this moment, he rushed into the middle of countless demon wolves and strove up. Zhang Qing is also suddenly red eyes, the whole body repaired to spread out, desperately rushed into it, he knows that at this moment can not be soft, or reveal a little bit of timidity. As the two men rushed out, the dragon cloud fish also seemed to be infected with a trace of infection, and suddenly rushed to the heart. Well, it can be regarded as a young adult dragon fish, it can be regarded as bloody, it feels that this time it can not be considered. Leiyang directly bucked the two dragon veins on the left leg of the right arm. His right arm and left leg were directly covered by a layer of fine dragon scales, and the inexpressible explosive force directly penetrated. At this moment, he was like an incarnation for a young dragon. He was fierce and fierce in this fierce clouded leopard wolf. For a time, he made the powerful demon wolf flying around and directly knocked him down. At this moment, Zhang Qing also played the soul of the ghosts to the extreme. In this group of wolves, they alone found a **** road. They also looked very fierce. In the hands, they even turned out a huge cloud hammer, and they constantly flew those wolves. And the huge dragon cloud fish, although they dare not like the two people and hard fight, but it is at the moment to bring its speed to the extreme. Its huge body suddenly became soft and flexible, and it continued to shuttle through the gaps of the demon wolf army, avoiding the thrilling and deadly attacks. Even at this moment, its heart has also raised a strong sense of excitement, and the eyes are still showing triumph, as if to say, compared with the speed of my dragon fish family, hey, you are still a little worse! This moment of Leiyang and Zhang Qing, like the incarnation of killing God, in this army like the army of the demon wolf, like two countercurrents, constantly rushing forward. Although many demon wolves were bombarded by them, both of them found that the physical strength of these demon wolves seemed to be much stronger than the flesh of the dragon cloud fish, and they could not be moved at all, although they were constantly being bombarded. Fly, but they can''t end their lives with a punch. And the wolves in front are still rushing out, the number is as much as if there is no end. Under this continuous high-intensity attack, Leiyang was fine, Zhang Qing began to appear directly, and the cloud hammer in his hand was directly cracked, his arms were numb, and the whole person gradually became sleepy. There is a kind of fatigue. At this time, the squid dragon fish that had just been proud of it suddenly encountered trouble. When it continued to pass through the gaps of the army, it was bitten in the tail by a wolf, and the white blood suddenly splashed around. If this situation continues, I am afraid that it will become worse and worse. Zhang Qing may be killed here. I want to know that this is not a fantasy. Once I die, it is really dead. Fortunately, Leiyang is not too far from Zhang Qing, so he rushed to him, but unfortunately, the group of wolves that were originally in the forefront, turned back and killed, the huge wolf head directly opened mouth One swallowed from Leiyang. With his arrival, the clouded leopard wolf around Leiyang and Zhang Qing, the attack on the two of them became even more violent. At this time, Lei Yang suddenly appeared decisive in his eyes, he felt that he must first solve this wolf, perhaps solve this head wolf, maybe things will get a little turn. So he took the opportunity to take the initiative, took out a transfer jade, and held it in the palm of his hand. The power of a transmission suddenly came. However, the whole person of Leiyang instantly merged into nothingness. When he appeared again, he even came to the side of the wolf. . In fact, Leiyang is also betting, because this one-time transmission of jade Jane can not control the final transmission point. So he was gambling, but did not expect that he was right now. After Leiyang stepped out of nothingness, there was no hesitation in the slightest. Raising his hand was the superposition of Lei Quans five fists. In fact, in the process of transmission, this thunder boxing has already begun to take off, so after stepping out at this moment, The power of the five punches will come out, as if they were brought directly from the nothingness of the transmission. At the time, one side had only one foot of a golden fist, with countless thunders, as if wearing a void, the speed of the wolf was rushing to the side of the wolf. All of this was slow, but it actually happened very quickly. It was all done in an instant when Leiyang stepped out of nothingness. "boom!" A muffled whistling sound came out, and the wolf was unexpectedly unexpected. He was suddenly thrown out of the box and fell directly to the demon wolf army. However, all this is not over. At the moment when the thunderbolt hit, Leiyangs **** secret method suddenly rose up. With the simple but mysterious seals of Leiyang constantly smashing out, there are countless days of **** temperament in the surrounding emptiness. With the **** atmosphere of these heavens, the here is here. The whole world of clouds and seas seems to have turned red in an instant. Even more, at this time, the blood-colored face tattoo on Lei Yangs arm suddenly flew out, and a huge blood-colored face was formed in the void. This **** face tattoo is closed and closed, like crying and crying, like laughing and laughing, but there are amazing blood and tears falling in the eyes, and two shocking **** tear marks are formed on the face. At the moment, with the formation, it was the embarrassment of the eruption of the sky, and swallowed away from the fierce one. It was all too fast, and when the wolf had not reacted, it was swallowed up by the huge **** face. However, at this moment, Leiyang had no time to watch the results. After the hemorrhage secret method, his whole person suddenly went straight to Zhang Qing as an arrow. The whole person grabbed Zhang Qing, who had already been physically exhausted, and walked through the wolves at a very speed. Sure enough, the wolf was swallowed up by the **** face, and eventually there was no residue left. The proud head wolf was invincible in this area, and it was half-baked in the end. It was unexpected that it did not come to mind. Destiny will be such an unpredictable ending. (To be continued) Chapter 285： : Two great people Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! The group of wolves really had a short-term offensive stagnation because of the slaughter of the wolf, and they didnt know where to go for a while, as if they had lost their brains in an instant. Lei Yang soon found the injured dragon dragon cloud fish in the chaos army. He stepped on the back of the fish, and suddenly fifty pieces of iron pieces engraved with the folds of the lines were thrown out by him. These iron pieces are scattered around the body of the huge dragonfly, and he slams into the air. This moment of reincarnation is activated, and suddenly the dragons and clouds are different. After doing all this, the huge **** face of the sky was dispersed, and a **** tattoo was returned to Lei Yangs arm. . The whole process was too fast to describe, and it was just a good link, and it was just right to connect it step by step. Until the law was completely activated, Lei Yang let Zhang Qing let go and breathe a sigh of relief. In fact, Lei Yang has no bottom in his heart. I dont know if this shrinking can really play a role, but in order to save Zhang Qing, to preserve this dragon cloud fish, this is the most he can think of now. Good way. Fortunately, this shrinking, it really played a role, the moment of being activated, temporarily in the middle of the army, separated by a small space, making Lei Yang Zhang Qing and this dragon The cloud fish have got a short breather. Zhang Qing looked at the shrinking circles around him, and he was shocked because he found out that this turned out to be a set of formations, a set of methods that were carried around with him. This made him unheard of before. Even if he is a child who grew up in a sect in the Yunyun Pavilion, he is equally astonished. But I have to admit that the clouded leopards are crazy, united and murderous. Even if their wolves are destroyed, they just stagnate for a few breaths, and they attack again and again to Leiyang. . There is no confusion in the formation, it is still maintaining the previous formation, and the attack becomes stronger. Leiyangs shrinking ground, although it can play a temporary isolation role, but if such a continuous impact, it is bound to stick to too Long. "What should I do?" Lei Yang was very anxious in his heart. If this method was broken, they would be really troublesome. But no matter how you think, you never think of the method of cracking. However, at this moment, the sky above the sea of ??clouds suddenly surged, and the chaos surged, and a huge crack appeared in a short time. The cracks radiated a burst of force. In a short while, a huge figure emerged from the crack. This figure is not a human appearance, but a huge cloud cow that cannot be described. "Cloud Niu Xianzun!" Still not waiting for Lei Yang to send out the idea to ask the dragon dragon cloud fish, it actually said to himself, the tone is constantly rising the infinite devout worship. The cloud cow head is hexagonal, the forehead is three eyes, and the white hair is like a waterfall. It looks like a cloud-like spectacle. It keeps flowing on its body. The huge four-hoof is stepping on a colorful cloud. It will make a whole fascination. From the moment when it stepped out of the void, its whole body naturally exudes a wild atmosphere, as if it came from the endless years, giving an indescribable sense of oppression, even under the endless endless army of wolves. At this moment, all of them stopped, as if the whole world had stood still. Leiyang saw that it is estimated that the repair of this cow can be comparable to the enlightenment of the human monk. It is no wonder that it is so powerful. It seems that it is full of bulls. This momentum, this discouraged, do not think, Leiyang can understand, the sky this guy, must be the hegemon of the southern seas, the boss of the ancient cloud cattle. However, the Yun Niuxian Zuncai just stood firm in the void, and the sky on the other side suddenly changed again. In a short time, there was a huge void crack. At the moment when the crack opened, a huge figure stepped out. The guy looks like a wolf and a wolf, like a leopard, not a leopard. It is a huge, indescribable wolf. The demon wolf has a wolf head and a leopard body, and the foot is also stepping on a colorful cloud. It is also the same as the human monk enlightenment realm. It seems that the momentum does not lose the cloud cow fairy. The most important thing is that it actually happened. There are three identical wolf heads. "Heaven, three-headed demon wolf!" The dragon and the cloud fish under Lei Yang, once again excited to express their ideas, it seems that these weekdays may not be seen in life, but they can be heard every day. The virtual cloud world is like the existence of the giant scorpion, and even for a moment, he has forgotten the fear and forgot the danger in front of him. And at the moment when the three demon wolves took the time, the clouded leopards in the endless range of the four weeks suddenly looked up and gave a terrible wolverine to greet their emperors. Two of the same level of virtual cloud beast strong, in the void confrontation, like a gaze in the vain constantly silent silent collision, until a moment, the wild cloud cattle family of the cattle cattle Xianzun said: "Wolf wolf brother, I cant think of it for a few short years, but your cultivation has been improved a lot! Lei Yang and Zhang Qing, at this moment, their eyes blinked and they all flew out, because the Yun Niu Xianzun, turned out to be a mouthful of words, saying exactly the same as them. "Haha, Xianzun has won the prize! You are still so immortal, it seems that I really want to be the first person in the history of the virtual cloud to enter the transformation period." The three-headed wolf is also a smile, polite The boxing fist said that the three wolves were opening their mouths at the same time, but they could not hear the sound coming from the wolf''s head. He seems to have a very respectful respect for Yunniu Xianzun, but there is always a contemptuous look in his eyes. It seems that the ambition of being replaced is not a hole in the wind. "Haha, demon wolf brother, do not dare to be, you are less than a thousand years, then cultivated to this point, I think that the first person who can step into the legendary transformation period, must be right and wrong!" Xianzun also laughed and said again, he could see that he was the hegemon of the southern sea, but he was quite polite to the three demon wolves. It is obvious that the strength of this demon wolf is indeed extraordinary. However, the three demon wolves, do not seem to like to chat with this cloud cow fairy, so the face sinks, the look is somewhat intolerant: "Xian Zun, you run long distance, it will not be In order to talk to the deity about these irrelevant topics!" "Hahaha, you see, you know that you are anxious, and the deity is coming to nature not to talk about who is the first strong person in the virtual world to enter the transformation stage, but to come for them?" Respected, with a huge hoof, pointed to Leiyang and Zhang Qing below. This suddenly made the two people scream, and they both thought about it, let the two of the sky pick up, they are waiting for an opportunity to escape, but now it seems... "Oh, but two small ants, why is it worthy of Xianzun to come in person, isn''t this a bit of a fuss?" The three-headed demon sneer sneered, watching Lei Yang Zhang Qing''s eyes show his killing, Because just now Leiyang broke its member of the war. "Hey, demon wolf brother, Ming people do not say whispering, presumably the technique that the little guy just used, you also said induction. You shouldn''t know that it''s magic. They come out from the Chinese and Western seas. It''s not the existence that I can provoke in the outer waters. If you kill them, they will bring endless disasters to the southern waters, so in order to protect me. The tranquility of the southern seas, the deity has to come! "Cloud Niu Xianzun said slowly, but each of these words fell into the ears of Lei Yang Zhang Qing, but they suddenly made their hearts ecstatic, and the voice became so beautiful. He really did not think that he had just used a trick of blood and secrets to make the strong people in the virtual world mistakenly think that they are the elves of the cloud from the central sea. The three demon wolves, after listening to the sound, thought about a long while, probably weighing the pros and cons, but the eyes still showed the killing intention, but in the end they still used its huge forepaws to wave, let the endless demon wolf army suddenly Let''s open a broad avenue. When Lei Yang and Zhang Qing were suddenly stunned, even the dragon and the cloud fish were caught for a while. I dont know if its time to go or not. However, at this time, Yunniu Xianzun said kindly: "Since the demon wolf decides to let you go, you will not leave quickly. Go, go back to your waters!" Lei Yang did not dare to speak, afraid to reveal the stuffing, he knew that many words would lose this truth, but the heart is ecstatic, suddenly holding a fist in the sky, Yun Niu Xianzun, then use the idea to drive the dragon cloud fish to go quickly. In this way, the two men and one fish, it is a stunned escape from this robbery, and the dragon cloud fish under the body, also mistakenly believe that Leiyang and Zhang Qing belong to the cloud elves, so Its even harder when you move forward. (To be continued) The author said that the waves are: ask for flowers and ask for flowers! Chapter 286： : Blue Elf Seas Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! In the days that followed, although Leiyang had encountered several dangerous experiences, they could not be compared with the first one. Although there are still some twists and turns, it is basically able to move forward steadily. In addition, even the two great sages mistakenly thought that they were from the Elves of the Clouds. Leiyang had such experience and seemed to be a bit of a chicken feather as a token. However, this trick is indeed very useful. It can be said that it is tried and tested. Every time you encounter unsolvable troubles, he only needs to directly illuminate the secret method, and the other party will wear fear and let them pass. On several occasions, the image of Leiyang was infinitely inflated in the mind of this dragon fish, and even raised the meaning of deep worship. At the beginning, it was controlled by the stagnation technique. In the end, it was simply a willingness to swim happily. It was even proud of this, because in this southern sea, there was no cloud cloud beast carrying the mysterious cloud. The elves, on this point, when it returns to its ethnic group, it deserves to boast for a lifetime. Listening to the tone of Yun Niu Xianzun, meaning that Leiyangs secret method and the magic of the cloud elves should be one-to-one, which makes Leiyangs heart cant help but look forward to what their magic is like, and in his There is also an idea in my heart that I cant help but rise wildly. Time is always fast in this fast-moving road. In a blink of an eye, one year''s time flies away. Until this day, the two people and a fish suddenly appeared in front of a vast blue sea of ??clouds, this boring ride on the fish journey, and gradually approached the end. Looking at it, the blue sea of ??clouds has extended to the end of their line of sight. Although it is a sea of ??clouds, it gives people the illusion of being like a sky. There is a clear distinction between the white sea and the outside, which can be easily distinguished from a distance. In the middle of the whole cloud, the golden light area, here, seems to be still so far, as if it will never be close. Soon the dragon cloud fish swam to the edge of the blue sea of ??clouds, stopped here, did not dare to go forward even half a step, it communicated with Leiyang with the idea, said: "The two elves Adult, your hometown is here, go back soon!" Obviously, from this sentence, Lei Yang can judge that it really believes in the matter, so he did not dismantle the matter, but simply let the other party leave a thought. He even said simply: "My distinguished friend, I am willing to invite you to visit my hometown, I wonder if you are willing?" The dragon cloud fish suddenly showed the color of yearning. It was thinking inside, maybe in the outer sea, for tens of thousands of years, no virtual cloud beast has stepped into this half step, whether you want to be the first one. Delicious crab fish? However, it struggled in the heart. For the blue mysterious sea in front of it, it was filled with a strong awe, and it was still unable to overcome the hurdle in its heart. So it again communicated with Leiyang with the idea: "Oh, no, the adults thank you for your good intentions, but I still feel that I am more comfortable in this sea area!" Leiyang did not force it. In fact, this dragon fish came along the way, and it was indeed enough for them. Leiyang has always been good, so he does not intend to be embarrassed. He raised his hand and quickly took out the white soul blood of the dragonfly cloud fish in the eyebrows and returned it to it. The dragon fish was suddenly loosened, and the invisible chain was instantly opened. . It immediately revealed a grateful color, although at this moment Leiyang has not had a drop of soul blood as a bridge to communicate with it, simply do not understand what it wants to express, but he can understand, the gratitude in his eyes, grateful to Ray Yang finally kept his promise and thanked Leiyang for returning its free body. It had a huge tail and swayed a white cloud. It was splashed with Lei Yang and Zhang Qing, but both of them had smiles on their faces. "This should be it is saying goodbye?" Lei Yang said, and people looked at the dragon cloud fish, turned away, and looked back at them from time to time, the eyes still reveal a trace of sadness, the faces of the two smile The meaning is even stronger. However, it can be seen that the mood at the moment is absolutely beautiful. It even whipped up the whistle in the parade, and can''t wait to start to look forward to its boasting and showing off after the ethnic group. Because now it does have such capital, it has been killed from countless demon wolves, and it has been honored to be the mount of the mysterious cloud elves, in short, the journey of this year. In any case, it will become its unique boasting capital, enough to boast of Sansei III, because, to know, it was originally an ordinary, ordinary dragon fish. The two men watched this one to accompany them for a year''s mount, and their eyes also raised their reluctance. Zhang Qing then said in a ridiculous manner: "This year''s experience should be enough for this guy to return to the family to brag. For a lifetime, but the second brother, you can really force it, it can be called a forceful master!" Lei Yang grinned, not angry, and waved his hand to reveal an inscrutable expression: "No, no, three brothers, can''t say this, this world, the routine is too deep, occasionally one Its necessary to get back..." Looking at Lei Yang''s stance, Zhang Qing really had an urge to squat on his ass, but he still resisted, because who made him a brother. After a chat with the two, it was a bit of a relaxed atmosphere for this thrilling journey, because he knew that the next journey might be more difficult and more dangerous. Now, it is time for them to step into the mysterious central waters. As the two stepped into the blue sea of ??clouds, the world in their eyes seemed to have suddenly turned upside down. In the blue sea of ??clouds, there was always an illusion that the two seemed to hang over the sky. It seems that the whole world has reversed. They walked cautiously all the way, until they walked far away, and when they could not see the outer seas completely, the two talents gradually adapted from this illusion. Fortunately, this road has been particularly smooth, surrounded by the boundless blue clouds, the golden light area that seems to be inaccessible in the center of the sky, and did not encounter any obstacles, which made the two nervous. The mood is relatively relaxed. However, this kind of dull days without thrills and excitement made the two people''s progress become more boring, but the two felt that the front was like a smooth road. It seems that there is no such mysterious rumor in the outside sea. At this time, on the way ahead, there was a huge and vast blue forest in the sea ahead of them. (To be continued) Author Yan Lang said: Come on flowers! Chapter 287： : Almost baked Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! "What is the situation? Is there a huge island or a continent?" Lei Yang couldn''t help but think of it. Zhang Qing also raised a strong curiosity in his heart. Suddenly, the mysterious feeling that had become very weak in the past was coming back in an instant. This huge forest, which could not be seen at the end, seemed quiet and solemn. The two stood in the sea of ??clouds far away from the forest and observed for a long time. They did not find any anomalies, and they began to approach cautiously. Until they came to the edge of the blue forest, when the two talents saw it, there was no island at all. This vast and vast forest was born directly on the sea of ??the sea of ??clouds. At this moment, it is following the surging clouds. The waves are undulating in the sea. "This..." This is beyond the imagination of the two. To tell the truth, the two are so big, and it is the first time that they have seen forests growing on the sea. Such a fantastic forest is really strange, which directly makes the two curious. The heart becomes heavier. There are countless blue spruces, pine forests, white birch forests, and countless broad-leaved forests spread in pieces, all kinds of trees and grasses in the outer world. Everything is here. There are even many types that don''t exist in the outside world, and there are also here. However, all kinds of trees and countless grasses are all formed by blue clouds, but this does not affect their texture, because they are not as soft as clouds in the sea of ??clouds, like the trees outside. It looks strong and firm. Leiyang also deliberately cut off a small tree and found that the trees formed by these blue clouds still have clear annual rings on their cut surfaces, that is to say, except for the different colors, the others are the same. The two men walked into the blue forest carefully, and walked cautiously forward, feeling that they were walking through the primitive wilderness. The light in the forest is dim, the old trees are intertwined, the branches are intertwined, and the thick blue leaves are spread over the sea, giving off a faint smell of decay. If it is not blue, it reminds Leiyang that he really feels Here is the pristine wilderness that he once crossed. Gradually as they walked forward, they found small animals in the forest. When they went down, they found some bigger beasts. In the end, they also found monsters. They seemed to find the forest. Going inside, it seems that the species have gradually become more and more, so the two become more cautious when they go ahead. Until this day, when they walked into a low-lying shrub, the two men felt a strong danger at the same time. They almost always used their speed to the extreme, and in this jungle Before escaping, he dragged a long line of photos directly in place. At the same time, in the low bushes around them, they suddenly shot countless arrows. But the strange thing is that these arrows are not sharp gold wires as arrows, but a huge blue flower as the arrow tip, and the strength is not too big. Leiyang Zhang Qing is a monk. When he saw this attack, he knew that it could not be a powerful enemy. He suddenly breathed a sigh of relief in his heart, and his sleeves continually waved, and he easily smashed the extremely fast arrow. At the ground. However, who knows these arrows, while they are flying, the huge flower at the front end suddenly bursts open, and the thick blue pollen is scattered from the inside, and there is also a burst of bursts. The strange and fragrant fragrance of the heart and soul spreads out instantly, and Leiyang and Zhang Qing are directly enveloped in a blue pollen mist. As a Dan teacher, Lei Yang naturally knows that they are in trouble now. He quickly grasped the nose and mouth, and even loudly told Zhang Qing: "Not good, the three brothers quickly hold their nose and mouth, to repair To protect your heart!" However, it was too late. Although Leiyang had tried his best to spread the scattered blue pollen, it was still contaminated with him. In an instant, he suddenly felt the whole world turning into a whirlwind. The whole body was numb in an instant, and the slamming sound fell to the ground. In his heart, he said: "Its over, it seems that its really going to turn over the big ship in the gutter!" Then the whole person is completely Lost consciousness. I don''t know how long it took. When Lei Yang woke up again, his whole person had been **** with five flowers and was standing on top of a huge pile of fire. "What is the situation at this time, this is the rhythm of being grilled by people!" Lei Yang suddenly shocked, but fortunately the fire did not ignite now, so he quickly looked around and observed the situation. . He found that at this time, the fire underneath him was being given the same face as himself, but it was surrounded by people with blue skin, blue hair and blue eyes, and kept squatting and sipping. what. "The Elf of the Clouds!" In combination with the memory left by the dragon cloud fish, Lei Yang immediately came up, but they are doing this. Is it because they celebrated that they had hit the "prey"? Leiyang could not help. I guessed it in my heart. At the time of observation, Leiyang found that there was another high-rise fire nearby, and Zhang Qing was just tied on the shelf, but at this moment he did not seem to have any signs of waking up. . The people of the Elves of the Clouds, they revolved around the fire, kept circling, dancing, and even whispering in the mouth, reading the language that Leiyang could not understand, and even praying to worship the sky from time to time, and in this fire The periphery of the surrounding area is now surrounded by more people, and it looks like it is holding a grand event. This kind of scene, let Leiyang suddenly think of the ritual activities in the Lei family, and this situation is tied to the top of the fire, it reminds him of another word, point the sky lantern. When I think about it, Lei Yang can''t help but scream the whole man''s fierce embarrassment. He said in his heart: "Mom, just when you meet, you will be treated as a living creature. You can really be tall enough. Look at your grandfather." However, Lei Yang sensed it and found that these people did not have too deep cultivation. This was relieved, and the heart sighed with a sigh of relief: "Hey, dare to bake Laozi to eat, and I will catch you later." Get baked and eaten!" Just when Leiyang was about to burst, he suddenly found out that his repair was unexpected... it failed. "I rely, no, how is the key moment to drop the chain, Laozi is the source of heaven and earth, Laozi is the star sea, how is it possible?" Then Leiyang has tried many times, but eventually found a reality he had to admit, His cultivation is really unusable, and it seems to be frozen. He estimates that most of the previous pollen is at play. "What can I do? I can''t wait for them to order the sky lanterns!" Lei Yang struggled a few times and found that the whole was tied too strong. At this moment, he could not use the repairs, and even the whole body was so weak and weak. The flesh is also unable to perform, just like a waste man. If it was changed, how could a few ropes be able to trap him, but at the moment he did lose to these ropes. At this moment, the people of the Cloud Elves below him suddenly stopped. In front of the fire, an old man with long feathers was slowly coming out of the crowd. He is like the leader of all the people in this place. At the moment, he just walked out and suddenly the audience was silent. Everyone looked at him and showed his respect. At this time, he suddenly reached out to the Leiyang Road on the fire: "The sky is different, in my Nanshan tribe, it is the cover of the murderer. I am afraid that the Nanshan tribe is really robbed. But it is a big robbery." To win that glimpse of the turn, only by the method of celestial burial, will burn it, in order to show the heavenly worship to the heavens, to comfort the heavens, to comfort the ancestors of the dead!" Later, he even kneeled on his knees, looked up at the sky, raised his hands high, and prayed sincerely to the heavens: "The sky is on, my Nanshan tribe is under countless people, praying for God to see the devout sacrifices in my Nanshan tribe. In the case, lower Fuze, protect me Nanshan safely resolve this robbery, and help my tribe to prosperous generations! Goddess! As his voice fell, all the tribes shouted loudly: "God to God!" When Lei Yang heard it, the old man said that he could understand the language. They found that they not only had the same face as human beings, but even the language was the same. This made Lei Yang surprised. But the content of the words is even more shocking to him. He used to think that the sky lantern was just a guess, but now it seems that this is a fact, and he suddenly won''t beat one. Then he shouted loudly: "You are an old thing, I am a fork, you are a fork, and I will let Laozi put it out. I am a human being, not a stranger. You are a **** alien!" The old man heard that Lei Yang was able to spit out people''s words, and suddenly he was shocked. Other tribes also changed their face at this time: "The patriarch, he will burn him quickly, don''t let him talk nonsense, so as not to anger the gods. !" At that time, the patriarch was also anxious, and quickly yelled: "burn!" As his voice fell, he even reached out and his fingertips immediately flew out of a blue flame, falling directly on the fire under Lei Yang, and there were countless blues in an instant. The flames slammed up, and after a few breaths, the fire under the Leiyang ignited a raging fire. Leiyang only felt a hot air wave rising from the sky, and his body became hot on the brakes. He even smelled the smell of a barbecue. Leiyang screamed and shouted: "I am going to you, you **** and playing really!" But at this moment, Lei Yang knows that he can''t solve the problem, so he has to think of the secret of blood. Because this technique does not need to be repaired as a support, and at this moment he has no choice. He has difficulty pulling out the two wrists from the tied ropes, almost awkwardly completing the simple ones. Neem. However, there is no way to go to heaven. I cant think of the mysterious blood secrets of this moment. It really played a role. With the moment when Leiyangs seals fell, these four weeks immediately turned out to be countless amazing **** anger. The blood-colored face tattoo on the Yang arm is instantly flying out, forming a huge blood-colored face in the sky. However, at the moment when this face was formed, all the elves of the cloud looked up to the sky, and suddenly they changed their face, and all of them were horrified. The voice shouted: "Hey, he turned out to be a god!" Even more at this time, they couldn''t help but feel a soft knee, and slammed directly on the ground, trembled constantly! (To be continued) The author said that the flowers and flowers are full of hills, who are you fragrant, who are you fighting for! Chapter 288： : Grand Tenjin Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! To tell the truth, Ray has already been grilled on the shelf to get rid of oil, but at this moment he saw that this **** secret law has played a role, and suddenly reluctantly pretend to be a deep road: "You are so stupid to wait for these ordinary people! At this moment, all the ethnic groups of the Nanshan tribe, regardless of gender, young and old, old and weak, all squatting on the ground, eyes fear, constantly bowing to Leiyang, the mouth is even more painful and pleading: "God of the gods, forgiveness, is me, etc. Stupid I dont know if the gods of the gods are driving, and the gods are forgiving?" At this moment they have been completely surrounded by fear, and they are overwhelmed. They only care about the pleading for Leiyang, but no one wants to put him down from the fire. However, after Leiyangs aliens in their eyes, they suddenly turned around and changed the unattainable gods in their eyes. He naturally could not show a little bit of discomfort, because since it is a god, it must not be afraid of burning. Otherwise, how can we call God? But this is not the way, Leiyang feels that the blue flame below it is like an indescribable high temperature, as if nothing is burning, the fire will soon burn itself, once the body is burnt It is very likely that the kind of severe pain will make him feel stuffed. At this time, he saw the pile of fire under Zhang Qing, the flame had already set off the old high, and soon he would burn his ass, and this guy did not wake up, did not know what the situation is now. If he is awakened by the rising flame, it will probably reveal the image he has just established. "What to do?" In a flash, thousands of thoughts flashed in Lei Yang''s mind. He tried to organize the language in his mind and considered how to remind the guys of the next sentence. I am still bound by such impoliteness on the fire, and I can show that I am a **** who is high above, and I am not afraid of being burned by fire. Sometimes, language is an art. Even when it is used between monks, it can be an invisible technique that constantly bombards the other''s soul. At this time, Leiyang is in need of a game. In order to no longer cause unnecessary trouble, Lei Yang directly and difficult to move, waved the secret of the blood, the face is even more revealing a cold gesture, forcing a barbecue taste, a calm face Look at the clouds under the fire to worship his cloud elves. Seeing this situation, the old man who was the leader of the place immediately shouted: "Thank you for the genius of the gods and the forgiveness of me!" All the people around the group immediately followed him loudly and shouted the same words, and once again continued to bow down. Lei Yang knows that he has already brewed the atmosphere almost at the moment, so he sneaked a sigh: "Do you still have to come down with this god?" As he passed out in a cold voice, the hearts of the people jumped directly, and the old man who led the first responded in an instant. He suddenly became shocked and quickly let a female person next to him reach out and suddenly A drop of water flew out of her fingertips. The water droplets suddenly flew out, and a large amount of water was melted in a moment, and the burning fire under Leiyang was instantly destroyed. The old man is hurriedly ordering the young and middle-aged youths to say: "Some of you, please bring down the gods!" "Yes!" A few people rushed to the fire before the Leiyang, which had already baked the body hot, and Leiyang saw it. The flame on the shelf next to it burned Zhang Qings ass, hurting. He got awake in an instant. When he saw this situation, he suddenly screamed, but at first glance, he saw Leiyang in the crowd below, and he used his finger in front of his mouth to make a sly move, so he forcibly returned. Lei Yang shook his sleeves and put on a proud posture with a head-high chest. He pointed to the fire next to him, and the voice pretended to be deep: "Why, you still want to eat my entourage?" Then a group of talents quickly put out the fire, and Zhang Qing was also released from the fire, and sent him to Leiyang''s side. Zhang Qing was burned to the buttocks by the fire. He couldn''t help but lick his teeth, but he didn''t understand for a while. What is the situation, only to endure the pain, and suddenly turned red. So the two have been surrounded by countless ethnic groups to a village. This is a rather strange village. All the houses are built entirely on the trees. They are built with blue long grass. There are also many blue beast skulls at the door, which look full of original flavor. After entering the village, Leiyang was quickly pushed to a huge tree house. This tree house is different from other tree houses, not only in a large area, but also in the center of the entire village. In front of the tree house, there is a high platform built of blue logs. On the high platform, there is a large animal skin seat. At first glance, it should be the seat of their tribal leader. Leiyang was directly carried by a few young and powerful young people in the tribe, and respectfully placed on the leader''s animal skin seat before they retired. They were again under the high platform, and they were full of feathers. Under the leadership of the old man, crouching on the ground, devoutly bowed. At this time, I dont know Zhang Qing, even Lei Yang is a bit stunned. However, Leiyang has experience with this matter. Since he does not understand what they are going to do, and they do not understand what God is doing that day, they simply do nothing, and wait for them to open their mouths first. However, one thing Leiyang understands very well, that is, the gods in their mouths must be a very powerful existence in their tribal culture, and they seem to be very afraid and fearful of the gods. It seems that it should be temporarily safe. . Lei Yang thought: "Since they mistakenly thought that I am from the so-called gods of what gods, then simply put this **** into the end, and then find a chance to escape with Zhang Qing! However, he understands that it is not now, because their repairs are still in a state of seal, he has to find a way to get the antidote! The people below are facing Leiyang. Under the leadership of the tribal leader, they will be very formal and the atmosphere will be solemn and solemn. It is like the treatment of the emperor when he was enthroned, and everyone Devotional. When Lei Yang saw it, he immediately understood that this should be the highest courtesy to meet the gods. Even if the tribal leader who is about to go through the age of 50, it is very boring for these etiquettes. It is obvious that the gods have not come for a long time. Here, so these people are not very familiar with this etiquette. In addition, because the former leader was worried about anger and anger at the gods, he always struggled and the whole person appeared to be particularly nervous. This led to the ceremonies of the celestial celestial ceremonies. It was not until an hour later that he was difficult under his presidency. The completion. After he finished, he quickly greeted Leicheng with sincerity and said: "God of the gods, you see that I am in the sincere worship of the Nanshan tribe, I dont want to worry about the fools like me, but also hope that God will forgive. Don''t come to blame!" In the eyes of Lei Yang, there was a cold man''s awn. After listening to the sound, he was not eager to answer. Instead, he showed a thoughtful look, which immediately made the group below immediately nervous. In fact, Leiyang has always been a very good person to learn. Although he does not know what the gods should do at this time, he knows that the high-ranking monks in the human monks usually reveal a sense of ignorance at this time. The deep expression of the thoroughness, even if it is clear that they want to forgive them, but they can''t immediately express their opinions. It wasn''t until half a mile that Lei Yang waved his hand and put on a look that was understandable. The voice was majestic but not calm. "Well, read in your heart and be sincere, and forgive you for the time being!" As Leiyangs words fell, he could clearly feel that the breathless sounds from the countless tribes below clearly sighed after hearing the words of Leiyang and led by the tribal leader. Next, I bowed again and again: "Thank you, God, forgive me, wait!" Then the tribal leader quickly stood up. After turning around, the big hand waved: "Kill the six animals, set up a feast, and welcome the gods!" (To be continued) Chapter 289： : The Black Mountain tribe struck Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! As his voice fell, all the tribes of the entire tribe immediately cheered up, and the previously solemn atmosphere disappeared instantly. They soon moved, and the young and middle-aged people brought out countless beasts that Leiyang did not know. After slaughter, they were grilled on the fire, and the women began to make delicious dishes. Yang and Zhang Qing were greeted by the old man of the tribal leader and ushered in his house to rest. Not long after, when the big banquet in their mouth was set up, the tribal leader invited the two to come out again. It can be seen that all the people in the tribe, although they were frightened by the previous events, still because of the gods. The appearance became very excited. Apparently, the sudden arrival of the gods seemed to give them some hope. Soon the whole banquet started warmly, and Leiyang tried to make himself look awkward and soon became a part of them because he still There are things to ask them, and you cant always have a cold face and refuse to be a thousand miles away. This will not solve the problem. Sure enough, they saw the gods who were once high in their legends, so easily accessible, approachable, and the atmosphere of the entire banquet became more relaxed and cheerful. Zhang Qing was on the side, and was constantly toasted by the people of the Nanshan tribe. He had to admire his second brother in his heart. There were two brushes that could drive the role of this **** to be so easy. Because when he was in the room, Leiyang had already told him everything here. The banquet lasted for a long time. After the three patrols, the tribal leader suddenly bowed in front of Leiyang, and all the people around the group stopped their activities. They all looked nervously at Leiyang in the center of the venue. With tribal chiefs. The tribal leader quickly said after a prayer: "The gods are on the top, your mana is boundless, and you have the ability to go to heaven. Please also drop down on Fuze, and bless my Nanshan tribe to help me resolve the big disaster that the Nanshan tribe is about to face?" "Oh, then what are you waiting for, why can you listen to it?" Lei Yang''s eyes were light, and he asked casually, as if he had never been taken seriously. After the tribal leader heard the words, he quickly said: "The gods of the gods do not know. I have lived in the wilderness of this domain for generations. I lived on primitive hunting and lived a life without competition. Not long ago, when the Nanshan tribe went out to hunt, it accidentally rubbed against the Black Mountain tribe in another sphere of influence. Both sides suffered casualties in the fight, but unfortunately, the son of the leader of the Heishan tribe was killed in the fight by the people of our department. Therefore, the Heishan tribe has always been entangled in this matter. Later, in order to calm the matter, the Ministry even gave a large area of ??influence to them, but the Heishan tribe still refused to give up, and also issued a gauntlet to my tribe. . If there is a single tribe in Montenegro, I am not afraid of him in the Nanshan tribe, but who knows, they even joined the Beishan and Dongshan tribes at all costs, threatening to completely annihilate my Nanshan tribe. The three associations, this is really the catastrophe of my Nanshan tribe. If today, the gods suddenly come to our ministry. I think this must be the will of God. Its the Tianshan tribe. I also ask the gods to come out and protect me. I waited for this disaster. After he finished speaking, he did not wait for Leiyang to open his mouth. The others all squatted down and repeated the last sentence of the tribal leader: "Also ask the gods to protect me and wait for me to go to the disaster." At this moment, Lei Yang always has a feeling of being calculated, but even if it is a god, he thinks that he should eat a short mouth. Besides, the poison that has been repaired as a seal has not been solved, fearing that it is only the first thing. It should be done. So he waved his hand: "I don''t think there is such a savage tribe in the domain. You don''t have to worry about it. This day, God will help you to resolve it!" When the tribes of the Nanshan tribe heard it, they suddenly showed an unprecedented excitement in their eyes, so they quickly thanked Lei Yang: "I am waiting for God!" In fact, Lei Yang did not want to blend in with this matter, so he quickly asked: "I don''t know when the Montenegrin tribe will kill?" Then I looked at the leader of the Leiyang tribe and said quickly: "It will be tomorrow afternoon!" Lei Yang suddenly jumped his heart and said: "Mom, so fast, no, I have to hurry to find a way, put out the antidote to the pollen detoxification, resume repair, and quickly wait for the opportunity to escape, otherwise it may be involved in several tribes. In the battle, it caused trouble!" So he snorted again: "Hey, I have to see, why are they so arrogant! Well, nothing, there is a god, keep your Nanshan tribe safe and sound!" Leiyang is almost patted The chest is guaranteed. Because of the high gods, the family promised to protect the tribe, the whole village suddenly fell into a carnival again, they seem to believe in Leiyang''s words, without any doubt. And because of the blessing of the gods, the entire banquet seems to be more lively than before, reaching an unprecedented climax. Leiyang also went further with these people, so he inadvertently inquired about the blue flower arrow that day. At this time, I saw the old man of the tribal leader, and he was full of awe in his eyes, so he asked casually: "Well, yes, the flower arrow that you used that day, what kind of flower is that, quite interesting?" The tribal leader saw that the gods were amazed at the flower, and suddenly they felt a sense of pride. So they quickly introduced the introduction to Leiyang. "Go back to the **** of heaven, this flower is called Lanling, it is my Nanshan. The unique species of the tribe have been cultivated for thousands of years before they are finally cultivated. Don''t look at it, it''s just a flower, but he is the weapon of my Nanshan tribe''s attack. Because its pollen has a very strong toxicity, it can instantly paralyze any powerful enemy. "Oh, isn''t it, I don''t think there is such a strange flower in this domain?" Lei Yang''s deliberate eyes lit up, pretending to be very interested, but actually eager to know his follow-up content. Sure enough, it seems to be praised by the gods. The tribal leader came to the spirit and introduced it. He said: "Yes, most of the people of the Nanshan tribe only have some basic magic. Its not really high, but its the most powerful tribe to hunt down the beasts within a few thousand miles. Even a lot of fierce beasts are directly captured, and some even train into mounts. Linghua!" "Oh, this pollen is so toxic, will not poison the beast?" Lei Yang asked again. "Oh, God does not know, this pollen is strong, but it only plays a role in paralysis, it will not hurt your life, and as soon as you finish a pair, the toxicity will automatically subside, and not yet Will leave any aftereffects!" The tribal leader said with respect and respect. When Lei Yang heard it, he suddenly felt regretted. It turned out to be the case. It is better to escape in advance, but now he thinks that this Lanling flower is indeed good, so he changed his mind. Anyway, it is still early tomorrow afternoon. There are still opportunities to escape. "Then you have such a large number of arrows shot every time, isn''t it afraid to run out?" Lei Yang asked deliberately. The tribal leader was also very savvy. At this moment, Leiyang was so concerned about this kind of orchid flower, and suddenly he knew: "God is assured, this kind of orchid flower, we have cultivated a large piece, which is inexhaustible in a short time. Originally, this Lanling flower is the secret that my Nanshan tribe never rumors, but if the **** of the gods is interested in this flower, you can send you a few plants to bring back to the gods to cultivate!" When Leiyang heard it, he suddenly opened the flower in his heart. Good guy, if you turn this pollen into a medicinal medicine in the future, when you return to the ground and fight with people, it is not winning! However, when Leiyang was in a good mood in the heart, the sound of a long, sullen long-horned sound suddenly sounded outside the village. The long-horned voice blew very quickly, apparently in a very urgent situation. Even when I heard the long-horned sound, the tribal leaders face changed fiercely: No, there is an enemy attack. I cant think of this Montenegrin tribes shamelessness to this point, actually killing it in advance... Hey, its coming! All the tribes, all take up the weapons, arrayed outside the village, and fully greet the enemy! When Lei Yang heard it, he said in his heart: "Fucking, he didn''t even play according to the routine!" It was finished, but it completely disrupted his plan. However, now he is guaranteed in public, the Heishan tribe combined with the other two tribes to fight in advance, just hit the festival, although Leiyang has 10,000 unwilling, but he has to bite the scalp Together with Zhang Qing, follow the team and go to the village. (To be continued) The author said that the waves are so hard to give a little encouragement! Chapter 290： : One stroke shocked Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! At the entrance to the village, the two sides formed a confrontation across a distance of several hundred meters! At this moment, Leiyang stood in the crowd of the Nanshan tribe and looked at the other side. It was found that the number of the other party did have a great advantage, at least three times the total number of the entire Nanshan tribe. Moreover, in the army of the Heishan tribe, there are still no old, weak and sick, women and children, all of them are young and middle-aged, and the fighting power will be more than several times on the Nanshan tribe. At this moment, they are fully armed, wearing armor made of blue bark, holding sharp long hairs and bows made of animal bones, and imposing the entire Nanshan tribe. The eyes are filled with violent killings like a beast. Looking at the entire Nanshan tribe, not only is the number of people at a disadvantage, but there are also countless women and children. Even in the sudden early attack of the other party, they are in a hurry, many people have not had time to put on their armor and are ready to go. insufficient. In this way, not only the strength is not as good as the other side, but even the preparations can not catch up with each other. The whole scene is obviously at a disadvantage at first glance, but the confidence that they show in their eyes at this moment is far better than the other side. All this makes the other party directly stunned, but Leiyang understands, because they all think that they have a "God" that seems to be omnipotent in their minds! In front of the army of the Montenegrin tribe, there are three old men standing. Their clothes are all dressed up, but the feathers on their heads are slightly different. The identity should be the same. At first glance, they know that they should be the leaders of the three tribes. At this moment, the leader of the middle tribe stepped out and reached out and said: "I don''t know where you are coming from, but no matter what, your Nanshan tribe will completely disappear into this great wilderness after today!" At this time, the leader of the Nanshan tribe also stepped out and stood at the forefront of the entire team. Coldly said: "Your Montenegro tribe is too shameless. Not only joins other tribes to attack my Nanshan tribe, but also does not press the gauntlet. The time came ahead of time, seriously undermining the rules of my great wilderness. Isnt it afraid of being punished by the gods? "Hahaha, God, I can''t think of you Nanshan tribe. At this moment, I still hope that the gods will come to Fantian. The gods can''t protect you, you will wait for the genocide to accept the reality of this fate!" said the leader of the Montenegrin tribe. The leaders of the other two tribes are also laughter of haha. In fact, Lei Yang has been worried about it, because the blood secret method can only be used once a day. He does not know whether the previous use has been used, and it has not been restored yet. He wants to escape. may. At this moment, he was constantly thinking about this problem in his mind, but the leader of the Nanshan tribe looked at the leader of the Heishan tribe and said with a sneer: "That today I will let you see and see the gods!" After that, he turned decisively. Kneeling on the ground, he said loudly to Leiyang and said: "Please God!" At this time, people around Leiyang also suddenly kneel down and Qiqi fists: "Please God!" Leiyang and Zhang Qing were completely exposed to the eyes of the entire army of the Black Mountain tribe. The leader of the Montenegrin tribe, the eyes of the pupils suddenly shrank, and the eyes showed a dignified color. The other two tribal leaders also changed their faces instantly, because the color of Leiyang and Zhang Qing was not blue, but yellow. . However, after a while, they laughed and said: "Ha ha ha ha, what gods, this is clearly two different kinds! You Nanshan tribe does not know that the gods of the gods are golden, so the skin color is golden, but you see them, This skin color is clearly yellow. I think you want to be crazy!" Being so despised, Leiyang immediately did not do it! At this moment, whether it is from his heart or the status of the **** of the present, he must stand up. "Hey, you dare to despise the gods, you are dead!" Lei Yang took his hands back and stepped slowly, and the whole person looked colder and colder. It seems that there is an invisible momentum that is constantly rising. , violently crushed the tribal leaders. The tribal leaders were obviously stunned by the invisible momentum that Leiyang had risen. Leiyang had seen so many shocking scenes in the outside world. At this moment, facing the battle between several primitive tribes in the district, he naturally showed That extraordinary momentum. However, Leiyangs performance is not over yet. As he walked to the center of the venue, he continued to say: This God is very angry now, but I am so ignorant, not yet open, and then give you a chance to beg for mercy. Then hurry and get out of the way, otherwise I will let you wait for the tribe to fly out!" The surface of Leiyang looks majestic at the moment, just like a true god, but his heart is anxious, because the secret of the blood can not be used, he has no bottom, and there is no solution to the repair. Feng, he had to delay the time. Then Lei Yang stood at the angle of the gods, as if overlooking the common people, and continued to talk about the peaceful coexistence between the tribes, living together, promoting together and other insignificant topics, and posing a sacred gesture of educating the people. I want to continue to delay the time. At the beginning, the tribal leaders were indeed stunned by Leiyangs gas field, and their faces were scared and white, but in the end they began to doubt again. Why did this **** always talk but never Action. In the end, the leader of the Montenegrin tribe still overcome his own inner fears. He pointed out that Lei Yang shouted: "He is a pseudo-God. He has no mana. He only knows how to swindle. You don''t believe him. He is just The Nanshan tribe used to confuse me, kill me and destroy the entire Nanshan tribe!" For a moment, with his big hand wave, the joint army of the entire three tribes immediately killed the Nanshan tribe and rushed to Leiyang. At this moment, Leiyang was anxious, and he could not think that the power of repair had suddenly recovered at this moment. At this moment, he has no scruples anymore, because even if the blood secret law can not be made, he can also squat and repair, and Zhang Qing temporarily escaped. Looking at the people of the Montenegro tribe so crazy, his mouth rose, suddenly bent out of a cold arc, cold voice: "Yes, a group of people who do not know the high and thick, the deity will let you know what is called the god!" After he finished speaking, the seal of the **** secret law began to spurt. In an instant, the range of the endless distance of this circle broke out with countless amazing **** anger. With the appearance of this **** gas, the **** face tattoo on Leiyangs arm suddenly flew out, forming a huge indescribable in the void, and the eyes closed, like laughing and laughing, like crying and crying. With a **** face with astonishing **** tears, and with Lei Yang pointing to the front, a fierce spurt to the three tribal leaders in front of the numerous tribal army. All this happened too fast, even the three tribal leaders in front of countless army, the fear in their eyes has not risen, they have been swallowed by the **** face. Even more at this time, the three former army that had been violently violently rushed like a tidal wave, suddenly made a living in the front line, and some of them could not help but exclaimed: "Blood Fog magic, God, he is a god, he is really a **** from the gods..." With this exclamation, they immediately squatted on the ground like the people of the Nanshan tribe yesterday. They kept trembled and continually bowed to Leiyang. It was only one move that solved the three tribal leaders and turned the original disaster into invisible. This made the Nanshan tribe''s people immediately send out the sound of the thrill of the sky. At this moment, Leiyangs image in their minds became more noble and mysterious. However, at this moment, Leiyangs heart was secretly relieved. He secretly rejoiced: Fortunately, this moment is repaired as a seal, otherwise the consequences... I cant imagine it! However, the surface of his face became more and more majestic. After the **** face returned to his arm and re-deformed the tattoo, he faintly looked at the joint army of the three tribes that had all bowed to the moment, coldly: " You wait, don''t hurry, if you bully again in the future, the deity will never be light!" "Yes, thank God, don''t kill the grace!" The countless army, once again respecting Leiyang, bowed and bowed, and quickly turned around and fled, and escaped from time to time, making it a time to leave only Nanshan. Tribal people, a burst of cheers. The powerful tribal army of the three tribes was stunned by Leiyangs move, and it was also the life of three tribal leaders. This is really unimaginable. (To be continued) The author said: Asking for flowers, asking for flowers, asking for flowers! The important thing is said three times! Chapter 291： : I met the real god. Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Leiyang was once again surrounded by the village, and under the organization of the tribal leader, the banquet continued, and it was still three days to celebrate the Nanshan tribe finally solved this terrible disaster. Leiyang and Zhang Qing also lived here with peace of mind and enjoyed the godly treatment. Its another month after the time has passed. During the month, Leiyang and Zhang Qing thoroughly became together with the people of the Nanshan tribe. They learned a lot of information. In the end, they learned about the cloud in an ancient book collected by the tribe. The basic situation of the Elves. It turns out that in the sea of ??the Elves of the Cloud, it is divided into the domain and the gods. The domain is the endless sea of ??the periphery. There are various tribes and even countries, and there are countless amazing cities, just like human society. However, this endless range of the domain of the sea, but ultimately led by the most central mysterious domain. Everyone in the domain of God is called the **** of heaven as long as he comes to the mortal world, because they are in charge of the strongest magic in the entire elf of the cloud. In Fanyu, all the people here have not cultivated their power, but they all have magic. Their magic is divided into five attributes: gold, wood, water, fire and earth, but no one can condense the entity with magic. Only the gods of the gods have such power. According to the division, Leiyang''s blood secret method, one of the magic of water properties, is called blood fog magic, and can also condense the real thing - **** faces, so they are mistaken for them to be gods. And the location of the domain of the gods, I did not expect that it is the area of ??the golden light that seems to be impossible to reach, and the destination of the two is actually one. This month, Lei Yang also deliberately studied the unique Lanling flower, but he found that the flower could not be taken away at all, because once placed in the storage ring, it will soon die, which makes him I feel very sorry. But in the end, he thought again, using the Dan furnace to refine these pollen, I did not expect to really make a lot of remedies, because the function of these medicinal drugs can make the opponent numb in an instant, so he called the lost **** Dan, this It is also a make up for a little regret in his heart. After knowing everything, the two set off again. On this day, with the love of the entire Nanshan tribe, the two finally left the Nanshan tribe who lived for a month. But the two did not know. In this month, the news about the advent of a **** in a tribe in the Great Wilderness, like a hurricane, has already caused great sensation in the entire domain. In just one month, this explosive news almost swept the entire periphery of the endless sea area. In order not to attract the attention of the outside world, Leiyang Zhang Qing, with a sap of blue plants, completely turned themselves into the same blue color as the elves of the cloud, because it is not easy to attract the attention of other tribes. . The two walked all the way and went straight to the central gods. I didn''t expect this to be half a year. During the first half of the year, the two men walked along and saw countless huge cities built on the sea, huge peaks rising into the clouds, and blue cranes flying in the air, everything seemed to be novel. Moreover, the two changed their skin color, and the road went particularly smoothly, but there was always a problem that haunted them. That is, no matter how hard they tried to move forward, it seems that they could never get close to the mysterious golden light of the center. The area - the gods, and it seems that the distance has never changed. This made the two immediately aware of the problem. In order to understand this problem, the two came to a huge city called Sun City on this day, ready to inquire about it, what is going on. After entering the city, the two of them inquired, knowing that there is a restaurant in the center of the city called the Fansheng Building, which is the most lively and bustling place in the Sun City. It is very lively and there are people from all over the south and often gather here. It has brought a variety of news, so over time, it will become the most well-informed gathering place. The two went straight to the Van Sheng Building, but they stayed in the restaurant for a long while. In the end, they directly inquired about the owner of the restaurant, but they still found nothing and did not get the answer they wanted. Just when the two people walked out of the restaurant and felt very depressed, they were suddenly stopped by an old man. The old man said directly: "Do you want to enter the gods?" Leiyang immediately stunned and quickly asked: "This old man, how did you know?" "Oh, the old man was just in the restaurant, when he accidentally passed the counter, he just heard the conversation between the two and the treasurer!" The old man replied unhurriedly. "Oh, it turned out!" The two men breathed a sigh of relief as soon as they heard the heart. "I look at the two sons, handsome and handsome, and the whole body is extraordinary. Shouldn''t it be in this world?" The old man was wise in his eyes, and instantly revealed a rare and precious sight, and immediately let the two just put down their hearts, once again High hanging up. The two were shocked and immediately repaired for external release. Lei Yang asked for a low voice: "Who are you?" When the old man saw the two-person brake, it was full of hostility. He quickly said: "The two sons have to misunderstand. The old man is not malicious. He has to point out this. He just wants the two to believe what he said next. However, this place is not a place to talk. I dont know if the two can move your way to the old hospital, and listen to the old and carefully to the two sons! Leiyang saw this old man''s face sincere, his eyes were sincere, and the whole body seemed to contain a good temperament. He looked at the ordinary people in the field, so he nodded and agreed to make a moment. The three men walked all the way through the city. In a short time, they came to an elegant courtyard. There were only a few servants in the courtyard. It looked very depressed. At this moment, the servants saw the old man and all respectfully respected it. Obviously this is The old mans house. After the old man entered the mansion, he sent all the servants out of the house. After closing the door, he greeted Leiyang and sat down in the main hall. He said, "The two dont know, if you follow this way, it is It is never possible to enter the domain of God. Because there is a heavenly array between the **** domain and the domain, the law can project a fantasy, so it makes you feel like you can never approach! When Leiyang heard it, the old man said that they had a heart, knowing that they met a high-ranking person, so Leiyang quickly got up with Zhang Qing and said: "I dont know where the seniors are, how can they refer to the next two? Zhiming Road?" After the old man heard the words, he smiled slightly: "Unless the **** domain actively invites the invitation to the law, it is impossible to enter the domain of God, because this domain has no way to the gods!" "How can we get the invitation of the domain?" Lei Yang asked again. "This matter is easy to handle. With the two skills, as long as you do some earth-shattering events in this domain, you will not be able to use it for a long time, but the invitation of the decree will come soon!" With a smile, with a very determined look. "Then why did you tell me these two people out of thin air, and why did you decide that the two of us would get the decree of the invitation of the gods?" After listening to the old man''s words, Lei Yang asked the police. "The two sons don''t have to be confused. Since they can know that you are not in this world, there are also ways to make you believe that the old sayings are false, and tell you the news. The old nature is also conditional, not in vain. Tell you guys. Also ask the two sons to sit here for a while, let the old go to come! After he finished, he quickly walked into the back of the main hall. After a few hours, when the old man came out again, Lei Yang and Zhang Qing almost jumped from the stool, and they were shocked because the old mans blue color before and after the whole body had turned into gold, and according to them Previously in the understanding of the Nanshan tribe, this is the true **** of their mouth. "You...is...the god..." the two almost exclaimed in unison. (To be continued) Author Yan Lang said: Seeking flowers for reward! Chapter 292： : The decree is coming Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! After the old man heard the words, he smiled slightly: "The old age is from the gods, such as the **** of the gods, but it is just a gas god. The two sons don''t have to be so surprised, sit down and listen. The old decay is coming!" As a result, the words just now became convincing. Lei Yang and Zhang Qing stabilized their minds a little, and then they sat back again. Therefore, Tianshen Jin Chi continued to say: "In fact, since this mortal rumor has come to the gods, the old age has begun to pay attention to this matter. I think the two should be the gods of a tribe in the wilderness that rumored?" Leiyang''s eyes are full of doubts. He feels that this **** is like a human being. He seems to know everything, so he does not know what to hide. He nodded and nodded. Tianshen Jinshang looked at Leiyangs doubtful look and immediately said: The two dont have to be so strange. The old **** is the **** who really comes from the **** domain. Naturally, there is a way to see everything, but the old ones dont understand why the two are pretending to be gods. ?" Leiyang heard the words and said quickly: "The gold predecessors don''t know. It is a coincidence that people are mistakenly thought that it is a god. It is helpless. It is not intended to be disguised as a god..." Then Leiyang will turn the whole thing into the ins and outs. All said it. After Jin Chi listened, this understood the origin of the whole thing, and then he also said with surprise: "Your blood fog magic is so powerful, it is no wonder that they will misunderstand, even if it is old, there may be such an idea! "But this is even more certain. These two people are the people he has been waiting for so many years to help him." "I don''t know what the gold predecessors told me about this news, what are the conditions?" Lei Yang asked again. After Jin Bing heard the words, he did not speak. His eyes flashed a trace of sadness. After a long while, he slowly said to himself: "The people of the domain have a misunderstanding of the domain of the gods, but not every A person of a **** domain who came to Fantian can be called the **** of the gods, but only the Jinyu people in the domain of the gods. Only when they come to the domain can they be truly called the gods. The Jinyu family is the true ethnic group that truly grasps the power of the whole virtual cloud. They live under the golden feathers and control the heart of the whole cloud cloud world. It is a pity that those glory have become farther and farther away from the old age. Now even if you want to look at it again, it seems to be out of reach. After Jin Chi finished, the deep sorrow was revealed in the depths of his eyes. Lei Yang could see that it was a sad feeling that he had turned away from his homeland for many years, but he was a god, why not go back. Lei Yang thought about it, but he did not understand it. So he carefully asked: "Golden predecessors, why do you miss your homeland, why don''t you go back and take a look, and say that you are a **** of anger, this is happening. What is special?" Jin Chi seemed to be awakened by Lei Yangs words. He nodded and said slowly: Hey, this is a long story. Its the fault that was made when you were young and old. Its like this... After Jin Chi said the whole thing, he paused and said: "The old murderer killed the squad and killed the patriarchs. Since then, he has been smashed into the domain. I didn''t expect this residence to be 30,000 years!" After he finished speaking, he even pointed to his own eyebrows. After the eyebrows suddenly appeared a golden feather mark, he said: "The old age was also a member of the Jinyu family. This is the family print of my family. However, it has been hidden for many years, and I really dont know about this life. It still has no chance to see the sky again!" "Then what can I do for you?" After listening to Lei Yang, he was quite sympathetic to this Jin Chi experience. He went out for his loved ones, but he lost his hand and killed the people. It is really regrettable to end this kind of end. I couldnt know how to comfort him for a while, so I asked. "Of course, you can help the old!" Who knows that Jin Chi heard this question, it seems that the moment came to the spirit, the whole person suddenly became excited, and then continued: "Now in this cloud world, only you Can help the old, and this is the condition that the old age just said! I know that you are people from different worlds with us. My Jinyu family has been circulating a mysterious legend since ancient times. It is said that if one day, if there are people from different worlds coming to this virtual cloud world, they will go to the sea of ??the cloud elves with their own skills and be able to obtain the Jinyu of the gods. Approved, then he has the opportunity to learn about the golden feathers. Once he succeeds, he can become the owner of the whole virtual cloud. And you are the one who is closest to this condition. Once you successfully learn the deportation under the golden god, you can become the master of this world. The Lord of the World has the right to forgive anyone, and the old one. The condition is that you will get your forgiveness at that time, and you will be able to return to the gods and return to the Golden Feather! "What if I don''t succeed in enlightenment?" Lei Yang asked again. "This problem has never been thought of before, but when you see you for the first time, there is an instinct. I can feel the extraordinary air traffic on you. I believe that you will be able to learn success, not in case. As for other things, I didnt think too much! Jin Chi haha ??smiled, his eyes sparkling with full hope and full of trust. "I hope so, Leiyang is not attached to this topic!" After he finished, he asked again: "Since the predecessors are from the domain of God, I wonder if I have heard of Yunqiang?" "Yunong... Yunqiang, this has never been heard, this is why you want to enter the domain?" Jin Bing asked. "Yes, it doesn''t matter, we are coming to save people!" Leiyang nodded. "Oh, that''s it! Yunchong really didn''t hear about it. However, the old ones have heard that under the golden **** feathers, suppressing a small world, there is nothing in the world, no one knows. But When you enter there, you can only get the chance to realize the success of the gods!" Jin Chi replied truthfully. "That seems to be, I still have to be successful in understanding!" Lei Yang smiled and shrugged a little relaxed. Next, Jin Chi told them about some viable incidents of Leiyang. Then they left Sun City, and according to the plan, they started a long journey of two people in Fanyu! In order to create a big movement, Lei Yang and Zhang Qing simply showed their original skin color, violently walked in this field, all the way to martial arts, in addition to violence, killing countless evildoers, eradicating countless evil forces The stronghold of the place, wherever he passed, also returned to the field. And Leiyang is also relying on that trick of blood and spirit, every time it encounters danger or difficulty, it changes the generality of the gods, it can be said that with this trick, eat all over the sky! In just half a year, the two have done countless earth-shattering events in this domain, ushered in the praises of countless mortal people, and the devout worship, but also let countless villains be frightened! Until this day, after Leiyang and Zhang Qing were once again eradicating the sect of an evil force, the sky suddenly had a golden scroll slowly falling. At the moment when the golden scroll came, after the countless cloud elves saw it, they suddenly exclaimed: "The gods and gods! You see, that is the **** of the gods!" They can''t help but continually The skull is worshipping. The golden scroll exudes a unique atmosphere, which falls before and after them, and automatically opens slowly, and a voice of the Holy Spirit is uploaded from it: "The Holy Emperor has a purpose, please two, enter the Divine!" As the sound spread and spread, the decree was instantly blurred and eventually disappeared. However, in the previous position, there was a faint black hole, which radiated the power of transmission. After Leiyang and Zhang Qing looked at each other, they did not hesitate and stepped into the black hole. As the black hole continued to shrink, it eventually disappeared into the horror of countless people. At this moment, in the Sun City, where the domain is far away from this place, there is an old man in a different courtyard. It seems that the eyes can penetrate the emptiness and directly see this place. He is the **** of the gods. At this moment, watching the two people gradually disappear into the figure of nothingness, Jin Chi could not help but shed tears of excitement, and even more in his mouth, he said to himself: "I don''t think that the decree of the domain really came, I hope he can really Be the first person to succeed in understanding the gods!" (To be continued) The author said that the weak wave asked, is there someone? Chapter 293： : Entering the **** feather Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! When Leiyang and Zhang Qing were clear again, they had already appeared in a golden sea. Here the sea is golden, the trees are golden, the houses are golden, the birds in the sky are golden, the city is golden, and everything is golden. All of this seems to stem from the fact that at the very center of this sea area, the front of the Leiyang two, the root of one seems to be like the pillar of the sky - golden feathers! At this moment, not waiting for Leiyang to speak, Zhang Qing couldnt help but exclaimed: "Heaven, Peng Peng Jin Yu, I cant think of it... All this turned out to be... Its true... It turns out that this Liuyun Pavilion is really A golden feather of a Peng Peng is supported!" Despite the early expectations, the two have already prepared for it, but the shock and stunnedness of the two men is still rising! Lei Yang looked at all of this, but his eyes were full of shock. If it wasnt for his own eyes, it would be hard to believe, but at the moment he had to believe, he couldnt help but whispered: "This... God domain?" The golden feathers radiate a sacred light all the time, so that when Lei Yang and Zhang Qing just entered the sea, they immediately felt like bathing in the light. This kind of light makes people feel comfortable, and the pulse is smooth, but more is a kind of washing of the soul, as if to remove all the impurities in the soul, people can not help but rise up a unique The rhyme. However, it is not until the two of them feel the comfort of this kind. The emptiness of the two of them suddenly changes. Then there is a middle-aged man. When they see the two, they greet each other and greet them. One worship: "Welcome to the two to come to the gods, in the Jin Jinkuan, is the general manager of the Golden Emperor''s Holy Emperor, the life of the Emperor, has been waiting for two more, the Holy Emperor has been waiting in the palace Two, two sons please!" In fact, when Zhang Qing and Lei Yang just started to appear, they were outside a majestic golden giant city. It was not far from the golden Kunpeng **** feather. At this moment, with the arrival of this golden width, the TD clearly came, they suddenly I understand everything. At this moment, Lei Yang saw a golden feather of Jin Guangmei''s heart at a glance. He knew that this was the symbol of the Jinyu nationality, so he nodded with Zhang Qing and followed the Jin Kuan straight into the Jinyu City. This Jinyu City is not the capital of the whole virtual cloud industry. It can be described as a bustling and unusual place. It is very lively and extraordinary. Both Leiyang and Zhang Qing have attracted a lot of strange eyes. The two are actually different here. But at the moment they followed behind the general manager Jin Kuan, but they went all the way to the palace. The location of the palace was under the golden **** feathers. The three men crossed the palace wall and soon came to the depths of the palace to enter a large hall. There was no one in the hall at the moment. Only the old man above the high platform was seated with a wrinkled old man. Looking at the three people with a flat face, Jin Kuan immediately bowed forward and bowed: "Let the Holy Emperor, you The person you want has already been brought!" Leiyang saw that the old man had a casual robes, giving a very ordinary feeling, but he could not think of him as a holy emperor. Lei Yang was hesitating in the heart, but after the old man heard the words, he only smiled a little, but he couldnt think of it. It was just this smile. It immediately made the whole hall look like an instant flower, and suddenly let a few people have a kind of bathing style. The feeling, this unique momentum, instantly made Zhang Qing Lei Yang two people shocked, it turned out that this is a truly hidden high man. He waved his sleeves and said to Jin Kuan: "Well, Kim, there is nothing wrong with you here, go on!" After Jin Kuan heard the words, immediately after respectful worship, he got up and quit the hall. Lei Yang and Zhang Qing hurry to hug their fists on the ground and worship: "See the Holy Emperor!" "Two sons, can not be, please pick up, you are my noble, old can not afford!" I saw that the Holy Emperor just reached out and lifted, Lei Yang Zhang Qing''s knee immediately gave birth out of thin air Countless flowers, gently put the two people up. Then he quickly got up and walked down the high platform, step by step to the two. Wherever he went, countless flowers paved the way in the void, like a step-by-step lotus, and there was a disparity that could only be achieved by the supreme being. All this is to make Lei Yang Zhang Qing two eyes wide open. After the Holy Emperor came forward, he suddenly worshipped the two men and frightened them. They scared the two to hurry up and lifted him up. He said, "Do not make the Holy Emperor, you are the Holy Emperor, your worship." How can we afford it, do you want to fold me?" The Holy Emperor waved: "The old battle of gold has already existed in countless years in this illusory, but I have never forgotten my own mission! Shen Yu created me, and my mission is to wait for people like you to come and feel the gods. The two sons do not have to be modest, and the two are the ones invited by the gods, and naturally they can afford such a gift. The old man thought that in my lifetime, I couldnt wait for the arrival of someone who could qualify for the gods, but I couldnt think of it. When I was about to return to the market, I even waited... The Holy Emperor finished, looking at the thunder When Yang Zhangqing was two, his eyes showed a deep sense of satisfaction. "The Holy Emperor, do you know that we are coming?" Lei Yang asked in amazement, and Zhang Qings eyes also showed a strange color. "Yes, it is not. I always know that someone is coming, but I don''t know who is coming, but I don''t know how it came. The two sons don''t have to ask, I know you come from different worlds." It is different from me. In fact, the old knows is also very limited, and the secret can not be revealed, and everything depends on the two to understand. If you can understand, you will know everything, and the two will come with me! After the Holy Emperor finished speaking, he turned and walked deep into the hall. However, through all kinds of words, Lei Yang has a hidden speculation in his heart, but at this moment he is not thinking, so he quickly put away his thoughts and Zhang Qing quickly followed up. Through the hall, when the three people walked out of the hall, they had already appeared under the golden feathers. After thinking of this hall, they were golden gods. Standing in this position, the feeling that makes people feel like Shutai disappears instantly. Instead, it is a kind of pressure that cannot be described by strong martyrdom. This is a vast expanse of power, like the unfathomable sea, let Lei Yang Zhang Qing The two took a look at it, and they immediately picked up the humming sound like a thunder! But the strange thing is why such a powerful pressure is not felt in the outside world, and it seems that the Holy Emperors gold warfare simply does not feel this kind of pressure. It seems that I feel the curiosity of the two people. The Holy Emperor and the aunt said: "This gods are introverted, and the two outsiders will naturally not feel the difference, and the old one is from this **** feather. This is part of this god. Nature can also be ignored!" After he finished speaking, the whole person suddenly slammed a finger, and a golden door suddenly appeared under the golden **** feather. At the moment when the door opened, the holy emperor suddenly said seriously: "Two sons, the **** of feathers The door has been opened, and you have to go in quickly. Inside is your place of sentiment. As for whether you can gain something, it depends on the creation of the two sons!" After Lei Yang and Zhang Qing heard the words, they nodded quickly and hugged their fists and said: "Thank you for the Holy Emperor!" Then they stepped into the gods together. (To be continued) Author Yan Lang said: Come on! Chapter 294： :鲲羽诀 Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Lei Yang and Zhang Qing stepped into the door, suddenly felt that the powerful pressure became heavier, as if every step forward, there are invisible mountains pressed on them, the two directly breathe But its mad. It was only after a long while that the two had adapted to this powerful and indescribable pressure. Just a feather, there was such power, and I dare not imagine the horrible existence of the original body of Zeng Peng. The two had to sigh that this Peng Peng is one of the top ten beasts of heaven and earth. This kind of power is really extraordinary. With the closure of the golden gate behind them, the two glanced at each other and found that it was a closed chamber, and the area was not too large. The secret room is very empty, and only a golden futon is placed in the center of the center, which is obviously a special place for meditation. The two almost spent a lot of effort, before they came to the golden futons, sat down on their knees and began to concentrate on their feelings. In fact, the two don''t know how to do it, and no one tells them how to do it. But the two saw a golden futon here, so they tried to do it. Since it is sentimental, they think it should be Such. However, the two had been sitting for a long time. Apart from being quiet, they could hear each other''s breathing sounds. There was no gain. If it was really rewarding, it would gradually feel that the pressure on the body was getting smaller. Some, in addition, there are no other exceptions. "Second brother, isn''t our direction wrong?" Zhang Qing suddenly said in the empty room. "Well, maybe!" Lei Yang nodded. If he thought thoughtfully, he said after a while: "Three brothers, I see so many futons here, is it that we have chosen not right, or we will change a futon test?" Try it?" "Well, the second brother said it!" Zhang Qing nodded heavily, and then the two began to change a futon, but the two had replaced all the futons, and still did not have any gains. Obviously the problem is not here, the two are once again immersed in contemplation. After a while, when Leiyang returned to his original futon, Lei Yang suddenly thought: "The so-called, quiet and far-reaching, calm and enlightened, is it that our heart has not reached a state of true peace!" Thinking of this, Lei Yang suddenly opened his eyes, opening his mouth and preparing to say to Zhang Qing: "Three brothers..." However, he just shouted two words and immediately saw that Zhang Qings figure on the futon gradually became empty. When it fades, it is less than a few breaths, and the whole person has completely disappeared into this secret room. "Hey! It has disappeared. Is it true that the third brother has realized his success and entered the real inner world of this god?" Lei Yang said to himself, but his heart began to secretly become more energetic. The three brothers realized success, and I must Can do it! In this way, Lei Yang closed his eyes and tried to let himself enter a realm of selflessness. He didn''t want anything, didn''t listen to anything. Gradually, he even realized that he was still breathing, it looked like Entered a state of six suspended animations. In this kind of state, he has no desire, no sorrow, no mind, no heart, no mirror, no dust, no dirt, it seems that six clean. In this state, I don''t know how many times, probably in January, maybe one year, or maybe ten years, it seems to be eternal. Until this day, it seems that Leiyang, who has already transformed a statue, suddenly has a shock, and suddenly there is a lot of fragmentation in the blank mind. In that picture, a black behemoth that doesn''t know how big it is, can swarm with a powerful creature full of golden feathers and full of sacred light. The black behemoth is too big to see its full picture, and the one that fights with it is full of holy light, and the **** surrounds the body. The records I have seen in the books are the same, and they are exactly the same as the Peng Peng in the legendary Ten Heaven and Earth. The swallowing behemoth, Zhangkou squirted into a piece of sea of ??fire, to burn everything, and the golden body was given the light of the sun, and there was a sacred sacred body, and there was an amazing magical skill in raising the hand. Continuously played. Suddenly the void boiled, and there was a glare of glare, and the sound of the world, like the beginning of the chaos of heaven and earth, ignited the hearts and souls of all life. Eventually, the void became a sea of ??fire, and there were more cracks spreading. The space collapsed into pieces. The sky was like a huge and broken spider web. Although the two sides are not equal in size, the Peng Peng, who can take the ring of the Holy Light, does not fall to the peak at all. In a blink of an eye, the two sides do not know how many rounds they have fought. In this fierce fight, the swallowing behemoth was finally repelled, and Kunpengs body also dropped a few golden feathers. The picture was interrupted, and Leiyangs whole person was completely awake from that state. come. However, when he was awake, he was no longer in the chamber with a golden futon, but in a golden world. The chaos of this piece of heaven and earth is overwhelming. It is impossible to see any scenes. Only the huge golden feathers that exist in front of Leiyang at this moment are particularly clear, especially at the moment, the three feathers are flashing above the feathers.. Lei Yang couldn''t help but walk to the front of the golden feathers. I wanted to see if the three big characters also recorded the small characters that could not be seen when standing in the distance. However, when he approached, he discovered that there was no such thing underneath. Any small words. "...... Could it be that this is not the way of Peng Peng..." He was guilty, thinking that this might be a profound practice, and he wanted to find out, so he carefully discovered it several times and found out. No danger, he reached out and carefully touched the golden feathers. But who knows, his hand has just touched the piece of gold, and the entire space has a vicissitudes of sound coming slowly. "Welcome to the inner world of **** feathers!" The cold voice came and shocked Lei Yang directly. He looked around and could not find the source of the sound for a while, so he asked in his heart: "Who are you?" After hearing the question from Leiyang, the voice said again: "I am the spirit of the **** of Yupeng, young people, you do not have to panic, you can get the recognition of the owner of the gods, enter this place, prove that you must have amazing qualifications. What you have to do now is to make this , , "Ah, then this is not only a success, no failure?" Lei Yang asked in amazement. "Yes, you can understand this! Master Zeng Peng''s life, countless battles, but never tasted a defeat, so his Taoist inheritance, no need to lose!" The voice cut firmly and said, the reverberation echoed for a long time Space. Lei Yang fell into the word poverty for a moment, did not know what to ask, so he asked casually: "What kind of practice is this?" Upon hearing this, the voice immediately said with dissatisfaction: "This is not a practice, but a Tao from the true body of Zhai Peng. Master Peng Pengs life, repaired into the sky, and realized that there are countless ways to do the heavens and the earth, and the three thousand avenues are all in one. They are all contained in his numerous golden feathers, which is the result of the Tao. The Tao in the feathers. In this way, if you want to practice well, you should do it yourself! Well, Shen Yu has now experienced a long time, limited power, I can not wake up for too long, only once again fell asleep. Once you have successfully cultivated, you can communicate with Shen Yu itself and get his memory. Everything, you can be clear and clear, you are good at it! After that, the voice is still echoing in this space, and it will not be scattered for a long time. After it is completely dispersed, it will be restored to the previous silence. "............" To tell the truth, all this impact on Leiyang is too big. It should have been a myth in books. I didn''t expect to be encountered by myself. This is really ridiculous. However, since there is a chance to contact such a high-level method, Lei Yang is certainly not happy. He shook his head hard, forced his mind to wake up, and then began to carefully observe this huge golden feather! (To be continued) The author said, "You dare to reward, today I will write five chapters, fight!" Shopping! Chapter 295： : Enlightenment success Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! However, the golden feathers, out of the three big characters of Yu Yu, there is no record of any small characters underneath, Ren Leiyang how to carefully look at it, can not see any clues. "This, there is no word, this makes me want to practice!" After watching it for a long time, Lei Yang still had nothing to gain, and suddenly a little bitter face. As the saying goes, it is difficult for a clever woman to be without rice. Even if there is no rice, how do you make people cook delicious food? This problem suddenly makes Leiyang fall into a state of bail-out, and some time it can''t open the situation. However, with the experience of the last time in Dan Yunfeng''s enlightenment of the monument, Lei Yang thought about it and set his mind again. He, this person, has always been more persistent, and there is a toughness that does not turn back to the south wall. Generally, if you don''t do it, you will not do it. Once you have done it, you must succeed. "Hey, I still don''t believe it!" Gradually, Leiyang stared at the huge golden feather in front of him, and there was gradually bloodshot eyes in his eyes. In the blood of Lei family, the bones seemed to be born with sturdy strength. Burned from his blood. He is determined to be like this. He has been watching this golden feather and seeing if it will change. There is no absolute thing in this world. The momentary static must be relative. He did not believe that this golden feather would not change a bit. Lei Yang blinked his eyes, but he quickly entered a realm of entry. At this moment, his eyes only have a golden feather, and the rest are nothing. This kind of concentration is extraordinary. As long as there is any small fluff on the feather, he can catch it instantly. Under such a concentration of energy, he seems to once again forget the existence of time. I don''t know how long it took. Finally, the feathers showed a slight fluctuation in Lei Yang''s eyes, which is a little different. Just as the breeze gently stroked it, there was a slight tremor, and finally a little trajectory changed, and it was at this moment that Lei Yangs ear gradually sounded a subtle whisper Voices. Finally, there has been a change, which has made Lei Yangs confidence more firm. He continued to concentrate on his gaze and listen carefully. Gradually, he discovered that the feathers had been shaking all the time, but only to enter. A state can only be insightful, and the chanting in the ear becomes clearer and more vivid. Lei Yang didn''t know when he started. He had already tried in his mind, and he kept drawing a golden feather that was exactly the same as the golden feather in front of him. But in any case, he couldn''t be exactly the same as the gold in front of him. When many times he was to finish painting, it instantly disappeared into invisible. In the end, the sound of the whisper of the original whisper has become bigger and stronger, and it is getting stronger and stronger. When it falls in his ears, it is like Huang Zhonglu, and it rumbling, as if it can shake his mind and wash his soul. This huge chanting sound not only did not make his heart become noisy, but made him more condensed. He combined this chanting voice and began to portray the golden feathers in his mind. This time, his speed of painting is not fast. He draws one stroke, one step at a time, and is very calm, and combined with the sound of this chanting, like every pen he drops, the rhyme contains endless rhyme. Time passed, I dont know, how long has it passed, when the last drop in Leiyangs mind, the golden feather in his mind finally formed. This time the feather never disappeared, but in his body. Suddenly there was a breath of breath. This strong breath directly makes the entire golden glow of the entire **** feathers flourish, and a more splendid golden light bursts out. It seems that a blazing sun is instantaneously transformed, and all the outer elves of the cloud are imaginary. The cloud orcs all dare not look straight. The golden light is even more proliferating, and finally the blue waters of the outside world have completely turned into a golden world. However, this is not over yet, the golden light continues to spread, and eventually the outer cloud cloud orcs The white clouds and seas of the East China Sea, the South China Sea, the North Sea, and the West Sea all turned into a golden color before they finally stopped. At this point, the entire virtual cloud world, under the golden light of the golden gods in the center, has completely transformed a golden world. At this moment, whether it is the Jinyu in Jinyu City, or all the tribes in the gods, whether it is the blue cloud of the elves, or the endless virtual cloud orcs in the outer world, no matter what men and women, no matter what The ethnic groups, all of them are looking at the center of the entire virtual cloud, a golden godlike feather that looks like the sun, kneeling on the ground and bowing devoutly. In the sincere worship of the Holy Emperor''s Golden War, the eyes showed a smile of relief, and the mouth whispered to himself: "Finally... someone succeeded!" At the moment, there is a young man with a yellow complexion next to him. He listened to the Holy Emperor and said that he couldnt help but raise a strong excitement. He is not someone else. Its Zhang Qing. Before, he didnt feel God. The feather was successful, but because it did not meet the conditions, it was transmitted in advance by Shen Yu. At this moment, he looked at the shining Yanpeng Shenyu, and he said happily: "Good, second brother, you know you can do it!" At the same time, in the city outside the endless distance from this place, a city called Sun City, in the other courtyard, an old man looked at all this, leaving tears of excitement, the mouth can not help, constantly Excited to say: "He succeeded, I did not expect that he really succeeded, I said that with an extraordinary gas, he will be able to become, will certainly be made!" This old man is the **** of gold. In the far-off South China Sea, within the ethnic group of the dragon and the cloud fish, there is a young dragon cloud fish at the moment, which is constantly showing a group of young people in front of them, showing off their extraordinary experience. At this moment, with the changes in the whole world, they are all on the ground, and cant help but bow down. Just squatting, the dragon cloud fish that had previously boasted of himself, but muttered to himself: "This breath, how so familiar?" It is the mount before Leiyang and Zhang Qing. At the moment, the center of the inner world of Shen Yu, with the rising of this atmosphere in Lei Yang''s body, his eyebrows are having a golden feather, slowly emerging, and finally with this golden feather in his eyebrows thoroughly After the formation of a cohesive, such as the same golden tattoo, for a moment, he immediately has a feeling of fusion with the golden Jinpeng **** feather. This feeling is like, he is this huge Kunpeng **** feather, although it has not yet reached the feeling of unity, but it seems to be constantly developing in that direction. And as this fusion continues, the memory of this whole **** feather has gradually emerged in Lei Yang''s mind. (To be continued) The author said, "The second is more, thank you for your support, I continue to fight, and the friends will continue to reward!" Chapter 296： : God feather memory Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! However, this piece of **** feather seems to have been hit hard. All the memories on the original body of Kuangpeng have been broken, and the original memory is actually from the moment when it descends from the sky, and finally comes out with Leiyangs mind. The fragments of those memories are connected together. It descended from the sky and eventually fell to the place, and the earth was smashed into a huge deep pit. Because it was too weak, it has been here for an endless period of silence. In this silence, its upper end has accumulated dust everywhere. After a long time, it has formed a huge mountain at its upper end. After many years, it has formed a strange landscape of the current Yunyun Pavilion. But again, this is also a good hiding of its existence, so it has been buried here. Later, gradually, after many years of accumulation, Shen Yu gave birth to his own feather spirit, which is the existence of the previous voice - the spirit of the **** of feathers, and his appearance is like the magic of the magic weapon. Let this piece of alive. This instrument has a high degree of wisdom. Although it was born in the endless years after the birth of the gods, he is a continuation of the true wisdom of Zhai Peng. In order not to let the glory of the gods and gods in the glory of the sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred. Under the organization of the spirit of the **** of feathers, the huge virtual cloud world was gradually born, and countless levels were gradually established, and it was precisely because of the formation of the virtual cloud world that the upper stream cloud wall was formed. The wonders of the clouds that are rare in the ages. The existence of this virtual cloud can be said to be between real and illusory, but it can be said to be true or illusory. Among them, countless creatures and ethnic groups are actually formed by a projection of Qu Pengs own memory. Projection. Because Kuang Pengs own powerful power is boundless, it has created such a virtual world of virtual reality, and it is precisely because of this that all their ethnic groups do not have any cultivation power, but only empty shelves with techniques. . But what is unimagined is that the countless ethnic groups in the virtual world have finally relied on their own perseverance to create a path that is unique to them, and this is what he calls the five elements of magic. . Before this, not only Leiyang and Zhang Qing had entered here. Before that, many people had entered the virtual world. Especially since the establishment of Liuyunge, there have been a lot of people who have been in this place, and they have come to see a lot of people, even the golden chambers of meditation, have come to many high-ranking people. There are many strong people who have Yuan Ying Wu Dao, but in the end they are all not qualified, just like Zhang Qing was sent out. And once they are sent out, back to the ground, their memory in this virtual cloud will be completely erased, as if they have never entered here. And for tens of thousands of years, to be able to step into the real inner world of this god, in addition to today''s Leiyang, there is still a person, this person is the originator of Liu Yunge''s mountain - broken virtual! This is a real person, but it is indeed a stunning generation. After entering the gods, he actually realized this , but I dont know why, but he did not succeed in obtaining the memory of the gods. Get the full recognition of the **** feather. However, in this Shen Peng Shen Yu, he unexpectedly discovered a heart of the sea of ??clouds, the heart of the sea of ??clouds has a unique atmosphere outside the sky, and at that time the broken virtual person is already in a strong disaster, he knows These breaths will eventually be of great use to him, so he immediately decided to collect. But the breath of these days seems to be not so easy to collect, he flew a lot of strength, and only collected a small part. Finally, in order to facilitate the frequent entry and exit of this sea of ??clouds, he is a powerful method of the void, forcibly from the outside of the fairy road, through the void method to open a virtual passage through the heart of the sea of ??clouds, so that he can readily Enter here to collect the atmosphere outside the sky. Moreover, in this constant collection of extraterrestrial atmosphere, he even regarded this place as a palace for his cultivation. His cultivation was even higher, and he was soaring. Others did not expect that, later, after a long time, this broken real person suddenly disappeared, I do not know where to go, but since then, there are often strangers on the Xiandao Mountain, some people say his It has already risen to the immortal. Some people say that he is hidden in the void. In short, no one knows where he is going, and even this **** of Peng Peng can not perceive his whereabouts. Since he disappeared, the void passage has never been opened. The descendants have confirmed through these clues that this void passage to the heart of the sea has never been opened. Finally, after the dynasty of the dynasty, the singer of the dynasty passed on the word of mouth, because of the changes in the years and the slip of information, the historical truth of the gradual disappearance was gradually annihilated in the long river of time, and finally it was mistaken. It has become a unique prison cage that imprisons the world and is fierce. In fact, this is not a cage at all, but a place of retreat and practice that broke the virtual reality. No one else can open it. It has not really entered this place. It has gradually been passed down as a horrible cloud prison. . At this point, Leiyang finally understood the origin of everything. At this moment, he felt that he had completely blended with this Yu Peng Shen Yu. As long as he had a slight thought, he could appear anywhere in this god. Its just that Leiyangs heart is also very depressed. Why cant the strong people who have been trained in the realm of the robbery can not integrate the memory of Shen Yus own, but the monk who is in the middle of a small spiritual source has done it? He thought about it, and eventually it was not easy to draw conclusions. However, this made him suddenly think of the mysterious seed. Whether it is this , or the mysterious seed, these things are all descending from the sky. According to the inference, they should all have the atmosphere of the sky, and the mysterious seed, when it was on me, showed the kind of unprecedented The intimacy is like seeing a relative. Does this mean that my body also takes away the breath of the sky? Lei Yang guessed in his heart, but in the end he still did not reach any conclusion, because he is now too low level, and some things can not understand at all. However, at this time, he was not thinking about this problem. With the completion of the fusion with Shen Yus own memory, Lei Yangs mind was moving, and immediately saw the former in the world center of the golden **** feather, the chaos of the chaos. The spirit of the **** of feathers that talks to himself. It is a vicissitudes old man who seems to have experienced an endless period of time. His figure looks really different from the virtual cloud orcs of the outside world. It is very close to Leiyang and his eyebrows. There is also a mark of feathers. However, at this moment, he was sitting cross-legged, indeed, as he said before, he fell into a deep sleep. Lei Yangs thoughts and movements immediately understood that this is not enough power, so he cant In a state of constant waking. Even at this moment, Lei Yang also discovered that there is a huge heart that is still beating in the direction of the gods near the back of the Jinyucheng Palace. He thinks this should be the so-called heart of the sea of ??clouds. So I quickly spread my mind and entered the heart of the sea of ??clouds. Before I could check it carefully, I immediately felt a few human beings who were exactly the same as myself. Then he felt it a little, and discovered that it was actually three. A powerful and enlightened monk. (To be continued) The author said that the waves are really hard, and the rewards are not enough. The flowers come to a wave, the third today! Chapter 297： : I cant break you, I will **** you up. Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! "Hey! Someone, is it?" Lei Yangs inner thoughts moved, and the world in the eyes of the whole person immediately moved to the stars. When it was clear again, he had already appeared in front of the huge sea of ??clouds. "I can''t think of the heart of the sea of ??clouds, it is actually the legendary cloud prison, but why not even control the Golden Feather of the Holy Emperor, do not know it! And there is still a problem. Since the void channel has been closed for many years, why is the blue lizard able to open? If there are a few of them, it is the elders of Liu Yunge, including Zhang Qings grandfather. Why the blue lizard will give such a good retreat to them in vain. In an instant, there were countless problems in Lei Yangs mind. He quickly analyzed and wanted to draw a conclusion. The clues in his mind seemed to be a mess, which made him unable to clear his mind. "Don''t..." In the end, Leiyang''s mind suddenly flashed a flash of light, and instantly thought of a terrible possibility, that is: "Unless, the blue lizard also wants to collect the atmosphere outside, this is because he has the ability to open The virtual passage of the virtual reality is enough to prove everything. And putting them here, perhaps it is just to let a few help it collect this kind of extraterrestrial atmosphere, and then he is devouring a few people, can get a few people to repair, but also get the extraterrestrial atmosphere, this stocking will raise the sheep The practice of fattening and slaughter is indeed a bit too hot! In front of the heart of the sea of ??clouds, with the heart of the ever-changing sea of ??clouds, Lei Yang seems to be able to feel that the entire virtual cloud community is constantly shrinking and expanding with it, and seems to be following the same. His mind was once again moving, ready to go inside the heart of the sea of ??clouds to find out, but I did not expect this time was blocked by an invisible diaphragm, he was even vigorously bounced out and flew out. At the same time, the entire virtual cloud community also slammed with Leiyang, and the sea surface directly swelled the waves of the sky. The Holy Emperor in the Royal Palace of Jinyu City has changed his face: "No, he is in the heart of the sea of ??clouds. The heart of the sea of ??clouds has a powerful and powerful mana. It doesn''t matter if I shake my whole cloud." Don''t be too hard, otherwise...may die." At this time, Zhang Qing, who had been sitting on the side, heard the Holy Emperor say this, and suddenly he raised a strong worry. Before the heart of the sea of ??clouds, Lei Yang suddenly felt strange. I couldnt think of the inside of this **** feather. Now I still have a place where I cant go, but he suddenly remembered that since this place is the place of retreat and practice, it must be arranged. What is the protection of the array. "Oh, since its a battle, its hard to beat the young master!" Leiyang grinned and wanted to use the breath of the mysterious seeds in his mind to easily break through, but who knows that the breath seems to have passed too long, and it is already weak and insensitive. To the point. "What, the key moments are actually falling off the chain!" Lei Yang immediately took out the mysterious seed, and wanted to let it sneak out again, but then how to call Leiyang, it did not have the slightest movement Finally, Leiyang had to give up and put it back to the storage ring. However, Leiyang did not come hard this time, but calmly thought about it, and there are two reasons for him not to come hard. The first point is that the real person is broken, but at least the character of the great **** level above the robbery, even if he randomly arranges a lineup, Leiyang cannot easily resolve it. Second, since the successful integration of the entire **** feather, Lei Yang can understand everything in the whole cloud world. At this moment, as he crashed into the heart of the sea of ??clouds, the virtual cloud immediately screamed wildly. It is completely different, so he can''t ruin the virtual cloud world, and he can''t bear to ruin it. "What should I do? I can''t get in from this position. The people inside will definitely not come out. If it is not good, the ugly blue lizard will not be able to re-hold the law in it!" Leiyang was once caught in a state of distress. He tried to use the Jinpeng Jinyu itself to shake the inside of the heart of the sea of ??clouds, but it simply won''t work, because the real person who is smashing the truth is also a person who realizes the success of Yu Yu, who forcibly obtained a part of Shen Yu''s own recognition. So now, in order to enter here, Leiyang must rely on itself. "Impossible, there must be a way?" Ray walked back and forth in front of Yunhai''s heart, and finally couldn''t help but reach out and touched it. However, who knows, just in the moment of his unintentional reach, the heart of the sea of ??clouds has a strong to the extreme, pure to unimaginable aura, instantly through the bridge of the heavens and the earth in his palm, into the thunder Yang is in the air. Even at this moment, he was at the center of the sea, the golden gas vortex that had not been moved for a long time, and it suddenly turned up, and at the same time it also produced a strong suction, which would make the heart of the sea of ??clouds rich. Reiki, all through the bridge of the heavens and the earth in his arms, was inhaled into his starry sea. "This... How can there be such a strong aura?" Although Leiyang was surprised, he couldn''t help but raise the meaning of greed. Even the corner of his mouth once again raised the iconic sly smile. meaning. After this discovery, he simply sat down on his knees and his palms stretched out at the same time, pressing on the heart of the sea of ??clouds, but this aura was too strong, he was satisfied again after a long time, but moved forward again. The whole person simply hugged the heart of the sea of ??clouds, and began to absorb the ecstasy with the bridge of heaven and earth. He found that as long as he did not forcefully attack the heart of the sea of ??clouds, his internal array would not take the initiative to attack. With this discovery, Leiyang absorbed it and became even more unscrupulous. In such a crazy absorption, the aura of Leiyang''s sea of ??air, direct crazy growth, repairing is a straight-line way, just a moment, it has already broken through the mid-peak peak of Lingyuan, let him completely step Into the late Lingyuan. In the same way, this moment with the breakthrough of cultivation, the original life that was absorbed from the body of the blue lizard, and the remaining vitality that has not been squandered, was actually motivated at this moment, and began to let Lei The physical body of the Yang is strengthened, and it is almost perfect for the spiritual source. In such a crazy smoking, Lei Yang clearly felt that the heart of the sea of ??clouds, there has been a large area of ??shrinking, he even released his ideas, temptation, but the results have been amazing, found that the array The law has gradually weakened as the surface of the sea of ??clouds has shrunk. As a result, Lei Yangs heart suddenly had a sigh of relief. He said in his heart: Tell you to be strong, Lao Tzu cant break you, Lao Tzu **** you! Then he discovered a very difficult problem. At this moment, as he continues to absorb here, the whole world of the virtual world can be said to be turbulent, just like the end of the world. Although the sea surface did not have the kind of big winds and waves that had previously been shaken by the whole virtual cloud world, but there is a piece of area that is disappearing out of thin air with the heart of the sea in front of Leiyang. This kind of quietness, like the phenomenon of being wiped out by the air, is even more horrible. It immediately caused great shocks in the whole virtual cloud world. Like an earthquake, it caused the fear of countless people and beasts. Looking at this situation, Lei Yang is very uncomfortable. He does not want to have such a situation. He does not want to ruin the virtual cloud. Although he is greedy, he still has a sense of proportion, but he must be saved. Although he is at a breakthrough stage at this moment, if a strong action is used, he will probably be countered, but he will not be able to control it at all, because he can''t afford it. Under the heart of the sea of ??clouds, Lei Yang felt the weakness of the internal array at this moment. Suddenly his hands and fingers were like claws, and he was deeply detained in the heart of the heart of the sea of ??clouds, and even more mad at this moment. Drink: "Give me broken!" As he screamed and screamed, he reversed his hands and rip it on his chest. Then there was a clear tearing sound that came out, only to see the heart of the sea of ??clouds. It was really a tear that he had torn open. At the same time, in the outer seas of the East China Sea, as the heart of the sea of ??clouds was torn open, there was a crack in the sky in a moment. Looking closely, the cracks on it and the heart of the sea of ??clouds The cracks in the crack are exactly the same. Obviously, through the **** feather, Lei Yang can clearly feel this, but at this moment it is not the time for him to pay attention to it. At this moment, he went to the bottom of the hard, and looked at the inside of the heart of the sea along the crack that was torn by himself. I didnt expect that for a moment, at the inner center of the heart of the sea of ??clouds, the chaos of the chaos, three people were found. A white-haired old man who is meditating on his knees. At the same time, there is a strange but fascinating atmosphere that rushes along the cracks. It is at this moment that the previous mysterious seed that did not react, suddenly awakened from sleep. In an instant, there was a residual image that flew into the heart of the sea of ??clouds at an unspeakable speed. (To be continued) The author said that the fourth wave, tired of vomiting blood, the fifth, is estimated to be a little overhang, but fight it, it is not good, it will only be filled tomorrow, really tired, flowers, reward! Chapter 298： : Successful rescue Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! "I rely on you, why did you go now, my mother is now waiting for Laozi to tear open, you will give Laozi to join in the fun, it will really take advantage of it!" Lei Yang saw the mysterious seed instantly flew into the heart of the sea of ??clouds, suddenly angry Just don''t hit a place. But angry is angry, but one problem has been verified, that is, this guy seems to really like the atmosphere outside the sky. Lei Yang swayed his head and let himself try not to think about it. He quickly shouted to the white-haired old man in the void: "Hey, I don''t know the three predecessors, but the elders of Liuyunge?" In fact, the three people have already been shocked by the violent tears that have been heard. At this moment, there is a crack in the thick wall of the heart of the sea of ??clouds, and there is actually a human being like them. The eyes suddenly showed a surprise color. But despite this, the three were very cautious, and the three men looked at each other. After a simple eye contact, the white-haired old man in the middle asked, "Who are you?" Apparently he was the highest of the three, and he seemed to have a bit of a shadow of Zhang Qing. Lei Yang judged at a glance that he should be Zhang Qings grandfather Zhang Hanyue. "Dan Yunfeng disciple Lei Yang, met with three elders, elders, I don''t know if you are Zhang Qing''s grandfather?" Lei Yang said quickly, knowing that he is still in the process of repairing at the moment, repairing is not at all Steady, you may be countered at any time. At this moment, he has to act hard to repair, and he must hurry to get a few out as soon as possible. "You, do you know Qing?" Leiyangs voice just fell, and the old man who had previously opened immediately exclaimed. Leiyang is getting more and more difficult. Although the law is weak, it can be forcibly torn by Leiyang and maintain the current situation of cracks. It still has to make great efforts. And although the array method became weak with the shrinking of the heart of the sea of ??clouds, at the moment it was forcibly torn open, it seems that there is a feeling of being activated, and the pressure exerted on Leiyang has become stronger and stronger. Leiyang almost squeezed a few words from the teeth. "Not only know, we are still brothers and sisters, this time we are here to save you, the predecessors, there is a strong array of methods in the heart, The disciples are limited, and I am afraid that it will not last long. If there is anything to come out, let''s hurry out of the crack here!" The three people are all powerful and enlightened. At this moment, they suddenly see that Leiyang is in a breakthrough stage. They know the consequences and suddenly they have an anxious color. Zhang Qings grandfather Zhang Hanyue said: "Good boy, hurry. Let go, or you will be seriously rebelled. The three of me will not be able to get out of here. You should not waste your effort, don''t believe it!" When talking about Zhang Hanyue, he reached out and pointed to the chaos in front of him. A slight finger flew out and touched the emptiness in front. Immediately there was a huge cage in the void. The cages are all formed by the condensation of black gas, with a strong evil atmosphere, and surrounded by the extremely corrosive blue mucus, which is known from the hands of the blue lizard. After Zhang Hanyue finished, he continued: "You saw it, and the repairs of the three of me were also sealed, so I couldn''t force it to be broken. You should give up, I don''t want to see you die!" "Sure enough, that animal!" Lei Yang saw that there were a lot of problems in his heart and he was immediately verified. But he didn''t want to give up like this. He clearly saw people, and it is a pity to give up now. And for this reason, the entire virtual cloud community has already paid a great price. He does not want to cause a second damage to the virtual cloud world. At this time, with the evil atmosphere of the void black cage, let the whole Shen Yu felt it, and it suddenly came with a deep dislike. In the life of Zeng Peng, he demonized the demon and defended the righteousness. He naturally hated these demon martyrdoms. At this moment, Shen Yu felt this kind of evil atmosphere, and naturally it produced a deep rejection. At this moment, Lei Yang was blessed to the soul, suddenly his eyes wide and fierce, and his eyes became a blood red, revealing a more intense madness than before, once again violently said: "God feathers, help me!" Even when his voice just fell, he slammed his mouth, and under the blow, there seemed to be some kind of powerful energy inside the whole **** feather, which was directly dragged by numerous golden feathers. Flying out, it looks like Leiyang has blown countless golden feathers in one breath. Each of the golden feathers is exactly the same as the mark of his eyebrows. With an indescribable force, the sharpness is like a blade, and the moment it is swiftly going to the center of the black cage. Originally, although Leiyang was refining Yu Yu, but he is currently too low, it is impossible to bring this method to such an amazing level. When he does not step into the realm of enlightenment, he can only When the top-level exercises are used, they cannot rise to the level of the Tao. However, at this moment, he used this power inside the **** feather to complete the attack with the power of the **** feather itself. On a certain level, this blow has completely surpassed Yuan Ying, and is infinitely close to the level of true Tao. Looking at the golden gods, like the power of destroying the earth, and rushing to the black black cage, Zhang Hanyue immediately shouted: "Children, don''t ah..." However, all this was too late, because the golden feathers were too fast, and his voice was still coming out in the future, and it was directly submerged in a rumble of rumbling waves. And in front of them, they imprisoned the black cages that they did not know how many years, and under the impact of this golden feather, they were suddenly opened a small gap. Although the three men were repaired as seals, they were enlightened and powerful. The Han Hanyue looked at the scene in front of him and immediately gave a cry: "Hey, its incredible, he actually did it, knowing that he is just a spirit. Source, two younger brothers, fast, rush out!" At this time, Leiyang had been continually using the repairs, and the internal repair was immediately unstable. He couldn''t help but squirt a few mouthfuls of blood in an instant. The whole person even swollen the spirit. In this way, the crack that was previously ripped by Leiyang lost its support in a flash, and it became a lot smaller. It seemed that it would be completely healed without a few chances, and less than a few people would rush out of the sea of ??clouds. But all of them have reached this point. How could Lei Yang endure to give up, seeing that the three elders have already rushed out of the black cage and went straight to the crack, Leiyangs eyes immediately appeared stern. He didn''t hesitate at all, and he bite on his tongue with a fierce bite. The intense pain instantly made him wake up a lot. He even screamed at the moment when the three elders rushed. The cracks were bigger, but because of the excessive force, his whole person was directly fainted in front of him. The crack lost the support of Leiyang, and it immediately began to heal quickly. At this time, the three elders also fought, but they also bite the tip of the tongue, and they did not hesitate to burn the blood, which caused the original speed to increase again. At the moment when the crack is about to heal, the moment will rush out of the heart of the sea from the crack that is about to heal. In the past, several people were strong in enlightenment. They didnt have to work so hard. They could be repaired and sealed. They had to pay the price of burning and repairing blood, and they finally rushed out of danger. They were forced to the point where they were so embarrassed, and it was indeed helpless. However, at this moment, after the three men rushed out, Zhang Hanyue quickly stunned Leiyang, who had fainted to the ground, and reached out to find out the repairs in Leiyang. He suddenly found it like a turbulent flow, and he suddenly changed his face: "Children Why are you, the two younger brothers, fast, with the help of the three of me now, to help him return to the correct track of the breakthrough, can you become, just look at his life!" "Good!" The other two elders immediately sat down on the knees. The three people sat around Leiyang and began to sway for Leiyang to stabilize his repairs. (To be continued) The author said, "I am sorry, I am late!" Yesterday, I would like to thank all of you for your support. Today, there are flowers and friends who want to continue. There are no flowers, and friends who are well-off, come and reward! Fight for four more today! Chapter 299： : Zu Sunxi reunited Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! At this moment, as the cracks in the heart of the sea gradually heal, the huge cracks in the outer East China Sea are gradually healing. Similarly, as Leiyang no longer absorbs the pure aura of the heart of the sea of ??clouds, the shrinking of the heart of the sea of ??clouds has also stopped. In the virtual cloud world, the former silent disappearance has completely stopped, but the fear of the human beings continues to spread, and even becomes more and more serious, the breath of the end of the world, They are getting heavier and heavier in their hearts. ...... At the same time, in the outer world on the ground, in another direction in Tianshui County, in a huge city, a crowd of streets, there is a middle-aged monk who is licking his lips. Several elders broke free from the heart of the sea, and his body suddenly shook. Under this earthquake, a pair of strange blue pupils appeared in his eyes in an instant. After the original black pupil, there was a strange pair of eyes. The middle-aged monk showed a cold and evil atmosphere in his body, which made many pedestrians consciously avoiding the distance. Instinct would not rely on him too close. At this moment, he turned his head and looked at the direction of the Liuyun Pavilion. He seemed to feel what happened. A pair of strange and unpredictable eyes like the abyss seemed to penetrate the endless distance and see the golden feathers. all. After a long while, he muttered to himself: "Oh, I can''t think of it, you are a little bit, and you have a little bit of ability, even broke my magic! But this has become more and more interesting, because... The deity has always liked the challenge! Since you let go of my fat sheep, compensate me with the lives of countless cities, but after I recover, you still can''t escape! Even when his voice just fell, he couldn''t wait to open his mouth and **** at the void. Under this suction, there was an indescribable shocking attraction, and the strong suction was like an instant on the top of the city, which made a huge mouth of engulfing. The city cage swallowed. All the people in the entire city, their souls, their vitality, under this powerful suction, instantly came out, went straight to the center of the middle-aged monk, and then swallowed him. All the people in the entire city, at this moment, like the body-fixing technique, completely appear to be still, as if the time of this world has instantaneously solidified, their body is absorbed in this, rapid Dry up. After just a dozen breaths, the entire city has been completely dead, and there is no chance of life. Only a few dead bodies have been left. In the twinkling of an eye, it has become a human being. Purgatory. The middle-aged monk, just a bite, sucked up a city, and then couldnt help but hit a slap, then he clap his hands, and if he had nothing to do, his cruelty and cold-bloodedness was not something that ordinary people could do. . And he is not someone else, it was the Korean typhoon that was smashed and smashed, and it was hit hard--the blue lizard! But at the moment he didn''t know where he was, and got a human skin. ...... Inside the gods, in front of the heart of the sea of ??clouds, Zhang Hanyue and other three elders, all trying to help Leiyang control the chaos of his veins, but even if the three of them are superimposed together, they cant make mine. The chaos in the sun has changed in the slightest, but it seems to be more and more chaotic. At any time, Leiyang may be repaired by its own uncontrollable, and instantly blasted and died. "No, this child is so life-saving, I have to save me, etc. Now even if the old man loses this old life, he must pull him out of the ghost gate!" Zhang Hanyue, licking his teeth, facing the other two The elder said. The two elders, after listening to Zhang Hanyues words, did not appear to be hesitant in the eyes, and immediately nodded in agreement: Zhang Shixiong, this child is tenacious, I believe that it will be able to survive. Unfortunately, we are now being Seal, there is no way to move, or else..." "Come, burn your heart and blood, burn the soul blood, burn all the vitality, and help him all!" Before the elders finished, Zhang Hanyue said with his eyes red, he was flying at the moment, as if he had become a white Send a madman. He even took the first shot to his heart, and the other two elders immediately raised their right hand to take their own chest, but when the three elders shot the palms have not yet landed in their own When they were above the chest, they were suddenly shrouded in three golden rays. For a moment, the body became illusory. After a few breaths, several people disappeared out of thin air. When the three elders appeared again, they had already reached the golden gate opened by the emperor when Leiyang and Zhang Qing first entered the gods. The three elders suddenly looked at each other and did not know what happened. However, Zhang Hanyue immediately understood after he felt a little. They turned out to be ineligible and were forced out by the gods. "No, how can this be the case, the disciple situation is so bad, how can the key moments be squeezed out!" Zhang Hanyue rushed over the whole moment, facing the golden gate, it was a fierce fist, and wanted to use his fist to blow open. This golden gate, I did not expect that he not only did not open the golden door, but also instantly burst out with a huge rebound force. But the three elders were not reconciled, and they continued to rush out to the golden door at the same time, but no matter how they attacked, they were always bounced back and forth. After several times, the three men had already fallen into disarray. But they are like crazy, they simply can''t stop. At this moment, they will save Leiyang. They are willing to be shocked by the shock, and they are unwilling to give up. "It''s useless, you can''t get the recognition of the gods, you can''t get in. You don''t have to do unnecessary attacks there anymore!" Then suddenly a burst of old voice was introduced to the face, exhausted and exhausted. In the ears of the elders, they immediately turned around with vigilance. "Who are you?" Zhang Hanyue said coldly. When he saw the palace behind him, there was an old man who was much older than him. He was coming to him step by step. Every step fell. The flowers paved the way, and it looked extraordinary. He suddenly burst into a crisis, and his eyes were filled with cold killing moments. It was the Holy Emperor who was waiting for the end of the palace. However, when the rear of the palace hall suddenly came a huge movement, then he walked over and saw the scene suddenly. A reminder of goodwill. However, at this moment, when the Holy Emperor was going to explain the explanation, Zhang Qing, who came one step later, suddenly saw Zhang Hanyue, who was full of killing eyes when he looked at the Holy Emperor at the moment. The whole person suddenly had big eyes and an indescribable excitement. It filled his body in an instant. This kind of intense excitement will eventually only be combined into two words, with a voice that is now uncontrollably trembling: "Grandpa..." "Qing... Qinger..." Zhang Qings call also made Zhang Hanyue notice him, and the whole person could not help but tremble, and the killing intention in the previous eyes was instantly unspeakable by the richness. The family is completely submerged and covered. Zhang Hanyue opened his arms in the same place, and Zhang Qing, a grandson who would fly like a whirlwind, was in his arms. At this moment, he felt that he seemed to have caught a world and was comfortable. Unexpectedly, after many years, the two grandsons and grandsons reunited in such an environment. At this moment, both the Holy Emperor and the other two elders chose to be quiet. They were quietly embracing each other and enjoying quietly. This reunion is infinitely exciting and joyful. After a long time, Zhang Hanyue took Zhang Qings face with both hands: I dont think, Qinger has grown so big? At the moment, Zhang Qing, who is already in his twenties and a young man with the same height as Zhang Hanyue, seems to have suddenly returned to his childhood at this moment. When he returned to his childhood, his eyes had already burst into tears, and his mouth was full of childhood. Shy, said: "Grandpa, Qinger miss you..." Until the grandson and the grandson, they clung to each other''s arms tightly, and the relatives chilled for a while, and the emperor on the side couldn''t help but cough. At this time, Zhang Qing was sobered from the joy after the reunion, and quickly introduced to his grandfather: "Grandpa, this is the Golden Emperor''s Golden Emperor..." After Zhang Qings brief introduction, the three elders probably understood the origin of a little bit of things, but Zhang Hanyue did not forget the matter of Leiyang, so he quickly asked the Holy Emperor: The Holy Emperor, there is nothing else. Is it the way?" The Holy Emperor shook his head helplessly: "No, unless the gods approve, no one can enter there!" However, I have an extraordinary air transport on the body of the son. I believe that he will definitely overcome this difficulty, and he has now realized his success and merged with the gods, and Shen Yu may also help him! "I hope so!" After listening to Zhang Hanyue, he could only nod his helplessly. Although he was unwilling, he did not have a better way. Later, at the invitation of the Holy Emperor, the pedestrian entered the hall and waited quietly there. After Zhang Qing heard about Leiyang, the whole person became more anxious! (To be continued) Author Yan Lang said: second more! There is a wave of flowers, and there is at least one more before and after! Just look at the top 50 of the flowers, there is a reward for wood! Chapter 300： :Cause to go to Fushuangzhi Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! I did not expect a few people to wait for the time of January. In the middle of this month, Zhang Qing was anxiously waiting, telling several elders about the experience of breaking him and Leiyang into the virtual cloud world intermittently, and everything that happened on the Tianyun Mountain in Liuyunge. When several elders heard such a change in Zongmen, they suddenly became very anxious and could not immediately return to the ground. But even in this mood, after hearing about the various deeds of Leiyang, they are still shocked. Even the Holy Emperor who lived for a long time, after hearing all this, his eyes rose, and it felt incredible, but he even strengthened his inner thoughts. After all, no one will believe that a small monk in the middle of the spiritual source will have such a great ability, not only the descendants of the Gorefiend ancestors, but also escape from the completely closed tomb. Any one of them is a miracle that cannot be seen, but he has just completed it. As for how the process is done or completed, no one knows it. Nowadays, he has gained the enthusiasm of the dragon and successfully refines it, becoming the rare source of heaven and earth in this world. After listening to all of this, Zhang Hanyue felt that it was worthless for Lei Yang, and he felt embarrassed in his heart. He felt that Lei Yang had a few old bones for them. If he really took this life, then he will be left in this life. Never feel at ease in the years. ...... Inside the gods, this month''s time, Leiyang is always in front of the heart of the sea of ??clouds, has been in a state of coma. His body has been arbitrarily arrogant, like a flood of wild, but it did not affect his physical body as seriously as the three elders predicted, but in this constant shock, let His body is constantly tempered, it is like playing iron, so that his bones become more robust, his physical strength is also a rapid increase, and gradually reached the peak of the spiritual source, but also to break through the spirit The sign of the source. At this moment, if someone can be in front of Leiyang, he will be shocked, because the chaos in his body is constantly slamming on his muscles and bones, and it is like a fine violent collision. However, Leiyang still did not wake up. Although the flesh was well tempered, if the chaos of the chaos could not be reintroduced into the sea, Leiyangs body would always be in a state of chaos. And this is what caused him to wake up late. Time passed, I don''t know how long it took, until this day, Leiyang''s gas sea center, the eternal skull that has always been mysterious, suddenly issued a weak suction. This suction seems to be very weak, but it is a kind of singular force of traction in his body, which is like a turbulent flow. With the emergence of this traction force, it seems that the original dragon seems to have no repair. For the sake of it, it seems that the center has been found suddenly, and the place has been rushed into the sea of ??Leiyang. Gradually, those who have cultivated their powers have returned to a normal state of operation, and Leiyang The breathing also gradually stabilized. In the end, when the last aura was completely returned to the sea of ??air, the weak suction from the eternal skull also came to an abrupt end, and the whole person in Leiyang seemed to suddenly wake up from the nightmare, and the whole persons consciousness instantly woke up. "Elders..." The first thing he woke up was to quickly check to see if the elders had rushed out safely, but he only saw the heart of the sea, and the crack that had been torn by himself had been completely healed. Suddenly, I was nervous. However, when his mind moved, countless memories poured into his mind, and he smiled and said to himself: "I can''t think of it, I have been sleeping for so long!" But looking at the elders'' life-savings to save themselves, he suddenly felt infinitely moved. When he saw the moment when the third brother Zhang Qing and his grandfather reunited, he even felt that he finally managed to do what a brother should do. And the whole heart of the sea of ??clouds, at this moment has begun to gradually recover, the virtual cloud community has begun to quietly recover, watching all this, Lei Yang finally relaxed and laughed: "Now, it is time to break through, but, even three The great predecessors of the realm of the realm can''t save me. How can I get better? Is it because Shen Yu is helping in the dark? But it is not right. If it is a god, I can''t have no sense. Who is it?" Leiyang did not think deeply about this problem, and began to steadily fix it, because he is now eager to declare a breakthrough in the golden spirit of the sea. As Leiyang continued to play in accordance with the key points of cultivation breakthroughs, the repairing power in his body directly transformed a hurricane, and the madness soared, and immediately reached the peak of the spiritual source, and eventually went straight. Into that half-step knot, the breath of breaking through the knot is getting stronger and stronger. Nowadays, his entire vast and indescribable star sea has been completely filled with countless rich golden spirit liquids, but in the end it is only a trace of it. No, exactly half silk can fully reach the ten. The layer is full. However, it is because of this half silk, so Leiyang did not succeed in breaking through the knot, but stopped in the false Dan of the half step. Originally, there was enough aura in the heart of Yunhai to let him break through. But first, Leiyang was really embarrassed to absorb it again. Second, he wanted to be a breakthrough. Sometimes he should pay attention to the nature of the road. As a result of this, Lei Yangs conjecture must have been arranged, so it cannot be forced. Before the heart of the sea of ??clouds, Lei Yang felt the endless cultivation of the whole body, and also reached the half-step of the body, a strong feeling from his heart. This time, both saved the person and broke through the cultivation. It is really a curse to Fu Shuangzhi. Lei Yangs fist is full of feelings of full harvest. He even grins and smiles: Qing Ming People, the next time you meet again, maybe my Leiyang is no longer only beaten!" Leiyangs thoughts moved, just to see the anxious Zhang Qing and the three elders in the palace. I suddenly stayed in the gods for nearly three months. I immediately felt that it was time to go out, so I thought about it. It is necessary to step out of the gods. However, at this moment, there was a slight undulation suddenly coming from the bottom of the **** feather, and with the arrival of this wave, the paper in the eternal skull of Leiyangs sea was actually The untouched golden verses also fluctuated strongly. "This..." Lei Yang was shocked, because he suddenly remembered the words of his ancestors, Leikong. When it was close to another verse, they would have strong fluctuations from each other. Could it be... When he first got the memory of the gods, he perceives the bottom of the gods below, and as Jin Jin said, there is still a hidden world. However, at that time, he felt that the world was full of amazing fires. Leiyang felt a little bit and found that there was an amazing high temperature. Even if it was merged with this god, the idea would not be easy to get close. In addition, he also felt that the existence of the three elders was inside the heart of the sea of ??clouds, and found that they were not underneath, so there was no risk at the time, but at the moment, with the volatility of the bottom, It caused the fluctuation of this mysterious scripture, and he was not allowed to venture to find out. Because this verse is very important, this is the key to revitalizing the Leizu ancestors. The key to the Lei family is the sacred object. It is also the responsibility of the Thunder Sunshine family. Since it has promised, it must fulfill its commitment and must be done. This is Leiyang. style of. At this moment, with the eternal skull, the golden verses of the paper became more and more fluctuating. Leiyang did not hesitate, and his thoughts went straight to the world below the sea of ??fire. (To be continued) The author said, "I will say something every time I advance a hundred chapters!" To tell the truth, I really didn''t think I could write three hundred chapters, never thought about it before! Seeing that the number of words in my book has approached the one million word mark, the waves are filled with infinite feelings. All the way to the present, how difficult it is, only the people who know the code word know! But I really want to thank you for supporting me, so that when I can''t keep going, I have the motivation to move on! Although the fine waves are newcomers, they have an absolutely complete outline. However, relative writers are slower to update, but after all, it is impossible for a person to compete with a team. I hope that the friends will understand and give me growth. The opportunity, believe me, will definitely make this book more and more exciting, I will be able to create a new fantasy. Can see here, is definitely iron powder, let us meet the fourth chapter! Agree, publish a testimonial of your own under the APP! Remarks (do not like not to spray!!!) Chapter 301： : The second page of the scriptures Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! When Leiyang was clear again, the whole person had already appeared at the bottom of the gods in the deepest part, above the sea of ??fire. Suddenly a more intense and strange atmosphere, instantly rushed, this breath seems to be completely from different levels of the world, and in a flash, all the blood cells in Leiyang''s body become abnormally active. This breath, he knows what it is, it is the atmosphere of the heavens that has been broken by the real people. In fact, it is also suitable for the sacred atmosphere of the ancestors. "Hey! How can I look so close to the atmosphere outside this day?" Lei Yang felt the change of the body, and he had doubts in his heart. But the piece of fire underneath is indeed amazing, too strong, and Leiyang is still far away from it, and it has already felt a feeling of being grilled, and this roasting is not only physical, but even the soul. Can''t escape. "This is really too strong. How can I get close to it?" Feeling that the volatility of the verse in the Eternal Skull is getting stronger and stronger, Leiyang is constantly thinking about it in his mind. He is no stranger to this piece of fire, it should be the piece of memory of the Peng Peng that was obtained, the piece of the sea that swallowed the swallows, and this is just one of them. This kind of fire is strong, even after this long and eternal years, it is still burning so vigorously. If it is not for the sake of the gods, it will be unimaginable. But it is precisely because of this that, while Peng Yu Shen Yu constantly suppresses it, it consumes too much of his own power, so it becomes more and more weak. Lei Yang did not dare to shake, he still communicated the **** feather, let the gods wrapped his thoughts, first went into the sea of ??fire to explore, this time, even though the sea of ??fire is too strong, he also endured the kind of pain that the mind returned Continue to insist on exploring the depths of the fire, but in the end he couldn''t stand it, or he gave up halfway and returned. Its not that Leiyang is willing to give up. He is forced. If he doesnt return, the soul will suffer a huge counterattack. However, after returning for a while, he will continue to hold down, but still does not go far, his idea Go back again. However, under this repetition, every time his thoughts will be inseparable, step by step along the strong fluctuations like summoning, keep going downwards and keep moving forward. In the end, it was said that he tried his best and he suffered a lot of pains before he finally gritted his teeth, which made his idea successfully passed through this piece of fire and reached the bottom of the sea of ??fire. However, at this time, he discovered that the strong volatility that came from it was no longer in this piece of the sea of ??fire, but from the bottom of the sea of ??fire, there is another very different world. "Hey! There is still a world!" Lei Yang sneaked out, this moment evoked his strong curiosity, but how can you really cross these fires? The fluctuations below it are so strong, it is probably another page of scriptures. Lei Yang couldnt help but enter the sea of ??fire with his body. For a moment, the feeling of burning everything, the feeling of being smouldering is strong. In the end, it will gather into a crisis of life and death in his heart. He had to go back very quickly, but at this moment, the crystal-like eternal skull in his star-shaped sea suddenly gave off a soft glow. This light is quiet, like the moonlight, Yingying surrounded Leiyang, and instantly gave him the feeling of being isolated from the heavens and the earth. The previous strong life and death crisis disappeared instantly. "It''s another...?" This eternal skull has helped him several times since he broke through the spiritual source. Although there is always no movement on weekdays, it can appear in time at every critical moment, and it seems to be a bit Children can do anything. "Did my previous injury, with the help of it, get better?" Looking at this layer of water-like moonlight curtain, how to bite the fire, how to burn insanely, can not play the role He thinks this eternal skull seems to be more and more mysterious. With the light curtain protection from the Eternal Skull, Leiyang all the way down, unimpeded, straight through the world of the sea of ??fire, and then with the power of the **** feather, it smoothly entered the world below, and eternity The light of the skull is also automatically restrained. This is a dark and broken world. There are cracks everywhere on the earth, it is broken, there is no vegetation, and some are just the endless desolate. Only in the center of the world, there is a huge golden pillar. Leiyang understands it at a glance. That is the root of the plume of the **** of Peng Peng. This should be the true root of the **** feather, because it looks like the pillar of the plume is much smaller than the top, and the tail is tapered. It seems that the two worlds are like two overlapping sheets of paper tied to the bottom of the gods, forming a unique overlapping world of folding spaces. In the moment when Leiyang stepped into this world, his whole person suddenly had the kindness of stepping on his homeland, because the atmosphere outside the sky was the strongest, and this breath instantly made his whole blood spurt. The breath that was previously above the sea of ??fire was only penetrated from here, and here is the root of the breath. "This is not Wuyuan Town here. How do I feel like I am going back to my hometown?" Lei Yang was very surprised, but he didn''t think much at the moment, but went straight to the bottom of the **** feather. Soon he reached the bottom of the gods, the fluctuations here are more intense, and even Leiyang can feel a little uncontrollable excitement from that particular wave. He fixed his eyes and couldn''t think that there was a golden verse on the feather tip of the **** feather that was exactly the same as in his eternal skull. Lei Yang suddenly rejoiced in his heart, and it was really worth it. He didn''t think about it, he took it directly, but he found that the scripture was also tied by the gods, and he had to raise the whole **** to raise him. So he quickly thought of a move, merged with the gods, and then let the **** feather lifted gently, he took out the verse in a moment, then the verse of the page instantly turned a golden light, directly It entered the eternal skull and instantly merged with the other verse. After the fusion, the first page of the scripture shows a "mysterious" character, and the one that just flew into the script shows another "yellow" character, and then the font disappears, two pages are On the text, it is calm, and it looks like a thin book with fewer pages and fewer codes. However, Lei Yang did not know that it was because of the one he had just lifted and shook the gods, so that the entire virtual cloud world outside the gods was shaking, like the destruction of the world. At the same time, the Liuyun Pavilion above the golden **** feather is like an earthquake. It is shaken for a moment, but fortunately, because Leiyang repair is lower, it can only move so little, if it will be If the **** feathers are raised a little, then it is estimated that the entire Liuyun Pavilion will be destroyed. With such a harvest, Lei Yangs heart was really excited. When he was about to leave, he suddenly thought of the mysterious seed, so he couldnt help but say: The atmosphere outside this place is so rich, I think there is nothing. The seeds of the festival will be liked because of it, but unfortunately there is no chance!" However, when Leiyang reached the top through the sea of ??fire, he discovered that the mysterious seed was waiting for him outside the sea of ??fire, but it seemed to be afraid of this amazing sea of ??fire, so he was always afraid to move forward. At this moment, when Leiyang came out of the sea, he threw himself into Leiyang''s body, showing various relatives, and deducting the kind of temperament and virginity in the extreme. However, Lei Yang was really mad by the behavior of its previous chain detachment. He shot it out directly and said: "Get out of the way, you have this virgin seed. Now I know that I am coming, I am When you need you, you give me a sleep! This is no problem, before it was just a temporary breath in the mind of Laozi, so fooling Laozi, now you want to enter, the door is not! However, the seed, no matter how it was shot by Leiyang, it continued to fly back with a hippie smile, continue to please Leiyang, want him to send it in, it can be said that in order to get enough extraterrestrial atmosphere, it is also a fight. In the end, Lei Yang didn''t just have it, but he had to nod his head, but he decided to blackmail it this time, and then he said to him: "Well, you want me to send you in, it is not impossible, but You have to leave a eternal breath in my mind!" This condition immediately turned the seeds of that one straight into the eye, and Lei Yang clearly felt that it exudes a strong contempt. "That''s good, don''t even agree!" Lei Yang turned and left, the kind of immediately rushed, and immediately stopped Leiyang''s way, but still seems very hesitant, seems to meet the conditions of Leiyang, it also wants Pay a great price. However, in the end, it still chose to agree to the conditions of Leiyang, and a breath of air flew into Leiyangs mind. Leiyang felt it and found that this time it exudes a breath that is indeed different, as if it was a The imprint that will never dissipate, and the kind of child is obviously weak after abandoning this breath. Lei Yang can judge that it should not lie to himself, so he sent it into the world and stepped out of the god. feather. (To be continued) The author said that the new journey begins! Chapter 302： : Lei Yangs grievances Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! When Leiyang appeared again, he had already appeared in the main hall of the Jinyucheng Palace, and outside the Shenpeng Shenyu, they first stepped into the golden gate of Shenyu. He knew that the younger brother Zhang Qing and the three elders were very anxious and worried about his safety. So he thought that he had already appeared in the palace. Now that Leiyang has merged with Shenyu, as long as he is willing, he can appear anywhere in the virtual cloud between his thoughts. At this moment, he instantly appears in the palace and immediately sees it. The Holy Emperor, Zhang Qing and the three-person stream The elder of Yunge, he immediately yelled: "The Holy Emperor, the third brother, Leiyang is also back!" He originally wanted to make a joke with everyone, posing a cool posture, but who knows that Zhang Qing and the three elders immediately set off the old high, and for a moment, a nervous look, Zhang Hanyue is more careful Asked: "What are you?" In their eyes, they seem to see monsters, showing the color of fear. Only the Holy Emperor, the heart is very smiling, and suddenly the palace is like a hundred flowers, then he quickly squats on the ground, and worships Leiyang: The Golden War meets adults!" "Oh, the Holy Emperor can not do this, this is not..." Lei Yang quickly reached out to lift him up, but he was refused by the Holy Emperor. After his sincere prayer, he said: "The adults have already The fusion of Shen Yu''s memory, the complete inheritance of the Tao in the gods, and now the entire virtual cloud is yours, my gold war is a reason for this!" Leiyang nodded and did not say anything. Then he reached out and pulled Zhang Qing and said: "Three brothers..." However, his hand has not yet reached, Zhang Qing was scared to hurry back, but he was panicked. Sit on the ground. "Not the third brother, it is me, I am Leiyang, I am the second brother, what are you afraid of?" Leiyang''s eyes are wide and some are overwhelmed. At this time, the golden war of the Holy Emperor said: "Adult, you are in their eyes, it is a golden feather. Imagine if you were chased by a talking feather, what would you feel, and now you are an adult. There are gods and light, they simply can''t understand what you are talking about!" "What, what do you say, I am now a piece... golden... feather... I became a feather... this?" Lei Yang was shocked, but what he didnt understand was that he didnt feel this way. It is clear that there are hands and feet! "The adults don''t have to panic, it''s because your first cultivation has become the Tao of the gods, and it has not been controlled. Therefore, the gods are released and consciously create the illusion of the gods around your body. But because you are too low, it is difficult to detect, but other people can only see the illusion, but can not see your true body! "Seeing the panic in Lei Yang''s eyes, the Holy Emperor quickly explained. "Oh, it turned out! I dare to ask the Holy Emperor, how can I control it?" Lei Yang also quickly asked. "Adults must not call the old slaves a holy emperor. I am just the holy emperor of this golden yuzu. How can you be called by the adults? You are going to smash the old slaves! How to control the specific slave, this old slave is not very clear, but you can try to communicate with your eyebrows of the golden feathers, and let the natural light out of the introvert, so that you can return to the original look! "The Holy Emperor worshipped, respectfully said. After listening to the words of the Holy Emperor, Lei Yang understood an approximation. Then he closed his eyes and communicated with the mark of the gods and feathers of his own eyebrows. I did not expect that there was a golden light introversion. The next moment, after Lei Yang opened his eyes, he did not have any abnormalities, but Zhang Qing, who was sitting on the ground before, was rushed up with a surprise, grabbed Lei Yangs arms and excited. Shouted: "Second brother... Second brother, you finally came out, how come you suddenly came here, let me see, where you got hurt, have you just eaten by the golden feathers? But how can that huge golden feather suddenly disappear after a sudden, you are fine!" Lei Yang was only blinking, Zhang Qing rushed to say a long list, directly said that he could not insert words, and then he looked at Zhang Qing again and again, want to see where the injury is. At this time, the three elders also joined Zhang Qing''s ranks and rushed through them. They continued to work for Leiyang, and groped for him to help him check his injuries. His eyes were full of concern and more worried. This sudden change made Zhang Qing suddenly speechless, but for a moment he could not find a reason to refuse others'' good intentions. He could only succumb to himself and be manipulated by so many people. He felt awkward in his heart and looked aside. The Holy Emperor could not help but sneak a smile. After a while, the three people were surprised at the same time. They did not believe that this was a fact. They clearly remembered that this guy was already a person who stepped into Huangquan. How can he not only recover from injury, but also return it. Will be repaired as a successful breakthrough. "This...this is impossible..." Zhang Hanyue said immediately, with a strong and unbelievable look in his eyes, so he once again took the pulse for Leiyang, but in the end he had to shake his head and accept an amazing fact. "He... really healed?" However, for this matter, Lei Yang himself is still ambiguous. He is worried that the old guys will continue to ask questions, so he quickly opened the topic and asked: "Oh, yes, Zhang predecessors, I don''t know the original. How do the animals bind the three of you at the same time and put them here?" I didn''t expect this move to be useful. I immediately introduced the Han Yue and the other three elders into the memory. Seeing that the three people were caught in the kind of memories, Lei Yang secretly sighed and looked at Zhang Qing. Nodded and smiled, indicating that he was fine, so that he does not have to worry. After a long while, Zhang Hanyue said with pain: "When the old brother Yunshui Cliff learned about the unknown in the two valleys of Zongmen, it immediately attracted great attention. It fell on the mountain from the fairy road overnight, and finally sealed it in person. valley. All this seems to be very smooth, but after he knows who has returned, he has become different. At that time, we had no doubt at all. After all, the repair of the brothers was so good, it was not the average person who had dealt with it, but now I want to come. At that time, the brothers may have suffered unexpectedly! After this incident, he often practiced by reason and retired for many years. Until the end, we had serious differences on the issue of the secret. That night, the three of us entered Xiandao Mountain. Originally, I wanted to persuade my brother again to change his mind. It was not obvious that the worlds life was like a mustard, but it fell into the trap he set in advance, and he even saw him. The original face. Originally, he had to fight hard with the three of me. At that time, it was not easy for him to imprison me three people at the same time. But who knows, after the three of me fell into a trap, he passed on the life of the disciples in Xiandao Mountain. Forcing me to give up resistance and be willing to accept his seal. The three of us were forced to obey, but only obedient, and then the legendary void passage that he opened, sent directly to this place, to the point where it is today. In this unknown cage, a trap is hundreds. year. (To be continued) Chapter 303： : Breaking the seal Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Said here, Zhang Hanyue seems to think about what the problem, suddenly looked at Zhang Qing said: "Oh yes, according to common sense, Qinger, you should be a few hundred years old, but you are now..., how is this? What?" "What, Grandpa, you have disappeared, but only for more than a decade. Where are you for a few hundred years? You are old and confused!" Zhang Qing said, beside him, in front of his grandfather, he seems to be back. It was a childhood. This also made Lei Yang unconsciously think of his mother again. Although he was happy for the reunion of Zhang Qing''s grandson, it is also difficult to conceal his inner sadness. I really don''t know when it will be possible to reunite with his mother. But he believes it must be fast. "What, only ten years, isn''t the speed of time in this virtual cloud world different?" Zhang Hanyue doubted, but they all ignored the most powerful person at this moment, Leiyang. Leiyang combines the memory of Shen Yu and has already understood all the problems. Therefore, he only packed up his inner feelings and explained: "Elders, indeed, the speed of time here is much faster than the outside world. Here, the time of year is only one month of the outside world, so the speed of time here is much bigger than the outside world!" After listening to Lei Yangs words, several talents immediately understood. A few people fell into silence for a while, and then Zhang Hanyue suddenly realized: "Oh, yes! Forgot to introduce to you, this is the elder of Baiyun Chunbai, the great elder of Yunyunfeng, this is the elder of Qixiafeng. Miao Meng Miao Miao elders, and I am the great elder of Ming Yuefeng Zhang Hanyue!" "What, he is the great elder of Qixia Peak, Miao Mengyu, how is a woman''s name, he is not a..." At this time, Lei Yang heard a high frown, he thought: "That clearly Its an old man with a white-brown, how can he start a womans name, is it that hes wrong? However, before he finished, the seedling elder of Qixia Peak immediately shook his head, and the whole face changed rapidly. After a while, she had become a red-haired old man, and then said to Leiyang: "You Don''t be surprised, this is the true face of this old woman!" Suddenly, his voice changed and he saw that Leiyangs eyes were getting bigger and bigger. Until now, he suddenly felt the feeling of seeing his originator. He couldnt help but exclaimed: It turns out that this is the real easyness! "Oh, next door to the left, if you are interested, then return to the ground, come to my Qixia peak, I will teach it to you!" Miao Mengyu said coolly. "The younger generation is disrespectful. At that time, I must go to Qixiafeng to ask for one or two!" Leiyang said that the saliva must flow out, not because of the technique, but to be able to step into Qixia Peak. I have to say that the female repairs from Qixiafeng are indeed all face-to-face. Even the Miao Mengmeng is now a figure of the old-fashioned level. From the perspective of her face, when she was young, It must be an amazing presence. After that, Lei Yang felt that his status was wrong, so he quickly said: "Oh, yes, I am looking at your three elders, and some of them have been repaired. Since that animal, the seal has been sealed. Why, why not seal it completely, but still have to leave a part?" After Zhang Hanyue heard it, he said, "This is the sagacity of the animal. It will imprison me three people, and then solve some of the repairs. Let me wait for it to collect it." A strange atmosphere, or he will open the lock with our loved ones or disciples! It even said that the brothers of Yunshuiya are still alive, to deceive the inducement and ask for a few people to listen to its orders. It can then consider putting the Yunshi brothers and letting the entire Liuyunge, because it says it It was from this breath, so the three of me had no better way. I had to decide to listen to it first, and then I could find a way to win a glimmer of hope for Zongmen. At first, it will come down every few years, absorbing the kind of atmosphere that I have collected for it. Originally, it was not strong at all, and probably only cultivated in the middle of the enlightenment! However, after it absorbed the breath of the person, the repair suddenly increased suddenly and rose very quickly. At this time, the three talents realized that we were fooled, so we decided not to help but collect the breath, but I don''t want to be there since then, it has never entered here, and finally until now! Lei Yang and Zhang Qing listened to each other and nodded. Lei Yang said: "It turned out to be the case. I wonder if the seniors can let the younger generation see the seals in your body!" "Nature can!" After Zhang Hanyue finished, he suddenly forced to use the repair, for a moment, between his entire body, there was a huge black chain. The chain is very strange, not made of gold and iron, but composed of countless black gas with evil spirits, and it is also covered with a special rune. The chain is not simply wrapped around the body of Zhang Hanyue, but from the top of his head, he penetrates his entire body and then goes straight to the gas sea, deeply integrated into the flesh and blood. In addition to this largest main chain, there are countless thin chains running through his limbs, locking his whole person, like a shackle of fate, suppressing in his body, even the soul. I can''t move it, it looks so shocking. At the moment, with Zhang Hanyue''s own efforts, the seals of this seal all contracted, constantly tumbling in its flesh, and even more inexplicable runes spread, seemingly to suppress his soul, directly let him could not help but send out A sigh of sorrow. "Grandpa..." Zhang Qing looked at the tears in the side, and felt distressed, but there was no way, only to keep saying: "Grandpa... you suffer..." Seeing this scene, the emperor on the side couldn''t help but squirm a bit of skin. Lei Yang also slammed his heart, and the mouth was even more gnashing: "This animal is really cruel...you Is this the same for both?" After the other two elders heard the words, they nodded. The Miao Mengyu said: "And it''s a seal that is very strange. It must be solved by a stronger external force! Because it binds me and so on. As long as we act strongly to make a profit with the power of the fruit, it will consume the fruits of me, and even if we break free, it will make me completely waste." As this special seal was exposed to everyone''s eyes, the atmosphere in the entire hall became very dull, and everyone was in silence. This is a very difficult problem. Now even after the three elders have gone back, the best Su Yanxue elders are only half-step enlightenment, and before the Leiyang people left, Han Zhenties elders have never been When the immortal mountain returns, their seal will be unwrapped, and here, perhaps... Lei Yang constantly thought in his mind, and constantly measured, after a long while, he only looked back and said: "I don''t know the three elders, can you let me try?" "Do you have a way?" Zhang Hanyue looked bright and then asked. Leiyang nodded and said: "The three elders, really do not contradict each other, the younger generation now feels that the Dafa is successful, and with the gods, can already use some of the power of the gods to achieve some very good means. Although the younger generation is limited, if it is in the gods, perhaps everything will be different, but can it finally play a role, the younger generation can not guarantee, I do not know the three elders can dare to let the younger try? "Don''t dare, this thing has already tortured me for too long, let me three life is better than death, good boy, although you come, don''t worry about anything, the old man and other three people are considered dead people, nothing. The result can not be tolerated!" Zhang Hanyue immediately patted his chest and said that the other two elders also agreed. Seeing them so refreshing, Lei Yang also boldly said: "That''s good, please come with me, I will bring you one by one into the gods, and then try to resolve the seal in your body!" Several people nodded, and everyone came to the gods behind the hall. Then Lei Yang took Zhang Hanyue''s thoughts and moved into the interior of the gods. It was the front of the heart of the sea. Leiyang was thinking of the black cage inside the heart of the sea, so I thought of this method. In fact, the black iron chain in their body is the same as the black gas in the black cage, but it has some special features. The runes are so harder to become. Lei Yang let Zhang Hanyue take the initiative to use it to make the seal appear, which caused the extremely disgusting emotion of the **** feather, and then resonated with himself, borrowed the power of the **** feather, and finally like that day. Blow out the golden feathers and cut off the black chains in Zhang Hanyue. It is only different from that day. There is no scruples on that day, but today it is in the human body, so it must be cautious. As Zhang Hanyue passed out in a savage sigh, his black chain, which was embedded in the flesh, once again emerged. The moment of evil smell came out, and as Lei Yang expected, it immediately attracted The resentment of Shen Yu, and Lei Yang is also at this moment, the moment to provoke the power of the gods, gently blowing out a small feather, shuttled through Zhang Hanyue''s calf. "Ding!" With a crisp golden iron ringing, I saw that a black iron chain on Zhang Hanyue''s calf was suddenly cut off, and then the black gas was dissipated. The air was finally cleared by the **** feather space. ! "Hey! I didn''t expect this method to work!" Lei Yang immediately said excitedly, Zhang Hanyue also felt the ease of his calf after being liberated, and suddenly there was a full expectation and on the face. Strong excitement. So the two men worked together again, but the process was very long. Inside the gods, as Zhang Hanyue screamed and screamed, his seal that had tortured him for so many years was being opened a little by Leiyang. After three days, when Leiyang blew the last golden feather and cut off the last seal of Zhang Hanyue''s Baihui point, Zhang Hanyue finally completely restored his freedom. In an instant, a vast and majestic repair force, suddenly could not help but rushed out in an instant, but he was quickly pressed down, he held a fist like Lei Yang, this moment Lei Yang in him In the eyes of the people, not a younger generation, but a benefactor of life. When Zhang Hanyue was once again sent out by Lei Yang, the outsiders waited for all of them. When they saw the excitement and excitement in his eyes, they immediately understood the result. In a moment, everyones face showed a joyful look. In the next six days, Lei Yang successively solved the seals of the two elders of Bai Rongchun and Miao Mengyu in the same way. So far, the three mens repairs were completely solved, and they regained their former strengths. And the days when their group left the virtual cloud world are getting closer and closer! (To be continued) The author said that the wave was changed, and it was quickly sent up! Big chapter, ask for flowers! Chapter 304： : Organizing the virtual cloud world Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Inside the gods, before the heart of the sea of ??clouds, the whole person in Leiyang is very tired and weak. The repair of the three elders was indeed unwrapped, but the price paid by Lei Yang and the entire Yu Peng Shen Yu was enormous. Shen Yu consumes a lot of power, which may cause the spirit of the gods to continue to sleep in endless years, while the spirit and repair of Leiyang is also spent almost overdraft. Breaking through the seal in the body of the three people is like a precise operation under the advanced medical conditions of modern society, and Leiyang is the master knife, with his godlike feather as a scalpel. A little bit of elimination is deeply embedded in the flesh and blood of the elders, and this kind of surgery is three, you can imagine, how much this consumption of Leiyang. The weak Leiyang, in front of the heart of the sea of ??clouds, recovered for a full ten days before reluctantly letting the whole person basically slow down. Nowadays people have been rescued, and their repairs have all been unsealed. The purpose of this trip has been reached. Leiyang understands that it is time to leave. He glanced at the heart of the sea that had gradually recovered almost in front of him, and suddenly thought that he had something to do before leaving the virtual world. At this time, different times, the Leiyang, which is now blended with the gods, can be said to be the supreme existence of the virtual cloud. It is the master above the entire virtual cloud. It is even more powerful than the gods and holy emperors in their minds. The presence. Often, a thought of Leiyang can make a group become a royal family. It can also erase a royal family that dominates a domain. It can even overtake their destiny, because this is a kind of creation created by the gods. Everything between the real and the illusory world comes from the gods. However, Leiyang does not intend to destroy the rules that have been formed in the virtual cloud itself. He just wants to visit some old friends, give them some good luck and send some blessings. It is also used to help. His return is because Leiyang is a person who knows how to be grateful. His thoughts moved, the whole person has come to the sea in the southern sea outside the virtual cloud. This is the area where the dragon and the cloud fish population are located. Leiyang saw the guy who is constantly bragging about himself. Nowadays, because of the turmoil in the whole cloud world, the whole world is in a state of utter dismay, and even at this time, the guy can still boast his own experience. Now Leiyang wants to understand it, but it is easy, he quietly came to them, quietly listening to the guy, constantly showing off his extraordinary experience. "Hey, I said, you guys, don''t know, how fierce the Yunbao demon wolf is. But the young master is not afraid." At that time, faced with their millions of troops, I rushed to the past, and a tail flew their dozens of troops. In the army, they rushed to the right and left, directly killing them as ghosts and wacks. Oh, my sly, it seems that I was more ferocious than them. I killed hundreds of thousands of troops in a short time, almost half of them. Because I was too ferocious, forcing them to give me a wide road, let me leave on my own..." After it finished, it also put its side fins up and out to make a handsome and invincible The gesture immediately attracted the eyes of many girls in the family. "I rely on it, this guy can blow too much. I don''t know if I would have the urinary look of the wolf at that time. If it is revealed in public, what would it look like?" Boasting, Leiyang couldnt help but laugh. When Leiyang arrived, they could not detect it at all. In the end, Leiyang waved his hand and changed its life. In the next few hundred years, it will be the emperor of this dragon cloud fish family, and then Leiyang will turn away. It is. When the guy was originally smashing, suddenly his body was shocked, and the inexplicable body of the body had an extraordinary air transport, but at the moment it could not feel it at all, but whispered in his mouth: "What happened just now? ?" Then Leiyang sent another smuggled air to protect the dominance of the wild Yunniu family who saved their lives in the South China Sea, and then weakened the strength of the Yunbao demon wolf. After doing this, Lei Yang went to the Heishan tribe in the wilderness of the Yunzhi Elves. Here he saw the Heishan tribe, because the gods came to their tribes, so they got the surrender of many tribes around. Their power has grown very strong. Seeing this situation, Lei Yang was very happy. He did not bother them, but he also quietly left after sending out a gas shield to protect them. Next, he still has to find the last person, and this person is now the only **** domain **** in the domain, Jin Kuan. When Leiyang came to Sun City and Jin Kuan lived in front of the mansion, Jin Kuan had already waited here. Lei Yang appeared, so Jin Kuan could see himself. Jin Kuan quickly went forward and squatted on the ground floor: "Seeing adults. !" Lei Yang waved a soft force to lift Jin Kuan and said: "You don''t have to be polite, today I am here to meet your previous conditions, let me go!" After Lei Yang finished, he reached out and grabbed it. The wide-eyed eyes were excited, and immediately a golden feather was caught in Leiyang. When Leiyang appeared again, he had returned to the palace of Jinyucheng. Inside. There is only one holy emperor in the hall. Lei Yang went up to the Golden Emperor and said: "Golden war, Jin Kuan, can you know?" When the Holy Emperors gold war heard this, he suddenly changed his face, and his face was saddened for the first time. After a long while, he said on the ground: Returning to the grown-up, Jin Kuan is the younger brother of the old slave. Sexuality can also be considered kind, but whoever is finally framed by a man who has been killed by a lost hand has been exiled to the domain of the gods for three thousand years. In fact, when I was a holy emperor, I knew that he was being detained, but as a king of the world, I was afraid of falling into the tongue and it was difficult for the world to serve. In order to block the lingering mouth of the world, I had to bear the pain, chose the righteousness to annihilate the pro, and it took so long to think about it. I think I am sorry for him! "Well, if that is the case, if you recall him to the domain now, can you agree?" Lei Yang asked again. "Since the adults are involved in this matter, the old slaves dare not have any objections, all of them are arranged by the adults!" The gold war crouched on the ground and said quickly. "So, then it''s good! Jin wide out!" Lei Yang took out a golden feather, and suddenly the **** Jin Jin will become the original look! "I am coming back, I am coming back, I am finally coming back!" When Jin Kuan saw the surrounding of the hall, he had missed countless familiar environments in his mind, and he couldn''t help but scream. "I am... I am not dreaming!" When he knelt down and felt, the familiar and unique gold-plated floor on the ground of the hall, he finally couldn''t help but cried aloud. "A few thousand years, it has been three thousand years. I used to think that I will never come back in this life, but now I... finally... come back!" Jin Kuan was excited and his emotions were somewhat out of control. "Brother..." At this moment, the holy emperor''s golden battle crouched on the ground, a pair of old eyes also slipped a few drops of turbid tears, looking at the excited Jin Kuan, he shouted out two words. At this time, Jin Kuan noticed that he was lying on the ground, and he was already in an old battle. He shouted in his mouth: "Brother!" He is a pair of arms that are eager to catch the golden war. This moment is full of thick eyes. Strong blood and family. "You... don''t you hate me?" Jin war saw Jin Kuan''s performance and asked again hard. Jin Kuan shook his head and said: "Brother, everything has passed. I used to hate you. Time is a weapon. In this endless years, it splits everything I used to, but in the end, I went. It is found that it is only blood and family. This kind of family relationship has not only been annihilated in the long river that has passed away in the years, but has become more and more concentrated later. In the end, it has become the only driving force to support me to live in the domain! "Brother..." Hearing Jin Kuan said, the gold war is even more uncomfortable. Perhaps Jin Kuan can still feel better if he hates him at the moment. The more he does, the more he blames himself. "Brother, you don''t have to blame yourself. I have awakened myself for so many years. If I listen to your dissuasion earlier, there will be no later events. As a king of the world, you have your own difficulties. Imagine if I changed it to me, I will do the same, so you don''t have to care about it. Jin Jin said comfortably. Leiyang looked at the two brothers, and was able to release the former suspicion. It was also a happy heart for them. Now on this occasion, he felt that he was not suitable to stay here, so he quietly retreated. After finishing all the things, Lei Yang felt very comfortable in his heart, and he is now going to find Zhang Qing and the three elders, and began to discuss the matter of leaving the virtual world. (To be continued) The author said that the waves will explode tomorrow! Come over with flowers in advance! ?? Chapter 305： :Leaving the virtual cloud world Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! A few days later, Lei Yang asked the Holy Emperor to issue a paper decree to summon the entire virtual cloud world. The turbulent period has passed, and all human beings do not have to fear, and everything will return to its original state. A paper method flies out, and instantly all the human and animal tribes in the whole virtual cloud world have eaten a reassurance. The fearful emotions are swept away, and the whole virtual cloud world seems to return to the former calm. And the tranquil atmosphere. Also on this day, Leiyang entered the gods, and under the protection of the soft light of the eternal skull, he once again entered the mysterious world full of extraterrestrial atmosphere, summoning the mysterious seed. After Lei Yang now has the eternal breath left by that kind of person, he finds that it is indeed much easier to call this kind of child. After that, after the message was conveyed, his hand stretched out, and the kind of child voluntarily flew back, but this time, Leiyang saw clearly that the color on the child could no longer see a little black, but was completely Replaced by green, it looks like a green emerald, and it seems to be stronger in the breath, it seems that it is about to reach the breakthrough. At the moment, it just flew, fell behind Leiyang''s palm, and once again fell into a deep sleep, Lei Yang had to shake his head helplessly: "You are a sleepy guy, but your life is really good, Every time I can hide in my body and sleep, and I am not so good, sometimes I really envy your days!" Regardless of whether it can be understood or not, Lei Yang confessed his complaints, took up the seeds, and took out the gods through the sea of ??fire. The thoughts and movements have already appeared outside the palace hall. At this time, Zhang Qing and the three elders had already waited for the entrance of the main hall. At this moment, with the appearance of Leiyang, several people quickly walked out of the hall. The Golden Emperor''s Golden War and the Tenjin Jinkuan also followed, and everyone shook hands and said goodbye to each other. The Holy Emperor showed his disappointment in his eyes, but he could not retain it because it does not belong to them. Zhang Hanyue seems to see the reluctance of the Holy Emperor, so he joked and said: "Old friends, I can''t think of it, we have all been neighbors for hundreds of years, but unfortunately, we have to leave, we only know each other!" The Holy Emperor also nodded in agreement: "Yeah, I know, I will find a way to release you, well, go, it is not for you, go back to your own world!" Leiyang is also a fist, watching the brothers and two gold brothers and two brothers, have been getting along very well, but also smiled and said: "The Holy Emperor, for me to see the virtual cloud world, I will come back, a few elders, three Brother, let''s go!" "It''s an adult, adults please rest assured that the old slaves will do their best to protect the entire virtual cloud world and send them to adults!" Along with the golden light of Leiyang''s thoughts wrapped around the crowd, it began to disappear in front of the main hall. The golden war was once again on the ground, and the respectful worship, Jin Kuan also followed the brothers'' golden war and devoutly. Just when the last few people were about to disappear, Lei Yang suddenly raised his hand in the light, sending a precious air transport for Jin Kuan. Jin Kuans body was shocked and did not know what happened, but one The heart of Leiyangs heart has become more religious. When the pedestrian appeared again, he had already arrived at the edge of the South China Sea. Zhang Qing and Lei Yang entered the virtual cloud. "It is here, my second brother, we have already arrived here, the second brother, you can be a real cow!" Zhang Qing looked at them and was brought here with a blink of an eye, suddenly excited, but also could not help but directly for Leiyang I got a big thumb. "Hey, three younger brothers, this little thing, not worth mentioning, there was half a fairy for me, saying that the next is the person outside the heavenly life, no longer within the law of heaven, my life is against the sky. The life-changing life is destined to be extraordinary for a lifetime!" Lei Yang listened to Zhang Qings words, and suddenly he knew that the time for loading was coming, just now the three elders are still in the virtual cloud world, they can also install it and wait for it. Its all awkward, and its hard to be close to it! After that, after that, he was still double-backed and looked up at the sky, revealing the loneliness of a powerful man. Zhang Qing originally wanted to really praise Leiyang. Who knows that this guy climbed up and he couldnt help it. He went straight up and said that he was not angry on Leis buttocks: "Second brother, You can really force it, to be honest, I have been holding you for a long time!" "I rely on, stinky boy, no big or small, you dare to marry me, don''t want to live, you know, I am your brother, you are satisfied with what I am, a small sample dare to marry me, don''t run, give me Stop!" Leiyang dress is angry, but he catches up with his fists. "Hey, I don''t run, I am stupid!" Zhang Qing ran hard in front, and then smiled without heart. I have to say that brothers are brothers, no matter how high the achievements of the other side, how high the status, but the true feelings of the brothers they used to be buried in the bottom of my heart, once released, will never change things. The two of them kept chasing and running on the sea, and it seemed like they had returned to their childhood. They saw a group of elders laughing and smiling, as if they were infected, they became younger. a lot of. Zhang Hanyue is also happy in the bottom of his heart. He is happy that his grandson can make friends like Leiyang. He can treat each other sincerely, have pure friendship, and have no selfishness and calculation. Several people ran through the clouds like waterfalls, and finally came to the position where the two had fallen, and Leiyang and Zhang Qing had already ended the naive fight. Lei Yang looked up at the top of the cloud that could not be seen at the end, and then said to Zhang Hanyue: "Elders, with the ability of the younger generation, can only bring everyone here, and the rest depends on the three elders! Zhang Hanyue nodded and said: "Good boy, it is very good to be able to do this. Don''t worry, let the old man take you up!" As he spoke, the whole man looked up and looked up at an indescribable strong sense of the gods. From his eyebrows, he was like a storm in the sky, and his body was the center of the sky. The storm stirred the wind and directly tore the endless clouds above, just like opening a road to the sky. At the same time, Zhang Hanyue turned his hand and grabbed a cloud boat out of the foot of Leiyang and others. He held up the sky and rushed to the sky, and the channel that opened with the gods quickly flew upwards. ...... Just when Leiyang and his party were standing at the speed of the sky, in the outer world far away from the Liuyun Pavilion, there was a dense army of monks standing in the hidden wilderness and ready to go. Looking from afar, the black pressure has been extended, and has been extended out of the jungle. It is roughly estimated that there are not fewer than 10,000. These monks were all dressed in uniform night-time black shirts with black gauze, leaving only a pair of eyes outside. They were all repaired, though not too high, but they burst into a thrilling atmosphere, like a pole. Strong killing. And if you look carefully, you will find that they are left in the only eyes outside the black gauze. The black pupil in the eye has never seen the slightest rotation. It looks like a mechanical and mechanical. At the moment, in front of these monks, there is a man with a black robe, who is constantly groaning, as if he is doing anything. As he continued to fall down in his hands, his mouth and nose were continually escaping, flying into the body of the black monks in front of him. Those black air with a more intense suffocation, more sinister evil spirits, continue to scatter, often into a black monk body, it will make the monk shocked, the breath in the body Become stronger. Soon, his spelling was over. He got up and looked at this black-pressed monk army. He seemed to feel extremely satisfied. He even looked up and laughed. "Ha ha ha ha, Yun Shuiya, you wait for Laozi, Laozi. This will kill the Liuyun Pavilion and ruin your Tiandao Mountain!" The monk''s black gauze covered his face, and he couldn''t see his face at all. Only a pair of red eyes were exposed. His eyes were filled with cold and sorrowful poison. The mid-Minister''s mid-term cultivation was full of blackness and swaying. . After a while, with the end of his mad laughter, he waved his hand: "When the sorrowful sorcerers, it is time for us to go out and kill the Liuyunge with the deity!" With his order, there were countless grievances in black, and suddenly they rose into the sky, as if they had turned a huge black cloud and rushed to the direction of Liuyunge. (To be continued) The author said that the waves broke out today and five chapters were offered! What are the flowers to appreciate? Chapter 306： : Another encounter Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! In the abyss of the clouds, Lei Yang and others took the Yunzhou of Zhang Hanyue, which was extremely fast. This time, he finally felt the real power of a powerful person. This is not the same, it is much more difficult, even if Zhang Hanyue is not broken by his vast and profound knowledge, their Yunzhou still suffers a lot of resistance. Lei Yang and Zhang Qing look at each other and understand each other''s hearts. It is no wonder that so many people before, they can''t go back afterwards, so few people dare to come down again since then, because they have to rely on the power of them. Going to the ground is tantamount to idiots and dreams. Even the strong man like Zhang Hanyue still consumes a lot of effort, and after that, the three elders alternately take turns to control the cloud boat, so that the cloud boat can always keep going up. This rise is a few days, until a few days later, a cloud boat rises from the clouds in the bottom of the abyss like an arrow, and instantly hangs in the sky near the South Bridge, then Leiyang and his party When the five people fell on the rope bridge from the sky boat, after a few days of hard work, the group finally returned to the ground safely. When several people once again stepped on the land of the outside world, they all had a feeling of being separated from the world at the same time. "Its finally coming out, the air here is so good! Lei Yang and Zhang Qing both sighed and said, and the greed of the air in the outside world, the heart is very comfortable. The three elders also raised their feelings on the face. After more than ten years, they have passed since the virtual passage of the Xiandao Mountain into the Yunwang, and they have already arrived. Now, when they finally come out, they are already in the Liuyun Pavilion. outer. "Go, let''s go back!" Zhang Hanyue waved his hand, quite a kind of boss''s style, with a group of people walking up the South Bridge stairs, the eyes could not help but reveal the urgent color. But a few talents did not take a few steps, but suddenly heard the sound of a huge humming sound coming from the sky. Several people followed the direction of the sound and immediately saw it. In the sky far from here, there is A black cloud came to them at speed. "God, what is that?" Zhang Qing exclaimed. The black cloud was extremely fast, and it was filled with earth-shattering suffocating scent. The scent of the cold and sorrowful poison that came out of the place, so that the grass on the ground was also turned into a dark color. "Good yin and evil spirits are not good. He seems to be coming to the Liuyun Pavilion. Bai Shidi, Miao Shimei, rushed out to repair immediately to prevent him from attacking me. Yunqing, Leiyang quickly stood up. We are going behind us!" Zhang Hanyue saw that the black cloud came to the forefront, and suddenly he was repaired, and he was immediately cautiously guarded. At this time, the black cloud is approaching, and all the talents can see it. In the dark cloud, it is actually dense, and there are countless monks dressed in black. They radiate a kind of murderousness all over the body. Under the leadership of the robe monk, when approaching the South Bridge, there was no slight pause, and it came directly to the South Bridge. "Where are you, I dare to swear at me, but I don''t want to stop, or the old man will be welcome!" Zhang Hanyue saw that the situation was wrong, and immediately he said that he had just come out from Yunqiang, obviously he didn''t want to make a big move. Just to say something, I want to try to resolve the right and wrong. However, the black robe monk and the monk army behind him did not listen at all. The black robe monk in front of him immediately uttered a violent sigh: "I am blocking the dead!" He even raised his hand and waved out a lot of rich black mist out of his body. Under his slap, he suddenly turned a huge black sword with a strong sinister evil. The breath of the air came to the place where several people were. "Hey, I don''t know how to live and die. I don''t know the guy who is not interested. The deity is here. I really don''t know how tall and thick!" Zhang Hanyue snorted, and instantly judged that the black robe monk was only in the middle of the Yuan Ying, and suddenly his eyes closed. Lifting his right hand and taking a hand, he seems to be reluctant to see the next **** scene. After all, he just came up, he seems too willing to see blood. It is necessary to know that Zhang Hanyue is a powerful and powerful person in the realm of enlightenment. His cultivation is so powerful that he can imagine that this random wave does not seem to be a hurricane, but after a while, the black robe monk suddenly felt Not good. Because he suddenly felt in his speed, the space in front of him suddenly inexplicably raised, a huge and transparent palm print, like a sneak peek into the face across the void. This palm print is strong, not close, and there is a shocking and violent pressure. The strong pressure of the formation of the pressure, it is directly blowing the black robe head cap and black veil on his head. It reveals a familiar face that Leiyang can recognize even if it is turned into ash. The face looked particularly thin, with a sloppy goatee, and a striking black scorpion at the corner of his mouth, which allowed Lei Yang to look at it and couldnt help but clench his fists. The bottom of his heart did not consciously raise the kind. The hate of gnashing his teeth, he almost squeezed a few words from his teeth. "Qing Ming Shangren!" However, at this time, Zhang Qing, who was on the side of Leiyang, was screaming at the same time when she saw the face: "Ding Shushu..." It seems that Zhang Hanyue noticed the shocking sound of the two children behind him, and suddenly subconsciously converges on the attack. But after all, this is the powerful power of the enlightenment. Although there is convergence, but after the black sword is broken in the palm of the hand, the black cloud that is coming is scattered, and they are forced to do their best. It fell to the flat ground on the edge of the South Bridge. "I rely on, isn''t it, now even the bridges around the Yunyun Pavilion are enlightened by the powerful!" Qing Ming was shot in a moment, fell to the ground, could not help but spurt a blood, depressed inside No. I didn''t expect myself to be prepared for so long. I haven''t stepped into the Liuyun Pavilion since I came. I didn''t lose a face, and he was really unwilling. "Qing Ming Shang, come to life!" But he just fell on the ground, squirting a blood, is trying to stand up, see what, just heard a violent drink immediately from the South Bridge upload. The voice was particularly familiar, and there was a strong anger that seemed to smash his corpse. He suddenly couldnt help but jump on his heart. "I rely on, what is the situation, when the disciple of Liuyunge became more fierce than me, and he even knows my name!" Qing Ming was surprised inside, swearing, looking up when he was looking In the battle, when he saw the violent person, he immediately slammed into the pupil. The inexplicable bottom of the heart raised a anger: "Little hybrid, it is you..." Seeing that the two-person war was on the verge, but unexpectedly, the familiar figure flying in the air was actually caught by an invisible big hand. The violent drink naturally came from Leiyang. Leiyang was very depressed at the moment. He really wanted to find the Qingming people to settle accounts, but he was stopped by Zhang Hanyue. Now he really began to regret some of his repairs. At this time, it is in the way. Lei Yang complained in the bottom of his heart, turned to look at Zhang Hanyue, was about to discuss a statement, but unexpected Zhang Hanyue, at this moment, suddenly filled with kindness, looking at the shore of the Qingming people, slowly said: "Chen Tian... is it you?" And Qing Qing, it seems that at this time, I saw a few people on the cable bridge, especially at this moment, Zhang Hanyue, who sneaked his name to him, he suddenly shrank again, and his eyes showed an unprecedented sorrow and Surprise, double complex expression, after a long while, he was shaking all over the body, and he shouted two words: "Master..." "I rely on, what is the situation?" Leiyang''s head is so turbulent at this moment that it is about to explode. "This...this...what is this with what, this is a sinister, bad thing to do, to chase after him has no way to go to heaven, and to go to the ground without a door to kill thousands of knives, is actually a disciple of Zhang Hanyue. Lei Yang is completely confused at this moment. At this moment, he really can''t understand it. However, he is very curious about such things. Therefore, he simply suppresses the messy thoughts in his heart and wants to see what he is. (To be continued) The author said that there are three more in the evening at seven o''clock in the evening. When I see you at that time, I have been so hard. There are no friends who have no flowers and no rewards. You can leave a positive comment below the app! Ok, I can choose to set the top, upgrade to the elite comment, welcome the long comment, "Taigu Leilong" needs your support! Chapter 307： : Ding Chentian Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! But at the moment, no one seems to have taken into account the feelings of Leiyang. They all walked down the cable bridge and went to the shore, including Zhang Qing! On the shore, the Qingming people quickly walked to the front of Zhang Hanyue directly on the ground. The expression was amazed with a crying face. He hugged Zhang Hanyues thigh and excitedly said: "Master, Master, disciple thought You already... Master,..." "Chen Tian, ??what''s wrong with you, how did you become this look!" Zhang Hanyue quickly bent down and lifted the Qingming people from the ground, asking with distressed eyes. But at this moment he was so excited that he couldnt speak at all. There was only excitement and excitement in his eyes. He kept groaning in his mouth: "This must be true, it is definitely not a dream!" Because no one understands, he has missed Master over the years. From entering the Zongmen, Master will treat him as if he is out of the ordinary. Even if he is out of his life, he will not be able to repay his master''s kindness to him. At this moment, he was here, when he was originally planning to work with Liu Yunge and the **** Yunshui Cliff, he unexpectedly saw Master. You said that he can not be excited? At this moment, his hands clenched Zhang Hanyue''s arms tightly, and the whole man was shaking with excitement. At this time, Zhang Qing also ran up and shouted: "Ding Shushu..." "Hey, this... Isn''t this a green fruit? I don''t think it''s so big!" Qing Ming Shangren, in his eyes, he showed a soft mans at this moment, so that Leiyang, who has been watching on the sidelines, immediately saw it. This guy is so ferocious, and there is such an unknown side. Then Qing Qing people even saw Bai Rongchun and Miao Mengyu around, and quickly bowed their hands and said: "The disciple meets the white elders and the seedling elders!" Lei Yang has been standing on the side, watching all this with cold eyes. At this moment, he feels like he has become an insignificant person in an instant, but he has to look at it. How can this murderer who is killing a thousand knives explain his evil? Breath. When Qing Qing people calmed down some emotions and everyone was calm, Zhang Hanyue asked: "Chen Tian, ??what is going on in this matter, why are you not staying in Liuyunge? Also cultivated such an evil practice?" At this time, the Qing dynasty sighed with a sigh, and said with a bitterness: "Hey, Master, this is really hard to say. The disciples are hard-working. Please let the disciples slowly come to your old man!" "At the beginning, when your old man went to Xiandaoshan, he did not return. Zongmen had rumors that your old man had been brutally persecuted by Yunshui Cliff. You don''t know, when the disciples heard the news, how painful it was! I wanted to find a chance to kill Xiandao Mountain, but I was repaired at a low level, but I could not do it at all! However, once Yunshui Cliff came down from Xiandao Mountain and held a sacrifice in the Zongmen, I seized the opportunity to rush to kill him in public and asked him to explain your elders. But he just smiled, but said nothing, probably because in front of everyone, he was not good at starting, so in order to highlight his generosity, he ordered the public to let me go, but announced that the whole family I was driven out of the sect, and I was ordered to throw me out of the Liuyun Pavilion. At that time, I was alive, so I have been stalking the world since then, but my heart has always been worried about Master''s business, so I am determined to find the world''s exercises, cultivate a magical power, and once again kill the Liuyun Pavilion for you. revenge! However, the general method of practice simply could not satisfy my desire to improve my strength quickly. In the end, I went to the north and the north. Under the chance of coincidence, I got a Yuan Yingqiang who was about to sit down. One of the cultivations was called the grievance. Mystery, he took a fancy to my qualifications and passed all his Iber to me before sitting. As a righteous patriarch, the disciple also rejected this sinister and sinister practice at first, but then I was blinded by hatred, and the power of this martial arts cultivation can quickly improve my own strength. To achieve my wishes. In addition, this mystery can also control the human mind, can build and control countless grievances, so that I can build a magic army that has always been fearless of life and death, so the disciples can not resist the temptation, and then walk away Got this evil road! In order to kill Yunshui Cliff, I am determined to take revenge for Master. The disciples have been working hard to build this grievance demon army. Until today, I am planning to kill Liu Yunge and revenge for Master. But who knows, is here. I met Master, you..." "Confused, you are really confused! Chen Tian, ??Chen Tian, ??you were the most proud disciple under the old man''s door, how can you... go on such a road... Even if you want to be a teacher, you can''t go to innocent people to harm the world. You, you... oh..." Zhang Hanyue is full of distress, can look at his former love, and embark on such a demon martyrdom for his own life. I want to blame him, and for a moment I cant help it. "Master, the disciples know the wrong, but..." Qing Ming was on the ground, a grievance, so that Zhang Hanyue and several elders could not bear to look down. So Zhang Hanyue waved: "Well, your business, the old man is right or wrong for the time being, but from this moment, you can no longer harm the lives of any monk. Zongmen is now in big trouble, I have no time. To solve your problems. You hurry, give me the sorcerers who can wake up, let me wake up, let them leave on their own, how much can be changed, you must do your best, go! Let''s take a few people to return to the sect. I always have an unpredictable hunch. It seems that something unusual happened in this world! "Yes, Master, the disciple is doing this for your old man. Now that your old man is well, the disciple has nothing to ask for. The disciple must do what the Master told him!" He turned away and went straight to the sorrowers who summoned him. However, Leiyang, who stood by the side at the moment, did not do it. Although the Qing dynasty had excused everything for the master, it was very touching. This filial piety is indeed worthy of respect, but that cant be chased for it. Killing him in the entire three-country land, he believes that this matter must not be taken for granted. So he stepped out and immediately said: "Stand up, this is going to go, isn''t this account between us?" "Oh! Right, you are a little hybrid, you don''t say it, I almost forgot, fast, hurry up and hand over the sigh of the dragon!" Qing Ming, also suddenly came to the spirit, think of this can The guy who escaped the horrible thing, he is also a grievance, and it will break out now! "Chen Tian, ??not rude, he is a savior for the teacher, how can you treat him like this!" Zhang Hanyue screamed at the Qingming Master, then smiled and turned to Leiyang and asked: "Leiyang, What''s going on?" So Leiyang will simply describe the whole process of killing him. He heard that everyone is also a face that cant be laughed at, and that the younger person is even more embarrassed and his face is red and uncertain. That was the most hunger in his life, and he never wanted to mention it. "What, you got the gas of the dragon? What do you say you rushed into the weak sand, how did you come out? What... you..." After listening to Lei Yangs description, they first did not care about Ray. Yangs inner grievances, but those amazed things, then asked a lot of questions. Lei Yang had no choice but to explain them one by one. In the end, it was straightforward to hear everyone screaming, all petrified. At this moment, they seemed to believe a little bit about Lei Yangs previous Hu Wei, what is beyond the sacred platoon... Wait a minute. Zhang Hanyue is like a baby. He said: "The source of heaven and earth, hahahaha, it seems that God is still leaning towards my side!" At this time, the Qing dynasty, also came to appreciate and expressed his apology to Lei Yang. He said that in fact, in order to get the temperament of the dragon, his purpose was to refine his skills and revenge for Master. I was blinded by hatred, so I hope that Leiyang can understand and forgive. Although Leiyang''s heart for Qingming is not so easy to solve, but since the other party already has such an attitude, he is not good at what to say. However, my heart is indeed a little comfortable. After a slight smile, it will be temporarily revealed at this time. Then Leiyang and his team returned to Yunge from the South Bridge all the way, while Qingming was left to deal with his aftermath. Along with Zhang Qings constant explanation, Lei Yang was clear, and the young mans real name, Ding Chentian, was the most proud disciple of his grandfather Zhang Hanyue, and Wang Jie, who he met on Xiandao Mountain. It is a brother. However, at this moment, with Leiyang''s gradual understanding of this young man, Ding Chentian, abandoning personal grievances, in fact, he feels that this kind of loyalty of the Qing dynasty is still very commendable. (To be continued) Author Yan Lang said: The third is more! Flowers applause! Chapter 308： : Brother, something big. Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! A few people went all the way up, and soon they were close to the guardian ancestor. At this moment, this method is completely in a visible state. It is like a layer of opaque light curtain. It is no longer the first time that Leiyang first arrived at Liuyunge. At the time, it is hidden in the void, invisible state, and it is obvious that this method is obviously in an activated state. "It''s not good, this guardian squad is already in a state of complete activation. Even if I want to enter, I am afraid it will be difficult!" After Zhang Hanyue saw it, a wave of hands let everyone stop. "Go back, this method is in an active state. Once it is close to a certain distance, it will actively attack. Never go forward!" "What should I do?" Lei Yang asked. "It seems that only the opening mirror, telling the people inside, let them open the light of the lead, and then I will enter." If the people inside lead me to wait, even if I gather the power of the three of me, I can''t open the law. If I don''t, I will be hurt by this law. And this guardian squad is very special, how strong your attack power is, how big its rebound power is, even if it is a monk who crosses the peak, it is not seen to be able to step into it, unless it is reborn to reach Nirvana. Stronger, otherwise, it is impossible to enter the formation. Zhang Hanyue is very proud to say. Bai Rongchun and Miao Mengyu also nodded their consent, and then they let Leiyang and Zhang Qing retreat a little, then the three of them circled into a circle, sat down on the knees, and constantly slammed the center against their center. It seems to be condensing something to the general. Sure enough, as the three of them continued to expand their methods, the center of the three of them appeared a glass-like mirror. The mirror is still very illusory and transparent, and it gradually becomes more and more solid with the constant technique. It is facing the mirror of the sky, and the whole mirror can reflect the scene above. From the mirror, it is clear that the reflections of the three elders are more and more solid, and there is an indescribable pressure to spread. Finally, when the mirror was completely solidified, the three men almost screamed at the same time: "Go!" As the three fingers pointed to the light curtain at the same time, the mirror flew out and touched it directly. On the light curtain in front. But the peculiarity is that the integration of the mirror did not cause the slightest attack and fluctuation of the law. At this moment, Zhang Hanyue once again pointed at the mirror and shouted: "The mirror is open!" As he fell, the mirror inlaid on the light curtain of the array immediately appeared a flash of light and darkness. After a while, there was a picture on it. Lei Yang and Zhang Qing fixed their eyes and looked at it. The picture is the five peaks inside the familiar Liuyun Pavilion. From the picture, it looks very calm at the moment, and there is nothing unusual. After this scene, everyones nervous worry was relieved. Zhang Hanyue once again pointed at the picture, the picture in the mirror turned again, this time the picture in the mirror appeared directly in the array control center of the peak of Danyunfeng. In that picture, Lei Yang saw two familiar figures who were paying attention to the law at this moment. They were the four elders of Dan Yunfeng, Qiu Huazhen and Liu Shulei. At the same time, in the array control center of the peak of Danyunfeng, there is also a projected image that appears instantly, and the elders Qiu Huazhen discovered anomalies in an instant. "Someone developed the law mirror, is it that Zhous brothers are coming back!" In the control center of the array, Qiu Huazhen suddenly smiled, but when he fixed his eyes, he saw Leiyang and his party. He first browed. A wrinkle. However, when he looked at it carefully, the brows that suddenly wrinkled gradually began to unfold, and the eyes were still exposed with unprecedented horror. Then they turned into an indescribable ecstasy, and the mouth was even more excited: " You are... you are... three elders?" Because, when the three elders of Zhang Hanyue, when mysterious disappeared, Qiu Huazhen did not promote to the elders, so at this moment he once again saw the people of that time, naturally they dare not call them brothers, but still called the elders! At this time, Lei Zhengrong was also shocked by Qiu Huazheng. When he came over and looked at the picture of the void, he saw Bai Rongchun in the picture at a glance. His face was also a fierce change. He quickly bowed to the ground and said: "Master... ..." The voice came directly from the picture, and Leiyang could hear the excitement and horror that could not be described. In fact, these are not difficult to understand. After all, several people who used to be rumored to die, did not expect that it suddenly appeared now. For anyone who encounters this will have such a reaction. "I still don''t open the light of the reception, I will wait for you to enter!" Zhang Hanyue reminded that at that time, Qiu Huazhen and Lei Zhengrong had reacted. Qiu Huazhen quickly slammed his fingers and suddenly came from Dan Yunfeng. At the top of the peak, there is a light that is fused with the mirrors on the light curtains of Leiyangs front line, forming a unique passage. Zhang Hanyue stepped in first, then Lei Yang and Zhang Qing stepped in one by one. When they appeared, they all appeared in the array control center of Dan Yunfeng. After everyone walked out, Zhang Hanyue raised his hand. The mirror at the moment of the law suddenly disappeared into the invisible . "The disciple meets elders!" "The disciple sees the Master!" Qiu Huazhen and Lei Zhengrong hurried up and met with the three elders. Zhang Hanyue waved: "The two don''t have to be polite, and Qiu Shidi has now been promoted to the elders. Later, we will be compared with the younger brothers and sisters. You don''t have to be so gifted to us!" Then Bai Rongchun also helped Lei Zhengrong, so that he did not have to pay more, then Lei Zhengrong saw Leiyang, so he blinked his eyes: "Dead boy, where did you go in these three months, a little There are no audio messages, I am worried about the death of six uncles!" Lei Yang quickly slammed his head and revealed a look of preparation for training. Bai Rongchun immediately saw that the relationship between the two was unusual. He immediately asked, "Are you?" "Oh, Master, this is the relative of my family, I hope that after the Master will take care of it!" Lei Zhengrong said quickly. "Oh, disciple, this is a bad word. I have to thank him for taking care of us. This time it is not him, we may not know when to sleep!" You don''t want to reprimand him. You are so embarrassed. He is now the baby of my entire Liuyun Pavilion. There is no mistake! Bai Rongchun said with a smile, Lei Zhengrong was a little confused, but the life of the master had to be, Leiyang lucky enough to pass, secretly made a face to him. "Oh, yes, this guardian troupe is open, why are you only waiting for the two to guard again, the other brothers and sisters of the other peaks?" At this time, Zhang Hanyue saw that only the two of them were here, and suddenly asked curiously. However, at that time, Qiu Huazhen suddenly became very dignified, and then he said seriously: "Brother, something big!" (To be continued) Author Yan Lang said: Fourth, flowers! carry on! Chapter 309： : Ghost Town Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! "Oh, what is it, so that Qiu Shidi is so dignified?" Zhang Hanyue immediately asked, Bai Rongchun and Miao Mengyu, and immediately looked at Qiu Huazhen. After Qiu Huazhen heard the words, he did not dare to have any concealment. He quickly said: "After the change of the Taodao Mountain, the blue lizard posing as the cloud lord was exposed, and the entire Xiandao Mountain was turned into a waste soil. In the end, Han Zhentie brother, in order to cover me and retreat, in order to protect the entire ancestral door of the 10,000 years, he actually disregarded his life, and ultimately blew the fruit, choose to go with the blue lizard. "What, Han Shidi, he... blew himself... Daoguo..." As Qiu Huazhen said this, he immediately blew a bomb, and exploded in the minds of five people. The three elders asked almost at the same time, and their eyes showed a strong and unbelievable look. "Han brother, how did he choose this road? Is there no other way at the time? He left, what happened to Su Shimei?" Miao Mengyus eyes were painfully asked, apparently from the words, he could hear She knows the things between Su Yanxue and Han Zhentie. Lei Yang also lost his eyes in an instant, and his eyes showed a deep sorrow. After coming to Dan Yunfeng, although Han Zhentie elders did not personally help himself, he could still feel his goodwill towards himself. Who knows, such a kind-hearted person has actually left in this way. At this time, he remembered why, when the master, Meng Zong, came back, he would be so painful, and he would firmly hold himself in Dongfu and would not want to see anyone. Everyone was silent for a while, and it was a mourning for the big man. After that, Zhang Hanyue looked painfully: "Zhengtie, he can also choose the mission he should guard the Zongmen. He is good. I didn''t misread him at the beginning!" How was the result after that? "As a result, the blue lizard was smashed by the power of Han Zhen''s brother-in-law, and the Korean brother... Su Yan Xue''s sister... was crazy at the time... Qiu Huazhen said that the language here is difficult, and it seems that some can''t go on. But after a moment of slowing down, he said: "But... Finally, in Zhou Yuanxian, Guo Shouyi, and Ouyang Xun, three brothers, under the careful search of the explosion area, they finally recovered the broken and bleak soul of Hans brother. Zhou Shixiong sealed him in a town of soul beads, but if you want to resurrect, you may not be too big! At the crucial moment, Ming Yuefengs current elder, Zhou Yuanxian, Zhou Shidi stood up and organized to lead everyone to withdraw from the Xiandao Mountain and ordered the blockade of all the news about the Xiandao Mountain, so as not to cause the fear of the disciples. After returning to the ground, there was no Korean brother, and the entire Liuyun Pavilion was in a dangerous situation where no one was enlightened. The Su Yan Xue Su, who was half-steply enlightened, became crazy because of strong stimulation. Therefore, the highest-ranking Zhou Shixiong took the initiative to assume the responsibility of the entire Liuyunge. He organized all the elders to hold an emergency meeting of the high-ranking of the Zongnai at Mingyuefeng. Because of the fear of the other three, he will take the opportunity to attack when the Zongmen is weak. Zhous brother proposes to completely activate the Guardian ancestor. First, the entire sect is preserved. All the elders also agree. At the crucial moment, Su Shijie is completely awake. , joined the ranks of the activation of the big array, and finally, although paid a price, but successfully activated the array. Later, they began to study the legendary cloud prison. Although they are legends, they all want to gamble. Master Zhou said that if the cloud prison really exists, if you can rescue your three elders, then Liu Yunge Only then can we completely solve the hidden worry. But they don''t know how to start, all the information in the sect can''t find the half-point clue about Yunzhan. This is a month, but it is still not found. Just as several brothers discussed to arrange for people to look down the clouds and abyss, the outside world suddenly heard an amazing news. "What is the news?" Seeing Qiu Huazhen''s expression is wrong, Zhang Hanyue quickly asked. Qiu Huazhen, clearing the voice, the expression became more serious, and even the pupils revealed the lingering color of the heart, and then continued: "This news is a special outsider rush to the Liuyun Pavilion Reported outside, he said that when he passed by a city in the north of Tianshui County, he discovered that everyone in the city had turned into a dead body overnight." "God, what''s the matter? Is this news ok? How can the scum be determined to happen overnight?" Zhang Hanyue heard the words, and suddenly he was shocked by the horror of the sky. Everyone was shocked at the moment. Qiu Huazhen then went on and said: "Because he said that he had just passed by the day before, and he had bought the medicine in the city pool. At that time, he still had everything as usual. On the second day, he just returned, just happened to go there. Seeing that it was late at night, I was prepared to stay in the city. But when he stepped into the city, he saw the corpse of the land, and suddenly he was scared to death. At that time, he thought he stepped into a ghost town. He was awkward in his heart. Because he was too nervous at the time, he did not dare to stay too long. He only confirmed it a little, and then he left in a hurry. After he left, he felt terrified inside. He felt that this matter was very big. He felt that he should tell a powerful sect. The door, so I rushed to Liuyunge in the night, telling us about it. "God, who is it, can have such a great ability, and will be a ghost town in a city overnight, so cruel and fierce!" Bai Rongchun said. "This incident has aroused great attention from Master Zhou. Tianshui County is the county where the Zongmen of my Liuyun Pavilion is located. If such a big thing happens, you should never sit back and ignore it!" When he took the initiative, he immediately decided to go with the Guo Shouyi Guo brother to investigate the matter, leaving the highest-ranked Su Shijie in the Zongne responsible for holding the situation. After January, when Zhous brother and Master Guo returned, they brought back even more horrifying news. He said that the two of them pursued all the way, and they have been pursuing from the north side of Tianshui County to the east. It is more than one such ghost town. In January, they have seen hundreds of such ghost towns. The sight is simply shocking. They carefully observed the expressions of those corpses before they died, and found that they did not have any fear before dying, but they were always doing their own things, and then they were forced to take advantage of the soul and the vitality of the whole body in a flash! Whether it is a monk, an ordinary person, an old man, a child, or a baby, none of them can survive this bad luck! This kind of power is shocking. This kind of brutality is even more horrible. The two brothers are really afraid to continue to pursue. They suspect that it is likely to be the animal that escaped, so they have to return to the sect. After the door, discuss with everyone to see how this matter should be resolved. Because there is no enlightened person to sit in the town, we did not dare to inform the other three major sects and sent strong men to support. After the final deliberation, Zongmen only left me and stayed in Zongmen, and the rest of the elders all went out. To rush to death, you must also annihilate that abominable animal, and let him continue to harm the people of the world! After Qiu Huazhen said it quickly, he said that he was gnashing his teeth. "This **** animal!" Zhang Hanyue slammed his fist, and the strong shackles of the late Enlightenment couldn''t help but rush out, making everyone shudder. However, Qiu Huazhen immediately shuddered and said with a smile: "Now, with a few brothers coming back to the town, I can finally feel at ease!" Zhang Hanyue said with a little head: "I think that the animal should have been hurt by Hans younger brother, so he may have recovered his own wounds in the constant devouring!" "Yes, Zhou Shixiong is also so analyzed!" Qiu Huazhen also quickly nodded and said. "Brother, what should we do next?" Miao Mengyu said. After Zhang Hanyue thought for a moment, he immediately took out the head of all the great elders of the year, and arranged vigorously: " Miao Shimei, you are left to be responsible for presiding over the law, because this method does not enlighten the host of the powerful, its intensity will be greatly reduced. And you are also responsible for informing the other three major sects, let them immediately send experts to support, and get in touch with us as soon as possible. Bai Shidi, you and I both went to meet with Zhou Shidi and others, and Qiu Shidi and you both stayed and were responsible for the whole assistant Miao Shimei. Remember that no matter what happens, the people are in the battle, the people in the dead are dead, and the foundation of Zongmen Wannian must be preserved anyway! It is not too late, Bai Shidi, it seems that we have to leave immediately! "Its a brother, the sister will be made to order, and the people will die! Miao Mengyu, although hesitating, wants to go to the front to kill the enemy, but she knows that the guardian of the rear gate is more important, so its refreshing. The promise! After Zhang Hanyue finished, it seems that he didn''t want to delay for a moment. He immediately asked Qiu Huazhen to open the battle and send him to go out. However, Lei Yang stood up and said: "Elder, what about us?" Zhang Hanyue stunned, and it was like this when he remembered Zhang Qing and Lei Yang, and then smiled: "There is no such thing as you, go back to your respective Dongfu, and practice it!" "I..." Leiyang was still somewhat convinced, and he wanted to go. But the two Han Yue and Bai Rongchun had disappeared without a trace, so the two could only shake their heads and sigh, hammerhead. Dejected out of the control center of the array, and walked to the waist of the cave house. (To be continued) The author said, "Speaking and speaking, today''s five more, let the flowers reward more fierce!" Seeking a long comment! Seeking recommendations! Seeking cross prizes! Thank you for your friends! Chapter 310： : Master, am I handsome? Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! At the control center of the array, Miao Mengyu looked at Zhang Qing and Lei Yang, who had left the hammer and left, and could not help but feel a sense of desolateness. But she knows that she is an elder, and now it is the pinnacle of the Liuyunge. Naturally, she can''t show any negative behavior. She knows the importance of the rear roots. She must be optimistic about this home. She cultivated into the middle of the enlightenment that has reached a strong point. At this moment, I can see at a glance that this method was originally too low because everyone was repaired, so she did not activate to the most extreme state, so she immediately released her cultivation. The entire guardian squad blessed to the most extreme state. After doing this, she did not dare to stop, and quickly went outside the control center of the formation, and began to build a transmission array for special sound transmission. The other three major sects, all outside the state and county far away, are not ordinary transmission jade can be done through the endless area and time and space, so she must brand the information of the sound in jade On, then send the sound jade to the three main gates with the transmission array. This kind of transmission array dedicated to transmitting sound is still very complicated. Even the Miao Mengyu in the middle of the enlightenment period took a full two days to complete the structure completely, and then quickly spread the news here. After entering the other three sects, after doing all this, she returned to the control center of the formation with a little peace of mind. ...... And said that Zhang Hanyue and Bai Rongchun, two elders, after being sent out of the formation, according to Qiu Huazhen, the two went all the way east and went straight to the direction of the imperial city. Although the Tianshui County area is huge, it can be nothing for the powerful powerhouses who understand the Tao. The two men have been in the late stage of enlightenment, crossing a state of the state, it is easy for them. And Zhang Hanyue all spread the vast gods directly, and always pay attention to the situation on the ground. Soon after, they found a place on the ground, like the ghost city described by Qiu Huazhen. The two men swayed and went straight into the interior of the city, and they saw the amazing dry bodies of a city. These corpses are all in front of them, their expressions are natural, there is no panic, some are walking; some are sitting in the shops, happily picking up cups for tea; others are exchanging items, both sides The hands are still on the item; others are sipping on the street, selling goods... and so on, completely condensing the whole life''s fragments and solidifying at that moment! As if they didn''t feel the slightest pain before they died, they completed the yin and yang and the end of life. This is a phenomenon that deviates from the laws of nature. I can imagine the moment when the power of engulfing strong! Zhang Hanyue carefully examined the corpses. He found that there was no fluctuation in the soul of these corpses, and there was no trace of life. It is obvious that this phagocytosis has obvious purpose. Now he can almost conclude that this thing is the animal of the animal. The people in this city are so swallowed up by the people, and the disaster is caused by the sky. Zhang Hanyues heart is fiercely screaming, and the evil voice: "This Only the **** animal, the old man must destroy him!" The two did not delay for too long. They walked out of the city and continued to move forward. But then, they saw not a ghost town, but a ghost town. They all extended eastward. The direction turned out to be direct to the emperor. city. The fierce scene of the road made the two strong men in the late stage of Enlightenment feel ashamed. As they continued to move forward, they saw that there was no sign of human life on the ground below, but they kept seeing one piece. The city and the villages of the ghost town are connected, and the pieces are connected and spread forward. The huge area in the east of Tianshui County has completely transformed into a dead land and a ghost field! As I walked forward, the two obviously felt that the speed of the devour of the guy became faster and faster. It seemed that with this constant devouring, it was recovering rapidly and became stronger, so the heart was anxious and faster. Go all the way to the imperial city. ...... Lei Yang and Zhang Qing walked down the mountainside with frustration. Both of them felt a sense of being abandoned along the way. They were unhappy and did not say a word. Until the cave house is approaching the mountainside, Leiyang seems to have been stunned for a long time: "Zhang Qing, your grandfather is really not interesting! Now it is out, knowing the spirit, if I was desperately trying to save them from the heart of the sea of ??clouds When I came out, I spelled out my old life and untied the seal for them. The old man is still sitting quietly in the heart of the sea of ??clouds!" Lei Yang said that Zhang Qings grandfather, according to common sense, Zhang Qing should try to refute it, but this time, this guy actually swears a little bit: "Well, that is, two stinky old men, what is it, early Know that you will continue to let them stay there!" When he said this, he immediately heard a glimpse of Leiyang. To tell the truth, after Leiyang just finished the sentence, he still had the heart to prepare an argument with Zhang Qing. But I didnt expect this guy to actually I also said that Lei Yang smiled and suddenly understood that he was also a guy who was unwilling to be lonely, and wanted to join in the fun! "I rely on, you are not his grandson, oh, actually!" Lei Yang pointed to Zhang Qing with a hand, making fun of it. Zhang Qing stretched out an arm and reached Leiyang''s shoulder. He said indifferently: "It was originally two stinky old men, hey, what grandfather, now, this world is my closest dear!" After Zhang Qingyi finished speaking, the two men laughed with no heart and lungs. After laughing for a while, the depressed mood in the hearts of the two brothers was swept away. "Hey, I havent seen Xiao Zhouzi for a long time. Its better to go back to my Dongfu with me and see that the guy has been to the refining system since the last time I got Dandan from Yirongdan. Devil, don''t know how it is now, will it go into flames!" Seeing that it is near the mountainside, Lei Yang proposed. "Good!" Zhang Qing nodded. The two walked straight into the Dongfu area of ??Dongtian. At this moment, it was the afternoon scene, but there was no half disciple outside the Dongfu area. "Hey, this guy, when did you work so hard!" Lei Yang looked at this situation and suspected that most of these disciples were retreating in Dongfu, so at this moment, the area outside the cave was not visible to half a person. Shadow, it seems particularly deserted. At this time, Zhang Qing also published his own point of view and said: "Well, it seems that the opening of this patriarchal squad is still irritating to them. I know that the Zongmen will face great changes, so they have become hardworking and strive to improve themselves. As a repair, I think that in the face of an unknown situation, there will be a lot of life-saving capital!" "Well, the three brothers made sense!" Leiyang nodded in agreement. At this time they had already walked to the front of the Dongfu, so Leiyang shouted: "Xiao Zhouzi, the master I am back, you still can''t come out to pick up?" However, after shouting for a long time, there was no response from the Dongfu, so Leiyang opened the Dongfu with his own token. Who knows, as soon as the door of the Dongfu was opened, there was a strong smell that was immediately passed out. Zhang Qing and Lei Yang continue to cough. After the two were uncomfortable, they looked up and Leiyangs head suddenly blew open. I saw two people in the eyes, a big hole in the house, all over the place, everywhere is the broken pieces of the Dan furnace, more thick and scorching filled the entire space, making the entire cave, it looks like a black smoke, even Dongfu There are countless broken cracks in the wall of the cave that have been blown up by the Dan furnace. "I rely on you, you kill a thousand knives, what have you done?" Seeing this scene, Lei Yang suddenly roared, and the gas did not hit a place, almost the nose smoked. He raised his hand and waved a soft wind, expelling all the scorching smell in the cave and the smoke that had not been exhausted. He saw the position of the corner at a glance, and the head was scattered. He was meditating at the moment and facing his back. Zhou Daoxing of the gate. "You are a dead thing, let you take care of Dongfu for me. If you take care of it at this time, don''t you come over and admit your mistake?" Lei Yang once again yelled at Zhou Daoxing loudly. However, Zhou Daoxing, but has been sitting there motionless, the whole person feels the reaction, Lei Yang suddenly jumped his heart, the inner secret: "Hey, this guy, isn''t it an accident?" So I couldn''t help but hurry up and check. But who knows, at this time, the original Zhou Daoxing, who suddenly did not move, suddenly turned and jumped from the ground, but also turned to the Leiyang and Zhang Qing who came over and showed a shameful expression of selling cute, naive. Asked: "Master, am I handsome?" (To be continued) Chapter 311： : Brother plotting Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! I saw that Zhou Daoxings entire face has been deformed. The original small eyes of a mung bean have become big, the chin has become very long, and even the bridge of the nose has become very tall. The whole persons face looks really better than before. less. However, I dont know why, at the moment, he has two strange horns on his forehead, which has made him a somewhat handsome face. The whole has been greatly damaged, and the moment is even more Funny feeling. At this moment, with his cute and somewhat cute and sultry posture, Zhang Qing, who was behind Lei Yang, suddenly laughed with a sigh of relief, laughing with a smile and leaning forward. "You...the second brother, he...hahahaha, this follower you received, too interesting, just laugh at me, hahahaha..." Zhang Qing laughed incoherently. However, at this moment, Lei Yang''s face was so gloomy that he could screw out the water. He glared at Zhou Daoxing and looked at his look of selling Meng. He couldn''t help but feel a bit of nausea. You may wish to think about it. A forty-something man, in front of you, ignorantly sells Meng, what kind of feelings he feels. I have to say that Zhou Daoxing is indeed too fascinated by this Yi Rongdan. Even in the case that the Liuyunge Guardians ancestor is open and the atmosphere inside the sect is so tense, he can still have this. Leisure and leisure. At this moment, Lei Yangs eyes can kill him, and Zhang Qing is already laughing and dying. However, Zhou Daoxings reaction to the two is not taken for granted. He seems to feel special confidence in his appearance. Its a long shawl with a long shawl. It shakes its head and poses a posture that is considered to be more handsome. You will not understand the ordinary folks! Leiyang couldn''t help it anymore. He couldn''t stand it anymore. He lifted his right hand and grabbed Zhou Daoxing''s whole person. He slammed it out of Dongfu. "I killed you a scorpion, dare to force me in front of me, I can''t kill you!" Lei Yang''s face was blue, and he raised his hand and asked Zhang Qing to go out. His mood was really bad, and he was going to send it immediately. Guest, he is good to clean up Zhou Daoxing who killed the knife. "Hey, my brother, don''t, I just came, tea hasn''t taken a drink yet, you let me go, this is not enough!" Zhang Qing said that he was sitting on a chair and could not leave. However, in fact, he just wants to stay and see jokes. He is a little instinct, and Lei Yang can see clearly, but he has to rely on it. Leiyang can''t take him. Outside the Dongfu, Zhou Daoxings slammed on the ground and fell into a pain. It seemed that he was sober in the pain and hurriedly climbed up from the ground and exclaimed: God, I did it. what?" His eyes were full of horror. He almost ran to the Dongfu, and came to Leiyang. He slammed on the ground and said: "Master, Xiao Zhouzi damn, Xiao Zhouzi damn, Xiao Zhouzi is really easy to handle this. Dan was too deep into the situation, which led to the situation just now. Master, you will go around Xiao Zhou!" However, Lei Yang is indeed in a bad mood at the moment. He did not say how to make a slap in the week. He did not have a slight expression. He always had a cold face. Instead, Zhang Qing persuaded him: "Hey, I said second brother, I see this. Xiao Zhouzi, but its just a fascination with Dan Dao. Nothing bad, you might as well put him a yard!" Leiyang is not a disgusting generation. Listening to Zhang Qings words, his heart suddenly softened, and he also remembered the picture of Zhou Daoxings former loyal lord, and his loyalty to himself before the Dan Yunfeng peak. Guardian, and the anger of the heart is gradually extinguished. After a long while, Leiyang boarded a pair of faces and said in a cold voice: "In half an hour, clean the entire Dongfu and prepare a good wine, otherwise I will die!" Zhou Daoxing was lying on the ground at this time. He had already been scared. He only looked at the constant gimmicks and asked for mercy. At this moment, he did not notice the words of Leiyang. At this moment, he did not hear what Leiyang said, and he could only look at his place. At this time, Zhang Qingcai reminded him: "You only have to clean the cave house and get a few altars for half an hour, or you will be miserable, and you will not go!" Zhou Daoxing only heard clearly at this moment, suddenly the heart was loose, the whole person relaxed, knowing that the owner had bypassed himself this time, so he quickly moved, and soon everything was in accordance with the requirements of Leiyang, ready to get everything right. Looking at Dongfu once again became neat and clean, Leiyang''s mood improved a bit, so he waved Zhou Daoxing and sent out Dongfu, and Zhang Qing and two people began to drink in Dongfu. After the two men drank a few squats, Lei Yang suddenly approached Zhang Qing, his eyes brightly said: "Three brothers, do you want to go crazy with your second brother?" Zhang Qingyi, but he seems to see that Lei Yangs eyes are stupid, so he also put his head together, his eyes brightened, and asked with great interest: "What is the meaning of the second brother, let me say a little?" Leiyang laughed and said nothing, but only deeply extended his right hand to the east, a word, hidden, revealing a mysterious look, still not too thorough. What kind of clever person Zhang Qing is, Lei Yang said that he immediately opened his eyes and exclaimed: "You want..." Leiyang nodded and said: "Why, what does this expression mean, afraid, don''t you?" "Hey, joke, I am not afraid of Zhang Qingtian, I am not afraid of it, I am afraid of anything, why don''t you dare! Just, now we can''t get out of this situation? It is impossible to ask the elders, but that is not equal. Don''t you make a move?" Zhang Qing smiled, patted his chest to guarantee, but then frowned and asked. "You don''t have to worry about this, there is your second brother, I am here, this is not a problem! You said you can''t do it?" Lei Yang beat a hand, immediately dispelled Leiyang''s concerns, and then asked again to confirm . Zhang Qing thought for a moment, then he nodded firmly and said: "Dry, where is the second brother, I will go there!" "Well, this is my brother, come and go!" Lei Yang said refreshingly, the two men picked up the wine glasses and drank again. It was night, Lei Yang listened to Zhou Daoxing''s remarks about his entire alchemy. Lei Yang knew that he had a problem in the middle of the link, which led to the medicinal variation, which made Zhou Daoxing transform this appearance. In the end, Lei Yang personally guided Zhou Daoxing, and he also restored a few of them to him. At the dawn of the break, Lei Yang went to the Dongfu with Zhang Qing and went straight to the dragon. Go east in the direction of the peak. But in the end, Zhang Qing let Leiyang go to the South Bridge, so the two changed their direction. Lei Yang asked Zhang Qing why he walked to the South Bridge. Zhang Qing smiled slightly and did not answer. It was just a mysterious saying: "This is secret!" Soon the two approached the position of the South Bridge and stood in front of the light curtain. This light curtain is strange, and it is strongly aggressive at the periphery, but when it is inside, it is close to it. There will be no attacks. Before the light curtain, Zhang Qings heart still didnt quite believe in Leiyang, so he couldnt help but whispered: Two brothers, can this be done? This is the way the big gods cant break, so lets also?" Although Zhang Qing used to be in Xiandao Mountain, he saw Leiyang possessing the singular ability to cross the array. However, he still had some reluctance. He knew that this was the big guardian of the Liuyun Pavilion, and its intensity can be imagined. "Shut up, hey, I said when did you become such a mother-in-law!" Lei Yang said indiscreetly. In fact, although Leiyang was calm at the moment, his heart was actually very embarrassing. After all, this method is indeed too strong. Before Lei Yang stood in front of the law, he was silent for a long while, and he exhaled a deep breath. He said in his heart: "No matter what, success or failure is here!" After Lei Yang finished, he began to realize the eternal breath left by the mysterious seeds in his mind. When the breath gradually became stronger, he then turned to Zhang Qing and said, Hold me! and then close With your eyes closed, you will step out in one step. Unexpectedly, after this step, he easily stepped into the powerful method that was praised by countless disciples. When he stepped out again, he had already appeared with Zhang Qing. Above the South Bridge outside the law. "Haha, finally came out!" The two laughed and went straight to the plain below the South Bridge. (To be continued) Chapter 312： : Joining hands Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! When the two men went all the way down, Zhang Qing was curious and asked: "Second brother, how did you do it?" He looked at Leiyang with an incredible horror. It is impossible for Leiyang to tell him about the mysterious seed. In fact, it is not Leiyang''s selfishness, but he still does not know a lot of things, so he may be able to protect him in the years to come. So Leiyang smiled and said: "The third brother is a secret, you have to rely on yourself to enlighten!" Seeing Lei Yang responding like this, Zhang Qing is not good at questioning. After all, everyone has different circumstances in their fate, they will get different creations. Who will not have a little secret, including themselves. Lei Yang was able to take him out of the law twice, and he used this kind of secret technique in front of him without any scruples. In fact, he is already very brother. Zhang Qing did not ask, but looked at Lei Yang from the side in front of him, and suddenly remembered everything that happened before. Since the Xiandao Mountain, Leiyang began to rescue himself, and then went to the virtual cloud below the clouds and abyss, and realized the gods and rescued the three elders, including Grandpa, and then used the power of the gods to unlock the seals in their bodies. Now, quietly taking myself out of such a powerful array, ... and so on, all of this, he feels far from being impossible to be completed by a monk who only cultivates the spiritual source, but only for everything. He has been able to do it smoothly and without risk. At this moment, Zhang Qings heart suddenly raised a feeling. He felt that as long as there was Leiyang, it was as if nothing could be done. He seemed to be able to do everything. He obviously was not too tall, but he could When you are together, you can always give people a feeling of peace of mind. The two soon approached the plain below the mountain. When they stepped into the plains, Lei Yang asked again: "Three brothers, what do you mean by sticking to this south bridge?" "Follow me, you will know soon!" Zhang Qing did not say much, the foot stepped on the ground and rushed forward, so Leiyang also quickly followed. After a while, the two stopped at the edge of a plain jungle. At this moment, the sky has begun to shine. It is already very early in the morning. Just when the two stopped, they all clearly felt the ripples in the jungle, and the fluctuations also had a strong sense of grievance. . Lei Yangs heart immediately moved, and fixed his eyes. Through the gaps of the branches, he saw that there were countless people sitting in the jungle. Although the light in the jungle was dim, but combined with this unique atmosphere, Leiyang still It is judged that it is the Qingren and his countless grievances. "Three brothers, what do you bring me to do here, don''t you want to supervise your uncle Ding!" Lei Yang rolled his eyes, and immediately couldn''t help but raise a strong unhappiness, so it was so cold and hot. Tune in. However, his voice just fell, watching Zhang Qings face with a well-thought-out smile, he immediately took a sigh of coolness: "You... you should not think... want to join hands with Qingming?" "Congratulations, you got it right!" After Zhang Qing finished, he felt that he finally ushered in a chance to force a big sleeve, and he walked up to the jungle. "What, impossible, how can I go with that person, go to yourself, I will not be with him when I die!" Lei Yang immediately looked down, and turned around and left. However, Zhang Qing was very hard at this moment. He did not pay attention to Leiyang, but continued to walk toward the jungle and did not see what Leiyang had done. "Hey, you stinky boy, I am really gone, you can''t regret it!" Lei Yang saw Zhang Qing this time. He turned away and really went away. The main reason is that he really didn''t want to go with that green. The people who walked together, the shadow of the heart that was chased, still deeply affects his heart until now. However, Zhang Qings voice came slowly and said: Ding Shushu can have a method of condensing Yunzhou, and he is now repaired to reach the middle of Yuanying. I think I will go with him. It should be possible to arrive first. The battlefield! Hey! I think about it, when both of us have been watching the wonderful before, no one has come, and when there is a unique fight between heaven and earth, someone is still struggling in the void, and hurry! Hey! Its a pity, but its a pity! Leiyang heard the words, suddenly took a step in the footsteps, although the Qingming people did not catch up with themselves when they were in Dan, but now he broke through the Yuan Ying, it should be much faster! And being able to control the cloud boat can indeed save a lot of repair power. And if Zhang Qing walks with himself, even if he can achieve a very fast speed, but he really can''t keep up, and will be repaired if it is used in the road, it is indeed not worth it. After all, it is not an escape now! Thinking of this, Lei Yang was suddenly turned around, and he squatted on Zhang Qings ass, and he immediately took a puppy to eat. Lei Yangs heart smiled and said: I let you force it! But on the surface, I looked at Zhang Qing like this: "Hey, my third brother, I don''t care. I was so excited when I heard your thoughts, so I didn''t control my excitement for a while, you said Its too right, bring me? Lei Yang suddenly came out of this, angry Zhang Qing straight beard, but he thought that he had done this before, so he felt much better in his heart, quickly rolled over and climbed up, did not find Leiyang, two Together they walked into the jungle. Among the jungles, there is an open space, the center of the open space, and the Qingming people are constantly reversing the prohibitions and grievances in their bodies for the grievances that he once worked on. As the black gas continually emerged from the mouths of the sorrowful sorcerers who were meditating from countless knees, and then inhaled into the mouth of the Qing dynasty, the eyes of their fascinated Muna were constantly recovering a little bit of agility. With the more and more agility in their eyes, gradually their faces are exposed to the color of fear, and many monks who have completely awake are screaming and dying, obviously their previous experience must be It is an unimaginable fear. The young man, in the center, constantly untied these grievances, and the atmosphere became weaker and weaker. Even the black hair that had been swaying in the past became pale and pale, apparently to be solved. This kind of ban, he also has to pay no small price. However, he has to follow his teacher''s life, and there is no trace of complaints in his eyebrows. Lei Yang and Zhang Qing are now on the sidelines, watching all of this silently, not bothering him, and the grievances of the murderers in the central airspace of the jungle have become increasingly awake and have become less and less. After an hour, there are only the last five grievances, still the same body, no matter how the Qing dynasty casts, there is no reaction, the weak savage can only hear a voice. After the helpless sigh. Then he waved the five people to the ground and erected a tombstone on it. It was a burial of several people. After a deep worship, he turned to Zhang Qing, and his eyes softly asked: "Green fruit, how come you?" Then Zhang Qing quickly told him what he had heard in the control center yesterday and asked: "Uncle Ding, are you willing to walk with me?" Ding Chentian of Qingming immediately said: "Of course I am willing, but why are you not staying in the Zong, you have to go to join in the fun, to know that there is very dangerous, if you can not lose your life? "Uncle Ding, how do you have a virtue with the stinky old man, this can make me a little unhappy!" Zhang Qingyi listened to this topic wrong, and immediately pretended to make a small temper. I didnt expect this trick to work, and Qings people immediately laughed and said: I dont think you are so big, or the childs temper, thats good, Ding Shushu is afraid of you, what are you waiting for? Let''s go, so I can see your two unscrupulous guys!" Qingmings turn, he has already put on a set of gleaming gowns. At this moment, he completely confuses his cold and resentful breath, which makes his whole person change his face like a moment, and he is very elegant. The middle-aged man with soft light in his eyes seems to be quite handsome. At this moment, he even turned his hand and caught a cloud boat that could just melt three people in the sky. With a large sleeve, he immediately rolled up two people to board the Yunzhou, and immediately went to the east of Tianshui County. Going at speed. (To be continued) The author said: Thank you for the flowers of your friends, your flowers are the biggest recognition of the waves, thank you! Chapter 313： : Imperial Castle Express Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! The three people galloped on the Yunzhou all the way, Leiyang only heard the wind whistling through the ears, feeling that this Qing dynasty was promoted to Yuan Ying, the speed really is a lot faster. So looking down, thinking in the heart: "It seems that the Yuan Yingqiang is indeed very different from the general Dan Dan monk. It is no wonder that Yuan Yingjing is an iron gate on the road. Since ancient times, many monks have stopped here. But once it is passed, it can be said that it will be a step into the sky, and it will be integrated into the upper layer of the monk world. Obviously, it seems that this argument has some truth!" Looking at the ground that is rapidly shrinking backwards, Leiyang, although he does not want to, may still have to admit that this time Zhang Qings choice is right. In the relatively narrow cloud boat, at this moment, with the speed of the speed, only the wind of the roaring wind was left, which caused the three people to fall into silence, especially Leiyang, and it was caught in a very strange state of mind. . Think about the past between him and the Qingming people. It was originally the kind of enemy who had you without me, and I didnt have you, and both of them hated each other. Today, he is still sitting in the cloud he condenses. Above the boat, go to the same place and do the same thing, he immediately has a weird feeling that rises unnaturally in the bottom of my heart. At this moment, although Lei Yangs heart has not been solved for Qings heart, the Qing dynastys kindness to obey the teachers life, in order to master the loyalty of the master, it is indeed to let Lei Yang look at each other. In addition, he has a refined dress at the moment, and it seems that there is no more chilly and resentful meaning, so that Lei Yang can not say that he likes him, but he has no sense of disgust before him. Zhang Qing seems to see the embarrassing atmosphere between the two. In order to alleviate this atmosphere, he immediately took out a fine wine from his arms and took out three wine glasses. He proposed to say: "Ding Shushu, second brother, Anyway, there are still some time away from the destination. How about a few drinks for the three of us?" Because sometimes, drinking is the easiest way to draw people away from each other, and it is a means to better resolve hatred, so Zhang Qing deliberately had this idea. "Okay!" Qing Mings master immediately agreed, and took the initiative to pick up the wine glass. He probably saw Zhang Qings inner thoughts and intentionally cooperated. However, Leiyang is a cold, cold road: "No interest!" "Second brother... How can you do this? You don''t like drinking very much on weekdays. Anyway, the road is also very boring. It''s better for me to drink some wine, and it''s a good place to swim. It''s not beautiful!" The young bitter mouth persuaded. At this time, Qing Ming Shang, also put down a gesture of a strong infant, some accidentally invited to say: "Yes, the years are rushing, go to the gap, now there is just this opportunity, why not drink it!" In the end, due to the repeated persuasion of the two men, although Leiyang was still cold with a pair of faces, he could finally move his ass, and he sat in the past, grabbed a glass of wine and drank it. The wine is really a good thing. Although the monk is not drunk except for the special kind of wine drunk by the gods, but the words are gradually getting more, including Leiyang, they have gradually forgotten that he and the Qing dynasty Hate between. After three rounds of wine, Zhang Qings eyes said something faintly: Yes, Ding Shushu, how did you get the nickname of Qingming? Qingming is also a smile, eyes blurred: "Hey, it was always that Master had been persecuted by Yunshuiya, and he wanted to take revenge and was blinded by hatred, so he started this way. number. Qingming, Qingming, Qingming is the meaning of Qingming, indicating that I want to kill Yunshui Cliff, and I want to turn it into a soulless soul that is worshipped by countless people! Therefore, the word "Qing Ming" is used to remind me of my own time and revenge for Master. Oh, at that time, my mind was too deep, and now I think it is ridiculous. Even I sometimes feel scared when I want to come. To this end, I have done too many wrong things, made a lot of mistakes, and almost lost my heart. Even this little brother, once a life has been greatly threatened! Now I am really sorry about this matter... I am very sorry! After the Qing dynasty said it, it was a sincere glimpse of Leiyang. It seems that he was willing to resolve the contradiction between the two. At this time, the atmosphere was no longer as good as the beginning. Lei Yang looked at the sincere glimpse of Qingming, and did not reach out to help him, but said boldly and simply said: "Fortunately that When I was a big man, this time I was taken care of, it was when I was shocked!" Qing Ming Shangren, a smile in the eyes, knowing that the other side is also forgiving, so he also said: "However, your kid was too able to escape at that time, I remember that I was vomiting blood at the time, I dare say, Your kid is definitely the most escaped monk in all the auras of the world!" After that, the two of them did not agree with each other and laughed haha! "This should be a meeting, a smile, and enmity!" Looking at the scenes of the two people, they have begun to talk initially and began to try to resolve the hatred in each other''s hearts. Zhang Qing said happily in his heart. But on the bright side, Zhang Qing pretended to be a sigh of ignorance and said: "Oh, I can''t think of it. In the word "Qing Ming", there is still such a deep meaning!" However, at this time, Lei Yang did not intend to let him go. He slapped it on Zhang Qings head and said: "Bad boy, you will pretend, you have premeditated, and I have stolen my wine." Still not even the wine glasses!" When Lei Yang said this, the three people couldn''t help but laugh at the same time. As Yun Zhou rushed forward, he left a laughter and echoed in the void behind him. Until a few days later, after the three met the ghost town described by the elders of Qiu, the three never laughed again. With the forward, the ghost town formed into a piece of ghosts, the three people appeared inside. anxious. A few people looked dignified, almost silent all the way, until a few days later, they were approaching the imperial city. I couldnt think of a lot of monks who had escaped from the road, and they were so embarrassed to escape from that direction. They went forward and saw that there were still many people on the ground who fled, so several people took the boat and landed on the ground, just happened to meet an old man who had escaped from the imperial city, so Leiyang went forward and asked: "Old man I don''t know what happened in front of you. Why are you so frustrated to run out?" "Several people, I don''t know, the Imperial City is in a hurry, the Imperial City is in a hurry!" The old man was just an ordinary mortal. At this moment, his eyes panic, as if he had seen something terrible, even if he said a word, I kept seeing a few eyes in the direction of the imperial city behind me, as if I was afraid of something terrible to catch up. "The imperial city is in a hurry, what do you mean, can you tell me more clearly?" Lei Yang patiently asked again. Although the old man was panicked, he could see it as a good person. When he saw several people who did not know it, he quickly said quickly: "Several people, dont go any further, hurry to escape. The previous days, the Imperial City came to a blue. The color monster is said to have just entered the imperial city, and the people in the film were instantly sucked into the body. In the end, fortunately, there were several high-powered immortals who arrived in time and fought against it to control the situation. However, the monster is not a ghost, even if it is a few immortals, it is ultimately invincible, constantly shrinking in the West City, it will be invincible, but at that time, the entire West City was completely gambling to die, simply escaped I didnt want to have two more powerful immortals coming, so that the original situation was slightly relieved, and we were able to take the opportunity to escape from the West City. Now out of the West City, the entire Imperial City has been A piece of waste soil was born. That monster is too strong, it is estimated that even the two immortals, may not last long, you still do not hurry to escape, away from the imperial city! After that, the old man saw that many people had already escaped far away, so he stopped staying, and the smoker ran away to the distance. And Leiyang did not ask again. Obviously, the old man is not a monk, and he can''t know too much about it. But it is very good to know this information. From the old man''s words, the three judged that the previous wave of immortals should be the first elders of Zhou Yuanxian and other elders, and the latter two are mostly Zhang Qing''s grandfathers Zhang Hanyue and Bai Rongchun. Elders. Especially when Leiyang heard that now, except for the West City, except for the West City, when the rest of the place was turned into a waste land, Lei Yang suddenly corrected his mind and whispered in his mouth: "Wood, you must not have anything, still There are Amu, Qin Shi, Shangguanjia, are you all okay?" (To be continued) Chapter 314： : See also Zhao Yicheng Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! After listening to the old man''s words, Lei Yang''s heart became more anxious. When he thought of the old people in the imperial city, he had already reached an impatience state at this moment. In an instant, his whole person repaired for a moment and stirred up like a shuttle. Go straight to the imperial city. Zhang Qing and Qing Mings master, Ding Chentian, are also anxious in their hearts, and follow the same speed. Under this speedy rush, there was still a day away from the imperial city. The three people just arrived in a long time and arrived at dusk. The three people were able to see it on the horizon, and the earth stood at the end. In the imperial city between heaven and earth - Fengdu. When I got here, Lei Yang suddenly remembered the kind of sorrow that I had when I first went to the Imperial City. At that time, he was completely in an unknown state of how to enter the Liuyun Pavilion. Everything was completely crossing the river by feeling the stones. But I can''t think of it at the moment. When I returned to the Imperial City again, it was already a real Danshi of the Liuyun Pavilion. At the moment, in the imperial city in front, there were already a few more people who worried him. This made Lei Yang have to feel the feelings, it is really like a year, it has been almost three years, but I can''t think of it in this case, come back here again. In a short time, the three men embarked on the huge and wide official road in front of the Imperial City. Here, there are more and more refugees fleeing abroad. It is like a river crossing the river, but at this moment, Leiyang has not been too worried. He did not hide the cultivation, but he was moving at a speed in the woodland next to the official road. With the imperial city, the strong pressure over the Imperial City is still there, but it seems to be weaker at the moment. When the three people went straight under the city wall and went straight through the city gate, Leiyang once again saw the huge purple spirit above the city gate, remembering the situation when he arrived here at the beginning of the year, and also remembered the departure of the Shangguans lord when he left. . Only at this moment, the guards of the city gates had already disappeared, but the city gates and the purple spirits that seemed to always exude a sense of evil, as if they were eternal, continue to highlight the royal Extravagant. I don''t know why, at this moment, when passing by here, Leiyang suddenly had an intuition. He seemed to think that this purple-sized stone of the size of a fist seems to have a big problem, and it has a very serious feeling. Lei Yang usually believes in his instincts, so he jumps up without hesitation, throws his fists and punches, and has a huge punch. He directly pulls out the cracks in the thick city gate, and Lei Yang grabs it. The purple Lingshi, which is like a fist and is like a heart, has found that this guy seems to be still jumping like a faint. And just as he took down the purple stone, the whole city of the imperial city suddenly slammed a bit, just as the earth was venting anger, but then it was settled. Leiyang collected the purple heart-like spirit stone, and Zhang Qing Ding Chentian, when the three step into the imperial city, they saw a shocking and tragic picture. This kind of misery is outside the city wall because there is a wall, their feelings are not so strong at all, but at the moment it is directly and strongly impacting their minds, their minds are constantly humming, and the eyes are even more horrified. color. I saw the entrance to the city, the once imposing Imperial City, has now turned into a ruin, the palace has collapsed, the bluestone street has been shattered and can not be broken, there is a huge crack on the earth The broken limbs of the broken limbs, the fingers, and the half of the head are more visible everywhere. Over time, they burst into a pungent and rotatory atmosphere. There are still strong volatility fluctuations in the ruins, the earth is scorching, and there are still many places where the palace has not yet burned out. The sky above the imperial city that was covered in the night is reflected in a red, no doubt, this There was a fierce battle that had never happened before. One word is miserable, two words are too miserable, and the three words are very miserable. In short, there are no words to describe the pictures seen in the trio at the moment, which has already suffered a huge impact on their hearts. Looking at this kind of scene, after three people at the same time, I couldn''t speak for a moment. After Leiyang''s meal, there was an unpredictable hunch in my heart. He thought that the West City now has an elders retreating, perhaps still relatively safe, and Dongcheng..., no, you must go to check it out. Lei Yang thought about it and immediately said: "Three brothers, you two first go to the gathering place of the elders of Xicheng, I still have something to go to Dongcheng, then I will go round with you!" After he said that he would not wait for the two to speak, he went straight to the East City, and his heart kept silently saying: "Wood, you must have nothing to do, I will come here, and this will come!" Zhang Qing seems to have never seen Lei Yang like this and even some irrational appearance, and his heart suddenly feels bad, but he has no time to stop, because the guy has disappeared in a flash, so he can only have one hand The stall said: "This guy is always so self-righteous, but who makes you my brother!" After that, he and Ding Chentian, almost instantly, followed the direction of Leiyang disappearing at the same time. For Zhang Qing, Lei Yang treated him like that and saved his grandfather. In this dangerous situation, how could Zhang Qing feel relieved to let Lei Yang go alone, and Ding Chentian bears the feelings of Zhang Hanyue, How could it be safe to see Zhang Qing go alone, so the three of them all went to the direction of Dongcheng. However, at this moment, Lei Yangs heart was extremely anxious, and all the speeds and various footworkes were applied to the extreme without any reservation. Even the Qingming people have now broken through the Yuan Ying, and they have appeared under full force. Something is hard. This not only reminded him of the shameful and even shameful pursuit of the original, although at this moment, the hatred between the two has been resolved, but this inner sense of shame is still very strong. A few people went straight to Dongcheng, and all the places they passed were all ruined ruins. There is almost no complete palace. They are scattered everywhere, and as they move forward, they seem to feel it. In the north, they are very Far away, there are still rumbling rumblings, and there seems to be a fierce fight. In the night, the East City, which has turned into ruins, has long since been completely unrecognizable. After Leiyang arrived, it took a long time to finally determine the position of the Shangguan Mansion. But now there is a broken piece, and the palace has collapsed. It has already completely ruined the ruins. It seems that there is still a little bit of signs of life. Lei Yang is crazy in the ruins for a long time, and eventually he has to show up. Disappointed expression. "Ah..." Lei Yang Yang Tian heard a painful sigh of straight through the clouds, fell into the ruins, did not know how to express his feelings at the moment. It was only in his eyes that, in the past month, Shangguan Muyu, with tears on his face, gently leaning his head against his shoulder, became more and more clear. How regretful he now, regretting why, the one who raised his hand, after all, did not fall, did not hold her into his arms tightly... Zhang Qing and Ding Chentian have been silently accompanying him, but Zhang Qings mind is really unable to collect Leiyangs memory on this aspect, so he does not know how to comfort Leiyang. Silently guarding him. "Hahaha, hey, who is this, isn''t this the master of ink that we used to come back?" At this moment, in the quiet ruins, suddenly a person came out, this man was a sinister evil, in the endless ruins of the East Side. He didn''t seem to have the slightest fear, and some were just an endless cold. Even Leiyang, who was in grief at the moment, looked up in a moment of vigilance. When he saw the face, he suddenly had some doubts: "Zhao Yicheng... How are you here?" In the next second, Lei Yang turned sharply and stayed away from him, because now this is his original face, but Zhao Yicheng still recognizes that he is a master of ink, which is enough to explain that there is a problem with Zhao Yicheng at this moment. "Who are you?" Lei Yang quickly joined Zhang Qing and Ding Chentian, and asked coldly. However, Zhao Yicheng did not speak, just looked at the three of them, could not help but use the tongue to lick a lip, revealing a bloodthirsty meaning, the black pupil gradually emerged a pair of blue and blue Pupils form a pair of eyes full of surprises. (To be continued) The author said that the comment area is quiet, hehe! Chapter 315： : This is too much to see me. Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! "I rely on you, you are the cockroach of the animal!" Lei Yang shouted, reminded. With the appearance of the strange eyes, Zhao Yichengs popularity has suddenly changed. He watched Lei Yangs sultry laughter, and then he said: Hey, this is a bad saying, I am not the owners jealousy. I am just relying on a more reliable backing! The beginning of an adult is unimaginable, and the achievements in the future are even more limitless. He will eventually take me out of this cage-like world, and how you and the humble ants can understand it. The owner has already calculated that you have to return to the Imperial City, and I am sure that you will definitely come here to find your old friend, hehe, but..." "Wood, raft, how do you treat her?" Seeing Zhao Yicheng''s words are not exhaustive, seemingly pointed out, Lei Yang suddenly roared and asked. "Hey, what can I do with her? Haha, of course, what is going on? But for this matter, I am not responsible for explaining the obligation to you, not much nonsense, I advise you not to be fearless. And let''s just let it go, because no matter how you struggle, it will be futile in the end!" Zhao Yichengs voice suddenly became hoarse and cold, and when it came out, it seemed that the air around it was full of evil meaning. Obviously, the breath in his body at this moment is obviously not his own breath, but half of his memory seems to belong to his own (that is, the memory of the real Zhao Yicheng), but there is no contradictory state of the two. From this point of view, this Zhao Yicheng must be willing to accept the control of the blue lizard. Although Leiyang was anxious, he tried to keep calm, because he knew that it was impossible to get any valuable information from Zhao Yicheng at the moment. At the moment, as Zhao Yichengs voice fell, he suddenly waved his hand: Give me a hand, but be careful, the master said that he only likes live snacks. As for the other two, you can do it yourself! Under his sway, it seems that he is talking to himself, but suddenly he has a strong sense of badness in the hearts of three people in Leiyang. Ding Chentian even shouted: "No, run fast." !" However, it was a step later. I saw that there were countless figures in the ruins of these four weeks. These people seemed to be moving freely, but they didnt talk, even the sound of rushing, and both eyes were out. The strange eyes of the two, the whole child looks like a meridian and mechanical, and the demon army on the Xiandao Mountain is generally the same. Lei Yang took a closer look. Among these shackles, many of them were the last time they saw the emperor''s aunts when they competed with Zhou Daoxing''s peak in the imperial city. For example, Li Yishan, the young master of the Li family, such as Qian Shaoyou, the young master of the money family, Qin Ming, the young master of the Qin family, Sun Yulin of the Sun family, etc., all of them were all celebrities of the imperial city, but at the moment, They are all full of **** violence and endless killings in their eyes, and now the front end of the team is obviously the one that Zhao Yicheng intends to do. Different from the dragonfly on the Xiandao Mountain, at the moment, these cockroaches have a trace of extraterrestrial atmosphere. Although they are very weak, this has enhanced their combat effectiveness. It is only a few spiritual sources. At this moment, the body exudes a breath, even let Ding Chentian such a strong middle-aged infant, are also scared! At this moment, as their leader, Zhao Yicheng, his cultivation is even more powerful than Yuan Ying. The most important thing is that he has a clear consciousness and is responsible for commanding all the demon army. The focus of being scared. Those cockroaches suddenly emerged from all directions, and suddenly the Leiyang three people could not get through the water. They gambled their way, and they continued to kill. The three suddenly understood that it was falling into the other side. The trap, it seems that a **** battle is inevitable. "Zhao Yicheng, you think too naive, it is just a **** animal, it is just using you, you wake up, once you let its conspiracy succeed, you can only be the nutrients it cultivates, it The repair is the way to swallow, he will swallow everything, look back, you, otherwise you will regret it!" Lei Yang looked around the cockroaches constantly approaching, a loud drink, constantly persuaded Zhao Yicheng, he knew that impossible Still can still hope for a little hope. "What, you dare to speak out and insult my master, kill me!" However, the language of Leiyang not only did not play a role, but it was a serious stimulus to Zhao Yicheng, so the endless army of smashing, suddenly rushed up . "His mother, no way, only to kill a **** road! Not good, three brothers, this is really tired of you two!" Lei Yang said with apologetic. "Second brother, we are brothers, don''t say this, isn''t it right now that we can join hands to kill him?" Zhang Qing smiled, although the pressure was not enough, but still proudly said. I heard that Zhang Qing said this, Lei Yang suddenly smiled gratifiedly, and then the three violently screamed at the same time: "Kill!" Then they rushed to the rushing rush, and slammed it up. Lei Yang first launched his thunder boxing directly, and a fist banged out. One of the golden fists flew out instantly, with the power of the golden thunder, and a slamming sound, instantly knocked down a large piece of the demon army. Zhang Qing also started the blood cloud technique, and it became a huge blood sword. At no cost, a sword flew a large piece of cockroaches. As the younger man of the mid-Yang Ying, Ding Chentian, the shot is even more extraordinary. He grabbed his backhand and there was a cloud of clouds around him. The clouds instantly transformed countless arrows. The composition of the film into a piece of horrible clouds and arrow rain, will be surrounded by large tracts of large shots. The three people are unstoppable, and they seem to be pushing all the way. They all have a **** way. It seems that the form is very good. However, it seems that the encirclement will soon be rushed out. At this time, the place has not been Zhao Yicheng, who was moving, suddenly smiled and smiled again. Under his wave, at the moment in front of Leiyang, the outer circle of this encirclement, there is actually a layer of sly enveloping circle appeared, it seems that the dense demon army, as if the number is not the same, equivalent to a few people just The first encirclement was rushed out and immediately fell into the second encirclement. And those cockroaches are too strong, although every time they fly a lot, they can also hurt three people''s arms, even the repair is the mid-Yang Ying Ding Chentian. And these cockroaches are simply impossible to kill. This point, Lei Yang and Zhang Qing have already been verified on the Xiandao Mountain. They are often beaten up and will stand up again and continue to fight in the siege. "What is this? How can I not die? It feels a lot stronger than my grievances." Ding Chentian asked with a numb double fist and asked for a sneak peek. "We don''t know, if you really want to give them a name, then it''s a metamorphosis, because he can''t die at all!" Lei Yang also said quickly. In the end, although the three men were slightly injured, but a few people still rely on a sturdy, smashing out from the second layer of encirclement, but waiting for them is not hope, but despair. Because with Zhao Yicheng once again waving a big one, the front of the three people, once again appeared the third circle of encirclement. "Zhao Yicheng, you are still **** endless!" Lei Yang directly violently shouted. "Haha, good question, it is still not finished. Since you like to kill, I simply let you kill one at a time!" Zhao Yicheng even repeatedly waved his hand seven times, only to see the outside of the third circle. The fourth, fifth, sixth, and the fourth round of the encirclement. "I rely, no, this is too much to see me!" Looking at the endless army of the front, Lei Yang has only one kind of impulsive impulse at the moment. If there is a chance, he will definitely be the 18th of the animal. The tombs of the ancestors were all smashed, and they were shot out and exposed. At this time, Zhang Qing and Ding Chentian looked at the layer of enamel encircling the front layer, which was also the twitching of the dough, and the eyes showed an unprecedented dignified color. (To be continued) Author Yan Lang said: ask for flowers! Chapter 316： : Seeds of Wei Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! "You are naturally very important, because you will be the most delicious snack for the owner!" Looking at the three hands in a mess, Zhao Yicheng showed a more enchanting smile on his side, simply holding his hands on his chest and revealing a The deputy is interested. Leiyang is really in a hurry, this scorpion is really too much, it seems to be boundless, and especially beaten, it is not bad at all, it seems that after a special mana blessing, specifically used to deal with his. Leiyang almost unceremoniously took all the moves out to entertain them again, but this time the effect is not good, even the blood secret method is used, but it seems to be useless, because it is too much It is. Zhang Qing was originally the weakest of the three men. At this moment, he has completely fallen into a passive situation. If Ding Chentian has been around him and relieved the pressure, it is estimated that he is likely to have been swallowed up by those shackles. Even Ding Chentian, in the mid-Yuan Yings cultivation, cant get anywhere. The three people are constantly rushing out in the endless scorpion army. It looks very fierce and is almost coming. The point of the end of the strong. Lei Yang looked at this posture and understood that this must be the trap that the blue lizard specially prepared for himself. It seems that Lei Yangzhi is sure to win, and it is impossible to just think of Zhao Yicheng. It can be said that in order to get Leiyang, it is also enough to fight, even surviving the atmosphere of the outside world to build this scorpion magic army, it shows that it is reluctant to escape the wolf. The reason why these cockroaches can become so powerful is because the scent of the outside world is like an active state, which greatly supports their own cultivation and physical strength. A few people rushed all the way, desperately smashing the shackles of the bee stings, but they blew a **** road and rushed out of the five-layered encirclement, but at the same time, they were almost exhausted after this position. To the extent, the speed of breaking through the encirclement becomes slower and slower. According to this situation, the three people in Leiyang could not continue to move forward. They really realized what was called the double fist and the four hands. In the violent rush, several people were injured in different degrees, and all the way through the blood spewed out. Zhang Qing was the most seriously injured. Leiyang followed, although Ding Chentian was better than the two, and the cough was not much better, because after all, he had to be distracted to protect Zhang Qing. Looking at the current state, Leiyang really has a feeling that the sky should not be called the ground, and watching the situation worse and worse, Lei Yang can not help but whispered: "Why, is it going to die like this?" However, the worse is still behind, Leiyang''s eyes are red, and the body of the dragon''s veins is blessed. One punch will fly a scorpion, but these are like gravel. More and more, Leiyang has even more and more feelings. In this high-intensity continuous attack, he feels that he is too tired to do so. But at this time, the scent of the cockroaches on the cockroaches suddenly became stronger and stronger, and they even gave them a strange suction. The suction spread out like a imaginary moment around the three. In the mud, the body is moving more and more slowly, as if the whole body is to be imprisoned. "What, how can this be?" Lei Yang struggled, but it felt like the struggle was deeper, and gradually Lei Yang''s eyes revealed a rare desperate color. At the moment, Ding Chentian protects Zhang Qing, who is already in a coma, and there is also a faint color in his look. Even if he wants to use his grievances, he seems to have been unable to open. "Ha ha ha ha, I have said that your struggles and resistance are futile. You still don''t believe it, believe now!" At this time, Zhao Yicheng''s boring voice sounded again. "How can you fight over the master, it''s big to scare people, how many shrimps you have, haha, how can you escape the master''s heart like the wide palm of the sea, it''s whimsical, ridiculous, childish!" Zhao Yicheng continues to fall . After he finished speaking, he ruthlessly waved his hand. After pointing to Leiyang, he ordered: "Take him up, as for the other two, give me... five horses!" He even showed a strong sense of bloodthirsty. He once again looked up and heard a mad laugh. The laughter was cold and evil. In this dark night, people were chilling and the back was cold and seemed to be Leiyang III. The last ruin of this body in the human ear. "No!" Looking at Zhang Qings Ding Chentian, who was about to drown some distance from him, he immediately made a resentful groan, but he felt powerless, and Ding Chentian also made the last fight. ready. However, at this moment, as those outside the body are getting stronger and stronger, the external release of the Leiyang and other three people formed a ban, the one in the Leiyang storage ring has already had 90% of the green. The mysterious seed suddenly revealed an unprecedented excitement at this moment. Even at this moment, it flew out of Leiyang''s storage ring, suspended the void, and an indescribable pressure suddenly spread. With the spread of this pressure, from the inside of its small-sized seed, a thousand white roots were born in an instant, and these roots spread in an instant, and the speed was as fast as a white. The shock fluctuations are general, just a few breaths, the huge root group has rooted in the body of all the demon army, and began to absorb those extravagant atmosphere. This moment is like a rootless void, and this endless scorpion army seems to have become the soil for its growth. It is firmly fixed in place for a moment, and the whole space seems to be dead, as time and moment. Solidified in general. At this moment, except for Leiyang, Zhang Qing, and Ding Chentian, all the skeletons in the body have a thin root from the inside of the seed that must be inserted into their bodies, including Zhao Yicheng, who was previously arrogant. At this moment, they were all directly placed in the void, and there was a thin root must, which was deeply inserted into his back, so that he could not help but reveal a horrified expression. This is the first time Lei Yang witnessed how this mysterious seed absorbed the atmosphere of the sky, but he really did not expect that this guy could be so domineering. "No, this is impossible. The master''s mana is boundless. How can his refining shackle be defeated? This is impossible!" Zhao Yicheng was originally preparing to escape in the void, but at this moment he could not move, he could only roar there. Oh. Leiyang can clearly feel that at this moment, the outer atmosphere of this cockroach is being quickly absorbed by the seeds, and its color has become more and more green, more and more crystal clear, Leiyang can feel, its kind The breath of breakthrough is getting stronger and stronger. Even in this absorption, the vitality of those cockroaches are constantly being swallowed up by it. Then Zhao Yicheng''s body is directly absorbed by this body, and he even has an unprecedented fear in his eyes. Seeing this last second life and death crisis, the next second has such an extreme reversal. Lei Yang is going to go to Zhao Yicheng to beat his face and then kill this evil, the mystery The seed, at this moment, suddenly conveyed the message to Leiyang through the imprint left in Leiyangs mind: "Dont force it, dont run fast, I will fall into a breakthrough sleep again after five more interest! "I rely on, don''t bring such a play!" After hearing this sentence, Lei Yang was full of contempt for the mysterious seed. When this guy appeared, it looked so tall, but only I can only support this time, but it is only to scare people, but at this moment he has no time to care about it. At this juncture of life and death, it is not easy to win such a precious time. Leiyang did not hesitate to turn around, and took a look at Zhang Qing, who was already in a coma, and said to Ding Chentian: Run!" Ding Chentian got the opportunity at the moment, but he ran wildly without a life. The two suddenly turned into a gust of wind and fled in the direction of Xicheng. Sure enough, after the five interest, the mysterious seed instantly converges on all the roots and flies back to Leiyang''s storage ring at an unspeakable speed, once again falling into deep sleep. At the moment, behind them, those cockroaches seemed to be thawed in an instant. Under the command of Zhao Yicheng, with the meaning of killing in the sky, like the tide, they flooded the three people again. (To be continued) The author said that the two days have been very hard, and the recent thinking is a little tired, understand it! Chapter 317： : Lingqiu shot Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! "Give me a catch!" At this moment, Zhao Yicheng madly followed the command of the magic army to chase after him. The whole person fluttered like a devil''s head. "Use your one-time transmission jade, escape, fast!" Lei Yang shouted loudly to Ding Chentian, he has already pulled out a piece of jade, under the grip, with a transmission The force suddenly came out, Lei Yang took Zhang Qing step into the void. At this moment, Leiyang finally escaped from the scope of the scorpion, and some of his special skills were greatly liberated. Just in the chaos of the army, he seems to have a sense of being trapped in a quagmire. Even his own two-step method, which he once thought was the life-saving capital, was difficult to use at that time, and even he rushed to take it out. There are no opportunities to send jade. But at this moment, with the sudden appearance of this kind of child, he won this precious time for him. Although it was short-lived, for Leiyang, he was completely able to let him take Zhang Qing out of the encirclement. Ding Chentian seems to have been greatly liberated at the moment, and he has vowed in his heart. In this life, he will no longer use the grievances, but at this moment he seems to be unable to do it. Seeing that Lei Yang took Zhang Qing and stepped into nothingness, Ding Chentian suddenly showed a soft smile in his eyes. He was not escaping, but turned to face the squadron that surged like a tide. The eyes of the person''s eyes were red, and the black mist flew out of the pores of his body. He surrounded his whole body in an instant, making him look like a group of invisible black fog. The grievances of the stock market have spread strongly, and the smashing magic army that has come from countless shocks has also been instant. "The grievances are forbidden, and the devils are ridden!" With the screaming scream of Ding Chentian, the dark fog around his body swelled up, and immediately there were countless black fogs forming a ghost, instantly around his body. The black mist rushed out, and immediately rushed to the countless scorpion army, and some of them flew directly to the yin and evil Zhao Yicheng, directly fighting with Zhao Yicheng. "Hey! I am a little underestimated at you!" Zhao Yicheng and several black mists and ghosts constantly clashed, and there was a contemptuous scorn in the mouth, which seemed to not put Ding Chentians shot on the eye. in. "There is a pulse, haha, but you can do this less!" Zhao Yicheng even waved, directly caught a few black fog to form a roaring devil, put it in the mouth ԸChew up. Then he even said: "Hey, it tastes good. It seems that you will swallow it, you can perfect my practice. Thank you very much for sending such a big gift!" "His mother, even more fierce than me!" Ding Chentian looked at this scene, suddenly felt that the scalp jumped, but in order to give Leiyang and Zhang Qing more time, he will be a heart, long ago will be life and death disregard. Surprisingly, however, when Leiyang and Evergreen reappeared, they appeared in the rear of the Demon Army. They were close to the Demon Army. This directly made Ding Chentians eyes wide open and almost collapsed. More embarrassingly asked: "Right, what are you doing?" Lei Yang saw that there was also an impulse to marry the mother, but Zhao Yicheng was happy. Obviously he saw the doorway and said: "Haha, you can''t control the direction of the jade!" Seeing that there are countless demons at once The army rushed to Leiyang, and he turned around and ignored them. He once again said to Ding Chentian: "When I first swallowed my tonic, I will slowly clean up you!" After Zhao Yicheng finished speaking, suddenly there were countless blue mists in the body, and the whole person suddenly became erratic. The fog seemed to be very sullen. Just when it was released, it gave people a kind of chill. It seems that It is more evil to see than the black fog of Ding Chentian. The key point is that at this moment, as he slams Ding Chentian, Ding Chentian seems to be suddenly set in the void, and the blue mist instantly transforms a huge blue hand toward Ding Chen. The day I grabbed it, and in a flash I let the crisis of life and death in his heart erupt to the extreme. However, Zhao Yicheng did not know that Leiyang had a lot of experience in the jade slip. He had already had too much experience at the moment. At this moment, he had just stepped out of nothingness, and the vigorous ejection of the cloud step had already started. In fact, he had not yet emerged from nothing. Leiyang has already saved its strength to the extreme. Therefore, at this moment, at the moment when the magic army rushed, he turned into a meteor and went straight to Ding Chentian, who had been waiting for death at the moment, and even reached out and vigorously picked him up. Relying on the inertia that rushed forward, he vigorously threw him out in the direction of Xicheng. Ding Chentian, for a moment, the whole person seems to have a strong spear, piercing the void, being thrown vigorously by Leiyang, flying to the horizon at a rapid speed, and Leiyang himself is also wearing the special skills of Yunbu. At the end of the moment, the flower-butterfly steps alternated, and the whole person once again seemed to have a lightning bolt that was shuttled, and one step was integrated into nothingness. When he appeared again, he was already in front of Ding Chentian. It was almost perfect and almost impossible to complete, but Leiyang did it again. At this moment, Ding Chentian looked at the palm of the palm of the hand and grabbed the palm of his hand. Suddenly, the instinct of the instinct was severely stinging on the body. The whole person couldnt help but couldnt help but fight a cold war. "I still don''t run fast, don''t you wait to feed him!" Lei Yang shouted in front of him, then Ding Chen genius turned to the horror and flew away. The black mists and ghosts that he had previously condensed have already been torn into countless pieces by the numerous cruel shackles underneath, turning into distracting anger and gradually disappearing into invisible. "You three worms, take a break!" Zhao Yicheng could not think of it. The great situation he formed was even repeatedly solved by Lei Yang, destroyed, suddenly screamed, and turned into a blue hurricane. But at this moment, Ding Chentian and Lei Yang directly like the rabbits who stepped on the tail, and fled in front of them, the speed of their respective efforts has reached a point of horrible. The two alternated forward, constantly changing between transcendence and being overtaken. Ding Chentian was shocked by the speed of Leiyang. He seemed to want to completely wash away the shame of the year and get out of the huge shadow that Leiyang had left for him. At all costs, I rushed to the West City at all costs. In the end, it seems that he has completely forgotten that this is a kind of pursuit. It seems that this pursuit has completely turned into a contest between the two. Under this pursuit, the two are getting closer and closer to Xicheng, and Zhao Yicheng, who is constantly chasing after him, is also depressed at the moment. Because no matter how hard he chased, he always couldn''t get close to the two. He looked at the back of the two people who were always in front of him. He suddenly said in a helpless tone: "Fucking, this is too ran!" No, it seems that only the father is intercepted in the front, or the adult''s snacks will run away, and who can bear it!" Then he said, Zhao Yicheng quickly escaped from the transmission of jade, while pursuing, while passing on the father in front. He thought that his father had ambushed the West, and he had intercepted the elders. It seems that they can only use their power at this moment. Leiyang and Ding Chentian ran away all the way, seeing that Xicheng was already in sight, and at most half an hour would be able to enter it. However, suddenly there was a large black-pressed demon army in front of him, and they smashed them over and over again. Later, the two people couldn''t help but have a sudden brake in the air, and the huge impact force directly ran out of two long scratches. When Leiyang saw the leader who met the opposite, Zhao Yichengs father, Zhao Yongzong, he suddenly raised a helpless smile: God, its not so smart, its going to completely destroy us. Yeah!" As a result, they have completely fallen into a situation of being surrounded again, and Zhang Qing has been in a state of deep coma at this moment. Ding Chentian looked at the scalp and savage demon army. I also sat down on the ground and said, "What to do, its better for us to blew ourselves!" Looking at the two hurricane-like frenzy, crushing them, Lei Yang also simply stunned Zhang Qing sitting on the side, he himself sat down on the floor and laughed happily: "I went to your mother, There is something terrible about death. If you want to die, your mother will die!" After he and Ding Chentian looked at each other, after the two men hit a double fist, Lei Yang said again: "When they are close to some, I count to three, we will blew together and kill the animals!" "Good!" Ding Chentian nodded, because if they had their two sides close together, they would eventually have a piece of meat. "One" "two" "three" "Little brother, so handsome, so die, but some are not worth it!" However, at this moment, just in the moment when the countless demons on both sides are about to close, Leiyang is about to say the moment of explosion, a womans soft The sound suddenly came into Leiyang''s ears. Even at this moment, he felt entangled in several soft silks, rising at an incredible speed. When he opened his eyes again, he and Ding Chentian Zhang Qing three people have appeared in countless demons. Beyond the military''s encirclement, it is close to the direction of the West. At the moment, in front of him, there is a beautiful woman standing on her back, and she is looking at the boundless scorpion army in front of her. She is full of excitement, and a colorful dress is constantly floating, like a person descending from the sky, the wind is perfect. Fairy. At this moment, Zhao Yichengs father and sons hunting plan once again fell into disappointment. After the two met, the huge demon army, the original strength became more powerful, but now it seems quite taboo in front of this seemingly prosperous woman. However, they were not willing to let go of Leiyang, so the two sides fell into a confrontational situation for a while. The woman saw that Zhao Yicheng and his son were not reconciled, so a faint statement warned: "Zhao Jiayu, I advise you not to force the deity to shoot, otherwise, you know the means of the deity!" As her voice fell, Lei Yang could clearly see that Zhao Yicheng and his son had a strong taboo in their eyes, but it seems that Leiyang is more important to them, so that the two can not be lost, so the father and son thought for a while, In the end, they still suppressed the strong taboos in the eyes and rushed to them again. "Come on!" They are already crazy. The woman in the colorful dress of the genius is screaming in the mouth, raising her hand, and the ground suddenly rises up a huge earth wall, which suddenly blocks countless embarrassing roads. "Then, what about the fairy!" Lei Yang always felt that the woman''s voice was very familiar, but she never turned around. However, without the words of Leiyang, the woman turned and violently turned into a colorful storm, and immediately rolled up Leiyang and other three people, and went straight to the West City at an unspeakable speed. And Leiyang was also at this moment, when the woman turned around, the whole person instantly glimpsed, then I saw the woman''s face, she was not someone else, it was the spirit of the day. (To be continued) The author said, "When you come on, write a big chapter, just be three!" Chapter 318： : Red Dust Print Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Leiyang almost couldn''t believe his eyes, but when he knew that it was not a dialogue, he and the three of them continued to move forward in the autumn of the spirit. The speed was fast, even Leiyang felt some breathing. difficult. At the moment, Lingqiu, the strong breath of the body, is really making Lei Yang deeply doubtful. She is still not Lingqiu, because it is actually the beginning of the enlightenment that is even stronger than the Liu Yunsu Su Yanxue elders. Breath. Lei Yang clearly remembered that Lingqiu was a mortal without any cultivation. In her consciousness, she was only a reception of heavenly fragrance, but at this moment, she turned out to be... so strong! At this moment, as Lingqiu raised his hand, the ground once again raised a thick earth wall, which made the demon army, the layers were blocked, and the speed was reduced a lot. However, at this time, Zhao Yicheng and his sons also worked together. They worried that Leiyang would flee into the West City. If that was the case, the owner would be unable to bear the anger. Therefore, the father and the son looked at each other''s eyes and immediately nodded their minds. At the same time, they pointed to their own eyebrows, and each of them pulled out a group of blue mist from their respective eyebrows. The moment when the light and fog flew out, the moment was merged together, and there was a horrible pressure that made people feel scared. Zhao Yongzong even spoke directly. One finger Leiyang threatened: "The West City respects the Lord and puts down the youth. He is the one whose master wants to be named. Just let him go, I will let you leave safely!" Lingqiu has even reached the beginning of the enlightenment, but when she saw the blue mist in front of her father and son, she suddenly changed her face. "Bad boy, what the **** are you doing?" Ling Qiu suddenly asked with a lack of anger, but his face was still flattering, and the tone could not hear a little blame. Her words are both asking questions and feeling like self-consciousness. After I finish speaking, the speed of moving forward becomes faster, even if Ding Chentian, who is in the middle of Yuan Ying, is at this speed. I also feel a little tired. "So, don''t blame us!" Zhao Yongzong said, but the blue mist of his hand was thrown out at once, and the mouth was ruthless. "burst!" Originally there is still a distance from Xicheng here, even the speed of Lingqiu, at least it will take some time. Obviously, before the blue mist burst, she could not return to Xicheng with three people. Therefore, she immediately made a decision. When she lifted her hand, she pushed the three people directly to the direction of the West City. Then she turned and looked at the blue mist that was coming from the speed. It was screamed and shouted. Road print!" As she folded her hands and pulled it to the sides, she had a virtual city in her hand. At the same time, there was a strong momentum that spread and spread. At this moment, her clothes are floating, and her long black hair is swaying like a fairy costume. With the constant blessing of cultivation, the illusory city in her hands became more and more solid, and it was clearly seen that pedestrians, horses and horses, like a real city, look carefully, it turned out to be a piece of rolling The world of red dust. This unique world, now held in her hands, flows out of the inexplicable rhyme, but as she slams her finger, she quickly flies out and becomes bigger, facing the blue mist that is flying at speed. Before the blue mist exploded, it was introduced into the world of red and white. After doing all this, Lingqiu simply did not go to see the result, but turned sharply and went straight to the direction of Xicheng, but at the moment with her previous pattern, her whole body was obviously weak. A lot, obviously for this operation, she also paid a lot of money. Lingqiu swayed, and everything was coming to an extreme. It was a long story, but in fact it was not enough thinking time. Lingqiu once again rolled up a few people and stepped directly into the West City. "boom!" Lei Yang only heard a huge muffled sound, as if passing through a layer of diaphragm into his ear, he immediately looked for the sound, and suddenly saw only a group of glaring light, flashed away. After that, the city formed by the road was instantly opened by the blue mist, and it collapsed in a moment, forming an unimaginable shock wave, rolling up countless gravel and smoke, and rushing to the thunder. Yang and others attacked. The kind of shock volatility is strong, and the strength is great. It seems that with the power of destroying the earth and destroying the earth, Lei Yang can''t help but put the arm of the subconscious arm on the head and block it. "You are safe, there is a guardianship here, it is not hurting you!" At this time, Lingqiu slammed his sleeves and walked slowly. He said while walking, obviously she did not recognize Leiyang. . Sure enough, the strong shock fluctuations, at the edge of the West Side, were blocked by an invisible light curtain, which seemed invisible, but there was indeed a strong array. "God, what is this formation, there was no slightest awareness before!" Lei Yang and Ding Chentian glanced at each other, and they all saw the shock in each other''s eyes. "Get out of here and go to the center of Xicheng to take refuge. It is very dangerous!" Lingqiu has already gone far, and reminded Leiyang. At this time, Leiyang looked at the distance, Zhao Yicheng and his son outside the formation, and eventually with a wave of hands and with countless squadrons left, disappeared into the skylight that is about to break. Lei Yang handed the coma Zhang Qing to Ding Chentian, and quickly went to Lingqiu to go up, until he walked to the side of Lingqiu, he only tentatively shouted: "You are Lingqiu... ..." "Hey! Little brother, do you know me?" Lingqiu Fengmu had some eyes, and once again, his eyes showed a kind of hooking meaning. The kind of eyes seemed to be hooked, as if they could hook the soul. Although Lingqiu was scornful and felt a little unexpected, after all, he was responsible for guarding Xicheng during this time, and there were not a few people who knew him. So he did not care too much, but asked him casually. "Hey, natural understanding, Qin Shi, his old man can be okay?" Lei Yang this question, apparently confirmed that he is indeed Lingqiu, so he smiled and asked again. "Do you still know Master?" With the words of Leiyang, Ling Qiu suddenly changed his face, because from the other party''s tone, he heard that the other party is familiar with Master Qin, but this is the case. People, but they have no image, so they immediately raised their curiosity in their eyes. "Nature understanding, you will understand after a while!" After Lei Yang thought, he decided to change back to Moyang''s appearance, because in the Imperial City, it seems that everyone only knows Moyang, which will be much more convenient. After Lei Yang pulled out a Yi Rong Dan, he soon became the face of Moyang. When he turned again, Ling Qiu looked at it. After a moment, he couldnt help but giggled: "Master Mo, I cant think of it. Its you, but why dont you stay in Liuyunge, what are you doing here? But, come well, my sister can die for you! At this time, Ding Chentian also took Zhang Qing and rushed up. He just saw that Leiyang was being teased by the fairy who saved them. So he couldnt help but cast an envious look, but Leiyang was a moments face. Red. After a while, Lei Yang decided to settle the mind: "Right, what is the situation of the Imperial City now?" Lingqiu smiled, did not return to Leiyang''s problem, just waved: "Your boy is a big life this time. If it is not my sister, I have noticed that Zhao Jiaxuan, who has been staying outside, has suddenly changed, then I instinctively followed the line to see, otherwise you are now..." Lei Yang quickly hugged a fist: "Thank you for the autumn!" Ding Chentian also hurryed to hold a fist to the side of Lingqiu. Lingqiu waved: "Look at Master''s feelings, I should also save you, and who told you to be so cute, giggling! Ok, let me go, wait until you see your gangsters and your sweethearts, I think they will tell you everything that happened here, but you have received a good guy! Leiyang stunned, but his heart immediately followed a heart, guessing in his heart, could it be said that Muxi was in Xicheng...and didn''t... but he didn''t ask much more, greeted Ding Chentian with Zhang Qing, all the way to follow the spirit In the autumn, I went straight to the Danxin Square in the center of Xicheng. (To be continued) The author said: "Seeking for help!" Various requests! Fight for three more today! Chapter 319： : tenderness and domineering Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Although Xicheng has been sparsely populated, the shops on both sides of the street have closed down, and it seems to be a depression. However, all the buildings in the city are well preserved. Obviously, because of the existence of the formation, the entire imperial city is only here. Only survived. Soon, they crossed the block, went to the center of the West City, and entered a vast square. At this moment, after a night of rushing to escape, it was already very early in the morning. By bright morning light, Lei Yang saw that it was the familiar Danxin Square. Everything here seems so familiar. The huge Dan furnace built with fine iron is quiet in the center of the square. The Tianxiang Pavilion is still so calm and solemn behind the Danang furnace, and opposite the Tianxiang Pavilion, that year and the disciple The shops of the first Danfangfang in the Imperial City are still still there, but on the signboard, there is already a small Tianxiang Pavilion logo. Everything seems to be still the same, as if there is no change, but the big square at this moment is unusually cold, and there is no such excitement and prosperity. Leiyang followed Lingqiu all the way through the square, and soon entered the Tianxiang Pavilion. I didnt think that even this Tianxiang Pavilion had been wrapped up in several layers, forming a kind of defensive state like a copper wall. It shows how powerful the blue lizard is. Lingqiu took out the token and brought Leiyang three people into Tianxiang Pavilion. I saw that the layer of Tianxiangge was not empty in the past, but it was a crowd of monks who took refuge here. A refuge of a monk. "Follow me!" Lingqiu said again, straight through Leiyang through the hall on the first floor. Wherever they passed, the monks all respectfully bowed to Lingqiu, respecting her as the Lord, and she was also easy-going. The monks frequently nodded in response. Until he reached the front door of a room in the backyard, Lingqiu stopped his footsteps and said to the room with a light cough: "Amu, don''t come out and see, who is back?" "Ling Qiu Zunzhu..." A familiar voice came from the room immediately. Soon, the door slammed open, and a familiar face suddenly caught the eye of Leiyang. The face is the disciple of Leiyang - Amu. Amu saw Moyang behind Lingqi at a glance, and for a moment, the whole person immediately rushed into an indescribable ecstasy. He almost flew over and grabbed Leiyangs arm tightly: Master, you are back. Is it really that you are back? The Imperial City has changed dramatically. I thought that my disciples would never have the chance to see Master again in this life..." Leiyang looked at the surprise Amu, suddenly revealed a soft light that a master should have, nodded and said softly: "Amu, can you be okay?" "Well, Master, I am very good!" At this moment, Amu was already full of tears in excitement. However, after he finished speaking, he directly pulled Leiyang to the door, facing a glamorous thing inside. The woman, the surprise said eagerly: "Mr. Muxi, Master, he... come back!" Leiyang swept through the room. The room was relatively large, but the inside was crowded with a lot of people. The whole place was very crowded. A little closer look, there are many familiar faces, they are Shangguan Feiyun, Shangguan old lady, and Shangguan Feiyun''s youngest son Shangguan Tianze, Shangguan Feiyun''s wife... and so on. The most familiar, but also the most worried figure of Leiyang, is now sitting in the middle of them, facing away from the door, the beautiful back looks very lonely. But at this time, with Amu shouting, Lei Yang clearly felt that the familiar back was violently trembled, as if the soul had returned to this moment, she got up and turned to look at the door, when that day and night When she was familiar with her figure and reflected in her gentle and watery eyes, her whole person was completely in the same place at this moment. At this moment, Shangguan Muyu was at a loss, and she could not believe that this was a fact, but Leiyang was finally finally hanging down a heart that was hung. The two had been so eagerly gazing at each other and looked at each other for a while until they saw Lei Yangs smiling smile on her face. Shangguan Muyu finally couldnt help but rushed out of the room and rushed to the room. At the door, I rushed into Lei Yangs arms and hugged him tightly with soft arms. Although there are many people present, at this moment, Shangguan Muyu has no cover, and this moment of excitement, happiness, excitement, bitterness, loneliness, fear, and so on, all kinds of complex emotions, endless tears, arrogant Flowing out, she could not speak at all. Leiyang can clearly feel the pain and loneliness of Shangguan Muyu in his days, and after experiencing the comparison between life and death, Lei Yangs mood has completely changed. He finally understood his inner tenderness and concern for the raft. This time he did not choose to silence again. He did not choose to escape. Instead, he opened his arms and tightly carried the raft into his arms. It was not until a long time that he took up the face of Shangguan Muqin Leiyang, and said softly and whispered: "From now on, you are my woman!" Although this sentence is very gentle, but it is a voice, said a man''s role, highlighting the domineering iron man should have, directly let the Shangguan hibiscus, could not help but shyly bowed, will hold Leiyang More tight. "Good boy, Yan Fu is not shallow, squat on such a good girl, cherish it, the deity still has something to do!" At this time, Lingqiu looked at the two people, and they were too tired to do so. So I just couldnt stand it, so I immediately I laughed like this, then I turned and left with a fist. In the room, Shangguan Feiyun, Shangguan old lady, etc., when looking at Leiyang at the moment, there was no intention of rejection in the eyes, and there was no accident at all. Instead, it also raised a strong joy, as if it had long been The bottom of my heart will acquiesce in this matter. Leiyang and Shangguan Muyu walked into the room together. Shangguan Feiyun immediately got up and held a fist to Leiyang to worship: "Mu Master!" Leiyang also hurryed to hold the box. It was the old lady of Shangguan, who was not slow to pull the clothes of his son Shangguan Feiyun. He said, "Hey, Feiyun, dont you see it, we are a family in the future, what is the family? Ah, you are really swearing!" The humor of Shangguans old lady, everyone in the room that was amused suddenly laughed. The old lady is now more and more a little fairy, the whole person looks younger than Shangguan Feiyun, so that Ding Chentian, who doesnt know what is going on outside, simply cant understand how this is. thing. The original dull atmosphere in the whole house was also relaxed because of the arrival of Leiyang. The old lady called Leiyang and Shangguan Mudu to sit next to her, and the look of Leiyang in her eyes became more and more popular. The old lady is a man of virtue and Shude. At this moment, I saw Ding Chentian, who was still standing outside the door. It seemed to be ignored by everyone, so she reminded Lei Yang: "That, benefactor, it is your friend outside the door." ?" "Oh!" Lei Yang seems to think of Ding Chentian and Zhang Qing at this time, so he quickly greeted the two into the room to find a place to sit down, and Ding Chentian has also recovered a lot of repairs at this moment, so hurry to sit Aside for Zhang Qing to treat the injury! (To be continued) Chapter 320： : Analysis of the situation Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Lei Yang asked the old lady for a while, and everyone talked about some innocuous topics, making the whole atmosphere more and more active. It wasn''t until a while later that Lei Yang looked at Shangguan Feiyun with a serious look: "How can you see the whole family appear in Tianxiang Pavilion? I don''t know what the situation is in this Imperial City?" At this time, Shangguan Feiyun was looking down, and there seemed to be deep fear in his eyes. It seemed that it was a very fearful thing. He did not want to mention it, but after a few hours, he adjusted it and said: "This Its a long story, Master Mo, you listen to me slowly! "It was originally a calm day with a wind and a beautiful day, but there was a blue lizard that had been repaired to the heights and suddenly broke into the Imperial City. As soon as it entered the imperial city, it immediately turned a large number of people in the city into a piece of dried corpse, which gave birth to a ghost town! This incident caused great fears for the people of the Imperial City. However, the palace was only violent. When the son had already disappeared for a few days, the entire Imperial City suddenly fell into a state of no leader. It was at this time that the father and son of Zhao only revealed their original features. They turned out to be the shackles of the blue lizard. Under the command of the blue lizard, they began to madly the officials of the East City. It became their demon army, so they were later called Zhao Jiayu! In just a few days, there were countless imperial court officials. The whole family had the shackles of Zhaos father and son, and they were composed of a huge unimaginable scorpion army. In order to strengthen their combat power, the blue lizard is even more Also personally took the mana blessing. From then on, under the command of the father and son of Zhao, the demon army ravaged the imperial city, making the entire imperial city people feel guilty, and the East City will soon become a city of shackles. Fortunately, at this time, the Tianxiangge Lingqiu Zun in the West City came forward and activated a great squad under the Qin Division, surrounded the entire Xicheng, completely isolated the West City from the outside world, and let countless feared people and monks continually flee. Take refuge in the West City. Since the departure of Master Mo, my little girl Mo Ru, who has been staying in Xicheng for a long time, has been working with Amu to run the first Danfang of the Imperial City that was created by you that year. Therefore, she told the news through the sound of jade. I, let us all enter the West City for temporary refuge. As the head of the family, in the face of this situation, it is obviously impossible to bring my family to escape from the East. At that time, I was completely desperate, and even our entire family was waiting for the end of fate. But at this time, your disciple Amu ran to grieve and ask for the spirit of the Lord, let her personally come to the East City to meet us, did not expect Lingqiu Zun to see your love in the past, really agreed to the matter ! The spirit of the autumn lord came all the way, took me to the Shangguan family, all the way straight to the West, but on the way was obscured by the Zhao family and his son. The spirit of the autumn master, indeed repaired as high-strength, spelling everything, all the way to bring my family to the South City, did not expect that at this time, the horrible blue lizard fell from the sky, stopped the way I wait. Seeing that I was going to be slaughtered, but the elders of Liuyunge suddenly came. They joined forces to besiege the blue lizard, which made the spirit of the autumn master bring me back to Xicheng. And I will be placed in this Tianxiang Pavilion. "It turns out that the Qin teacher is no longer?" Lei Yang asked again. At this time, Amu immediately took over the topic and said: "Master, shortly after you left, Qin Shi also left. Before he left, he delivered everything from Tianxiangge to the master of Lingqiu. Until now, he has not returned. !" Lei Yang nodded silently. At this time, Shangguan Feiyun said again: "The elders of the digital Yunyun Pavilion and the blue lizard fought together, and the fighting was extremely fierce. Their fighting method from Nancheng to Dongcheng, in the battle from Dongcheng to the North City, and finally even the central city of the Imperial City can not be spared, the entire Imperial City was destroyed in the fighting law is not the same, except Xicheng has Qin Shi left when laid The guardianship of the array was only spared, and all other places were ruined, and countless people died. Later, even the Lord of the Fall of the Spirit joined the battle, but they still remained unsuccessful. Dozens of elders were seriously injured in the fight. After that, they continued to huddle and had to retreat to the West City, healing in this incense. And the blue lizard has been keeping the attacking array in the West City. Fortunately, this array of methods left by Qin Shi was very strong. No matter how the blue lizard attacked, there was no blast, but it has always caused everyone in the law to panic. Because everyone understands that the blue lizard is too strong. If no one stops it, it is only a matter of time. It is also the inexhaustible Zhaojiatun magic army, constantly shaking from all directions. The foundation of the array. Seeing that the situation is very unsatisfactory, at the crucial moment, there are two elders who have been trained to be stronger, and they are directly fighting with the blue lizard. The battle escalated and the scene became more horrible than before. The two elders were probably worried that the fight would affect the formation before the battle, so they deliberately beat and retreat, and the last way went northward through the direction of the North City until I haven''t come back yet! After they left, Zhao Jiaxuan also quietly retired. The West City was overcrowded. Most people in the two colors wanted to leave the Imperial City. Therefore, the spirit of the Autumn Master decided to open the array during the day, leaving the people away from the danger zone and closing the array at night. So, the scene of the West City is now deserted! Lei Yang understood everything at this time, so he asked: "Elders, what''s wrong now, have they finished the healing and rushed to join the battle?" Shangguan Feiyun nodded: "After the rest of the elders have been slightly trimmed, they have rushed to the north. Only the two elders who are seriously injured continue to stay here, and they are arranged to be wounded on the third floor by the spirit. Among them is a female elder, and the other is the former Shangguan Yifeng of my Shangguan family." Leiyang nodded: "It turned out to be like this. I can''t think of the animal being so severely damaged by the elder Han. It can still be so strong!" At this time, Lei Yang got up and walked over. He looked at Zhang Qings injury and found that after he entered the repair in Ding Chentian, he had already stabilized a lot. Its no big deal. I believe that after a long time, I can wake up and add it now. Seeing all the people who worried him, now is also temporarily safe, so he quickly rushed up to the official flying clouds: "Shangguan master, my friend stayed here, I hope you can help me look good, please!" Shangguan Yunfei also quickly hugged a fist and said: "Master of ink, rest assured, you must do your best in the next!" Then Leiyang stepped out of the door, when Shangguan Muyu quickly followed, and asked softly: "Are you leaving again?" Leiyang said a little bit: "Wood, take care of yourself, I have to do what I should do!" Shangguan Muyu, tears flashed in her eyes, she did not say anything, just hugged Leiyang before going to the front, and then gently said in his ear: "I am waiting for you..." At this moment, Lei Yangs heart was really touched. He once thought that this life, apart from Shen Aojun, no longer had a woman into his heart, but now it seems that he is wrong. "Hey, what are you doing, I am with you?" Ding Chentian also came out at this time. Leiyang did not conceal. After he sent Shangguanmu to the room, he said to Ding Chentian truthfully: "I have an intuition. It seems that if I can get to the first battlefield, it may work, whether you believe it or not! The strange thing is that this time Ding Chentian even nodded, no doubt about Lei Yangs words, and then said: "Then I will go with you, just afraid that I have to ask for the spirit of the autumn master, let her put Let''s go out?" Lei Yangs big hand waved, and he had a well-thought-out road: No, if you let her know, we will not be able to go again. Come with me, I have my own way! After that, the two went straight to the door of Tianxiangge. (To be continued) Author Yan Lang said: Today is three! Chapter 321： : Siege Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Soon, the two men walked out of the Tianxiang Pavilion in Ding Chentians amazed eyes. In order to avoid encountering the difficult Zhao Jiatun again, Leiyang chose the direction of the West City outside the city, and once again crossed the array and went out of the city. Then go north to the north. As a result, it was smooth all the way, and Ding Chentian once again condensed the Yunzhou. After the two selected the direction, they all went north. On the cloud boat, it was very quiet, but Ding Chentians mood could not be calm for a long time. He looked at the guy in front of him and suddenly felt that he had nothing to do, and it was a secret. You know, those tactics that are as powerful as the blue lizard can''t be broken, and how can he do it with ease? This problem is puzzling. Not only that, but according to his previous continuous crossing method, he seems to be able to cross any formation at will, which is simply a god, amazing. Ding Chentian couldn''t help but want to go to Leiyang to ask this question several times, but in the end he still resisted it, because after all, everyone has their own secrets. If you rush to ask each other, it would be very rude. The two of them galloped all the way, and soon they saw the shocking traces of the earth''s horror, extending all the way to the north of the Imperial City, which made it easy for the two to follow these traces. A few days later, as the two people felt more and more turbulent in the ground, the rumbling sounds came from the front, and they understood that they could soon be near the battlefield, so Ding Chentian was the cloud. The speed of the boat is motivated faster. Sure enough, one day later, the two fell on a hill a few miles away, and immediately saw a huge valley in front of them, and was performing an earth-shattering and fierce battle. As the glare of the thorns spread, the two immediately saw that the center of the valley was the five powerful enemies who were besieging a huge blue lizard at the same time. Two of them are the two elders of Zhang Hanyue and Bai Rongchun, while the other three Leiyang do not know each other. However, from the point of view of their cultivation and costumes, they should be the other three people who have already arrived. Their cultivation is in the peak of enlightenment, and they are higher than the two elders of Liu Yunge. Lei Yang judges that they should be the first time after the other three received the information of the elders. Sovereign. At the moment, the five of them are fully besieging the blue lizards in their center. Everyone''s shot is an amazing way. The dazzling light is constantly erupting, and the muffled sound of the collision is coming out one after another. The whole valley has been destroyed, and there are large cracks in the void. The whole space seems to be fragmented. Even the numerous hills around the valley have been swayed by the violent technique. The kind of volatility is too strong. Even though Lei Yang and Ding Chentian are separated by a few miles, they all feel a suffocating force. They cant move forward. They can only watch in this place, otherwise they will be close to certain. The range will be directly transformed into fly ash by the strong shock fluctuations of the four scattered. The four masters besieged the center together. At this moment, they have become huge blue lizards like the mountains. I have to say that this kind of scene is rare in the ages, so the two actually watched and realized. The kind of skill that can be cut off a mountain and the mountain to reclaim the sea, finally let Lei Yang witness what is really powerful, so at this moment, the desire to become stronger in his heart is more intense. The stimulus is coming. The sect of Qing Xuezong, in the fight, the whole body is like a sacred sword of radiance, often tens of thousands of Jianguang pour down and wave to the center of the blue lizard. . The lord of Ghost Road is self-contained with a huge white-headed ghost head, flashing the light of the cold, the huge scorpion head squirting, there are countless small white bones , flew to the blue lizard. The lord of Tianmenzong, the whole person seems to be elegant, but as he continued to shoot in India, there were amazing mountain peaks on the sky, and the blue lizards were suppressed. Zhang Hanyue elders, not to be outdone, the sky between the hands raised a piece of blood cloud, a wave of thunder is lightning, the wind is raging, and finally formed a series of wind, rain, thunder, electricity, waved Intersected a chain of order with rain and lightning, and entangled the blue lizard. The elders of Bai Rongchun were also extraordinary. Under the constant shackles, they were sketched in the sky, seemingly invisible, but in the end they formed a sky net made of clouds, shrouded the blue lizard. All sorts of horrific techniques intertwined and continually poured over the body of the blue lizard, causing a loud bang, causing the blue lizard to be submerged in the center of a piece of light. However, such a powerful force, seemingly four elders of the sect, took the upper hand under the siege, but Lei Yang found that the blue lizard in the center was not weakened by these attacks, but with these The constant attack of the technique makes the momentum in the body become stronger and stronger. It kept on going to the sky, although the body surface was bombarded with various powerful techniques, and even oozing blue blood, but its eyes showed a more and more crazy look. Lei Yang suddenly jumped in his heart, he obviously felt that this animal is much stronger than once in Xiandao Mountain, and at this moment it seems to be constantly absorbing these techniques to make it stronger. "God, how could this be the case? Didnt the elder Han have hit it hard, it will become stronger and stronger, is it that the heavy blow to unlock some kind of seal? Lei Yang constantly thinking in his mind Looking at the guy who seems to be accumulating energy, he suddenly feels a bad feeling. "Can''t the elders not see it?" Lei Yang was puzzled. He looked more and more excited when he was in the siege of the lords and elders. It seemed to be nearing victory. He asked himself in his heart, could he say that he was in his own eyes? The world looks a little different. In order to confirm this problem, Lei Yang quickly asked for evidence from Ding Chentian, but I did not expect that in the eyes of Ding Chentian, he saw that the blue lizard was obviously weaker and weaker, and it felt like it could not be supported, and the sovereign Its not far from the victory of the elders. "Sure enough, the animal is deceiving them, it must be brewing a bigger plot!" Lei Yang said, he suddenly understood that the reason why he can see through its disguise is mostly because of the mysterious eternal skull! "What should I do?" Ding Chentian has been repaired several times higher than Leiyang, but at this moment he has been convinced by Leiyang''s amazing means. Since he is saying this, it must be seen through special means. The question was raised, and I was convinced that I was not suspicious. "No way, I only ventured closer, reminding the elders!" Lei Yang finished, the whole person is like a sharp sword from the string, flying out, no personal security, go straight to the battlefield. "No... you can''t get close to it at all..." Ding Chentian''s words have not been finished yet, and he can only see a back of Leiyang. At this time, the elders of Zhou Yuanxian and the elders who came before Leiyang were watching the war at the moment. The fluctuations in the technique there were too strong. They were not graded enough, so they could not get close. But at this moment, suddenly there was a figure passing by the speed of their heads and going straight to the center of the battlefield. They couldnt help but see the people, but when they saw that it turned out to be a disciple of a Liu Yunge disciple. And even after the spiritual source was completed, they suddenly became puzzled. "No, stop him, he is going to find a way to die!" Zhou Yuanxian really can''t think of this situation, this level of battle, there will be Lingyuan disciples, but no matter what, save him first. Say. However, they have not yet shot, but they found that the fast-moving disciples in front of them shouted in their mouths: "Legours, elders, be careful of the animals, it can absorb the strength of your technique and become stronger, you are fast. Quickly retreat, beware of fried!" "It''s him!" Zhou Yuanxian heard a word, suddenly remembered the scene of Xiandao Mountain, so he flew out quickly and wanted to save him. But at this moment, the center has been suppressed, as if watching the blue lizard, which is dying, suddenly slamming the huge body like a hill, the brush is turned over, and one cant describe the wave of moments from it. The body spreads out, and the five Xeon''s masters of the realm are instantly shaken off. It looked at Leiyang at the moment, and the mouth was hahas yin and laughed: I dont think you, this cute ants, can come here, thank you for bringing me that thing, after I swallow it, you All are going to die! Hahahaha!" With the laughter, the blue lizard raised a huge claw and grabbed it at the location of Leiyang. (To be continued) Author Yan Lang said: second more! Chapter 322： : I was afraid of this. Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Lei Yang was shocked and quickly retreated. At this time, Zhang Hanyue, who was shocked by the strong volatility, saw it at a glance. It was just Ray Yang that reminded himself and several other lords. Zhang Hanyue immediately had an anxious color on his face. He understood how strong the blue lizard was. If the claw was really caught, Leiyang would surely have a flying ash on the spot. Anxiously, he quickly shouted: "Several lords, fast, stop this animal, can not let him hurt the disciple, but he is the hope of the four futures of Qi, because he is a rare heavenly spirit source!" "What, Tiandao Lingyuan...!!!" The three lords suddenly changed their face, and each of them immediately gave up their strongest card. Bai Rongchun and Zhang Hanyue were forced to break free from the strong fluctuations. When you first rush out. At this moment, the five of them realized that the blue lizard had been pretending to be weak and hiding the true strength. Obviously, if it was not the junior reminder, the consequences would be unimaginable. But even if they all tried their best at the moment, it was impossible to get past the blue lizard that suddenly attacked, but they did not give up, and the five people spared no effort to fly out, and the strength of the five people formed a huge force. The light of the thunder, fiercely lifted the giant claws to the blue lizard. Because at that moment they have seen the opposite side of Zhou Yuanxian, grabbed Leiyang and rescued Leiyang. They only need to delay the falling claws of the blue lizard and win enough time for Zhou Yuanxian. To achieve the purpose of saving people. However, all this is too sudden. The blue lizard has completely revealed the atmosphere of a robbery after absorbing the techniques of several enlightened strongmen. The power of the grasp is unimaginable. Although the giant claws have not yet fallen, but the powerful pressure directly makes Zhou Yuanxian unable to get close, and the Leiyang under the giant claws is even madly vomiting blood. The whole person is like being crushed into a meat ball by the students. . All this happened too fast, but Leiyang had expected it. At the moment, with the approach of the giant claws, he immediately raised a deep death crisis. At this moment, the light of the thunder of the five-powered force slammed on the giant claw, and the powerful force produced was not enough to completely blast the giant claw, but it also gave birth to him. There was a moment of pause. It was this short pause that instantly made Leiyang loose. When he found out that the heart of the purple purple stone in his storage ring flew out, it seemed to be waiting to fly to that one. The blue lizard, and at this moment, is jumping like never before. Lei Yang is also mad at the moment, feeling the end of the day is coming, no time this time, the feeling of death is so real, but at this moment he grinned and said: "I don''t think it is, it is it, if I die, then you I still want to get it!" All of this is long, but the reality is all completed in an instant, and everyone thinks that Leiyang will die. The moment when the giant claws fall, Leiyang grabs a purple stone like a heart. Hold it tightly in your hand and hold it firmly. Who knows, under this grip, the huge blue lizard is like a moment of being slammed into the heart, giving a heartbreaking mourning, and then slamming backwards The pain on the ground was churning up. It was at this time that Zhou Yuanxians big hand approached Leiyang very quickly, and he took him out of the center. This scene of the shock directly caused the three elders to jump. "Bad boy, still not fast to go away, who let you make your own ideas, come here!" Zhang Hanyue did not angry. However, at this moment, Lei Yang did not pay attention to him at all. He did not even hear what he was saying. Instead, he was screaming at the painful blue lizard on the ground. He said coldly: "It turns out...you are afraid of this!" His hatred of the blue lizard in his bones rushed out, causing him to hold on to the purple heart in his hand. Unexpectedly, the blue lizard, which was incomprehensible, was slammed by Lei Yang on the purple heart. It was completely devoid of temper. It kept rolling on the ground, just like the heart was constantly being pinched by Leiyang. . However, Ray Sun took care of the pinch and vented his anger, but did not notice that on the purple heart, a golden thin line was fading, and soon the golden thin line disappeared completely, and this purple The heart also completely stopped beating. At this moment, it seems that the blue lizard suddenly broke into contact with the purple stone-like Lingshi. The whole child suddenly stopped to churn, and the calmness was restored. It was a fierce leap, a raging anger from its body. In the middle of the body. It madly screamed to Leiyang: "Humble ants, you dare to ruin the heart of the gas that I have cultivated for many years, I want to swallow you!" Then he once again desperately attacked like Leiyang. Lei Yang suddenly numb the scalp, and he once again licked the purple stone of the heart of the hand, but found that the moment has been unable to move, it has completely turned into a real purple Lingshi. "No, Mom''s move is not working!" Lei Yang complained about it, and was taken back by Zhou Yuanxian. This time, the five enlightened and powerful people have once again surrounded the blue lizard. They seem to have seen the light of lightning that was formed by the power of five people. It seems to be very effective against this blue lizard attack. Therefore, the lightning light is condensed frequently, and it is constantly bombarded on the blue lizard. At this moment, Leiyang has completely angered the blue lizard. It wants to swallow Leiyang, but it is often blocked by the two elders, and the lightning light seems to make it taboo. It was trapped there for a while and could not pursue Leiyang, which was taken away by Zhou Xianxian. "Oh!" It succumbed to the sorrow, and suddenly a sound of the sound of the heavenly beast, a pair of blue pupils, was turned black. "You guys hate worms, go to hell!" It trembled all over, and immediately there were countless viscous blue mucus flying out of the air, and instantly turned his body into a range of hundreds of feet, turning a blue mucus In the moment, Mizusawa let the five powerful people who are enlightened in the realm, all trapped in it. The blue mucus and water has a strong force of imprisonment, as if it can imprison everything, and how to struggle with the five enlightened and powerful people can never get rid of it. Not only that, but even the repairs on them are The situation was completely imprisoned in an instant, and the situation was very dangerous. At this moment, Zhou Yuanxian and Leiyang and the number of elders have also joined together. They immediately went to the five enlightened and powerful people who could not break free around the blue lizard. They are in an extremely dangerous situation, so Immediately rushed to the rescue. At this time, Lei Yang thought quickly in his mind that the blue lizard seemed to be afraid of the lightning light. If it could attract more lightning light, it might be able to resolve the immediate crisis. Thinking of this, Xu Liangs mind flashed in a moment, and at first glance he saw the purple stone that was still in his hand and now completely turned into a stone. The corner of his mouth showed a smile of evil. (To be continued) Author Yan Lang said: The third is more! Ask for flowers! Modified the end! Chapter 323： : 引 天 天 Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! (Sorry, a little change was made to the last one!) Lei Yang feels that the aura stored in this purple Lingshi is really rich to an amazing level, but this is exactly what kind of Lingshi. He has no time to think carefully. "Since you are afraid of the thunder and lightning, then I will give you some more!" Lei Yang''s eyes flashed, and Zhang Hanyue and other people were all trapped by the watery water formed by the strange blue mucus. In the eyes, he suddenly showed a decisive color. He thought that there might be a way to resolve the immediate crisis. He had not thought about the consequences of what he was doing next, and he let go of the repair and smothered the aura of the purple stone. The rich aura immediately rushed into the sea along the bridge of heaven and earth, transforming the pure source of the spirit, and finally the complete half of the spiritual source was completely completed. For a moment, Lei Yangs whole body appeared a strong breakthrough. The golden spirit of the sea was violently tumbling, and it was the outermost part of the golden spirit source liquid, which was attached to the inner wall of the starry sea. A thin film was gradually formed. "At the end of the day, I have to break through the knot!" Lei Yang said with a bite. Although he was at the moment of this crisis, he couldnt help but be excited. Because according to the records on the classics, the liquid source appeared outside the source. The film name of the film is the symbol of the beginning of the Dan. When the spiritual environment breaks through the source of the spirit, it is a process of gas liquefaction, and the knot is a liquid solidification process. When the source of the spirit source is wrapped in the layer of the film, it is continuously compressed to the middle, and finally After compression to the extreme, the formation of a dandan general size of the inner Dan, it marks the success of the knot. In the Leiyang gas sea, the knot is constantly going on, and several elders have already rushed to the huge blue lizard. Zhou Yuanxian raised his hand and condensed a huge cloud knife. He smashed to the head of the blue lizard, and Su Yanxues sleepy silk was once again sacrificed. Guo Shouyi and Ouyang Xun also condensed their shots. A dozen elders joined forces to attack, and various techniques continued to fall on the blue lizard, exploding the glare. However, the skin of the blue lizard is too thick, it seems to be unable to move at all, and the elders did not dare to approach the blue mucus, and have been fighting in the periphery. They constantly use various techniques to bombard their heads, blinding their sights, in an attempt to win the time to break free for the five imprisoned enlightened powers. Fortunately, the blue lizard seems to have to pay a price for this blue mucus. It seems that it has to ban five people who are enlightened at the same time, and can not pull away from the mucus, and continue to cope with it. The attacks of the elders around them made it impossible for them to completely subdue the people for a time to win a victory. However, it is powerful but undoubted. The elders continue to attack its head, which always hinders its sight, which makes it feel very uncomfortable. After a while, it can''t help but endure the animal. It once again evoked a terrifying animal, and roared to the elders of many peripheral battles: "You **** ants, go to hell!" It shook all over the body, and instantly gave birth to countless huge blue thorns. Those thorns were sharp and sturdy. In an instant, they flew out of the body, as if they had a blue tinge, like a hurricane. Instantly centered on its body, sweeping around in a circular shape. The blue thorny rain swept like a hurricane, as if with a momentum that split the void, directly let the dozens of elders outside do not dare to smash the front, but in desperation, they only have to retreat. It even spurts out a lot of blue mist, and instantly surrounds the whole body with the blue mucus Sawazawa, which is surrounded by hundreds of feet. It looks like it is wrapped in a group of blue cotton. It was sealed and rigorous. In the fierce battle between the elders and the blue lizard, Lei Yang meditated in the distance, and the dan film in the sea was constantly shrinking. The golden source of the spirit also becomes more and more thick with the continuous shrinkage of the outer membrane of this layer. Under this contraction, in a short time, the membrane will compress the original golden source liquid in the whole gas sea. At the center of the gas sea, there are only five layers of the original, and at this time the source liquid has begun to solidify. At the moment when this kind of solidification appeared, Leiyangs powerful breakthrough in the body became stronger and stronger, and the breath invisibly spread, causing the surrounding sky to gradually change, and the octagonal turmoil came back. trend. "There is a vision of a robbery!" Feeling this kind of momentum, Lei Yang''s heart is happy, but also actively speed up the speed of the film shrinking in the sea, he knows that his plan is about to be realized. At this moment, the momentum that Leiyang gradually dissipated, even if the elders were in a fierce fight, they all turned their heads to look at Leiyang. At a glance, they saw the strong breakthrough of Leiyangs body. With the color of worry, Zhou Yuanxian was even more worried: "He can really add chaos!" In the Zongmen, the disciples usually need the elders to break through. At this time, even though they have been busy with their elders, life and death are in an instant, but Leiyangs breakthrough has to be separated and guarded, because this is the Zongmen. . So, at the crucial moment, Zhou Yuanxian immediately decided to say: "Su Shijie, you quickly guard the breakthrough of the disciple, hand it over to us!" After Su Yanxue heard the words, he did not argue. He nodded immediately and decisively withdrew from the battle. He came to Leiyangs side to protect him, because she understood how Leiyangs growth would be a sect, even the hope of the future of Qis future. He is the unparalleled source of heaven. Under the leadership of Zhou Yuanxian, the elders continued to choose to besiege on the periphery and wrestle with the lizards in the blue mist, but they found that the blue mist was like a cotton, seemingly soft, but its defense. The force is very amazing, and the technique can''t be penetrated at all. In the blue mist, the blue lizard this time, like the iron heart, must first solve the five enlightened strong, its giant claws continue to fall to the five enlightened strong, at the moment their cultivation is imprisoned very much A large part, but still desperately trying to hold up the light curtain resistance. However, despite this, it is still being squandered with great strength, and the atmosphere is becoming weaker and weaker, and the situation has become very dangerous. You must know that they are all the people in Qi State. If one of them is killed, the people in this place will have no one to return to life. With Leiyang''s contraction of the accelerated film, the source of his body is rapidly curing at an incredible speed. "Four layers..." "Three layers..." "Two floors..." Until the final volume of the entire source liquid is completely shrunk into a layer of size, and a pale gold solidified projectile is formed, the breakthrough atmosphere in his body is extremely strong at this moment, and there is even more The momentum is rising. The kind of momentum is strong, and it is straight into the sky. At this moment, the sky suddenly rolls over the clouds, and the clouds are densely covered. In a flash, a lot of dense clouds are condensed out of thin air. The clouds are also mixed with the golden arc of silk, and there are countless thunders. Rolling up. "God, what is that, how do I feel that it is like a robbery, can this little guy''s breakthrough lead to a catastrophe?" At this time, looking at the alienation of the sky, Su Yanxue, who guarded the law for him, couldn''t help but whisper. Ramp. At the same time, other elders who were participating in the siege of the blue lizard also appeared in their eyes. According to common sense, there is a day of robbery. In order to minimize the chance of falling down in the sky, the breakthrough monks will choose to converge on their own to show the feeling of respecting the heavens. However, at this moment, Leiyang is grinning, the whole person is not only Not hiding, but arrogantly long and straight to the sky. Because he waited for this moment, to use the breakthrough to provoke the coming, and to annihilate the **** animal with the slain, all this is his previous plan. Although he couldn''t play the kind of intensity of thunder and lightning that could be played by the power of five powerful enlightened powers, he could lead a more powerful force of annihilation. At this moment, Leiyang fluttered and flew like an incarnation of a demon god. Not only did it not converge on the breakthrough of its own, but it was madly dissipated, but it also reached out to the force of the looting force that was forming. Road: "Come on, day robbery, come on, come here, Grandpa Leiyang is here!" (To be continued) Chapter 324： : Qin Shi returned Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! "Are you crazy, is it too long?" Looking at Lei Yangs behavior, he even took the initiative to provoke the catastrophe. Su Yanxue was shocked and quickly screamed. She even reached out and tried to get Leiyang back to the ground, only to find that Leiyangs body around ten feet was like an invisible field. "The field, how is it possible!" This discovery makes Su Yanxue wrinkle, like watching a monster looking at the void at the moment is reaching out to lead the robbery of the robbery. "Impossible, the field is the unique defense that the niche of the Nirvana rebirth can make, and he is just a knot..." But then, Su Yanxue shot several times in a row, all blocked in the distance. In addition to the ten feet of Yangs body, she had to think in her mind: Dont he bring his own domain when he breaks?!! And that the power of robbery that day, seems to have sensed the provocation of Leiyang''s madness, and a thousand golden arcs have been gathering for a moment, and a golden lightning with a diameter of one foot has been formed. However, this is not over yet. The condensed lightning in the sky is still going on. One, two, three, and a blink of an eye have gathered hundreds of ways, with a million-day thunder of general vibration, locked in Leiyang, Going straight to the place where Leiyang is located, it seems that this person who dares to provoke Tianwei will instantly become a fly ash, and let him fall into the thunderous pool. Although Lei Yang was prepared in the heart, but still scalp jump, it seems that he realized at this moment, what he did, the strength is not what he can control. At the moment, with the hundreds of huge sacred lightnings coming, the big lizard wrapped in blue mist suddenly felt the force of a ruinous rule suddenly coming, so he suddenly took all the techniques of fear. Turned around and fled the area that was covered by the sky. "It really is afraid of robbing, where to run?" Seeing that the blue lizard was ready to escape, Leiyang couldn''t think of it, suddenly screamed, and the whole person approached it very quickly. In fact, he was already approaching it. "Go away, you hate the ants!" The blue lizard didn''t flee at the moment, and it seemed to be afraid of Leiyang. This scene is simply unimaginable. With the escape of the blue lizard, the blue mucus and water, so that the five enlightened elders also instantly restored their free body, at this moment they looked at the top of the head with hundreds of lightning bolts of Leiyang, striding to catch up with the blue The scene of the lizard suddenly couldn''t help but widen the eyes, and the whole person was directly petrified. This is a scene that no one has thought of, and it is impossible to think of it, but all of them are now watching the hundreds of densely coming, the massive catastrophe, and suddenly there is a feeling of scalp tingling. "Hey, don''t run, I''ll send you a big gift. Why don''t you, don''t you still say that I am a big gift?" Looking at the blue lizard with strong fear, he kept running in front of him. Leiyang ignored the crisis and fell down at the rear, but the blue lizard was only escaping at the moment, and he no longer talked with Leiyang. "Hey!" Hundreds of days of robbery flashing the speed of the electrode, in the middle of Leiyang, there is a golden thunder pool, and the huge blue lizard was also affected by this huge thunder pool, was submerged in a golden thunder In the middle, there was a screaming scream. Suddenly, the world was quiet, leaving only the area where the robbers came. In the golden thunder pool, there was a constant arc, and the sound of the electric screams in the ripples. At this time, the elders, Zhang Hanyue, Bai Rongchun, etc., were all staring at the Leichi, which did not have any movements until the thunder pool finally dissipated, and did not see the shadow of Leiyang and the blue lizard. "Is this finished?" The ending suddenly made some people''s minds correct, and even the clouds in the sky with the power of the robbery also have signs to disperse. However, just under the land that was stunned by the power of the robbery, the whole person in Leiyang was blown up in a black, ragged, hair upside down, slowly crawling up, but also a spurt in the mouth. The thick black smoke broke out an unbroken arc. At the same time, in front of him, on the edge of the black scorched earth, the lizard struggled to climb, but at the moment it had been smashed. Its so dark that it seems that the power of the robbery can cause unimaginable damage to it. "Ha ha ha ha, the day robbery is really your nemesis, then let the sky robbery kill you this ugly reptile!" Lei Yang looked at the big lizard that was already black at the moment, under the meal, the eyes were very spicy The color, look up again and provoke the sky over the sky to say: "Come, I am not afraid of you, come on, what is the day of robbery, the day robbery is a bird!" And not only that, but he did not converge on the kind of breakthrough, let the atmosphere of breaking through the knot rise to the sky, and rushed to the sky. There was a day of annihilation that was about to dissipate the signs. At this moment, I felt that there was a person who had the courage to provoke Tianwei, and suddenly madly gathered again. In the blink of an eye, hundreds of thousands of thicker golden lightnings were formed. Like a golden celestial meteorite, the successive slams of this piece of heaven and earth, the strong pressure of it, has not yet fallen, let the whole earth keep tremble. "My God, he is looking for the rhythm of death. This is the strongest robbery that the old man has ever seen in his life. Even if many monks break through the realm of enlightenment, they will not be able to cause the number of days!" Fast, fast, three masters, all elders, we join hands to help him to share some of the hopes, and hope to get some chances for him to survive! At this time, Zhang Hanyue said eagerly, but it was the first to fly out and go straight to the sky and the sky. However, this time the robbery was not directed at Leiyang alone, but the blue lizard that was originally robbed by the sky. It seems that it has been locked by the swindler, as if it escaped, the sky is golden. The robbery of lightning slammed it to death, let Lei Yang see this scene. He did not care about the sky and the lightning of the sky, but laughed haha. "Look at the animals, don''t struggle, let the sky rob you!" Lei Yang also ridiculed that directly let a group of elders call this guy how big the heart is. Zhang Hanyue, a dozen elders, together with the three lords, joined forces to help Leiyang fight against the sky in the sky. They even joined forces to prop up a light curtain on the head of Leiyang. But there is really too much lightning in this day. In the end, there are dozens of tyrannical lightnings that directly open the interception, blasting the light curtain, and rushing directly to Leiyangs head. Everyone only looks at this scene. I don''t know what to do, only slowly close my eyes. Leiyang himself, watching the blue lizard, was constantly smashed by the fallen robbers, and the whole body suddenly became relieved. He knows that for the catastrophe on his head, he has been unable to fight against it. Instead of trying to use it in vain, it is better to accept it! At this moment, seeing that the number of robbers is going to smash on the body of Leiyang, Lei Yangs body is surrounded by a sudden chaos, and a huge chaos with a trace of chaos is shocking. At first, I finally grasped the golden lightning that came from the sky. Then, there was a familiar figure coming out of the chaotic and vain vain. With a kind smile, he looked at Leiyang Road like a spring breeze: "Jiao Zi, in just three years, you have reached the end of Dan. It is also a good thing to attract this level of robbery. Its just that its just like this. Its a bit of a disappointment for the old man! Lei Yang had already closed his eyes. He knew that he would be bombarded with fly ash by the power of the robbery in the next moment, but at this moment with the familiar voice, he opened his eyes fiercely and cried out in surprise. : "Qin Shi..." (To be continued) Chapter 325： : Tiandao Jindan Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! (There are some books friends who are worried that this book will be written in half. The thin waves tell you that it is absolutely impossible. The story behind will only be more and more exciting, and I have a complete outline. This kind of worry is superfluous. Its just that sometimes its a little slower!) After seeing the face of Qin Shi, Lei Yang suddenly raised a surprise in his eyes, but then Leiyang appeared a feeling, although the person in front of him was exactly the same as Qin Shi, but he was very familiar with the Qin teacher he was familiar with. Big difference, so I can''t help but frown. "Kid, it''s not bad, even this can be distinguished, there is something to be able to bear, may tell you, that is just one of my avatars, and now it has completely integrated with my deity, but this does not affect my to you. Memory!" Qin said with a smile. After he finished speaking, he even rushed to the sky in the sky to rob the lightning, free to put in the mouth, slowly chewing up, as in savoring the peerless medicine, the whole person seems calm and natural. However, Lei Yangs whole mind is like a thunder in his mind. Although he knew that Qin Shi was a mysterious and extraordinary person, he never thought about it. He would have a strong life. Not at the margins. To know that it is the power of the robbery, the violent violent, which contains the power to destroy the earth. The first day of robbery came, if Leiyang felt that he had a layer of invisible protective film in his own range of ten feet, helping him to withstand most of the catastrophe. He had already been smashed and bones, and he died. However, the Qin teacher in front of him is like picking wild fruits. He randomly puts the lightning in the entrance, but he still can''t see a sense of violation. He sees the sky at the moment, those who understand the strong, in the face of the robbery At the time, I didnt dare to have the slightest meaning, and he...can do so easily, what kind of powerful cultivation is this. However, in Leiyang''s eyes, the eyes are already indescribable. After Qin Shi chewed, he smiled slightly: "Well, yes, the power of the Thunder is pure, it is a good quality, the boy is good, actually This level of catastrophe is brought, ready, and you can have a blessing!" When Qin Shi spoke, his hands were pinching against the sky. In the sky, the large palm prints that caught dozens of heavenly lightnings suddenly burst into a burst of screaming sounds. The previous countless madness could not be described. The day of the robbery of lightning, even his life was pinched by his palm. He is also a slap in the palm of his hand. In a short while, the huge lightnings of the sky, all of them disappeared silently invisible. Only a thumb-sized ball of light fell from the sky and was captured by Qin. At this moment, the elders and the lords of the sky against the robbery all fell back to the ground after the end of the robbery. They just saw the shocking scene that Qin Shi had just done, and they all seemed to fly out. The master of Qingxuezong could not help but exclaimed with excitement: "The breath of Nirvana, this is the breath of Nirvana rebirth, who is he... so strong..." It is no wonder that the owner of Qing Xuezong would be so shocked. After all, looking at the whole south of the country, he can find out a few people who are born again. The skys catastrophe lightning, this time seems to feel the pressure, but it has been hindered by two consecutive arrivals, so under the anger, between the bombing, it is a more powerful catastrophe. In the sky, the clouds rolled and the snakes danced. In a flash, there were countless more massive lightnings. This time, its not a thousand, not a million, but a tens of thousands of people. Its like a golden sky in the sky. The waterfall, flying down, rushed to the world, like a world. At this moment, the tremors of the earthquake, even the countless elders and the three lords have suddenly changed their face. It can be said that they have never seen such a powerful catastrophe in this life. At this moment they want to fight, but they find it on this day. Under the powerful pressure of robbing, their repairs have appeared to be inoperable. But just above those sky, the moment when the golden waterfall falls like a golden waterfall, a strong and powerful atmosphere that can''t be described is exuded from the body of Qin. This breath is silent, and in a moment he is centered on his body, propping up a huge enclosed space, shrouded all the elders, as if he had cut the space out of the world and became himself. a piece of territory. Then the sky robbery slammed into the sky above the sky, and the skylight of this space was instantly turned into a golden, violent arc, scattered around the space, but it was not blown anyway. Opening this space, can not hit the people in this space, and finally can only make a roar of unwillingness. At this time, the lord of Tianmenzong could not help but exclaimed with excitement: "Is this the legendary ... field, can Nirvana be born into a realm?" Everyone has already been shocked at this moment. . But at this moment, the blue lizard is not so lucky. The waterfall like a waterfall has already locked it, and it is pouring on its body, just as it does not conform to the rules of the world. At this time, the law of heaven discovered it in general, and it was necessary to give birth to it from this world. It was directly wrapped in layers of golden sky and lightning, and it looked like it turned into a golden lizard. It was bombarded with lightning and lightning. Under this day, its former huge body became more and more The smaller it is, the more it is repaired, and even the painful shackles become weaker and weaker. But unfortunately, at this moment, even the lightning that had previously attacked Leiyang, after a long period of unbreakable in this field, was all vented to the unfortunate blue lizard. In an instant, it was smashed with flesh and blood, and the internal organs flowed out. It seems that it is impossible to survive for too long. This scene made the hearts of the people in the field can not help but long breath, and then Qin Shi also glanced at the dying blue lizard, then waved his hand and spread the field: "It should be almost !" However, after the field was dispersed, the sky robbed and felt the breath of Leiyang, so there was another trend of cohesion between the bombs, but then Qin Shi was a look of dissatisfaction, said: "scatter! This sound seems to be not very loud, but after it has been transmitted, it has formed a circle of unique spiral ripples in the void, with a supreme overbearing trend, rising from the sky, going up against the sky, and eventually it is like forming A wave of wild waves and waves of anger and waves went straight to the dense clouds of the sky. In the next second, the thick clouds of the sky were born under him, and they were suddenly dispersed, and the power of the catastrophe contained in the clouds was finally unwilling to make a few boring roars, gradually Scattered. The elders around them thought that everything in the past was enough to shock, and at this moment, seeing the skys catastrophe, it was actually smashed by this existence, and this kind of impact was even more bombarded. Their minds directly set off huge waves in their hearts. However, Qin Shis face was dull. At this time, he looked down at the golden light ball that had been condensed from the sky. He pointed to Leiyang Road: The kid, your inner Dan is now just pale gold. , want to achieve the heavenly Golden Dan, but also the last trace of heaven and earth. And the old tempering of this thunderball for you, there is a pure Thunder force, just to make up for the difference in the inner atmosphere of your inner Dan, fast, oh now, you have not yet Completely condense, quickly integrate it, and after integration, you will become the world-famous Golden Dragon! Leiyang looked at the light ball in the hands of Qin Shi. Although it was only the size of the thumb, it felt like there were countless thunders contained in it, giving people an unusually horrible explosion. He looked awkward and couldn''t understand what Qin Shi was saying. What is Tiandao Jindan? He didn''t know that he was thinking about the fact that he was worried about the integration of his own inner Dan. Fried Dan, so for a time he seemed a little hesitant. Leiyang was hesitating, but when a group of elders heard the words of Qin Shi, they were fanatical in their eyes. When they looked at Leiyang, they all showed encouragement in their eyes, especially Liu Yunge. A group of elders, not to mention Zhang Hanyue and Bai Rongchun elders. "Fast, kid, what are you still grinding, not open your mouth, this thunder force is sometimes effective, at most ten times, you can only be undone if you don''t integrate. You don''t have to worry, there is a veteran, you Can''t die, there won''t be the kind of fried Dan you imagined!" Qin Shi seems to be able to see through Lei Yang''s mind, so he straightened his words and quickly urged Lei Yang to say. Listening to Qin Shi said, although Leiyang still has some concerns, but at a glance, the elders are constantly encouraging themselves. Although they are afraid, they still obeyed their mouths openly, and then Qin Shi flexed his finger and put the one. The light ball bounced into the mouth of Leiyang. The light ball was swallowed by Lei Yang. Lei Yang only felt that there was no such violent force as the lightning bolt, but it seemed very soft. It is obvious that Qin Shi had already cleared all the violent powers. At this time, Lei Yang completely let go of his heart, let the light ball rush into his sea of ??air, and soon merged with the inner Dan of his gas center, making his original pale gold inner Dan, in fusion After this lightning ball, it suddenly became a real golden inner Dan. It was also at this time that Leiyangs knot was finally completely condensed, and a breath of independence was suddenly spread. And at the moment when the scent of the stagnation spread, suddenly there was a strong golden light in the sea of ??Leiyang. This golden light instantly wrapped the whole body, so strong that he looked like a round at the moment. The sun is shining with golden light. Even the golden light, at this moment, reflected the range of the ten feet around his body into a golden color. Above the top of the head, there was a sudden starry alienation, and the momentum was amazing. "Xinghai is out of phase, God, he just broke through the knot, it has produced such extraordinary extraordinary, this..." The three other three lords, at this time almost shocked and exclaimed. At this moment, looking at the golden light, the whole body is golden and light, and the eyes are closed. It is like a golden body. The thunder of the body is falling. The excitement in Zhang Hanyues heart is already indescribable. At this moment, he almost burst into tears. In the mouth, I couldnt help but tremble and said: "Is it... this is... Tiandao Jindan..." (To be continued) Chapter 326： : Qinglong body Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! The realm of Jie Dan, different monks, different roads, different spiritual qualities, and the different internalities are different, but in general, they are divided into Tiandao Jindan, Didan Yindan and Humanitarian Fandan. Three qualities of internal Dan. However, the general monk is a singer, even if it is a spiritual source, the final knot will have a great chance to bear the humanity, and thus the life of the mediocrity, stop the Yuan Ying, even if the final breakthrough Yuan Ying, the road is quite difficult to go. The monk who can produce the authentic Yindan in the end of the knot is already a strongman who has stepped into the boundary of the Dan, and the pride of the heavens. Once the breakthrough is made, this different quality of the inner Dan will make the monk''s cultivation high. Standing points can be seen the importance of the quality of the knot. As a **** that has rarely appeared since ancient times, but it does exist, it is a dream that countless monks can''t reach. Although he can see it in the classics, he can''t realize it. . Its not that their qualifications are not enough, but because they dont have such conditions and opportunities. To achieve Tiandao Jindan, we must first achieve the spiritual source of heaven, but often the source of heaven and earth is breaking through the knot, and it will lead to destruction. Sexual catastrophe, greet the baptism of the treacherous robbery, and thus seek the opportunity of the sacred achievement of the golden sacred in the catastrophe. But all of this, Leiyang, which was once regarded as a waste by the family, has gone through its own efforts, step by step, and has finally achieved success, and has produced Tiandao Jindan. For the elders present, the ability to go to the point of today is enough to prove that one of them was not a shocking genius, but for Tiandao Jindan, they are also dreams of not being extravagant, but at the moment They have witnessed this unreachable dream in Leiyangs body, which is truly realized in a young man whose appearance is not good. This kind of shock is unimaginable. Leiyang, the center of the venue, bathed in the golden light of the heavenly golden dragon in his sea. The whole person looked very sacred. His eyes were closed and he felt the body of the body constantly tempering his body. His own muscles and bones continue to grow stronger, an indescribable sense of power, which is constantly growing in his heart. It was not until an hour passed, that the golden light of Leiyang''s body was gradually restrained, and all of it retracted to his golden Dan. At this time, there was a trace of a sudden on Jindan, like a scratch, but also a strange The runes, and the repair of Leiyang has also been completely stabilized in the early days of the knot. Lei Yang suddenly opened his eyes, and the two scorpions shot in the eye. At this moment, his eyes were also golden, and it seemed to be able to shoot electricity, but with his opening at the moment, Gradually recovered to the usual state. He gripped his hands with a grip, a strong feeling that could crack the void, and slammed from his bones. Qin Shi always looked dull, but with the completion of Leiyang Tiandao Jindan, his eyes were also This moment burst into a splendid color. "Kid, can''t think of it, this is really OK, congratulations!" Qin Shi looked at Leiyang, who was excited at the moment, and some guilty. "What do you mean by this?" Lei Yang was about to go forward to thank Qin, but I heard that it seemed to be wrong, so I immediately asked Qin Shi. "Well, that, to be honest, just... just... that... that Leizhu, I dont have much control, um, about 50%, oh, its not four or a half... but your kids number is really good. Big, I can''t think of this day, the golden dragon, it really became!" Qin Shi''s eyes are obviously dodging, and he said, it seems to suddenly become a mischievous child, a full of old urchins Look like. "What...you..." Lei Yang slammed his fist and screamed in his heart. "You are a stinky old man, actually took me to be an experimental product..." He even had a look at his eyes. I didn''t care how high the Qin master was, and rushed to find him, but he just took a step and his body suddenly changed again. Leiyang quickly stopped and sat down on the knees. After a review, he suddenly understood that his body was actually in a state of lag in the breakthrough he had just made, and he did not Breaking through the knot, but it is only when it begins to break through the knot. For a moment, as his physical strength increased, his internal organs became stronger, and he felt that his whole person was undergoing an amazing transformation. This metamorphosis is like a layer of skin on his body is constantly taking off. This state lasts about a scent of incense, and when Leiyang feels that the layer of skin has completely finished, a violent temper The power of blood, momentarily spread around his body as a center. At the moment when the power of this blood spread, all the huge stones within the range of several tens of feet around his body suddenly suddenly floated at this time, then fell to the ground, and then rose again. Then, then fell again... so it continued to cycle, forming a very strange landscape of flying sand. This sudden scene made the unfathomable figures of Qin Shi retreat in an instant, and his face rose to a different color. It seems that some people are not sure what this is all about. The elders of the Yunyun Pavilion and the three lords of the surrounding are also in a state of utter disappointment. However, at this moment, Lei Yang himself can feel that this is actually a kind of natural blood in his body, but this kind of blood is too overbearing, which has caused such a spectacle. The reason why these boulders continue to rise and fall, the reason is because his own blood is constantly shrinking and expanding, resulting in a powerful traction force. After a long while, Lei Yang seems to have slowly mastered the powerful traction force of the blood. Under his control, the blood and blood began to shrink, and eventually he condensed on his chest. A blood-red inner Dan, gradually disappeared like his chest, and at the same time his body also completely broke through this moment to achieve the same as the repair of the Dan. "The flesh is tanned, this is simply against the sky!" The owner of Qing Xuezong was almost screaming. "God, Tiandao Jindan will forget it. He is still physically fit. I want to know that my ghost door is specialized in the body. Many disciples can''t reach the level of the body when they are in Dan.... This body is simply Too strong..." The ghost gatekeeper who has never been good at words, at this time, said involuntarily, feeling that the breakthrough for this guy is really making him speechless... And the old man of Liuyunge, at this time, all of them have already laughed and laughed. This time they are a baby, and even a few people are planning to start now, returning to Zongmen. How to focus on cultivating this disciple. Only the Qin teacher, who was the deepest, jumped up and smiled and said: "You are a little thing, you want to scare my old man!" It looks like a living treasure, in stark contrast with his previous appearance. . However, they should think that the breakthrough of Leiyang is over, then they are all very wrong, because at this time, the dragon vein under the seal of Leiyang actually showed strong fluctuations, gradually with golden Xiaolong phantom struggled out from under the golden seal, and it looked like it was not a shadow, but three. As the golden dragon''s phantom gradually broke away from the seal, a strong breath once again radiated from Lei Yang''s body. "I rely on you, you still have to finish, believe it or not, I will slap you to death, break through a repair is still endless!" Qin Shi mouth stunned, look a little pretending to be impatient. At this time, Leiyang did not spare him. While controlling the dragon veins to break free from the seal, he opened his mouth and said: "Smelly old man, you are waiting for me. If you don''t give me a pot of gods, I will definitely find you, I will pay you with you. Not finished!" As the three golden dragons finally broke free from the seal, three golden dragons were branded on the chest of Leiyang. At this moment, the dragon pattern on his chest has reached five. At this time, Leiyang was also very curious. After the first two dragon veins were unsealed, they respectively blessed his right arm and left leg. I dont know if this time, the three dragons that were unsealed will be blessed. With this kind of intense curiosity, Lei Yang suddenly blessed the five dragons to his body. I saw that there was a layer of fine dragon scale on his right arm, then the left leg, then the left arm. The right leg, the head, and finally the five dragon veins are connected to each other, and in a moment, his whole body is completely covered by a layer of fine dragon scales. These dragon scales are not golden, but cyan, making this moment of Leiyang, it looks like a momentary incarnation becomes a green dragon. His whole body is full of explosive power, as if standing there, the void can be stepped out of the crack. At this moment, Lei Yang double-handedly gripped, as if suddenly turned into a humanoid tyrannosaurus, rushed to the Qin division, and the mouth was fiercely shouted: "Smelly old man, you dare to lie to me!" "Qinglong body..." Qin Shi looked at Leiyang as if he had become a blue lightning bolt and went straight to him. He suddenly screamed and ran away! (To be continued) Chapter 327： : The essence of the spirit Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! "Smelly old man, you are old and disrespectful, don''t you clearly promise me that there is no problem? It is actually taking me as a test. You are too wicked. If you don''t give me a pot of gods today, I must take me. The fists are waiting for you!" Lei Yang is a blue dragon scale, the whole person is violent, the momentum is like a rainbow, and a blue arrow is used. Everything that has passed, even nothingness has been trampled by him. The cracked footprints look fierce. At the moment, Qin Shi is like a frightened child who runs wildly in front of him and doesn''t look like a nirvana master. As he ran, he shouted: "You are a ungrateful little kid, know that I just saved the old man, how can you do this to me, and although there is only a four-and-a-half chance, then... Finally, is it not successful? How can you do this? You not only dont thank me, but also want to hammer me this old bone. You are not disrespectful when you commit the following. Lei Yang can now care for him so much, no matter how the Qin Shi explained, he will recognize the child, the violent fist constantly falling to the Qin division, the huge explosive force, directly even the void has pulled out a huge crack, issued A huge sound of the blast, the strong side of a group of Yuan Ying Wu Dao is a big heart. "Rely, this is a freak. The knot will practice the body of these beasts. How can the boys of the gangs play after that?" Zhang Hanyue said with surprise, but his eyes were full. Surprise. He and Bai Rongchun are indeed the most talkative people in this place, because they know what Ray Yang has done in the virtual world. This guy seems to be able to stir up somewhere, and the secrets of the whole body are quite a lot. It is necessary to know that Qinglong, Suzaku, Xuanwu, Baihu, etc. belong to the Ten Great Beasts of Heaven and Earth as well as Kunpeng, and among them, Qinglong is known as the flesh, and Leiyang Jiedan has trained the Qinglong body, so that a group of elders do not know, if They themselves returned to the period of the end of the year, when they met a monk like Lei Yang, what kind of result would be, they estimated that they have clear answers in their hearts, but they are not willing to admit it. In fact, this guy in Leiyang said in his heart, you said that it is impossible for Qin Shi to have much resentment, but at the moment, he seems to be looking at it, but the attack is more and more hot, and it is against Qin Shi. I dont care, but in fact he just wants to take a chance to knock a bamboo stick and get a pot of gods drunk, because until now he is still relishing the taste of the year. However, although Leiyangs violent attack is fierce, the elders who are on the side are also shocked, but the gap in the realm is a gap that can never be crossed. In fact, everyone knows that he simply cant hurt Qin. division. Although the Qin teacher was repaired to be inscrutable, but now there is no volatility that has been repaired. It looks like an old-fashioned, slow-moving mortal. Under the fierce attack of Leiyang, every time it feels like it is the best effort, it is dangerous to avoid those fists, or half silk, and sometimes even let Lei Yang''s fist touch his clothes. He even panted and said: "Kid, can you be merciful, what do you bully an old man?" It feels like he is really forced to die. However, with Leiyangs mind, how can he not see that Qin Shi was deliberately loaded, and it is absolutely impossible to hurt Qins half-hair by the repair of Qins master, so His eyes brightened, so he immediately decided to take all the moves out of the Qin Shi once again, and then sharpen it. So he once again sang a big voice: "Smelly old man, you don''t give me a **** drunk, you lied to me, I have to give me a little comfort!" Next, Lei Yang Xiu out of the force, Liu Yun Lotus, Lei Quan, Tian Long hand, blood secret secret technique, Qingyue Yin, even Yu Yu Yu all came out to entertain Qin Shi once again. At the time of the whole venue, the middle of the field was boiling. All the exercises were made to let a group of elders keep their tongues. At this time, Ding Chentian, who was hiding in the distance, had already come up. He was directly represented by Leiyang today. The force that came out was stunned, and I decided at the bottom of my heart. I still have to provoke this fierce guy in the future. Although it is a knot, it is really too strong. After the attack of Leiyang Lianfanyu, the whole person was so tired that he would not chase after a dog-like squatting on the ground, and Qin Shi was still the same old-fashioned, and he always looked at Leiyang by only a trace. However, that is the trace of it, but it is as difficult as crossing the Thunder Pool. Leiyang cannot be able to get it. "Hey, don''t play, it''s boring!" Lei Yang panted, and after all the exercises were drilled again, he sat down on the ground and never chased again. It looked like an angry look. At this time, Qin Shi suddenly became serious, and then walked over, took Leiyang to sit down, the two sat back to back, and then he extended a thumb to Lei Yang praised: "Not bad, actually put The old man is a little tired!" At this time, Lei Yang is also facing the Qin Shiyi fist: "Old man, thank you, this is just a breakthrough, you are willing to be the whetstone of the younger generation, really have a heart!" "Hey, little things, not worth mentioning!" Qin Shifu punched. At this time, a group of elders and sovereigns only understood that the two of them were performing this one. Looking at the two live treasures in the field, they simply had a feeling of crying and laughing. The two had just followed the red-eyed enemies, and they were chasing chickens and dogs, and this blink of an eye became an old friend who had forgotten the year. They were speechless. After the two gasps for a while, Lei Yang suddenly turned to the right color and asked "Oh, yes, Qin Shi, do you know what this thing is?" Lei Yang took a purple Lingshi from the storage ring and reached out and handed it over to Qin. "This is the Lingshi on the gate of the Imperial City?" Qin asked, Leiyang did not speak, just nodded, it was an answer. "The best purple spirit, this kind of spiritual stone produced from the distant land of Zhongzhou, is the rare and rare stone of the world, and is called the essence of the earth by the monks of Zhongzhou, even in the vast land of Zhongzhou, where the place of production is There is not much! Qin Shis expression was serious at this time, and he said slowly that he was not exactly like the little boy just now, but he returned to an unfathomable strong posture. "Ah, I don''t think it is so precious!" Lei Yang said in amazement. Qin Shi nodded: "Yes, it is not a general treasure. Even in the mysterious ancient family of Zhongzhou, which has continued to this day, it is difficult to find such a spiritual essence!" At this time, a group of elders and the lords also surrounded the dialogue with the two, and all of them were very fascinated, and their eyes were attracted by the spirit of Qin Shis hands, and they rose strongly. Curious. (To be continued) Chapter 328： : Qin String Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! However, Lei Yangs eyes raised a strong incomprehension at this moment, and then asked again: Are you sure that it is just a piece of the spirit of the earth? "It''s very certain, it''s a piece of the spirit of the earth, and the essence of this land, even those of the ancient comprehension family of Zhongzhou, will know it will be jealous, you will collect it!" Qin Shi confirmed again Said, and returned the purple Lingshi to Leiyang, indicating that he should hurry to collect, this is a baby. "But why did I have a sinful atmosphere when I first got it, and then when I was close to the animal, it actually jumped like a heart, and It seems that it is very important to the animal?" Lei Yang said that reaching out and pointing at the moment, under the catastrophe, it has shrunk to a normal human body size, lying on the ground dying blue lizard again Asked. This time, Qin did not answer immediately, but took the essence of the land in Leiyang''s hand and took it back. He took a deep look at it after a long while, and suddenly he said with surprise: "This Its... air transport, this is the royal air... Oh, its like this, I understand! Qin Shiyi talked to himself and heard that everyone on the side was a feeling of fog in the clouds, so Lei Yang frowned and asked softly again: "What did Qin found?" Qin Shi nodded, and once again returned the essence of the spirit to Leiyang, he said: "I just felt a slight qi in the essence of this earth. This is not the general air transport, but the emperor. Road air transport. It turned out that the animal was placed above the gate of the Imperial City in the spirit of the earth, and its real purpose was to steal the royal air from the dynasties of the Qing Dynasty. I couldnt think of the old mans avatar, and the repair was too low. I even let this animal, the sky, and the concealment for so long. It seems that it has successfully stolen a glimpse of air, integrated into the essence of this spirit, and through its special method, its heart and soul are connected with the essence of the spirit, thus controlling and accelerating the theft of the king. The speed of air transport, because it is connected to its heart, will follow the beat of its heart and appear the same frequency of jumping! "Oh, I understand, no wonder that before I licked the essence of the earth, I caught the heart of the animal and let it hurt. It turned out to be like this. It should be after the estimate. I took the air, inadvertently spent the time, cut off its connection with the animal, so let the guy slow down!" At this time, Lei Yang listened to Qin Shis explanation, and Mao Zedong opened. So, this speculation said. At this time, a group of elders and three lords next to each other, after listening to the conversation between the two, they all understood and knew the reason for the whole thing. "Since the essence of the spirit is so difficult to obtain, why can it get one? Where did it come from, is it Zhongzhou?" Lei Yang asked again, why is there a hundred thousand why? The problem is finished. "This old man is not known, but what is certain is that it must have been to Zhongzhou, and it seems to come from an unimaginable place..." Qin Shis discourse was very vague and did not answer Leiyang positively. This question, but after the end, inadvertently looked up and looked at the sky above the head, let Lei Yang suddenly feel that he seems to be pointing. Lei Yang finally asked all the questions, and everyone got the answer that surprised them, so they all thought about it in their minds, and connected the whole thing together. In a short silence. It was not until a moment later that Zhang Hanyue was respectful and approached Qin Shiyi: "I don''t know the predecessors, but my younger brother, Qin Strings, the predecessor?" When Zhang Hanyue said this, he suddenly surprised everyone around him. Even Bai Rongchun, who was on the side, was also surprised, but not to mention the horror of the other three sects. "Hey, you are a younger generation, but you still have some insights, but you can recognize the old man! Hey, but the name Qin string has been around for too long, no one has mentioned it!" Qin Shi looked at Zhang Hanyue slowly, that in the eyes The indescribable vicissitudes of life that could not be seen before were suddenly revealed with his sigh. He sighed, seemingly random, but let the people on the side of him hear it, it seems that the feeling came from a long time ago, people suddenly have a feeling of time and space, and all this is just because of him The volatility of emotions, the sensation of all the people around the senses caused by the temporary dispersal, is like the memories of the thunder ancestors of that year, and then brought Leiyang into the thrilling battle of the genocide. If you think about it at will, you will be able to cause changes in others. This kind of cultivation is so strong that it is hard to imagine. Even the old man who knows the realm of the enlightenment has refreshed his understanding of Nirvana''s rebirth. "Hey, since the creation of Liuyun Pavilion in the same year, you are not as good as one year, but now the master of a church in the early days of the robbery cant reach it. Oh, I am afraid that this is the door. Its going to be down! Qin Shi waved and continued to sigh, and it looked like a sigh of sighs. But at this time all the elders of Liu Yunge were all on the ground, respectfully bowed to Qin Shiyi: "I am waiting for the younger generation to meet my ancestors!" At the same time, the other three sects were almost stagnation. Liu Yunge not only got a junior from Jindao, but also drilled out a nirvana ancestor. How to play, it seems that in the long-term future, Liu Yunges position as the leader of the four ancestors of Qi State will be unmovable. Leiyang is on the side, but even the eyeballs are coming out. The broken real person knows him in the goddess of , but the old antiques existed tens of thousands of years ago, and the Qin teacher actually called him a brother. Then he is not also... Then I couldnt help but ask: "Qin Shi, broken is your brother, then you are not an old antique, you blow it?" "Leiyang, not rude, this is..." Hearing Lei Yang said so rudely, Zhang Hanyue immediately appeared to stop. However, Qin Shi was a big wave, interrupted Zhang Hanyues words, and then said: "Oh, no problem!" Then he looked at Lei Yang and said: "You are not right, I should be an old antique in antiques, but there is always One day, one will become someone like me! You are a stinky boy, so I am also the ancestor of Dan Yunfeng. Counting up, you are the disciple of my Dan Dao, who wants to learn art. Afterwards, I take care of this old antique, I dont know. Ok, wait until you get up, look at the face of your brother, and I am the ancestor of Liu Yunge. I will help you clean up the mess left by the animals! Go, let me go back to the Imperial City and have a look! "Then, what about the animal?" At this time, Lei Yang pointed to the blue lizard lying on the ground in the distance and asked Qin. "Haha, it is natural that the old man came to collect it!" Qin said, suddenly he turned his hand and grabbed it in the void. Suddenly, a black bottle was instantly flew out, and it suddenly became bigger, and the blue lizard was inhaled in an instant. In the bottle, and then back to the hands of Qin Shi, it has become the original appearance. Qin Shi smiled slightly and collected the black bottle. He said again: "The animal, even the old man, can not kill it, but it is afraid of one thing, that is, the robber, the kid This time your idea is right!" After Qin Shi praised Lei Yang, he grabbed a huge cloud boat in the air at the soles of the people. He lifted the hand and disappeared into the valley that had been destroyed. Inside. (To be continued) Author Yan Lang said: Thank you for your support! Chapter 329： : Xicheng Boiling Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! The speed is really let Leiyang really understand, what is called the shrinkage of the ancient books, because Yunzhou under the control of Qin Shi, is completely in the void jump forward. At this speed, Lei Yang and Ding Chentian had a few days of life, and under the leadership of Qin Shi, they had already arrived at two hours. How big is the gap between this realm and the realm, just From the speed you can see the clues. As the saying goes, the tree is falling apart, the blue lizard is dead, and Zhao Jiayu, who follows it, naturally becomes a mess. Zhao and his son lost the mana given by the blue lizard, so they lost the ability to control the whole magic army. They were originally ambitions, trying to lead the demon army to escape from the imperial city and find a place to hide first. Prepare for a comeback in the future, and come back. When they leave, they find that they are now unable to control those embarrassments. In the end, the father and son were helpless. Only some of the servants and family members of the Zhao familys house were brought to the forefront. With their own cultivation, they forced control and barely brought hundreds of shackles. Cangjie fled the emperor. city. But the father and the son are probably destined for destiny. Unfortunately, just fleeing the city, they ran into it. The returning Qin Shi and his party, Qin Shi did not have any extra words, and he would directly count the countless ̧A palm has turned the powder. Although Qin Shi looked good, but it was also a decisive person. When he encountered such a scourge, he could not see a little bit of softness, which allowed Lei Yang to learn a trick in the dark and know what it was. When you call the shot, you will shoot. Everyone walked into the imperial city all the way, and the place where they were seen was a dazzling destruction. Today''s imperial city can be described as ruins everywhere, a desolate, the original prosperity of the original has completely become the history of yesterday, the extent of its destruction, the damage is serious, straightforward to see a group of people are more and more gloomy. In the end, the group finally arrived outside the West City. Now, even under the guardianship of the squadron, the relatively intact West City can be preserved. With the escape and death of the people, the whole city has no previous excitement and looks cold. depression. When Qin Shi approached the light curtain and raised his hand, the method of protecting the West City was immediately taken up by Qin Shi. At this time, Ling Qiu noticed the change of the outside array, and suddenly flew out from Tianxiang Pavilion. Its Qin Shi, and Im eager to go forward and worship: The disciples spirit meets the Master! Qin Shi gently smiled and lifted her up. The group walked straight to Tianxiangge. Leiyang and Lingqiu walked around Qin Shi respectively. At this time, Lingqiu also threw a wink at Leiyang on the other side of Qin Shi, which was a greeting. Lingqiu looks young and beautiful, and that kind of beauty is something that many men can''t resist. If Leiyang is certain, there will be some temptations, but now he thinks that she is an old-fashioned disciple. I don''t know if it is already there. After many years of old women, he couldnt help but shudder and quickly evaded his eyes. Ling Qiu thought that Leiyang was shy, so he couldn''t help but giggled a few chuckles, but this made Lei Yang couldn''t help but countless chicken skins. It was really daunting for this problem in his mind. Deeply think. ...... In the Tianxiang Pavilion, when everyone learned that the blue lizard had been accepted by Qin, the whole Tianxiang Pavilion boiled in an instant. At this time, the array outside the Tianxiang Pavilion had already been collected by Qin Shi, and all the people ran. When I came out, I came to the Danxin Square and celebrated madly. Some people even rushed to the West in the city and spread the news widely. The news, under the spread of monks and mortals, was like a hurricane that swept the entire Xicheng and even the imperial city many monks. Many people rushed back from the imperial city and hid the people in the cellar. All of them came out with confidence, and soon the whole city was boiling, and it was completely ignited by this amazing news. At night, people ignited a bonfire in the square, lit up the fireworks, screamed wildly, and jumped, seemingly wanting to suppress these days in their hearts, and the haze that shrouded the entire imperial city. All drove away. Although the population is not as much as before, but the unprecedented excitement and cheers of all people have changed the whole West City, and countless houses have brightly lit lights. People are like New Years, and they are all in the sky. The celebration of the fireworks reflected the colorful night sky of the entire Xicheng. The spectacular scenes of the scenes almost created the most of the Xicheng, and there was an unprecedented grand occasion. The night can''t be quiet for a long time, people''s hustle and bustle reverberates over the entire Xicheng. However, in a corner of the square, looking at the colorful fireworks in the sky, Shangguan Muyu is very quiet. She is nestled in the arms of Leiyang. In the middle, there is a happy and steady smile on the face. After such a great change, she still looks so dirty and gentle as water. At any time, as long as she has Leiyang, it is her whole world. Leiyang caresss the hair of Mudu and enjoys it. This rare quiet, this picture is really beautiful... "Second brother, you are not enough to say, when did you hide such a beautiful Meijiao Niang in the Imperial City, but don''t tell the brothers, you are hiding too deep!" But this calm and happy time is very fast. Zhang Qing, who was coming over, broke. He looked at the two people so happy, but he couldnt help but rise up. On the same day, he was unconscious and did not see Ding Chentian seeing the scene on the same day, so he did not know the relationship between Leiyang and Shangguan Mudu after he woke up, but recently Shangguan Mudu is always very good to himself, especially taking care of This made Zhang Qing feel a little strange all the time, but until now, when he saw this scene, he instantly understood everything. "Three brothers, you are really pervasive. I have both come here. You can''t let us be quiet and quiet. It''s such an adult. It''s really ignorant!" Lei Yang said with a sigh of relief, his face was exposed. Some angry expressions. "I rely on it, saying that the brothers have a woman, and they really don''t want to be brothers. I don''t think this legend is true. You are too heavy and light, and now I have some regrets that we have become brothers!" Zhang Qingbai turned his eyes and looked awkward. Lei Yang gently let go of the raft in his arms and waved at Zhang Qingyi: "Three brothers, come over, I will tell you something." "What is it?" Zhang Qing will be suspicious, but when Leiyang looked serious and serious, he slowly walked over, but he just took a step and he seemed to understand it, so he ran away. "Bad boy, I told you to owe it, seeing that I am not good at teaching you today!" Lei Yang rushed up in a moment, although Zhang Qing responded quickly, but still did not escape Leiyang''s claws, and then issued a burst The general mourning of killing pigs. The two brothers had been playing for a while, and under the leadership of Leiyang, they went to Amu and Ding Chentian together. The night was deep, but the lively grand occasion on the Danxin Square did not mean to end. It seems that this is bound to be It is a sleepless night. "Master, here!" Amu was in the center of the square. He saw Leiyang all the time, so he ran to him while beckoning to him. Soon Leiyang, Zhang Qing and Shangguan Mudu also joined the party on the square. The team, then a group of people who have no heart and lungs to play. (To be continued) Chapter 330： : 朔源归本 Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Time flies for a few days, and as the news spreads, the population of the entire West City returns to more and more, and the West City gradually seems to have returned to its former prosperity, even because Xicheng is the only city that exists today. It is more popular than in the past. However, Dongcheng, Nancheng and Beicheng are still in ruins, even in the center of the palace, the whole child is more desolate than the bustling West City. The great elder Zhang Hanyue, on the way back from the northern battlefield on the same day, informed the emperor of the Miaomeng Miao Miao, who was the son of the ancestors, and sent them back to the imperial city. Nowadays, there are such high-ranking people as Qin Shi in the imperial city, and they hold the overall situation. There are also three lords and three elders in Liuyunge. The situation is naturally getting better and better. At the beginning, Zhaos father and son could not control the stay in the imperial city. Oh, it was quickly cleaned up by everyone. The owners of Leiyang and Shangguan family have already moved back to the set of houses that Shangguan Feiyun gave to him in Xicheng. Zhang Qing and Ding Chentian were invited by Lei Yang as long as they were in the past. Under the constant disclosure of Lei Yangs disciple Amu, the two also knew some old things in Leiyangs imperial city. After listening to these deeds, they Had to have a thumbs up for Leiyang, the Yuan Yingqiang, such as Ding Chentian, had to express his conviction on Leiyang. Zhang Qing even sighed that he had stayed in the Imperial City for so long, how could he be so mixed, and then look at his second brother, Leiyang, who had less than two years of disciples, beauty, and residence. However, he really only admire in the bottom of his heart, and sighs that the gap between this person is so big, it is really unfair. A few days later, under the **** of Elder Qiu Huazhen, the emperor Liu Hao returned to the imperial city safely. When Liu Hao saw the first sight of the imperial city, he burst into tears. Although he is a child, he is actually an ordinary person. Now the entire palace has been completely destroyed. In fact, he is already a lonely man. Although he is a child, he is also a flesh-and-blood person. He also has feelings and sees. This kind of tragic scene, he really can not vent his inner grief, only to vent this way. On the second morning, Qin Shi took the crowd to the ruins of the palace. He looked up at the sky and then he said to Liu Hao, the heart of the heartbreaking man, "Liu, although only you exist now. However, the royal air traffic of your son Lius generation has not dissipated. It seems that the number of Qiqi is not exhausted. Although the palace is down, the royal family will not perish. Now, can you still have the courage to go on? The emperor Liu Haos whole person was so sad because he saw everything in the imperial city. The spirit of the whole person seemed very wilting, but all this, with the voice of Qin Shis voice falling, his eyes began to show a firm color, after a while. He nodded hard and then chopped and said: "Yes!" At the same time, there was a sense of iron and blood in the body, which suddenly rose. This made Leiyang suddenly couldnt help but think of the momentum of the patriarch Lei Yuntian, who spoke after the ethnic chaos. Leiyang was on the side of the emperor Liu Hao. At this moment, when Liu Hao nodded, there was a unique momentum on his body that rushed to the sky above the palace. With the rise of the breath, Leiyang suddenly found out over the palace, and there was a golden dragon in the vagueness. It appeared in an instant and swiftly disappeared. It seemed to feel the firmness of Liu Haos heart and change for a while. It was very active, and it seemed to be inspired. It released a strong pressure and directly blessed Liu Haos body, making his entire breath instantly stronger. "This... Is this the so-called imperial air transport in Qin Shikou? It really is mysterious." Lei Yang said in the bottom of his heart, and then bowed his head and kept thinking in his heart. "Well, since you have such a firm courage, then I have no reason to help you in the Yunyun Pavilion. I am responsible for guarding the Daqi royal family for generations. Now the royal family is in trouble. I am duty-bound. I just hope that in the future, you should be serious, especially if you can let the villain like Zhao and his son enter the hall. Well, you will let go of it, and the old man will send you a palace now! "Qin Shi finished, his hands stretched out, let everyone spread some, everyone did, but did not know what he was going to do." Until everyone had withdrawn from the palace, Qin Shizhen sat in the void on the palace, and suddenly he raised his hands and pointed at the ruined palace below. The mouth was even more shouted: "˷Դthis!" At that time, an indescribable swell of suction, with the body of Qins body as a center, spreads around the ring. This suction exudes a very powerful pressure, but it is very soft and has no violent meaning. After it is released, Just as a soft wave of water formed in the void, the non-stop spread, quickly enveloped the scope of the entire palace. In the moment when the suction shrouded the entire palace, Qins hands were caught in the void, just like what to pick up in the water, but his feelings were very heavy, and the recovery of his hands was very slow. But at this moment, the entire ruin of the palace was originally ruined, but in an instant there was an amazing reversal. The collapse of countless collapsed palaces, the rapid restoration of broken streets, the shocking cracks on the ground, the retreat of healing, and so on. In short, the ruins of the entire palace are undergoing incredible reversal, like daylight, everything Go back to the original origin. Everyone stood in the void of the distance, and looked at it all in his eyes. His eyes were full of unimaginable horror. What kind of power is so powerful that he can do this kind of anti-sky. In a short time, when the hands of the emptiness Qin Shis hands were completely retracted to his chest, a palace that was exactly the same as before was once again standing on the ground in the center of the imperial city. All this is incredible. The new palace stands there, looking magnificent, solemn and solemn. If it is not surrounded by the ruins of the three cities, it still bears witness to the horrific disaster in the past. There will be no any at all. People see what happened here. "Heaven, ˷Դ鱾, is this the power of Nirvana?" The great elder Zhang Hanyue looked at all this, and the mouth looked like a nightmare, and the eyes showed an unprecedented desire. Qin Shi of the sky, when he slowly put down his hands, the whole person seems to have become weak a lot at this moment. It seems that even if he is to perform this so-called suiyuan return, he must pay a lot. cost. Qin Shi was in the virtual air-conditioning for a while, only when he first fell on the Dragon Hall of the Royal Palace. At this time, all the people, along with the emperor Liu Hao, also descended on the square of the Dragon Palace. Here, the square, Leiyang remembers that it was the time when Liu Yuntie recruited Dan Shi, and the elders of Han Zhen Iron chose the land of Dan Shi. I didnt expect to come here again, so I revisited the place, but it was already yin and yang with the former Han elder. Separated, Lei Yang not only felt a sense of emotion in his heart. Liu Zi, the emperor, stepped forward and bowed deeply to Qin Shis land. He made a big gift. His eyes were filled with sincere and sincere gratitude. He even said sincerely: "Thank you for Master Qin, My Liu family recreated the palace. After Liu Hao, he should remember to remember what the master said, and he should revisit the dynasty and let the people of this world live a happy and peaceful life!" Qin Shi Wenhe smiled and said: "Good, good, good, you get up, I can do so much. The rest of the rebuilding of the Imperial City depends on you. As a country, you are on your shoulders. Responsibility has a long way to go!" "Qin Shi assured, as long as the royal family has me alone, Liu is still there, Qi will never die!" Liu Haoyi replied powerfully, the whole person showed a rare iron and heroic. Qin Shi said slightly, said that he was very satisfied with Liu Haos answer, and then said again: "You can rest assured that I have left a whole line of law around the entire Imperial City. Later, similar things will never happen again! Ok, I should wait for it. I have left the white elders to help the Emperor of Heaven to build the Imperial City. Everyone else, all back! After that, Qin Shi took the lead and went straight to the Xixiang Tianxiang Pavilion. The other people also followed the empty space. When they were in a palace, they only had the emperor Liu Hao and Bai Rongchun white elders. Liu Zi, the emperor, looked at the back of the people and looked around at the empty palace. There was a sudden sorrow in his eyes, but after a while, his eyes flashed a more determined look. One fist fist: "I Liu Hao, will definitely let the entire Imperial City return to the peak!" (To be continued) Chapter 331： : Zongmen worry Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Half a day later, in front of Tianxiangge, on the Danxin Square, thousands of people in the West City gathered here, Qin Shi and his party, the emperor Liu Hao and the white elders also came. Under the arrangement of Qin Shi, Lingqiu became the owner of the new Tianxiang Pavilion. In addition, she also has a secret identity, that is, the guardian of the imperial city, responsible for the large array left outside the imperial city. Open at a critical moment. Shangguan Muyu, as a rare and invisible Taoist body, because the physical constitution is particularly fancy by Su Yanxue, she would bring her back to Qixia Peak and accept it as a disciple. Leimus disciple Amu, also in the insistence of Leiyang, decided to bring him back to the Yunge. Now, relying on Leiyangs contribution to the blue lizard, in addition to the relationship with Qin Shi, Zhang Hanyue and others, nature No one will say anything more. And Amu is indeed competing for strength. In just three years, he has also reached the level of the late seven layers of Aura by his own cultivation. This kind of cultivation speed has made Leiyang really shocked. Shangguan Feiyun knows his mission. He is a court official. At this time, when the emperor Liu Hao is employed, he is determined to stay and assist the emperor to rebuild the three cities and let the imperial city reproduce the bustling, and the young Shangguan old lady. He is also determined to stay with his son and take care of him. Shangguan Yifeng is now more than half of the rush. He is a predecessor of the Shangguan family. After a whisper of Shangguan Feiyun, the respectful old lady and the old lady took the last step to set foot on Yunzhou. On the Danxin Square, the people who came to see him off were crowded with people. In the huge farewell, the great Yun Zhou condensed by Qin Shi, whistling through the air, leaving only a lot of reluctant eyes in the square. ...... After Yunzhou made the imperial city, he had been running west for a distance and suddenly stopped. At this time, the three masters also arrived at the time of separation. They bid farewell to Qin Shi and the **** of the elders of Liu Yunge, and they also did not forget to politely express their gratitude to Leiyang. After all, in the valley of the north in the day, they were able to survive under the claws of the blue lizard. Leiyang was indispensable here, and counting them was a life-saving grace. Qing Xuezongs lord Yi Baixu was at this time holding a fist to Qin Shi and Zhang Hanyue: Qin predecessor, Zhang Xiong, the ten years of the opening of the tomb of the tomb has long passed, but it seems that it is not important now. Because Tiandao Jindan has been born. My Qing Xuezong will abide by the commitments made by the four sects of the Cloud Masters in the same year. From then on, Qing Xuezong will follow everything from the Liuyun Pavilion, and then set up four forces to fight for the Zongmen of Qi State. In the dispute of South Vietnam after a few years, I squeezed into the middle gate of the top 100 South Vietnam, and won the qualification of Zhongzhou trial that I have never won in tens of thousands of years! At this time, the sect of the Tianmenzong Song Zhiyuan and the lord of the ghost gate, Monroe, also immediately showed their position with Yi Bai. It can be seen that after the blue lizard incident, the three seem to have completely let go of the ambition of the attempt to annex Liuyunge. After all, Liu Yunge now has Nirvana ancestors, there are disciples of Tiandao Jindan, and there are three elders who are enlightened in the late period. No matter which point, the other three are incomparable. Comprehension is the world of the strong. If you can''t beat you, you can only choose to attach to you and fight against a stronger existence. Song Zhiyuan, the lord of Tianmenzong, also proposed in the parting of the separation. Tianmenzong is willing to organize a grand meeting of the exchanges between the disciples in each of the four serials. It is also a good experience to experience the years later. The atmosphere of the dispute between South and Vietnam, I did not expect this proposal to be unanimously recognized by everyone. The lord of the ghost gate, Monroe, proposed that once they returned to the Zongne, they would immediately send the strongmen of the sect, and come to the imperial city to assist the emperor and rebuild the imperial city. After the completion, several talents stepped out of the boat. , galloping in three different directions. This time, although the entire Tianshui County was unimaginably destroyed, the Imperial City was destroyed, the Xiandao Mountain of Liuyun Pavilion was also destroyed, and even the elders of Hanzhen Iron had paid their own lives, but in the end no one expected it. This situation has arisen. In an unexpected incident, Liu Yunge became the final winner in the end, and the four major sects of Qi State will usher in an unprecedented unity. It seems that all this is worthwhile. ...... Under the leadership of Qin Shi, everyone returned to Liu Yunge after half a day. Looking at the array outside the Liuyun Pavilion, they only played the level of the robbery. Qin Shi could not help but sigh: "It is a sect. It is no longer falling, and the grand occasion is no longer the same. Even this guardian squad can only play the level of the robbery. It seems that it is time to improve this method!" Qin Shi waved the entire array of methods, and everyone entered the Liuyun Pavilion from the dragon''s peak in the east. At this time, all the disciples in the ups and downs of the Miaomeng Miao Miao were waiting for the organization. On the open space in front of the East Bridge, a huge welcome team is formed. At the moment, with the return of Qin and dozens of elders, all the disciples of Liu Yunge have sent out earth-shattering cheers to celebrate the return of all the elders. The entire sect of the sect was caught in a jubilant moment. Those disciples who had not experienced the scene on the Xiandao Mountain from the beginning to the end did not understand what happened in the end, but with the opening of the Guardian Guardian, they It has always been in a state of intense nerve tension. At this moment, with the opening of the big array, they once again saw the long-lost sky. They immediately understood that the entire sect was supposed to have passed through the hardships that had been difficult to pass, so everyone began to relax at this moment. Nerve, no heart, no lungs, jubilant. After a warm welcoming ceremony, all the disciples returned to their respective peaks in an orderly manner and continued their cultivation, but the atmosphere of the entire sect was relatively relaxed. Lei Ming took his disciple Amu, and Zhang Qing returned to the Dongfu Peak''s Dongfu, while Ding Chentian chose to return to the Mingyue Peak he was familiar with. Shangguan Mujing was directly sent back to Qixiafeng by Su Yanxue, and each group of people arrived. Wherever I should go, it seems that everything is due to calm. However, all the elders of the entire Zongmen have no time to spare, because there are still too many things to wait for them to do. All the elders just returned to Zongmen and went straight to the Danyunfengfeng with Qin. Top, ready to discuss the major events in the next sect. Nowadays, although the entire Zongmen ushered in the three elders who enlightened the realm, they also greeted the ancestors of a nirvana rebirth. Although they lost their sovereigns, they still did not fall back. However, because the blue lizard once quietly occupied the Xiandao Mountain for many years, what was done on the Xiandao Mountain caused an irreversible huge loss to Zongmen. Under its evil engulfing, countless disciples of Xiandao Mountain were turned into no The soul of the soul, the sequence inheritance previously set in Zongmen was completely destroyed by it, which led directly to the fault of the talents in Zongmen. This is a fatal blow to a Zongmen, especially from the long-term perspective of the future. This situation of talent gap is extremely detrimental to the development of the entire Zongmen, because his influence is no longer present, but In the future, it has fundamentally shaken the foundation of a sect. It can be said that the animal destroyed the future of Liuyunge. Therefore, in order to change this situation as soon as possible, after the reunification of all the top leaders in the Zong, it is imperative to quickly re-establish the core of the entire Zongmen and select a new sovereign under the leadership of Qin Shi. Then, after formulating the plan and repairing the Xiandao Mountain, we will quickly cultivate a new batch of inherited disciples among the existing disciples, and cultivate the serial inheritance of the Zongmen, so as to completely solve the hidden worry of this large door. In short, there are too many things to do, so the first major event after all the elders returned to the ancestors began to re-establish the high-level affairs of Liu Yunge and discuss various major events in the sect. The next day, the main election of the Liuyun Pavilion was officially started in the main hall of the peak of Danyunfeng. (To be continued) Chapter 332： :No way Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! After the welcoming ceremony, it was said that Leiyang and Zhang Qing Amu walked together and went straight to the Dongfu of the mountainside of Danyunfeng. Ah Mu, who had never seen the scene of Zongmen, was full of eyes and eyes, and he kept looking around. Looking at the scenery in the Yunyun Pavilion like a fairyland, I always feel that my eyes have a feeling of not enough. His mood is also very exciting, as if in a dreamland, every place has to stay for a while, stop to watch, for fear of missing this opportunity, will never see it again. Leiyang understands Amu''s mood. Amu was born poor, his parents passed away early, and life left him with the basics of suffering and poverty. Since the encounter with Leiyang, his life has undergone earth-shaking changes, so he is a A child who is particularly content and knows how to cherish. So Lei Yang went up and shot his shoulder and said: "Amu, let''s go, we will live here for a long time. These things will be seen every day, and they will become a part of your life!" Really? Amu still asked some unbelievable. "Of course it is true, you think about it, your master, I lied to you!" Lei Yang shrugged, patiently explained to Amu, for his disciple, Lei Yang is still very distressed in the heart, after all, in the Imperial City is He spent a lot of hard time with him. "Thank you, Master!" Amu couldn''t help but shed his tears and his feet were soft. He would like to thank Leiyang. "Stupid children, get up, you have made great achievements in the Imperial City. Although you and my masters and apprentices don''t know for a long time, I have already treated you as my loved one in my heart!" Lei Yang quickly took Amu Fu It is also very sincere. The two people have a sensation, and Zhang Qing, who is doing the same thing, is directly envious and hateful. But helpless, Leiyang is a multi-faceted expert. It seems that he is very good at everything, so he can''t help but urge the two to hurry back to the mountainside. Near the mountainside, Zhang Qing returned to the cave house of his blessed land, while Amu and Leiyang went straight to the cave. "Master, you only went to Zongmen for three years. Is there a cave house, and Dongfu is still so close, I think it must be very good?" Amu couldn''t help but ask. "Oh, that''s natural. Your master, I have mixed in somewhere. I have a hole in the cave, but at least a five-level Dan teacher can qualify to live, but Master is a second-level master. I can live here, this is called the skill!" Zhang Qingyi left, the mentor and the apprentice immediately became natural, Leiyang feels more comfortable, because he always bounces in front of Amu, he always worships Convinced that this made Lei Yang find a great sense of satisfaction. In a few days, the mentor and the apprentice came to the area of ??Dongtiandong House. In the area before the Dongfu, this time is different from the past. There are a lot of disciples here at the same time. It was very lively outside the area. At this time, other Danshi disciples saw Leiyang and Amu walked into the Dongfu area. All of them were surrounded by enthusiasm. They continued to greet Leiyang and suddenly changed their attitude of indifference, contempt and hostility. Many people even The face is also showing the meaning of pleasing the knot. This sudden situation makes the meaning of the worship of Master in the eyes of Amu who worships Master become stronger. Among them, most of the disciples have witnessed everything that Leiyang has done in Xiandaoshan. At this moment, there is no such contempt and contempt for Leiyang, and some are only hot pursuits and worship. After all, the kind of combat power, the kind of courage, the kind of calculation, the kind of calmness, the whole sect, within the spiritual source, I am afraid that I can no longer find a second one, but only for a few months at the moment, he is However, it has already exuded the scent of the knot, which is even more sensational in the eyes of everyone. Leiyang has always been dissatisfied with this, but at this time, because of the feelings, but also politely responded with a fist, and casually chilled a few words, it can be considered a deal. But he has been looking for the figure of the master, Meng Zong, in the crowd, but he is very disappointed that he has not seen the shadow of the master Meng Zong for a long time. Obviously that thing has dealt a big blow to him. Lei Yang is thinking about finding a time to comfort him. In the end, it was not easy to send a group of people out. Lei Yang took Amu to his own Dongfu and shouted: "Xiao Zhouzi, still not coming out to pick up!" The voice of Leiyang just fell, and the Dongfu Gate suddenly opened. At this time, I saw a very handsome middle-aged man who walked out quickly and trotting all the way. He hugged and said in front of Leiyang: "Xiao Zhouzi welcomes the owner. Go back to the government!" When Amu saw it, the man was very handsome and elegant, and his style was very gentle. The whole body was more and more dissipated with the same level of mastership, so he couldnt help but ask: "Master, this is?" "Hey!" And Leiyang couldn''t help but hear a scorn when he saw Zhou Daoxing. Obviously, Zhou Daoxing''s Yi Rongdan finally succeeded in Leiyang''s guidance. Now he has this face. Even Leiyang seems to be able to bear to think that he is a handsome character! At this time, Lei Yang looked at Amus face and didnt know what was going on, so he quickly explained to him: Oh, this is my new follower, Xiao Zhouzi. When you say it, you are no stranger to him. You two are still old acquaintances, you will know later, haha, let''s go ahead and talk about it." At this time, Yi Rongdan changed the appearance of Zhou Daoxing. Although Amu did not recognize him, he recognized Amu at a glance, so there was a sinister smile in his eyes. That means, finally came. A dish of dishes. "Wow, there are monks who follow, and the repairs are still so high. It seems that Master is really a fork!" Amu said in the bottom of his heart, although he could not understand what Leiyang was saying, but it did not affect his heart. The worship of Yang, the image of Lei Yang in his mind, has reached an indescribable height, and it has become an omnipotent person. When the three people walked into Dongfu together, Leiyang quickly hurriedly said: "Xiao Zhouzi, I will quickly clean up the stone room and let me live with him. He will live with us later. You have to take care of it. He is a little!" "Don''t go, I only serve the owner alone in this life, just like a small shrimp, I want the deity to wait, the door is not!" Zhou Daoxing''s eyelids, but also showed a very hard expression, in fact, this moment for Amu, he took deep hostility in his eyes and felt that this guy was coming to grab his position. "I rely on, what do you say, you say it again, Laozi kicks you to death, you believe it or not!" Lei Yang saw Zhou Daoxing as his own disciple, so he spoke to himself, trying to build up the image of all the stalwart tall before. Destroyed, this directly let Leiyang gas not hit out, lifted the foot and vigorously smashed the past. This time, Zhou Daoxing felt that he was even more aggrieved. He did not even dodge the hardships. The whole person was suddenly smashed by Lei Yang, and even a mouthful of blood was spilled in his mouth. This time, Leiyang also stunned. He thought that Zhou Daoxing would dodge in the past, and this time, what is this? In fact, for Leiyang, he has never looked at Zhou Daoxing to look outsiders. In fact, he only wants to scare himself. Look at him, I did not expect this guy to do not dodge this time. Amu felt that the atmosphere was wrong, so he quickly said: "That... Master, let the disciples do it themselves, why bother this brother!" There was such a situation, and Lei Yang was somewhat unexpected, but then he thought about it. Perhaps it was a little too much for him to let a dynasty serve an aura, as if it was something that could not be said. After all, Zhou Daoxing has been following himself for so long. He has no credit and hard work. It seems that he will not be too biased in dealing with the relationship between the two in the future. But at this moment, this matter has already happened. It is impossible to apologize. So I simply turned around and said something to Amu, and some guilty left the Dongfu. After Leiyang left, Zhou Daoxing slowly climbed up and wiped the bloodshot of his mouth. The face was not angry but it was a smile, because this time, although he stumbled, he proved himself in the heart of his master. Status. So happy, quickly put up a posture of a brother, commanded Amu to pick up together in Dongfu. In Zhang Qings Dongfu, Leiyang showed a sullen look for this thing. Zhang Qing couldnt help but laugh, then Zhang Qing brought a good wine, and soon they both opened their worries and opened their hearts. stand up. ...... One day later, the high-level election meeting in the cabinet finally came to an end, and although Zhou Yuanxian was not able to understand the realm of the realm, he was elected as the new master because of the key moments and the decisive and overall situation of his actions. Qin Shi is very satisfied with this. In addition, the two old white Muyang of Mingyuefeng were promoted to be big Zhang Lao, and Wang Huatiansheng was promoted to the second elder, the second elder of Dan Yunfeng Chen Yuedan was promoted to the great elder, the three elders Zheng Jichao was promoted to the second elder, and the four elders Qiu Huazhen was promoted to the three elders. The order of the other peaks is unchanged. Zhang Hanyue, Bai Rongchun, and Miao Mengyu became the elders of the elders. Later, they lived in the Xiandao Mountain. Lei Zhengrong became a disciple of the Liuyun Pavilion because he helped Zongmen, and he also became a descendant of Yunyun. The four elders. The most unexpected and most incredible of all these promotions is Leiyang. In this election, Leiyang was not only directly determined to be the only serial inheritance in Liuyunge, but also Directly promoted to a newly set elder position, patrol the elders! The reason why Liuyunge did this was entirely to hope to retain Leiyangs future, so that he could find a sense of identity and belonging in Zongmen. When Qin Shi read the duties of the elders on Dan Yunfeng, when people heard the elder status of Leiyang, the entire sect was almost blasted. In Zhang Qings Dongfu, when Lei Yang heard his position, he also said with a look of sorrow: No, I can always be so good when I get there. Its always so easy to be promoted to be an elder. !" (To be continued) Chapter 333： : Where are you going to move this time? Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! The news that Leiyang was promoted to visit the elders is like a blockbuster, causing an uproar in the disciples below Yuan Ying. Only three years after entering the ancestors, he grew up from the second Dan teacher to the Dan Yunfeng Road. Finally, Zongmen directly added a new position to him and became a special elder. All this makes people unimaginable. If we say that what Leiyang did on Xiandao Mountain is indeed a bright spot, especially the kind of combat power displayed on Xiandao Mountain, many countless Dan disciples are amazed, not as good as they are. But that is just a kind of talk about it after everyone has had a meal. But now, with this fate coming out, it will all be different. The name Leiyang will be destined to be remembered by everyone in the Zongmen and will be included in the annals of Zongmen, even after tens of thousands of years. As long as the sect does not fall, it will still last. In fact, many people still don''t know what happened to him. They don''t even know what he is doing. They just feel like they wake up. This disciple who is lower than himself or even better than himself has grown up. They can hardly hope to take their back. ...... After hearing this news, Hu Yunzhou at this moment, in his Dongfu, smashing a fist, but finally, only a sigh of helplessness came out. In the case of Dan Yunfeng Fudi Dongfu, Liu Qiang, who had a festival with Leiyang, was sitting in a difficult position. He is dreaming and can''t think of it, this guy will actually improve so fast. When he thought that he had killed his mind before, he would not consciously raise a chill in his heart. At this time, he can only pray, and his cousin Hu Yunzhou has not revealed the obvious killing. In Qixiafeng, in an elegant attic, when Shangguan Muqin heard the Qin masters announcement of his life, the whole persons face still had a gentle smile like a water. At this moment, even in the Dongfu, who had been meditating for a whole number of months alone, Meng Zong, who had not moved his body, couldnt help but twitch. Ding Chentian of Mingyuefeng, in his own residence, gradually raised an incredible smile on his face, but for the promotion of Leiyang, he was completely convinced in his heart. Because of the sacred war in the northern valley that day, except for the elders of the peaks, he was the only one who witnessed all of this. At this moment, Leiyang can have such an improvement, and his sincere blessing is revealed in his eyes. At this moment, not to mention Zhou Daoxing and Amu in Dongtiandong House. The two people are happy to laugh happily in Dongfu. It feels like they are more happy than their own breakthrough. As an elder, he asked Leiyang to participate in the next meeting in Zongmen, so Leiyang had to rush to the main hall on the top of the mountain, so he stood up in Zhang Qings Dongfu and looked up at the outside of Dongfu. The sky said: "Oh, no way, it is really good. If you go there, you can''t cover my light. If you want to have a drink with your brother, you can''t have a leisure time. It is the ability, the more responsibility!" "I rely on, you will install, but still have to congratulate you, second brother, Zongmen so fancy you, it seems that it is important to cultivate you, you have to cherish!" Zhang Qing, although not guilty of Leiyang''s behavior But this kind of big event, he understands that it is time to celebrate, so he said congratulations. Lei Yang turned his head and looked at Zhang Qingdao: "Is not too fast to see the elders?" "I won''t go, I won''t recognize you as an elder. You are always just a second brother in my eyes!" After listening to his life, Lei Yang immediately put on an elder''s attitude and learned the elders in the weekdays. They look like they want to feel the feeling of being an elder, but I didnt expect Zhang Qing to buy it at all. "Bad boy, I am packing you back!" Lei Yang''s small sleeves slammed, turned out of Dongfu, and went straight to the top of the mountain. ...... In the main hall of the peak of Danyunfeng, Leiyang stood alone in the center of the main hall. He looked at Zhou Yuanxian, who was sitting at the moment in the main hall, and the Qin teacher next to him. He quickly went forward and hugged his fist and said: "See the sovereign, see the old Father!" "Get better!" Zhou Yuanxian did not speak, Qin Shi said first, showing his personal love for Leiyang. There are countless elders sitting on both sides of the main hall. At this moment, almost all the eyes are gathered on Leiyang''s body, but the whole person can''t see the slightest timidity. It always looks trembled, the kind of calm and calm, and then Let all the elders can''t help but admire them once. "Leiyang, the patrol of the elders, is responsible for supervising all the people in the entire sect. All things, everything, you can be questioned if you are doubtful, including the old man, including all elders, must be treated equally. This position is said to be a casual job, but in reality it is a responsibility, can you be competent? At this time, Zhou Yuanxian looked at Leiyang and explained to him the duties of visiting the elders, and then asked. Leiyangs eyes turned, and did not directly answer this question. Instead, he asked: Well, that, the lord, can you go to the five peaks when you are in this position? After Zhou Yuanxian heard the words immediately, even the elders had a glimpse of this moment. I dont know what medicine this guy is selling in the gourd, but the heart has a bad feeling that there is no reason. Although Zhou Yuanxian did not think that Leiyang would ask this question, he immediately replied: "That is nature. Visiting the elders, as the name suggests, is to supervise and monitor everything in the entire sect. You can naturally pass through the peaks, including the Xiandao Mountain." Leiyang heard the words and smiled. He said: "Under the subordinates understand, the subordinates must do their best and do a good job in this tour of the elders, and feel that they will not let the elders down!" After that, like other elders, Leiyang was present at the meeting. Six uncle Lei Zhengrong was just opposite him, watching him erect a praised thumb for him. The following meetings are basically to discuss and discuss some of the major events in the future of Liu Yunge, such as repairing Xiandao Mountain, fully training the inherited disciples, ascertaining the disciples of the Zongmen sequence as soon as possible, etc., listening to Leiyang is listless, faint Sleeping, there is no spirit at all, until the evening is very ten, the entire meeting is finally over, and the elders are scattered. Leiyang walked out of the main hall and felt that the meeting was extremely boring. However, when he thought that he had already acquired a separate elders'' courtyard at the top of the mountain, his whole person came to the spirit of the moment and went straight to the cave house on the mountainside. Leiyang stepped into the Dongfu, feeling that there was still some bad face to Zhou Daoxing, but unexpectedly this idea was simply superfluous. Zhou Daoxing immediately went up with Amu, and Zhou Daoxing now restored his original appearance. It seems that Amu is probably He has already accepted him, and it seems that the relationship between the two is still very good, and there is no such bad situation that Leiyang expected. But the most important thing is not these, but Zhou Daoxing actually heard the news of Leiyang''s promotion. According to past experience, after knowing the change of Leiyang''s identity, they will definitely have to change places, even in advance all the inside of the cave. Everything was packaged and sorted out. At this moment, when Leiyang walked into Dongfu, he immediately greeted him with a smile. He and Amu both carried big bags and small items, and asked carefully: "Master, I know you. Its coming to pick us up, where are we going to move this time? (To be continued) The author said, "When the end of the month is over, there are flowers!" Chapter 334： : Bad, there is demon Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Looking at Zhou Daoxing and Amus looking eyes, I was looking at myself. Lei Yangs brow wrinkled, revealing a pair of two peoples unpredictable expressions and looking at the two people, suddenly making their hearts scream and darkening their faces. Not good. Lei Yang saw the state secretly happy, simply deliberately looked a sinking, coldly asked: "Yes, Zhou Daoxing, who made you make your own claim?" "Master, I..." Zhou Daoxing suddenly had a soft foot and was scared to kneel on the ground immediately, but when he had not finished speaking, he was caught by Lei Yang, and the discourse was directly interrupted by Lei Yang. Well done, its too beautiful, you really understand me, go, go up the summit with the elders, and you will live in the peak of Danyunfeng later. To be honest, Zhou Daoxing almost immediately scared the urine, and then got Lei Yang''s high appreciation, it was just a second before the next hell, but after a second suddenly suddenly went to heaven. Leiyang haha ??smiled, first stepped out of Dongfu, until Amu also followed up and the two had already walked a distance, Zhou Daoxing only touched the cold sweat that had just been released from the forehead, and followed up. The three men sneaked into the area on the top of the mountain, and soon under the leadership of Leiyang, they found a separate courtyard in the northwest of the mountain. The courtyard is located in a bamboo forest surrounded by dense pines and bamboos. There is a pond surrounded by the courtyard. There are many white cranes parked in the jungle outside the pond, and sometimes one or two sounds. A wooden path runs through the forest and extends directly from the water surface of the pond to the front door of the courtyard. It looks very chic. At this moment, the moonlight is thick, and the white moonlight falls on the calm water of the pool. It seems that the white mist rises and looks like a fairyland. When the three people walked through the small road on the water surface of the pond, there were still countless countless stars in the mist of the water surface. The three people suddenly felt the feeling of crossing the stars. This not only makes the three people can''t help but sigh in the bottom of their hearts: "It turned out that this other hospital on the top of the mountain is so mysterious!" The three men went through the path on the water and went straight to the front door of the other house before they saw it. Several star-studded characters in the Starlight Pavilion came into view. Then Leiyang took out the token and the three men saw the inside. After that, just like Liu Yujins Grand View Garden, he spent a whole night in it. On the early morning of the second day, Leiyang stepped out of the Starlight Pavilion. Not only did he not be sleepy because he had not slept last night, but he was still a hundred times more powerful. Because today is the first day of his appointment as an elder, he pondered that he had to exercise the elders. s right. He walked all the way to the edge of the western peak of Danyunfeng, and the Starlight Pavilion was very close to this side, so he came here unconsciously. Today, all the elders went to the Xiandao Mountain. Under the leadership of Qin Shi and the newly appointed lord Zhou Yuanxian, they went all out to repair the Xiandao Mountain. The whole world under the mountain did not leave an elder except Leiyang, so this suddenly let Leiyang I feel deeply responsible. "Hey, I want to come to me, although I can''t compare the old man''s contribution to the Zongmen on the Xiandao Mountain, but it is also a due diligence to get up and go to the Zongmen so early!" Leiyang stood on the edge of the peak, so this As said to himself, there is quite a kind of person who is in his position and feels involuntarily. He does not feel that he is somewhat arrogant. "But where do I start to patrol?" When he thought of it, he suddenly saw the Qixia Peak in the west, and he smiled and said: "It would be better to go there first!" Lei Yang talked to himself and talked to Changhong and went straight to Qixia Peak. In fact, the question he asked yesterday in the hall was obviously selfish, that is, he could take the opportunity to meet Qixia and meet with Mudu. Because Qixia Peak is generally not open to male disciples, but now with this identity, it is much more convenient. He soon came to the Qixia Peak, and immediately saw the woman repaired him as soon as he landed, so he quickly went forward and respectfully said: "I have seen the elders of the tour!" All of them showed fanaticism. The group surrounded the newly appointed patrol elders and wanted to see the young patrol elders. The enthusiasm made Leiyang fall in love with this position. Leiyang all the way up, all the women who saw him all took the initiative to respectfully see, and the eyes showed the meaning of worship, which made Leiyang''s heart more and more happy and excited, but the surface did not show the slightest, look at the look instead More serious. This Qixia peak, as it is Zhang Qing said, not only the beautiful scenery, the women''s cultivation talents here, the color is more beautiful than the scenery, Leiyang surface is serious, but it is pleasing to the eye along the way, my heart is secretly hilarious. Can be unimpeded on the Qixia Peak, looking at the entire Liuyun Pavilion today, only the age of Leiyang can do it, he wondered when he was drinking next time, he must brag about Zhang Qing and let him Everything came out of the saliva, and I could only leave my eyes full of envy. Leiyang took advantage of the footsteps of Xiafeng Mountain, and just wanted to slowly appreciate the "beauty" along the way. I wonder if it was a coincidence. When I arrived in the middle section, I happened to meet an acquaintance - Ding Qiuyue. "Damn, last night, its no wonder that this Qixia Peak has a crow that has been screaming all night. It turned out that this disaster star is coming!" That Ding Qiuyue saw Leiyang coming, his face changed, and his heart suddenly felt a bad feeling. So after a dark sigh of relief in my heart, I quickly turned away from the guilty conscience and turned away. She had a festival with Leiyang. She used to be in the grave of the tomb of the tomb. She was one of the people who participated in the siege of Leiyang. He would not let himself go easily if he wanted to be promoted to the elders. But Lei Yang could have let go of such an opportunity, so wearing the cloud step, the whole person appeared in front of Ding Qiuyue in an instant, blocking her way, deliberately sighed: "Hey, its so clever. This is not the famous Daozi Ding Qiuyue girl of Qixia Peak. How can I see this elder still not seeing?" The loud voice of Leiyang immediately attracted a lot of female disciples, which made Ding Qiuyue instantly in the same place. Although Ding Qiuyue was dissatisfied with her heart, she is now helpless in the identity of Leiyang. It is a big crime to be disrespectful to the elders in Liuyunge. So she stunned for a long while, and it was because of the pressure of the surrounding disciples. She had to bow her head and respectfully say : "I have seen the elders of the tour!" The voice was so weak that it was a mosquito, so Leiyang deliberately said loudly: "What, what do you say, I can''t hear?" Ding Qiuyue''s original blushing face suddenly became redder. "The disciple has seen the elders visiting the patrol!" Ding Qiuyue added some voices, but Leiyang once again deliberately and loudly asked: "What do you say, I still can''t hear?" Being thundered by Lei Yang, Ding Qiuyue must know that he must be resentful and intentional to retaliate, so suddenly his eyes widened and he looked at the eyes of Leiyang Road, which was full of bloodshot eyes. It felt like it was about to attack, but Leiyang smiled slightly. Road: "Why, do you still want to attack the elders?" Lei Yang especially made the word of the elders particularly loud, which made Ding Qiuyue suddenly smashed to the eggplant that was beaten by the frost, so he doubled his hand and shouted: "I have seen the elders of the tour!" A slip of smoke ran away. Leiyangs neck was a piece of heart, and it felt refreshed at this moment. Finally, the bad smell of the year was gone. So I felt very good. I walked up all the way again. I suddenly looked serious again and continued to go up, enjoying the worship of those disciples. The eyes, the expression is becoming more and more serious. As a member of his current elders, he was a little inquisitive, and he knew that Shangguan Muyu was now in the position of Qixia Peak, so he quickly came to the peak of Qixia Peak. I have to say that Su Yanxue really looks at the qualifications of Shangguan Mudu, and even arranged Shangguan Muyu in the other courtyard of her peak. Although Leiyang has not been blocked all the way up, it can be in the range of the top of the mountain, but it is being treated by several female disciples. Stopped the way. These disciples were specifically responsible for guarding the residences of several elders'' peaks. The non-elders personally allowed them not to enter. Although they all politely visited Leiyang, they still could not pass, even the elders did not. Lei Yang used a lot of methods to get in, and eventually had to change his face. One finger pointed to the other hospitals behind them, and hurriedly shouted loudly: "No, there is demon, this elder is going to check Exploring?" Leiyangs voice has not fallen, and the whole person has turned into a residual image and went straight to the hospital of Su Yanxues elders. When several reactions came, Leiyang had already entered the other hospital. (To be continued) Chapter 335： : A little bit of meaning Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! "Where is the demon, why didn''t I see it?" One of the female disciples asked the other two female disciples. "Be fooled, I can''t think of this patrol elders'' routines too deep, can''t let him enter the elders'' hospitals, but this is the time when the elders of the elders made a special trip!" At this time, a middle-aged female repairer suddenly reacted and was shocked. Called. After several female trainees reacted, they chased after them and tried to stop Leiyang. However, Leiyang is now repairing a breakthrough in the knot, and the speed is too fast. Several of them have become volleyed like Su Yanxues elders. In the courtyard, several female practitioners watched him enter the hospital of the elders of Su, but they could do nothing. They dare not chase in, because even if they are disciples of Qixiafeng, they are not allowed to step in without the invitation of Elder Su Yanxue. In desperation, they can only wait outside Leiyang. When they stopped, one of the female disciples exclaimed: "Hey, is there any lawsuit for the elders of the Soviet Union? How did he enter?" A few people look at me, I see you, and finally have to sigh, the elders are elders, the means are brilliant, it is different, several female repairs have to sigh in the heart. ...... Leiyang broke into the room, and the courtyard was very elegant and chic. There were also many elixir plants in the courtyard, which made the aura of this courtyard appear very rich. In addition, the air could smell a faint fragrance. Once you know it, you know that it is a typical hospital where women live. To be honest, this house of Su Yanxues elders, the entire Zongmen stepped into the place besides the former Han Zhentie, and Leiyang is definitely the second man to step into it. If he wants to know, he is destined to do so. Will be the capital he shows off. In the attic in the west of the courtyard, Shangguan Muyu saw Leiyang flying from outside the courtyard wall and suddenly said: "Die Big Brother, how did you come in?" Lei Yang said with a hand: "It is not difficult. The formation is ineffective for me. However, Muxi, now I want to see you, but it is not easy?" When talking, Lei Yang walked into the attic and sat next to Shangguan Muyu. Shangguan Muyu gently leaned his head on his shoulder and said, "Congratulations, Lei Brother?" Lei Yang reached out and gently scraped the nose of the official Mudu, saying: "You little girl, how do you want to make fun of me?" "I don''t have it, I mean congratulations!" said Shangguan Mujiao, said a slap in front of the hair, the softness of the action, seeing Leiyang is a swaying heart, although the two are only a few short I didnt see it on the day, but I couldnt get tired of each other. "How is the elder Su now doing to you?" Then Lei Yang asked. Shangguan Muyu said softly: "She is very kind to me, saying that my physical condition is rare. I am afraid that I am disturbed by others and cannot concentrate on cultivation. Therefore, I also made a special trip to let me enter her hospital!" The two chatted for a while, Shangguan Muyu began to urge Leiyang to leave, she seems to be particularly interested in cultivation, it seems that it will not take long, it should be able to break through the source of the spirit, so soon Leiyang was invited by her attic. Leiyang once again crossed the array, and when he flew out of the other volley, several female practitioners in the corner of the eye were still guarding outside the court, so the guilty conscience said: "Well, that, the elders have seen it, but there is really demon inside. But now it has been handled properly by this elder!" Lei Yang pretended to be a casual look, posing as an elder, and a big stride of the meteor left. "Well, which elder..." One of the female disciples, wondering why Lei Yang could come and go freely between the battles, so she wanted to ask why she couldn''t understand, but who knows that Lei Yang thought she would say What is the order of the customer, so the big hand waved, directly interrupted her words, said: "Well, this elder is also responsible for going to other peaks to patrol, just like this!" After the completion of the whole person, the smoke disappeared. The peak of Qixia Peak. ...... After leaving Qixia Peak, Lei Ming went to the other three peaks for inspection. He finally went back to Dan Yunfeng to inspect it again. I didn''t expect this tour to be a whole day. Until the evening was very late, he only returned to the peak of Danyunfeng. . At this moment, he sat on his own peak in the peak of Danyunfeng, in the bedroom inside the Starlight Pavilion, recalling the various things of today''s first inspection. He was so excited that he couldn''t help but laugh out loud, making Zhou Daoxing and Amu outside the bedroom. Its a fog. Zhou Daoxing looked at Amu''s incomprehensible question: "What is this about the master? Isn''t it crazy?" Amu did not shake his head and said that he didn''t understand. Both of them had worried colors. In the bedroom, Leiyang is completely immersed in the kind of feeling, very enjoyable, and even feels a little out of control, he thinks it is too cool, especially remembering Ding Qiuyues expression today, it is more uncomfortable than eating a dead child. He couldn''t help but smile. Of course, this kind of unfortunate thing is not only Ding Qiuyue, for example, Beirufeng of Luoyunfeng, Wang Baosheng of Longshoufeng, Zhou Anxin of Mingyuefeng, etc., etc., have not escaped the clutches of Leiyang, all peaks The former arrogant son of the day was greeted by him in various names. It is said that he is going to greet, to care for the elders, to urge some of them to step up their cultivation, but the purpose is to watch their respectful respect for themselves, and then feel the high feelings that have never been seen before. Savour the feeling of being worshipped. Even in order to experience this feeling, he did not even let Ding Chentian of Mingyuefeng there, but also just met the desperate Rakshasa just in Ding Chentian, when Lei Yang learned that these two people actually It was a mentoring relationship, which really made him not think of it, but it did not affect Leiyangs plan. Ding Chentian understands that Leiyang is intentional, but still very sincerely met with Leiyang, respectful respected Leiyang as the elder of Lei, after all, for the promotion of Leiyang, his heart is still convinced. However, the desperate Rakshasa did not know too much about what happened in Leiyang. The eyes showed a feeling of dissatisfaction, but in the end he looked at Master and respectfully met him. He also had to meet with Ray. Yang. Looking at the existence that I didn''t dare to provoke, now I have to respectfully respect myself as an elder. Leiyang''s heart really feels like a quick turn. Leiyang suddenly found out in the bedroom, as if he was in this door now, no matter where he went, as soon as he appeared, it would immediately sound a voice of worship, the feeling of being above the crowd, let Lei immediately Yang had a feeling of fascination, so he couldnt help but say to himself: "Its a bit interesting!" Lei Yang even began to regret some of the time. In the family, when he was a patrol elder, he was concentrating on Dandao. He did not enjoy this feeling at all. So, Leiyang immediately decided that the next step must be Take a good look at the position of this patrol elder. Its just a pity that Liu Qiang, who lives in Dan Yunfengs blessed land today, heard that Lei Yang had gone, scared to hide in his own Dongfu and did not dare to come out, and Hu Yunzhou of Mingyuefeng could not close, and there was The two brothers who despised Leiyang in front of the Tibetan Pavilion also hid early, which made Leiyang feel a little cool. Although Lei Yang is not a villain who must report, he can still think of his own grievances in the past, and he still has a bad breath in his heart. These people must go to "supervise". After a long while, in the bedroom, Lei Yang sighed with a sigh: "Hey, this elder is just a patrol door. I urge you to help your children to practice and observe the people. How can you reject me like this?" Outside the door? No, I have to take a break earlier, and I have to continue to ''supervise'' these children tomorrow." After thinking about it, Leiyang quickly began to take a rest and decided to go to a good "patrol" tomorrow. (To be continued) The author said that the book is hard, and there are flowers in the hands of the end of the month. Come over! Chapter 336： :Great Satan Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! On the second morning, Lei Yang left the Starlight Pavilion early, and then opened a pleasant tour of the Five Peaks. Where Leiyang passed, he saw that his disciples still heard the sound of the elders, and they continued to ring. Those disciples with lower ranks under the mountain peaks, the fanaticism in their eyes, not only reduced but also increased, this Let Lei Yang feel that his heart is like an infinite spring breeze. In particular, Qixia Peak, there are many beautiful female disciples who are eager to show off to Leiyang. This makes Leiyang directly unable to stand it, so it is even more energetic to patrol the Zongmen. For the next few days, Leiyang was completely in a state of excitement. Even in order to show off, he actually forced the younger brother Zhang Qing to accompany him. At first, Zhang Qing was really interested. He tried to take the opportunity to enter the boundless beauty of Qixia Peak. Later, Leiyang always came to him, and the frequency of the patrol gradually became faster and faster, plus those female disciples. All of them are worshipping at Leiyang, and they are not interested in Zhang Qing. So he feels boring. He wants to retreat and refuse to accompany Leiyang, but Leiyang is still enthusiastic and happy. Gradually, in all corners of Zongmen, the disciples can always see the sudden appearance of Leiyang, and they have to bow down every time they appear, and the number of occurrences is much higher, even those below the peaks are lower. The disciples, the fanaticism in their eyes, have gradually cooled down. Even Leiyang has always appeared repeatedly, which has seriously interfered with their normal life. Sometimes they have just met soon, and Leiyang has come again, but they have to stop their hands and worship again. Finally Not only did the fanaticism disappear completely, but there was also a bit of tiredness in the eyes, but after all, he was an elder. Although he did not want it, he could not, so he still had to respectfully respect him. The pride of the mountains, the feelings are all suffering, they are not the same, and finally they all choose to close, so that Leiyang always sees no half-personality. Even all the disciples in the Tianfufu of Danyunfeng, because Leiyang always appeared suddenly, so that they always go to see each other forever. Sometimes, even one or five times a day, all of them are completely afraid of Leiyang. In the end, they were all hidden in Dongfu, hiding from him and never coming out again. However, all of this kind of reaction, Leiyang is the same as not seeing it. He is really too fascinated by this. Not only does he not reflect on himself, but he also feels that this is his own merit. He thinks this is because of his supervision. All the disciples became so diligent in their cultivation that they could not be closed. However, in this way, there are many places where people are not seen. It is worthwhile for the scope of the Leiyang patrol to become smaller and smaller. In the end, only the lower-level disciples of the mountain can see the figure, and other areas are The crazy behavior of Lei Yang made all hiding. So Leiyang concentrated all his attention on the area under the mountain. The disciples under the mountain couldn''t stand it anymore. In the past, it would be a good idea to have five or six times a day. In the end, Leiyang will be in sight of them in one day. There are dozens of times in the middle, and the disciples are like all the time in the day to meet the elders. And every time, if a disciple deliberately pretends not to see it, Lei Yang will take the initiative to cough and remind him, which directly makes this group of disciples under the mountain feel that this elder is really invincible. In the end, some people couldnt help it. In private, they quietly said: Is the elders crazy? I did not expect this sentence to spread out, and soon spread it. It spreads ten in the mountains and spreads ten hundred. In the end, it is hard to pass Leiyang into the possession of the devil. The disciples directly call him "the big devil". . They all feel that in this way, all the disciples have to be mad by Leiyang, because Leiyangs behavior has seriously interfered with their normal life and cultivation, and now all the elders in the sect are in the sky. On the mountain, I tried my best to repair the Xiandao Mountain. No one came to manage Leiyangs bad deeds, so in the end they had to unite and set off a frenzy against self-help. They specially sent people to stalk in a fixed place. As soon as Leiyang entered their area, they immediately notified by the sounding jade, the big devil came, so all the disciples were hiding, and Leiyang came. Often a figure can''t be seen. In this way, one short and one inside, Lei Yangsheng forced all the disciples in the entire Zongmen to the point where they could not close the door. It can be seen that his power is strong. If the old man on Xiandao Mountain knows it, really I don''t know what kind of expression it will be. Gradually, Lei Yang was on tour. He found that he could not see a few figures in the entire Zongmen, so he lost interest, but he still thought it was his credit. On this day, he had to go early. Back to the Starlight Pavilion, Zhou Daoxing and Amu are very surprised. Nothing to do, Leiyang had to sigh one sigh: "Hey, I can''t always supervise you every day. It seems that I should practice myself. Otherwise I will fall behind, I know that I am an elder now." , repair is low, and how to stand in the middle of the old man and the old woman!" When he thought about it, he seemed to find the target in an instant, so this evening, he confessed to Zhou Daoxing and Amu, let them cultivate themselves, and then went straight to the Yangling Valley of Xishan. ...... In the night, the thunder anode traveled quickly. He was already familiar with the road to Yanglinggu. He also gently picked up the cheerful song while walking. Now he is improving, and the speed is increasing a lot. Then he entered the Yangling Valley through the array method. Yangling Valley, after experiencing the horror of the cannibal giant flower, all the vegetation was destroyed. Now all the ground in the valley is still bare. By the moonlight, Leiyang will come soon. In front of the bluestone hall standing in the center of the valley. Instead of entering the main hall, he meditated on the open space in front of the main hall and began to think about how he should now organize and upgrade his cultivation and practice from that direction. The night is very quiet. When I sit here, I can hear the rumbling sound of rumbling from time to time on Xiandao Mountain. There is no doubt that Qin Shi and the elders are using mana to repair Xiandao Mountain. ...... Leiyang did not practice blindly, but planned to take a good look at his own body. Since the last breakthrough, he has not been able to examine the inside of the body. He first looked at the sea of ??gas, and now the sea is very empty. The golden golden dragon in the center is suspended there, like a dazzling sun, making the interior of the whole sea look more like a star map. He suspected that this should be the singularity of the Star Sea. At the beginning, the tenth dragon vein was scattered by the ancestors, and the golden vortex formed in the sea of ??air was not embedded in the interior of Jindan, but was on the side of Jindan. The eternal skull is still at its center. After the physical strength of the body has reached a peak in the body, it has reached the peak level of the early stage of the knot. If you combine the body of the dragon with the five dragon veins, it must have surpassed the early stage of the knot and reached the middle of the knot, and that In the body, Dan is not in the air, but has been in the chest. The spiritual knowledge in his mind, after breaking through the knot, has become more magnificent. At this moment, in this empty, spiritual valley, he simply let go of the spirit, and the majestic spirit suddenly feels like a storm. With his body as the center, he spread out to the surrounding area, and eventually he has reached the range of four thousand feet of terror. At this moment, all the scenery within the four thousand feet of the Yangling Valley are clearly appearing in Leiyangs mind. At the same time, he grips the right fist and thunderbolt has repeatedly exerted the power of five punches. The golden dragon in the gas seems to be solidified, but at the moment when the thunderbolt is used, it has rushed out of the incomparable majestic power. Even the spiritual power has revealed a trace of thunder before it has been blessed by thunderbolt. The power of the thunderbolt with the power of Thunder became even more violent. This point, at the time, when Lei Yang and Qin Shi fight, he actually found out, but at this moment he has more certain this point. The golden fist blasted out, with the power of incomparable violent, and even the emptiness trembled directly, but Lei Yang still felt that there was still room for power. At this moment, he was under the induction, Lei Yang suddenly found that it seems to have been stagnant for a long time. The sixth boxing has also been able to play out with eight layers of grasp. In the valley, Leiyang looked at the golden thunder box that had not entered the mountain in front, and the corner of his mouth took a shallow arc, and slowly said: "It seems that it is time to break it through the sixth punch..." (To be continued) The author said that the flowers are coming at the end of the month! Chapter 337： : sixth punch Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Although Leiyang has now broken through the knot, it can be divided into three small realms in the early, middle and late stages, and he is only in the early days. Although the last time he absorbed a hint of the aura, but basically did not move the same, and for the singularity of his own star sea, he is confident that after absorbing this essence of the earth, will It was repaired to the peak of the early stage of the knot. Lei Yang has now really felt the strong and good, and the one has shaken away from the chaos of the year. It has been more than a decade, and his thoughts on his mother are more and more intense, which makes him accelerate his cultivation without knowing it. The pace, because the faster he promoted, he felt that the closer he was to his mother. In Yangling Valley, Leiyang took out the essence of the earth and felt the solid aura that was as thick as a group of cotton buds. He did not hesitate to put the palms on it. The moment when the rich aura rushed into the sea of ??stars through the bridge of heaven and earth, the golden vortex of the group immediately turned around, and then continuously sent the purified heaven and earth aura into Jindan. In fact, the whole process of absorbing aura is a process from curing to gasification and then from gasification to solidification, but this process is very fast, and it is completed in a very short time, so it is completely negligible. Leiyang''s stars are special, and their physique is different from ordinary people. Therefore, when they break through, they need a huge amount of indescribable aura, and they can successfully break through. From the beginning of the threshold of cultivation, until now become the golden dragon of heaven, it can be said that every time it is lucky to be able to break through in the adventure, and this time it seems no exception, because the essence of this spirit seems to be normal only. The human heart is the size of the heart, but the aura stored therein is rich and unimaginable. However, I dont know when this kind of good fortune and good luck can last. The more the future, the amount of reiki required for each breakthrough will almost increase by a hundredfold, so Leiyang simply does not know when the next breakthrough is, he dare not think about this issue. However, it is clear that this time is not the time to think about this issue. As Leiyang continues to absorb, his cultivation is rising at an incredible speed. In this kind of absorption, time flies for a few hours, and when the last aura of the purple spirit is absorbed by Leiyang, the purple essence of the earth is also split. It has turned into countless bleak gravel. The repairs in the whole body of Leiyang have already been revealed at this time, so that the emptiness in his dozens of feet has become boiling. This is the result of Leiyangs incomplete control and repair. After an hour, when Lei Yangs repair was completed in the bodys large Sunday, after all the Jindan was collected, his whole persons cultivation has been completely stabilized in the early peak of the knot, and this breakthrough will not break through. A breakthrough in the speed of a small realm is indeed a bit scary, but Leiyang knows that the road ahead will be more and more difficult. At this time, he looked at his own Jin Dan and found the surface of Jin Dan. Before the imprint of the crack and the rune, there were two more imprints. Then he realized that it might be the knot. The sign of Dans breakthrough in the small realm, and the whole Jindan seems to have become relatively larger after the breakthrough. This adds up to the imprint before, and his Golden Dan has already appeared in the whole three marks, and this also marks that if the knot is in accordance with the nine small realms, then he has reached the level of the three layers of the knot. And this time, with the breakthrough he made, his body was under the tempering of the unique spiritual power of Tiandao Jindan, and he had already reached the peak of the peak of the early Dan, and at this moment he broke through again and directly reached the knot. Mid term. Lei Yang clenched his fist and felt the strength of his body. He simply blessed the five dragons. The whole moment seemed to turn a green dragon. In order to test how strong his body is, he did not bless any repairs. One of the heads slammed into the hard rock mountain in front. "boom!" A huge muffled sound came out, and the whole cliff was shaking. In the next second, the whole person of Leiyang got into a group of tofu like the same head, and easily rushed into the deep inside of the mountain. The strength of the blessed body can not be said to be comparable to that of the Yuan Ying, but it has already taken a big advantage compared with the late monks. Leiyang stepped out of the mountain wall and was very satisfied with the breakthrough. At this speed, I believe that finding a mother and saving her mother will definitely be just around the corner, and no longer a dream of emptiness. The repair and the physical body have broken through, then the next step is to break through and strengthen the technique of the self. The reason why the previous reason did not choose to break through the thunderbolt is because Leiyang has already stagnated in this level of the sixth boxing of Lei Boxing. For too long, he didn''t want to fail on his own, so he chose to break through the repairs first, and then increased the chance of breaking the sixth punch. In the center of the open space, Leiyang breathed, and the familiar thunderbolt slowly began to rise again. The sound of the wind and thunder gradually spread with his fists, and with each type he played, the power of the Thunder gradually Appear and condense. This time he played very slowly, like a fine taste. Lei Boxing is a method of knotting Dan. Probably because Lei Yangs current cultivation has already broken through the knot, so the real essence of Lei Chuan has also been upgraded to a real match, so even though this thunder is already familiar with him. I can''t be familiar, but he has already experienced different new ideas from every punch. It is as if I really realized the soul of this boxing method. Until he superimposed all the five punches, he had already gathered a golden fist of two feet in front of him. In the golden fist, with the power of indescribable violent thunder, the arc swam away, like a horrible horror, and the faint sensation in the faintness. Now the power of the five punches has not broken through. Six punches, Lei Yang feels that this power has at least doubled. The sixth fist has always come, it is like the watershed of the upper and lower half of this boxing method. Leiyang tried many times before, but all failed because of exhaustion, but at this moment, when Leiyang has condensed five punches, it still feels Have a strong spare capacity. Lei Yang looked at the golden fist in front of him. He took a deep breath and didn''t hesitate. He overwhelmed all the spare forces in a flash and shouted: "The sixth punch, come on!" As Leiyangs sixth fist was completely superimposed on the golden fists shadow, the fist of the party turned brighter than ever before, and then suddenly a golden lightning flashed into it, like a catastrophe. Boom out. The strange thing is that this time, such a powerful attack, but no violent bang, the whole world seems very quiet, Leiyang only saw the mountain wall in front of the valley, there has been a huge breakthrough through the silent After the hole, until a dozen breaths, there was a huge sound of collapse of the mountain across the huge hole. "I rely, no, this is a robbery, I can fight the robbery, the sky is..." Leiyang was weak, and his eyes showed unprecedented horror. "Is this still thunder punching? I only played six punches and superimposed, and I reached this level. This is simply..." Lei Yang said to himself, suddenly a fierce weakness hit him, making him almost unstable. Falling down on the ground. At this time, after the sixth punch, the short-lived overdraft of his body appeared. This weak state has not appeared for a long time, but at the moment, with the sixth punch, it appeared again. Can be seen the strength of this sixth boxing. However, Lei Yang certainly knows that the sixth boxing is absolutely impossible to be a lightning bolt, but the powerful power, after he adapted to it at the last moment, suddenly couldnt help but look up and laugh haha. (To be continued) The author said that the end of the month calls for flowers, flowers, and flowers! The important thing is said three times! thank you all! Chapter 338： :overall enhancement Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! After Lei Yangs laughter, its only after a long time to calm down. The sixth punch is so strong that it can make a thunderous force comparable to the catastrophe. I really dont know, the seventh punch, the eighth punch, and even In addition to the ancestors, there has never been a ninth punch that has been played by the tribes. How strong is this, which not only makes Leiyang unable to bear some expectations. Then he began to break through the Tianlong hand. The Tianlong hand was divided into three middle and lower exercises. The interior was divided into three layers. Nowadays, when it is completed in the early stage of the knot, it can be said that the upper, middle and lower parts can all be cultivated. But in fact, Lei Yang has now repaired the first layer of the central part - the dragon is in the sky. Next, Lei Yang began to cultivate, perhaps because it was really a difference after the completion of the breakthrough, all cultivation in Lei Yangs eyes became very different. Compared with the past, the use of the power of heaven and earth, It seems to be getting more comfortable, so it seems that the practice of practicing has become more smooth. In Leiyangs day and night cultivation, the second layer of the central part, the Shuanglong playzhu, and the third layer, the Ten Dragons, were successfully attacked by Leiyang, and then the first layer of the lower part was taken. -- Bailong chaos is also thoroughly understood and refined. He slammed into the sky and immediately had two huge dragon shadows formed. This dragon shadow has now become quite solid with the improvement he has made, even the one. Dragon scales seem to have cold and cold reflections, and it is unclear that they are real and illusory. As Leiyang slammed into a huge rock in the foothills, the two dragons immediately shook the body, as if they had discovered the treasures, rushing to the huge rock and rushing to the huge rock. There is only one group of powder. Its not over yet, and Leiyang once again slammed the finger. Just the mountain, he shouted: Ten Dragons! As the sound drove down, the sky immediately appeared with ten huge dragon shadows, making the sky above the valley look very crowded, as if there was a kind of incitement to the sky. "No wonder the ten dragons will be stunned. It turns out that this power is really impressive!" At the moment when the ten dragon shadows formed, they all rushed to the hill just before, and after a sudden rumble, there was a whole The hills disappeared in a blink of an eye, and replaced by a flat land. "I rely on, this is too strong!" Lei Yang feels that at this moment, there is a feeling of positively inciting Yuan Ying''s combat power. Then this is not over yet. He once again pointed to the sky and screamed fiercely: "Come back, Bailong is in trouble, out!" As he fell, the center of the entire sky suddenly boiled, as if there was a spectacle in the dragon pool that was constantly erupting, and the momentum was even more and more, as if there were countless tyrannosaurus rushing out. It is necessary to ruin the world. When Lei saw this move, I was afraid that the power would be extraordinary. Seeing that the valley around it has been made up of itself, and such a big movement, if this Yangling Valley is in the folding space, it is shocking outside. The guardianship of the array is afraid that it has already alarmed the entire sect. It is necessary to know that it is a spiritual valley. Therefore, although Leiyang is curious about the power of this hundred dragons, he finally waved his attack power to avoid getting rid of this attack. It was too much movement and was discovered. However, his heart is not satisfied with his heart. He found that the two methods of Lei family are the same as the method of knotting, but even if they are placed in Yuan Ying, it is not much worse. After all, Lei Yang has seen it now. The Yuan Yingqiang is not a minority. In comparison, he can also judge. Next, he began to practice the lotus flower seal. This method is a rare double practice method, and Leiyang is also inadvertently because of the physical strength, satisfying the conditions of this practice, it can be regarded as a meditation. It has its own intentions. This distinction is very simple. There is no division of any realm. Some are just three seals, lotus print, lotus print, and lotus print. In fact, the monk who created this method is very interesting. He actually realized the life of the lotus, and thus formed three seals. From its flowering to the result, this is actually a practice that is in line with the natural avenue. Although it seems that the level is low, it may be suitable for people practicing in various realms in the future. With the previous experience, Lei Yang was able to do more with less. After one day, he was smashing the lotus and slamming his fingers. The original lotus flower changed rapidly and eventually turned into a huge lotus, but The pressure of the scatter is at least a full ten times, so superimposed, it really makes Leiyang somewhat pleasant. Moreover, in his cultivation, he also has the effect of enhancing the body. Although it is not obvious for the strong physical growth that Leiyang already has, it still plays a role. The blood secret method, Lei Yang also studied again, but out of those few quotes, there is still nothing to discover, as for the According to the number of feathers that can be blown out by the strength of the repair, the strength of the attack can be judged. As for the level of the Tao, he can''t understand it at all, because it is too mysterious. He even realized two pages in the Eternal Skull - the incomplete Thunder, but this verse is too esoteric and incomplete, so he eventually had to give up, and then he took out his biggest card now - Qing Moon print. The origin of Qingyueyin was originally mysterious, but it was partial and incomplete. At the time, Xie Jun had only got a disability in Leiyang, but at the time he inferred that this method should be divided into upper, middle and lower parts. Unexpectedly, in the last illusion of the monument, Lei Yang actually got a sacred simplification of the Qingyue Seal on the holy mountain, and the above clearly marked the middle part of the Qingyue, which completely confirmed Leiyang. Conjecture. In fact, he had long wanted to take a closer look at this jade, but it was a pity that the Zongmen had a big chaos of blue lizards, so this idea was repeatedly stranded, but at this moment Leiyang took out from the storage ring. This jade slip has already revealed an indescribable excitement. He poured a hint of aura into it, carefully injected it into the jade slip, and then placed him on my forehead. In a flash, countless information poured into Lei Yangs mind, but somehow, the information flooded with thunder. In the moment of yang, that jade slipped into a fly ash. Looking at this situation, Lei Yang immediately rushed. He thought that there would be content that had not yet poured into his mind, and that the jade slipped together with the fly ash. He immediately repaired the area and tried to make it Everything was reversed, and the jade was once again condensed, but it was found to be impossible. However, he immediately looked at the information already recorded in his mind, only to find that the influx of information is relatively complete, so it is a sigh of relief, even if it is damaged, it may be only a very small part. Leiyang analyzed it and felt that it was probably because the information exceeded the tolerance of the jade itself, so the scene of the jade slip was just happened. Fortunately, Leiyang has the kind of instantaneous memory ability, so even if the jade simplifies the fly ash, it is still more than 90% of the contents of the jade slip by Leiyang. Moreover, Lei Yang just briefly felt the information conveyed by the jade slip, and found that the content of the exercises was indeed the upper part of his own Qingyin, which made him unable to bear the heart. Excited. (To be continued) The author said: waves, flowers, flowers! At the end of the month, come on, or else it will be void next month! Chapter 339： : Blue Light Blade Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Leiyang returned to the bluestone hall in the middle of the valley. He sat down on his knees and breathed for a while. After he completely recovered to the best condition, he began to slowly study his mind about the middle part of Qingyinyin. Recorded. After a careful review in my mind, Lei Yang discovered that the practice of the middle part of the Qingyue Yin is superimposed on the basis of the Qingyue print, which means that the projection of Qingyue must be projected to The sky, then the Qinghui on it, and the middle of the technique. The name of the central law is the blade of Qingguang, which is really the method of attack in the Qingyue Yinfa method. There is no record of the ancient language in the record, but it is a detailed explanation. It is like after the finishing of the descendants. Detailed translations are average. Obviously, this version is not the most original, but the person who sorts out this jade is very careful. Leiyang couldn''t analyze whether there were any changes in it, but he read it very easily. Even at the end of the text, he also manipulated the illustrations of the seals. Unfortunately, just because the speed of the jade slips lost a part, but according to the above annotations, Leiyang quickly deduced it. Before the main hall, Lei Yang looked up and saw the strange awn, and squinted at his own eyebrows. Suddenly there was a blue-colored moon mark that appeared in his eyebrows. The blue moon marks along with the thunder. The tip of the yang finger was quoted in the eyebrows, and then he pointed at the empty space above his forehead. Suddenly, there was a huge projection of the blue crescent moon on the sky, which exudes the brilliance of Qinghui. In the moment when the blue crescent moon appeared, Lei Yang reached out and pointed to the blue sky of the sky, and screamed fiercely: "The years are long, the ages are desolate, the green moon is long, and the four sides are blessed! Leading Qinghui, sealing everything, sealing me!" The blue moon of the sky was suddenly taken down by a huge Qinghui, and then instantly enveloped in the area designated by Leiyang, and the scope also increased with the breakthrough of Leiyang. less. Leiyang felt a little unbelievable, so he tried it several times in succession, so he immediately found out the difference. He found that the defensive method of this Qingyue print, with the breakthrough he made, unconsciously improved a lot. In the past, it was not only impossible to control the Qinghui landing point that was taken over by the freewheeling. It could only be partially moved, and the limitation was very large. The scope was only about 500 feet, but now it can not only let the piece of Qinghui cover the ground at will. Any area within the scope, and its coverage has also expanded from the original five hundred feet to the range of three thousand feet. He had to sum up in the bottom of his heart. It seems that the improvement of cultivation is indeed the ability to control a lot of exercises invisibly, and now Leiyang can clearly feel that the area covered by Qinghui has a clear passage of time. different. However, the speed of this time lapse, sometimes the area covered by the Qinghui that he picks up, the time lapse speed is hundreds of times slower than the passing speed of the outside world, and the time lapse of the Qinghui coverage area sometimes leads to The outside world is hundreds of times faster. He feels completely random. He can''t understand and control it. He can''t specify to use one of them. With the blue moon in the sky, Leiyang began to try the cultivation of the blue-light blade in the middle. He continued to slam the blue moon in the sky according to the legend on the note, but at the beginning it was Nothing happens. Later, after practicing it many times, he constantly modified and finally pushed the few seals by himself. Gradually, there were some changes in the green moon, but it always seemed to be worse. However, Leiyang is not discouraged, and continues to cultivate with his strong toughness, until the sky''s Qingyue projections have been remapped dozens of times, and Leiyang''s eyes have begun to appear bloodshot, and finally this time, Leiyang succeeded. From the blue moon in the sky, a blue light and shadow blade was condensed. However, this blade is very illusory, only the blade has no blade, and it is only a foot long. Compared with the green moon, it is as small as a gravel, and there is nothing special about it. "Impossible, the blade of the blue light of the central technique, the commentary said that its power has already surpassed the ordinary technique, but it seems...so it seems that some names are not true!" Lei Yang looked at the sky and was condensed by himself. That plain light blade, said to himself. "Is it true that my performance was wrong, so I lost its power, but I have tried at least 10,000 times, and this is my most extreme deduction now..." Lei Yang Constant speculation and analysis, but until the sky''s long-length blue light blade is about to dissipate, Lei Yang had to turn that plain light blade, casually to a cliff. But the result was not very ideal. The light blade slammed on the distant cliffs, and even the rocks on the mountain wall did not pull out a mark, and all of them disappeared. "Oh..." This kind of attack power made Leiyang stunned. He felt that he couldnt say it. He spent so much time and got such a result. He couldnt help but sigh. After that, he consolidated the footwork and made them more familiar with each other, but they still stayed in the realm of Xiaocheng, but the feeling of being able to push the third step became more and more. The more obvious. "Oh, although the Blade of Qingguang does not have much gain, but this trip to Yangling Valley, the harvest is considered to be big enough!" After half a day, Leiyang sighed in front of the Bluestone Hall, and said with exaggeration. Then he got up and stepped out, and the spirit of the peak of the early days of the dynasty came out. The spirit of the same storm covered the position of four thousand feet in the valley. However, due to the breakthrough of cultivation, the spiritual knowledge increased again and finally reached The whole horror of five thousand feet. Lei Yangyi wants to finally check with the spirit to see if there is any difference in this Yangling Valley. Second, in order to verify that his spiritual knowledge has increased before leaving, I did not expect this verification, and there are still surprises. It seems that there are more than one surprise. Within the entire valley, within a radius of five thousand feet, it is covered under the spiritual consciousness of Leiyang. One grass and one wood, one insect and one ant are clearly emerging in his mind. "Hey!" Just as Leiyang stepped out and prepared to take back the spirituality, his spiritual knowledge suddenly stopped on a cliff, and he could not help but scorn. The cliff was not a different one, just the place that was previously smashed by the inconspicuous blue light blade. At that time, Lei Yang did not care, so he did not find the anomaly there, and at this moment, when he spread the spirit, he inadvertently noticed. After arriving in that area, he couldn''t help but see his eyes rise. Leiyang immediately turned a Changhong straight to the cliff, and wanted to go to see what happened. The result came to the scene, but the horror in his eyes became stronger. Because he clearly remembers that this cliff, which was previously flat and could not be smashed in the plain light, was originally a jungle of towering trees, and at this moment there is a vacant land, and there are only a few winds on the open space. A small sapling that can be broken. "This, I can''t be wrong! Here is a jungle of towering trees!" Lei Yang still unbelievable confirmation in his heart. "Oh, I understand, it''s time, it''s time... Ah, let''s say, what is the blade of the blue light, that is clearly a blade of time, once it is hit by it, the object being smashed There will be amazing time back, God, this is too strong!" Lei Yang seems to finally understand everything, he is so excited that he is incoherent, because this method has completely surpassed the ordinary technique, has risen to a kind Let him be unimaginable. Next, in order to prove his conjecture, Lei Yang actually launched the Qingyue Seal again. I did not expect to really verify his thoughts. He witnessed the tree in the blade of his blue light, which is incredible. The speed has re-established a seedling. This made Lei Yang ecstatic, standing on the cliff, until a long time Leiyang let himself barely calm down, and then he stepped down the cliff and walked slowly toward the direction of Taniguchi. (To be continued) The author said: "Thank you all, there are flowers to continue, in order to promote conservation, not waste, there are flowers in the hands of me, thank you! Chapter 340： : Leiyang, get out of my way. Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Time passed, in the cultivation and upgrading of Leiyang, the two months passed quietly, but in the past two months, there was no day in Leiyang. It seems that the entire sect is gradually returning to the normal state of the past, but All the "bad deeds" of the elders are patrolled throughout the sect. Some people say that he is a devil, causing abnormal behavior; some people say that he is invaded by the magical spirit; some people are originally a blind man, in short, the negative impact is too much. It is said that he often relies on the status of elders to collect the genius treasures and spiritual stones of the disciples. There are many disciples with lower ranks under the mountain. There is nothing to do, nothing to do, and there are even rumors that he is right. The female disciples of Qixiafeng want to marry, forcing them to submit to double repairs...etc. In short, all the arguments are added together, and Leiyang has formed a typical heinous devil. Especially before the 10th, when the elders of the peaks returned after repairing the Xiandao Mountain, they had ushered in countless complaints. The whole Zongmens behavior against Leiyang has already reached a point of horrific. In particular, the elder Su Yanxue of Qixia Peak was killed directly on the spot. She was not coerced by the female disciple of Qixiafeng. It was enough for Leiyang to enter the other hospital privately. Let him scream. Fortunately, Leiyang was not there at the time, so this incident was temporarily put there. The elders of other peaks also listened to the evils of Leiyang. They directly felt the scalp numb, and they were not believed. Kim, three people become tigers, and there are more people, and they have to believe. However, this matter is very important. They are not easy to decide. The three masters, Zhou Yuanxian and Qin Shi, are still doing the last restoration work on Xiandao Mountain. This matter is only after waiting for them to come back. However, every day, there are endless disciples who go to the elders of the peaks to complain. The various words are simply to describe the crimes of Leiyang, and the elders can''t listen to them, so they can''t sit still. ...... At this moment, Leiyang is in a very pleasant mood, stepping out of the Yangling Valley, seeing that it is very early in the morning, so suddenly came to the interest, after leaving Xishan, chose the area below the falling Yunfeng Mountain. . "Hey, its been two months since I havent seen your lovely disciples. The elders are in a good mood today, so lets accept your visits! When the area was near, Leiyang was at the bottom of his heart. After calculating it, the small sleeves slammed the neck and set the elders'' posture and walked slowly. Not long after, Leiyang saw a small piece of medicine field, and several disciples of Yunyunfeng were concentrating on planting elixir, so they slowly went up. Probably because Leiyangs cultivation was improved, and the disciples were too serious to work. Some of them were not found in Leiyangs appearance. So Leiyang deliberately started too, and a soft cough came out, intentionally reminded. Look at the few people. However, when several people saw that Lei Ren was Leiyang, not only did there not be the kind of respectful meeting that Lei Yang expected, but instead heard a few shrill screams, and then he was scared to run with the roll. Out of this medicine field, while running, he shouted: "The big devil is coming, the big devil is coming again!" "Oh! No, you see it clearly, I am visiting the elders!" Looking at the reaction of several people, Lei Yang''s brows were puzzled, and he still chased a few steps behind him and said. However, he did not say that it was okay. The screams that scared a few people were even more powerful. The smoke disappeared into the jungle and disappeared. "I rely on, what is the situation, the teacher is not good, I just look at you, is it so terrible?" Lei Yang was in a good mood, but at this time it seems a little depressed. "Oh, its really disappointing!" Lei Yang turned and left the drug field, but the more he thought about it, the more he felt wrong. He wondered if it was a big event in Zongmen, so he thought he decided to go down the mountain of Danyunfeng. Look at the area. But who knows, when Leiyang passed another area of ??Yunfeng, the disciples saw him all the time, and they escaped, and they shouted the same words, saying that the big devil came. "Rely, when did I become the big devil!" Lei Yang immediately did not do it, decided to grab a disciple to ask a clear, immediately he grabbed a big hand, and came to an aura five-layer disciple, thinking Ask him what this is all about. But who knows that he just grabbed the disciple in front of him, and did not ask a voice in his mouth. The disciple directly scared his eyes and turned his eyes, and his neck passed out. In this way, the disciples hiding in the distance are completely scared, because in their eyes, it seems that Leiyangs mouth is sucking, and the soul of the Dan boy is sucked, and then the person is dead, so one Helping the disciple suddenly exclaimed and screamed into the deeper jungle, like a frightened beast. Lei Yang finally felt a helplessness, he wanted to explain, but could not find a figure. "Fuck, what the **** is going on? No, I have to hurry back to the peak of Dan Yunfeng and ask the little Zhouzi who has always been informed!" So thinking, Leiyang whole people volleyed and went straight Going to the top of the mountain. In fact, this is awesome. Leiyangs bad deeds are constantly fermenting in the past two months. In the end, the more and more outrageous, the more the Leiyang has become a real soul that can devour human spirits. The "big devil". And those low-ranking disciples under the mountain, lack of ability, and can not verify the true and false of these news, so they are convinced of these rumors, to be honest, they are really afraid of Ah! Fortunately, now that Leiyang Xiu was promoted, he returned to the Starlight Pavilion in a short time. He stepped into the Starlight Pavilion and saw Zhou Daoxing teaching Amu Alchemy. He quickly went forward and wanted to ask immediately. Who knows that when they saw him, they suddenly showed the color of fear. Zhou Daoxing kept saying: "Master, don''t eat me, look at Xiao Zhouzi''s loyalty to follow you, you will spare Let me!" Amu was also trembled on the sidelines, and even the eyes did not dare to look at Leiyang. When he was angry, Leiyang suddenly yelled: "Xiao Zhouzi, Amu, it is me, you see it clearly, it is me!" At this time, Zhou Daoxing raised his head and asked: "You... really the master, is it not the big devil?" His eyes are full of unbelief, and Amu is also hiding behind Zhou Daoxing, and there are also fears in his eyes. "Of course, it is your master. What a **** big demon, don''t temper, just tell me what it is all about his mother?" Lei Yang impatiently urged the rumor, the whole good mood was gone. . At this time, Zhou Daoxing seemed to have determined that Leiyang was not as terrible as the rumors, so he hurriedly sighed on the ground: "The master, not good, big things!" Amu also said on the ground: "Master is not good. You have trouble this time. Even the elders of Qi Xifeng have come to see you personally. It is said that you have coercion... coercion..." Having said that, Amu feels a bit difficult to talk about, some are hard to say, so he stopped and didn''t dare to continue. "What is bullying, hurry up?" Lei Yang anxiously urged. At this time, Zhou Daoxings result was awkward, and he said, Say...you are...intimidated...the suspicion of a womans double repair... "What, this is what the mother said, ridiculous, simply absurd!" Lei Yang suddenly double fists, a heart of fierce, there is a raging rise. "Yes... it is the elder Su said!" Zhou Daoxing continued to speak and spit. "What, this is what it is, she is an elder, she will also believe!" Leiyang almost snarled, because it is simply ruining his reputation, if the raft knows how it is good. At this moment, it is said that Cao Cao Cao Cao, to, outside the Starlight Pavilion, suddenly heard the roar of Su Yanxues elders: "Leiyang, give me out!" Scared Zhou Daoxing and Amu, directly together Its up! (To be continued) The author said, "When the end of the month, ask for help, all kinds of demands, flowers, enjoy it!" Chapter 341： : Su Shijie, what is your intention? Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Zhou Daoxing and Amu listened. This situation gave people a very bad feeling. So they decisively hid in the bedroom. It was quite loyal. Only Leiyang was left alone in the courtyard. However, Leiyang was here. Even if he hadn''t figured out what happened, he had to face the elder Su Yanxue outside the Starlight Pavilion. However, Lei Yang immediately thought that he did not really commit anything, and that she was afraid of what she was doing, just to go out and ask for a clear understanding of what it was all about, so she settled her mind and strode out. Although Leiyangs heart was in chaos at the moment, he heard some messy things from Amu and Zhou Daoxing. He knew that Su Yanxue should be a sinner, but he still had a calm face and opened his face with a light face. The door, because no matter what, always face, then calm face is the most rational choice. However, when he looked at the other side of the pond outside the Starlight Pavilion, at the end of the trail, Su Yanxue was staring at him with anger at the moment. Although he was prepared, he couldnt help but jump in his heart and said: Yeah, murder is so heavy, what am I doing?" "Sister Sue, what is your intention? I just came back from the younger brother. You are angry and look for the door. I don''t know if I am offended by the younger brother, you are a sinner?" Lei Yang couldn''t help but scream, but The look is very calm. Listening to Lei Yang''s name, a sister, a younger brother, Su Yanxue can not help but immediately, there is a feeling of chaos in the moment, I feel extremely uncomfortable. However, she did not entangle this matter anymore, because Leiyangs current status is indeed an elder, and the elders can indeed be commensurate with the brothers and sisters. "Hey, Leiyang, you don''t know how to make me confused. When I waited for the elders to repair the Xiandao Mountain, what did you do underneath, don''t you know?" Su Yanxue said coldly. "Oh, Sister Sue, you are saying this! I just did my duty to inspect the elders, supervise all the disciples in Wufeng, and urge them to practice hard. This is my business, the essence of work, no. The value is mentioned, it is not worth mentioning, Su Shijie!" Lei Yang replied truthfully. Because he feels that he really didn''t do anything bad, but if he really said something, it would be privately involved in Su Yanxue''s other hospital to visit the raft. As for Amu, they said that they were coercing women to repair double repairs. That is simply a vain, and Lei Yang has not done it, so he is not afraid. "Hey, you can put it up, then I will just explain it to you! Are you advocating that you have entered my other hospital?" Su Yanxue screamed, and it seems that he did not see him as an elder. . "I..." Leiyang did have a guilty conscience, so the language was stuttering, his eyes were free, and he suddenly felt a little guilty. "Hey, you really have problems. Then say that the women repaired by you are coerced, and it is true that you are forced to do double repairs. It is also true that you are collecting low-level disciples in the mountains. How can you do this? You know, you are now an elder!" Su Yanxue saw Leiyang''s guilty conscience, and suddenly confirmed the facts. An angry indignation of Leiyang''s crimes fell a lot, and finally revealed a hate. Iron does not look like steel. At this time, Ouyang Xun and Shangguan Yifeng of Luoyunfeng also came. Not long when Guo Shouyi of Longshoufeng and Baimuyang of Mingyuefeng came, and so many elders came to Danyunfeng, now the three elders of Danyunfeng, Chen Yuedan, Zheng Jichao and Qiu Huazhen also came. A group of old men stood outside the starlight pavilion of Dan Yunfeng, staring at Leiyang like an interrogation, and everyone constantly exposed the crimes of Leiyang, and kept shaking their heads and sighing. They all thought that Leiyang was good. Don''t worry about the future, how can you make such a ridiculous thing for a little bit of profit in front of you. "I don''t have it, brothers and sisters, when you are in Xiandao Mountain, my younger brother, I really just tried my best to protect the Zongmen, and I tried my best to do my own essential work. There is no such thing as the messy things that you said. Ah, you have to believe me!" Lei Yang looked at this posture, was forced to die by a group of elders, and some of his heart was out of waste, so he quickly explained. However, the elders followed the devil at this time, and they simply couldnt listen. The great elder Chen Yundan of Dan Yunfeng now feels that this situation is not good. He is also a man of Dan Yunfeng. How can he also get it? Protecting him, he quickly said to the round field: "Teacher... Brother, when I was young, my mind was confused and made some wrong things. It was justifiable, but you have to be responsible, you cant escape, you have to be like a man. I don''t think it''s a big deal. You will bow down to a few brothers and make a mistake. Make sure that you don''t commit any crimes in the future. This matter will be revealed, and you will not be alarmed by the Sovereign and the elders. You say yes! "Yeah, Lei Shidi, you will bow down and recognize the wrong child, you have it!" At this time, Dan Yunfengs second elder Bai Muyang and the three elders Qiu Huazhen also said, after all, Leiyang is Dan Yunfengs people, and they are still Have a heart to protect. This time, Leiyang was immediately stunned. He said with a hand: "What are you doing? How do you believe that I have done those things? I really didn''t do anything, but I only turned a few more turns in the Zongmen every day. What''s wrong, is this also wrong?" "Oh, I don''t know how to repent, but I still have to call those few female disciples who are in front of you, can you admit that you can''t make it?" Su Yanxue continued to be aggressive. "Su Shijie, you have to take a breath of blood, I am Leiyang who is bright and upright, gentleman is frank, how can I do that kind of despicable thing, you also have some too much to look down on people!" Leiyang is also mad, the voice becomes It is cold and cold, and does not give Su Yanxue a face. "Oh, its hard not to cost the elders to marry you. The few disciples on the day I came back, I was crying all night outside my hospital, complaining about your crimes. Is there still a fake?" Su Yanxue. "That''s all they..." Lei Yang almost jumped up, but he hadn''t had time to defend himself. Suddenly there was a disciple of Yu Yunfeng who rushed from afar and heard loudly. "Euyang elders, the big things are not good, the disciples under the peak came to report, saying that there is a disciple who was sucked up by the soul this morning and died!" "What, there is such a thing, find out who did it?" Ouyang looked for a sinking face, and other elders also looked tight, because after the last blue lizard, the elders seemed to be particularly sensitive to this kind of thing. They looked at the famous Danish disciple who was looking at the newspaper, waiting for his answer. However, the disciple of Jie Dan seemed to have scruples. After a moment, under the eyes of Ouyangs elders encouragement, he extended some trembling hands and pointed to Lei Yang: Its him... Lei Yang suddenly felt that there was a thunder in his mind. In an instant, his whole person became bad. He suddenly realized that this is probably a trap. Someone wants to borrow these elders. , get rid of him. He knows that these old men seem to have been convinced, so they are too lazy to explain, but he keeps thinking in his heart: "A good insidious person, that disciple is just being stunned by himself. When I walked, I could still feel that his breathing was stable and it didn''t matter. How was it passed down like this? Its really awesome! Thinking about it, he is more and more resentful to the people behind this plan, and with his heart grievances, unconsciously, his eyes have become red. "Lei Shidi, the evidence is conclusive, what do you have to say now?" Ouyang sought to ask, but then he suddenly discovered that Leiyang''s eyes turned red, and the whole person was not right, so he quickly pointed out: "Fast. The younger brother has to go to the fire again, and quickly control him!" He said that it is the first to fly out. It is necessary to take a very good measure to control Leiyang. However, at this moment, he heard a violent rush. "stop!" (To be continued) The author said: According to the number of flowers, I decided to add more today. At the end of the month, I voted! Chapter 342： :Yes non-mirror Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! The violent drink came from nothing, and the voice was loud. Even a few elders were shocked. Then, in the emptiness above the head of the crowd, a crack broke open, and Qin and his family slowly descended. "Welcome to the ancestors, I have seen two elders in the elders and met the lords!" At this time everyone was eagerly clenched and bowed to the four people who landed slowly in the sky. The violent drink will not be Qin Shi, but the elder elder Zhang Hanyue behind Qin Shi. At the moment, as soon as he landed, he immediately shouted louder: "What are you doing, what are you doing, dont you know that he is now The only unique seedlings in the Zongmen sequence are the hopes for the future revitalization of my Zongmen. Why, do you want to destroy the future of Zongmen?" Was scolded by the elders of the elders, all the elders all under the head, one by one did not dare to scream, but the heart was dissatisfied. After a while, Su Yanxue raised her head in dissatisfaction and held a fist: "My ancestor, I am not satisfied, is it because he is the only serial inheritance of Zongmen, you can do whatever you want, let it go, you can ignore the rules. Do you disregard the rules? If it is not strictly required, it will harm him." At this time, before the ancestors Qin Shi said, the Miao Mengyu screamed: "You shut me up, you still have reason, you are the elders of Zongmen, regardless of whether it is black and white, do not investigate the truth of the matter. Do you have a final conclusion, is it worthy of your identity as an elder? Confused, but you have been living in the elders for a few years, but still can not tell the truth and rumors, so I think you should go back to the wall! "Hey, you guys... if you are not wise, you have a sacred mind, always pay attention to the movements under the fairy road, you guys really have to make a big mistake!" Zhou Yuanxian said mildly, he just rose to The lord, so I still pay attention to it in words and deeds, try to maintain the original posture. However, at this time, Leiyang, who has been standing at the entrance of the Starlight Pavilion, looked at this extreme reversal, but the expression became more and more exciting. He looked at the old man and the old woman. They were scolded by another wave of old men and old women, and they bowed their heads. The coolness of the heart, how much energy they have, dont mention it. "Hey, let you know that you are bullying me. Just now its so bullish, now Im all stunned! Lei Yangs heart was secretly happy. At this moment, even Zhou Xingxing and Amu in the room, after hearing the movement outside, also crept to the back of Leiyang, secretly watching all this. Zhou Daoxing also said in a whisper behind Leiyang: "The master is mighty, the master is mighty!" The direct success has led to Lei Yang''s contempt and spike. At this time, Qin, who is an ancestor, saw that Leiyang was almost cool, so he slowly said: "Well, don''t say it, the old man has a mirror in his hand. This mirror is magical and can see the past." Something happened, and after reading it, people can judge right and wrong, so the old man called it a non-mirror. Now, the old man has a way to let it reproduce everything that the old man left in the sacred mind, everything will wait for you to read the right and wrong, and then go to judge yourself! After Qin Shi finished speaking, his right hand caught in the void, and there was a bronze mirror in his hand. The bronze mirror was dark red, and it was the size of an adult fist. The mirror had a very old atmosphere, which seemed to be Experienced a long time baptism. It is not difficult to understand that Qin Shiben is an old-fashioned figure, and his things are naturally old. Qin Shis face was flat and sturdy, and the dark red bronze mirror suddenly gave off a strong ray. After a while, a beam of light broke out from the smooth mirror and was projected onto the void on the pond outside the Starlight Pavilion. A transparent light curtain with a size of ten feet was placed. Then Qin Shi pressed his own eyebrows and took a look at the gods. He pointed at the light curtain, and the sacred mind was integrated into the light curtain. The light curtain appeared in a moment. That picture is not someone else. It was the picture of Leiyangs first visit to the elders on the first day. Leiyang went all the way to Qixia Peak. Everywhere he saw the sound of the meeting, it seemed that everything was normal, and the disciples did indeed It is spontaneous with a fanatical look, and some even take the initiative to tie up. However, in the encounter with Ding Qiuyue, everyone frowned, but fortunately, Leiyang is not too much, and there is nothing wrong with it. On the first day, I quickly watched it. Everything was normal. I just broke into the hospital of Su Yanxue when I was capping. So Yan Xue couldnt help but look a little cold, but Leiyang still had nothing to overdo. move. However, the picture has been played like this. The more the future, the elders'' faces have become weird. In the end, until all the disciples of the mountainside Dongfu are closed, and some of the disciples under the mountain have to meet him dozens a day. At the second time, all the elders finally understood, why the disciples would call him the great devil, and finally the area under the mountain peaks set off an anti-magic frenzy. So the elders laughed one by one in their hearts. They really didn''t expect that the power of this guy was too big. They could apply the power of the elders to such a level of "out of the box". At this time, Leiyang looked at the strange eyes of everyone, but also his face turned red, and he said in his heart: "Smelly old man, dare to expose the matter of Xiaoye, your **** is drunk, Xiaoye I have to set!" What everyone does not understand, however, is that even at the end of the event, there is no such thing as a rumor in Leiyang, and a despicable act. Even the elder Zhang Hanyue laughed happily: "Old ancestors, is that all?" Qin Shiyi waved: "Don''t worry, there is!" Qin Shi once again pointed at the words, and the picture suddenly changed, and another face appeared. This face can be said that Leiyang is very familiar, he is not Others, it was Liu Qiang who had just entered the Zongmen when he had just had a festival with himself. "It''s him!" Even Zhou Daoxing behind Lei Yang couldn''t help but say this, because Leiyang had taken him with him because of him. In the picture, Liu Qiang looked nervous and kept walking in Dongfu. Leiyang saw that this guy must be afraid to retaliate against him as an elder, so he was so worried. When the picture turned, Liu Qiang had already stepped out of Dongfu. He actually came together with the two squad disciples of the Tibetan Classics. At that time, the entire sect was already calm. Leiyang guessed that he should enter the Yangling Valley to practice. After that. After three rounds of discussion, Liu Qiang went straight to Qixia Peak, and then spent a lot of money to buy a few female disciples, let them fall into the patrol elders, while the other two disciples spread the patrol elders in the area below the mountain The rumors, but also spent a lot of Lingshi to buy people''s hearts, let those disciples take orders from them, and sell their lives for them, so in the end things will become more and more troublesome, to achieve the horrible reputation of the great demon king like Leiyang today. "Do you understand?" At this time, the picture was interrupted. Qin Shiyi waved the light curtain of the void, took back the bronze mirror, and asked faintly. This question suddenly caused all the elders to bow down. I couldnt think of a few disciples in the district, and they made waves in the Zongmen. They didnt even notice it, and they almost confessed to the rumors and made a big mistake. This is really Several elders have no face, and shame is difficult. "Hey, a few squatting animals, I will go and pick them up!" That Dan Yunfeng''s big Zhang Chen Yuedan went volley. After a while, Liu Qiang and the other two disciples were brought up by him. When the three of them saw this battle, they suddenly became so weak that they were smashed to the ground. At this moment, the whole body was huddled together, and it seemed that even the strength of the beggars for mercy was gone. "Lei''s younger brother is a brother-in-law who is not strict with discipline. These three guys are now at your disposal, letting you vent your anger at the heart?" Chen Yuedan said, holding a fist to Leiyang. Lei Yang did not make a sound, and his eyes were stunned. When he raised his hand, he took a palm, but the palm of his hand had not yet fallen. The three men directly squinted and fainted. "Oh, forget it, who makes me the elders of Zongmen now, the elders should have the elders'' temperament, how can I care with them, and I have cause and effect with them before, this is what I see. Revealed!" Lei Yang''s small sleeves, a skillful set of elders'' posture, whether it is temperament or mind, in this moment in the eyes of many elders, he has become a real elder, so that everyone has more eyes A sigh. This is the cleverness of Leiyang. As an elder, he knows that he can''t be narrow-minded at the moment, because it does not meet the tall image of an elder''s heart, and his nature is very kind. "Well, since things have been completely white, you will be scattered separately!" Zhang Hanyue said at this moment. In order to avoid embarrassment, everyone is also in their own boxing, and quickly dispersed. Su Yanxue also held a fist to Leiyang when he left. He smiled: "The younger brother is relieved, those female disciples, I will return to Qixia Peak to punish They have some, but in my future, you still have better not to enter, Muxi is my apostle, she is very talented, I hope you have to wait patiently!" "Understood, I would like to thank Su Shijie for taking care of the raft!" Lei Yang was also a fist, and she was sent away with a smile. In the end, Zhang Hanyue and Miao Mengyu also left, and there was only one person left by Qin Shi who had not left yet. At this time, seeing no one, Qin Shicai recovered the image of the old urchin and said to Lei Yang. : "Hey, stinky boy, the old man has helped you so much, don''t you ask me to go in for a drink?" (To be continued) Author Yan Lang said: need flowers and applause! Chapter 343： : Qin Shi’s words Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! "Smelly old man, go away, you are too embarrassed to say that you helped me, since you already know, why don''t you tell them earlier, you have to wait until they all come to the door to ask for sin, you come out, just step on it, yes I want to see my ugly!" Lei Yang turned his eyes, did not say good-natured, the trend is about to close. "Hey, I said, why are you a stupid boy who has no conscience? Well, its the old man who is not right. Its late, but its because there is something on the Xiandao Mountain, so its too late to get out! Qin Shi looked at Leiyang. Said with a sigh of relief, seems to be deeply afraid of Lei Yang''s rejection. "I rely on, that is the figure of the ancestor level, how can you treat the ancestors like this?" Zhou Daoxing looked at this scene, almost even the eyes of the eyes came out, and quickly whispered. At this time, even the disciple Amu, also called: "Master..." and then kept on the side to remind him, because they are not very clear about the relationship between Leiyang and Qin. But at this moment, compared with Qin Shi, Lei Yang did not want to care about these two unrighteous guys, so he impatiently said: "You two shut up for me!" Then Leiyang reopened the door and then yelled at Zhou Daoxing: "What are you doing, don''t go to tea!" Zhou Daoxing was so scared that his head was like a chicken, and the Qin teacher outside the door was very familiar and walked into the Starlight Pavilion. Haha smiled and said: "You are too embarrassed. Not talking about drinking, how is tea?" Who knows that Leiyang immediately said: "Who said to invite you to drink tea!" suddenly let Qin Shi eyelids turned over, but he did not care, but rather laughed with interest, his face is really thick enough . In a short time, Zhou Daoxing and Amu set everything in the courtyard. Lei Yang reached out and invited Qin to sit down together and smiled and said: "Smelly old man, thank you for any time!" "Hey, you don''t have to say it, I know that you are grateful to me, I don''t care about the old man, I won''t care about you!" Qin Shi said with ease, and the disciples Amu and Zhou Daoxing were one-on-one. Leiyang nodded, then grinned and smiled: "What kind of **** is your non-mirror, is it yours, but the mirror is not bad, can you lend me a look?" Lei Yang said, the corner of his mouth could not help Raised a sly smile. "Hey, this is all seen by you. I really know that I am not yours!" But after Qin Shigang finished speaking, he immediately noticed that Lei Yangs eyes were not right, so he looked at Leiyang again: "But This mirror is my baby, your kid wants to pay attention to it!" "Cut, who is rare!" Lei Yang saw his inner thoughts were seen, and the fashion said an indifferent way. The two men drank a cup of tea, and Lei Yang asked again: "Is the repair of Xiandao Mountain completed?" Qin Shi nodded, and then they fell into a short silence. Leiyang seems to be thinking about everything all the time. He wants to speak a few times, but eventually swallows it back. However, how can all of this escape the eyes of Qin Shi, but Leiyang seems to always have scruples, so in the end it is still I chose silence. In the end, Qin Shi really couldnt stand it anymore. He took the initiative to say: "Kid, dont trust people so much. If you have anything, just ask, dont lie, dont be awkward! At this time, Lei Yang knew that his mind was seen by Qin, and he finally made up his mind: "Qin Shi, can you know the Magic Eagle Pavilion?" "Well, the Magic Eagle Court, of course, knows that it is the mysterious assassination organization. It is said that its headquarters is located in a floating city floating in the void. The good guy is not something that ordinary people can do. It must be unimaginable behind it. The forces are coming to the sky, but what do you ask them to do? Qin Shi told him what he knew, and then he looked at Lei Yang and asked. When it comes to the Magic Eagle Pavilion, Lei Yang couldn''t help but raise an uncontrollable hatred, so the fists clenched, the bloodshot eyes appeared in the eyes, and the whole person wanted to kill. Qin Shi did not bother him. After a long while, after Leiyang calmed down, he asked again: "What is the kid?" So Lei Yang truthfully told the family chaos, and the mother was caught by the vultures and grotesque, and heard that Qin Shi is also gloomy, he can feel the strong anxiety in Lei Yang''s heart. "I am a child with a heart, this should be the biggest motivation for your continuous cultivation?" Qin Shi asked, at this moment he seems to suddenly become an amiable elder. "Yeah!" Leiyang nodded heavily. "That''s it, the teacher also learned some fate deductions in his early years. You will condense your mother''s memory with your spiritual knowledge and send it to me. Can I give you a try?" The teacher looked at Leiyang''s eyes and said it was kind. "So, that''s natural!" Lei Yang rushed to do it, and sent out a glimpse of the mother''s memory. Qin Shi was sitting cross-legged and seriously deduced. At the beginning, the deduction of Qin Shi was very smooth and it seemed very relaxed. However, the later it became more and more difficult, which made Qin teacher frown frequently. In the end, even if Qin Shi was so advanced, he had to deduct the heart. Excessive consumption, and finally gave up. "How is it, Qin Shi?" Lei Yang saw Qin Shi withdraw from the state of the deduction, and suddenly the whole person quickly went up and asked. Qin Shi revealed a "tired look". After adjusting for a moment, he said: "After deduction, the old man has already calculated that your mother is still alive and still alive, but the strange thing is that she is in an unimaginable A powerful place. The exact location of the place, the old man can not be accurately estimated, but it is certain that there is a very strong place, and his direction is probably in the distant Central. "What, so far!" Lei Yang suddenly exclaimed after hearing, but he then made a fist and said: "No matter where, no matter how strong the opponent is, I must rescue my mother." Qin Shi looked at Lei Yang, who was a firm man in his eyes. He smiled slightly and said: "Children, don''t be discouraged, you have a chance, but your path is not here, not within this door?" "Where is the teacher of Qin, this is not the ancestor of Liu Yunge. How come you still want me to leave this door?" Lei Yang asked inexplicably. Qin Shi heard the words, his face changed, and he has never been so solemn. He said: "Children, it is a good thing to make a golden dragon. But this means that your future path will be more and more difficult. Every step of the game will be extremely difficult, but it must be earth-shattering. In the realm of Yuan Ying, this is an iron gate. I have never known that there are countless monks, and they all stop in front of this iron gate. They will never be able to cross the huge time and space. Moreover, you still have to make the heavenly Yuan Ying, which is rare in the world. To achieve the Heavenly Yuan Yuan Ying, your road is still very long, the outside world is very broad, and the sky there is more suitable for you to soar, and let you not be bound. (To be continued) The author said: Waves! Chapter 344： :天天石 Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! "Hey, old man, are you the ancestors of Liu Yunge? I really don''t know the old guys. If you know that you are going to dismantle their backstage, how will they find you desperately!" It seems to be out of the way, watching Qin Shi reveal a look of gloating. "Bad boy, don''t be poor, the old man is just talking about things. He has no plans to dismantle their desks. They are ordinary people. They think too simple. Tiandao Yuanying is destined to go through all kinds of hardships before they can get out of their own way. The road, because this road is like a pioneer, not to enlighten, but to open a road that no one has ever seen, do you understand?" Qin Shiyu said with a heavy heart. "I don''t understand, but I... want to understand!" Leiyang''s face suddenly became serious, and his eyes fixed and said. "So, that is a good thing, the old man knows that you have a strong motivation in your heart!" Old man, I am not letting you leave blindly. In fact, there is still a lot of merit in the next South Vietnam. You can still go to participate and see what is called a truly rich gate. By the way, you can also satisfy the vanity of the group of mediocrity who raised the status of Zongmen! When you become a big man who can push an era, what is a sect of the sect of the sect? The little boy has a long-term vision. When the old man was in the past, he also inadvertently spy on your life, but the ridiculous thing is that you don''t have a life, and what I see is just a chaotic chaos. Everyone in this world has a fate, destined for the number of lives in their lives, and you are like a blank sheet of paper, waiting for you to write, full of various variables, this is simply amazing. Just spoke of this for me, my knowledge is almost burned by the chaos of the group, my heart almost collapsed, so you only saw the exhausted state of my previous. Boy, remember my words, believe in yourself, try to swear, you are not a fish in this pool! "Qin Shi said more and more serious, but Lei Yang still can''t understand it. I only feel that these words are very familiar. It seems that the old ancestors and the ancestors Lei Kong have said this. Lei Yang is no longer hippie smile, but for Qin Shi began to raise a revered look, in fact, he has always respected Qin Shi, but the two people love each other on weekdays. After Lei Yang nodded seriously, he asked again: "Qin Shi, what is Yuan Ying?" Qin Shi thought for a moment, and then replied: "To tell the truth, this problem has never been considered, but according to my own ideas, I think Yuan Ying should be the birth of the monk, it can be said that this is In the heavens and the earth, no one has yet taken the step of the feathering of the fairyland, the so-called prototype of the ascendant Taoist!" Although Qin Shi has tried his best to describe it, but Lei Yang still hears confused, these problems are too esoteric, and he knows that he can''t understand it at his level, so he asked afterwards: "Yuhua Dengxian... ...what is the realm, how have I never heard of it, even in the book?" Qin Shi heard the words and said: "The world knows that there are realms in the realm of repair, aura, spiritual source, knot Dan, Yuan Ying, Wu Dao, Duo, Nirvana, but few people know that there is a feathering and immortal world. It is no wonder that you Haven''t heard of it!" "Oh, it is!" Said here, I don''t know why, this moment, Lei Yang suddenly remembered the blue lizard that was about to break through the robbery, and then asked: "Qin Shi, the blue lizard It is clear that there is no repair of the robbery, but you have the cultivation of Nirvana. Why did you say that you can''t kill it on that day?" Qin Shiyi smiled and did not directly answer the question of Leiyang, but reminded Leiyang to say: "Remember the essence of your spirit?" Leiyang Road: "Remember naturally!" "Where does that thing come from?" Qin continued to ask. "Nature is Zhongzhou, you said, I remember!" Lei Yang replied, and then slammed his eyes and said: "Do you mean it comes from Zhongzhou?" Qin Shiyi shook his head and said: "No, I am not sure where it comes from, but one thing is certain, that is, it must have been to Zhongzhou. The guy''s coming is too big. I can''t explain it to you at the moment. But I can tell you that for thousands of years, there have been similar disasters in several other countries on the Southland. I once dealt with one, but even with the repair of the peak of my time. It can''t kill it at all. Now it seems that they are more than one, but have a group, and each one has a spirit of the earth, which is obviously a little coincidental! "Hey!" Hearing here, Lei Yang couldn''t help but take a breath of cold. If he analyzes it like this, it doesn''t mean that this guy is likely to be someone special... Lei Yang thought about it, and immediately narrowed his eyes and said with amazement: "You mean... this is someone who deliberately made it... God..." Qin Shi nodded, knowing that Lei Yang understood his meaning and said: "Of course, it is still only a guess, not sure, so soon I will leave here and go to Zhongzhou to secretly investigate this matter. If there is a fate, and then half a year, we can meet again on the land of Zhongzhou!" Hearing that Qin Shi was going to leave, Lei Yang had a sad feeling in his eyes. Qin Shi saw Lei Yangs thoughts, so he took out a blue crystal stone with his right hand. "Hey, isn''t this the stone of the elder of Han Zhentie?" Leiyang almost blurted out. "Well, this thing is called Tian Dingshi. After activation, I can test a person''s Dan Dao''s power. Through this stone, I can also absorb other people''s Dan Dao''s power, and thus strengthen the body and achieve the Dan. At the beginning of the imperial city, my avatar felt the powerful Dan Dao dynasty in your body. When I repaired the Xiandao Mountain, I found this stone and will give it to you now. I hope that you will soon be able to bear the dan, in the future. When you are married, there is more to go! "Qin Shi said, handed this piece of heaven stone to Leiyang. "Well, this is the elder of Han, after all, how can I accept it?" Lei Yang said hesitantly. Although he was sometimes greedy too much, he still said morally. Hans elders were good to him. Now he Taking advantage of it, Leiyang feels like this is a disrespect to him. "Hey, hold it, I am the ancestor of Dan Yunfeng, and you are now the hope and future of the entire Zongmen. There is no conflict. The Liuyunge will be strong in the future. I believe he will not What do you mean!" Qin Shi could not help but say that Tianshishi was in the hands of Leiyang. Although Leiyang took over, he still had some embarrassment in his heart, but he then asked: "Qin Shi, Han Elder, he has a remnant soul and still keeps in the soul of the town. With your ability, can he not save him? ?" Qin Shis face was condensed, and he said after a long while: This time, I repaired Xiandao Mountain. In the void passage opened by the broken brother, I also found the remnant of the last lord Yunshui Cliff, but his state. It is more old than the iron in the town of Han, and now they are all sealed in the soul of the town, placed in the fairy hall of the fairy road, I will protect it with the array. If it is only the physical destruction, it is simple, even if the soul is not complete, I have a way to remedy, but their soul has been only a trace of gray smoke and smoke, too weak, this result, now I am unable to rewrite! Unless...the day when the rumors of the strong sacred Danxian Tiandi Taoist resurrection, practicing the god-level medicinal herbs, the soul of Dan, otherwise ... everything is in vain, all stunned..." "Soul Dan..." Lei Yang''s eyes flickered, but he missed the three words, but he did not have the following, but in his spiritual pillar, it seems that there is an invisible one at this moment. "Well, next time, I will point out some of your knowledge about Dan Dao. You should calm down and think about your future path!" After Qin Shi finished, the whole person seemed to suddenly become alive. A burst of blue smoke, dissipated in front of Leiyang. (To be continued) Chapter 345： : Persuading Meng Zong Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! When Qin Shi left, Lei Yang sat in the original place, and it was only after a long time that he got up and walked out of the Starlight Pavilion. Because at this time he remembered a person, this person is Meng Zong. As the master brother of Dan Yunfeng, Meng Zong, since the last battle of Xiandao Mountain, his master Han Zhentie elders blew himself up, and his whole person has been greatly hurt. He has been closed in Dongfu, and Leiyang once looked for him. Many times, he was turned away from the door. For a time, he seemed to be an invisible person in the sect of the door, which was ignored by everyone. After Leiyang entered Zongmen that year, he had a good impression on the master brother Meng Zong, and later the relationship between the two was still very good. Now that the master is hit by such a blow, Leiyang naturally has to find a way to comfort him. But before Leiyang didn''t know a lot of things, so he couldn''t open the big brother''s Dongfu, but he couldn''t open the heart of the master''s brother''s heart. But now, he got the information from Qin Shi, I believe this will definitely start. To the effect. After Leiyang stepped out of the Starlight Pavilion, the whole person volleyed and went straight to the Dongtiandong House on the mountainside of Danyunfeng. Now it seems that the Dongfu area has not been visited for a long time. Many disciples in the area outside the Dongfu have begun to come out. But at the moment they saw Leiyang far away, and all of them disappeared at once. Obviously, although the misunderstanding has been solved, the notoriety of Leiyang is already out of the way, and it is difficult to eliminate that influence. In the face of all this, Lei Yang also only helplessly shook his head and smiled, and the step quickly came to Meng Zong''s Dongfu. However, Leiyang knocked on the Dongfumen for a long time, but it was still the same as before. He did not get a half-point response from Mengzong in Dongfu, but Leiyang did not feel surprised because it was the result he could have expected. However, Leiyang is very determined, the master Meng Zong is inside, just do not want to see him, do not want to see anyone, but this time he is prepared, quiet for a moment, Lei Yang is outside the hole "Master Meng Zong, I know that you are inside, and I know that you must be able to hear what I said, open the Dongfu Gate, I have a good news to tell you!" However, half a day after the sound came out, the gate of Dongfu still had no slightest movement, so Leiyang decided to make a big push. He sighed and said: "Hey, I thought that the elders still had a chance, but now it seems that his disciples are so self-deprecating. It seems that even the last hope is gone!" "Forget it, I am leaving!" Lei Yang said that he would move away when he turned around. At this time, he heard the opening of the Dongfu Gate, and there was no sound coming out of Dongfu. However, Leiyang suddenly felt happy. I turned around and stepped into the cave. As soon as I stepped into Dongfu, Leiyangs heart suddenly seemed to be smashed. I saw that the whole cave was full of dust everywhere. The roof and corners were covered with spider silk. It looked like it had been for a long time. Uninhabited in general. At this moment, the master brother Meng Zong, sitting in the bedroom in the inner courtyard of Dongfu, is full of dust on his hair and clothes. Obviously, since he came back to Xiandong from Xiandao Mountain, the whole person has been sitting there for a long time. He has been sitting for a few months. I can imagine how big the elders departure is. "Master brother..." At this moment, Lei Yang looked at the shadow of Meng Zong, who had already lost weight, and his voice was a little sobbing. As soon as he lifted up and sent out a soft force, he sent all the dust in Dongfu out of Dongfu and walked slowly to Mengzong. For a time, he was so distressed that he could not speak. At this time, Meng Zongcai turned around and got up and said to Leiyang: "The disciple has seen the elders of the patrol!" It may be because the knees are too long, he almost stood unsteadily and fell to the ground. At this time, Lei Yang saw Meng Zongs face. His eyes were empty, as if he had lost his soul. The whole person had lost a few laps. It is obvious that he has not cultivated for several months. At this time, when he saw that he was so weak, he almost fell to the ground and fell to the ground. He quickly took him up the mountain and took him out. He took out a refreshing Dan and quickly took it for him. He said, "Master, you don''t have to. Although I am promoted to the elders, in my heart you are still my master, the eternal master, come and sit down!" Meng Zong looked at Leiyang and finally revealed his first smile for several months. Then he said with a heartfelt heart: "Thank you!" After serving the gods, Meng Zongs whole spirit was much better, and he asked: You just said that Master has an opportunity for the elderly, what does it mean, can you say more clearly! "Good!" Lei Yang replied a little, and then described the words of Qin Shi to Meng Zong as it was. "What!! You said that Master still has a trace of soul, is it sealed in the soul of the town?" After hearing this news, Meng Zong was like a pile of wood fire that had been dry for a long time. It was ignited in a flash, and suddenly it was gas. The raging fire, the excitement can not be described. "Yes!" Leiyang nodded. "Then, the Nirvana ancestor, can there be a way to resurrect him?" Meng Zong eyes blinked, and quickly said quickly. "Well, this... Im afraid... no!" Lei Yang was afraid to hit Mengzong again. When he said this, he became somewhat swallowed up. As a result, Meng Zongs eyes instantly dimmed, as if he had just ignited. The passion was instantly ruthlessly poured into a cold water. "Master, but there is absolutely no way. Qin Shi said that there is still a way. Although the possibility of doing it is very embarrassing, it is the hope of the elders!" Lei Yang said quickly. "Oh, what is the solution?" Meng Zong eagerly asked. "Qin Shi said that as long as you can reach the realm of the immortality of the heavens and the earth, and practice the strongest soul in the heavens and the earth, let the great elders regenerate, all this can be solved!" Lei Rushi answered. "Ha ha ha ha ... Dan Xian, how is it possible, Dan Shi, Dan Zun, Dan Emperor, Dan Xian, every situation is nine, and I am now Dan Shi Jiu, to reach that level, I am afraid it is already There is no hope in this life. Since ancient times, there have been several Danxian appearances in this world. This is simply a road that cant work! After Meng Zongs listening, he suddenly laughed, but Leiyang But he can hear the heartache and despair in his heart. Lei Yang did not immediately comfort him, but after Meng Zongs thinking had a certain buffer, he patiently and meticulously said: "Master, I know, that... almost an impossible thing to achieve, but You know, now we have at least hope! Anything that has hope, there will be opportunities to achieve, so we can not be in despair in the first place, can not give up on ourselves, as long as we cheer up, as long as we do not give up, everything has hope! "Hope... haha, but for us, it is not hope at all?" Meng Zong still can''t get out of the desperate mood before. In fact, for this soul, Dan, even if it is a Dandao talent like Leiyang, he would not dare to think about it, because after all, even the worlds giants, such as Qins Nirvana, cant do anything, and they are powerless. How far can you go? However, unlike Meng Zong, Lei Yang has a belief in his heart that is unmatched by ordinary people. It is this kind of belief that makes him from the waste of an original family, step by step to today''s level. Although for the soul of Dan, it is just a distant dream in Leiyang''s heart, but at this moment he must give Meng Zong hope, because compared to the elders, it seems more urgent for Meng Zong to completely get out of that shadow. ,more important! So he simply said: "Master, you may wish to tell you that I have secretly seen Qin Shi as the elder of Han, and after the performance of the elders of Han, there is still a long delay. Hans elders are not exhausted. Are you planning to give up this way, Master? "This is true!" Meng Zong originally had to fall into despair again, but at this moment, when he heard this, the passion in his eyes was once again completely ignited. "Well, its true, its just a matter of life, its a secret machine. Its generally not easy to leak, so you know it yourself! Lei Yang did not hesitate to make a lie to deceive Meng Zong in order to make Meng Zongzhen do it. It can be said that it is a fight. "Okay, I understand. Right, I should cheer up, and I should not give up on it." Master, as long as there is still a glimmer of hope to bring you back to life, the disciple Meng Zong made a vow here, even if it is a poor one, I will definitely raise you! "Meng Zong''s momentum at this moment has risen sharply. In the eyes of the past few months, the haze suddenly disappeared, and it seems that it has restored its former wisdom and savvy. Leiyang felt the change of Meng Zong, and the stone in his heart finally fell. He knew that this was done, and he was deeply moved by Meng Zongs deep feelings for Master. After they talked a few words about the elders of Han, Lei Yang took the initiative to leave because he knew that Meng Zong still needed a process of meditation to know his future path. Meng Zong did not retain, but when Lei Yang went to the entrance of Dongfu, he suddenly stopped Leiyang: "Hey, I know everything about you. I should call you Elder, but I prefer to call it." You Lei brother, I hope we can be the eternal brothers?" Leiyang paused and turned to look at Meng Zongs sincere eyes. He also nodded sincerely: You will always be my master! Then he pointed out Meng Zongs fist and used his fist to smack his heart and express them. The friendship between the two is always in his heart. For such a sincere and sincere friend, Lei Yang will never marry his friendship and goodwill, and treat them sincerely. Leiyang turned and quickly disappeared into the night outside Dongfu. Until the back of Leiyang disappeared for a long time, Meng Zongcai muttered to himself and said very sincerely: "Thank you, Lei Shidi!" (To be continued) Chapter 346： : Kid, dont be greedy Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! In the next few days, Leiyang has been thinking about the road he has taken in the Starlight Pavilion. Qin Shis words gave Lei Yang a great inspiration, and he was deeply aware of how difficult it would be for him to face what he was going to face next. Lei Yang remembers that his ancestors once said that the standard of Zhongzhou trials must reach Yuan Ying, so no matter what kind of difficulties ahead, Lei Yang must insist on sticking his teeth. Today''s Leiyang is no longer the ignorant boy of the family. He understands that he has carried more responsibilities and countless hopes. A few days later, Qin Shi will come to Xingguangge every day to point out Leiyangs knowledge about Dandao. However, in terms of grass and medicine, and alchemy, Qin Shi only gave a little guidance. His main point is to cultivate how Leiyang uses Tianming. Shi Wen raised his own Dan Dao. Therefore, Leiyang has to hold the heavenly stone every day, and warm up his own Dan Dao dynasty. There is a lot of time spent on it. Only a small part of the time, Lei Yang opened the alchemy in the courtyard. Occasionally point to the side. Zhou Daoxing and his disciple Amu also listened at the side. When Lei Yang took out the Shenfu Dan furnace, Zhou Daoxing couldn''t help but shrink his eyes, and there was a sorrow that was not easy to detect. Lei Yang seems to see Zhou Daoxing''s inner sadness, so he said with consolation: "Xiao Zhouzi, you can rest assured that I am only borrowing this magical furnace, I believe that in the near future, I will return it to you!" Zhou Daoxing did not speak after hearing the words. His eyes showed a strong unbelief, but he almost didnt count the number of Leiyang. The meaning in the eyes was clearly "you are so greedy, hey, will return it to me, who believes?" His eyes were so direct that he couldn''t help but want to marry him, but he finally endured it. Speaking of this, this week, Dao Xing is not a stranger in the eyes of Qin Shi. It seems that the guy is also very pitiful, so he cant help but say: "He didnt lie to you, he used his Dandao. In the future, it will soon be no longer necessary for Dan furnace, but to condense the own furnace. The true top alchemist will not borrow the Dan furnace of others, but will use his own Dan Dao to express his own unique stove, so that there is hope to produce the kind of human bones. Against the gods Dan! Qin Shi is only a faint casual talk, but the Amu and Zhou Daoxing who are listening to the side are stunned. Even Leiyang, who is opening the alchemy, is also stunned. "Is there still such a statement?" Lei Yang could not help but ask. "Oh, that''s nature, Bodi is far-reaching, the little boy, there are so many secrets hidden in this world!" The furnace of others, the nature of cohesion is the law of others and the law of others. When alchemy is alchemy, it is naturally impossible to achieve a perfect fit with itself. It is okay to refine some ordinary medicinal herbs, but it is not natural to refine the god-level medicinal herbs. ! "Qin Shi looked up, the whole person looked unpredictable. ...... At the time when Leiyang was desperately trying to repair Dandao in the Starlight Pavilion at the peak of Danyunfeng, the entire Wufeng was undergoing earth-shaking changes under the organization of the elders and the sovereign Zhou Yuanxian. Now that the restoration of Xiandao Mountain has been completed, the fault problem of the immortal son of Xiandao Mountain has not been solved yet. Therefore, Zhou Yuanxian has taken a paper to descend to the peaks, so that the elders of each peak quickly organize the disciples inside the peaks to select one again. Hundreds of sons. As a confession to the immortal disciples of Xiandao Mountain, the roads selected by the peaks will no longer hold the selection and elimination of the disciples, but will directly promote the Xiandao Mountain, become the new inherited disciple, and be qualified to practice in Xiandao Mountain. . Once the news came out, the disciples of the peaks boiled directly, especially the Dongfu disciples above the mountainside. It was like celebrating the coming of the festival. The entire sect of the sect seems to have restored the vitality of the past. A few days later, the trials of the peaks were in full swing at the peaks. This time, in order to encourage Zongmen disciples, Zongmen franchise, allowing all Zongmen disciples to go to their peaks, watch the grand event of this Taoist selection, regardless of the realm, regardless of the cultivation, all can go to the peak to watch their peak The fighting between the top disciples, thus increasing their respective insights, thoroughly motivated their inner enthusiasm for cultivation. On the day of the start of the Taoist trials, the peaks of the five peaks almost completely boiled at the same time. The disciples who participated in the selection showed their best state, and immediately caused the disciples who watched around. A burst of mountains and shouts of general tsunami. At the same time, the five peaks boiled at the same time. The sound waves that came out gathered together and went straight into the sky. The momentum of the air, the clouds that rushed into the sky were all scattered, revealing the blue sky, calling the auspicious and sect of the entire sect. revival. This kind of effect made everyone think of it. In this way, it was almost the first time that Zongmen had never been seen in the past thousands of years. The peaks of the peaks continued to scream in the thunderous sounds, so that they stood at this moment. The emptiness of the patriarch Zhou Yuanxian and the two elders of the elders could not help but show their excitement and smile. This kind of grand occasion lasted for ten days in a row. This wonderful and fierce degree far surpassed the previous Taoist trials, and finally came to a close, and the top 100 of the peaks finally settled. In the early morning of the next day, five hundred sons were led by the emperor Zhou Yuanxian and two elders in the eyes of many disciples, and became the new inheritance of Xiandaoshan with the mission of Fuxing Zongmen. disciple. The five peaks of the entire ground have returned to calm with the end of this grand road trial, but the hearts of all disciples can no longer be calm, because the passion in their hearts is completely ignited by this event, and they have practiced their practice. The endless power of the game will be destined to continue this passion forever, and this is the far-reaching impact of this event. ...... As the elder of Zongmen, Leiyang also lived in Danyunfeng. Chen Yuedan, the great elder of Danyunfeng, also invited him to participate in this grand event before the event. He was present as an elder, but he was rejected by Qin. Although the dust settled in the peaks, the cultivation of Leiyang did not end. In such continuous cultivation, time passed for a few days in a blink of an eye. Lei Yangs calculations have been completed for two months. In the past two months, under the guidance of Qin Shi, Leiyangs level of Dandaos level of promotion has been soaring, and the accumulation of grass and tree knowledge has surpassed 60,000, and the furnace and fire, as well as the various skills of alchemy. All have been greatly improved, it can be said that the level of the entire Dan Dao has been forced to the level of the Dan Division. However, it is not these that make Leiyang happy most, but he can really start to use the heavenly stone to warm his own Dandao. To be honest, even Qin Shi did not think of this. That feeling is so mysterious that Lei Yang could not describe it, but he could perceive that it seems that with the growth of Dan Dao''s power, he can control the various aspects of alchemy more accurately. He once asked Qin Shi, is there a Danfang in the world, but the answer is no, but he got the answer from Qin Shi, Qin said that if you can get the star soul grass, Huang Quan The three great medicines of water and time flower may still be able to refine the birth of the soul. Qin Shi is completely casual, but the so-called speaker is unintentional, the listener is careful, Lei Yang is secretly remembering all this. A few days later, Qin Shi finally left. Although Lei Yang was reluctant, he knew that Qin Shi seemed to have more important things to do, so the surface was very calm. The void outside the Liuyun Pavilion, Qin Shi and Lei Yang stand side by side, Qin Shi does not like the kind of big move to do the ups and downs of the sent, so this time he did not alarm anyone, only Lei Yang knows. After a long while, Qin Shi was somewhat dissatisfied: "Hey, I said you are a stinky boy, I have to leave, I don''t show any disappointment?" "Haha, what is the use? Anyway, you have to go. I can''t do anything in any way!" Lei Yang replied calmly. "Hey, you kid, its still very thorough. You are more open-minded than the old man! Come on, take it, I see your broken storage ring, its really cold, I will send you a storage bag. Let''s go! Well, there is this. This is a special case that can escape the super-transfer jade. There are only three chances to use it. I will travel outside in the future. I hope I can help you. OK, don''t be grateful to me, let alone cry. I can''t stand the old man! Said Qin Shi. At this moment, Lei Yang actually had tears in his eyes that couldnt help but rush out, but he was forced to block it back. His weakness was actually the most afraid of others, and he listened to Qin. Said, Leiyang pretending to be calm, immediately smiled and retorted: "Smelly old man, don''t be narcissistic, who grateful to you, who cried, oh, you think that you can buy me these things, you don''t be naive. !" "There is a character, you said that the old man gave you such a friend who has no conscience, forget it, don''t say it, go!" Qin Shi said something, waved his hand, suddenly went away, and also threw a hand Only the jug, far away said: "Kid, let you get what you want, send you a pot of gods drunk, but you have to remember, this wine can only drink one drop at a time, never let other people drink because they I dont have the kind of physique at all!" Until Qin Shi disappeared into the far side of the sky, there was another warning again: "Kids, don''t be greedy, remember, avoid!" Until the voice of the Qin Master in the heavens and the earth was exhausted, Lei Yang finally resisted at this moment, and a tear was touched in his eyes. He even said to the vain in the distance: "Qin Shi, thank you" A long time later, Lei Yang turned and slowly flew to Liuyunge. However, when Leiyang just left, just now, where he stood, Qin Shi went out of nothing again. He grinned and said: "Stinky boy, I Just say that you are not that kind of person, I can''t think of your inner heart but it is so emotional. Fortunately, the old man left me with a hand and saw your true heart, but I actually guessed it!" Qin Shis expression is stubborn. At this moment, he seems to have discovered the secret of Tianda. It is just like a child who has not grown up. He is very happy! Then he smiled and then stepped into nothingness again and disappeared into this world. (To be continued) The author said that the wave is not only unconscious, but also a breakthrough in the past one million words. Dear readers, come to applause! Chapter 347： : Tianmen Festival Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Dan Yunfeng, inside the Starlight Pavilion, Leiyang looked at the three things given by Qin Shi, and the eyes were even more grateful. In fact, although they did not have the name of mentoring, the emotions have already surpassed the mentoring relationship. . Leiyang took out a trace of soul blood and integrated it with the storage bag presented by Qin Shi to establish contact with it. Then the spirit poured into the storage bag and the whole person was dumbfounded. I saw that the interior space of this storage bag is so large that it can be said that there is such a huge space. Leiyang estimates that a mountain can be accommodated. The level of this storage bag must not be the bottom. This way, I dont have to worry about having good things in the future. Lei Yang quickly transferred all the items in his storage ring to the new storage bag, then erased the seal on the storage ring and gave it to his disciple Amu, so that Amu was touched again. return! As time passed, it was another two months. In the blink of an eye, it was half a year since the return of the Imperial City. Leiyang continued to practice in the past two months, and all aspects have made great progress. On the Xiandao Mountain, the new inherited disciples, after two months of adaptation, also fully adapted to the new environment on the Xiandao Mountain. Because Zhang Qingsheng was to pass on his disciples, Leiyang had visited Jingdao Mountain several times during this period. Zhang Hanyue, the elder of the elders, asked if Leiyang would move to Xiandao Mountain to live. Leiyang considered Zhou Daoxing and his disciple Amu, so Leiyang refused the good intentions of the elders because he thought that Xiandaoshan might not be suitable for him. Practice. After Meng Zong walked out of the haze, the whole person seemed to become more motivated. Not only became a disciple, but he also entered the Xiandao Mountain as the top ten of Dan Yunfeng, and received the weight of Zhou Yuanxian and two elders. Leiyang once joined him and entered the Xiandao Hall in Xiandao Mountain. He visited the remnants of the elders of Han and the emperor of Yunshuiya. Both of them secretly vowed to resurrect the two. Time seems to gradually make everything flat, and everything is calm, until a few days later, the lord Zhou Yuanxian lowered the decree, the grand voice spread throughout the corner of the sect, and the entire sect seems to be awakened again. According to the law, Song Zhiyuan, the patriarch of Tianmen, has already sent an invitation. After half a month, a four-story series of preaching disciples will be held in Tianmenzong. The purpose of the Tianmen Festival is to lay a foundation for the four disciples to participate in the dispute between South Vietnam and the future. As a pre-drilling exercise for the dispute between South and Vietnam in a few years, they will exchange ideas, promote each other, and improve each other. The decree also informed the accompanying elders and the list of disciples who passed on the list, so that all the people on the list were quickly prepared and started to reunite in Xiandao Mountain ten days later. As the only serial disciple in Zongmen, Leiyang is naturally on the list. Other sequences are passed on to the disciples, and they are temporarily replaced by the top ten in the previous peaks. However, all the participants in this competition are participating. Jie Dan disciple. It is worth mentioning that the elders of Luoyunfeng, Lei Zhengrong, also appeared on the list as elders. This made Leiyang very happy. He immediately ran to the Yunyun Peak and found the six uncles. I am not happy. Tianmenzong is located in Qingzhou County, only tens of thousands of miles away from Wuyuan Town of Taixuan County. This time, I will definitely go to Leizong to see. Five days later, when Bai Rongchun Bai Chang, who stayed in the Imperial City to help the emperor Liu Hao, returned, he brought back the good news, saying that the entire Imperial City has now completely recovered. Apart from the lack of popularity, the others have completely returned to normal. It also makes all the elders feel very excited. In the past few days, the elders were all transferred to Xiandao Mountain. On the square where the white marble was laid under the hall of Xiandao, a huge transmission array was arranged. This kind of transmission array can make hundreds of people instantly cross the endless distance, directly in the Qingzhou County where Tianmenzong is located, but its construction is very complicated, and it is still one-time, and the consumption is huge. It was unimaginable that even all the elders of the whole family spent the entire ten days under the full force, and they barely finished the night before leaving. It was night, Lei Yang sighed in the heart, leaving home for more than ten years, time flies so fast, because finally have the opportunity to go further from their own home, Lei Yang''s heart is excited. So when the night Leiyang confessed Zhou Daoxing and his disciple Amu everything, he boarded the Xiandao Mountain early and waited at the White Marble Square. He meditated here and sat down. The next day, the sky was clear and clear, and the blue sky was like a wash. It was a rare sunny day. Everyone came to the square early and was ready to go. The trip to Tianmenzong to participate in the Tianmen Festival, a total of 50 inherited disciples, a sequence of inheritance, and three elders, a total of 54 people, and led the team is the elders Zhang Hanyue. Miao Mengyu and Bai Rongchun stayed in the town of Zongmen, and the great elders of each peak did not move, so the two elders accompanying them were the four elders of Luoyunfeng, Lei Zhengrong and Dan Yunfeng, three elders, Qiu Huazhen. In the square, in the eyes of all the inherited disciples and all the elders of Zongmen, Zhang Hanyue led the team of fifty-three, slowly stepping into the transmission array, holding the boxing and saying goodbye to everyone outside, and waving a big hand, ݺOne palm pressed in the eyes of this huge transmission array in the center of the square. In an instant, the entire transmission array was instantly activated, and countless bright lines shuttled back and forth under the feet of all people, gradually rising up. After only a few breaths, a beam of light was formed, bursting with glare. Let everyone who sends off the line to go out can not bear to look straight. In the transmission array, Leiyang feels that there is a powerful and amazing transmission force that is constantly condensing and strengthening, but he is still looking outwards. It seems that he still wants to see someone. However, at this time, a figure in the distance came at a speed, and it was a recent look at the old elder Su Yanxue. Su Yanxue saw Leiyang in the transmission array at a glance, and suddenly saw the loss in his eyes, so he quickly said loudly: "Don''t watch, she is now at the critical juncture of cultivation, can''t come, let''s go, I Will take care of her!" Leiyang holds a deep fist and has a loss, but more is understanding. The power of transmission is getting stronger and stronger. In the transmission array, everyone feels that a huge pulling force is madly rising. Finally, they see that the scene of the transmission array is blurred, and finally disappears completely. A piece of darkness that seems to be eternal. In the square, as all the people in the transmission array disappeared and were sent out, the light beam of the sky was gradually dissipated, and the huge transmission array that was built in a few days was completely dissipated. Can''t see it, but this kind of consumption is huge. "Okay, let''s go!" At this time, the lord Zhou Yuanxian waved his hand, and all the people in the square quickly dissipated, leaving only an empty and quiet square, quietly silent in time. (To be continued) The author said that the last day, the friends with flowers don''t waste! Chapter 348： : The first day of Tianmenzong Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! I don''t know how long it took. When Leiyang''s eyes were bright again, all of them had already appeared in a strange valley under the leadership of the elder Zhang Hanyue. When all the power of transmission disappeared, Lei Yang smelled a familiar taste in this seemingly unfamiliar environment with his sensitive smell. Qingzhou County is located in the southwest of Qi State. The rainy air in the whole county is particularly humid due to the perennial rainy weather. The Liuyun Pavilion in the northeast is obviously different from the dry air in the Imperial City. Lei Yang opened his arms and breathed a sigh of breath. The waking air shortly after the rain, the eyes revealed an indescribable intoxication. The mouth couldnt help but scream and whispered: "It is this taste, this It is the taste of hometown, a unique taste that has long been violated!" For more than a decade, the current Leiyang has long ceased to be the young boy who left when he left, but grew up to be a promising young man with a promising future. Compared with Leiyang, the mood of Liu Shulei, who is standing next to him at the moment, is even more exciting. His eyes even shed tears. From the moment he left, it has been almost 30 years now. In the past 30 years, he never thought that he would be able to set foot on this hometown of this parent again in his lifetime. However, when Lei Yang and Lei Zhengrong were very excited inside, Zhang Hanyue was frowned, feeling like he had encountered something unsatisfactory. "No, according to the transmission coordinates given by Tianmen, we should be sent to their mountain gates. How come here!" Zhang Hanyue said to himself, and then he began to calculate. After a while, after identifying the cause, he only looked loose and said slowly: "At present, we have reached Qingzhou County within the sphere of influence of Tianmenzong, but because of the rush of time to build the formation, it is on the coordinates. There was a deviation, so I was sent to it by mistake. However, according to the map, fortunately, the distance from Tianmenzong is only a thousand miles away, and it will not delay time. Everyone heard this, and they all felt relieved. After Zhang Hanyues hand in the sky condensed a huge cloud boat, all the talents quickly stepped into the Yunzhou and galloped to Tianmenzong under the leadership of Zhang Hanyue. And go. Leiyang sat on the Yunzhou, feeling ups and downs, recalling a lot of things from the past, but also remembered several people in the family who practiced in Tianmenzong, so they couldnt help but mourn in the bottom of their hearts: "I don''t know if they are here." Inside the Tianmen Zong, but everything is still well, has it already reached the level of the knot?" So thinking, Lei Yang''s eyes gradually revealed the color of expectation. ...... Among the mountains in the middle of Qingzhou County, there is a mountain rising from the ground. Compared with other peaks around it, this mountain is particularly tall, and its cap is straight into the sky, like a standout. This mountain is very special. At the middle of the mountain, two-thirds of the position, there is a huge cave formed naturally on the whole mountain. This cave penetrates the whole mountain and looks like a natural gate shape. If you stand at the bottom of the mountain, you can see the misty sky through the cave like a gate. It feels like a heavenly gate, so this mountain is named after Tianmen Mountain, and here is also the Tianmenzong. The location of the site. Tianmenzong, named after the unique Tianmen Mountain, has been rumored to have been rooted here for tens of thousands of years since the Tianmen ancestor Tianxing Taoist priests opened here. It is also a long-standing sect. Tianmenzong is famous for the Tianmen Holy Land, which makes the talented people who have been in the tens of thousands of miles have been attracted to his practice. Therefore, Zong has always been a talented person with strong strength. For thousands of years, he has always dominated Qi. In the southwest direction, it is in charge of the eight counties in the southwest, and is the same as Liuyunge, and is also known as one of the four top sects of Qi State. ...... The cloud boat rushed in the void. After half an hour, when everyone saw the majestic mountain peak like the sky gate in front of the field, everyone instantly understood that this destination - Tianmenzong should be here. . Because the mountain is too vivid, no one is introduced, everyone will understand it at a glance, but it is deeply shocked by the majesty and strangeness of the mountain. In order to show respect, when the Tianmen Mountain entered the mountain, Zhang Hanyue dispersed to the Yunzhou, and everyone fell to the flat land under the Tianmen Mountain. There is a ladder directly below the gate, standing in this position, like a ladder on the road to heaven, quite spectacular. The elders of Tianmenzong had been waiting for the arrival of the various ancestors. At this moment, I saw Liu Hanyue and others, who took the initiative to abandon the boat and descended to the peak, ready to walk up the mountain to show respect, and immediately greeted him with enthusiasm. The elder who took the lead was not someone else. It was the elder Lumen who led the team in the secret of the tomb. Lu Meng was wearing a blue gown, and the whole body was filled with a unique fairy charm. At this moment, he hurried forward and greeted Zhang Hanyue with a fist: "Welcome to the elders of Liu Yunge, who are here, in the lower Lumeng, the life of the Song Zongzhu I have been waiting for a lot of time here. You have worked hard all the way, and the lord is waiting for you in the banquet, the elders please!" Lu Meng said with one hand and said that it is obvious that the age and age are different. He is obviously not a person of Zhang Hanyue. It is absolutely impossible to know Zhang Hanyue. But at this moment, he actually judged Zhang Hanyues identity, and he saw that he was doing enough in private. Homework. Zhang Hanyue is also polite and clenched: "There is labor." After that, everyone was led by Lu Meng and marched along the steps. Along the way, all the way, there will be disciples of Tianmenzong standing respectfully standing and welcoming, showing enthusiasm everywhere, and seeing the attention of Tianmenzong to this grand event, and Lumeng has been introducing Tianmen for everyone. Some of the founding history of the sects, so well avoided the cold field. Until everyone followed the ladder and finally reached the position of the door, all the talents stopped a little, then everyone looked up and saw that there were a few strong words on the top of the door - Tianmenzong. Standing in this position, all the kind of heavens that can be felt are more powerful and majestic. The visual impact is a shocking heart and a direct attack on the human soul. "Su Wen, Tianmenzong''s Tianmen and the ladder are the best in the world. It is unusual to see it today. It is enough for the old man to have a good time in this life!" When the people stopped to watch the Tianmen, Zhang Hanyue, the elder elder, could not help but sigh. "It is said that the Tianmen Dao of Tianmen ancestors in the past year was benefited from this Tianmen and finally realized that Lu Luchang, I don''t know if this is possible?" After that, Zhang Hanyue asked again to Lu Meng, who was next to him. "Zhang Chang is really a tall man, and his knowledge is broad and extraordinary. There is such a rumor in the Zong, but there is no record in the history." However, in order to commemorate the Tianxing Taoist who founded Tianmenzong in the same year, all the disciples in the Zongzhong will come to this to understand Tianmen, but there are some strange people who have realized some special techniques on this Tianmen. Its also amazing! Lu Meng returned to the road truthfully. When he mentioned this Tianmen, his eyes were full of pride, which shows that Tianmen is in the position of their Tianmen disciples. All the people followed, and finally passed through the Tianmen, suddenly felt the front of the eyes bright, as if suddenly there is a kind of entering another world. After the Tianmen Gate, the mountain was a huge basin surrounded by mountains. There were numerous palaces and pavilions in the basin, and there were pines and cypresses surrounding them. The misty and rising atmosphere was like a fairyland. At the end of this Tianmen, there is no way to go down the mountain, but a vertical cliff with a height of 100 feet high. There is only one huge solid wood flying boat, suspended there. At this moment, Lu Meng stepped into the wooden boat first, and all the people stepped on the canoe. He drove the canoe straight to the center of this huge basin. (To be continued) The author said, "The last few hours, the flowers are coming over!" Chapter 349： : Familiar figure Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! After more than ten years, Lu Meng has already entered the late Yuan Ying period. It can be said that it has already broken through the iron gate, and it has really squeezed into the high world of the cultivation world. During the trip, he continued to support the majestic repairs on the solid wood boat at the foot of the crowd. The boat immediately gave birth to a huge pair of wings from both sides of the ship, constantly swaying, and the front line could clearly feel. However, there are countless institutions under the ship''s deck that are constantly rumbling. At this time, the disciple of Liu Yunge screamed in the crowd: "Wow, this should be the boat of Tianmenzong. This design is really wonderful!" Although the sound is very small, it still falls into the ear of Leiyang. Leiyang unconsciously looks for the sound. Unexpectedly, the gaze falls on Hu Yunzhou, who is next to the disciple, and Hu Yunzhou just saw it at this time. After seeing Leiyang, he obviously had a dodge. Now Leiyang, no matter his identity or his strength, he is far behind. Although this makes him unacceptable, he has to accept it. At this time, after seeing Hu Yunzhou, Lei Yang seemed to think of something. Suddenly looking around for a week, he really saw countless familiar faces, such as Ding Qiuyue, Li Yingyu, Wang Baosheng, Zheng Wenliang, Zhou Anxin, Pan Yifei. North, such as the peak...etc. are almost among the 50 inherited disciples. Lei Yang had to sigh in the bottom of his heart: "It seems that I am homesick and sincere, so I did not find that there are so many acquaintances'' around me. It seems that I have to be serious and take care of the next exchanges! This basin is very large, just like a small world, and it is also known as the Tianmen Holy Land. The Lumen elders are always talking about it all the way, and the enthusiasm of the organizers is reflected in the nuances. The wooden boat galloped all the way. At this speed, it almost went half an hour before finally reaching the center of the basin. You can think about how big the Tianmen Holy Land hidden in the mountains. Near the center of the basin, the boat fell, and in the eyes of everyone, a majestic palace was gradually appearing, which looked like a small city. Near the periphery of the city, the organ landed on the ground, and Lu Meng quickly walked through a spacious street with a group of people and entered a huge square in the center of the city. At the entrance to the square stands a huge statue. The statue is very unique. It is exactly the same as the Tianmen of Tianmen Mountain, but there is a statue of the old man sitting cross-legged in the door. The old man of the statue has closed eyes, but the facial expressions are spring breeze and sly. It seems to give a unique charm. If you stare for a little longer, you can still feel a sense of ethereal and unconventional dust. "Tianmen Square is here, Zhang Elder, please, the Sovereign is waiting for everyone inside!" Lu Meng once again reached out and asked, every move was elegant and extraordinary. "Good!" Zhang Hanyue also replied with a fist, and replied boldly. After the second step, he entered the square and everyone followed the square. I saw that the square was already full of people, and there were countless cases in the center of the square. The case was already filled with all kinds of rare foods and wines. . Lei Yang looked around and found that the placement of these cases was based on four areas. It is not difficult to understand that it should be placed in four sects, and in fact it is true, because the other three at the moment The people have already arrived in the first step, and only one side is still vacant. Obviously there is the location of the Liuyun Pavilion. However, at the moment, these are not the most eye-catching. At the moment, the most eye-catching thing is the sky above each region. Several stable cases are placed in the void. It is for the elders and the lords to sit on the throne. Yang saw it at a glance, and Song Zhiyuans lord Song Zhiyuan and Ghost Road Lord Zongluo and Qingxues lord Yi Baixu were sitting on it and interacting with each other. At this moment, the three men almost saw Zhang Hanyue lead the team, so Song Zhiyuan, the lord of Tianmen, stood up and held the fist and said: "Zhang Xiong, come and come, please come to the seat, I will wait until the three have arrived, waiting for you. Liu Yunges big brother! "Zhang Xiong, I met again, fortunately!" At this time, the lord of the ghost gate, Monroe and Qing Xuezong, also began to hold their fists and enthusiasm, making the other three disciples under the entire square who were originally warmly communicating. They also quieted down in an instant, and their eyes looked at them for a while, and they fell on Lei Yang and other people. So Zhang Hanyue immediately hugged the box and said: "You are really sorry, there are some changes on the road, so I arrived late, please also include a lot, including!" "Polite, polite, you and I have a family of four, according to me, I will not see it outside in the future, you said right?" Song Zhiyuan said coolly. "Song brother said it makes sense and makes sense!" At this time, several other lords also echoed, and the entire square was seated again with the owners of Liuyunge, and it was once again revived. Lumeng will also be a group of people. After the arrangement was made, he flew into the sky of the Tianmenzong area and sat down in front of his own case. At this time, Song Zhiyuan saw Leiyang sitting in the lower area at a glance, so he immediately hugged his fist: "Little brother, don''t come innocent, oh right, what are you doing there, sit down to Zhang''s side? Go, where has already prepared the location for you." At this time, Monroe and Yi Baixu also held fists and greeted him, and strongly urged him to sit up. Lei Yang didn''t want to show the limelight. If he was the elder, he could sit on it, but he thought that he would have to test it later, so he still wanted to keep a low profile and didn''t want to attract too much attention. Who knows that it has appeared at the moment. This situation. Due to the difficulty of the three lords, Leiyang had no way, but the enthusiasm of the three lords, had to step into the sky and sit between Zhang Hanyue and Lei Zhengrong. At this moment, everyone has brushed their eyes and cast their gaze, and the eyes are full of horror and incomprehensibility. "Rely, what kind of disciple is this, but in the early days of the knot, even the three lords were so favored." "The three lords know him, who is this person, and it seems to be familiar!" "Even the arrogant Song Zongzhu called him a little brother. It seems that this person must be able to keep up!" For a time, the voices of the four disciples in the entire square began to rise. At this moment, it is said that the other three disciples could not understand, and even the children of Liuyunge were confused. That Hu Yunzhou was directly wide-eyed, and even his eyes almost flew out. He muttered to himself: "This guy, what did you do, so that the three high-ranking masters can climb the relationship, which is also amazing. Let''s go!" At this moment, it is said that those disciples, even the elders of all the sects are also confused. Lei Zhengrong sitting next to Leiyang and Qiu Huazhen on the other side, the shock and impact at the moment is no less than other disciples. Even Zhang Qing does not understand. But if Ding Chentian is here at the moment, he may be able to tell everyone what is going on. Some of the lords are just like nothing. Lets talk about the disciples below, and still talk about each others free exchanges. Because this thing can''t be explained, it''s impossible to be in front of so many people, saying that this little brother used to save them in the blue lizard. After a while, Song Zhiyuan waved his hand and let the audience calm down. Lang said: "Thank you brothers Zongmen for enjoying your face. Today, I am fortunate enough to visit my Tianmenzong and participate in the grand event of the four major denominations. The old man is very honored. The event will be held as scheduled in two days. Today, we will host a banquet for you to take care of the dust. I hope that everyone can do their best and the four disciples can communicate freely. I will announce the official start of this banquet. As Song Zhiyuans voice fell, the entire Tianmen Square immediately sounded a sound of intertwining, and the lively atmosphere spread infinitely. At this time, Lei Yang analyzed in Song Zhiyuans words that it seems that the transmission array is only a moment, but in fact they have been flying in it for two days. It can be seen that this long-distance transmission still needs some Time. Leiyang was sitting in the void, and there was nothing to communicate with the elders. It was a quiet observation of the elders around and the other three disciples below. I did not expect to see a lot of this. The acquaintances, and those people are constantly looking at Leiyang. Among them, the elders had the young Qing Xuezong elder Liu Wendao, the ghost gate door elders, and now their cultivation has already entered the Yuan Yingjing, and Liu Wendao has already reached the late Yuan Ying, which shows him. The talent is indeed quite high, and the ghost hand and Lu Meng are obviously not bad. Among the disciples below, the original classmates who participated in the siege of Leiyang in the longevity of the tomb in the tomb, almost all of them, the ghosts of the ghost gate, Liu Meng, Li Xinyi of Qing Xuezong, Tang Jue, Tianmenzong Lu Hanxuan, Qin Wen, and so on, even the first to become the ghosts of the ghost gate and the Liu Yunge disciple, Tu Long, the desperate Raksha, are also below. However, at this moment, Hu Yunzhou, Ding Qiuyue, and the desperate Raksha are the same as Leiyang, and they have become the younger generation, and Leiyang has already unknowingly raised his position to the point where they can look up. The change is really unpredictable and unpredictable! Among them, the eyes of other people are still relatively calm. Only the mountain ghosts who were seriously injured by Leiyang in the past were red eyes. The whole persons eyes were filled with a powerful killing effect, which made Leiyang suddenly unable to bear the scalp. jump. "Yeah! This look is too fierce. If you want to kill me, I will not hurt you. I have lost it. I am different from your generation now. I am too lazy to care about you!" Move your eyes away, no longer pay attention to the mountain ghosts, but also let his eyes take the upper hand. After the banquet began, there was an aura disciple arranged by Tianmenzong to pour wine for those who came from afar. Originally, there was nothing to watch, but Leiyang found that there was a person in the area of ??Qingxuezong. The female disciple of the Tianmenzong who poured the wine, but kept looking at him in this direction, which caught his attention. However, when Leiyang saw it, she quickly went underground. Head, eyes escaped from the past. At first, Leiyang didn''t care too much, but later he felt more and more familiar with the figure. Until Leiyang was finally determined, his heart suddenly burst into shock and said in his heart: "It is her... ..." (To be continued) The author said, "The brothers, if you spend five hundred yuan a month last month, you will have a basic flower next month. On the first day of August, the flowers are still empty, and the kind friend of the heart, throws a flower. Come over, help me get from the flower list! For the sake of flowers, send a big chapter, come on, let the flowers bloom to me! Chapter 350： : Feng Yu is not afraid Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Logically speaking, it was found that Lei Yangs heart should be happy and excited after the figure was reached, but what was left to him at the moment was completely surprised and puzzled, because the figure is not someone else, it is the Lei familys Lei Feng. feather. According to the talents of the practice, Lei Fengyu was very outstanding in the family''s talents. But when Lei Yang saw it at the moment, her cultivation was just eight layers of aura, and it seemed to be somewhat mentally awkward. It is inferred that they seem to have not been too successful in this day. This is the result that Lei Yang would never think of anyway. He imagined that her cultivation should at least be the end of the spiritual source, but now she is only aura of eight layers, so this is what makes Lei Yang really horrified. The cause of doubt. However, at this moment, Leiyang couldnt rush to ask him to ask him, so he secretly gave a glimpse of his knowledge to Lei Fengyus body, so that he could keep up with the banquet. I understand. At this time, as the banquet progressed, the communication of all people gradually increased. Even the disciples on the ground had exchanges with each other. The dragons in the ghost gates first went to Liuyun Pavilion. The direction, and the cordial conversation with the desperate Raksha, the disciples who came out of the grave of the tomb, also sighed each other, time flies, the blink of an eye has been more than ten years. Several lords also kept talking and laughing in the void, and they often toasted and enjoyed the atmosphere. The atmosphere was lively and relaxed. At this time, probably because the whole atmosphere was particularly relaxed, the Tianmen lord Song Zhiyuan suddenly asked: "Zhang Xiong, on You said that the retreat of the cloud lord is coming to a critical juncture. How come, the cloud lord has not yet gone through the customs? This time, the four events were so grand. I thought that the cloud lord could come in person, and the four of us would reunite, but unfortunately he still could not come. Don''t say that I haven''t seen him for some years. I really miss the cloud brother! "That is, the cloud lord has been in the late period of enlightenment for many years. Now that he has passed so many years, and he has not closed for years, is it necessary to break through the robbery!" Not waiting for Zhang Hanyue to speak, Qing Xue Zongzong, the owner of Yi Bai, also immediately asked. "Yeah, remembering that when I was still an elder, when I was under the ice lake, I had a scene of the ice-fired holy beast. I still have a vivid look at it. Sometimes I feel like its all yesterday. Its really The years are not forgiving!" Ghost Road Lord Monroe also said emotionally at this time, his eyes revealed the recollection of young years. The three lords always remembered the last lord Yunshuiya, so they all said this. Leiyang, who was on the side of it, was shocked. It seems that from their words, they did not know Yunshui Cliff. What happened. At this time, facing the problem of Yunshui Cliff proposed by the three people at the same time, Zhang Hanyue looked at the invisible flash, and then smiled slightly: "The cloud brothers really have to break through the weather of the robbery, and he felt a while ago. When I arrived at my own robbery atmosphere, I was worried that I had to retreat for a long time in order to break through the robbery. After I set up a new sect, I re-closed again. I dont know when the cloud brother is there. Can go out!" After the three masters heard the words, their faces were slightly sinking. Not only did they each utter a sigh, but Monroe couldnt help but say, "Oh, it seems that after all, the cloud brother must take the step first!" Apparently, Leiyang is fully aware that Zhang Hanyue is lying, which shows that the comprehension circles are guarding each other. The comprehension of the real world is intriguing, although everyone has said that they do not share each other, but there will not be someone who will really pay attention to you, because no one can predict what will happen in the next second. The atmosphere of the whole banquet was very warm, but Leiyang almost endured the torment of the heart and finally reached the end of the banquet. All four disciples scattered on the square in the same day were taken into the Tianmenzong by the corresponding elders. When the good first class rests, the whole sky is already late at night. Leiyang was separated from the elders because of his special status. He was arranged in a separate room, next to Liu Shulei and Zhang Hanyue. Although it was late at night, the whole person in Leiyang was sleepy. With the special dragon vein blood to the blood of Lei family, he can almost 100%, that is Lei Fengyu, and through observation, Lei Yang found that Lei Fengyu has almost poured the wine in several cases. On a few occasions, the state of mind and spirit is very bad. At this moment, with the elders of Tianmenzong arranging everything and leaving, Leiyang immediately became like a ghost. From the smart travel in the window, after sensing the direction of his own saga, he quickly chased it in this direction. Go up. Soon he left the central city, and in a short time he caught up with Lei Fengyu who was speeding toward the edge of the basin. Lei Fengyu looked very scared, his eyes filled with fear, and he looked back from time to time, as if he was afraid of being chased after him, his emotions were tense and anxious, and he kept reaching out to wipe his eyes away. Tears. Leiyang is about to step forward, stop her from recognizing him, and then ask her to understand, what is going on all this, and Lei Fengyu just inadvertently raises his hand to wipe away the tears in his eyes, but suddenly let him I saw the bruises on her entire arm. Leiyangs heart seems to have been suddenly slammed. Its obvious that they are not just as simple as the ones in this days door. Its simply suffering from the inhuman torture of others. Hey. So Lei Yang fiercely stopped the body shape of the front, and the heart coded and said: "This animal is made by this animal. It seems that this thing is not so simple!" So Lei Yang endured the anger in his heart and decided to secretly Follow, be sure to understand this whole thing. The distribution of rights in the entire sect of Tianmenzong, Leiyang followed all the way, but also had a rough judgment in his mind, as if the more outward the area, the lower the rank of the disciple. It was not until five consecutive hours of continuous follow-up that the weather was already very early in the morning, and Lei Fengyu gradually walked into a row of low and dilapidated wooden houses on the edge of the basin and then entered one of the wooden houses. Then Lei Yang came to the front and saw it. At this time, I saw that there was a dilapidated sign in front of the wooden house, and there were five big characters written on it - the Southern District. Obviously, the most marginal area of ??the basin is the lowest living quarter in Zongmen. When I saw these words, the whole persons mind was blasting. At this moment, he was completely angry, because he dared to conclude that there must be someone who was doing something from it, deliberately martyrdom, otherwise With her eight-layer reiki, it is impossible to live in this handy area. "Hey, I want to see which dog thing, even dare to treat my family like this!" Lei Yang slammed his fist and was about to step into the room to ask for a clear, but unexpectedly just entered the room. The inside of Lei Fengyu was flustered and walked out of the wooden house. It seemed that he had to rush to do something. "Hey, Lei girl, where are you rushing to go?" However, I didnt take a few steps, but I was suddenly stopped by a middle-aged man who was very embarrassed by another body in the wooden house. . The mans appearance in the middle of the eight-layer reiki is obviously different from that of the ordinary chores. It can be said that he is not a chores at all, but it is likely to come to monitor Lei Fengyu. "Yue brother, my sister is going to die, you don''t want to be embarrassed again, I have to ask her for a medicinal remedy, or she will..." Lei Fengyu''s whole words have not been finished yet, and they are already crying. The whole persons eyes reveal the kind of desperate color that has no way to go. "Hey, why is this? Who will make your self-proclaimed sister not knowing how to be tall, and my family can see her. Only then will she propose to double-education to form a good relationship with her, but she does not know how to lift it. crime! The phoenix that is flying on the branches does not do it, but it is necessary to kill itself. This can blame who! After listening to the Yue brothers in the mouth of the Lei Feng Yu, not only did not have a little sympathy, but also a cold and cold voice said, the whole person seems indifferent and unrequited, completely lost a humanity. "Yue brother, I beg you, will you save my sister?" Lei Fengyu, despite the heart of this person hate it, but she has to continue to beg him, hoping to win a trace of vitality for her sister. "Hey, go away, since she doesn''t want to die, let her be self-sufficient!" The brother-in-law snorted, his eyes were cold and horrible, and Ren Leifeng Yu pleaded, he Also indifferent, not only that, but he is still a slap in the face, and at this moment he is simply the demon in the eyes of Lei Fengyu. However, his slap in the same size as the Pufan fan, I did not know how many times the ruthless fan was on Lei Fengyu, but this time it was fixed in the void, never falling again, then he turned and saw that he was silent afterwards. There is more than one person in interest. "Yeah, who are you?" The middle-aged scorpion-shaped big man suddenly became scared, watching Lei Yang standing behind him, his eyes showing the panic that had never been seen for the first time. Lei Yang did not pay attention to him, but silently fell to the ground, Lei Fengyu helped, and then whispered to Lei Fengyu: "Feng Yu is not afraid, from now on, there is me, they are not I want to hurt you again!" (To be continued) The author said, "The brothers, if you spend five hundred yuan a month last month, you will have a basic flower next month. On the first day of August, the flowers are still empty, and the kind friend of the heart, throws a flower. Come over, help me get from the flower list! For the sake of flowers, send a big chapter, come on, let the flowers bloom to me! Chapter 351： :everything will get better Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Lei Fengyu is full of helplessness at this moment. It seems that for many years, he has been accustomed to the various unreasonable and even ill-treatment of the disciples in Zongmen. He originally thought that as long as he had passed a few times, he might be able to My sister ushered in hope, so at this moment she was confined with both eyes, carefully guarding her head with two arms that had already been black, waiting for the slap of the coming of the Yue brother. However, I didnt want to wait for the slap, but I waited for a gentle and powerful hand to lift her up, then a warm heart gently fell into her ear, followed by a familiar face. She greeted her eyes. For more than ten years, it has been more than ten years since I entered Zongmen. The name Feng Yu has never been called by anyone else. At this moment, when she heard the call of Lei Yang and saw the familiar face of Lei Yang. Her whole person couldn''t help it anymore, as if she couldn''t support her in the arms of Leiyang again, she burst into tears. The sound reveals an endless bleakness. At this moment, I have found an opportunity to finally vent my heart. I want to vent all the grievances of these years without any scruples. This crying directly in the early morning Southern District, the unbridled spread, and soon attracted many of the hustle and bustle of the wooden house, but also heard that Leiyang is more heartbreaking. Lei Yang didn''t want to disturb Lei Fengyu at this moment. He couldn''t imagine what kind of painful experience it was, so that Lei Fengyu, who used to be a lovely sun, would become the present look. He didn''t dare to think, not want. I think, at this moment, he only wants her to vent her grievances and play a quiet listener. However, at this time, the arrogant and unreasonable Yue brother who had been scared to sit on the ground immediately did not do it. At this time, he has already eased his strength. It seems to have come out of the panic that suddenly appeared in Leiyang. In addition, he could not see the cultivation of Leiyang. At this time, Leiyang turned out to be wearing a foreign body. The costumes suddenly jumped from the ground and screamed: "I rely on you, you are a foreign monk, a big dog, and dare to privately swear by me, you are dead today!" Obviously, this so-called Yue brother, on weekdays, must be arrogant and arrogant. At this time, he not only screamed at his mouth, but also formed a huge aura fist directly in the void, and he could not help but say that he was facing the face of Leiyang. In the meantime, I cant see the rest of a disciple who is the right way. At this time, those days seem to have been used to being bullied by this Yue brother. At this moment, all eyes are full of fear. It seems that in their eyes, Lei Yang and Lei Fengyu will be hit by the fist in the next second. The miserable picture, and the middle-aged man named Yues brother, seeing it so much, became more and more screaming, screaming at the madness, and the pleasure of killing was revealed. "boom!" As the muffled sound came, a figure flew out. However, the miserable images in the eyes of the people did not appear. Instead, Lei Yang and Lei Fengyu still stood still in the same place, as if they had never moved, even the Mings fists swayed a huge wind, but in the end, The clothes of both of them have not moved. But at the same time of this muffled sound, the fist shadow of the brother-in-law of the Yue is in the instant of approaching Leiyang, silently invisible, and the huge body of Yues brother is also a time like a falling leaf, rolling The volley flew out and flew directly to a big tree in the distance before falling to the ground. At this moment, he couldn''t help but spurt blood from his mouth and looked at Leiyang, who had barely seen him in the same place. The whole person''s eyes had already stirred up an unprecedented sense of utter disappointment. Obviously, Leiyang has already kept his hand. He does not want to rush to put him to death. Because he is still useful, Leiyang will use him to drop the bigger fish behind the scenes. "Give you a three-time time, quickly disappear in front of my eyes, otherwise when I change my attention, I will let you squander!" Lei Yang sounds cold, said one word, fell into the serious injury at that moment In the ear of the brothers, he suddenly couldnt help but feel a shudder. He felt that the sound was like the **** from the nine secluded, letting him squat down on his body, and quickly climbed up from the ground, and he couldnt take care of himself. At this moment, the wolverines rushed away. All of this happened very briefly and quickly, and it directly exposed all the disciples who were watching on the side, showing unprecedented surprises. As the brothers of Nayue were wounded and fleeing, these comrades who were oppressed by him on weekdays seemed to have finally had a bad breath in their hearts. After a while, they even sent out the cheers of the earthquake. The celebration is like a happy New Year. However, at this time, there was a kind-hearted chores who came over. At this time, an old man who had spent all his years, he first worshipped Leiyang, and then kindly reminded: "Ray girl, I don''t know this less. Xia is who you are, but that Yue Bos master is a high-ranking man who has already been married. The young man is so popular in the public that he has lost his face. I am afraid that he will not be willing to give up. You are still hurrying. Let''s go!" "Yeah, yeah, Lei girl, you will listen to someone to persuade, don''t screw it, let this young man take you away, go as far as possible, never go back to the **** of the devil!" At this time, other chores also came forward and kindly advised. But at this moment, it seems that Lei Fengyu is not willing to leave Leiyang''s arms. She continues to lie there and enjoys the warmth of home, as if she never let go. And Lei Yang did not push her away, let her lie in her arms, watching the good-hearted servants around, and constantly conveyed the kind eyes, Lei Yang immediately expressed gratitude, said: "Thank you for reminding , but please be assured that there will be no change in your own size!" At this time, Lei Fengyu, who was lying in the arms of Leiyang, finally reluctantly eased from the feeling of seeing his loved ones almost collapse. But she hasnt come to say a word well. It seems that she immediately thinks of something anxious. She took Leiyangs hand and said anxiously: Leiyang brother, its not good, fast, you come with me, Xin Lan sister, she is Xin Lan sister... fast..." "What happened to Xinlan?" Seeing Lei Fengyu rushed into this, Lei Yang immediately realized that it seemed to be worse than Lei Fengyu, as Lei Xinlan is now worse, so he quickly asked. Lei Fengyu was also probably anxious, so she was so nervous that she couldnt speak, but just slammed into Leiyang and walked straight into the cabin she had entered. The wooden house is very small, only one bed, the environment inside the room is very bad, and at this time Lei Xinlan is lying weakly on the bed, his face is purple, his body is black and blue, and he seems to have only a lot of gas. It is obvious that she was suffering from a very serious internal injury. At this moment, Lei Fengyus finger on the bed, Lei Xinlan, once again wowed like a child, and hugged Leiyangs arms with both hands: Leiyang brother, beg you, you can save her soon. Let''s save Xinlan sister..." At this moment, Lei Yangs heart was once again slammed, but his whole person calmed down. The calm was terrible, but if you know, you will know that this is a prelude to his murder. Although Leiyang wanted to know at the moment, what kind of hardship the two sisters had experienced in this door, but he knew that it was not the time. He hurriedly stepped forward and sat on the side of the bed for Lei Xinlan to investigate the injury in her body. He said with comfort: "Xin Lanjie, don''t be afraid, if I am, everything will be fine." !" (To be continued) The author said that the wave is not good, there is something wrong in the background, so the update is a little late! Do not vote for the basic flowers, vote! Chapter 352： : Miserable encounters Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Probably because I heard Lei Fengyu''s crying in the house, Lei Xinlan forced her spirits, but she couldn''t climb up. She could only dry up a pair of phoenixes and look at the roof. At this moment, as she saw Lei Yang enter the house, her weakness suddenly swallowed up her whole person, so that she could no longer support it, and she fainted directly. Lei Yang''s quiet voice is Lei Xinlan''s pulse, and Lei Fengyu keeps tears silently on the side, she dare not cry out loud, because she is afraid to disturb Leiyang. With the pulse, and the use of spiritual knowledge to detect the damage of Xinlan, Lei Yang''s face became more and more gloomy, and the brows became wrinkled and tight. Lei Xinlans weight is so unimaginable and even heartbreaking. She is not only incomplete, but her body is broken by countless meridians, and even the sea is also cracked by powerful attacks. In fact, Lei Yang felt very strange when he first entered the house to see Lei Xinlan. With Lei Xinlans current reiki of 90%, he could repair himself even if he was injured, even if he could not completely repair it. It will never be so weak, but now Leiyang finally understands the reason. Because her whole sea of ??air has been broken, it is impossible to gather the aura of heaven and earth, so the whole person is already in a state of being repaired and abandoned, so that the serious injuries in her body cannot be recovered, even the basic Controlling injuries has not been done. This has led to such a situation of worsening. If it is not good to hear, she is actually a mortal who is waiting to die. Even if Leiyang can save Lei Xinlans life, she will only become A waste person who cannot cultivate. Lei Yang carefully entered a little reiki for Lei Xinlan, helped her to control the injury that was still worsening in her body, and then picked a relatively mild drug of medicinal herbs for Lei Xinlan, because she is now The constitution is too fragile, and it can only be slowly warmed up. Even if the medicine is slightly staunch, it may cause her to fall directly. After doing all this, watching Lei Xinlan''s situation is relatively stable, Lei Yang only suppressed the anger of his heart, calmly watching Lei Feng Yu said: "Feng Yu, who is so heavy to Xinlan sister The poisonous hand?" At this time, Lei Fengyu saw Lei Xinlan''s injury finally stabilized, and her face changed with some changes in the direction of goodness, so the anxious mood finally eased a little, then she looked at Leiyang and said: "Leiyang brother ,we" However, Lei Fengyu did not say anything, and the whole person could not help but cry. After more than ten years, Lei Fengyu has now become a slim girl, but at the moment her There is nothing on the face that she should have sunshine and liveliness. Some are just endless bitterness and a haze that seems to be lingering forever. It shows how difficult she has been through all these years. Before Leiyang went up the mountain again, she hugged her tightly, as if she comforted a wounded child, and kept comforting her: "Feng Yu, not afraid, there is a brother, and no one will bully you anymore." Waiting to finish the matter here, I will take you home!" Under the constant comfort of Leiyang, Lei Fengyu gradually gained courage and intermittently said what they had suffered in Tianmenzong over the past ten years. Originally from the time when the brothers took them back to the Zongmen, they were originally prepared to arrange them in the outer door and directly became foreign disciples. But when they first returned to the Zongmen, they met a sexual Su Brother, he heard that we were from the children of Lei family, and they immediately threw them to the servant office. Lei Xinlan has a hot temper and immediately seeks people''s theory, because it is said that the disciples who were newly recruited in that year have all become direct disciples. Even those who are better than them have become foreign disciples, and only they are Arranged in the handyman''s office, became a chores. However, Lei Xinlan''s theory not only did not get good results, but also got a crime of disobedience and violation of the rules. On the spot, the brother of the surname Su was seriously wounded by his disciples. The three people were forced to help, and the people had to bow their heads under the roof. In the end, they could only accept the fact. But even if it is a chores, there are opportunities to be promoted to outside disciples. Therefore, the three have been practicing hard and want to advance to the ranks of foreign disciples through their own efforts. But who knows that the three people have already reached the standard of promotion to the outside disciples, and have been approved for many times, but they have been adopted by various means and various means. Various reasons have been dismissed, making several people unable to get rid of the fate of the miscellaneous. Not only that, in the past few years, the brothers of Nasu almost tortured a few people in exchange for the law, so that several people almost spent the four quarters of the Middle, West, South and North of the Tianmen Holy Land, but in the end, Did not get rid of the fate of the miscellaneous. Because they are in the laborious area, the resources for cultivation are scarce, and they are unable to reach the key points and practices of the real Tianmenzong cultivation. Therefore, the improvement of the three of them has been very limited. Moreover, there are not many time and opportunities for cultivation in the chores of the commissars. However, the efficiency of their cultivation is greatly reduced, but the evil deeds of the Soviet brothers are not only these, but he is still irregular. The secret shackles brought people to supervise them. Those disciples under his command are always picky. Once they find that they have chores that have not been completed, the disciples will fight for no reason. From time to time, several people will be seriously injured, making them always in a state for several years. In the constant recovery of oneself, it is impossible to practice normally, and the ordinary people who are exhausted can hardly endure it. They didn''t understand why the brothers of Su had such a hatred for the three of them, but once they heard it in the mouth of his sentiment, as if a Lei family had offended him. It is said that he also has a shadow in his heart, so he will endlessly retaliate against them. Several people also thought about escaping from the sect. However, the brothers of Nasu had a great influence in the Zongmen. Not only did they escape without success, but they were also beaten, and later they did not dare to escape. The days of suffering like this have been more than ten years. Several people have been tortured in the clutches of the brothers of Su, but they have finally saved their lives. Until a year ago, a younger brother of Sus brother suddenly took a fancy. Lei Xinlan, who was so eager for her beauty, insisted on forming a double monk with her, but Xinlan refused to die. At the beginning, he pretended to be a good person and pleaded with all three of them. He even sent Lei Fengyu to the outer door and became a disciple. In order to express his heart and mind, he tried to win the joy of Lei Xinlan. I don''t want to take care of him at all. In the end, after he persisted for a few months, he saw that Lei Xinlan was always unmoved, and he tried to get hard when he was angry. He didnt want to be bitten by a temperamental Lei Xinlan. He slammed Lei Xinlan on the spot. A burst of violent blows, and a palm directly smashed her sea of ??air, causing Lei Xinlan to be seriously injured, repaired as a waste, has been lying alone in the bed of this wooden house and wait until a few days ago as a foreign disciple Lei Feng Yucai found it here. Unexpectedly, when I first found it, I was half-dead by the younger brother of the brother of the Soviet Union. Later, she learned in the mouths of the comrades that the family son Lei Zongze who came with them, in order to save Lei Xinlan directly Desperate with the brother of Nasus brother, and he was beaten and killed by a punch on the spot. Although Lei Fengyu was a foreigner, he was almost killed by them. However, it was because of the Tianmen event held by Zongmen that she was selected as the maid of the banquet yesterday and obtained a token of a maid. In the process of beating her, the token just fell out, so she saved her life. Because she was worried about Lei Xinlan, she was always in a spirit at the banquet. She looked at Leiyang far away, but she did not dare to confirm it, and she was not close to the height of Leiyang, so the party was over. Hastily rushed to the Southern District to visit Lei Xinlan, as for the banquet on Leiyang, she has forgotten. Throughout the whole thing, Lei Yang thoroughly understood the cause and effect, and the so-called Su Shi brother in their mouth, he also had a faint guess in his heart. "Who was hurting my disciples, just let me out!" In the wooden house, Lei Yang was about to reach out and check Lei Xins injury again, but suddenly felt a strong breath coming to this wooden house. In addition, it was a breath that was unique to the knot, and then there was a screaming and arrogant roar. (To be continued) Author Yan Lang said: send flowers! Chapter 353： : Send you a big gift Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Leiyang signaled that Lei Fengyu took care of Lei Xinlan, and was about to turn and walk out of the wooden house, but Lei Xinlan, who was lying in bed at the moment, suddenly woke up. Lei Xinlan grabbed Leiyangs hand and seemed to have finally recovered some strength. So she raised a strong worry in her eyes and quickly said to Leiyang: Leiyang, lets go, we cant afford them. His brother is not only a strong man in the middle of the knot, but their father is also an elder of this day. They are powerful, we can''t fight, sister understands your kindness, but I don''t want you to follow the footsteps of Buzong Ze. I am already a waste person. I don''t want you to be hurt for me any more. Let''s go, here is not Not your world! After listening to Lei Xinlan''s words, Lei Yang looked calm, but his heart was even more heart-wrenching. Looking at Lei Xinlan, who was worried at the moment, he gently patted her back and said: "Xinlan sister, rest assured. Nothing will happen, no matter who he is today, he will die!" Although Lei Yangs face was calm and calm at this moment, Lei Xinlan could feel the indescribable strong killing in his heart. She tried to open her mouth, but after all, she never said anything, just in her eyes. Worry is more. "Why, wasn''t it still very good? Isn''t it **** now, and the courage to come out is gone?" I counted three, and if I don''t come out again, I will take a shot of this wooden house and save his mother''s trouble! One...two..."The outside person, seeing that there was no movement in the wooden house, suddenly smashed up and shouted outside, and repaired it as a stirring, and began to count in the mouth, it seems that he is really ready to take a palm. Destroy this cabin. Leiyang stepped out of the wooden house and saw a young man of twenty-five-year-old and a large group of followers behind him immediately caught his eye. The head of the man was still quite handsome. He looked full-bodied and dressed in a gorgeous style, which was enough to be called a handsome son. Unfortunately, the vulgar language completely destroyed his entire handsome image. At the moment his right ear was still covered with a white gauze, and the gauze also infiltrated a little dark red, apparently it was a wound bitten by Lei Xinlan, and it seems that it is not long. At this moment, the young man saw Leiyang coming out. After a while, he found that Leiyang was only the repairing of the early stage of the knot. He suddenly laughed and said: "I am a powerful character. I used this level to understand the situation. Broken arm, come to Diane, this young master may be very good at this moment, it is not necessary to leave you a whole body!" He spoke very easily, and he did not realize at all what kind of horror he was facing at the moment. He also put on a arrogant gesture of being tall and not in the eyes. "Haha, at the beginning of a knot in the district, what can you do, wait until you really don''t know how you died. You know, in the early days of the knot, the young master is invincible!" "Hey, the disciple of Liuyunge, by actually running to the site of my Tianmenzong to scatter wild, really **** it!" "Big brother, what time are you going to give him a death?" "..." Not only that, but at the moment even a large group of disciples who followed the young man, their men also laughed at Leiyang, especially Yue Bo, who was previously injured by Lei Yang, is full of pleasure at this moment. Showing a look of contempt. At this time, all the comrades in the entire laborious area, because of the arrival of this group of people, all ran out of this area to hide far away, and did not dare to stay here again, worried about getting into trouble. Leiyang quietly looked at the faces of each of them. At this moment, he laughed without anger. He made a kind of interest and asked faintly: "Do you also surname Su?" "Hahaha, this is so stupid, its all right now, I still laughed. Its true that Laozi is surnamed Su, my family is surnamed Su, what? This young master does not change its name, sit no more surname, Su Shengwu is also, look at the part of you who are going to die, may wish to tell you to let you leave some thoughts, but even if you go to the sinister, the devil, but also Donna can''t help me! Su Shengwu said with a slap in the face, and he did not put Leiyang in his eyes. Leiyang step by step, slowly walked over to him, when he was very close to the Su Shengwu, his face always with a smile, so that Su Shengwu feels a very uncomfortable feeling, so he could not endure I lived in laughter and said: "Why, now, come over, do you want to ask me for mercy? If you think so, then I would advise you in advance, exempt, because today you are destined to die, even if it is Now I am begging for mercy in front of my young master, and I cant change any results!" "Haha, you are too small, I am a certain person, what is the squatting, I am going to send you a gift that this world can''t get?" Lei Yang smiled and smiled, it looks like a human being It is harmless and has no aggression. It simply makes people feel the killing of the sky at the moment of his heart. "Oh, what a gift, what do you say, it makes me look forward to it!" Su Shengwu has always been afraid of him in Zongmen. He has long been used to others to bow to him. At this moment, Leiyang smiles and poses. With such a gesture, he really believes that the other party is watching other people and wanting to beg for mercy, so when he looks at Leiyang at this moment, his eyes really show the color of expectation. However, in Lei Yangs eyes, he is still too young! At the moment when Su Shengwus voice fell, the whole face of Leiyang changed suddenly. Even the sounds that were still very easy-going before, but also suddenly became endless cold, saying: This big gift... is... heaven!" When Su Shengwu suddenly looked twitching, the whole person was shrouded in a strong life and death crisis in the bottom of his heart, and his heart was not good, but he was finished. For a moment, the whole person of Leiyang will bless all the five dragons, and the whole body scales will be attached to the whole body, covering the whole body. It seems to have a humanoid tyrannosaurus. At an unimaginable speed, a flash will reach the front of Su Shengwu. Hesitant, both hands grasped Su Shengwu''s two arms in an instant, and smashed it. Only heard the sound of shattered clothes, and Su Shengwu even had a scream of screams in the future. The whole person was directly torn in two hands in Leiyangs huge hands. The blood and internal organs that burst out suddenly spurted out like a volcano, and the younger disciples and the men under his face were all covered with his face, making the disciples and men, suddenly stunned, and conditioned. The flash has come aside. At this moment, Leiyang hand-held half of Su Shengwus body, like throwing garbage, throw it on the ground, and pull out the broken sea in half, Su Shengwus Nedan, put it in the storage bag, with both hands. Naturally wiped out the blood that had just been splashed on his face, his hands were standing in the middle of the field, his face once again showed a smile, and then faintly looked at those who had previously instinctively jumped out, Su Shengwus disciples and men . This whole process is almost unimaginable. Su Shengwu, who was still very arrogant in the blink of an eye, has become a broken body of two halves, and it is also until now that the head scattered on the ground is attached to the body of the right half. Su Shengwu, finally with an unwilling look, his neck completely ruined the past. He should have never thought of this life, he will end up with such a miserable end! "Master..." "Little Lord" "..." Looking at the previous scene, Su Shengwu''s disciples and men, until this moment, just reflected what happened just now, and gave a trembling mourning, but no one dared to come. The **** and brutal scene just now has not been seen in their lives. It seems that until now, some lagging thoughts in their minds began to feel the fear. The devil, the devil, the Rakshasa from Hell... and so on, words like this instantly popped up in their minds. At this moment, Lei Yang still smiles in their eyes, but the fear of Leiyang in their hearts has infinitely propagated and spread, and they are constantly shaking their hearts. At this moment, they have almost no suitable words. To describe this man with a **** face but a smile. There were a few disciples who wanted to escape at this time, but they found that their legs did not listen at all. Just took a step and they immediately squatted on the ground, as if this leg was not growing on their own body, let him The trembling is even worse. At this time, two of them were also disciples who had already stepped into the knot, and they forced themselves to hold their minds. They looked at the words of Lei Yangs life and said threats: "You...you...killed less." Lord, the master, he will not let you go, he is an elder, this is a big trouble!" Although the two disciples seem to be threatening Leiyang, they can tremble while talking, as if they have been broken. At this moment, the threats from their mouths are all so pale. And ridiculous. In the face of this unarmed trick, the devil who had been smashed by Dan was completely lost. At this moment, they even completely lost the courage to escape. At this time, Leiyang looked at them faintly, and smiled and reached out to Yuebo, who had previously ventilated the letter. He said coldly: "Give you three more time, and quickly disappear into my eyes!" That Yue Bo had been scared to death at this moment. He saw Lei Yang pointing to himself. He thought he was looking for his own account. He was so scared that he couldnt help but flow out of the pool of yellow water, but then he After listening to Lei Yangs words, his face raised a strong joy. He ran out with a roll of climbing, and at this time other disciples, seeing Lei Yang let Yue Bo leave, they thought they could leave, so they got up and wanted to follow and escape. After all, the atmosphere at this place is like this. Purgatory, who is willing to stay here. However, they just got up, and the cold voice of Leiyang came out again. "Whoever let you go, he can go, but... you can''t go because you are going to die, you all should die!" After Lei Yang finished, the whole person once again turned into a ghostly general. In this land, shuttled back and forth, suddenly bursts of screams and screams, **** splashes, more broken branches and broken arms, scenes **** And cruel. After about a dozen breaths, when the southern district''s miscellaneous area was completely quiet, except for Leiyang, only a horrible piece of corpse was left here. Leiyang is kind, but this time he is completely angry. In the center of the open space, Lei Yang clap his hands, waved his sleeves and changed into a blood coat, and then walked into the cabin with ease. (To be continued) The author said that the big chapter, the flower, the demand for reward, for a long time no one to reward, can come a little! Chapter 354： :Its you…… Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Just in the moment when Su Shengwu died, in the central area some distance away from here, all the elders of Tianmenzong were participating in a conference in the main hall of the Tomorrows Tianmen Festival hosted by the lord Song Zhiyuan, and arranged some affairs in advance, but here One of the elders was a change of face. The elder surname Su, the name Su Sutong, is the father of Su Shengwu. He is the elder of the cabinet of this day. In the Zongmen, he can be said to be in power and high in weight. Therefore, it is special for his two sons. Connivance and love. He knows that both sons love to blame, so he has left a sense of sensation in every son, worrying that they are in danger, and they can help at any time. But at this moment, the gods who stayed on the younger son suddenly flew back, and brought back the miserable short-lived picture before his death. This made his whole person instantly **** and red. I couldn''t stop the brush and stood up. I didn''t want the lord Song Zhiyuan to be present. I suddenly rushed out of the hall and rushed to the sky. I wanted to get to the scene in the first time, and instantly made all the elders in the whole hall look at each other. Come over. At this time, there was a highly respected elder who screamed: "Su Shangtong, what are you doing? The great courage, the lord is still here, and you dare to leave early. It is really unremarkable. Is it because you want to rebel?" Su Shangtong was just stunned by the kind of hateful blood. It seemed that he was sobered up by the other elder''s broken drink, and understood his previous gaffe, so he quickly slammed into the ground and held the fist. Speaking to Song Zhiyuan on the high platform: "The sovereign, the big things are not good, do you want to be the subordinates?" "Oh, Elder Sue started to talk, and something slowly said, what is it that can make you anxious like this, as a strong infant, even the elders of Zongmen, can not control their emotions for a while!" Song Zhiyuan Both eyes and one pick, gently asked, and at this time the original elders, all of them are wrinkled, revealing the color of curiosity. "The Sovereign, just now, a disciple of Liuyunge killed my youngest son, Su Shengwu. For what reason, the old man did not know, the disciple of Liuyunge was too mad, and even went to my sect. Killing, I also hope that the lord will be the master of the old man!" Su Shangtong reports as truthful. "What, and this?" Song Zhiyuan immediately stood up, his face changed fiercely, and other elders also heard it, and the moment was awkward. "God, this Liuyunge is too deceptive. I am so adored with courtesy this time. What do they want, how dare they want to kill their disciples in my sect? How can they be so overbearing?" "Yes, don''t think that my Tianmenzong is afraid that he will not be able to make a living. If you bully me Tianmen, we will not hesitate to fight." "The Sovereign, Liu Yunge has always been on the top, this time the wild has actually spread to our territory, this is too inconspicuous, the sovereign, this time must give them a little color to see!" "..." In short, for a moment, all kinds of arguments in the entire hall were completely like a blast, and the elders were very excited. Even the expression of the lord Song Zhiyuan became gradually gloomy. However, at this time, Lu Meng stood up, and his calm-looking boxing fist said to Song Zhiyuan: "The sovereign, according to the opinion of the next, we should first find out the reason for this matter, instead of the speculation here now, The conclusion is final. Right now, the Tianmen Festival is just around the corner. At this time, we have to deal with this kind of thing. If we really provoke a dispute between the Zongmen and cause unnecessary war, I am afraid that it will come to me. It is not a good thing to say! After listening to Lu Mengs rumors, Song Zhiyuan thought for a moment and nodded a bit: Lv elders are far-sighted and right, and at this moment, its rare that you can have such a calm mind and big picture. We really cant Let''s make a conclusion, but we should first find out the truth and say it! Lv Elder, then you are responsible for the arrival of the elders of Zhang Yunyue, who is in charge of the Liuyun Pavilion. In addition, the Yizong of Qingxuezong and the Monroe Sect of the Ghost Gate also went together, and it was a good time to testify. "Yes!" After Lu Meng held a fist, he went quickly. "Elder Sue, lead the way ahead, you will follow me to see what happens. If his Liu Yunge disciple is wrong, deliberately killing, I believe that Zhang Elder will not tolerate rape." Lu Meng left, Song Zhiyuan said again, and then the group led by Su Shangtong, headed for the speedy area in the southern area of ??the basin. ...... In the southern district, the cabin, Leiyang stepped into the house. At this moment, although he put on a clean clothes, but just a **** scene, Lei Fengyu has seen all the hiding behind the door, then she Looking at Lei Yang suddenly showed a kind of fear in his eyes, as if suddenly there was a point that did not recognize the Leiyang in front of him, and the whole child became unfamiliar. The kind of shackles and bloodstains of the unscrupulous people, even in the tribal wars of the year, the scenes are not so devilish, so that she still has some adaptability until now. However, Lei Xinlan was lying on the bed but worried that the color was even heavier. She quickly urged Leiyang Road: "Leiyang, let''s go, take Feng Yu to escape this day, go back to the family, leave me alone. Let''s go, otherwise we will all die!" However, Leiyang was a light smile, sitting in front of Lei Xinlans bed, a calm and steady-minded appearance: Xinlan sister, rest assured, there will be nothing, believe me, I will definitely Ping An brought out this day''s door and returned to Lei''s home!" After he finished speaking, he stopped talking. Instead, he took out a jade slip and put it on his forehead. After the branding was completed, he collected the jade slip and picked up the voice jade slip of the Liuyun Pavilion. Zhang Hanyue passed a tone, then he closed his eyes and sat there. If nothing happened, he would raise the gods quietly. However, it didn''t take long before the outside of the house once again had a strong scent of scent coming. Before the outsiders opened their mouths, Leiyang, who closed his eyes in the wooden house, suddenly opened his eyes and said: "Su Shengqin, you finally come. Already?" After that, Lei Yang''s whole person instantly turned into a residual image, and only one flashing, it has already appeared outside the wooden house. The coming person is not someone else. It was the Tianmenzong disciple Su Shengqin who chased Leiyang in the secret of the tomb. In fact, in the description of Lei Fengyu, Leiyangs heart had long been guessed, but it was finally confirmed at this moment. . Su Shengqin, with a look of panic-stricken Yue Bo, came to see a horrible piece of corpse, and the anger of the whole person suddenly rose to the sky. He was about to turn around and ask Yue Bo, who was forced to bring him at the moment. When it was a matter of time, it was unexpected that the wooden house actually took the initiative to send a voice, and then there was a ghost-like figure. And out of the blink of an eye, it has appeared in the open space in front of the wooden house. Su Shengqin fixed his eyes and looked at it. Suddenly, the whole body couldnt resist the shock. The binoculars were fiercely contracted. They couldnt help but startled and said: "Its you..." (To be continued) The author said that the flowers are rewarded and walked! Chapter 355： : Father, save me Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! "You still haven''t died yet?" When I saw that it was Leiyang, the truth was that Su Shengqin''s whole heart touched a lot, because on the day of Longyuan, he also witnessed Leiyang''s fall from Longyuan. one. However, afterwards, his surprise was instantly replaced by a redness, especially when he felt that Leiyang was not only repaired in the early days of the knot, but also the whole body was murderous, and he said coldly: "Boy, you are private." Oh, my Tianmenzong banned the land, and even killed my brother, so today you are destined to die in the hands of my Sue, you can only blame your life is not good!" Lei Yang looked at Su Shengqin like a smile, and then said coldly: "It really is you, but I don''t understand something. In the secret of the tomb, it seems that I am not offended by you." But you havent succeeded in killing yourself. But why have you always hated me in your heart over the years, and even more angered the people who my family practiced in your ancestral hall, which is a bit too much. If it is for this holiday, it will not let you down for so many years, then you are also a bit too small! "Hey! What do you know, you took away the dragon fruit that should have belonged to me, this is the unforgivable death penalty! You don''t understand at all. When I first found the dragon heart, I was excited. It was my dream of achieving the supreme treasure, but it was because of your appearance that I completely destroyed my dream of practicing the treasure of Tianmen. How can you understand this kind of countryship, that dragon fruit is one of the important spiritual fruits of my cultivation of the treasure of the heavenly gate, and it is indispensable. If it was not your good thing that broke my heart, now I have already begun to become a treasure. The sequence of the supremacy of the door in this day was passed down. Lei Yang did not expect that when he mentioned the things of the year, Su Shengqin became extremely excited in the moment, as if he had lost control. He was yelling at the hysterical hysterics of Leiyang, and he could not wait to immediately swallow him. Lei Yang even found that because of this incident, the lingering shadow left in his heart directly led to his personality becoming a bit distorted. "Hey, joke, even if I didn''t shoot, I couldn''t get the dragon heart with the mountain ghost and the desperate Raksha, so you have to put all the accounts on my head. ?" Lei Yang asked the cold voice. "Yes, you are you, you have to make another defense. I intend to come back to you after I have come out, but who knows that you eventually fell to Longyuan. At that time, everyone thought that you must die. In my heart, I also think that you are There is no possibility of survival. You are dead, but the bad breath in my heart is really difficult, so I finally heard about your birth family, which is actually a family within the jurisdiction of my Tianmenzong, and coincidentally, I accidentally encountered it. You have come to the children of my Tianmenzong practice, so you can only find them to make atonement for you, but now it seems that this sin, you have to redeem yourself, you can redeem! Su Shengqin vented in general and said that the whole person''s eyes have been completely red, and the strong killing has already come out, which has reached a point of madness. However, Lei Yang didn''t care about it. He still looked calm and looked at Su Shengqin''s madness. He saw the slightest fear in his eyes. He just nodded calmly. "Oh, it is so good, well, I understand!" "I understand it, then you can die now. Your own sin will be redeemed by yourself. You can rest assured that after you die, I will not be embarrassed again!" Su Shengqin said coldly, the whole person repaired In order to blast, the sky is pointing at the sky, and the sky immediately has a huge virtual shadow that is slowly forming. "Oh, you can die, but that person is not me, but... you!" Lei Yang snorted, and when Su Shengqin shot, his face changed abruptly, and he did not retreat. Su Shengqin quickly arrested, he understood, afraid that it will not be long before there will be many people coming, so he must shoot as soon as possible, in order to kill Su Shengqin. Lei Yang shot, the two major footsteps at the same time blessing, the speed is fast, see Su Danqin in the middle of the knot is directly dumbfounded, a burst of feelings instantly hit his heart, he is going to speed back and escape, but Unexpectedly, the big hand that Leiyang grabbed suddenly turned around. The goal was not him, but Yue Bo, who had been standing beside him at the moment. Su Shengqin suddenly looked aside and showed an incomprehensible look. Then he heard Leiyangs mouth sneer and said: "Dont worry, this time its not your turn, this person cant die, so I have to collect him first. But the next moment, you are not so lucky!" Lei Yang grabbed Yue Bo, who couldnt help but scream at this moment, and his fingers stopped his key points in an instant, and then he saw him and threw him near his storage bag. Inside. After all, Su Shengqin was in the middle of the Tang Dynasty. Although Lei Yang had just judged that Leiyangs combat power was not ordinary, he was not only in his own Zongmen, but also had the hatred that he had accumulated for many years. Out, repair is also higher than the other side of the realm, seems to have occupied all the advantages of time and place, which makes him how to choose to retreat. Just in the time when Lei Yang had previously arrested Yue Bo, the method of Su Shengqins sky has also been completely formed. It is a huge square print that is exactly the same as Tianmen Mountains Tianmen. At this moment, with the formation of condensation, there is a burst of tremor Pressure. And Su Shengqin is completely mad at this moment. He probably wants to completely kill Leiyang with this trick. Therefore, he does not count the cost and slaps his palms in his chest, and even squirts a few mouths. Blood, waved all blessed to the sky that looks like a heavenly door. After the blessing of so much blood, the square immediately slammed again and again several times, turning a huge square of thousands of feet in size, covering the sky and spreading a more powerful pressure. Su Shengqin also with such a lot of blood, the whole person is weak, but his eyes are showing the murderous pleasure. In the weak, he fiercely pointed to Lei Yang, and the mouth is even more vocal. : "Tianmen Road India!" As Su Shengqins finger fell, the huge sky of the sky instantly turned into a speedy, smashing to the ground, Leiyangs skull and face, even Leiyangs heart could not help but rise a strong The crisis of life and death. Su Shengqins shot is a killing trick. He has adopted this kind of play that does not cost. The style of the Tianmen Dao, which is condensed, is also extraordinary. Therefore, even if Lei Yang knows that his own combat power should be far away from each other. Above, but at the moment, I dare not have a slight enemy. In addition, Leiyang seems to have felt that there are countless powerful breaths in the distance that are approaching at a very fast speed. So, under the gnaw of a tooth, the brush will add five dragon veins to the flesh, and it is a series of six punches that can now be used to the extreme. The level was fully exerted, and at the moment when the sky was huge, the boxing was out. This fist not only blessed all his physical strength, but also superimposed the thrilling power of Lei Quans six punches. In a flash, Lei Yangs fist seemed to rush out of a golden lightning, and the moment was huge with that sky. The square prints violently hit together. "boom!" A loud tremor of the whistling sound came, Su Shengqin was almost all the hard-working Tianmen Daoyin. Under the golden thunderbolt that Leiyangs gravity roads blessed, he only insisted on less than three breaths and was directly exposed to Leiyang. The fist penetrated. Not only that, but Lei Yang even found that when he repaired the condensed technique close to Su Shengqin''s Taoist print, he completely formed an absolute crushing, which immediately made him understand, perhaps this is the advantage of Tiandao Jindan. It can achieve an absolute crushing of the same realm. The golden lightning directly penetrated the square seal, and after Su Shengqins seal was collapsed, its power was not diminished, and it was directly slammed to Su Shengqin, causing Su Shengqins face to change dramatically. Su Shengqin just because of the excessive consumption of the heart of the blood, at this moment the physical weakness has not reached the speed of avoiding, panic, can only barely take out the shield of countless face protection quickly in front of the body. The golden lightning bolt slammed on the shield, and countless layers of thick defensive shields were instantly shattered, although they were not consumed much, but in the end they still slammed on Su Shengqin. Let his whole person be directly smashed out of the distance, directly squirting blood, the breath instantly becomes weaker. At this time, Song Zhizongs lord Song Zhi has already appeared in Leiyangs sight, but at this moment, Lei Yangs heart has already determined that Su Shengqin will die today, so hes already at the same time Go with speed. Although Su Shengqin in the distance felt that he was seriously injured in his body, he thought that he had escaped a sneak peek, and obviously he also felt the arrival of Song Zhiyuan and others, so he expected that Leiyang should not dare again. Inciting, so the face rose with a smile. However, he far underestimated the guts of Leiyang. He even said that he had just landed less than a few breaths. The figure of Leiyang in his pupil was quickly enlarged, and his smiling smile was completely frozen. On the face, my heart has raised an unprecedented fear. In a hurry, he really did not have the strength to escape. In anxiously, he saw his father, Su Shangtong, who was still far away, and suddenly shouted to him anxiously: "Father, save me..." (To be continued) The author said: "Thank you for the flowers of your brothers and friends. These chapters are cool, cool, and reward, and the waves need your support!" Chapter 356： : Song Zongzhu, you can do it. Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! At this time, in the distance, Su Shangtong, who is at the forefront of a group of people, has clearly seen everything, and his eyes immediately surged into an indescribable anxious color. He has lost a son, how could he even watch the son being killed before his eyes. However, the distance was too far away. In a hurry, he suddenly screamed in the distance: "Junior, dare?" At the same time, it was a big deal, and it was caught in Leiyang. However, Lei Yang was not moved at all. He immediately approached Su Shengqin, and Su Shengqin, who had no resistance at the moment, responded with a cold expression in the eyes of Su Shangtong, who was anxious and indescribable in the distance. What are you afraid of!" Lei Yang immediately blessed the dragon''s veins, his arm was immediately wrapped in fine dragon scales, huge force instantly in the outbreak of his hands, he took Su Shengqin''s arms, without any pause, smashed. With the scream of a heartbreaking scream, the resounding resounding in this world has finally become the last swan song of another life. The body of Su Shengqin is directly under the eyes of this public, and is violently torn by Lei Yang. It became two halves. "This...what is he doing, he knows what he did?" "Devil, he is a demon from hell!" "God, crazy boy, I don''t know what is high and thick, this is provocation, this is completely naked provocation!" "The squatting animal is too mad, too arrogant, and the lord, even today, regardless of the cost, he will kill him and save the face of my heavenly sect!" "..." This kind of behavior of Leiyang, even the old antiques of this group of Tianmenzong, the old man, also saw a tremor in the heart, the whole emotion is completely out of control, at this moment, if they are still separated by some distance, they are afraid that they will directly Group up and attack. "No..." Watching his son, being so brutally killed in front of himself, Su Shangtong directly gave a sigh of relief that made the heavens and the earth tremble. Do not live for a while to squirt a few blood. The next second, Su Shangtong looked up, it was already red eyes, his unfolding secret method, so that his speed of travel forward instantly increased, and then it turned into a flowing blue mist into the void. However, Lei Yang did not look at it at all. He slashed Su Shengqin and the color was calm. The whole person did not pause at a moment, and immediately began to retreat. At the moment when Su Shangtongs previous big hand was caught, the whole persons footwork was blessed. The illusion of phantom, directly retreats hundreds of feet away. At the same time, after switching to a clean clothes again, the whole person stood in the ground of that position, standing calmly and standing there, no longer moving half a point, as if waiting for the Su Shangtong Come, no longer run away. All the people of Tianmenzong have been completely angered by the atrocities of Leiyangs previous life-threatening people. They are approaching one after another, and glaring at Leiyang seems to be able to spurt fire in the eyes, including Song Zhiyuan, the sovereign of Tianmenzong. As a powerful person, they are not completely calm. After all, in the face of the many elders and lords of Tianmenzong, such a arrogant act, since the opening of the Tianmenzong, seems to have never appeared before, at this moment they seem to pay any price in the future. It is also necessary to kill this Leiyang first and then quickly. At the moment, Su Shangtong was completely mad. He had completely lost his reason. When he stepped out of nothingness again, he had already crossed a long distance, only a few feet away from Leiyang. However, this distance is still not enough for him to vent his anger in his heart. He is approaching the sky above Leiyang. He has been in the late Yuan Ying, he has been repaired for unreserved madness, raising his hands in the sky. A huge palm print, as if with the power of destroying the earth and destroying the land, rushed to kill Leiyang, the mouth is even more hysterical swearing: "Go to hell, you are a human animal, the old man today Let your soul fly away!" However, at this moment, Song Zhiyuan also let his eyes shut, regardless of the fact that he did not see the general, let Su Shangtong first settled this arrogant Liu Yunge disciple. However, in the face of Su Shangtongs violent attack, the Leiyang on the ground was not moved at all. He stood there calmly, letting Su Shangtongs giant palm fall, and he always looked calm, without any intention to resist the struggle, and Still can''t see any trace of fear. At this moment, Song Zhiyuan suddenly felt that there were three powerful breaths approaching in the distance, which made him suddenly wrinkle, but the eyes that had just closed were fierce, and the whole person seemed to understand the problem in an instant. Where, my mind is thinking fast. Just now, after Leiyangs murder, he stepped back, changed clothes quickly, and finally did not even escape. Instead, he stood there calmly. At that time, even as a sovereign, he could not understand the strange behavior of the guy, but At the moment he finally understood. Although all the elders of Liuyunge and themselves have seen the devilish atrocities of Leiyang before, but the other three people have not seen it, but he has changed into a blood coat, and at the moment he has turned a The weak man who resisted the power stood there, letting the giant palm of the sky Su Shangtong fall, so that three monks were followed, and it was not the evil deeds of his Leiyang, but the lords of the Tianmenzong. And the elder is besieging him like a man. If he is an ordinary disciple, he is still okay to say that he is the four Tiandao Jindan who are very valued today. If the three people see him, he looks at the elders of the sect and kills the Tiandao Jindan. The monk does not block, and it is not only the Liu Yunge that is afraid of offending. It is feared that Qingxue and Ghost Gate will draw a line with him in the future. I wonder if he will organize this Tianmen Festival with ulterior motives. Song Zhiyuans thoughts flashed through his mind and he said it was long, but it was actually completed in a flash. After analyzing all of them, he came to a conclusion, that is, this child cant kill. "A good calculation, but let''s leave your life first, and then find out why." Song Zhiyuan said in his heart, and finally had to end up in the moment when Su Shangtong''s giant palm fell, Lei Yang''s body has even begun to appear. At the moment of the deformation, raising a hand, the Su Shangtong of the sky was pushed out, and the fallen giant palm was instantly wiped away by the birth, apparently invisible. However, the Leiyang on the ground has always stood there, and even at the last moment his body has begun to bear the tremendous destructive power, he has never touched. He looked calm and faced all these waves, as if he had become a statue and seemed to have strengthened the development of all these things. At this time, a group of elders, Su Shangtong and Song Zhiyuan, who were shot in the distance, all looked at Song Zhiyuan with horror. They didnt understand why they came to the final juncture. Song Zong would make such a choice, but they Before I had time to complain, Zhang Hanyue and Yi Baixu Mengluo came down, and then Lu Meng and the other three disciples who came to participate in the event also attended the event. Song Zhiyuan was looking at Zhang Hanyue. He looked at Zhang Hanyue for a long time, but he knew it in his heart. Zhang Hanyues timing was so good that it was obvious that the two had communicated before, and he also believed. Its right to block your own shots. He even glanced deeply at Leiyang on the ground. To be honest, he didn''t believe that the guy didn''t have a backhand. If Su Shangtong''s palm was shot, not only could he die so easily, but Tianmenzong and The relationship between the other three will collapse. Its just that the little guys performance is too calm. It seems to be unshakable in the face of life and death. This kind of calculation, mentality, and ordinary calmness make Song Zhiyuan feel terrible. He cant help but stop him sucking in his heart. A cold breath. On this occasion, it is the time when everyone fights the mind, and Song Zhiyuan chooses to let Zhang Hanyue handle it himself. After all, his people are still there, he can''t say no words. In fact, this is also the case. This scene is very shocking to everyone, but Lei Yang, a disciple of Liu Yunge, is standing there again. Zhang Hanyue is indeed not likely to come out and ask. So he immediately screamed and shouted: "Leiyang, what have you done here, what is going on here, it is so dangerous, you don''t want to die?...and so on...", anyway, it seems to be imposing, but In fact, it is pretending to be a model, asking some questions that are not painful, and asking for a long time did not touch the essence of the problem. In the end, Song Zhiyuan couldnt stand it anymore, so he couldnt help but ask: Elder Zhang, what should you do with this? No matter what, this is your Liuyunge, I hope you give me a reasonable Say, I have to explain to my doorman!" Song Zhiyuan said quite politely, although his face is not good-looking, but his heart is still rational. After all, he is the master this time. Here is Tianmenzong. He should take out the spirit that the master should have. Zhang Hanyue looked at Leiyang with anger, as if he wanted to shoot him in the next second, but in fact, how can the three old foxes not see that he is acting, even the gate of the ghost gate? Luo also sighed in his heart: "This guy can really play, but I am going to see what you are going to do next!" Zhang Hanyue saw Song Zhiyuan speak, and the heart couldn''t help but be a joy, but the surface was like a raging temperament. Immediately, the sleeves were stunned, revealing a look that hated iron and not steel, as if the heart was not like Leiyang. Said: "Song Zongzhu, you can do it!" (To be continued) The author said, "The flowers, come on!" Chapter 357： : Unexpected ending Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Upon hearing this, Song Zhiyuans heart could not be calmed down directly. He had the urge to marry his mother on the spot, and he even wanted to smoke his own big mouth! "The old tycoon, the old traitor! Why should I go to this mouth, instead of choosing to watch the play, I am really awkward!" Song Zhiyuan regretted not doing it in his heart, he really did not expect this Han Yue would be so insidious. Zhang Hanyue seems to be a pair of Lei Yang hate iron is not steel, let Song Zhiyuan dispose of it, but actually it is to throw this headache of the mess directly to Song Zhiyuan. Now all parties are watching the discovery of this state of affairs, which makes him how to deal with this matter. If the problem is identified, it is really the fault of Leiyangs handling. It is bound to be tense with the other three, even Directly engaged in rigidity, if the handling is light, as a lord, how can he serve in the door in the future, in short, this matter is difficult. This is the end of the story, and Zhang Hanyue is acting, but it is also clear of his attitude, no matter how he handles him, he will not have any opinions, and he is not good enough to ask him. In any case, this thing has to face, Song Zhiyuan thought a lot in his heart, although at this moment he hated the sky for this Leiyang heart, but in the end he forced himself to calm down and looked at Leiyang as calmly as possible. Said: "Leiyang, why is this matter, you said it in front of everyone, let everyone listen?" Leiyang heard the words, immediately respected and clenched his fists and confronted Song Zhiyuan: "Song Zongzhu, are you sure that I want to tell you in public? After all, because of the last incident, I think we have some friendship. I personally think that you should look at this first. After reading it, if you feel that you still need to talk about it, then the younger generation will say it!" Lei Yang''s expression was awe-inspiring. After he finished, he took out a very ordinary jade slip and threw it at Song Zhiyuan, who was standing in the void at this moment. The whole person was still calm as water, as if he was not on the scene at all. Everything has nothing to do with him. Song Zhiyuan immediately changed his face. He thought that this kid was too ignorant of the sky. At this moment, he even climbed to me, but he still caught Leiyang and threw the jade slip. After pouring into the aura, he read the contents inside. However, when he read the contents of this jade slip, the whole person''s face suddenly changed. The content of this jade slip is actually evidence of how the three sons and sons of Su Shangtong are making waves in this door, and the evidence of bullying is weak. This is what Lei Yang had already prepared in the cabin, and this is his card. One. Now it seems that this card should have worked, because Song Zhiyuans face is getting more and more ugly. In the end, even a pair of fists are smashed. This kind of emotion can be said to be difficult. Seen in the body of a powerful and powerful person, it can be seen that the things that Su Shangtongs father and son did in private were still very big. Tianmenzong has always lived in the right way, and I have not thought that for so many years, under his eyes, there has actually been such a thing. It seems that this door has exposed many serious problems inside. Looking at Song Zhiyuan''s increasingly ugly expression, Lei Yang knew that this squeezed material had worked, so he stood on the ground and seized the opportunity to worship the soul of Song Zhiyuan again. He asked: "Song Zongzhu, do you still need the younger generation to tell the truth?" Obviously, this matter is definitely a scandal in the Tianmen Zongzong. If the three faces are so public, it is not awkward to hit the face of his Song Zhiyuan. Song Zhiyuan naturally will not let Leiyang do this. Moreover, Leiyang did not directly say the scandals inside these Tianmenzongs in public, but chose to use such a way. Obviously, he has already given him the face of Song Zhiyuan. He has to say that Leiyangs emotional card is playing. It was so excellent that Song Zhiyuan not only had his hatred for him, but also had a good impression on him. Not only that, but with Song Zhiyuan''s understanding of the whole thing, his whole person has become a lot easier in an instant, and this thing that seems very tricky just now becomes less difficult to deal with. So he also changed his previous cold attitude, and Leiyang, who was facing the ground, said: "Don''t say it, thank you to the little brother for considering it. I am grateful for it. Come, let me put Su Shangtong into the prison." With this in mind, let alone the reaction of the other three monks, Tianmenzongs own dozens of elders jumped one by one. They all have sorrows and sorrows on their faces. They dont know what happened just now. Why did the sects look at a common jade, and the attitudes before and after have changed so much that they really cant understand them. More is not satisfied. On the spot, many elders jumped out in public and asked Song Zhiyuan: "Sovereign, are you mistaken, should you be the person who is executed instead of the elder Sue?" "Sovereign, what are you doing, I don''t know what ecstasy soup he has given you, but is it like this devil-like guy?" "How are you, sir, why are you going to protect a foreign monk?" "The Sovereign, that kid is purely provoking the Tianwei of my sect, can''t just indulge in this way?" "The Sovereign, the object that was put into the dungeon, are you mistaken?" "..." For a time, for Song Zhiyuan''s decision, the elders of Tianmenzong were too excited to control, and even the spoken language became quite overwhelming and unkind, as if he did not treat him as a lord. . At this time, Su Shangtong also slammed into the ground with a sigh of relief. He said: "How can you do this, how can you treat your subordinates like this, subordinate to you, to the Tianmenzong Center, you Not only does it not help the subordinates to be the master, but also to protect the sinner who made the mistake, heaven, what is wrong with the subordinates?" Looking at this scene, the other three people, although they can''t understand, but their faces are gradually becoming more and more wonderful. It seems that this moment, like this Song Zhiyuan, there are still some people who can''t keep these subordinates. There is a good show to be played. "Enough, you all give me a mouthful. You still have my lord in your eyes. Why, even if I dare not listen to me?" You are not too shameful, I am too shameful. As for Su Shangtong, what is wrong, after this Tianmen event, the deity will be heard in public and let all of you convinced. "Song Zhiyuan screamed, and all his men were quiet in an instant, and Su Shangtong was directly imprisoned into the dungeon." Then Song Zhiyuan held a fist and his face barely squeezed out a smile: "Today, it is really making everyone laugh. This is the end of the matter. Everyone will disperse. The Tianmen Festival will continue as usual. influences!" After Song Zhiyuan finished speaking, he seemed to feel that there was no face to stay here for a long time, so he had to leave first, but Leiyang suddenly stopped him and hugged his fist: "Song Zongzhu, the younger generation has something to do, I wonder if the seniors should allow it?" In fact, for Lei Yang, Song Zhiyuan used to have a good impression. But the previous public provocation made him really hate, but now when he understood the truth, the kind of hatred in the heart not only disappeared, but also let him return. Become more admired Leiyang. Especially the other party''s overall concept, I have to say that he is not only high, but also emotional intelligence is very high, just that the emotional card can be described as playing very well, so that Song Zhiyuan feels somewhat admired. A district disciple, with such calculations and a very high mind, whose future achievements must be unimaginable, so it is not necessarily a bad thing to lay down some relationships in advance. At the moment, facing Lei Yangs request, Song Zhiyuan turned and smiled slightly. He said gently: I dont know what the little brother is called? "Send the lord, my two brothers, I wonder if I can follow me for the time being?" Lei Yang said straightforwardly. "Let''s follow your heart!" After Song Zhiyuan finished, he really didn''t want to stay here for a long time. He turned around and went very fast, while Leiyang was holding a fist and worshipped: "Thank you Song Zong!" As Song Zhi stayed away, a group of elders of Tianmenzong also followed. The other people, though confused, didnt understand what was going on at the end, but it seems to stay at the moment. Here, there is really no need, and eventually they are scattered. After a few hours, Lei Yang took out Lei Xinlan and Lei Fengyu in the wooden house. Under the protection of Zhang Hanyue, the city in the center of the rapid basin was also gone. Soon, the southern districts mixed area was once again dead. It wasn''t until a long time ago that the hard-working disciples who had been hiding far away came back here and couldn''t believe what had happened before. Only a comrade-in-arms disciple whispered to himself: "The Sovereign has actually arrived at the handy area, but this is the first time..." (To be continued) The author said, "I am sorry, everyone, there has been a delay in the recent days. The risk of the day is more than nine, I hope everyone understands!" Chapter 368： : Source milk Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! In the central area of ??the basin, Leiyang anxiously looked at Zhang Hanyue, who was looking at the injury for Lei Xinlan at the moment. His palms were so intense that they sweated, especially when looking at Zhang Hanyues wrinkled brows and Sometimes he shook his head and sighed, and his whole heart followed the pain of sending out a burst of heart. He kept praying in his heart, hoping that Lei Xinlan would never become a waste person, or she would not live in the world with her stubborn personality. She is the only jewel in Lei Yuntian. If things go to that step, the whole Leis blows are huge. Lei Yang was very tormented at the moment. He waited for the results of Zhang Hanyues investigation and seemed to be waiting for his verdict on Lei Xinlan. At this moment, Lei Fengyu stood behind Leiyang, but also looked at it all nervously, but at this moment her whole person''s thinking is difficult to concentrate like Leiyang. Looking at the surrounding environment, recalling the previous scene, Lei Fengyu still has a feeling of unreality like a dream until now, but also feels that his brain is not enough, because it is incredible. . Tianmenzongs division of rights is the higher the identity of the central representative of the basin, and she is a foreign disciple. If she was not transferred last time, she would have the opportunity to enter the central area from the outside. I am afraid that she will never be in her life. There will be an opportunity to enter this area that represents the highest rights of Tianmen. But Leiyang, the waste that everyone once knows in the family, is now able to sit on the top of the Zongmen''s rights in such an area. This growth is really staggering. And not only that, but also his violent combat power, the calmness and self-confidence that is not in the face of a bunch of top-ranking powers in the country, the strategy of fighting with a group of old antiques, no matter the same Far beyond the scope that Lei Fengyu can understand, this moment, in addition to paying attention to Zhang Hanyue, who is looking for injuries for Lei Xinlan from time to time, he is gazing at the back of Leiyang from time to time. It seems that he wants to confirm it again. The young man who is in charge of this day is still not the waste that everyone knows in the family that year - Leiyang. In addition to the two people in the room, Lei Zhengrong also rushed over. When he saw Lei Xinlan, they learned that the two of them had been in Zongmen for many years, and they were also distressed and tearful. However, he has been silently standing aside and dare not disturb Zhang Hanyues diagnosis of Lei Xinlan. It was not until an hour later that Zhang Hanyue slowly pulled back his hand. The whole persons expression looked extremely dignified. Lei Yang quickly went up and asked: Elder, how? Lei Zhengrong also eagerly scraped it up. Zhang Hanyue did not make any statement, just looked at Lei Xinlan, who was lying on the bed and staring at him. After a wave of Lei Yang followed him out of the room and entered another room, he slowly said: "Ray Yang, the situation of your sister, but it is very bad?" "Elders, can''t you even have a way?" Lei Yang asked quickly. It was obvious that Lei Xinlan''s injury was known before. He only hoped that Zhang Hanyue could do something. "Well, it is very tricky! It is easy to save lives, but I am afraid that if I want to practice again in the future, it is unlikely. She is broken, and now she can no longer gather the aura of heaven and earth. That is to say, the years after her can only become A mortal." Zhang Hanyue said with regret. "What, how can this be the case, how can it be like this, she is the only jewel of the owner, she has a strong temper and is very popular since she was a child. If she can''t cultivate, she will never live in the world." Elders, you are the strongest person who understands the world and has the means to go all out. I know that you must have a solution. You must have a solution, right? "After listening to Zhang Hanyue''s words, Lei Yang''s whole people''s emotions are somewhat uncontrollable, and Zhang Hanyue said with sorrow." At this time, Lei Zhengrong also followed in. After hearing Lei Yangs pleading, he immediately understood that the situation was not good. So he quickly squatted down and asked: "Take the elders, you will save the daughter of Xinlan, and the younger brother. I beg you, she is the life of my older brother?" Zhang Hanyue saw this, suddenly flashed the sad color, and quickly stepped forward to support the two roads: "Not the old man is not willing to do his best, but really there is no way!" If there is a way for the old man, do you still need me to ask me like this? Just relying on Leiyang''s feelings, I will do my best, but now the old man is really no way! Lei Yang has long understood this. He knows that Zhang Hanyue is looking at his feelings. If there is a way, he is absolutely impossible to not shoot, but his heart is very reluctant, so several people are The room was suddenly silent. Leiyang has been thinking about how to explain to Lei Xinlan how to let her know the truth and still have the courage to continue to live, but also how to talk to Lei Yuntian after returning to the family. This person in Leiyang has always been very kind in his heart. He thought of a few people in Lei Xinlan. The reason why he suffered from the retaliatory revenge of Su Shengqin was somewhat related to himself, so his heart was even more uncomfortable. After a long time, Zhang Hanyue looked at the extremely painful Leiyang Shushu, and he couldnt bear to say: "Hey, I really cant bear to see you so sad, about the repair of the sea, the old man has heard it. A virtual legend, don''t know if it will help you?" "Oh, what is the legend, the elders may wish to say it, as long as Xinlan sister has a hope of recovery, I will never give up Leiyang!" Lei Yang heard a sudden shock, quickly Asked, the eyes were full of firmness and more hopeful light flashed. "Yeah, elders, let''s just say let us listen, whether it is useful or not, let my uncle and two ask for peace of mind!" Lei Zhengrong also said with firm eyes. Zhang Hanyue looked at the two people''s eyes so firmly, so they couldn''t help but sigh again: "This is a wild history rumor without any record. If there is no specific existence, I will not know it, maybe it is a illusory legend. Not necessarily, so I hope that you don''t care too much, even if you can''t find that kind of thing in the end, I hope that you don''t add a psychological burden to yourself. It is said that there is a thing in this heaven and earth that can repair the broken sea of ??air. This name is called the source milk, which means that the colostrum of all life sources is born in the chaos of heaven and earth, but in reality it is the crystallization of the essence of heaven and earth. This source of milk is very magical. It is said that this world is irreversible. Once the injured person absorbs a drop of source milk, it can instantly reverse everything. It is like the return of all things to the original. The old man thinks that the repair of this sea should naturally contain In it. This thing is extremely difficult to form. It is said that a drop must absorb the spirit of the eight squares before it can be formed. The rumors are generally born in the quiet underground caves of hundreds of thousands of years. It is hard to find out which one you got from the last time. The essence of the spirits must be precious more than a few times. "There is such a thing, the source of milk, is this thing really there in this world?" Lei Yang looked at Zhang Hanyue again and confirmed, and Lei Zhengrong also immediately put his ears up and listened carefully. I am afraid that I missed a word. "Well, I don''t know this. I can only tell you that this is a legend I have heard. As for whether the source milk really exists, the old man can''t answer it!" Zhang Hanyue said truthfully. "Understanding the elders, this is better than hope!" "Source milk..." Lei Yang held a fist and worshipped, and the whole person suddenly ignited the light of hope and became more and more intense. (To be continued) ~： The thirty-fifth: Tianmen Holy World, open Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! When the time is swaying, it is the morning of the second day. With the Tianmen Zong, the sounds of the nine sounds like the bells of Huang Zhongda are so long. The sequence of the whole four ancestors finally ushered in this time. Tianmen Gala. In Tianmen Square, all four disciples were neatly standing in the square under the leadership of their respective elders, while the three sects of the sky stood side by side with Zhang Hanyue. At this moment, Song Zhiyuans entire night has been completely restored. The spirit of the spirit, like yesterday''s things did not have much impact on him. After a few hours, when it was determined that everyone had arrived, Song Zhiyuan took a step at the side of Yi Baixu and Monroe and Zhang Hanyue. He stood in the void and said: "I am very happy, I finally won today. The four sequences led by the old man passed on the Tianmen grand meeting of the disciples to exchange ideas. This grand event can be said to be a grand gathering of disciples between the four disciplines that have never been seen before. Although the old man is ingenious, I think its purpose and significance are far-reaching. To put it bluntly, it is a few After the year, South Vietnams struggle for the battle was made and preparations were made. Thousands of years, the disputes between the countries of South Vietnam are very fierce. Usually, the time of the half-year is only once, and no matter what the sect of the country, I have never been able to fight for it for so long. The top 100. For tens of thousands of years, this is like a curse that can never be broken. Therefore, it has always allowed me to be on the land of the south, and I can only be a small country in countless countries. I have never been able to participate in the distant land of Zhongzhou. The Zhongzhou trial is held once every one year. Although within the country of Qi, I have to fight for the sect of the sect, I can close the door. For the outside world, I am a member of the Qi State, a family, and the prosperity of any sect. , will bring the prosperity of Qi Guoguo, and once the national strength of Qi Guosheng is prosperous, it will bring endless benefits and benefits to me and so on. So I think we should all abandon the past sect. Some prejudice and cooperation, to fully prepare for this time, the dispute between South Vietnam and the struggle for this time is to achieve an ideal result. As Song Zhiyuans voice fell, the entire square instantly became silent, so quiet that it could be heard, until Yi Baixu and Monroe had Zhang Hanyues applause, and echoed in the quiet square. At the time, all the disciples under the whole reaction were reflected in the shock of Song Zhiyuans speech, and the entire square immediately sounded a long and enthusiastic applause. Song Zhiyuans remarks can be said to completely abandon his personal prejudice and all the grudges between the four sects, based entirely on the overall situation, without any personal feelings, especially after such a thing happened yesterday. He can still say such words with such calmness, which shows that his personal chest and temperament are indeed not extraordinary. However, Song Zhiyuans practice not only did not devalue his identity, but also won the respect and praise of all people. He even directly made Zhang Hanyue and Yi Baixu and Menlos three people look at him, feeling that he faced Song Zhiyuan. At the time, their hearts also have a sense of shame. After a while, Song Zhiyuan seemed to have seen this very good result, so he waved his hand and suddenly silenced the audience. His face seemed to become more confident and said: "Tianmen Holy Land, this belongs to My Tianmenzong sequence inherits the sacred place of the disciple''s exclusive trial, but today I Tianmenzong decided to open this holy interface to all four sequences of disciples, and your treatment will be exactly the same as that of my Tianmenzong disciple." Originally speaking here, Song Zhiyuan did not intend to stop, but he had to be interrupted by the shaking of the other three descendants of the sequence. Because this kind of practice is really selfless. After all, for each of the four holy places, or the mystery, it is indeed the biggest secret among the respective sects, and this selfless practice of Song Zhiyuan is still the first one. Back, Song Zhiyuan can indeed be said to be the first person to dare to eat crabs, and dare to break the routine to do so. It is not difficult to imagine that even if he is the master of the Tianmenzong, he can certainly put a lot of pressure on the Zongmen when he decides to open this Tianmen sacred to the four ancestors, because at this moment from Tianmenzong disciples and elders Look at the expression and reaction, you can see everything. After cheering, Song Zhiyuan once again said: "The competition between South and Vietnam in every field will be extremely fierce. If you want to squeeze into the top 100 in the tens of thousands of disciples who have passed through countless countries from South Africa, the difficulty is controversial. And know. Therefore, our preparations must be quite sufficient. This time, the opening of the Tianmen Holy Land will last for one month. During this period, all the four disciples who entered them can think of all the means and make all means to kill them. Opponents, so that you can survive to the end. Of course, the killing here is not really annihilated. Any disciple who enters will receive a special transmission jade. After entering the sacred world, he will transfer this jade into himself, once the body suffers a serious crisis of life and death. After that, the transfer jade will be opened immediately, so that the threatened disciple will not really encounter the threat of life. There are many unexpected treasures of heaven and earth in the sanctuary. Anyone who enters can be arbitrarily acquired by his own, and four disciples treat each other equally. And not only that, as long as all the disciples who participated in this sequence can survive to the last ten in the sacred world, my Tianmenzong promises that there will be another reward after coming out! As Song Zhiyuans voice just fell, the entire square was once again amazed, but the disciple of Tianmenzong was obviously gloomy and exposed the state of hostility. This is not difficult to understand. After all, these are the conditions they enjoyed before, but they are now being divided by the other three disciples, which makes them feel uncomfortable. However, after Song Zhiyuan finished, after all three disciples were jubilant, Monroe and Qing Xuezongs lord Yi Baixu also said that they would like to open the Qingxue secret and the ghost gates in the same way as Song Zhiyuan. Two such events, which directly made Song Zhiyuan feel gratified, but also made Tianmenzong''s elders and disciples completely balanced, and the expressions became less ugly. However, Zhang Hanyue did not express his position. He could not express his position. Second, he did not dare to metamorphosis. Because after all, he is not a lord first, so it is impossible to be the master. The second is that the situation in the Liuyun Pavilion is very fragile, and the fairy tales have just been repaired. He can''t do this. However, in view of the fact that several people have expressed their views, he is not good at not expressing anything. Therefore, he also publicly expressed his views. He will definitely go back and truthfully report all the problems here to the patriarch Zhou Yuanxian. This has made this event unprecedented. climax. Song Zhiyuan couldn''t help but reveal a hint of excitement. At this moment, when he saw the eastern sky, he just showed a hint of golden sunlight. He suddenly waved his hand: "The time has come, you elders, everyone, ready to open the heavenly sacred world!" Probably listening to the previous statements, the Tianmenzong elders did not hesitate, and all walked into the void, and each of them and the sect Song Zhiyuan each threw a small piece of blue jade, suspended in the void. Then the jade pieces of the jade quickly condensed each other, and a piece of sky blue jade, which was shining with luster and luster, exudes a vast sense of distantness. At this time, Song Zhiyuan once again pointed to the sky blue jade that was suspended in the void, and said: "Tianmen Holy World, open!" At the same time, the elders also pointed to the jade, and as the several techniques fell on the jade of the sky at the same time, the jade immediately gave a strong radiance and instantly became louder. In the end, it turned out to be a huge blue light door, standing in the void and emitting a powerful force of transmission. At this time, Song Zhiyuan suddenly had a big sleeve, and from his cuffs, he quickly flew out countless jade slips, accurately falling into the hands of the four 300-series inherited disciples below, and then Once again, he screamed: "This is the transmission of jade in your sacred world. The door of the sacred world can only open a fragrant time. You and the disciples are not entering fast!" As Song Zhiyuans voice fell, Tianmenzongs disciples first vacated and went straight to the huge blue light door. The other three disciples also followed, and Leiyang also glanced at Zhang Hanyue and Lei. When Zheng Rong, they signaled that they took care of Lei Xinlan and Lei Fengyu, and stepped into the blue light door of the sky, and they disappeared in an instant. (To be continued) The author said, "I don''t have any flowers. I am so busy all the time, I still insist on it, encourage me, friends with flowers!" Chapter 360： : Deep Mountain Surviving Beast Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Leiyang only felt a strong pull, and his mind was dizzy, and then the whole person''s consciousness was blurred. When the eyes were clear again, he was already in a completely strange world. This is a vast world, looking at it, as if the whole world was covered with a grayish white mist, it looked sly and blurred. Lei Yang looked around for a week and found that his sight could only glimpse the scenery within a hundred feet. He is currently on a relatively flat wasteland, the ground is green, and the vegetation grows very rich. It looks like there is a feeling of primitive wildness. The heavens and the earth are full of rich and rich aura. The sky can''t see the shadow of the sun or the moon. It is covered by the grayish fog. It just reveals a faint skylight, so that Leiyang can''t tell whether it is night or day. Through those fogs, Lei Yang seems to be able to see countless huge shadows in the distance, hidden in the fog, can not tell what is specific, but it gives a strong sense of oppression. "This is the so-called Tianmen Holy World?" Lei Yang said in his heart, it seems that the surrounding environment gives people a feeling of returning to the original tomb of the tomb. He even has some doubts about the blue light door. It is where I transferred myself. A cold cold wind suddenly hit, rolling the Leiyang clothes, but also caused the fog around them to tumbling up, the bitter cold chills that make Leiyang whole people sober, so that his whole heart could not help but rise A sense of danger. Under observation, Lei Yang found that he was not seen in any of the wilderness in his wilderness. It is obvious that every disciple that the blue light door sent into is scattered and scattered into this piece. Within the world, not fixed to a certain place and then separated. Lei Yang glanced at the special transmission jade sent by Song Zhiyuan in his hand, and after thinking for a while in his mind, he immediately absorbed the aura in this jade slip, only listening to this jade slip. The sound of a group of halo brushes directly into Leiyang''s body disappeared. In addition, Leiyang has no other feelings. "In any case, let me first understand the whole environment here." In thinking about it, Lei Yang sighed in his heart, and then began to carefully move forward on the wasteland. ...... At the same time, on the outside Tianmen Square, at that moment, the blue light door of the sky has begun to dissipate. After several breaths, when the light door completely disappeared, the blue jade that had previously turned out the light door appeared again. . At this time, Song Zhiyuan pointed to the blue jade and said: "Tianmenhe, holy mirror!" As this finger fell, the blue jade was once again shining, and a picture flashed out in the void. There were no specific scenes in the picture, and some were just a huge map. At the moment, on the map, as the disciples entering the sacred world continue to integrate the transfer jade in their hands into the body, there are flashes of light on the map, but these spots all wander around the edge of the map. It can be seen roughly, the outer periphery of the map is a flat land, and the middle is an endless mountain range. Each of these spots represents a disciple, a multitude of hundreds of scattered, scattered branches on the map, and soon began to move. Under this movement, there were some light spots that were close together on the map. They quickly met on the map and collided fiercely. After a while, when another light spot disappeared, the square appeared. A disciple who was sent out. This is a disciple of Qing Xuezong. He had just met a child of Ghost Road. He was killed by the disciple in several rounds and then was sent out. At this moment, his eyes were strongly unwilling. But at this time, there was a string of words on the screen, which read the ghost gate, Pang Chong, killing one person, ranking first. At this time, the talents understood, the so-called holy mirror in Song Zhiyuans mouth, not only You can see the situation in the secret territory, and you can also exclude the number of disciples who remain in the secret territory according to the number of killings. Obviously this is another function of transmitting jade. Then there were several disciples who were sent out, and there were several disciples names on the screen, and the disciples who were killed in the picture, even though they were all in the sacred world. They have been killed since they have not seen it clearly, but at this moment they can only show their unwillingness in their eyes. They simply sit on the floor and watch the sky. ...... Everything in the outside world, all the disciples in the secret world are not clear, and Leiyang is equally unclear. He always walks all the way, only feels that the crisis in his heart is getting stronger and stronger, and gradually he sees when he is near the edge of this wilderness. The huge black shadows in the fog turned out to be some huge mountains. Although it still doesn''t look very clear at the moment, the cold wind blowing from the huge mountains seems to be mixed with a pungent pungent smell. Although it is very light, Leiyang''s sensitive sense of smell. Still able to discern, this is the atmosphere that some powerful monsters can have. "There are monsters in the mountains, then there must be a baby..." Thinking of this, Lei Yang couldn''t help but feel excited, and his face was raised with the habitual greedy smile. Today, Leiyang has long ceased to be the weak aura of the seven-layered monk in the tomb of the tomb, but has grown to the peak of the early days of the knot and is still the unparalleled Tiandao Jindan monk, although long-term A bunch of old guys in the realm of enlightenment, or his training is very weak, but in fact, even today, even the great perfect monk in the late stage of Dan, he will not look at it. Although Leiyang feels a sense of crisis in his heart, but the strong greed is still the trend, he keeps moving forward, going straight to the black crushed mountain in front, although he can not determine what kind of powerful monster exists in front, but Now that he is in danger, he is confident at his own speed and keeps his own life. He still has it. After crossing this wilderness, Leiyang directly plunged into the dense forest in front of the mountains. Here, the ancient wooden wolf shadows, the old vines are tangled, the giant trees are towering, and the dense leaves cover the sky, making the forest look special. Dark and damp, the whole child is full of an unknown primitive wildness. Leiyang walked through the jungle, and it was two days. In the two days, the size of this mountain area really made Leiyang feel incredible, but at the same time he thought of the experiences and gains in these two days. It is quite emotional and exciting. During these two days, he has harvested countless spiritual medicines in such mountains. He feels that this place is like a cornucopia, but at the same time he also saw many strange and powerful monsters. Second danger. He witnessed a fierce flying tiger in the realm of the Yuan Ying, the ribbed wings, and a fierce battle with a huge humanoid blast to destroy another piece of woodland. He has never seen such a huge monster, and the purpose of their struggle is to compete for a nine-leaf elixir. The elixir was very strange, with nine huge leaves, but the leaves were covered with countless dense cracks. Lei Yang witnessed it, when the black flying tiger approached and wanted to take it away, The dense crack on the grass suddenly opened, as if it had turned into countless eyes in an instant. But the black flying tiger did not succeed in the end, and was intercepted by the man, and then the countless eyes on the leaves of the princess recovered the original crack state. As a Dan teacher, he is naturally unfamiliar with the herb Leiyang. He knows that this is a rare sight of the grass, although it does not play much role in the cultivation of the person, but it can open a pair of people. The eyesight of the person taking it is hundreds of times stronger, and there is little in the world. Therefore, in order to get the nine-level elixir that is comparable to the grass, Leiyang has been careful to hide in the side and wait for the opportunity to move. In the end, the two guys really fell to the point of losing, and Leiyang took the opportunity to collect the one. Qianmu Cao, and also killed the two powerful monsters to get two high-quality monsters inside the Dan, when he laughed and laughed. In the middle of the trip, he also saw a crow that covered the sky, whizzing past his head and flying to the depths of the mountains. The crow was half white and half black, and looked very fascinating. With sharp teeth and strong breath, Leiyang directly held his breath and did not dare to show his slightest movement. Until it had been a long time, he climbed cautiously and continued on. There are several things like this, such as when he sits on a circular, lighted stone in the center of the mountain and looks at a red-hot clover in his hand, although the whole person laughs again. The mouth was closed, and the color of excitement rose in the eyes, but until now his heart was still mad, because the grass was quite difficult. This is a flame grass, the whole grass looks like a cluster of beating flames, and even at this moment he is in his hands, there is a very hot feeling, obviously this is a rare baby. This flame grass was robbed by Lei Yang from an emerald green mouth. For this reason, the green cockroach hunted him for three hours, and the green pungent squirt was not in his mouth. Mucus, exudes a disgusting stench. The mucus contains indescribable poison. After the fall, the large forests are eroded into ashes, the poisonous and all kinds of unexpected attacks. Although Leiyang is extremely fast, it is still scared by Leiyang. Escape. Obviously, if the speed of the Leiyang is slightly stronger, I am afraid that it will take off a layer of skin if I dont die. But I dont know why, the green suffocating chasing here, but suddenly stopped not going forward, but quickly retreated, and soon It disappeared into this jungle. This point makes Lei Yang very unclear. With the experience of his monsters for many years, he concluded that there must be a monster that is more powerful than the green dragonfly in this area, but he has looked through it but has not checked it out. Any clue. After the previous escape, he felt that his consumption was also very big. At this moment, there was no danger in watching this time. He sat on the round stone and prepared to take the flame grass to add aura, then quickly left here. . However, when he never imagined, when he was about to swallow the flame grass, the smooth stone under his body suddenly had an indescribable strong wave, and the fluctuations contained huge The strength of the road, without warning, instantly opened the thunderbolt to hundreds of feet away, this great force made him directly hit the waist and broke several huge ancient trees, the whole talent barely fell to the ground and stopped. As soon as he landed, Lei Yangs heart suddenly raised a strong crisis of life and death. Then he quickly turned and looked at it. The round, smooth stone sitting under his buttock suddenly turned into a look. Very strange monster. (To be continued) The author Yan Lang said: There are no two chapters, but come to a big chapter, I am really embarrassed, the recent time is really tight! Thank you for your continued support! Chapter 361： : entangled Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! The monster looks very large, but the head and limbs are very small, and the entire back is completely smooth and hard as a stone. Once collapsed, it is impossible to tell whether it is a stone or a monster. Leiyang was pushed away by the strong volatility. The power contained in it shocked his blood and thundered. At the same time, his heart suddenly rose into an indescribable sigh, not only because of the indescribable strength, but also because of the previous Repeated investigations did not even find its existence. I couldnt think of the guys shell on the back of the rock, so he could launch the spirit and let Leiyang not find him. This kind of monster Leiyang has seen it in the classics. The name is a kind of guy who is similar to pangolin. It is generally not aggressive, but with its hard shell, the defense is powerful. Its amazing. But at the moment, I dont know why, but this guy has revealed a rather arrogant atmosphere, and both body shape and appearance seem to be very different from those recorded in the classics. Obviously, I dont know why it has formed a variation. . It stared at Leiyang at the moment, and a sharp slap in the mouth, cracking a small mouth, revealing numerous tiny and sharp teeth like steel needles, without any pauses and waits, went straight to Leiyang. Even the little eyes, with a hint of ridicule, did not seem to see Lei Yang in the eyes. At the end of Leiyang''s heart, there was a strong crisis of life and death. The whole person turned into a sharp arrow and broke into the depths of the jungle. That way, chasing all the way, like red-eyed general, is completely an endless pursuit of Leiyang. When it passes, countless towering old trees are broken by it, and the broken branches are flying everywhere. Very amazing. "Mom, I haven''t provoked you, but just borrowed your back and you just won''t be so stingy!" Leiyang sprinted all the way, and he felt that he couldn''t make it. To be honest, the green cockroach chased him, he still felt understandable, because after all, he stole its flame grass, but this madly chasing him, he couldnt figure it out, because after all Never bothered it. Don''t look at this guy''s four feet are very small, and it looks very uncoordinated with its huge body, but its speed is not slow, even Leiyang is comparable to the speed of the Yuan Yingqiang, all the way to escape Next, it has not established many advantages. And this violent embarrassment, the body can also emit a very strong shock fluctuations, and constantly spread to Leiyang, once contaminated by such fluctuations, Leiyang''s speed will become very slow, originally established The little advantage was quickly erased. Lei Yang then realized that the previous green cockroach had quietly retreated. It is very likely that because of this shackle, it seems that the degree of difficulty of this guy will not be lower than that of the green. Leiyang ran away in front of him, and was chased by the shackles for a while, and he went beyond the depths of the mountains. "I can''t go on like this. I am afraid that I still have to kill other me, but I have already been killed." Lei Yang understands that he is now a four-pointed Tiandao Jindan, although Zhang Hanyue is leaving. Did not say anything before, but Lei Yang can see his kind of expectations for himself. In the middle of the trip, Lei Yang thought, he must get rid of this guy as soon as possible, so he pulled out a one-time transmission jade, and after a crush, the power of a transmission suddenly began, making him a whole moment. It is illusory and eventually completely integrated into nothingness. However, at this time, the singular thing happened. The cockroach actually relied on the shock wave that it radiated from the body and the connection with Leiyang. With the disappearance of Leiyang, it even instantly merged into nothingness. in. When Leiyang reappeared, it was still in the same position as Leiyang, and it was once again stunned, and even because Leiyang had just stepped out of the moment of nothingness, the distance between them was shortened. A lot. "I rely, no!" Lei Yang was a little afraid of his own eyes, so without thinking, he once again pulled out a transfer jade, but did not expect that the result turned out to be the same. After repeated this several times, the cockroach is getting closer and closer to him. "Its a ghost!" Lei Yang felt very angry in his heart. In his life, except for the first four layers of Reiki, the flame demon bear was so embarrassed that there was no one who could He has been forced to this point. In fact, Leiyang previously chose to escape, and another purpose is to preserve strength, because this time he will face not only the monsters in this secret, but also the sequence of the other three. Although those guys seem to be repaired and suppressed in the realm of Jie Dan, but Lei Yang understands that they have already stepped into the strength of Yuan Ying, this time, in addition to the Tianjiao generation who came out of the grave tomb, this must be There are more hidden experts. Although there was such a big thing on the Xiandao Mountain in Liuyun Pavilion, the whole Zongmens inheritance had a fault. The original serial inheritance of Zongmen was completely damaged, but the other three were not. Although Leiyang is not sure which of them is a powerful role in the serial inheritance of their ancestral halls, their level of cultivation is generally much higher than that of Liu Yunge, and most of them are completed in the end. It should be for the so-called dispute between South Vietnam and the deliberate suppression of cultivation. Because of the sequence inheritance of other sects, many of them should be older than the youngsters of Ding Chens generation. The hidden depth, you can imagine, you can say that the entire disciple of Liu Yunge is here. In the trial of the Tianmen Holy Trinity, their overall strength is far lower than the other three, because after all, their generation has entered the serial inheritance, although it is indeed Tianjiao, but it can only be the end of the sequence of the disciples. Leiyang estimated that this repair should be beyond the knot of the human monk, reaching the level of the early Yuan Ying, if not necessary, Lei Yang will not choose to be hard against it, because after all, he still wants to save strength. But at this moment, Leiyang had an ignition. He simply paused and turned around. The fierceness was the superposition of the thunder boxing six fists. A golden fist was formed in an instant, and a golden lightning was instantly formed. Unspeakable power of the robbery, the brush rushed to the cockroach. It seems that the danger is also felt. The entire body is violently curled up, and a round stone is instantly turned into a rapid speed to the Leiyang. "boom!" The golden lightning violent attack on the hard shell, the violent collision, immediately caused a splendid and dazzling light in the jungle. A strong storm spread out in a moment, making the surrounding film The ancient wood was instantly smashed with ashes. The dust in the jungle is scattered, and it is impossible to see what the result is, but at this time, the diffused smoke has not been exhausted, but the life-and-death crisis that is strongly indescribable in Leiyangs heart reappears. Leiyang did not dare to hesitate, and moved in a moment, but at the moment he left, a huge rolling stone in the smoke, whistling to him, the moment of the moment, the look of the shackles, Zhang Open a wicked mouth, a fierce bite to the flame grass of Leiyang''s left hand. (To be continued) Author Yan Lang said: Yesterday, I am embarrassed, today I want to make up for it, let those messages do not break, after all, writers are not people, not machines, machines sometimes, there are also failures, I hope everyone understand each other! Chapter 362： : Simply take it as a mount Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! "Oh, I finally understood, you came for it!" Lei Yang mouth whispered, the whole person moved sideways. In the side shift, Lei Yang only saw it at this time. The thunder punched with six punches and the golden lightning with the power of the robbery could easily penetrate a hill, but at the moment it was completely slammed on the back. On the outer shell, it was only a faint trace left behind. "Rely, this kind of defensive power is really against the sky!" Lei Yang''s heart was awkward, but at this moment, he did not want to hand over the flame grass in this hand. After all, he also exiled his life to rob him in the green cornice. There was a bad mouth, and it didn''t look very big, but at this moment, with Leiyang quickly flashing away, biting in the void, the nothingness was bitten by it and a huge crack. "It''s too fierce!" Lei Yang ran again after pulling his legs, but at this moment, after that slamming, he was completely irritated by Lei Yang. Under the shaking of the whole body, the original shell that was as smooth as a stone was actually brushed. The thick black thorns of the chopsticks, which are dense and dense, are like a huge hedgehog. "Mom, it will change!" Lei Yang screamed, and the crisis in his heart broke out again indefinitely, turning a shadow to go quickly. Just as Leiyang felt the danger of leaving, there were countless black thorns on the outer shell of the cockroach, and it flew out of the body, and suddenly the thorny rain of the sky shrouded toward Leiyang. And these thorns, can also control them through the kind of shock fluctuations, even in this jungle, they all avoid the trees on the way, and finally all the pokes on the phantom of Leiyang, Directly penetrated nothingness. Although Leiyang was safe and dangerous to avoid this blow, but his past force was passed on the afterimage, or he still let him go forward, he couldnt help but spurt a blood, and now with his physical strength, They can all be shocked and vomiting blood. I can imagine how powerful the force is. However, this time I saw Lei Yang actually escaping again, suddenly a pair of small eyes became red, and it actually stood up, using its tiny front paws like human beings, facing the front, nothing to grasp, that Innumerable black thorns piercing nothingness, once again he was caught back in front of it. Then the front paws slammed and then pressed, and the numerous black thorns inconceivably transformed a huge giant claw, and grabbed it toward Leiyang, who fled in front. The strength of this claw exceeds that of the past. There is a kind of arrogance, and the speed is fast. It seems to penetrate the void. In a flash, Leiyang feels a strong pain warning from the back. Obviously this If the claws fall on him, the consequences are unimaginable. Then the kind of translucent stunt that took the butterfly step was once again out of thin air. Finally, the big hand looked at Leiyangs back and turned the back of his clothes into a myriad of rags. The strength of the coming, also instantly let Leiyang spurt blood again. One trick fell again. This time, the cockroach was directly angry. Its front paws slammed on the chest, and there were roaring cockroaches in the mouth. The control of the countless black thorns again made a more amazing fist. A fist hit. At this moment, Leiyang can understand it. This cockroach is obviously not an ordinary monster, but has already opened a sense of intelligence. It can predict the behavior of Leiyang and even find his deadly short board. The IQ of a monk. But at the same time, it slammed and killed Leiyang''s unstoppable, and it also provoked the anger of Leiyang''s heart. Although he did not want to, he also had to fight hard with it. In the mountains ahead, Leiyang could feel it. To a more powerful danger, if it is then besieged by the beast, I am afraid that the situation will be more passive. The fist of the black thorn, the moment of the blast, Lei Yang suddenly screamed: "Dragons cover the land!" Leiyangs right hand was lifted, and a huge palm with a dragons palm print was smashed out in the sky and went straight to the black fist. But Leis attack did not end, but again Eight sides of the dragon shadow, the dragon is in the world, the dragon is in the sky, the double dragon play beads, and the ten dragons and the sky, all in one breath. Because in that punch, Lei Yang smelled a very dangerous Yuan Ying atmosphere, he wanted to win more, even if he could not win, he could reduce the harm to the minimum. Sure enough, after a loud bang, the black thorn''s fist actually collapsed all the way to Leiyang''s technique, in order to destroy the ruin of the ruin, such as breaking the bamboo, even the collapse of Leiyang''s technique. However, under such a layer of weakening, and finally after the rupture of the last move of the Tianlong hand, the dragon has finally lost the momentum of the move. However, Lei Yang did not stop. He understood that since he had to fight, he could not give it any chance. After doing all this, he once again shouted: "Lanhua, lotus print, start!" As he began to groan, the illusion of the surrounding illusion turned out numerous clouds, and in a flash he condensed a lotus flower. Under the finger of Leiyang, he quickly exposed the softness of the moment to the moment. Abdominal attack. Then another lotus flower formed, and then quickly evolved into a lotus flower, and also followed quickly, it is Leiyang''s stream cloud lotus print and lotus print, and split the upper and lower two directions directly to the head and abdomen . The abdomen is obviously its weakness, so after it senses the danger, it instantly curls up and re-forms a stone. After the two screams, the lotus print and the lotus print were broken, but only a faint mark was left on the hard shell. The shell is too hard, just like a versatile defense, it can''t be moved at all. "You are really difficult to deal with this animal, but your shell is a good baby!" Although Leiyang and this cockroach entered a stalemate, it seems that the cockroach also saw it, Leiyang found Its weakness, so it was so arrogant before it was. Lei Yang kept shooting the law, like a squally shower, and it kept attacking. It didn''t dare to open it easily. It seems that Leiyang still took the initiative. Originally, Leiyang attempted to break the shell of this layer with a fixed point attack mode, but then he discovered that he couldnt break it. He even did not hesitate to use the **** secret method, but the **** face swallowed it. After that, spit it out and it didn''t change. In the end, Lei Yang had to make the biggest bottom plate of the blue light, and the smashing of the smashing smashed it. I didnt expect it to work after a while. That shell is very hard, even the mysterious blood secret method can not help, but did not expect this blade of blue light, the blade of time actually played a role. I saw that the blade of the Qingguang squatted on the outer shell, and the huge body began to shrink. It seemed to be back in time. After more than a dozen breaths, it became only the size of the adults ten fists. The whole child looks like a fleshy, like a newborn pup, who has completely lost the ability to resist. Although Lei Yangs mind has already been expected, it is still shocked by the amazing point of the Blade of Time. Lei Yang knows that this state should not last for too long, so he grinned and said: Now there is a lack of a mount. Its better to take you as a mount! So he raised his hand and pointed it out. He took a drop of soul blood in this young brain, planted the stagnation technique, and probably passed more than a dozen breaths. After the attack effect of the technique ended, that When the body expands, it instantly changes back to its original state. Just after it changed back, it rushed up again, but this time Leiyang planted a ban on the soul, but stood in the same place and did not move his mind. It was only a move, this cruelty was quiet. When it came down, it seemed to have found out that it was not right, and did not dare to act rashly. Next, it struggled a few times. After feeling that Leiyang could make it blew himself up, it no longer dared to act rashly. Finally, Leiyang communicated with it through his mind and took it to the mount. Although it was not reconciled in the eyes, it eventually had to accept this result. (To be continued) Author Yan Lang said: Come on! Chapter 363： : Xuan Tie Daoshan Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! After a brief exchange between the stagnation and the shackles, Leiyang unexpectedly obtained a very important message, that is, there is an important mountain treasure in the depths of the mountain to be born, so the powerful demon in this mountain range The beast went in that direction. When Leiyang saw it, it seemed that the place was not too far from the center of the mountain. So he stepped on the back of the dragonfly and driven the mind to continue to gallop deep into the mountains. In this mountain range, it is also considered to be at the upper middle level, and has a strong ethnic group. Therefore, with its own deterrent power, it has caused a lot of trouble in Leiyang province. And its perception of danger seems to be much stronger than the monk, so it also avoids a lot of trouble in advance. ...... Just as Leiyang went to the center of the mountain range, the other monsters in the mountains were rushing to the center of the mountain. For a time, the entire mountain range seemed to be brewing an unspeakable storm for the mountain treasure. . At the same time, the atmosphere of the four monks fighting each other has become more and more intense. Many of the disciples who have been repaired as lower disciples have been sent away and returned to the outside Tianmen Square. The disciples who were smothered and sent, the number of disciples sent out by Liu Yunge was the most, and they were far from the other three disciples who were sent out. This is true for Zhang Hanyue and other three elders. The result of Ming. After all, this group of disciples can only be counted as a disciple, and it is impossible to compete with the true sequence of disciples. Seeing this situation, the two elders of Lei Zhengrong and Qiu Huazhen became anxious and difficult to look at. Although they did not see any concern from the expression of Zhang Hanyue, but his heart became very embarrassing. Although Leiyang is a golden dragon, he can only repair the peak of the early stage of Dan, and compared with the other three well-formed disciples who have been through the battlefield, although he is strong, he still makes People are worried, but at this moment he can only pin his hopes on Lei Yang, but there seems to be no other choice. ...... Within the Tianmen sacred world, Tianmenzongs disciples seem to know a lot about the secrets of this sacred world. In this respect, they do have many natural advantages over the other three disciples. This is their own. The mystery, in the past, was to listen to their predecessors and revealed a lot about the sacred world. Therefore, all the disciples of Tianmenzong, the first choice is to protect themselves, they obviously know that there are countless treasures hidden in the mountains in this holy world, and even know that in the center of this mountain, there are unimaginable mountain treasures to be born, so They are all chosen to avoid the other three disciples, or go back or go with them, and gradually advance toward the center of the mountains on the periphery of the mountains. Of course, the other three disciples are not vegetarian. Although they dont know many things in advance, such a big movement in the sanctuary will inevitably attract their attention, so those who are higher are also beginning to go to the mountains. The center is near. The glimpse of the tenth day has quietly passed away. Within the entire Tianmen sacred world, more than 300 disciples who entered the original disciples, now in the first wave of intense collision, ushered in a relative period of calm, and the entire sacred world There are only less than two hundred disciples left in the present. After another three days, Lei Yang finally came to the center of this mountain mountain with caution. It is a thundering mountain peak that goes straight into the sky. The mountain is black, the rock is like a black iron, there is no grass on the mountain, and it looks like a dead silence, full of an indescribable scent. Within a hundred miles of the black Xuan Tieshan Peak, it is a vast black flat land. The soil on the flat ground is also black. It seems to have been blackened by the black iron on the mountain peak. It is constantly eroded. The rocky land of the mysterious iron is transformed. Only the edges of the flat land are sparsely populated with several trees, but the color of the trees has turned black. It seems that it will not be used for a long time. "What mountain is this, is it a poisonous mountain?" Lei Yang did not dare to act rashly, swearing in his mind, and communicating with his current mount. However, this cockroach seems to know very limited, it only said that the predecessors of the family have said that there is a black mountain in the center of the mountain, the name of the mysterious railway mountain, this mountain is mysterious, the usual monster is not afraid to approach Once close, it took a long time to be directly transformed into a black black iron statue, so it has never been. Lei Yang suddenly heard a shock in his heart, naturally did not dare to move on, but drove this around the black open space, want to see how this is a surprising mountain. At this moment, there was a sudden rumbling sound from the mountain peaks, and more Xiaguang rushed up, causing the entire black mountain to emit a halo, and Leiyang suddenly stunned. At this time, suddenly there was a huge lion rushing out on the periphery of the mountain. The lion has a long blond hair and two heads and eight feet. It looks quite weird, and the breath is even more powerful. It makes the moments under Lei Yangs eyes tremble directly. Fortunately, at this moment, it seems to be innocent, and this black Xuan Tie Dao Mountain emits a moment of gloom, and a fierce head hits the mountain. However, the muffled sound that was expected did not happen, but in the moment when the teacher hit the black mountain peak, a huge hole suddenly appeared under the mountain peak. When the lion rushed into the hole, the hole moment It is closed, and the interior of the mountain is once again calm, and the halo of the mountain disappears instantly. "Double-headed Shimon..." Lei Yang almost blinked out of his eyes. This kind of monster is very powerful. According to the book, the newly born double-headed lion demon has already possessed the spiritual source. Naturally, the spirit is self-opening. Just now this double-headed sorcerer, according to Lei Yangs visual inspection, its level of cultivation should at least be the middle of the meta-infant of the human monk. And just now, at the moment when the huge cave under the mysterious railway was opened, there was a stronger glow in the cave, and at that moment, Leiyang saw a lot of different monsters inside the cave. . It is like the black and white crow that he once saw on the periphery of the mountain. It is also surrounded by the cave. It seems to be waiting for something. Lei Yang thought, that should be the so-called mountain treasure to be born. (To be continued) The author said that the wave is to be sent ahead of time! Chapter 364： : Not so smart. Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Lei Yang drove his mount and wandered around the edge of the black flat. It didn''t take long for the black Xuan Railway to pass the rumbling sound again, and the mountain again once again. A kind of halo. At the same time, on the outskirts of the mountain, a golden Dapeng bird, once again like the previous two-headed Shimon, hit one on the Xuan Railway Mountain, and the huge Dongfu Gate at the bottom of the mountain once again magically appeared. When the golden Dapeng bird flew in, everything returned to its original state. Leiyang should be the first person to reach the center of this mountain, because he has been wandering here, and he has not seen the shadow of half a person. When the time is over, it will be two days later. Entering this heavenly sanctuary, it is already There is half a month. Although the monks were not as intense as the original collisions, but as the monks entered the mountains, they encountered many powerful monsters and fell and were sent out. There are only less than half of the disciples in the sanctuary. Through these two days of observation, Lei Yang found that every once in a while, the interior of the Xuan Railway Road will rumbling, and then there will be a glimmer of light, and often at this time, there will be a powerful demon. The beast rushed into it, and apparently the halo seemed to be a kind of light, very mysterious. Although Lei Yang did not know exactly what kind of heaven and earth in this mountain of the Xuan Railway, but he knew that this thing must be extraordinary. Its just that there are so many monsters in the sacred world of Tianmen, and the strength is strong. It is really that Leiyang does not dare to move a little bit of greed. After all, compared with the so-called Shanbao, his own life seems to be more important. "Where is this in the end?" Because according to the records in the classics, the powerful monsters on the entire south of the land are generally only in danger, and how can there be so many monsters in this sacred world. I don''t know, there are so many monsters in other secrets. It is a pity that these monsters, Lei Yang, dare not provoke easily. Otherwise, these guys are all worthy of life in the eyes of his life. He will not let go. Leiyang has been driving on the edge of the flat land outside the amazing Xuan Tie Dao Mountain. Although there are some people who dont dare in the heart, it is really not reconciled. From time to time, the Xuan Tie Dao Mountain is scattered and dizzy. When the interior of Daoshan is inside, Leiyang will stretch his neck and look inside, but there are many powerful monsters in the air, which ultimately makes him discouraged. However, when Lei Yang finally saw the original green cockroach chasing himself, and also slammed into the interior of this mysterious railway mountain, his whole person became completely calm, knowing that the guy was at the beginning. But I am afraid of his current mount - this is awkward, even if it is rushed in, does that mean that this can also be? Outside the flat land in front of the Xuanqiu Mountain, Leiyang looked at the black peak that once again restored calmness, and could not help but swallow a mouthful of water. He thought that he could be seen and contested by so many monsters. He could never go anywhere, so he was always suppressed by his greed. At this moment, after seeing the green dragonfly enter, Inspired by infinite. As the saying goes, the rich and the dangerous are seeking, not mad, not living, this is the famous saying that has been circulated in the realm of cultivation. If it is stable, then he can not go to today, to achieve this supreme Tiandao Jindan. Thinking of it, Leiyang quickly communicated with this idea and asked if he dared to go in. Who knows that this guy looked so fierce at first, but when he mentioned this, he was embarrassed, and it was completely a stockpile. Not only did he dare not go, but he deliberately described the interior of the mountain as extremely horrible, saying that his grandfather in the family said that he could not enter here. Once he entered, there would be no return, just like a huge funeral dragon. pit. Although it is extremely intelligent, it can be called a big flicker in its realm. However, in the face of Leiyang, the center of the human monk is extremely high, and the deep generation of counties is obviously not enough. To blame, you can only blame it for being unlucky and encountering Leiyang. In the end, Leiyang used various coercion and temptation to threaten it to blew itself if it didn''t go in, and then promised that if it got the benefit, it would only make it courage. Under the constant smashing and refueling of Leiyang, this cockroach finally slammed into the mountain when the Xuan Tie Dao Mountain was once again shining. As a result, there was another huge hole under the Xuan Railway Mountain. The cockroach immediately collapsed into a rolling stone ball, wrapped the Leiyang in its abdomen, and quickly rolled into the huge hole. ...... At the moment when the huge hole under the Xuanten Mountain was completely restored, several disciples of Tianmenzong appeared on the edge of this open space. There are three people in total, and two of them are strong and strong, and they are about thirty-five years old. The other is not someone else, but it was the time to participate in the killing of thunder in the territory of the tomb. Yang''s Qin Wen. "Two brothers, have you just seen it? How do I feel that the road was moving?" Qin Wen asked the disciples of the other two Tianmenzongs. These two disciples seem to be repaired not only as a great consummation, but also because of the strong atmosphere, which gives people a strong sense of oppression. Obviously this is the true sequence of the Tianmenzong, even if it is now In the late Qin Dynasty, it seems that they are respectful to them. "Well, I did see a little change just now, but I didn''t see it too clearly. Brother Wei, you said that it is possible that this mountain treasure is going to be born?" Another monk with a great consummation is also attached. Said, looking at the oldest one of the three. Obviously he is the boss of the three people. His name Wei Yunle is one of the most powerful characters in this series. It is said that he could break through the knot as early as ten years ago, but it has been Repression is one of the candidates who have already decided to participate in the dispute between South and Vietnam three years after Tianmenzong. It is obvious that his power is definitely not ordinary. At the moment, after hearing the words, he said a little bit: "Well, I saw it just now. When I saw it at the same time, it proved that it must not be a dazzling, and the mountain is fluctuating, which proves that Shanbao will definitely be born soon. Qin Wen, Mo Wenming, I see no one here today. The three of us should be the first to arrive here. Hurry and hurry up. I want to wipe out all the monsters in this mountain and reserve enough demon. After Nan Yues aspirations, he broke through Yuan Ying and went to the mysterious Zhongzhou trial road after 30 years. You two are relieved, if I am a child in the day, I will go into the Zhongzhou trial, I will let you follow me and go to the mysterious land of Zhongzhou to practice! "Thank you Wei Da Ge love, you will always be our big brother. In the future, no matter what, I will listen to my brother!" Qin Wen and Mo Wenming hold a deep fist, their eyes are full of sincerity, and then quickly spread out, Concentrate on the array of methods. And Wei Yunguang looked at the Xuan Tie Daoshan at this time, and he shook his fist and said: "That mountain treasure must be none of me this time!" But where does he know that this mountain is already here? More daring people rushed inside. ...... Inside the Daoshan Mountain, the dragonfly rolled directly into it like a huge rolling stone. Because of its timidity, it was especially cautious. After it rolled in, it slowly rolled into a corner, which gently stopped, slightly Open the outer shell and slowly release the Leiyang wrapped in its abdomen. Lei Yang held his breath at this moment, slowly peeping his head out, but only looked at it, the whole person suddenly became breathing fast, the cold sweat on his back, and his mind was like a thunder. I saw it all over the place. The interior of this mountain was all empty. The whole space was a huge space. The ground was like a huge empty square. At this moment, it has been completely packed with various monsters. It is roughly estimated. I am afraid that at least not as much as tens of thousands. "I rely on, this is not a big gathering of monsters!" Lei Yang''s heart can not help but jump wildly, the whole person can not even breathe the atmosphere, here he can be completely different. Fortunately, it seems that all the monsters at this moment are staring at the top of the cave above the center of the square. No one noticed the entry of Leiyang. After observing this problem, he was relieved a little. I saw the central position above the top of this huge cave. There is a drooping stalactite stalagmite. The stalagmite is very large. The root of the cave is as thick as a tree that is surrounded by three or four people. The deposition of millions of years of endless years has formed such a huge stalactite, which looks very spectacular. Above the top of the cave, there are no other stalactite stalagmites around. This huge stalagmite is like a solo show, hanging over there, and the bamboo shoots near the ground are very sharp. And in the position of the bamboo shoots, there is a milky white liquid like a bead that shines like a night pearl. It always hangs and falls, it looks very singular, quite strange, and the whole stalagmite is also Set off the luster of Yingying. "That...what is it, are these monsters coming, all for the drop of milky white liquid?" After this picture, Lei Yang was screaming in his mind, not wanting this kind of thought but did not intend to pass it to his mind. In my mind. At this time, the singer clearly sent a message back: "That is the legendary heaven and earth, the source of milk!" "What, what do you say, do you say it again?" Upon hearing this, Leiyang couldn''t help but tremble, and his mind was like a lightning strike again, and there was a thunder. This information was too important for him. He immediately asked for it several times. When he finally got the same answer, he almost laughed. "You don''t want to die!" Feeling the mood fluctuations of Leiyang, scared his mounts and quickly wrapped him up with the outer shell, and scolded Leiyang''s martyrdom in his mind, until after a long time, it was again Leiyang was slowly released. After coming out again, Lei Yangs eyes were still full of unspeakable excitement. Looking at the source of the central milk at the tip of the stalactite stalagmite shoots hanging in the sky, the excitement in his heart was beyond description, so he couldnt help it. In the bottom of my heart, I said, "It won''t be so smart!" (To be continued) Author Yan Lang said: Thank you for your continued support, this book will not be unfinished, please feel free to subscribe! Its just that August is too tight, so its even more likely to be new or less. After all, I still have work. I cant support my family, so I hope everyone understands! So come with flowers! Chapter 365： : What did he do? Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! "Then, what are they waiting for?" After a while, Lei Yang asked through communication between his mind and sorrow. During this time, communication between them has become relatively easy. Basically, the communication between them has become relatively easy. I can complete the conversation through my mind. After hearing the words, I said with my mind: "I heard my grandfather said that this thing seems to wait for it to fall off on its own to be the final maturity. I think they should all wait for its maturity!" "Oh, understand!" After listening to Lei Yang, he stopped talking, but quickly thought about the solution to obtain the source milk in his mind. This time, this source of milk must be handed. If there is no Lei Xinlan, Lei Yang does not have to get it, but now Lei Xinlans sea is broken, too long elder Zhang Hanyue said this may be Lei Xinlan is the only opportunity to learn and the way out, so he must try his best to get this source of milk. Lei Xinlan is the apple of the big Bolei Yuntian, and the uncle is such a daughter, his wife died young, if the daughter becomes a waste, I dont know how big it will be against him, so Leiyang does not want to give up, although this matter The difficulty is tantamount to taking food in the wolves, but he also has to take it. How can I minimize the risk? Leiyang hid in the corner corner of the open space inside the mountain, and kept thinking about it. His corner is very remote, and the direction of the entrance to the hole is also very close, although it is difficult to see from the outside, but Lei Yang observed through observation, it is relatively simple to go out from here. This open space in this corner, I have to make good use of it, Leiyang thinks like this, and suddenly remembers the five-line bans that were learned on the Mount of God when they were in the illusion of that monument. "It seems that it is time to use those invisible bans!" Lei Yang''s mouth smiled slightly, and the whole person began to plan in his mind. He wanted to use a five-line ban to create a chain ban that could be retired from the whole body. A channel that minimizes the risk of self-destruction. On the huge stalactite stalagmites, from time to time, crystal clear water droplets slid down and dripped into the puddle of about three feet below the ground. As soon as the water drops, it immediately sounded like a thunderous rumbling sound, and the whole The mountain will once again emit that mysterious glow. "It turned out to be like this!" Lei Yang seems to understand something, and by observing Leiyang, the water droplets are getting faster and faster, and the sound of the rumbling is more frequent. It seems that it will not take long before the drop of source milk may mature. It has fallen off, and Lei Yang has even seen it appear to have begun to show a slight sway. Without further ado, Lei Yang knew that he couldnt drag any more, so he took the water drop every time, and when the inner Weng Ming of Taoshan continued, he quickly arranged his chain under the cover of the sound of Weng Ming. Invisible ban. Soon, with the constant help of that, a series of five-line banned passages were built by Leiyang. Leiyang carefully returned to the original place, staring at the drop of source milk on the tip of the empty stone shoot. He was concentrating on the whole person, and as soon as he showed signs of getting out of trouble, he would rush to it. ...... In the waiting of Leiyang, the outside of the Xuan Tie Dao Mountain was a few days away. It seems that the end of the Tianmen Holy Land has been getting more and more, but there are still 100 disciples still in the secret area. Let everyone feel very surprised. The disciples who stayed were more and more proud. Everyone thought that they had infinitely approached the dispute of South Vietnam, because the better the performance, the greater the chance. In the vicinity of the mountainous area of ??the mountainous area, in recent days, it seems that with the increase in the number of people coming, the whole atmosphere has become more and more lively, and it is possible to come here. It is necessary to have the treasure of the mountain inside. It is no longer a secret. Especially in recent days, as the entire Xuan Tie Dao Mountain shines frequently, it is obvious that everyone knows that this should be a sign that the mountain treasure inside Daoshan has already been born, so all the disciples who come here can see this. The appearance of Shanbao, invisibly formed a kind of non-infringement agreement, all waiting silently. Among them, there are so many acquaintances in Leiyang, no matter whether it is the enemies in the tomb of the tomb in the past, or a good brother like Zhang Qing, or a real Zongmen like Wei Yunguang. The hidden sequence of the general sequence of the inheritance of the people, all around the Xuan Railway Road, waiting for it. However, in order to prevent accidents, they are still clearly divided into four regions, each of which is arranged in accordance with four categories: Liu Yun, Tian Men, Qing Xue, and Ghost Road. They each waited on the side and held the party, saying that it was for the sake of a glimpse of the mountain treasure, but in reality they were holding the heart of robbing. But at the moment, from the sphere of influence they occupy, the other three can basically be considered to be evenly matched, while the sphere of influence of Liuyunge is obviously worse than the other three. The disciples of Liuyunge are obviously the most derogated ones. They have been counted in Leiyang to this day. In total, only 15 people are left together, and the leader is not others. It is Mingyuefengs Disciple Hu Yunzhou and Zhou Anxin two, Lei Yang''s third brother Zhang Qing, also followed. Compared with Liu Yunge, the other three disciples each have about 25 left. They and Liu Yunge are all waiting outside the Daoshan open space, waiting nervously for the upcoming Shanbao. ...... Inside the Daoshan, Leiyang did not turn his eyes. As time went by, the drop of source milk had begun to show signs of obvious shedding, and all the monsters underneath were all nervous and the atmosphere became more and more tense. After such an intense atmosphere, it was probably after another hour. Suddenly, the stalagmite was shining, and the entire cave was covered with the glory of the Yingying. After a while, when the drop of source milk on the tip of the stalagmites fell off, The entire Xuan Railway Mountain has also been transformed into a luminous Jinshan. At this time, the entire interior of the Daoshan was completely boiled, and the monsters below broke out in a moment, all of which went straight to the source of the void. Leiyang is also mixed in. At this moment, he has already refused to expose himself. Under the two steps of blessing, he went straight to the source of the void. But I have to say that these monsters are too powerful, especially the huge black and white crows, which spurt black and white flames around the mouth, surrounding the source of milk, making many of the first rushing monsters After being close to the black and white flames, there were countless fallen bodies in a flash. The black and white flames are so powerful that the smashing monsters, as long as they are contaminated with a trace, directly transform the black and white bodies, falling, without a force of resistance. And the golden Dapeng bird, after a sharp tweet from the mouth, all the feathers of the whole body instantly turned into countless golden sharp edges. Under the whole body, it was like a golden storm, to those dense. Going to grab the source of the milk of the demon beast, countless monsters directly through the golden blade, sprinkled a piece of amazing blood. There is always a white violent temper. It is very large and strong. When a person stands up, it is like a big hill. A pair of big hands keep waving, like a fly, and the beast that rushed away will shoot. Burst, turned into countless shocking meat, falling from the sky. For a moment, the entire interior of Daoshan, because of the maturity of this drop of milk, set off an abnormally indescribable **** slaughter. Several of the strongest monsters shot at the same time almost, killing other monsters, and Leiyang originally tried to mix in it, want to be lucky to get close to the source of milk, but now it seems that it is impossible to do, so in After feeling the danger, he was withdrawn from his ban for the first time. But that drop of source milk seems to have an indescribable temptation for all the monsters. Even if the front beasts are ruthlessly killed, they are still rushing forward, and the madness of life and death rushes forward. In just a few breaths, the first few tens of thousands of monsters were killed by the powerful existence of them. The ground beneath the stalagmites directly appeared in the scene of the **** sea. The interior of the entire square has been The blood of the beast has turned into a blood pool, and the entire road inside the mountain is pungent, and the scene is terrible. In this case, Lei Yang can only stand in the ban, and in the face of that powerful ability, he can only choose to wait for the opportunity. This drop of milk is too important for Lei Xinlan. Will not give up. At this moment, the black and white crow''s huge body fluttered under the wings, and instantly took off. In an attempt to swallow that drop of source milk, the white violent and golden Dapeng birds naturally did not. After doing it, I quickly shot to stop it. As a result, the black-and-white crow, the huge mouth tip just touched the drop of the source milk that radiated the horror of the sky, was directly hit by the white violent fist, the whole head was biased, the tip of the mouth directly put the drop source directly The **** has to fly out. At this time, the golden Dapeng bird, the storm of countless golden sharp knives from the whole body, has already come to the fore. The black and white crows have to go backwards to avoid the flash, in order to survive, the three strongest monsters, directly Fighting together. However, while the three strongest monsters were fighting each other, the drop of source milk was flew out by the black-and-white crow''s mouth, and the flying position was unbiased and went straight to the top of Leiyang''s head. Leiyang is in a hurry. I can''t think of any solution. I don''t want to see this happen suddenly. He knows that this is an excellent opportunity. I understand that I can''t miss it. Otherwise, there will never be such a great opportunity. . He didn''t even have time to think about it. When he took the initiative, he took out a jade bottle and went straight to the top at an unspeakable speed. He quickly took the drop of milk into the jade bottle at a speed that was too fast, and quickly returned to the ground. Within the prohibition. Then directly control, along the prohibition channel, rushed out of the Xuan Tie Daoshan, he did not even dare to return, because he knows what he did. Outside the Daoshan, countless disciples waited. Suddenly, there was a huge cave at the bottom of Daoshan. Everyone thought that Shanbao was born. I didnt expect a huge rolling stone to roll out. There is still a The figure sits on it. This direction is exactly the direction in which Wei Yunguang three people arranged the array in advance. Wei Yunguang finally saw something in the mountain at the moment, so he grinned and said: "Receive the net!" However, his voice did not fall, and the boulder and the figure directly ignored the array, penetrated and went straight to the jungle behind them, and disappeared in the blink of an eye. "what!" Wei Yun couldn''t help but utter a scorn. Even Qin Wen and Mo Wenming, who were on the side, also had their eyes open, and the whole person was directly petrified, because the two guys could directly ignore his formation. In the interior of Daoshan, the pot has been completely blasted at this moment. All the monsters have seen Leiyang and one of them take away the source of milk at the moment, so they immediately stopped their fights with each other for a moment. I rushed out from the four sides of this mountain. The momentum is strong, it seems like a moment of amazing animal tide, sweeping toward the surrounding of Daoshan, the entire mysterious land, suddenly trembled fiercely, making nearly a hundred monks around the monk see clearly, a There is an indescribable sigh in the eyes, and every drop of blood seems to be constantly screaming. At this moment, Wei Yunguang, looking at the indescribable shocking beast from the inside of the mountain, the whole person seems to be stupid for a moment, muttering to himself: "What did he do?" (To be continued) Author Yan Lang said: Come to a big chapter! Chapter 366： : Unexpected Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! The beasts that rushed out of the Daoshan Mountains, transformed the earth-shattering beasts, set off a storm of the sky, and became a ring-shaped state, which shoved openly in all directions. The more than one hundred disciples in the Daoshan area, surrounded by the heart, suddenly turned and rushed, desperately fleeing, and for a time could not help but panic screams in the mouth. This kind of animal tide, it can be said that many people have not seen this body, the momentum is too large, directly scared a lot of Kuan Dan disciples are also soft legs, the whole body limbs do not listen. And this beast has erupted too suddenly, making many disciples unprepared. When they are pushed away in an instant, it is like a harvester of life. When they pass, a large disciple is directly submerged by the beast, thus being Directly sent out. Even Wei Yunguang, the powerful formation that was prepared before, still can''t stop the sweeping of the beastly tide, but his formation has also played a little delay, giving him a little escape time. However, Qin Wen and Mo Wenming are not so lucky. After the end of the impact, the disciples who can escape this beast have only had less than ten people left. This kind of shock is unexpected for anyone, even the remaining ten people, in their hearts. It is also a heart and a liver, and the heart is completely broken. ...... At this moment, outside the Tianmen sacred world, all the disciples on the entire Tianmen Square were frequently confused after the continuous transmission of various disciples. Every time, the voices of the arguments rose, and even the four voids The elders of the Sovereign, all of them are also different. "God, what happened inside, how many people were quickly sent out in a short time?" "Is there something big happening in the holy world?" "This should not be the one who made it alone?" "..." ...... The huge sacred mirror of the void can only see a lot of light spots in the center of the mountain, and then suddenly disappeared without warning, but the shocking animal tide could not be seen at all. However, in the discussion soon, when the disciples who were sent out revealed an indescribable sorrow, describing the shocking beasts that rushed out around the Xuanshandao Mountain, the whole square once again set off a shocking sound. But this can only be said to be an accident. All of these people, everyone thinks that they are killed by the sacred world itself, and will not be recorded on any individual. Therefore, many people can only recognize themselves and feel that they It is not good luck. At the moment, even Zhang Hanyue, who was in the void, couldnt sit still. He looked at the ground and found that the entire Liuyun Pavilion was now left in the Holy Land except for Leiyang. All the other people had already been sent out. This is a very face-lifting thing, which makes him feel that there is nowhere to put an old face, and he can''t wait to have a hole to sneak in. He is worried in his heart. If Leiyang is also sent out, then The entire Liuyun Pavilion was really wiped out by the whole army. Such a situation will inevitably lead to the appearance of the other three, and then there will be doubts about the flow of the cloud. If this is the case, it is feared that there will be an unfavorable situation for the Liuyun Pavilion, but at this moment he can only pray silently in his heart. Pray that Leiyang must persist and persist until the end. After all, there are still eight days to reach the final end of the opening of the secret. At this time, the Qingxizongs Yi Baixu said: "Zhang Chang, the little guy in Leiyang is really good, just how other people are..., hey, I said, is your Liuyun Pavilion? Your cards are still hidden and not taken out. Isn''t that a bit too interesting?" "That is, Liu Yunge can always be our three big brothers, this time you have not shown your cards, this is too much of a big brother''s style!" Said with the attachment. "Hey, the two masters, I think they should put their cards in other places to go and experience it, Zhang Elder, it seems that you are a big move, and its a big move after three years. Struggle, this is a must-have, but this is also the fortune of my country!" Song Zhiyuan, the lord of Tianmenzong, also said at this time. Listening to the three people said that Zhang Hanyues inner feelings are not a taste, but his face is calm, but he does not express his inner feelings. Although the words of several people are in a joke, but in his heart, they understand that they are obviously tempted, so he always laughs and laughs, posing an unpredictable and unpredictable person. Look, so that the three can not understand his depth. But at the moment, all the disciples of the Liuyun Pavilion on the ground are bowed their heads. At this moment, they all feel that the heart is not a taste, and they completely lost the face of Liu Yunge, especially Zhou Anxin and Hu Yunzhou. There are also Ding Qiuyue Zhang Qing and so on, all of them feel that they can''t lift their heads and are beaten by Sanzong. However, when everyone talked about it and everyone in the cloud was depressed, there was a disciple who pointed at the mirror of the sky. The voice shouted: "Hey, look at you..." The crowd looked at the direction of his fingers and saw it. I saw that there was a persons name rising at an incredible speed, and the name was not someone else. It is Leiyang. Leiyang, there was no such name in this ranking before, but at the moment, his name just appeared, soaring all the way, the number of killers in the back is also arrogant, and finally his killing number is fixed at 100. At the time of the zero-eight, his ranking has also steadily ranked first in this ranking, far beyond the original Tianmen Zong''s Wei Yunguang, Qing Xuezong''s Bai Chao, and Ghost Road''s Yan Guixing. What happened? Everyone in the entire square was directly stunned for a moment. First, there was a quiet, dead silence, and then there was a burst of sorrow, skyrocketing, various arguments, all kinds of exclamations, all kinds of incredible, and for a time staggered the indescribable grandeur of this Tianmen Square. First of all, the disciples of Liuyunge heard the cheers all day long. They had been stunned for a long time, and they could not vent their grievances. At this moment, with the popularity of Leiyang, they could no longer control. The second is the discussion of various disciples, especially those disciples who have been killed by the beast. It seems that they suddenly understand what they are at the moment. "What the **** is going on, what did Leiyang do, how can he kill so many people!" "Yeah, what kind of fierce man is he?" And some of the disciples who were killed by the beast, especially the disciples in the direction of Tianmenzong, saw that the scorpion like a rolling stone first rushed out from inside the mountain, and there was a figure on it. Just wondering, is that the figure is Leiyang? In this way, they think it is incredible, because he has entered the interior of Daoshan, how much courage and courage he has. "It turned out that all this was done by him!" At this time, the disciples of Liu Yunge also felt that they finally came out of the sorrowful grievances in the heart, and all of them looked up, and the eyes showed relief and excitement. Even Hu Yunzhou did not. exception. At the time, Zhang Hanyue in the sky showed his excitement. He looked at the three lords who did not respond at the moment. The self-confidence that the whole person had pre-installed became more real, and the eyes were worse. Did not say: "This Liu Yunge, just a disciple is enough!" The result is that all people have not thought of it, because it is really unexpected, but no one knows these reasons. It was originally caused by Leiyangs riots caused by the robbing of the source milk. Surprisingly, the whole sacred world recorded all the disciples who had been killed on his head. However, because of the large number of people, the hysteresis appeared until it was revealed at this moment. (To be continued) Chapter 367： : Miserable mountain ghost Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Within the sacred world of Tianmen, Leiyang and Nayong fled in the air, and the crisis of life and death in his heart had already erupted to the extreme, because all the monsters that rushed out of the mountain finally went all the way to it and pursued it. The landslides in the landslides, the trepidation, and the strong momentum made Leiyang feel that his chances of surviving became very embarrassing. In fact, at this moment, if he wants to do his utmost to keep this hard-won source milk, he hopes for the sister of Xinlan, fearing that he has already chosen this kind of suffering that is pursued by thousands of monsters at the same time. It was killed by the beast tide and was sent out of the secret, because it was too tormented. His mount is smashing, and at the moment he flies and screams. If he hasnt been escaping all the time, its probably scared of urine. This is a good guy in this sacred world. I am afraid that this time, its first name will be destroyed. If it wasn''t for Leiyang who controlled this cockroach with the stagnation, this guy wouldn''t be so desperate to kill. At this moment, it feels that he is really guilty to the extreme, and he has always greeted the eight generations of Leiyang''s ancestors. There are countless times, but he can''t get out of it at all. He can only be controlled by Lei Yang and then run away. Source milk for the monster, it seems to have an indescribable temptation, Ren Leiyang how to make a way to escape, they always follow the shape, Leiyang''s back, feel at any time is the roots of the countdown, that thousands of monsters in Behind him, he formed a monster army and swears not to kill him. But at the same time, it was only at this moment that Lei Yang realized that even if he used the stagnation technique, he still had some concealment of his own strength before, if it was not chased by the powerful monsters at this moment, It will not expose its speed. The speed of escape is so fast that Lei Yang is shocked. He can only think that he was too small to look at it before, completely underestimating its intelligence and ability, and this guy hides deep and also makes Leiyang shocked. Behind the powerful monsters to chase, to count the black and white crows, and the golden Dapeng birds, and the white temperament is the fastest, the most fierce. At this moment, in order to obtain that drop of source milk, it seems that they have reached a consensus that they are no longer fighting inside each other, but the goal is to go straight to Leiyang, and various techniques continue to blast, making Leiyang and that constantly Under the rush, it seems to be more and more embarrassing. If the potential of shackles is infinitely motivated, it is possible to escape the deadly attacks. It is feared that this person has already died under the ruthless hoof. "What to do, so that we will die soon after the iron hoof of these crazy guys?" Leiyang eagerly communicated with his mind through his thoughts. "Fuck, what can I do, I can only escape!" At this moment, the heart was very angry, and after mixing with Leiyang for a few days, I also learned a lot of mantras in Leiyang, and I couldnt help it at the moment. Said it. At this moment, Lei Yang did not have the mind to think about it, but the rapid thinking in his mind to take countermeasures. They have been struggling to kill for two days. The emotions of those monsters have not been exhausted, but they have been performed. More and more angry, more and more arrogant. Lei Yang gritted his teeth and screamed in his mouth. After escaping the white violent punch, he could only control the cockroach with the sorcerer. Even though he was hateful, But there is no way, I have to. Lei Yang refers to a calculation, understand that there is still six days from the beginning of the holy period of the holy world, obviously it is not easy to escape the six days, until now, these two days seem to have been his limit. At this time, he looked back at the countless **** red beasts, and his heart suddenly snorted. Leiyang is different from the disciples who are dead under the hoofs of the mysterious railway, because he has completely angered these. Wicked beasts, at the moment, no matter which monster they are, no matter how high or low they are, they look at his eyes, and they all want to let him swallow the kind of life, so that he feels very bad in his heart. "I can''t do this, I have to think of a way." Lei Yang secretly whispered in his heart, and then he asked again with a cheeky face: "Small, I seem to hear that you still have a family, not as good as How about going to your family to avoid the limelight?" "I rely, you are shameless!" This is a direct blow to the heart, this guy is too heart-wrenching, and even came up with such a vicious plan. Although this timid, although it is timid, it is a very loyal tribe for the family. If you bring this crazy monster to the family, it is undoubtedly the catastrophe of the genocide. How do you say it? Can do it. But at this moment, in order to keep this precious source of milk, Lei Yang immediately infinitely magnified after the flash of his mind, and then he became more and more excited, so that one person and one beast galloped each other. In the case, there was a fierce collision in the mind. This guy was not so good to deal with. Now in the case of this crisis, he even decided that Leiyang would not put it to death. He understood that the two had formed a kind of interdependence between the two. Therefore, his mind is very firm, and Ren Lei is threatened, and he has never dared to agree. In the end, Lei Yang also felt very helpless, and the crisis behind him became more and more intense, which made him unable to be quiet in his heart. So he was forced to take out the transmission jade that Qin Shi left behind. "This is what you forced me!" Lei Yang''s eyes were red, and at this point he seemed to have no more scruples. The thoughts in his mind, a thick self-explosive idea passed into the mind, the guy finally Understand that Leiyang is moving the real thing. "You crazy, good, this promises you, promise you is!" After feeling the information that made it blew itself, the whole thing finally recognized, there is no way it can only be planted, with Let it meet a madman. Lei Yang was on the spot. To be honest, he actually wanted to come to the truth, and then sent it out. But who knows that he took it out, only to find that this transmission jade slip can not be opened in this Tianmen victory, but did not expect As a result, I received such unexpected results. "Then you are not going to go!" Lei Yang immediately withdrew the information that made him blew himself, and then he changed his direction and drove again. This time, the real thing is to make a living. In general, it is as direct as a shuttle, and it has a residual image. At this moment, Leiyang suddenly saw a figure suddenly appearing in front of him. Lei Yang fixed his eyes and looked at it. The man was not someone else, but he was a mountain ghost. After seeing the front of the mountain ghost, the whole person was suddenly stupid in the same place, but then when he saw Leiyang, the eyes of the whole person were red. As if at this moment, he has lost focus in his entire eyes, and the only focus is not on others, it is the Leiyang on the back. In fact, after entering the sacred world, the whole person of the mountain ghost has already planned to retaliate against Leiyang, but the appearance of the shocking beast has completely disrupted his plan, but at this moment he seems to have completely ignored the danger behind Leiyang. , vowed to vent all the resentment that once existed. "Leiyang, let''s die!" The mountain ghost raised his hand, and surrounded by the air, it condensed the endless ghost, and instantly turned the ghost of the sky, and shrouded Leiyang. "I fuck, your mother''s come is really time!" Seeing that there was a chase after the interception, for a moment because of the delay of the mountain ghost, the monster behind it rushed up, close to a lot, eagerly Leiyang directly broke the foul. In his mouth, he screamed fiercely: "Hundreds of Dragons!" In the meantime, the dragons of the dragons of the dragons rushed from the chaos, and the dragons of the sky were like the dragons. The momentum was even more powerful, and the ghosts of the mountain ghosts were directly suppressed. The moment of suppression, Leiyang Then he staggered with him in the unwilling eyes of the mountains, and then suddenly went away. At the moment, the mountain ghosts have no strength at all. They can only be directly slammed by the hoofs of thousands of monsters in the extreme sorrow of their eyes, and they are directly stepped through the body and then transmitted out in a flash. (To be continued) The author said, "I am sorry, I am really busy, so it is late!" Chapter 368： : Variance Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Leiyang and Yan quickly fled, there is no way to scruple the situation behind him, just want to escape to the family. In fact, the mountain ghost is really unwilling. Since he saw that Leiyang had to enter the heavenly sanctuary, his whole person had no idea at all. What he thought was all in this holy world. How to retaliate against Leiyang. From the beginning of the sacred world, the mountain ghost began to plan all this. He did not make achievements but only to avenge Leiyang. For this reason, he even put aside his face to cover the four disciples who had participated in the smashing of Leiyang in the sky. Such as Qin Wen, Lu Shaoyou, desperate Rakshasa, Dragon Slayer, Hu Yunzhou, Ding Qiuyue, etc., but in the end, in addition to Tu Long agreed to him, the other people basically euphemistically rejected him. The mountain ghost was the one who suffered the most under the thunder boxing of Leiyang. It was only three years afterwards that he basically resumed cultivation. This kind of thing can be said to be a devastating blow to him. Not only does the body become wasteful, but even the heart has been hit harder than ever. If you want to re-erect the heart, you must defeat Leiyang. . In order to defeat Leiyang, he can be said to be a cultivation of sleepless nights for several years. I have to say that the efforts of the mountain ghosts have also achieved great returns. In the past few years, he has not only cultivated to reach the late stage of the knot, but also cultivated into a hidden ghost door method in the ghost gate. The horrible power can be said to be an awkward character in today''s ghost gates. It is a difficult master. In order to kill Leiyang and find confidence, so on the day when the animal wave of the Xuan Tie Dao Mountain broke out, the mountain ghost did not look for the trace of Leiyang in the mountains, but did not expect him to hide. After a catastrophe. But to blame can only blame his life is not good, obviously have escaped the biggest disaster, if you reach the opening day of this heavenly gate, how can he stay in the top ten, but he has encountered such a Things, then, his heart will undoubtedly be severely hit again. After the collision between the hundreds of dragons and the tens of thousands of ghosts, there was a huge storm that could not be described. Although it could not really stop the rushing of the beast, its great power still made the monster behind. One of them, even the huge black and white crow, the golden Dapeng bird, and the white violent, are no exception, all in one, feels like a threat. And between the masters, often the gap is at this moment, behind the thousands of monsters and the army is therefore one of the only ones, Lei Yang and the squad are far away, once again established a little advantage, and Leiyang is anxious The nervous mood has also been slightly relieved. In such a saw, the time has passed for another three days, seeing that the opening of the Tianmen Holy Land in January is getting closer and closer, and Leiyangs heart cant help but get excited. Within these three days, Leiyang was stalking in the mountains, and thousands of monsters were always chasing after him, as if they were going to die with him. When they passed, this vast mountain range became unsatisfactory. It is. During this period, Lei Yang saw a few high disciples, was overwhelmed by the horror of the beast, and was robbed by countless horrible animal hooves. He was eventually sent out, even Wei Yunyun was miserable. After the mourning, only one unwilling embarrassment was sent out and was sent out. At this point, there is only one Leiyang person in the entire sacred world. The whole four, more than 300 serials inherit the disciples, and now there is only one left. At the moment, the outer Tianmen Square, except Zhang Hanyues hidden The smile of the hair, the excitement in the eyes that is difficult to conceal, Song Zhiyuan, Yi Baixu, Monroe three are all looking gloomy and dripping water. The extreme reversal of this kind of scene is really a bit of a face-lifting. It can be a full three-day period from the end of the sacred world. In this case, it really makes them feel too tormented, but In order to show the grace, but still can not leave early, this is actually a bit of a living. The disciples of Liu Yunge, who had been depressed before, the voice of the moment is still growing in this quiet square. It seems to be arrogantly venting the resentful emotions in the heart, so that the other three disciples can only swear. Qu''s will put the bottom of the head, put it lower, and can only swallow and can''t speak. Within the sanctuary, Leiyang seems to feel that he can only escape indefinitely. At this time, the monsters chasing him seem to be able to feel that the time of the holy world is getting closer and closer, so all the monsters become More arrogant. Especially the black and white crows, the golden Dapeng birds, and the white temper. In these days of chasing, it is impossible to kill Leiyang, and the kind of grievances in the heart become heavier and heavier. In the middle, they began to devour the monsters around them, so as to constantly make themselves stronger. After the large swaths of monsters were directly swallowed by them, their cultivation was even more bizarre and direct growth. The black and white crows even went straight to the late Yuan Ying, and even revealed the perfect atmosphere of Yuan Ying, a pair of eyes. It was a white black, and after the accumulation of accumulation, two beams of horror were shot. The light beam, a white and black, is like a huge lightning bolt, and it is bombarded with Leiyang at an unspeakable speed, which makes Leiyangs heart in the chest have begun to show signs of lateral beating. Two beams of light swept through Leiyang''s shoulders and overhead heads, and landed directly on an ancient forest in front of Leiyang, making the huge old tree instantly in black and white, and flashing an extreme moment. The richness of death is like the exhaustion of life. "Small, this is what the **** is broken, how do you feel so powerful?" Lei Yang looked, nervous for a moment to breathe like a stagnation. "I rely on, this is the life and death of the light, it is said that this is the life and death of the light, once contaminated, it will be alive and exhausted, life-threatening, will become a zombie after three days, the immortal is difficult to save!" He is also a bit embarrassed. "No, I don''t want to die, I am running fast!" Lei Yang quickly urged. "Rely, when I don''t want to be fast, I have even overdrafted my beast soul for this escape. I am afraid that it will leave hidden dangers in future cultivation. You still let Laozi fast, I will go!" He complained. But to say that, but I still don''t want to die, the black and white crow''s life and death is the way of its life, it is so many years in this holy world, naturally it has heard of its horror, Needless to say, it is already the ultimate in speed. The crow is getting more and more violent, and as the monsters are swallowed by it, the black and white beams become more and more frequent, frequently rushing out, falling around the hustle and the thunder, and the two guys are flying away. . And not only that, the golden Dapeng bird, and the white temper, after the devouring of the monster, is also undergoing amazing changes. The golden Dapeng bird, at this time, gave birth to three heads, and there was a cluster of beating golden flames on the head in the middle. The pressure of a sky was like a tide, sweeping toward them. Come. And the white temper was at this time, after the body tripled, and gave birth to six arms, the whole body of horrible power came out. All of this suddenly made Lei Yang could not help but scream, I feel that this time I am afraid that it will die, but at this moment, a large smooth and rounded rolling stone suddenly appeared in front. With the approach of Leiyang and Yan, these rolling stones directly revealed a path, but after Leiyang entered, the path was closed instantly, and the countless rolling stones actually piled up a huge wall of rolling stones. The violent monsters who pursued them for a few days behind them suddenly stopped outside the wall of the Rolling Stones. (To be continued) The author said, "I am sorry, everyone!" Chapter 369： : Masters loneliness Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! After entering the interior, those rolling stones are all open instantly. Leiyang fixed his eyes and looked at it. It was all a different size and different ages. He was a rough one. If all of them are added up, I am afraid that there are no more than two thousand. There are many. Not only that, when Lei Yangs body fell into the center, all of them were surrounded and worshipped, especially one of them, who was very old and respectfully bowed to it. Looking at this situation, Lei Yang suddenly understood, it seems that this guy in the family must have a very high status, and in all likelihood it is a guy like a little patriarch. "Oh, this is your family. It seems that your position in your family is not low?" Leiyang felt that the crisis was temporarily lifted, and suddenly he was curious and asked with his thoughts. "You shut me up!" However, Lei Yangs voice just came out, and immediately ushered in the anger of screaming. He didnt ask for it. This question was so angry that he didnt hit a source and suddenly roared. Dao, at this moment, it is hard to think of a slap in the face of Lei Yang. You must know that it can be used to call for the existence of rain in this family. At this moment, it has become a mount for a human monk who is more than himself. Do you say that it can be well received in your heart? However, Xiao Lings ingenuity is also extremely high. It understands that it is obviously not a time to rebel at this time, so there is no longer what to compare with Lei Yang. The thousands of monsters outside have been temporarily replaced by the Rolling Stones. The wall is blocked, but that is obviously not a long-term solution. At this moment, this little girl who seems to be not too old, suddenly became the leader of this group of shackles, like a veteran and calm emperor, began to control the arrangement, the whole performance, Really let Leiyang also feel very amazing. I saw it in a burst of claws, where the command was commanded, and the rolling stones turned all over, and soon under its command, formed a strange round rolling stone fortress. "Array method..." Lei Yang looked at him again and looked at it again. At this moment, he looked at the round fortress and felt the singularity of his cockroaches. Come out. "Miao, it is so wonderful..." Although Leiyang is not too proficient in the pattern of the Fa, he can still see a little bit of clue. At this moment, I can see this strange array of methods. Even he immediately feels the case. Called. Although this set of methods is not powerful, its defense is terrible, almost three hundred and sixty degrees without dead angle defense, the general technique is difficult to break it easily. At this moment, Leiyang was excited to look at Xiaoyan, but unexpectedly attracted a pair of contemptuous cold eyes. That look is like feeling that Leiyang is a countryman who has never seen the world. It is naked contempt. However, Leiyang is not calling. At this moment, he feels the strong defense of this law. The sense of crisis in his heart is getting weaker and lighter. He feels that the source of milk should be saved, so he is too lazy to care about it. Leiyang and The little sisters were surrounded by the group, and the long-lost security suddenly surged in their hearts. At this time, the black and white crows and the golden Dapeng birds, as well as the white violent temper, have all gone completely violently. They desperately swallowed the monsters beside them, and then turned them into their own cultivation. In a short period of time, the number of monsters around them was drastically reduced, but their cultivation was endless crazy soaring, although this The time to repair the terrorist attack is very short, but it is still extremely terrifying. The black and white crow''s life and death symbol, after it swallowed the monster, repaired again, without a pause to continue the violent bombardment, and continued to fall on the wall of the first stone formed before the fortress array. The golden Dapeng bird, after being upgraded, the three heads simultaneously gave a sharp slap at the same time, and then immediately swayed a strong sound wave of sound waves in the illusory, and finally merged and merged. The sharp and huge thorns of the roots slammed into the wall of the rolling stone. And the white temper, after repairing and upgrading, gave birth to six arms full of hegemonic power. At this moment, all of them danced. The huge indescribable force directly broke the void when it was formed. Formed a huge group of fists, and quickly went to the wall of the rolling stone. ...... Wait, there are some monsters that have not been swallowed up by the three strongest monsters. At this moment, they have each launched the strongest technique, and suddenly rushed to the front of the rolling stone wall. Boom. "Oh..." After a series of deafening loud noises, the rolling stone was only a moment, and it was shot by the powerful technique, which could not stop the footsteps of the three strongest monsters. After the stone wall was struck, in addition to the shackles of those amazing techniques, the rest of the four scorpions were all smashed to the back of the stone wall with a very fast speed. In the fortress array. Good guys, this way, even more excited about the fighting spirit of these guys, they are crazy too cruel, all kinds of techniques continue to fall on the formation of the fortress formation, directly shocked the fortress Leiyang, severe tinnitus appeared in both ears. The golden Dapeng bird, the cluster of beating flames in the middle of the head, flew directly out, and instantly smashed the sea of ??fire, shrouded the entire fortress formation. This flame is like a fiery high temperature that can burn the emptiness. Even in a moment, even Leiyang, who is in the fortification of the fortress, is as hot as it is in the sea of ??fire. Seeing that this crisis once again broke out in the heart of Leiyang, this whole battle-like squadron, under the command of Xiaoyan, began to move quickly together in the forest, and once again formed the kind of saw . When the time is gone, it will be three days. Unconsciously, the end of the month of the opening of the Tianmen sacred world has quietly arrived. In the past three days, it can be said that Leiyang has experienced countless times of life and death crisis, but in the end it was finally using the array method of Xiaoyan. He survived and survived to the end, but at the moment he did not know the secret. There is only one person left. Until this day, in the fast running, he suddenly felt that there was a light of transmission on his body. However, he understood that he had persisted to the end, and at the moment he left, he would drop the blood of the little cockroach. It was given back, and then the whole person disappeared completely into the heavenly sanctuary. In the heavenly sanctuary, after the disappearance of Leiyang took away the source of milk that made all the monsters crazy, the whole body recovered calm. The powerful monsters disappeared, leaving only a broken mountain that was destroyed and shocked. Xiaoxuan has been hating for Leiyang for a while, but at this moment, with Leiyang returning its soul blood, he finally returned to his free body when he left, which is still let Xiao Xiao quite To be moved. On the Tianmen Square, when Lei Yangs figure was suddenly clear, he had already waited for the disciple of Liu Yunge around him. He immediately lifted him up high and celebrated with all the joy, so Leiyang did not understand this. What happened in the end was directly thrown into the air by a group of people and began to enjoy this celebration. At this moment, in addition to the disciples of Liu Yunge, in the Tianmen Square, the other three disciples all shyly bowed their heads, and they were very quiet. For this kind of scene, they really felt a little faceless. The original test was to leave the last ten, but who knows, because Leiyang accidentally took away the source milk in the Xuan Tie Dao Mountain, angered the monsters, making them all riot in the Holy Land, rampage, extinction All three of the killing sequences passed on to the disciples, and Leiyang eventually miraculously persisted to the end. In fact, because of this kind of thing, it has completely led to the trial of this sacred world completely turned into an abnormal trial, but because Leiyang insisted on the end, all the achievements can not be announced. Invalid, this really slammed the other three faces. Until a while, Liu Yunges disciple put Leiyang down and looked at Leiyang, who looked at the gods. Zhang Qing knew that he probably didnt know what it was, so he quickly went up and took things outside quickly. Tell him again, Lei Yang suddenly understood everything. After he understood it, he grinned and smiled. He walked into the sky in one step, and his face was so solemn and solemn. He worshipped everyone and then respectfully said: "In the lower stream, Lei Ge, I really feel so embarrassed, I don''t know if you wait. Everyone has been waiting for me for three days for me. This is really a sin. I am here to thank you!" "Its time to put it on!" Looking at Lei Yangs move, Zhang Qing couldnt help but laugh. For Lei Yang, he really knows too much. At this time, its not the time to force it. Good time to force. This sentence is undoubtedly like a loud slap in the face of the other three people''s faces, and suddenly let all the people present dumbless, but also let Zhang Hanyue could not help but smile on his face. The meaning has become even worse. However, Leiyang has a serious expression, and the feelings are sincere, which makes people unable to doubt. It is even more incontrovertible. In this case, Monroe and Yi Baixu could only sigh and feel very bad. They did not pay attention to Leiyang, but turned away with their disciples without saying a word. Then even the sect of the day, Song Zhiyuan, who was the host of this day''s grand event, felt that there was nothing to say. After a smile on Leiyang, he arranged a smile and arranged for Lu Meng to send the guest. I also left the face of this face. In the end, even Zhang Hanyue returned to the temporary residence in Tianmenzong with the disciples of Liu Yunge. On the square, there was only one Leiyang left. At this moment, watching everyones strange reaction, Lei Yang suddenly felt a lonely feeling, so he couldnt help but sigh: Oh, I didnt expect this to be the first, but its like this. Cold, this is the loneliness of the master, I finally understand!" (To be continued) The author said, "I am sorry, I didn''t say it yesterday, busy, understand!" Chapter 370： : due ending Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Looking at the empty square, Lei Yang sighed and then turned and ran straight to the residence outside the Tianmen Square. The Tianmen event ended in a dull manner. Qing Xuezong and Ghost Road left, but Liu Yunge was stranded because Leiyang wanted to take Lei Xinlan and Lei Fengyu away. Because Zongmen and Zongmen have their own rules, although they can communicate with each other, they can''t intervene in the things inside other people''s sects. So this is not a big deal, but it is not a trivial matter. This time the Tianmen event, Leiyang can be said to make the whole Liuyunge proud, and made a great contribution to Liuyunge, so no matter what he has now, Zhang Hanyue will not hesitate to promise him. Because whether it is from a private point of view or standing at the height of Zongmen, Zhang Hanyue thinks that he is owed to Leiyang, so he feels that he should do something for Leiyang to make him feel peace of mind. Therefore, after Zhang Yangyue said his inner thoughts in Leiyang, he did not wait for Leiyang to say what he asked. He took the initiative to express his willingness to come forward and coordinate with Song Zhiyuan, hoping to achieve Leiyangs wish. After Zhang Hanyue arranged all the disciples of Liu Yunge, he took Leiyang directly to meet with Song Zhiyuan, the patriarch of Tianmen, because the matter could not be long, so it was necessary to talk privately. In the palace of Song Zhiyuan, in the hall, Zhang Hanyue opened the door to see the difference between the two of them, and Lei Yang stood on the side and looked at Song Zhiyuan quietly, wanting to see how he would handle this matter, actually He has a strong learning ability in Leiyang, and he can draw useful lessons in the face of everything. When Song Zhiyuan heard this, his brow suddenly wrinkled, and he obviously felt that the matter was not big, but it was still a little tricky. He did not speak, but meditated. Lei Yang understands that Song Zhiyuan must weigh the pros and cons of this matter, and in fact it is true. Song Zhiyuan has been weighing this matter in his mind. Now that this matter has reached this point, if he wants to use his brain to ignore the feelings and forcibly retain the two people of Leiyang, it seems that he has taken care of the overall situation of the Zongmen, and does not destroy the rules of the Zongmen, but it is completely thorough. Complain with Leiyang, the potential monk of Tiandao Jindan. Not only that, he can see Zhang Hanyues attitude and enemies with Leiyang. Basically, its completely ruined with Liu Yunge. For two meaningless comrades, its too unwise. Song Zhiyuan is a smart person, how could he allow such things to happen. Therefore, after a few hours, Song Zhiyuan brows and shows to Leiyang: "Lei Shaoxia, this is not difficult, the old man promised you, but the old man hopes that Shaoxia will no longer speak this matter, about that Su Shangtongs father and son also stopped. The old man did not want to hear any relevant negative rumors in the future and walked out of the Tianmen." "This Song lord can rest assured that I only want to take away my people. As for other things, I will not care!" Lei Yang said. "So very good, so very good, this matter is also the old man''s governance of the sect. It is such a scum in Zongmen. It is hard to blame the old man. It happened that the old man was deeply embarrassed. . Lei Shaoxia, this cassia fruit and this plant of Wuwei grass, although not a genius treasure, can be regarded as the best quality in the elixir, but also hope that you can help the two people transferred to you by the old man. Its a meager compensation for Zongmen! After Song Zhiyuan finished, he took out an exquisite storage bag and reached for Leiyang. His eyes were full of sincerity. Lei Yang immediately gaze, but it was unceremonious to reach out and put the storage bag into his arms. He can see the sincerity of Song Zhiyuan, but he even thinks that this is Tianmen Zong. Lan and Lei Fengyu, because this is what they deserve. "Thank you Song Zongzhu!" But after taking over the Qiankun bag, Leiyang still worshipped the box with sincerity. Although the people in Tianmenzong led to the status quo of Lei Xinlan, this mistake is indeed not here at Song Zhiyuan. At this moment, he can Taking out such a potion is enough to show his sincerity, and there is a meaning of making a connection. It should be known that although this cassia fruit and the five grasses are not really rare genius treasures, they are also very rare eight-level elixir. They are very unique to the monks of the spiritual source. Leiyang is Dan Shi, he naturally knows all this, so he still has a sincere gift. "Well, if this is the case, then we will not have to do this. I will invite all the serials to inherit, and one year later I will try again in Qingxue''s Qingxue secret. Only then, I will wait again!" Zhang Hanyue saw that things had been fixed, so he said that he was so good. "Thank you for the success of the Song dynasty, the younger generation Leiyang will not be too much!" Lei Yang once again worshipped, turned and Zhang Hanyue took the Song Jingyuan''s palace. Then the two returned to their residence and came to the room of Lei Xinlan and Lei Fengyu. Lei Yang immediately said with joy: "Hurry up and pack, go!" "Walk, where are you going?" Lei Fengyu''s eyes flashed and flickered, looking at Lei Yang''s face and asked. Then Leiyang only said two words: "Go home!" "Really, we can go back, but we are the martial arts of Tianmenzong. How can we get this door?" Lei Fengyu asked again with suspicion. "Reassured, everything I have already done, Song Zong personally agreed to this matter, put you two people, so Feng Yu, you put a hundred hearts!" Lei Yang said with a smile. When I heard this, suddenly Lei Fengyu and Lei Xinlan seemed to have relaxed in an instant, and then they hugged together. They couldnt help but burst into tears. The crying was accompanied by an indescribable excitement. Explain the endless bitterness and make people feel heartbreaking. After a long time, Lei Xinlan said: "Leiyang, can you do something for me?" "What is it, Xinlan sister, although you said, as long as I can do it, I will not let you down!" Lei Yang patted his chest and promised. "Zong Ze is dead, but he is the tribe of this Lei family. He died because of his sister. The sister is the daughter of the Lei family. He did not have the responsibility to protect him. So I hope that you can help the sister. His bones are brought back to the family. The only thing the sister can do now is to let him die and become a homeless lonely ghost." Lei Xinlan said with tears. This said that the atmosphere of the whole room has become extremely dignified. After listening to the mouth of Leiyang, Lei Yang nodded and said: "Don''t worry about Xin Lan sister, let me give it to you!" For example, todays door event has ended. As a foreign monk, it is obvious that he cant move around in this day. So Leiyang found the elder Lumen, and then, under the leadership of Lu Meng, he once again came to the Southern Districts miscellaneous area. As soon as Yang Cai arrived, he was prayed by the disciples of the comrades in the handy quarters. He was treated as a celestial being, thanking him for removing a big scourge for the commissar, directly letting his colleague Lu Meng also have to admire Leiyang. Self-sighing. Under the leadership of the comrades, Lei Yang quickly took away the body of Lei Zongze, and then put it into a jade can, and then Lu Meng returned to the center of the basin and joined Zhang Hanyue and so on, and soon left. Tianmenzong. After walking out of Tianmenzong, Leiyang said that Lei Xinlan and Lei Fengyu had to do something, and then they took the two into a jungle. In the jungle, Lei Fengyu and Lei Xinlan looked suspiciously at Leiyang. I didn''t know what he was going to do until Leiyang pulled out the Yuebo in the storage bag and scared the two women. . Although they have left Tianmenzong at the moment, they seem to have not completely gone out of the psychological shadow, so Leiyang knows what they still need. "What do you want to do..." Yue Bo''s whole person has just been smashed out. When he saw Leiyang, the whole person couldn''t help but pick it up. The horrible picture of the day, he was still vivid, Leiyang was His eyes are like a demon. "What do you say, every thing has ended, and all have to go to the end, and today, you will face such an end, because this is the ending you have!" Lei Yang looked at Yue Bo with cold eyes. Said word by word, the voice is cold and ruthless, like the magic sound from hell. (To be continued) The author said, "I am embarrassed, I don''t explain it, and it will return to normal in September!" Chapter 371： : Shaozong Lord is back Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! "You...you...what do you want to do, I tell you, don''t mess around, if the father of the young master, Su, knows, you must live tonight!" Yue Bo was very scared at the moment, looking at Leiyang The whole person couldn''t help but tremble, and he was innocently trying to threaten Leiyang with Su Shangtong''s power in the ancestral elders, and wanted Leiyang to retreat. Yue Bo was previously thrown into his storage bag by Lei Yang, so everything that happened outside him, he had no way of knowing, where did he know that the elder Su Sangtong in his mouth had already been detained in the Zongmen in the strong Tiangong In the middle, waiting for the trial of the entire Tianmenzong. "Oh, yes, I dare to threaten me now, but unfortunately, the elder you said, now I am afraid that I have already been in prison, I am afraid that it is difficult to protect myself, so your wish will be It is destined to fall through." Lei Yang continued to be not slow, sneer. "You..., impossible, how could it be, Elder Sue has a high weight in the Zongmen, how can you bring him down in a district, how can you lie to him?" Yue Bo clenched his hands and feared Eyes have begun to appear scattered. "Hey, believe it or not, it doesn''t matter to you. The reason why I let you live to the present is because you still have your unique mission. It is time to play your last role." Leiyang does not look at it. Yue Bo, said coldly, then turned and said to Lei Fengyu and Lei Xinlan: "Feng Yu, Xin Lan sister, use his blood to find your confidence, venting the once unpleasant, all Come out, after returning to the family, it is your new beginning. Today, you are outside this day, and you have broken the painful years with this human life!" When Lei Yang finished, the sleeves were smashed, and immediately two sharp flying swords flew out. The slamming sounds fell on the ground in front of Lei Fengyu and Lei Xinlan, and then looked at them gently. Apparently, Lei Xinlan understood the meaning of Leiyang at first glance, but Lei Fengyu turned his head and looked at Leiyang Road: "This... you let me kill him, but... this Can you really do it, can you?" When Lei Fengyu saw Yue Bo, the whole person could not help but tremble. Obviously, all the evils of Yue Bo in these years have already buried a deep shadow in her young mind, so that she saw Yue Bo. This person has already produced a kind of trembling conditional reflection, showing how painful and tragic time has caused her much damage. She never dared to imagine that in her life, she had the opportunity to kill the animal one day and kill the scum to vent her grievances. "Of course, Feng Yu bravely picks up the flying sword in front of you, uses his blood to wash his past evils against you, find your confidence, strengthen your heart, go!" Looking at Lei Fengyu and Lei Xinlan encouraged. However, Lei Xinlan did not move, but just took a deep look at the jade pot in her arms with Lei Zongze''s bones. She said with grief: "But... what can he do if he kills him..., Zong Ze forever Can''t come back..." "But it is precisely because Zongze can''t come back anymore, so you should live well, and use his blood to pay homage to the soul of Zongze and comfort his spirit in heaven!" Lei Yang said loudly. After listening to Lei Yang''s words, Lei Xinlan''s eyes gradually shined. She grabbed the bright flying sword in front of her body and walked step by step to Yue Bo who sat down on the ground. She said: "Leiyang, you Right, I know what to do..." Lei Fengyu looked at Lei Xinlan and grabbed the flying sword. He also grabbed the flying sword and stepped forward to Yue Bo. Yue Bo was forbidden to move by Lei Yang. At this moment, the two sisters eyes were red and flying with flying swords. When he walked, he was so scared that his face was pale and he immediately shed a yellow water under his body and was scared to pee directly. "A running dog, when you have more blood, it turns out to be a kind of cockroach. Don''t kill him with a sword, let him enjoy the process of death, let him never dare to violate the evil after several generations. Leiyang reminded Lei Xinlan and Lei Fengyu. "Yue Bo, you have it today!" Lei Xinlan walked in front of him and stopped, then slowly raised the flying sword in his hand and said: "This sword is stabbed for Zongze..." "Hey!" Lei Xinlan hand-knife fell, three-inch long flying sword, a moment of brushing Qigen did not enter Yue Bo''s thigh, a heartbreaking mourning immediately sounded in the depths of this jungle, soaring The flock of birds that fell on the branches. "This sword is stabbed for the torture that my sisters have suffered in your hands over the years..." Feijian Qigen plunged into another thigh, and the scream of killing pigs rang again. "This sword is for..." In this way, Lei Xinlan and Lei Fengyu sisters are red-eyed, and there is a sword without a sword on the body of Yue Bo, which seems to be used to completely vent these years. All the torture and bitterness suffered in Tianmenzong. Leiyang''s ban was very clever, but Yue Bo could clearly feel the pain of each sword stabbing, but could not faint, let him look at himself, step by step to the end of his life. In the end, until the sisters stabbed hundreds of swords, they smashed Yue Bos body into a honeycomb state. His body was exhausted and eventually died. He could not die any more, and they gradually stopped. Then they looked at each other''s blood-stained blood-stained clothes, and there was a smile in their eyes. It seemed that the past period of the past was a painful time, and it was completely broken. "Let''s go, I will take you home!" After a long time, Lei Yang said slowly, but then he suddenly found that Lei Xinlan''s eyes were still bleak. Lei Yang understood that Lei Xinlan was hit hard. Not only did he not protect the people, but he couldnt cultivate because of the broken sea. He knew what she was worried about. It seems that she has no courage to go home at this moment. At this moment, Lei Yang understands that she should tell her about the source of milk, let her think more, and find some confidence in the future life, so she looked up and looked at Lei Xinlan sincerely: "Xin Lanjie, you Don''t be too sad, you have a sea of ??broken things, I have already thought of a better solution. Once I return to the family, I will use this source of milk to help you repair the sea of ??air. Later, you will be the same as normal people, even more than Normal people are still very powerful and will not be the same as the waste people you want." "Do you have a way?" Lei Xinlan asked the letter. "Of course I have a way, rest assured, I will help you with treatment as soon as I return to the family, but I hope that this is best not to let anyone know!" Lei Yang said. Then the three walked out of the jungle and joined Zhang Hanyue and others. Lei Yang told Zhang Hanyue that he would lead the two tribes to go home. Zhang Hanyue did not trust Lei Yang to return alone, worried that someone in Tianmen Zong would be behind him. Zi, so he arranged for Dan Yunfeng''s three elders Qiu Huazhen to lead the rest of the disciples to return to Yunge through the transmission array, while he himself and Lei Yang and Lei Zhengrong, with Lei Xinlan and Lei Fengyu, went straight to Lei Going to Wuyuan Town, Taixuan County where the family is located. Two days later, outside the Wanli Town of Wuyuan Town, a small cloud boat stopped in the void, and it had five people on it. It was Lei Yang Zhang Hanyue and his party. In the void, Zhang Hanyue looked at the emptiness in front of him, and there was a strange light in his eyes. There seemed to be nothing there, but Zhang Hanyue was very focused. After a while, he said with amazement: "Good and exquisite a lineup!" "Ha ha ha ha, really is the elders, the vision is unique, this method is the guardian of my Lei family, the name is too thunder and the sky!" Lei Yang saw Zhang Hanyue seeing the doorway, so he immediately explained it, and then took out a token and threw it at the void in front of him. The emptiness in front of him immediately had a transparent light curtain. However, at the moment, with the integration of tokens, the light curtain immediately revealed a transparent passage. Zhang Hanyue drove the boat to the crowd and rushed into the array from the channel. Then Leiyang waved back the token. That emptiness immediately restored the previous nothingness. This scene directly saw Lei Zhengrong and Lei Xinlan Lei Fengyu three people, in the fog, I dont know what to say. Leiyang looked at the doubts of the three people, and then said: "This is the disaster of the Lei family experience. After that, there will be opportunities. This will be told to you." Just now, the moment the token was integrated into the battle, at a huge turn from the Qinglong River in the upper reaches of Wuyuan Town, inside a huge Zongmen, a grand temple, a white-haired old man The eyes suddenly opened, and the eyes showed an unprecedented surprise. He was a powerful Yuan Ying later, and his body was extraordinary. He was not someone else. It was the owner of the Lei family, and now the leader of Lei Zong, Lei Yuntian. With the growth of cultivation, today''s Lei Yuntian has passed the research on this method for many years. At this moment, it has already been highly compatible with this Tailei Fengtian gossip array, and the mind is connected. So just now, Leiyang used the token to enter the array. I have already understood everything. In the next moment, his loud voice spread in the whole sect. "There is no return of the lord, the ancestral bell, the levy of the ancestors, and immediately set off. With my highest courtesy of Lei Zong, I went to meet my Lei Zong. Return of the Sovereign Master!" (To be continued) The author said, "I am very sorry, you are friends, and will return to normal on September 1st at the latest!" Chapter 372： : This treatment... Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! As the sound of Thundercloud spread in this door, the top of a tall mountain behind the door immediately evoked a grand bell, which was the most sacred place in the entire sect. - Daoshan. After the sound of Lei Yuntian, the bell swayed and spread the entire sect, and for a moment, countless disciples and elders, after hearing the bell, no matter what they were doing, they all stopped at this moment, and they faced the road. The direction of the mountain reveals solemn and sincere respect. "When Dangdang..." The bell rang nine times in a row, and the sound was thick and sturdy. Under the superposition of sound, there was a strange wave, which seemed to wash the soul of the human being, and to enlighten the human intelligence. The longevity of the Zongmen is endless, and the meaning of life is endless. After the end of the bell, all the people in the entire Zongmen, no matter where they were, all walked out of their respective homes, vacated and went straight to a huge indescribable square in the center of the door. The origin of Daoshan is because of the deep ancestral bell on the mountain. It is the old family clock of the old family in Leijia Manor. On the day of Lizongs opening, Lei Yuntian personally moved it here. At the scene, it shows the roots and origins of the entire sect. This ancestral clock is very sacred. Non-Zongmen events or important sacrifices are generally not arbitrarily ringed. At this time, it is neither the date of Zongnas comparison nor the date of major sacrifices. The bells are so fast. Could it be that the urgent thing that happened in Zongmen? Everyone thought about the speed of flying to the square, and they all had their own suspicions, because the voice of Lei Yuntian had not spread too far, and it was instantly overwhelmed by the bells of the ancestors, so most of the people who rushed, In fact, it is still not clear why the mountain ancestors ringed. When I was young, the entire square was already full of Lei Zong disciples who came from all directions. They stood on the square in a dense manner, and each of them was cultivated as a class. There were no more than 10,000 in this time. many. Not only that, but there are still many disciples who have come to the square in succession, but one of them has a high-level disciple who is delighted to hear that Lei Zongshao left more than a decade ago. When the Sovereign returned, his heart was very excited, but for those disciples who were still young and were lower, they all looked blank and did not know what happened. After about a few minutes, I still have to wait for all the disciples to arrive. From the direction of the mountain, a figure is like an amazing sword. The brush is coming from the air, like a big sword with no emptiness. The sky above the square, where it has passed, has inexplicably fascinated and fluctuating. The figure was not first arrived, and he quickly said: "All disciples, along with the deity, go to meet the lords!" And that figure is not that he is not someone else, it is Lei Zongzhu, the leader of Lei Zongtian. At this moment, Lei Yuntian was in the void, his eyes showed excitement and excitement that could not be concealed, and there was a deep expectation. There was no pause in the trip, but he left a sentence and came to the direction of Wuyuan Town. It can be seen how urgent his mood is at the moment. And with the voice of Lei Yuntian not falling, the tens of thousands of monks gathered on the ground all rose up in an instant, followed by Lei Yuntian, a dense, like a tumbling black cloud, also toward Wuyuan The direction of the town rolled away. ...... And said that Lei Yang and Zhang Hanyue and his entourage, under the load of Zhang Hanyue''s Yunzhou, the speed of the realm of enlightenment is unimaginable by people in the general realm, and only a few minutes, the small cloud boat has appeared like a shuttle. In the sky above Wuyuan Town. Leiyang and Lei Xinlan, Lei Fengyu... and other people took a bird''s eye view and went down to see Wuyuan Town, which has entered the eyes of the people, has become very different from Wuyuan Town in their respective memories. In Leiyangs impression, the original Wuyuan Town was not as big as it is now. At present, Wuyuan Town has at least ten times more than Wuyuan Town in the past, just like Taixuan County. Big, it can be seen that in the ten years that Leiyang left, here has experienced a kind of rapid development. Looking at the scene in front of him, Leiyang has seen people in the big world, and he cant help but feel shocked. A shocking touch. Leiyang was the youngest of the pedestrians to leave Wuyuan Town. He experienced the ruin of Wuyuan Town, which was almost destroyed. Even he was so shocked, not to mention Lei Xinlan and Lei Fengyu. . Lei Zhengrong, who is also a Lei nationality, is the biggest shock of this person, because he is the first person to leave. After a few decades, he will return to Wuyuan Town again. I couldn''t help but raise a sense of illusion that is like a world. To be honest, he can''t believe his eyes. "Leiyang, this is Wuyuan Town. Since it is here, I will not do my best for the friendship of the landlord. I will invite the old man to invite you to have a cup of tea in your house. What are you waiting for? Why are you not welcome the old man? "At this time, I came to Wuyuan Town. In order not to attract attention, Zhang Hanyue had already dispersed Yunzhou in advance. A group of five people stood in the void, overlooking Wuyuan Town below. All four people were in the same place. At one time, Zhang Hanyue was cool on the side, so Zhang Hanyue deliberately reminded him. "Oh, look at my memory, how to forget your old man, elders, I am really embarrassed, I am because I missed this piece of homeland too much, I was deeply touched, I didn''t want to leave you old. This makes the younger generation really feel very sorry. You see, Lei Family Manor is there, the elders, come and come, please have a quick, please! Zhang Hanyues words awakened Leiyang in a moment of temptation. After Lei Yang noticed his own gaffe, he quickly expressed his apologies and pointed to the location of the Leijia Manor on the ground. He quickly made a request to Zhang Hanyue. Gesture, Lei Zhengrong also said quickly. "Oh, understanding and understanding, the old man is just a joke, you wait for such a homeland, which fully proves that you are all people who are serious and righteous, and this makes the old man feel very gratified!" Zhang Hanyue laughs Not only did the mind not care about it, but the eyes also showed the color of appreciation. However, when the five people were in the void, they were going straight to the Leijia Manor, which is now the center of Wuyuan Town. In the direction of the upper reaches of the Qinglong River, there was suddenly an amazing sword with the same spirit and openness. The imposing manner makes Leiyang one of the best. "Oh! Not bad, this kendo practice is still a little bit of a fire!" Even Zhang Hanyue, who was next to him in the middle of the enlightenment, looked at him with a sigh of relief. However, not only that, but with the speed of the sword, the temperament gradually became a figure that made Lei Yang, Lei Xinlan, Lei Fengyu, Lei Zhengrong, and so on. Tens of thousands of follow-up disciples after the figure were all overwhelming, like a black cloud that screamed to cover the sky, and went straight to Leiyang and others. "metropolitan" "father" "Big brother..." "Uncle Yuntian..." Leiyang and his four people looked at the figure like a sharp sword. After seeing it, almost simultaneously, they shouted a different name in their hearts, and suddenly they showed unspeakable excitement and joy. However, what is embarrassing at the moment is that there is no other person in the eyes of Lei Yuntian. At this moment, the focus of his eyes is almost entirely on one of the pedestrians, and this person is - Leiyang. After Lei Yuntians elders and disciples who were behind him all went to Qizhans position, his majestic voice rang again and said: I dont welcome the lesslords? As his voice fell, everyone behind him, no matter what his identity, no matter what his age, at this moment, all respectful and eager to worship Leiyang: "I will wait for the Lord to return to the Lord!" The sound was abnormally neat, and it instantly became a huge sound wave. It was soaring in the sky, and the clouds of the sky were so tumbling, there was a tendency to stir up the wind. This battle, even if it was the one who was used to the big scene, Liu Yunge, the elder of the Shangyun Pavilion, felt a bit dry, and the eyes couldnt help but shrink, and subconsciously said: This treatment is really a bit jealous..." (To be continued) The author said, "I am sorry, the difference will be added later!" Chapter 373： : You still slowed down the two elders. Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Such a situation made Lei Yang himself immediately. He really did not think that Big Bolei Yuntian would welcome him to a younger generation in this way. This made him feel very unnatural. In front of Zhang Hanyue, he even had some embarrassment. When he was about to hold a boxing ceremony, he didnt want to have a figure flying behind him. "Hey..." That figure is not someone else, it is Lei Fengyu. Just after Lei Fengyu saw a lot of people in Leijiazhong in the crowd behind Lei Yuntian, she was always looking for her own father Lei. Shichang''s figure. At this moment, she finally saw the figure of her father Lei Shichang in the crowd, so the kind of thoughts about family affection for more than ten years, the emotion that suppressed for a long time in the heart, suddenly let her no longer control, regardless of calling I went straight to her father, Lei Shichang. "Xiao Yu..." In the crowd, Lei Shichang probably only saw it at this time. The girl who had already been slimmed out turned out to be his own daughter Lei Fengyu, so she couldnt help but show her excitement and screamed. After that, the people who opened the crowd quickly greeted them. However, while he saw Lei Fengyu, he seemed to feel that his degree of cultivation was still in the realm of aura, so he couldnt help but frown, but then he did not reveal the traces and concealed the past. Lei Fengyu hugged tightly in his arms. After more than a decade, Lei Fengyu finally embarked on this piece of homeland that she once missed in Tianmenzong day and night, and cast a warm embrace of her long-lost father, so the whole person could not help but directly The tears collapsed and climbed on the shoulders of his father. He burst into tears and burst into tears. He seemed to want to vent all the grievances he had suffered in the years and all his inner grievances. The crying was very fierce, and it touched the hearts of everyone present in the moment, making everyone feel awkward and silent all the time. All the people in the void seemed to listen carefully to her crying. . It seems that the kind of bitter crying, with an indescribable extreme sorrow, makes the whole void atmosphere also have a trace of sorrow, so that everyone''s mind becomes extremely heavy in a moment. No one knows, what kind of sorrowful experience and experience is it that can cry such sad emotions, but everyone can clearly understand the misery and pain of the experience from that cry. In Lei Fengyu''s crying, Lei Yuntian also saw Lei Xinlan next to Lei Yang, and then the pupil in the eyes was fiercely shrunk. It seemed like a big stimulus in the heart, and the blink of an eye was approaching. Next to Lei Xinlan. He grabbed the hand of Lei Xinlan with both hands, and at this moment, he did not bother to notice Lei Zhengrong behind Lei Xinlan. He looked at Lei Xinlan and immediately shook his voice: "Xinlan...you...this is what''s wrong?" With Lei Yuntian''s cultivation, he naturally saw Lei Xinlan''s injury at a glance, and Lei Xinlan''s current situation, how can he accept it, although he is a master, but he is a father. "Xinlan, are you not practicing in Tianmenzong? How come you will come back suddenly? You will tell me, who is this? Tell me who the **** is doing, and Laozi must kill him..." Lei Yuntian The whole person''s emotions became very excited. He almost said with a roaring roar. Even the voices of his voice shook in the band with endless anger. Lei Yuntians roaring suddenly caught the attention of all the elders and disciples of Leizong. They must know that their lord has always been amiable. He rarely said a few words on weekdays, but at this moment he was still screaming in his roar. The seriousness of this matter can be seen. Looking at his father so excited, even excited, the whole body of the sword is uncontrollable and transparent, Lei Xinlan''s eyes also revealed the heartache, quickly said: "Father... is the daughter''s incompetence It is the daughter who is not taking care of the people for you. It is the fault of the daughter. The daughter is incompetent..." After she finished, she bowed her head in pain. Looking at this kind of Lei Xinlan, Lei Yuntian heart suddenly felt like a knife, he understood that his daughter has always been strong, even she has bowed her head, showing that her suffering outside is not ordinary. Lei Yuntian did not speak again, but held Lei Xinlan tightly in his arms, until a long time, after the two Lei Xinlan and Lei Fengyu were calmed down, Lei Yun genius tried to use a peaceful voice to ask "Yanger, let''s talk about it, what is going on here, how did Xinlan come back with you?" Leiyang heard the words and hugged a fist: "Return to the lord, this is a long story. I am afraid that it is not a sentence and two sentences. It is better to go back to Leijia Manor together with me, and then treat me carefully." However, Lei Yuntian said with a big hand: "Yang, you said nothing. Now Lei Family and Lei Zong have long been separated from each other, and even the entire Wuyuan Town is a family, so you can say it!" But what kind of smart person is Leiyang? He can''t understand Lei Yuntian''s intention. He is afraid that everyone will feel that this will make a difference, so he can express such an attitude, so he immediately clenched his fist: "The sovereign, Yanger understands What you mean, its just that this place is not suitable, and the personality of Xinlans sister, you understand, so... Lei Yun naturally understands her daughter''s personality. After all, this is not a good thing. If Lei Yangzheng is in public, she will let her know how to meet people. So she nodded and said again: "Yang, you are mature. So, depending on your arrangement!" After that, Lei Yuntian turned to the deputy lord Yang Dinghan and held a fist: "Yang Zongzhu, all elders, this is the family affairs of the old man. It is really inconvenient to say to you, and I hope you can understand more!" "Hey, the Sovereign has seen it. I understand all the subordinates. You don''t need to be so polite. If that''s the case, then I don''t think so. I will bring all the disciples back to the Zongmen. Do you see it?" Yang Dinghans eyes are really awkward, and at this moment he seems to understand things. "Yeah!" Lei Yuntian looked gloomy, did not speak, just nodded, apparently his mood was very bad at the moment. Yang Dinghan did not hesitate, knowing that he should not stay here again, so he quickly led many disciples and elders to leave, leaving only some people in Leijiazhong, such as Thunder, Lei Jin, Lei Songming...etc. Waiting in the same place, and this ritual that should have been vigorously welcoming the young masters, has also come to an end because of such a sudden situation. At this time, Leiyang saw that everyone had gone far, and it was not waiting for Lei Yuntian to speak. He took the lead and said: "Da Bo, I want to introduce you to two special guests. Do you believe that you will not be unfamiliar?" After Leiyang took the lead, he kept silently watching Lei Zhengrong. At this time, Lei Yuntian gently pushed away Lei Xinlan in his arms and fixed his eyes to Lei Zhengrong. Under this look, the whole persons eyes gradually began to squat up, and he seemed to fall into a long-term memory. Among them, then gradually widened the eyes, and in the end it revealed an indescribable color of surprise, a word of words: "You are... the old six..." Lei Zhengrong always smiled and looked at Lei Yuntian, until he slowly recognized himself and called out his name, he stepped forward and hugged Lei Yuntian''s hands: "Big brother, I am the sixth, I am the sixth, I am back, this Lei Zhengrong is back!" "Is it really you, Zhengrong?" Lei Yuntian was also keeping Lei Zhengrong''s arm, or some people did not believe, until they looked at Lei Zhengrong nodded, the two brothers hugged tightly Together, and then Thunder, Lei Shichang, Lei Songming, Lei Jin... and so on, all the people of the Lei family were all around, and they all pointed out to Leiyang, and they all looked at it. Lei Zhengrong. Lei Yang knows that the two brothers must have a lot to say when they meet, but no matter how much they can no longer suffocate Zhang Hanyue, so when the two brothers of Lei Yuntian just recovered from the excitement and joy of the meeting, he will hurry. Once again, "You, I will introduce this especially important guest to you, and this guest is the biggest guest of mine today." Lei Yang said with a hand pointing Zhang Hanyue: "This is the elder elder Zhang Hanyue of the current Liuyun Pavilion..." "What, Yanger, why don''t you say it early!" Although Lei Yuntian was the strongman of Yuan Ying''s later period, he could see such a big beginning, and suddenly jumped up and blamed Lei Yang. After I finished speaking, I quickly hugged my fists and bowed to Zhang Hanyue. "I have seen Zhang Elders in the past. I have had some sorrows before, but I also hope that the elders will be Hahan!" "Hey, Lei Zong is not polite, the old man has long been unaware of the red things in the red tape. Today''s business, the old man can understand, just afraid that you are scornful, I don''t know that I thought the elders, but there are two!" Zhang Hanyue laughed, Said boldly, but unexpectedly left such a problem, I heard that Lei Yuntian and all the remaining Lei family people are confused. "Oh, forgiveness is dull, I don''t know if Zhang Elder is so profound, but also hope that the elders can show one or two?" Lei Yuntian sincerely hugged a fist. "Nuo, this is the four elders of my Yunyunge Yunfeng, and this is the **** of my Liuyunge patrol, you should always understand this!" Zhang Hanyue did not sneak a finger Zheng Rong and Lei Yang said. "Ah, it turns out, hahahaha, I understand, elders please!" Lei Yuntian was shocked first, then it was ecstasy in his heart. After he understood that Zhang Hanyue was also a humorous person, he was also a bold hand, then everyone Then went straight to the Leijia Manor below. (To be continued) Chapter 374： : This matter is handed over to the old man. Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! The crowd quickly entered the Leijia Manor. Previously, because the atmosphere and the occasion were not right, Leiyang and his old friends, even the Thunder who had the apprenticeship, had little communication, but they exchanged their eyes. Just now, and now along the way Leiyang and Thunder, Lei Songming, and Lei Jin... and so on, follow the whispers that began to endure and communicate with each other. In the exchange, Lei Yang knew that his father Lei Zhennan had lived in the backyard of the original Leijia Manor since he left. For more than a decade, he has never left. Because the living conditions of Houshan are not particularly good, Lei Yuntian hopes that he can move to Leizong, but he just refuses. In the end, Lei Yuntian himself persuaded him to useless. He also used many people to persuade him, Thunder, Lei Jin, Lei. Song Ming...and so on have been persuaded, but no matter who is going to persuade him, the result is no return. Not only that, Lei Zhennan did not enter Lei Zong at all, but also on the day of Lei Zong''s establishment, he resolutely announced his resignation as a grand elder. Lei Yun Tian Hao but he understood his mind, and eventually had to agree to his request. He had to arrange for him to stay in Wuyuan Town and guard the former Leijia Manor. To be honest, at first Leiyang did not find his father in the crowd. He did not see his father coming to greet his return. His heart was still very lost, but at this time Lei Yang suddenly understood in several people''s descriptions. My father used to be in the backyard, waiting there, looking forward to returning with his mother. This is a mellow fatherly love, just because he left the sentence when he left, saying that he is his own forever rear, as long as he is there, he can find the direction of going home, he has been waiting silently. There, this is the greatest fatherly love that is interpreted by action. In the chat, Lei Yang also got a lot of information, the Thunder''s current cultivation is already in the late stage of the Tang Dan, and it is still the elder of the Dange of Lei Zong, still responsible for the Dan Dao of Lei Zong. Although Lei Jin is a one-armed man, but he has also achieved the perfection of the spiritual source, he is the general deacon of Leizong Law Enforcement Hall, and Lei Songming is also a rising star, and its cultivation has also reached the middle of the spiritual source. Now is the competent force of Lei Jin. Wait a minute... There are still a lot of information, and the whole development of Lei Zong, from their words, Lei Yang also understands a general, it can be said that it is a thousand miles, it is estimated that it will not be used for a few years, it can be with those The middle-class sect of a hundred years of history is beautiful. During the conversation, Lei Yuntian took everyone to the deputy hall of the Lei Family Estate. Because Lei Zhengrongs return, Lei Yuntian was very excited, so he had already secretly voiced in the old third Lei Zhennan and the old. Wu Lei Zongyang, when everyone approached the Chamber of Deputies, the door of the Chamber of Deputies was already wide open, and the doorway had already had two sly figures, standing there with one left and one right, and the eyes were revealed. An urgent expectation. At this time, when Lei Yang saw the left side of the door of the Chamber of Deputies, when he was familiar with him, he couldnt help but get wet. That tall, but already awkward figure is not someone else, it is his father - Lei Zhennan. Leiyang, a presence that can ruin a hole in the outside world, at this moment, there are tender tears in his eyes, but he can feel the deep touch of his heart. Lei Yang saw his fathers cultivation at a glance, and now he has reached the point of Yuan Yings early stage, and the whole persons vitality is strong and his vitality is strong. He can see that his father should have taken it and he left it to him. The fruit of the star grass. But his fathers vitality is supposed to be younger according to common sense. But at this time, his whole face looks very old, sly, full of white hair, wrinkles on his face, which shows that he is against himself. And the mothers deep thoughts. But at this moment, its obviously not the time when the father and the son rehearsed the old. This father and son both understand, so Lei Zhennan just looked at him from afar, and he was so excited that he immediately hugged the six uncles who had been away from home for many years. Rong, and the five uncle Lei Zongyang are also excited, and the brothers and sisters are tightly held together. One by one, they can''t help but tears. After the four brothers chilled, Lei Yuntian knew that he could not slow down the elders of the Liuyun Pavilion, Zhang Hanyue, so he quickly invited everyone into the Chamber of Deputies. In a few moments, the former Guards of the Family Guards also heard the news. After the group of people sat down in the Chamber of Deputies, Lei Yuns genius said to Lei Yang with a serious expression: Yang Er, Lan Ers injury is going on, what are you talking about? At this time, all the family members, even the only outsider Zhang Hanyue, already knew this in advance, so Leiyang no longer has any scruples, stepping onto the high platform of the Chamber of Deputies, Lang said: "Da Bo, this thing Is such that" Leiyang''s face was dignified, and there was no concealment. Before and after, the child carefully carefully examined the cause and effect of the whole thing. He heard that an old face of Lei Yuntian was like a cloud, and all the people in Leis family were frowning. lock. Although Lei Yang finally went to the Tianmen Grand Event, he met Lei Fengyu at the event, and even finally helped the two sisters to revenge and get rid of the difficulties. He said it, but he said it was very understatement. However, I did not describe the life and death crisis that I faced at the beginning, and the scene of fighting and fighting. Zhang Hanyue understands that this guy in Leiyang obviously does not want to invite a lot of merits, but his practice is that Zhang Hanyue and Lei Zhengrong and Lei Fengyu Lei Xinlan can''t stand it. In the end, Zhang Hanyue even took the plunge and took the initiative to tell Leiyang''s shocking events in that day''s door. In the end, he heard everyone screaming and screaming. Especially when I heard that Lei Yang revenged for Lei Xinlan, directly in the face of Tian Zhizongs lord Song Zhiyuan and many elders of Tianmenzong, when he was tossed Su Suqin, who had been in the middle of the knot, into two halves. Everyone directly called the case, and Lei Yuntian couldnt help but stand up and say: "Well, bloody, its the children of my family!" Zhang Hanyue made a remark, and suddenly let all the people of Leijia see a microcosm of Leiyangs growth outside, so that they really saw the rising star of Leis family. But in the end, after everything was finished, the biggest problem was placed in front of everyone, that is, how to restore Lei Xinlan, this is like a heavy mountain, and it is heavily pressed into everyone''s mind. Lei Yuntian and Lei Jiazhong are both cultivators. Naturally, they know what a monk''s qi and sea breaks. Lei Xinlan is still so young. Obviously, everyone does not want her to become a waste. Although everyone has reported revenge for Lei Xinlan directly because of hearing Lei Yang, I feel very resentful, but Lei Xinlans injury is an irreversible consequence, so although everyone did not say their concerns, they can understand each other. The pain in Lei Yuntians heart. After a few moments, Lei Yuntian finally got the courage to ask: "Elder Zhang, you are the high man of Liu Yunge, and the powerful power of the realm of enlightenment. I don''t know the injury of the little girl. Can you have a way to recover?" "Oh, the original Lei Zongzhu was guilty of this matter! The old man had no way to break the broken sea, but you are a capable nephew, this time in the door of the sacred world, he unexpectedly got a drop of the world. The source of milk, which makes everything different. This kind of thing is too precious. If it is not available to the original machine or the air transporter, it is not available. After it is available, the old man cant say that he has a 10% grasp, but 80% of the old man still has it, so then you Even if your brother goes to the old, this matter will be handed over to the old man, so that Leiyang will stay for the old man to protect the law! Zhang Hanyue said with confidence. (To be continued) Chapter 375： : shot Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! "Elders, you... are you telling the truth?" Although Lei Yuntian is the master of one, he is just a simple father at the moment, so when he heard Zhang Hanyue say this, his whole emotion immediately became excited. He did not care about his identity at all, because at this moment he only wanted to be a competent father. However, the gas sea is broken, and its repair is difficult. As a strong infant, it is natural to understand, so he still candidly look at Zhang Hanyue and reconfirm the general question. But this time, Zhang Hanyue nodded and answered. Lei Yang nodded and said: "Da Bo, this is indeed the case. This is the precious source of milk I got in the Tianmen Holy World!" In order to dispel the doubts of everyone''s heart, Lei Yang simply took out the drop of source milk in the storage bag and showed it to everyone, so that everyone can feel at ease. The milky white source milk is placed in a translucent jade bottle by Leiyang. Even if it is separated by a jade bottle at this moment, everyone can see it emitting a lustrous luster, making the whole jade bottle look at this moment. It seems a bit extraordinary. Everyone in the Chamber of Deputies is a cultivator. Everyone knows this at a glance. It is definitely not a general product. At this time, Lei Yuntians brow finally began to unfold, but he looked at Leiyang, the whole People are the face of the singularity: "Yang, it is really difficult for you, this thing is so precious, I think you must have suffered a lot in order to get it in the sacred world of that day!" Once, the uncle was so alienated from you and your father, did not fulfill the duties that a family owner should do. Now that you have grown up, not only did you not blame the uncle and resentment, but he continued to do the work for Lei Family and even Lei Zong. With so many contributions, this makes the uncle feel really embarrassed! "Don, don''t say that, those things are long gone, and your nephew has never put them in your heart. Moreover, it is not your fault. In your position, you also have your difficulties. You can understand, so you can understand, so You don''t have to be so blame yourself. I understand what you mean, this source of milk is precious, but I don''t need it now, just as it is useless to me, so it is only a waste, but it is for Xinlan. But it is her hope for the rest of her life! Lei Yang said calmly after hearing the words, but the kind of mind revealed in the words, the kind of calmness, once again let everyone really feel his responsibility and his responsibility. After listening to Lei Yuntian, he looked at Leiyang and opened his mouth with force. He seemed to want to say something more. After a few movements of his lips, he did not say anything after all. In the end, he only nodded heavily and passed out. A complicated sigh. After Lei Xinlan heard the words of Leiyang, it was also full of emotions, and there were glittering tears. For this cousin who was named as family waste since childhood, she was a cousin and felt that she had done it for him. Too little, even deliberately alienating him, but now... oh... After a few hours, Lei Yun genius looked at Lei Xinlan, and she also saw her inner self-blame, and then said with relief: "Laner, this is the end of the matter, you should not consider other things, trust the father for Zhang. Elder, I believe you will be able to get rid of the drug, so you have to have confidence in yourself, okay?" "Well, don''t worry, hey!" Lei Xinlan nodded heavily. Lei Xinlans injury is a major event. The sooner she needs to be treated, the better. So everyone is not staying, but under the leadership of Lei Yuntian, she quickly left the Chamber of Deputies. Just when she left, he opened the Chamber of Deputies. A secret room in the back is used by Zhang Hanyue for the healing of Lei Xinlan. And Lei Yuntian loves women, although the return of the old six Lei Zhengrong makes him excited, so that all the brothers who are still there are excited, but at this moment they have not left the council too far to celebrate the brotherhood. Instead, they are scattered, and far away from the Chamber of Deputies, Lei Yang and Zhang Hanyue both defended the law. This matter of recovery, for Lei Xinlan, is a big thing, so all the people in Leijia are worried about it, knowing that there can be no mistakes. Now it can be said that the entire Chamber of Directors is within a hundred feet. Under their blockade, even a fly could not fly in. Lei Yuntian...When a group of people walked away, there was only one Lei Xinlan, Lei Yang and Zhang Hanyue left in a conference hall. Zhang Hanyue knew that time was precious, so he waved and let Lei Xinlan and Lei Yang follow the entrance to the secret room. After another wave of strong seals around the chamber, they said to Lei Xinlan seriously: "The old man really has 80% confidence in the repair of the sea of ??things, but there are variables in everything in this world, so the old man has to inform you of the dangers in advance, and then you can get what results, let you Also have a heart in advance!" "Nothing, Zhang predecessors, what is the danger, although you say it straight, although the younger generation is a generation of women, but never lack of tenacity, so no matter what the consequences, the younger generation can afford!" Lei Xinlan looked at Zhang Hanyue In the eyes, there is an unprecedented firmness. "Good! It''s really a family. Even the strong cockroaches on the body are exactly the same. The old man likes you. Young people should have such unyielding heart." Qihai is the foundation and source of a monk''s path of cultivation. It is like the cornerstone of building a palace, but the people we cultivate generally call him the Tao. Your sea of ??sea is broken, which means that your road base is destroyed, and the consequence of the destruction of the road base is that the previous decades of repair will be paid for, that is, even if I successfully repaired You have a lot of possibilities, you have to cultivate again from the beginning, can you accept this? Zhang Hanyue asked. "Can!" Lei Xinlan did not hesitate, nor did he have any extra words. He just said that he was very straightforward and straightforward. His style of action is really comparable to that of a man. Zhang Hanyue nodded with a smile and said again: "Now your roots are destroyed, but they have not been destroyed. This is not a good thing for you. The old man should use this source of milk, in your past. To restore and rebuild a brand new sea of ??seas, you must first thoroughly smash the sea of ??air that you have in your body before you can begin to reshape. In this whole process, you need to suffer unimaginable pain. Now that you have lost all your cultivation, you can only rely on your own will to support it, but you must also engrave and ask you to be in the whole process. Always stay awake, such pain, can you afford it? "Predecessors, believe me, all the pain, any difficulties, the younger generation can bear!" After hearing these, Lei Xinlan not only did not retreat a bit, but the whole person''s eyes became more and more firm. "So, everything may be easier to do, children, although this sea of ??sea is a big disaster in your life, but now with this drop can change the source of milk, this is not a time to come back again. After the opportunity, well, you sit in the center, let''s start now!" Zhang Hanyue looks very kind, and it doesn''t look like the elders from the top sect of the Liuyun Pavilion. It is more like A kindly old grandfather in a normal family. Lei Xinlan walked slowly to the center of the secret room, and then sat down on the knees. Zhang Hanyue also sat cross-legged on her opposite side. Then he raised his hand and condensed the technique. He once again sighed at Lei Xinlan. maritime. Lei Yang stood by the side and heard the smashing sea of ??Lei Xinlan clearly, and once again came a very clear cracking sound. The violent to indescribable pain suddenly spread out in Lei Xinlan''s body, making her whole person unable to spurt a spurt of blood, but she did not send out even a scorn. This kind of pain is fierce, and its intensity is simply unimaginable. But Lei Xinlans whole person is hard to survive with his own strong will. Even a tear does not leave, and both eyes and faces are formed at one time. Blood red. This kind of pain made Lei Yang look very jealous on the side, but he knew that this kind of thing was only for her own to bear, others could not help a little. The kind of strength that Lei Xinlan broke out in the will also surprised Zhang Hanyue. The process of breaking the sea is very difficult, and the whole process does not allow the monk to faint. Otherwise, when the source is rebuilt with the source milk, the monk himself is difficult to maintain the kind of vigorous blood, and the effect may be greatly discounted. . This process lasted for about three full hours. During this period, Lei Xinlan had already had syncope several times due to severe pain. After all, she has not cultivated a little bit now, like a mortal, but she relies on the will. Support is really unbearable. She is always biting her tongue and letting herself stay awake and persist. However, the more thorough the crack must be, the better it will be when it reshapes the sea. It is like smashing the broken porcelain into powder and then dressing it into mud, and then you can focus on making a brand new porcelain. Therefore, the more thorough the treatment in the early stage, the higher the quality and quality of the later porcelain will be. And such severe pain, has been sustained for three hours, Lei Xinlan''s entire body of clothing has been completely saturated with sweat, but her firmness is more and more prosperous, as if to show up to any bumps and twists and turns Generally speaking, she said that she would never bow her head, and her strong will also made Zhang Hanyue unable to resist the secret. After three hours, when Lei Xinlan''s original gas sea position was completely filled with a soft blood, Zhang Hanyue shouted: "Leiyang, right now, quickly take out the source milk!" Lei Yang responded to the drop of source milk that had already been prepared in his hand, and Zhang Hanyue immediately took the source milk out of the jade bottle, and then sent it to Lei Xinlan at a very fast speed. The soft air of the sea position. (To be continued) Chapter 376： : The source of gas (1) Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! I saw that a drop of source milk quickly flew into the blood of the position of Lei Xinlan''s body, and suddenly she was all over the body for a while, a sense of coolness that could not be described, and it was all over the body. As this cool meaning spreads out, the moment of her indescribable pain in the whole body has been greatly relieved, which has made her whole person''s state suddenly improve a lot, and gradually she even got **** red. The complexion has gradually returned to normal. But at this moment, Zhang Hanyue has become more busy than before. He kept continually succumbing to the drop of source milk in Lei Xinlan''s body. It seems that every time it falls, the source milk The special energy contained will be stimulated a few points. Leiyang can understand that Lei Xinlan does not have any repairs now, so this source of milk has entered her body, but it needs external force to stimulate, so that the source of milk can play its true effect. In Zhang Hanyue''s constant stimulation, time flies is a day passed, and as the energy contained in the source milk is constantly excited by Zhang Hanyue''s technique, it flows through Lei Xinlan''s body, this moment is there. Against the backdrop of special energy, Lei Xinlan looks very crystal clear and mysterious, just like her body is quietly, and amazing changes have taken place. In this special energy flow, her whole person''s breathing has also become stable, and the severe pain has completely disappeared. All things, such as pulse heartbeat, have also returned to normal. What is even more amazing is that in her original position, the blood that was originally produced because of the complete smashing of the sea of ??air has completely turned into a crystal clear gas at this time, and the blood gas in the previous one. Has been completely stripped out of the mysterious energy, returned to her meridians, became her own strong blood. And those meridians that once broke, but unable to recover by themselves because of their own loss of cultivation, are gradually recovering under this strange energy. In short, the whole situation is undergoing an amazing reversal. In such a state, the time passed by and for a long time, Lei Xinlans gas sea position suddenly had a strong radiance, and the body was out, but Zhang Hanyue, who was originally closed across from him, immediately blinked at both eyes. Open, the face shook with a smile: "Just now, give me a condensate!" In the big drink, Zhang Hanyue''s right hand is facing the position of Lei Xinlan''s sea of ??air. Under this grasp, I saw the original radiant light, suddenly gathered, and soon outside the body of Lei Xinlan. The front end of the gas sea forms a transparent light group. Leiyang didn''t want to miss any of the details, but also worried about what happened, so that he could always deal with it. Therefore, his eyes always contain the power of cultivation, and he has been paying close attention to it all. At this moment, when he saw it, he clearly saw that Lei Xinlans body was forced to be condensed by Zhang Hanyue in a powerful way. It was actually the body of Lei Xinlan, which evolved from the previous blood. The shape of the crystal clear air mass is exactly the same, and this shape is the prototype shape of a monk when he first opened up the sea. "It became..." Lei Yang sighed in his heart, and he couldn''t help but reveal the excitement at this moment. However, Zhang Hanyues casting has no signs of ending. He continues to be quick and cautious, carefully controlling the transparent light group outside her body. The light group seems to be difficult to control, even now Zhang Hanyue, who was cultivated in the late stage of Enlightenment, was also in a moment of control, and the whole person was sweating. Lei Yang was also in the situation of discovering that Zhang Hanyue was struggling. He only carefully observed the transparent light group. Under this observation, he suddenly discovered the doorway. The original light group has always been in a high-speed change. in. The speed of change is very difficult to find if you dont watch it carefully. It makes people feel that it has no change at all. If you want to find out exactly one of these forms in this kind of rapid change. It can be seen that the difficulty is great. It is no wonder that even Zhang Hanyues cultivation is so struggling. It was not until two more hours later that Zhang Hanyue was already in this cautious control. The whole body was wet and exhausted, but it was at this moment that he once again shouted: "Give me a melt!" As he slowly pushed forward with his hands, the light group began to slowly enter Lei Xinlan''s body and gradually merged with the same air mass in her body. This kind of fusion seems to be simple, but in fact, the difficulty can not be described, the fusion of the two forms must not appear the slightest deviation, once there is a deviation, it will fall short, so this fusion is very slow. It was also at this time that Lei Yang noticed that the drop of source milk had completely disappeared into Lei Xinlan''s body and seemed to have completely hydrated her body. The progress of the integration is very slow, and the people who control it must be highly concentrated. This integration is a full two days. Two days later, even Zhang Hanyues powerful powerhouse is also very exhausted, but Under his control, he finally merged the two identical forms completely. And at the moment of integration, Lei Xinlans sea position, a transparent new sea of ??air, was finally formed. In a flash, the brand-new sea is connected with the surrounding bridges of the heavens and the earth, which makes Lei Xinlans body run for a long time of half a year, and once again recovered from the new, and her whole body, At this moment, the vitality was restored. "Successful, successful!" At this time, Leiyang could not help but say excitedly, and Zhang Hanyue looked at Lei Xinlan, who was recovering at a rapid speed. The tiredness also revealed a gratifying smile. However, at this time, the change in Lei Xinlan''s body suddenly rose into the sky. I saw that the transparent new sea of ??air, a moment without warning, formed a huge transparent light hole in her body. The light hole contains an indescribable force of engulfing. The moment of formation, such as the bottomless black hole in the same mouth, inhales all the auras in the surrounding space. The power of phagocytosis, even Lei Yang and Zhang Hanyue, at this moment, under the enormous power of the huge transparent light hole, the self-cultivation must be uncontrollable and go away, go straight to the light The hole was swallowed up by it. Not only that, this huge momentum directly rises to the sky, and this moment makes this side of the world, in the world of heaven and earth, has formed a clear and majestic aura, Pengbai straight to the transparent light . At this moment, in the sky beyond the squadron of the thunder and the sky, there are more and more people rolling around, and soon the sky is clouded, and after a while there is a rolling thunder. Tianlei Weng Mingzhong, the golden sky robbery lightning tears the sky, descending down, like this piece of heaven and earth, it seems that something that violates the law of heaven is appearing. It will come down, and it will be wiped out by life, but all but helpless The big squad blocked it, and in the end it could only make an unwilling roar, and constantly bombarded the array, in an attempt to blast this battle, but in the end it could only be futile. (To be continued) Author Yan Lang said: Thank you friends for the flowers! Today two more! Will gradually return to normal! Chapter 377： : 本源气海(二) Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! This amazing change in the secret room directly made Leiyang''s eyes wide, and the whole person even quickly withdrew from the secret room. Even Zhang Hanyue, who had been reshaping the gas sea for Lei Xinlan, had changed his face and followed the mine. After the yang, he left the secret room. When Lei Yang saw his expression, he knew that this kind of variable was obviously not under his control. So he quickly asked: "Elders, is there something wrong?" But at this moment, Zhang Hanyue was concentrating on the situation of Lei Xinlan. He did not hear the question of Leiyang at all, so Leiyang did not get an answer. And such a huge movement, let Lei Yuntian, Lei Zhennan, Lei Zhengrong, etc., who have been kept in the outside world, and others, are also discolored, and they have quickly rushed to the scene and went outside the secret room. Looking at the situation in front of me, one by one suddenly revealed a faint color. "Elder, what''s wrong?" Thundercloud walked to Zhang Hanyue''s side and asked with anxious look. All of them also looked at Zhang Hanyue, and the eyes showed an unprecedented anxiety. However, Zhang Hanyue could not make it clear. What kind of situation is Lei Xinlan? After all, in his recovery plan, he did not expect such a situation to occur, but through the observation, he found that Lei Xinlans cultivation was soaring in an incredible way. Seeing Zhang Hanyue seems to be unable to make a decision at the moment. Lei Yuntian was anxious to go to see the truth, but was stopped by Zhang Hanyue, and then said: "Lezon, you must not go forward, the light hole Containing the power of indescribable devour, even if it is repaired by the old man, it can not control its own cultivation. Once it is close, it will be swallowed up by it. If you go up, your danger will not be said for a while, the old man is worried. It will also cause new changes. In this way, you should not be anxious. Although the old man can''t be sure what this is, it may not be a bad thing, because the old man just smelled the atmosphere of the robbery outside the battle, I believe you have already noticed it. The day of robbery will generally have any product that is against the sky, and will come to obliterate, so I think we will observe it for a while. And your daughter''s cultivation has been climbing at an incredible speed, and her body is undergoing an amazing reversal. So, you have to believe in me. Maybe this may be a rare opportunity for her. After all, her current situation has not developed to the bad side..." Listening to Zhang Hanyues saying, Lei Yuntian couldnt help but have a footstep, and the whole persons anxiety was relieved a lot, forcing himself to calm down. In the center of the secret room, as the transparent light hole continually swallowed the aura of the heavens and the earth, Lei Xinlan''s gas sea repairs soared rapidly, and soon rose directly to the level of her original repair, the mid-level of the aura. But this time, her body around her, seems to be isolated by a strange atmosphere, so that everyone in the outside world can not clearly perceive the situation inside her body, so this is why Zhang Hanyue also feels thorny, can not be explored for a while The situation in her body. This situation lasted for about a fragrant time. The transparent light hole in front of Lei Xinlans sea was gradually restored to her internal atmosphere after her repair in the sea, but it was The transparent light hole did not disappear, but it was always suspended in the center of her sea of ??air, just like the center of her sea. Throughout the secret room, the disappearance of the transparent light hole was as usual. The majestic aura of the outer sky, after the disappearance of the light hole, gradually dissipated, and the nothingness quickly recovered. The aura contained in the heavens and the earth, like a hard wound, may take a long time to return to the previous state of aura. At this time, the sky outside the array, the day when the lightning was robbed, and finally lost the goal of killing it, and then retreated in the unwillingness, then the dense dark clouds quickly dissipated. The sky quickly restored the previous clear blue sky. In the secret room, Lei Xinlan opened her eyes fiercely, and the two stunned shots came out. The whole person seemed to recover vitality in an instant, and lived from the new life. At this time, she looked at the outside and everyone was positive. Looking worried at her, the eyes immediately revealed the doubtful color: "Hey... how are you all... ah?" At this time, Lei Yuntian saw that everything had been restored as usual, so he couldnt help but rushed over and desperately, and held Lei Xinlan tightly into his arms, constantly asking: "Lan, you are fine. Laner, are you okay?" "Oh, I am fine. I feel that my whole person is alive again. I am fine. Not only has my gas recovery been restored, but even my cultivation has been restored!" Lei Xinlan looked at herself a little, immediately I found out that I was different, and then I couldnt control my inner excitement and said excitedly. "Really, Zhang Elder, what the **** is going on?" Lei Yuntian immediately released Lei Xinlan, and then looked at it for repair, and found that it was as Lei Xinlan said. However, he still concealed his inner ecstasy, got up and hugged his fist and asked Zhang Hanyue. Zhang Hanyue did not make a sound, but went forward and reached out to explore the air of Lei Xinlan. But under this investigation, Zhang Hanyue couldnt help but frown, and his eyes showed an incredible look. At this moment, I saw only the binocular pupil contraction, and the whole person seemed extremely shocked, just like the secret of the big one. In this shock, he couldn''t help but say to himself: "Impossible, how is it possible, is this... the source... the sea... hahahaha, no wonder so, no wonder it will lead to the robbery, it should This is the case, it seems that this is also God''s will, is her fate has already been destined for a number of lives..." Zhang Hanyue was delighted in the eyes, and the whole language was incoherent. He heard that a group of people around him were in the fog, not knowing what he was talking about. It wasn''t until a moment later that he pulled back his right hand and said with joy: "The old man wants to congratulate the leader of Lei Zong, so that love is not only a complete recovery of the sea and repair, but also a great opportunity, it is really Didn''t think of the old man! Just now I carefully looked at the sea of ??love, and found that the light hole that you saw in her center of gas and sea did not disappear, but narrowed into the center of her present sea, thus forming a special sea of ??air. The old man tempted his own cultivation and found that the light hole contained unimaginable power of engulfing, which reminded me of the ancient legend of the mouth of engulfing. It is a legend about the origin of the sea, the legendary monk''s temperament once the birth of this mouth of engulfing, then it means that she has born the rare source of the sea. And this just explains why she can instantly recover and repair, and the reason for the catastrophe, because the birth of this special sea of ??sea, the law of heaven also feels embarrassing, so it will not allow such a skyrocketing The birth of the sea that can be created by the heavens and the earth is the so-called talent of the heavens. As a monk, you should all understand the importance of a special sea of ??sea to a monk. This source of sea is a special sea of ??the top 50 even if it is an ancient era of self-cultivation. It can be said that it is a blessing in disguise! Next, she only needs to be well-trained. If she does not use her power to fight with people within a month, she can fully return to normal. "So, that''s a great thank you to the elders!" After listening to Zhang Hanyue''s words, Lei Yuntian immediately gratefully left Zhang Hanyue, and Lei Xinlan quickly followed his father, thanking him. When Zhang Hanyue saw it, he quickly reached out and lifted Lei Yuntian and Lei Xinlan. Then he said: "Lei Zongzhu doesn''t have to do this big gift. He can have such a satisfactory result. The old man leads to the cause, but the end result is the heart of love. Toughness is the key. I am a monk, a rock-solid stone is not a minority, but the old man feels that it is less than the will to make love, can have such a heart, will be an extraordinary generation in the future, its future is immeasurable, so Lei Zongzhu You have to be healthy and cultivated! "Thank you, Chang Chang, reminded that the words of the elders will be remembered in the heart!" Lei Yuntian sincerely clenched his fist again and respectfully worshipped. Lei Xinlans solution was solved, and it was so complete. This suddenly loosened the string that was tight in everyones heart. Now everyone cant help but feel like a good thing. The return of the patriarchs, the return of the brothers who have been separated for many years, the lord''s palm of the hand is blessed in disguise, the elders of the Liuyun Pavilion are coming, and the family has two elders of the Liuyunge. Anything like this is a good thing, so After Lei Yuntian finished speaking, he immediately waved his hand: "Return to Leizong, set up a feast, and the world will celebrate the world, and the carnival will celebrate three days and three nights..." (To be continued) The author said: This month, I am really sorry for all the friends, and I apologize for this matter! Chapter 378： : Shocked by the whole Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Lei Zong, a ancestral gate born of catastrophe, was a sacred door established by Lei Yuntian after the horrific disaster in Wuyuan Town. When Leiyang first left, although Lei Zong had already been established, but even the site has not yet been determined, but now through the development of these ten years, Lei Zong not only has a majestic site, but also became this The world in the array is truly a huge sect. The entire Zongmen is about a hundred miles away from Wuyuan Town. It is built on a huge bend in the upper reaches of the Qinglong River. It is surrounded by water, and behind it is the endless mountain of Fulong. Its terrain is very delicate. . At this time, as the group kept approaching, Leiyang saw the amazing group of palaces in the mountains and mountains. Although in the remarks of Thunder and others, Leiyang had already prepared for it. Still deeply shocked by the picture in front of me. The entire Zongmen seat faces south, quietly lying in the embrace of the mountain bend, seemingly solemn and quiet, far away, just like a meditation fairy sitting in a dragon chair quietly meditating . At this time, Zhang Hanyue, who was flying side by side with the sky and Thundercloud, suddenly stopped and looked at the whole terrain of Leizong with great interest. The light in both eyes became more and more prosperous. After a long while, he said with amazement: "The back of the dragon chair, the immortal meditating, this terrain ... wonderful, it seems that this door will be very prosperous in the future, long-lasting!" "The elders are really experts. They are the masters of the realm of enlightenment. I dont think the elders say that this terrain is the ancient immortal in my family. I was inspired to let me find it here!" Lei Yuntian It is also true that the two talked and talked, and soon flew directly over the gate to enter the sky inside the Zongmen. At this time, Leiyang was in the void, but at first glance, he saw a huge statue at the gate. The statue was carved from a complete boulder. The figure was tall and straight, the left hand was standing against the back, and the right hand was raised and pointed to the sky. The statues gaze is also looking at the sky in the direction of the right hand. The whole person is very free and easy. At this time, Lei Yang fixed his eyes and saw that the face of the statue was not someone else, but it was the thundering ancestor of Lei Family. In the direction of the right hand of the statue of the old ancestor Lei Kong, there is just a huge and flat mountain wall, and there are two big dragons and phoenixes on the top of the mountain wall - Lei Zong, it can be said that the whole mountain gate is very discouraged. With great weather. In the center of the statue and the mountain wall, there is a wide and neat bluestone ladder. The stone steps extend up and run through the entire sect. It is only until the ancestral mountain that extends to the rear of the Zongmen. At the end. All the buildings are built slowly along the mountain, scattered on both sides of the Bluestone Steps, and they look very well constructed. The interruption of this bluestone staircase is also the center of the entire sect. There is a huge square. At this time, Lei Yuntian took everyone to go straight to the square and soon landed on the square. At this time, the deputy lord Yang Dinghan and all the elders of Lei Zong had already waited here. Seeing the descendants of the sect, Lei Yuntian, and other people came and greeted them and came to see them together: "See the lord!" Lei Yuntian beat his hand and said: "You are all your brothers don''t have to pay more tribute. Let me introduce you. This is the elder elder Zhang Hanyue of the top Zongmen Liuyun Pavilion in Qi State. This time I escorted me to Lei Zong. Its the gospel of the Rezong! Lei Yuntians voice just fell, Yang Dinghan and all the elders, all at this moment, took a breath, all of which showed an indescribable shock. Liu Yunge, that is the first of the four top sects of Qi State. Although they saw the extraordinary of the old man, no one would have thought that he had such a big head. So all the elders all showed their reverence. Under the leadership of Yang Dinghan, they respected Zhang Hanyue and respected him. "I will wait to see Zhang Elder!" "Hey, you and I are both cultivators. There is no distinction between high and low. You don''t have to be polite, you don''t have to be extravagant!" Zhang Hanyue said very easily, and greeted them quickly. The whole person seemed to have a special affinity. Seeing the sky is still early, Lei Yuntian let Lei Wei lead Lei Yang and Zhang Hanyue to visit the Leiyang, and he himself led the deputy lord Yang Dinghan and all the elders, and began to actively arrange the big event to celebrate the banquet at night. ...... Time flies to the evening, and this night will also be destined to be the sleepless night of the world. At the beginning of the night, the entire central square of Leizong was already crowded with people, and the warm atmosphere was unspeakable. At this moment, the whole Leizong was already brightly lit, and the lights were everywhere. All the buildings were hung with red lanterns, just like the festival, especially the square in the center of Leizong. The high lantern wall looks spectacular and beautiful. And its not just the entire sect of Lei Zong. At this moment, all the families in Wuyuan Town, and even the whole world, all the inhabited houses hang red lanterns in Lei Yuntian. Called to celebrate the thundering events of Lei Zong. At this time, if you look down on the extremely high void of Wuyuan Town, the thousands of lights in the town of the town are like the stars in the night sky. They are dotted on the earth. It looks so shocking that people have to sigh the whole Lei Zongs appeal and execution have reached an unimaginable level. In the central square of Lei Zong, the ground is full of excitement, and the sky is also decorated with great brilliance. I saw that there was a huge phoenix floating with a dragon in the sky above the square, although it was made of lanterns. But at the moment it looks very realistic and beautiful. The entire square inside the square is crowded with Lei Zongs disciples. They are placed in front of them, and they are filled with a variety of food and wine, and a warm atmosphere is more than a holiday. The entire Lei Zong. Such a grand banquet, even when Lei Zong was founded, did not reach such a grand occasion. There is a high platform in the center of the square. There are also a few huge presses on the high platform. There are countless wines and delicacies on it. Leiyang and Zhang Hanyue and Lei Zhengrong are the most distinguished guests of this banquet. Arranged to sit on the high platform, the other elders around the high platform. In addition, the rest of the Leizong disciples are placed in the square below the high platform. From the inside to the outside, they are arranged neatly in a circle and are arranged in order from the inside to the outside. The lower the repair, the more foreign. At this time, Lei Yuntian saw that the whole lively scene was ready, and immediately got up and waved, and suddenly the whole square was quiet. Then his gentle but majestic voice rummaged in the whole world of the real world: "The special feast today has three meanings. The first is to welcome the top of the first large-scale Liuyun Pavilion in Qi State. Elder Zhang Hanyue came to my Lei Zong, followed by the ancestors of Lei Zong''s young ancestors. The third thing is to celebrate the two elders of my Lei family who have been promoted to the elders of Liu Yunge." As the voice of Lei Yuntian fell, there were countless inspirations from the entire square, and then there was a sigh of sorrow and discussion. The reason for the three celebrations that Lei Yuntian said was like three. Bombshells, whether it is one of them, can cause an uproar in the entire sect. What kind of existence is Liuyunge, that is the highest cultivation hall that countless monks in Qi State want to enter, and at this moment, a small Leizong, add Leiyang and Lei Zhengrong, that is to say, the cloud There are a total of three elders in the pavilion at the same time. This is an amazing event, not to mention that Lei Yang and Lei Zhengrong were the former Lei family. That is to say, because of their existence, Lei Zong has just been fluently on the thrilling backing of Liu Yunge. As a result, it is feared that the development of Lei Zong will be immeasurable in the future, and Lei Yangs young age It has become a matter of the elders of Liu Yunge, and it is even more shocking to the whole. At this time, seeing the atmosphere is almost the same, Lei Yuntian once again hit a wave, trying to make everyone quiet again, but they are shocked at the moment, all kinds of arguments have been four, Lei Yuntian simply can not let them stop, In the end, he had to use the power of cultivation to mix in the sound, and then barely let the whole scene temporarily stop. Seeing to control the situation, Lei Yuntian quickly hurryed and said: "All the disciples of Leizong, all the people in the world, all the people, come, hold up the glasses in your hands, let us celebrate these three great things. Let''s go. From this night, the whole world of the world is three days and three nights. No matter the monk or the mortal, no matter the old man or the child, the per capita rewards 300 stones. Every day, all the prisons in the world, all those who have no murder, will be forgiven! After Lei Yuntian finished speaking, he put the wine in his hand on his mouth and drank it, and his eyes showed a strong gratification. The whole square was also due to the last words of Lei Yuntian. The atmosphere reached a climax in a warm atmosphere. The sound of cheering rose to the sky and went straight into the sky. In a moment, there was a happy ocean. (To be continued) Author Yan Lang said: Come on! Do you have flowers? Chapter 379： : The loss of Yang Dinghan Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Leiyang, the once-known waste of Wuyuan Town, has grown to the point where it is hard to see its back after various fateful turning points. On this night, the name will be destined to be remembered by everyone, so all kinds of deeds about him will soon spread in the enthusiasm of the banquet and madly spread among all the disciples of Leizong. In fact, it is true. Lei Yang has gone from a weak boy who can be blown by the wind. As he walks now, the earth-shattering events he has done are far more than those rumored by those disciples. Degree. No one knows, if Leiyang tells all of his deeds to let them know what kind of expression they will be, not to mention that they will be more shocked in their hearts, they will even regard Leiyang as a heavenly person. Because the things they know are not as good as three-tenths of Leiyangs wonderful life. The atmosphere on the square was very warm. After three rounds of patrol, many active disciples daringly ran up the high platform to toast the Leiyang sect. The whole person in Leiyang was also very modest, watching one of the disciples eyes. They are all with reverence, he is generally a visitor, and all of them should be accepted. The deputy lord Yang Dinghan looked at Leiyang to have the achievements of today, and also sent a sincere blessing to the fare toast. The eyes were full of envy, but at the same time, some hidden secrets were hidden. Lei Yang understood what he thought, and he always tried to look at the past and talk to him, but he was helpless but he couldnt get away. Leiyangs birthplace has always surrounded many disciples, and even elders. Yang Dinghan has always wanted to talk, but as a deputy lord, he is not good at competing with other younger disciples, so he is only waiting for people around Leiyang. After a little less, Yang Dinghan quickly took the initiative to come over. Lei Yang naturally knew why he came from, so he quickly rushed away the several disciples around him and took the initiative to welcome him. "Yang Zongzhu, I understand what you think, when you leave a few years ago, you confess I have always been on my mind, but over the years, although I have gone through countless places, I have never seen him. I have kept this jade slip all the time. I will not stay in Zongmen for a long time. If I meet him outside in the future, I will definitely hand this jade to him. Although Yang Dinghan had already expected this to be the result, he still showed an unspeakable loss, probably because of his age, so in recent years, he has become more important to his eldest son, Yang Lan. miss. Yang Dinghan silently nodded. After he lowered his head and took control of his emotions, he looked up and looked at Lei Yangs smiling fist and said: Thank you for the lesson, you have bothered you for so many years! Lei Yang quickly reached out and supported Yang Ding''s cold road: "Yang Zongzhu does not have to be so seen. Now that you and I are both Lei Zongren, naturally it is a family. In the past, the situation of Wuyuan Town has become a history. Since it is a family, this is a family. Something is the thing of my Leiyang. You can rest assured that when I go out again, I will try my best to help you inquire about him and try to get him to see you soon!" "Good, good, good!" Yang Dinghan nodded again and again, and his eyes were full of gratitude. Then he said again: "Less lord, if you see him in the future, you will hand over this jade to him." !" After Yang Dinghan finished speaking, he once again pulled out a jade slip and handed it over to Leiyang. Lei Yang did not speak. He just nodded and silently took over the Yujian income storage bag. Although he did not I know what the jade is in the end, but he can feel the enthusiasm of one of his fathers. Yang Dinghan left silently, and his back appeared more and more embarrassed and lonely. This suddenly made Lei Yang realize himself and suddenly remembered his father. He only looked at it at a glance, but he just saw his father Lei Zhennan watching in the crowd. I laughed alone. He dared to conclude that his father Lei Zhennan had been watching him silently, his face was always full of gratifying smiles, he was about to go and have a good drink with him, but unexpectedly there were many Leizon The disciple surrounded him and toasted him with his passionate communication, so that he could not get out of bed for a while. He had to glance at his father Lei Zhennan, showing a helpless face, but Lei Zhennan smiled and then reached out and gestured to him to do his own thing. The lively scene continued until the middle of the night, and many disciples in the entire square continued to sleep or leave in the drunkenness, and Leiyang finally found a chance to get out, but when he once again went to his father. When I looked at the location, I found that there was a few empty ones left, and the fathers people had disappeared. However, at this moment, Lei Yang was laughing, because he knew that his father had gone there, so he was carefully passing over the disciples who were drunk in the square. The whole person vacated and went straight to Wuyuan Town. Going to the Lei Family Estate. Although it is already late at night, the entire Wuyuan Town is still in the midst of a hot and boring fire, and the Lei Family Estate is still brightly lit. Although the appearance of Leijia Manor is still unchanged, most of them live in the family, or some old, weak and sick, and spend the rest of their lives here. However, they were still very happy when they heard that Lei Family had two out of the elders of Liu Yunge. All the people gathered in the Sun Moon Plaza in the center of Lei Family. They were drinking and drinking without a break. Its just that the lively atmosphere is far from being able to catch up with the lively atmosphere of Lei Zongs square. Leiyang quietly entered the manor and slowly walked on the road back to the familiar back mountain. He returned to his home that night when he left Wuyuan Town. His father and his former I walked on this tree-lined path. In Lei Shengs life, the road ahead was very difficult, so most of his memories were bitter. He was not a person who didnt like memories, but he always returned to this place after his mothers disappearance. At the time of the mountain hospital, he was always reluctant to touch the memories hidden in his heart. After fifteen years of swaying, he couldnt imagine what kind of state his mother would be at the end of the day. He just wanted to ask the mother to live well and live until the day he really grew up... Leiyang is close to other hospitals, and the other hospital is still the other hospital. However, it has gradually become obsolete in the baptism of the years, but the years are not the years. Nowadays, after a long time, the breath that my mother left in this courtyard has been washed away more and more in the long river of time. This feeling is very bad, so Leiyang can not help but feel a trace of fear. He was a little scared, afraid that one day when his own cultivation was enough, and the mother had disappeared forever in the passage of time... (To be continued) The author said that the last few days, the cheeky to the flowers! Chapter 380： : Father and son dialogue Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! The door is hidden, and the familiar stone figure sits silently on the stone bench in the courtyard, but the figure has become more and more embarrassing, and it seems to be unable to withstand the weight of the years. And the waist has now been bent by time. "Is it back?" When Lei Yang walked slowly into the hospital, Lei Zhennan in the silence suddenly asked for a calm and kind voice. He did not turn around. He seemed to know that Leiyang would return. "Yes, Yang is back..." Lei Yang whispered softly, watching Lei Zhennan''s back eyes reveal a soft awn, but suddenly found himself because he had left the long time, originally had Too many words to say, but then do not know what to say, how to start. Lei Yang walked gently and sat on a stone bench beside his father, and then the whole person was quiet, not knowing what to say. The night in the courtyard is very quiet, and you can also hear the sound of the buzzing sounds from the Sun Moon Plaza in the center of the Lei Family Estate. After a long time, Lei Yang broke the silence in the other hospital and said in a low voice: "Hey, the baby is incompetent, can''t find the mother, and bring her back to your old man''s side..." After Lei Zhennan heard the words, he did not answer Leiyang immediately as he once blamed himself, but the whole person seemed very calm, as he has seen through the world in this courtyard for more than a decade. The origin of all things is general, let him face the peace that has become incomparable at all times, without excessive anger, nor excessive sorrow. After hearing the words for a long time, he turned around and looked at Leiyang with a gaze. "Children, everything in this world, everything can''t escape its own life. You can''t be too strong in everything. Your mother has her own. The number of lives, the result is already doomed in the dark, so you don''t have to be too self-blaming. Since you left, I have not left this small courtyard for almost a decade. Because I missed both your mother and son too much, the whole person has been immersed in the memories of the past years, and even the fire of my own life has become bleak. I am not afraid of life and death, but I know that I can''t die. Later, I gradually realized that something was blinding my eyes, and I couldn''t see it. In the end, I understand that I have always been self-restraint and self-tortured. I have to learn to let go of everything in my heart so that I can get out of that dilemma. Life will inevitably have various situations. When you can''t change the facts, you must learn to face and accept that reality. Just as the disappearance of your mother and your departure are the same things that I can''t change. Sometimes, although it is difficult to accept, it must be accepted, and then try to make yourself peaceful. Lei Zhennan slowly said a long list, but Lei Yang did not understand a few words. He only felt that his fathers words seemed to contain some kind of mysterious meaning, but he could not understand. However, as long as the father can see through some things, maintain a strong vitality, and be able to live well, this is a good thing for him. "Well, the baby understands!" Lei Yang silently nodded. Sometimes, some goodwill lies between relatives, the effect may be better, and it doesn''t have to be too true. "Okay, okay, okay! Yanger, you have only been a breakthrough for more than a decade, and you have become the elder of Liuyunge. This is really gratifying for the father, but the ability is more The greater the responsibility. Although you are an elder of Liuyunge, you are only my child in my eyes. I dont want you to be a radiant father. I only hope that you can live well, so no matter how far you can go in the future, For the father, I only hope that I can protect myself well. Have you remembered it? Lei Shennan said again. "Hey, Yanger remembered!" Leiyang nodded. Lei Yang understands that his father Lei Zhennan did not say straight, but he must be able to guess all the sinister and hardships he experienced outside, so he said this. Although the father and son have said so much, Leiyang always feels that the dialogue between them is very oysters. It seems that because of the passage of time, the original mellow family has gradually become weaker. However, Lei Yang believes that his father cannot be such a person. Perhaps it is because he has already realized some essence, so he has become a calm state in today. But this is also good, because such a peaceful state of mind can be more conducive to his vitality and can survive in this world for a long time, which is exactly what Leiyang hopes. In this kind of silent and sometimes silent conversation, the father and the son passed through the night. In the dawn, Lei Zhennan entered a state of meditation, and Lei Yang was afraid of disturbing him and quietly left. Leiyang all the way out of Leijia until Wuyuan Town, but all the way seems to be very quiet, because last night''s carnival throughout Wuyuan Town seems to have completely entered the dormant state. There are still three days and three nights of such carnival celebrations, so Lei Yang frowned and muttered: "It seems that I still have to find a quiet place to hide for a few days." Then the whole person shook in the same place, and disappeared without a trace. It was not until four days later that Lei Yang returned to Lei Zong. Everything has been restored to normal. But when he just washed the floor, he was surrounded by a large group of Leizong disciples. They were full of reverence and let him talk outside. After the experience, he spent a lot of effort to finally get rid of them. He first went to the Thunder of Dandao. The Thunder and his name were not mentoring, but they had a sense of master and apprentice. The arrival of Leiyang suddenly made the Thunder very happy. Welcomed. The Dandao vein was built in the western part of Leizong, surrounded by several low mountains, with a relatively flat land in the middle. In the surrounding hills, many Danish houses where the disciples lived were built. The area was very detailed, but the central flats did not have any buildings. There was only one eight-story tower that looked very old and clean. "Dange, have you moved Dange?" At the moment of seeing this tower, Leiyang couldn''t help but ask. "Haha, you have been cheated! Tell you, this is not the real Dange. The family''s Dange is too mysterious. At the beginning, even the lord personally shot, and he could not move it, in order to let Dandao The pulse is prosperous, so in the end, I can only rebuild a Dange here according to the appearance of Dange! Lei Xiaoha explained with a smile. "Oh, that''s it!" Lei Yang nodded and then answered. The two walked all the way toward a magnificent palace on the top of a dwarf mountain in the west. Lei Yang guessed that it should be the residence of the Thunder. When he walked all the way to the gate of the palace, he suddenly had a crazy one-armed old man. come out. He rushed over and grabbed Lei Yangs arm, cocked a finger on his mouth and made a sly move, then whispered: Dan Shen is coming... I saw him, dont talk, he came. He really came, I saw him..." This old man is not someone else. It was the original Dange elder Lei Yunzi, because he was stimulated by the detoxification of his family. He still has unconsciousness and madness until today. "Master, Dan Shen is coming yesterday. Today is gone, so you don''t have to be afraid of him!" Thunder said like a child, mildly said to Lei Yunzi. Lei Yunzi immediately threw away Leiyangs arm and then hugged the Thunder and said, Really, did Dan God really go, the **** guy, finally left, hahahaha, here Its the old mans world... Lei Yun said incoherently, then laughed, then he leaped like a child, and Thunder smiled and gestured to Leiyang to enter the palace, but his eyes were hidden in the depths of his eyes. It is difficult to have a strict heartache. All of Leiyang is in the eye. Although Lei Yunzi is mad, but now the whole person is neat and tidy, not at all embarrassed. Obviously this is the Thunders care for him. He can have such a person. It is a blessing for him, and Lei Yang feels like this inside. After the two entered the hall, they had a pleasant chat. In the face of the Thunder, Lei Yang was really unscrupulous. He had all his experiences in the outside world for more than ten years. He heard all the thunders. It is a frequent sigh, and it is not as good as a sigh. Especially when I hear that Lei Yang has become a friend with Qin Shi, who is a powerful tycoon, the envy of the eyes is beyond description. Until the twilight was very tense, the Thunder was reluctantly sent away from Leiyang. He stood at the door of the main hall and looked at Lei Yangs farther and farther figure. He suddenly realized that this waste teenager who had been lightened by the whole family Nowadays, it has grown to the height that even him can''t reach. When Leiyang left, he left behind, saying that after he had finished important things, he must personally make a remedy for Lei Yunzi to make him conscious, and hope to save the life of the former Dange elder Lei Yunzi. The final dignity, which makes the Thunder feel very warm. (To be continued) The author said that the last three days, give some encouragement, return to normal in September, come to some flowers! Chapter 381： :闯丹阁 Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Lei Yang knew that Zhang Changsong had six uncles, so he did not go to see it again, but he also found Lei Jin and Lei Songming to chat, and he gave him some guidance on cultivation, and then he Go back to the Lei Family Estate. This time the return, he actually came with the purpose. When the old ancestor Leikong said that he put a map on the nine floors of the family Dange, the map is about the scattered distribution of the Tailei scriptures. The place, the journey to find the Thunder in Leiyang, will be of great help, so this time to return to the family, his purpose is to see the Dange and get the map. To be honest, he was still skeptical about these things before, but since this time he got the second verse at the bottom of the Golden God of the Clouds, he used to have all the words in his mind. The doubts have all vanished. He did not dare to conclude that every sentence the ancestors said was true, but now it seems that at least most of them are credible. He even suspects that when his ancestors suggested that he choose Zongmen, he abandoned the nearest Tianmenzong. And let him choose the most distant Liuyun Pavilion, it should be intentional. In fact, Lei Kong did have this intention in the past, but even if it was Lei Kong, he did not expect that Leiyang would be able to retrieve the verse in such a short period of time. However, this Leiyang himself would not know it. He only tried to figure out the ancestor Leikong, who had disappeared forever, through various speculations and conjectures. His conjecture finally only waited to enter Nadan. In the ninth floor of the pavilion, the map was obtained before it was confirmed. In the early morning, Leiyang walked on the familiar road in the manor. He continued to greet him with enthusiasm. Whether he was an old man or a child, he was very respectful to him. It is obvious that he is now in a high position in Leijia. Before Leiyangs path went straight to Dange, Dange was still surrounded by a field of medicine. Among them, the spirit medicine grass grows very lush, and the surrounding trees are more and more vigorous because of the irrigation of the years, making Dange The eight-story tower, in the shadow of those tall old trees, is very low. Because of the surrounding medicine fields, the space in front of Dange, the aura seemed to be particularly full, and Lei Yang couldn''t help but take a strong aura into the body, and suddenly felt the whole person refreshed. Since the establishment of Leizong, there should be very few people here. At this moment, in addition to the two old-fashioned auras who are still working in the Dange, they have cleaned the leaves, and no one else, the kind of Danges grand occasion. Its gone forever. Lei Yang stepped forward and smiled and greeted the two elders. His eyes naturally fell on the vermilion door on the first floor of Dange. The color of the door has not been as bright as it used to be. The huge copper door knocker has been covered with rusty patina, which makes people feel very stunned, but they can only feel powerless. Helpless, in the end, I can only secretly sigh the sharpness of time. Lei Yang slammed into the door and a thick dust came over. The furnishings in Dange were the same as before. It seems that there has been no entry for a long time, and the dust has already fallen around, even the corner. They are all covered with thick spider webs. Leiyang went directly to the spring house Danfang that he had obtained in the past, and opened the Danfang with a token. I saw that the entire spring character Danfang was also covered with dust. He raised a soft force and raised his hand. Lightly stepped into the Dan Room, sitting on the futon in the center of the three Dan furnaces, it seems to return to the time when I was desperately trying to make it here. After some aftertaste, Lei Yang suddenly thought of the words of his ancestor Lei Kong. He had not been concerned about this problem until now. After he calmed down, he suddenly realized that this Dange looked from the outside and there were only eight layers. However, why did the ancestors say that the map that recorded the walking scriptures was placed on the nine floors, is it that on the eight floors, there is an invisible ninth floor? Lei Yang guessed in his heart, but what exactly is going on, and finally he can only be verified after he reaches the eighth floor of the Dange. Leiyang was not in a hurry. In the same year, he learned from Lei Haos mouth that Lei Yunzi could reach the fourth floor of this Dange with his own level. Judging by the level of Leiyangs now seven grades, Lei Yun The level of Dan Dao in the year was at least two levels in Danzun. Although he failed to successfully develop the remedy for cold poisoning for his family, Lei Yuntian, his Dandao level and Dandao falsification are still not negligible, but at that time, perhaps his direction was wrong, so it led to such a result. On the contrary, the reason why Leiyang succeeded was, to a large extent, related to the unrecognized Tianlong gas in his air. With the level of Danzun''s second level, they are barely able to enter the fourth floor of this Dange. It can be seen that the level and requirements of each set of Dange are unimaginable. It is no wonder that few of the family''s children are few. There are only a handful of people who can pass through, and even enter the third floor, and those disciples are still highly talented people. It is not easy to see this time. After analyzing this, Leiyang began to reorganize his own knowledge of the medicinal tract in this Danfang. He had to adjust himself to the best state and then go to Shaoguan, because this time his inner goal is eighth. Layer, he knows that it can''t be achieved so easily, but if he doesn''t try his character, how can he be willing! . In this Danfang, Leiyang sat in two days and passed by. Two days later, Leiyang spirited out of Danfang and looked at the huge and smooth stone pillar after Danfang. Leiyangs eyes rose. A strong light. In fact, this huge stone pillar is the pillar of the central axis of this eight-story Dange. When he first entered Dandao, he remembered that when the Thunder asked him to test, he pointed to the stone pillar and then There was a beam of light projected from the pillar of the stone, and he immediately entered an illusory space. Leiyangs memory is different from ordinary people. In that year, he secretly recorded the kind of seal, and at this time he modeled the sleek stone pillar with the seal of the Thunder, and the huge stone pillar was After a fierce earthquake, a beam of light was cast from it. Leiyang did not hesitate, and stepped into the pillar of light. Then his whole person would enter an illusory space. This space is like nothingness. There is no concrete object. Leiyang feels a little. It was discovered that the Thunder let him test the space of Dandao talent. "This should be the inner space of the first floor of Dange, or the inner space of this layer of stone pillars!" Lei Yang guessed inside. Then he thought about how to find the way to the second floor, because he has never done this kind of thing, and has never consulted the Thunder like this, so at this moment, it is only by himself. I''m groping. Then he thought that when he first tested Dandao talent, in the last space, there was a mechanical notification sound, and he also rewarded him with a token of the spring character Danfang. Inferred from this, a full explanation of the problem is that there must be a level setting for customs clearance in this illusory space. Since it is Dange, it will naturally be related to the medicinal vegetation. It was only the result of the knowledge of 16 868 grass trees in the past. Although this illusory space was identified as a medicinal genius, there were no signs of customs clearance. It can be seen that this clearance must still be needed. It is necessary to portray more knowledge of vegetation. Thought of this, Lei Yang took a deep breath, a pair of sleeves, like the vain in front of the year, very focused on depicting a variety of spiritual medicine. (To be continued) The author said, "Welcome to the friends of the flowers, the last two days, friends with flowers in hand, come on, thank you for your support, the waves are grateful! Chapter 382： : continuous clearance Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! At this moment, Leiyang''s brain is like a high-definition video recorder, constantly portraying the spirit medicine grass in his mind. This illusory space is indeed very strange. When a characterization is completed, they will form a complete medicinal material light and shadow, which looks like a real thing. Leiyang paints each herb very carefully. It not only depicts the appearance of each herb, but also how to pick them, how to use them, and how to use them. Detailed comments were made next to it. This kind of process Leiyang seems very enjoyable. Gradually, he feels that he does not seem to be conducting a customs test, but is writing a subtle book of pharmacology. As time flies, it is one day. In the course of this day, the number of Lingyao Lingcao depicted by Leiyang has already exceeded the original number of 16,848, which is almost 20,000. The mark. At the level of Danshi 7 now, Leiyang is naturally much faster than when he first entered the Dandao field, but he did not go as fast as he could, but every step was very practical. One plant strives to be the most precise and meticulous. Until Leiyang was painting the 20,000th episode of the elixir, the entire illusory space that was originally calm, suddenly and fiercely shocked, the vicissitudes of the mechanical sound finally finally sounded in this illusory space. "The pharmacy is up to standard, and you are qualified to step into the second floor!" The sound was very mechanical. After that, in the illusory space, there was a ladder of light and shadow. The stairs were curved and could not be seen. However, Leiyang knows the exit at the end, and the second layer of Dange is bound to be connected. It was also at this time that Lei Yang suddenly realized that this kind of customs clearance test, as long as the participants in the test have been portraying the medicine has not stopped, before the standard of customs clearance has been reached, the entire space will not have any reaction, only when it reaches After a certain standard, it will naturally touch the organs of each level. Lei Yangs eyes showed a faint smile. Stepping on the ladder formed by the light and shadow, he felt the whole person feel the flower in front of him. When he was clear again, he was already there. The second floor of this Dange. "This first level of customs clearance of Dange requires a total of 20,000 pieces of grass knowledge. It is no wonder that he did not touch the customs clearance authority in the past. It turned out that the standard of customs clearance was not achieved at all." Lei Yang said in his heart. He looked around and found that the second layer was almost similar to the first layer. The whole space was densely packed with bookshelves, and many medicine records were stored on it. And now he is standing in the final center of this second floor, close to the huge stone pillars that run through the eight floors of the Dange. There is also a circular plaza that surrounds the stone pillars, but close to the stone pillars. There is no alchemy room like the one below. Although the first level of customs clearance, it is very easy for Leiyang, whose drug level is approaching the level of Danzun, but he did not arrogantly and immediately invested in the third-level customs clearance. Because his goal is to get through the whole eight-story Dange, he has to constantly add knowledge of his own vegetation along the way, otherwise the goal will always become his ridiculous reverie. . Time spent day by day, Lei Yang kept shuttled in these bookshelves, and quickly recorded the knowledge of the grasses recorded in the second layer of Chinese medicine classics with his unforgettable ability. Because Leiyang was in Liuyun Pavilion, in the period when Qin Shi specially directed him, although he majored in his own Dan Dao, he still accumulated a lot of knowledge of medicine and vegetation. Nowadays, Leiyang has nearly 80,000 strains of its own grass and wood knowledge. In this second layer, the pharmacy books are constantly being read. A large part of the knowledge is overlapping, so the progress of his reading is very fast. Over the past five days, Leiyang finally read through the books in the second floor of the Dange. Although it did not get much supplements from the pharmacy knowledge, there are still some gains. In front of the smooth stone pillar, Leiyang once again slammed against the stone pillar in the center. After the stone pillar slammed, a light column came again. Leiyang stepped into the light column, and the whole person had a flower in front of him. It has already entered the illusory space on the second floor of Dange. Then Lei Yang quickly portrayed the various spirits of the spirit in front of him, but he just portrayed a plant, and the genius of his painting in the illusory space suddenly dissipated. Lei Yang suddenly stunned, and then the entire illusion space came the mechanical voice again: "The tester portrays the same elixir in the customs clearance, warning once, the tester has only three chances of error, three times run out, will Will lose the qualification and be transferred to the initial place." After the voice was finished, it disappeared without traces. It seemed to be transmitted from this emptiness, and it seemed to be transmitted from distant time and space, so that Leiyang could not hear the source of the sound. "Rely, this careless, even was warned once by it, really..." Lei Yang frowned, feeling a little speechless. In his heart, he felt that he was wronged. In fact, Lei Yang did not want to repeat the description of the spiritual medicine to fill the number, but there was some deviation in understanding. Originally, he thought that this second level of customs clearance required superimposition of a layer of Pharmacological knowledge, and then in the superposition calculation, but who knows that it is actually calculated by each layer according to the data of each level of customs clearance. However, this once again inspired Lei Yangs fighting spirit. He bit his lips and sneaked a sigh of relief: Hey, dare to look down on Xiaoye, I thought that Xiaoye, I want to cheat, not to blow, then you are the second in this area. Off, Xiaoye can close my eyes and use cheating!" After Leiyang finished, he once again fully portrayed it, and the speed became faster and faster. The knowledge of the grass in his mind was like flying directly out of the sky. In this illusory space, there was a vivid light and shadow. In such a crazy depiction of Leiyang, the passage of time seems to be particularly fast, and it will be three days in the past. Three days later, when Leiyang portrayed the entire 30,000 pieces of grass knowledge, the whole illusory space suddenly felt again, and the sound of the machine sounded again: "The pharmacy is up to the standard and qualified for the third floor!" After the sound ended, there was a step of light and shadow again in this imaginary space. Lei Yang stepped on the ladder of light and shadow, and smoothly entered the third floor. Although entering the third floor, Leiyangs heart was a little too excited at this time, because it was only twice for customs clearance, and he used up 50,000 pieces of grass and wood knowledge. Between the level setting is so high, the road behind it also let him go. Leiyang looked around and found that the third floor setting was not much different from the first two floors, but the space was obviously much smaller, and the number of medicines on the bookshelves around the books was also a lot less. Leiyang still did not continue to control this time, but calm down, continue to look through the Pharmacy Books in these three layers, and then continue to supplement their knowledge of vegetation. Leiyangs mood is somewhat low, and he slowly walks to the bookshelf area in the third floor. He has been thinking about this problem in his heart. If you follow this rhythm and then enter the fourth floor, then at least you must reach ten. 10,000 strains of medicinal plants and grass knowledge. However, when Lei Yang ran through several Pharmacy books in this third layer, his confidence was suddenly recovered. Because at this time, he found that the pharmacy texts in the third layer turned out to be some new knowledge of grass and trees that had never been touched before, so he suddenly stalked the book in the sea and began to forget to read it... (To be continued) The author said that the last day, come on, you have flowers on hand! Chapter 383： : There are still rewards Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! In the third floor of Dange, the deposited drug classics are very different from the first and second floors. This records a lot of unheard of grass and wood knowledge in Leiyang. Not only that, but the contents recorded here have also appeared some strange plants that transcend the scope of the spirit of the spirit, not the elixir, but the grass that exists on the nine-level elixir. For example, a phoenix blood grass recorded in a book called "Herbs Record" is a typical example. Fengxuecao is recorded in the classics: "Huangxuecao, the rumor is caused by the blood of the phoenix phoenix, the grass is red and bloody, and the symbiotic nine leaves, its leaves are like the long tail feather of the phoenix, the nine-leaf phase Plus, like the phoenix tail dancing in the wind. Xisheng is near the crater and often bathes in the fire. The igneous fire in the volcano is more prosperous. The growth of the volcano is more prosperous. It is accompanied by a group of three or five. Usually, one plant is found, which means at least three strains have been found. Because of its **** bath, the blood of Fengxue is just overwhelming, so it is only suitable for picking at the time of Zhengyang. The food can forge the immortal sacred body, so that the monk''s qi and blood are strong to the extreme. The blood of the phoenix blood is special, and it has surpassed the nine-level elixir. For the time being, it is regarded as the first-class grass, but this grass is rare in this world, but the rumor is not counted in another mysterious world. rare. In addition to this phoenix blood grass, Lei Yang also saw the herb records of the dragon grass flower, the sword embryo fruit, the three life transfer stone... These are all traces of Leiyang in many of the books in Leiyang. They are scattered and scattered in various books. From the records of these pharmacological books, Leiyang seems to be able to feel vaguely. Outside of the world in which he is located, there seems to be a more ambitious world. Its just that the records of these classics are very concealed. Its like a taboo. Basically, they are all avoided. Even if there are some clues in the lines, they are all very concealed and people can understand. The original intention of the author, but was unable to find the exact evidence. As time went by, Leiyang was not only unknowing that he had spent half a month in the third floor of this Dange, but since he entered Dange, he began to calculate. Now its been a whole month and its gone. . On this day, when Lei Yang flipped through the last book in the third floor, he had a huge increase in his pharmacy knowledge in this half-month, and he had reached a total of 130,000. If you follow this level, at this moment he has completely got rid of Dan Shi, but entered the ranks of Dan Zun. Standing in front of the stone pillar, Lei Yangs eyes were filled with strong self-confidence. The previous loss has already been swept away by the addition of his Dan Dao knowledge. Then, under his finger, a light column on the center stone pillar was projected. He stepped into the light column and stepped into the illusory space of the sacred space again, raising his hand and carefully portraying it. In this way, the knowledge of the medicinal roads and grasses was supplemented, and in the process of smashing the customs, it took two months to pass by. In the past two months, Leiyang not only went from the original third floor to the sixth floor, but also surpassed the fourth layer that Lei Yunzi reached that year, and its knowledge of the medicinal roads is also in each The pharmacy books stored in the layer have been greatly supplemented, and now his own knowledge of the medicinal tract has directly increased to an astonishing 300,000 plants. In this process, Leiyang has also been more and more exposed to the records of the fairy grass, even in this sixth layer, he has also seen the record of the fairy medicine on the grass, this Let him gradually feel the extraordinary of this Dange. "This Dange is a tower of what is coming from. It is an incredible thing to have a record of such a terrible drug in the world!" Leiyang stood in front of the stone pillar on the sixth floor, his inner thoughts. Emerging, could not help but sigh. There are not many pharmacy books on the sixth floor, but the contents of the records are not seen in the previous five layers, and the records of their vegetation are very flexible. There are many thoughts about the extension of the medicinal tract. The record of the knowledge of vegetation. The extension of this medicine is to artificially superimpose, debug, and catalyze another brand new through the existing fixed medicines, and then familiar with its medicinal properties and effects. The medicinal herbs that have disappeared because of the passage of time. This kind of thing is what kind of pharmacy knowledge is needed to promote these new things, just like pioneering, only methods and experience, there is no ready way to go, so you can see the extraordinary of this Dange. It can be included in this kind of pharmacy books that are almost extinct and lost. Leiyang was once again pointing to the stone pillar in front of him, and the circular light column projected down, and he once again stepped into the sixth floor of the illusory space. In the first five floors, he has used a total of 230,000 pharmacy knowledge, although after supplementing, his knowledge of medicinal roads has reached 300,000. According to calculations, this sixth layer will never be so easy. Let him pass the customs. In the illusory space, Lei Yang''s heart was under tremendous pressure, and the hand raised again and again, and the whole person entered the realm of selflessness in an instant. In this concentrated depiction of energy and height, Lei Yang seems to have forgotten the time, forgot himself, and forgot everything. At this moment, in his eyes, there is only a depiction of various spiritual medicines. But when Leiyang finished painting the entire seven pieces of grass and trees that he now has, this time, in the illusory space of the sixth floor, the sound of the mechanical declaration of customs clearance did not sound, and the light and shadow of the customs clearance The ladder did not appear. "What should I do?" This Leiyang is in a hurry. He knows that he should not stop. Once he stops, the time is a little long, and it will be automatically abandoned by this space. If it is not, it will be the illusory space. Its okay to send it directly back to the first floor, but it will definitely make Leiyang vomiting blood. "There is no way. Now I only try to extend the medicine. I have only this method!" Lei Yang did not dare to stop, and quickly turned his mind back into his mind, and his hands It is impossible to describe some semi-finished products, so that this illusory space is difficult to define whether he really stops, and then delays and wins more time for himself. However, I did not expect this method to be somewhat effective. I actually deceived this illusory space for a while, but Leiyangs heart was nervous at this moment, because he knew that once there was a slight mistake, the consequences would be Unbearable. Under this high-speed deduction, Leiyang accumulated a wealth of knowledge of drug extension in the sixth-level pharmacy books, and under the pressure of this crisis, gradually found a little deductive direction. But the deduction of a new drug channel is not so easy. At this moment, almost all the memories of the medicinal and physiology knowledge in Leiyangs brain are active. Such huge data keeps his brain running. The eyes of his eyes became red and red at the same time. At the same time, the brain also appeared directly at this moment. The brain in the head was more like a red-hot soldering iron, which showed that it was heavy. Fortunately, in such a rapid deduction, Lei Yang really promoted a brand new elixir, and then was recognized by this illusory space, which made Lei Yang find direction and hope. Although Leiyangs brain is so intolerable at this moment, he has reached an unbearable level, but he still insists on sticking his teeth. Now that he has reached this point, how can he give up. In this difficult deduction, time passed very fast, and it was five days after it was over. Until this day, Leiyang accidentally deduced a herb called Jiuyiduohuao, the whole There was a sudden shock in the illusory space. In the eyes of Lei Yang, there was no excitement in the moment. He thought that this was the signal that the sixth level had been cleared, but it was not until a long time later that the familiar mechanical sound did not sound in this illusory space. "No, how can I play such a joke with me at such a moment, God, are you sure that you are not playing with me?" Lei Yang was very depressed, because the illusion just caused his stop to stop, so once This time is not a signal of customs clearance, then he will face the results he least wants to see. Lei Yang was full of disappointment. At this moment, he had already smashed the heavens ten thousand times in his heart, but when he was extremely disappointed, the sky from this illusory space suddenly and gently floated a soft Light and shadow. The light and shadow slowly fell to his front, Lei Yang fixed his eyes, and there was a thing wrapped in the light and shadow. It was a kind of plant fruit. It looked like a sweet potato, but it was white and white. Clear. "This is..." Lei Yang''s original lost expression instantly burst into an indescribable surprise smile. However, before he could tell the name of the white and innocent fruit, the mechanical sound suddenly came again: "The tester can extend a medicinal tract to promote a fairy medicine, and the pharmacy talent is against the sky. Reward a Tianchi yacon, and privilege to pass the customs!" Voice all the way, the long-lost light and shadow steps immediately appeared in front of Leiyang. "There are still rewards!" Lei Yang swept away the depression in his heart. In the excitement, he grabbed the yacon fruit and felt a little bit of the spirit of the whole body. The ladder of light and shadow disappeared into this illusory space. (To be continued) The author Yan Lang said: From today, it is the beginning to restore the daily two! Dear friends, start by monthly, give me your basic flowers, thank you! Thank you for your understanding and support to me last month! Chapter 384： : Is this all mine? Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Leiyang had a flower in front of him, and when he was clear again, he had already entered the seventh floor of this Dange, but this time he appeared in a different position than the previous six. For the first six times, he appeared in front of the center of the smooth stone pillar, very close to the center stone pillar, but this time he appeared on the edge of the seventh layer. Leiyang quickly looked at the surrounding environment, but found that the seventh layer was completely different from the previous six layers. There were no bookshelves and no books. Some were just empty in front of them, and the center was huge. Stone pillar. "This is over, my own knowledge of vegetation has been used up, but also how can I go to the seventh level!" Lei Yang looked at the empty seventh floor, the whole person may not play the drums. However, as the saying goes, thinking is not as good as action. Therefore, after Lei Yang adjusted his emotions a little, he was ready to go to the seven layers to check it out, and to see if there was any difference. Let Lei Yang not think that it is, he has just taken a step, the whole person seems to have passed through a layer of diaphragm, as if it is a moment to penetrate into a water area. Lei Yang was shocked. In the absence of any precautions, he suddenly entered into a water area, and he was almost suffocated by the water that entered the nose and mouth, and his eyes closed instinctively. People can only feel that there is a huge amount of indescribable pressure, and instantly it is like a mountain squatting on him. "This... What the **** is going on here. Didn''t everything be okay before, and did not find any difference?" Lei Yang quickly adjusted himself, forcibly stabilized his emotions, and then slowly squatted. Open your eyes. Lei Yang carefully observed it for a while. It was he who discovered that he had actually entered the water, just giving him the feeling that it was not water in the surrounding water. As for what it was, he could not tell. Through observation, he saw that his current position is only one step away from his previous position, which means that he just took a step, but this step, but instantly let the entire seventh floor occur. Its just amazing, like a change in the world. In fact, the surrounding environment has not changed at all, it is still the seventh floor, and the surrounding area is still empty, but this moment, the entire seventh layer has been completely submerged by the unknown liquid, leaving nothing but one. Ding little space. After feeling the tremendous pressure around his body, Leiyang tried to return to his original position again. He wanted to observe what was going on, but he found that he could not retreat. It turned out that there was really an invisible diaphragm, and this layer of membranes came in easily, but it was not so easy to go out. At this moment, the sound of the machine suddenly sounded, although it was transmitted through the liquid, but it was particularly clear when it fell into his ears. "The tester doesn''t have to panic. It''s enough to show that your Dandao talent is very good. You are now in the seventh layer of the Linghai. The seven-layer test is different from the previous six layers. It does not require the knowledge of the pharmacy to complete the customs clearance. You only need to absorb all the auras in the seven layers, and you will automatically enter the eighth floor! "Linghai... This... Isn''t these liquids aura... Is there such a good thing in customs clearance?" Lei Yang was squatting in his mouth, and his heart was obviously not quite convinced, because it sounded like this is like a slogan. This is clearly a welfare! He opened his mouth carefully and took a small liquid into the body. The next moment his whole eyes suddenly widened, and his eyes showed a strong light. "No, this...this..." Lei Yangs mouth rose, and naturally it brought a sly smile, because through testing, he found that all the liquids were really compressed to the ultimate aura formation. More precisely, this is the spirit liquid. It was only that he had been very confused before, but he had not tested the liquid carefully yet, but at this moment he could not restrain the excitement in his heart. Because of the special reasons of his star-shaped sea, although he broke through the knot, he later absorbed the essence of the spirit to achieve the peak of the early stage of the knot, but then he had to break through the huge aura he needed, but he still did not know to go. Where to look, I dont know what year and month to break through to the middle of the knot, but I didnt expect to be here, in the seventh floor of this Dange, I was able to get such benefits. Looking into the distance, the entire seventh layer was filled with thick spiritual liquid. Lei Yangs eyes directly gave an unprecedented light. At this moment, he stood in his hands and stroked the surrounding strong spirits. Some people who did not believe asked: "Is this all mine? Are these all mine?" After a burst of excitement, Lei Yang began to meditate on the knees and then opened the whole body of the 108 bridges of the heavens and the earth, fully absorb the aura to break through the breakthrough, this moment he seems to have seen that he has broken through the peak of the middle of the knot. Leiyang firepower is fully open, and soon with the rich aura into the sea of ??gas, the golden vortex that was originally formed by the tenth dragon vein in the sea has also turned up, and then the purified spirit is continuously transported to Jindan. within. Leiyang absorbs the aura in this seventh layer, and the whole person enjoys the pleasure of not worrying about the aura, and the heart feels extraordinarily comfortable. With the increasing absorption of the aura in this seventh layer, he gradually realized that the aura here is very different from the aura in the world. If we say that the aura of this world is divided into upper, middle and lower three qualities, then the quality of the aura here is definitely the best in the upper class. Obviously, this piece of Linghai compression has existed for a long time in this seventh layer. Where these auras come from, Leiyang also has his own speculation. From the previous Pharmacopoeias, Lei Yang faintly saw the shadow of another mysterious world. Although he did not find the exact evidence, one thing he can basically affirm, it is definitely a higher than his place. There are many worlds in the film world. These things continue to flash in Lei Yangs mind, causing various speculations in his mind for a time, and as he continues to absorb the different auras within the seven layers of the Dange, he even passes him and The different heavenly Jindan can also feel faintly, and these auras still contain some kind of rules. The power of this rule does not cause any harm to his body. Instead, he has some certain imperfections and deficiencies in his body, which makes Lei Yang feel as if his previous body is not complete, but now After absorbing these auras here, it gradually became complete. Under the crazy consumption of Leiyang Xingchenhai, the aura of these seven layers was reduced at a rapid speed, and eventually it was gradually transformed from a liquefied state to a gasified state. Eventually, with his crazy absorption, the gas became more and more Thin. After a glimpse of time, it was five days later. After five days, when Leiyang had finished the last aura of the seven layers, his aura in the entire Qihai Jindan had soared to a very extreme state. In Leiyangs own estimate of the breakthrough as a breakthrough, he probably estimated that with his current aura in Jindans interior, he should be able to break through to the peak of the middle of the knot, but to break through the late stage of the knot. Then some heat. "His mother, play to play big!" Lei Yang said with a fist, then he took a storage bag and took out the reward in the sixth layer, that white, crystal Clear, like the sweet potato yacon. After taking it out, Leiyang didn''t hesitate, just like a cow chewing a peony, a mess of arrogance, swallowing the snow lotus fruit into the belly. In a flash, the yacon fruit directly turned into a huge and pure aura, and soon rushed into his sea of ??air, making the group of Leiyang gas sea center originally to stop rotating the golden vortex gold, this At this time, I turned to the top speed again. However, at this time, the whole body of Leiyang suddenly became illusory, and it disappeared completely from the space of the seventh floor of the Dange. (To be continued) The author said, "The two are more, the basic flowers are given to me!" Chapter 385： : Is this the power? Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! When the whole person of Leiyang appeared again, he was already in the eighth floor of Dange. At this time, his whole person is still completely in the stage of making a breakthrough. The golden vortex of the sea of ??sea is spinning wildly, constantly absorbing the rich aura of the yacon, and constantly purifying his sea of ??air. Aura, then deliver the purified aura into Jindan. Originally in this stage of repairing to be a breakthrough, Leiyang could not be distracted to pay attention to other things, otherwise it would probably lead to serious consequences of disenchantment. Unexpectedly, Leiyang just appeared in the space of the eighth floor. The Tianma Stone in his storage bag violently vibrated, and in that kind of violent vibration, Tiandeng Stone also relied on Leiyangs own mind , to convey to him a strong desire to fly out of the storage bag. So Leiyang couldn''t help but be curious. He actually took out the brush and took out the Tianshi Stone. I didn''t expect that the day when the stone was just flying out, it immediately gave off an indescribable glare. With the spread of the blue light, a thing that is as thick as a cotton bud is appearing in front of a thundering sun. Looking around, the entire eighth floor space is floating with such things. It almost fills the entire space. They are generally dense clouds, floating in the space of the eighth layer, under the illumination of blue light, like a thick blue sea of ??clouds. Lei Yang worried that the kind of thing would pose an unpreparable injury to him. For the sake of caution, he felt a little. I didnt expect it to feel a little. His whole person immediately felt like an electric shock, and it was directly like a statue. On the spot. "Day, this... this turned out to be... impossible, how could this be..." After a moment, Lei Yangs voice trembled and said that his eyes were shrinking at a rapid speed, and the whole persons eyes directly revealed an indescribable Consternation, because just in the feeling, he found that it turned out to be a kind of rich and unimaginable... "The mind is invisible, how can there be such a power in this world..." Lei Yang kept snarling. From Qin Shi, Lei Yang knew that Dan Dao had a power to say, but in his feelings, the power of reading itself is a powerful spiritual force formed by the people of alchemy itself. It should be invisible. But at this moment, here, Leiyang passed through the blue light emitted by the day, and saw that the richness has formed a substantial mind, let him see another form of the mind, how do you say that this can make him not Consternation, this is like a momentary subversion of his three views, a strong impact on his mind. But the horror was horrified, and the horror of Leiyangs heart was gradually replaced by the excitement and excitement that gradually rose. However, this excitement just started, Leiyang couldnt help but spurt a blood and scared him. I quickly put away all the emotions and hurriedly stabilized my mind. Because he is currently in the stage of breakthrough, the breakthrough has not completely ended, so the huge emotional fluctuations at this time, let him suffer from distraction and become unsteady, thus reversing the heart and almost ignoring. Fortunately, although there are thick and thick minds like this in the surrounding world, it is not harmful to Leiyang, and Leiyangs reaction and adjustment are also very rapid, so although it has been a little fluctuating, But fortunately he was controlled in time, but fortunately did not cause greater damage and injury to his body. However, such a thing, but promptly reminded Lei Yang, so he quickly adjusted his mentality, no matter what is around and the outside world, immediately meditation on the spot, calm, and began to pay attention to the breakthrough Repair is coming. As the aura of the yacon fruit poured into the sea of ??air, the aura in the sea became more and more solid. Eventually, after all the auras were purified by the golden vortex, the whole body of Leiyang was slammed and swiftly soared. stand up. Under this soaring, he directly stopped him from stagnation in the early days of the end of the knot. After brushing it, he broke through to the middle of the knot, and he continued to climb all the way, eventually breaking into the late stage of the knot. It gradually stabilized. The speed of this repair is as straight as the rise, the water is everywhere, and finally, until the repair is completely stable and stagnant, the surface of Leiyang Jindan immediately has five golden cracks, adding the previous three. The crack, now his Golden Dan watch has a full eight golden cracks. Each of these cracks represents a small realm of Jie Dan, and there are eight in this moment, which means that his cultivation has reached the eighth floor of Jie Dan. These cracks are not single, but there are countless tiny cracks extending around each crack, and the tiny cracks extend around numerous finer cracks, making each crack look more like a special rune. So, the eight cracks evenly distributed on the surface of Jindan in Leiyang, making him look like a golden walnut. Although the breakthrough was successful, Leiyang did not relax at this time. He knew that the breakthrough of cultivation was not really finished, because the aura still needs to be truly stable after running on the whole body, and then repaired. To break through can be considered a complete end. With a wave of golden aura, it kept flowing in the veins of Leiyang, constantly tempering his body, making him the body of the peak of the middle of the knot, once again Ascension, the **** internal body of Dan, at this moment also became more powerful because of his **** body. And it seems that because of this special aura with some kind of rule power, it constantly supplements some defects in Lei Yang''s body, which also makes his body have an essential leap. With the gradual stability of the repair, the operation of the big week is more and more unimpeded, and the physical strength of Leiyang is undergoing earth-shaking changes. At the same time of rapid increase, an invisible qualitative leap has taken place. In the end, when Leiyang''s whole body of golden aura, after running through the big Sunday, all returned to the heavenly Jindan in his sea, his physical body repair had already broken through to the horrible knot of Dan. In the eighth floor of Dange, Lei Yang opened his eyes, and an amazing moment of momentum swept through his body like a storm, making the surrounding strong energy of the surrounding area suddenly smashed by his powerful momentum. At this moment, Lei Yang only felt that his golden dragon in the sea was like a thunderbolt full of the power of horror and thunder. He used a little force to hold his fists. When the aura came out, he could even see it. There was a golden arc that kept moving around his fists. He couldn''t imagine how strong his fist would be. "Breakthrough again, that day is getting closer..." Lei Yang looked at the arc of his fists and constantly swayed, and his eyes raised a strong confidence. The next moment, he gathered all the ex-study, and was about to prepare to carefully look at the inner space of the eighth floor of this Dange, but at this time, because of the breakthrough of cultivation, the golden seal of his chest was actually There are golden dragons who are struggling to break free. "Dragon pulse..." Lei Yang immediately looked inside the body, and the whole person couldn''t help but shake it, because the dragon vein that wants to break free, this time is not one, not two, not three, but four. There are many. "Day, no, it is necessary to unblock the four dragons at the same time. There are only nine dragons on my chest that were sealed by my ancestors. I have already unsealed five, but now I am about to unblock four, so that Its not that the nine dragons are about to be completely unsealed! Lei Yang said in his heart. The previous five dragon veins are all blessed to the flesh. If they are used at the same time, they can hold up the horrible Qinglong body, but all the parts outside the body have been fully blessed. What will the decoupling dragons add to this place? At the thought of this, Lei Yangs heart was filled with curiosity, so he observed a strong expectation in his eyes. (To be continued) The author said, "I would like to thank the friends for their support. I have the basic flowers in my hands and I have not voted for the fine waves!" Some time ago, "Taigu Leilong" was on the top three of the APP collection list, and now it has fallen to fifteen. I hope that you will have more flowers and help me to climb the flower list! Chapter 386： ： Warmness power Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Soon, the first golden dragon''s phantom struggled out from the seal, and a dragon vein filled with terror power was formed in the chest. Then it turned a golden light and went straight to the kidneys in Leiyang''s abdominal cavity. go with. For a moment, Leiyangs kidneys were entangled in golden light. After a while, his kidneys were blessed by this dragon vein, and the surface of the kidneys also revealed a layer of fine dragon scales, making the original soft kidneys instantly Become hard as gold and iron. Then the golden light on the kidneys gradually faded, and the dragon scales gradually disappeared. Finally, the golden light returned to Leiyang''s chest and re-formed a dragon vein, and then gradually reduced, forming a golden dragon pattern imprinted on Leiyang''s chest. . "This is... This dragon has actually blessed my dirty body..." Lei Yang frowned, feeling a little incomprehensible. He has seen records of people''s internal government in an ancient book. The people''s internal government has five internal organs, namely, heart, liver, spleen, lung, and kidney. It is said to be the house of the five internal organs, and there is also the saying that the inner government is a small five-line. It is both important and mysterious to the monks. The inner government is the most vulnerable place in the monk''s flesh, and it is also the most difficult part of the body. But at this moment, with the blessing of this mysterious ancestral blood dragon, his kidneys are so strong after the blessing, which can not help but let Leiyang is looking forward to it more. The dragon vein under the chest seal of Leiyang continued to struggle to break through the seal, and soon the second dragon pulse successfully broke the seal, and finally a golden light blessed his lungs. The third leg of the third article was captured, and the spleen and liver of Leiyang were respectively blessed. So far, only the heart has not been blessed, and the other four organs have all been blessed. The seal left by Ray''s ancestors on Leiyang''s chest was also gradually fainted and shattered because of the unblocking of all the dragon veins of the seal that year. The nine-way dragon veins are embossed with nine eye-catching golden dragons on the chest of Leiyang. When Leiyang sees it, it immediately produces a noble feeling of the emperor. It seems that at this moment, the blood flowing in his bones. It is necessary to be innately superior. "I don''t know how the nine dragon veins will bless the flesh at the same time, what kind of strength will my body reach?" Lei Yang thought secretly, but he did not dare to try it here because he was still on the eighth floor of Dange. Inside, so he quickly put away that kind of mind, began to look at the environment within the eighth layer. Among the eight floors, like the seventh floor, there is no extra furnishings. Except for the huge central axis stone pillars in the center, only the entire space is full of amazing reading power. But in the eighth floor, this time there is no such thing as a mechanical sound. Lei Yangs conjecture may be because his own breakthrough has produced the illusion that he entered the eight-layer space and disrupted the space in the eighth floor. Settings, so it leads to no hints for any space settings in this layer. However, Lei Yang did not have the thought to think about this problem at the moment, but all the energy was noticed in the fascinating power of the clouds. He thought: "There is such a strong mind in this layer, if If you successfully convert all your thoughts into your own words, then he will be able to successfully condense the so-called Nian Dan in Qin Shikou. Thinking of this, Lei Yang did not hesitate, grabbed the one that was suspended in the void, and now was emitting the glare of the blue sky, holding it in his hand, and began to absorb the transformation according to the method taught by Qin Shi. Eighty percent of the rich minds come. Leiyang first carefully integrated his own mindfulness into the heavenly stone in his hands, and then absorbed the power of the outside world through the heavens to make the heavenly stone become a bridge medium. Because the outside world''s mind is too rich, if directly absorbed into Leiyang''s body, it is obvious that his current physical condition is simply unbearable. And this day, the stone is indeed strange, even according to the intensity of Lei Yangs own mind, to transform the external mind into a mind that matches his own body, and then gradually enter his body through Lei Yangs own mind. Within, then merge and grow together. In Leiyang''s understanding, it is the powerful spiritual power of the self-concealing of Dandao when it reaches a certain realm, and its role is to improve its own control in all aspects of alchemy. Before Leiyang was still in the Starlight Pavilion of Liuyunge, under the guidance of Qin Shi, he used this piece of Tianshishi to constantly raise his own mindfulness, which has produced a relatively strong mindfulness in his eyebrows, but also It has not yet reached the point where the mind-shaping shape of the eighth layer is reached, because the mind-shaping shape is extremely difficult in the cultivation of mind power. But at the moment, with the outside world''s mindfulness, he gradually entered Leiyang''s body through Tianmingshi, and then gathered it into his eyebrows, which suddenly made his sense of his own mind become more clear, although it was far from reaching. The shape is shaped, but it is dozens of times larger than before. The speed of this growth of mind is simply astounding. Lei Yang dares to guarantee that even the well-informed Qin teacher here will be surprised to see the power of existence here. However, the absorption and repair of the power of mind is very different. The repair can be absorbed into the sea of ??air very quickly, and thus transformed into its own cultivation power, but the mind can not be rushed, not only is it invisible, but it is not easy to control. It also needs a long stream of water and slowly raises it. Although Qin Shi taught Lei Yang how to absorb the power of the outside world through Tiandengshi, but did not tell Leiyang, the absorption of this power requires a process of long water flow, because even in the understanding of Qin Shi, this world It is impossible to have such a sea of ??thoughts. Even if Leiyang gets the power of reading, it must be scattered and rare. It is impossible to have such a large amount of power to hit. Therefore, Lei Yang did not start long before, because because he did not understand this truth, his eyebrows suddenly increased sharply, which led to his eyebrows being unable to withstand severe pain. In such a situation, Lei Yang immediately stopped taking the mind, and then began to slowly warm up the mind that has absorbed into the body, so that I did not expect the sharp pain of the eyebrows to be well relieved, until finally It is gradually disappearing. Then he began to try to absorb the power of thought, but not long after, as the eyebrows increased, his eyebrows began to appear severe pain, and then he stopped absorbing the power of thought, and slowly warmed up. In the following days, Lei Yang gradually explored the progress in such a continuous cycle of absorption and warming. Without thinking, he finally found out a set of his own methods. At the same time, he also understood a problem, that is, this The absorption of the mind and the cultivation of the self-sentence can not be as rapid as the growth of the cultivation, but the long-term flow of water and the warmth. In this repeated absorption and warming, and the cultivation of one''s own mind, the passage of time is particularly fast, and in a blink of an eye, it is a month''s time. And this month, Lei Yang''s own mindfulness has become more and more clear in the continuous absorption and warming, and the existence of the mind in the whole body has become different with the growing of his own mind. They are no longer confined to the eyebrows, but have a tendency to gradually spread throughout the body, and as his own power is constantly increasing, the original invisible and invisible mindfulness has a faint form, like a silk thread. Slowly emerged everywhere in his body. Time gradually passed away in a day, and Leiyangs own mindfulness became more and more clear. The silky line of mind that originally appeared in his body has become more and more clear and more and more . However, Lei Yangs own situation has gradually become a state of self-denial as he has become more and more powerful in his whole body. He seems to have forgotten his time. Time passes, and its three months to go... Half a year... One year... Two years... Two and a half years after Leiyang entered the Dange Pavilion, Leiyang in the eight-story space of the Dange has become a statue, and it does not move. In the space of the eighth floor, the previous one that was as rich as the sea of ??clouds, with the passage of these two years, under the constant absorption of Leiyang, has become weaker and even more There have been signs of disappearance. At this time, the surface of Leiyang does not see any difference, but in his body, this moment has been completely entangled by a thick white silk thread, and those white silk threads are exactly what he has cultivated in these two years. Amazing thoughts coming out. Although Leiyang is still in the realm of ecstasy at the moment, his thinking is very clear. He can feel the amazing power of the whole body at the moment, and is brewing an amazing change. (To be continued) The author said, "When you come on, come on, give me the basic flowers, and the waves are grateful!" Chapter 387： : Nintendo Narita Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Until this day, in the eight-story space, the last floating memory of nothingness was absorbed by Leiyang, and the entire eight-story space has completely recovered. It is also at this moment that Leiyangs body is like a silky line of Dan Daos power, and under the violent shock, it has continued to shrink. Under this contraction, the thread is getting denser and tighter, and the tighter and tighter, it seems to form a huge cockroach, and is still shrinking. This is another difficult and long process. In this process, Leiyang also suffers from the contraction of the mind. Those previous threads of thought are like roots in his flesh and blood. At this moment, they are constantly shrinking, and then they are turning a sacred body in the body, just like they are rooted in the flesh and blood. Its a month when the time flies by. In this painful suffering, Lei Yangs mindfulness finally shrinks under his insistence and has become so big as a fist. In this process, Leiyang gradually developed a deeper understanding and understanding of the power of mind. Although it has not yet completely rewritten a sacred sacred, all the control of the power of Leiyang has been completely completed. At this moment, Lei Yang has smiled for the first time in the past few months, because he knows that the most difficult time has already passed, and then the achievement of the sacred thing is just a matter of course. As long as he thought, he was able to do his own thoughts, and he formed his own thoughts. But he did not do this because he had to try something more horrifying. In the eight floors of Dange, Leiyangs eyes were closed at this moment, but his hands suddenly pointed to his own chest, as if he had to extract something in his own body, and then he continued to The void in front of him outlined. I can look at it carefully, but I can''t see anything at all, but Leiyang doesn''t mean to stop. It''s still repeating this action, and the energy is getting more and more concentrated. Although I can''t see what he is doing from the outside, it is as if he is pointing at the emptiness and constant pointing, but gradually his entire forehead is constantly sweating. It seems that his whole person seems to be experiencing a major event that is extremely exhausting. Time passed a little, until three days later, Lei Yang was still portrayed in the eighth floor of the Dange. At this moment, the clothes on his whole body had already been soaked in sweat, and the whole person looked like Just got out of the water in general. However, at this time, Lei Yang suddenly pulled out a seal at the fingertips, and then a little empty in front of him, the mouth was even more fiercely shouted: "Coag!" It is also his point of view that there is a strange thing happening in front of him. Before that, he seemed to be empty and empty, but suddenly there was a three-footed fantasy arc furnace. Although the Dan furnace was formed, it could only barely see a rough outline. The details on it could not be seen clearly, and he was always in a kind of ambiguous change. Sometimes it was faint and bright, just like a little wind. Can blow it away invisible. But at this moment, Lei Yang was blindfolded, and his eyes showed a strong light. Looking at the illusory Dan furnace, he said excitedly: "I didn''t expect it to be, Qin Shi said, before the achievement of Dan. It is the best time to portray its own Dan furnace. I did not expect this to be true. Although it is only a prototype of its own furnace, it is relatively easy to improve it in the future! Everything is difficult at the beginning, that is what it means." It turns out that Leiyang has always portrayed his own way of life with his own mind, but what he did not expect was that this first attempt was really successful. Leiyang may not have such a profound experience now, but if this thing is to let Qin know that he will be shocked by petrochemicals, even the most legendary Danxian in this world, Tiandi Taoist, if Knowing that someone can figure out the prototype of his own furnace in the dark, he will surely get up from his coffin. This shows how difficult it is to condense and portray this own furnace. Because Leiyangs breakthrough in cultivation, the spiritual knowledge has already increased to the extent of nine thousand feet, but even if he is so powerful, this moment is also due to the rudiment of depicting this own furnace. . After a while, Lei Yang felt that his state had improved a little, and immediately he slammed into the illusory Dan furnace. The illusory Dan furnace was suddenly reduced, and then he got into the fist-sized size of his body. In the rich mind. It was at this time that the thought of Cheng Dan in Lei Yangs mind suddenly flashed, and then the group was so rich that it was like a fist-sized head, and suddenly it shrank again, turning a bright and shining Milky white, Dan, flew into his eyebrows. At the moment when Nian Dan was formed, Lei Yang seemed to use this kind of power to create a completely different cognition. Before that, he thought that the mind was only a kind of mental power to enhance the manipulation of alchemy, but at this moment, with the formation of this sacred Dan, Lei Yang felt that it was not only that this power can improve its Dan Dao level, but also Has a unique attack power. But perhaps because Leiyang is still very low in level, so although there are feelings in this area, it is not too clear. But now that Nian Dan has formed, there is still a chance to continue to discover this aspect. Lei Yang no longer continues to think about this problem, but gets up and walks in the space of the eighth floor of this Dange. Because until now, Leiyang did not receive any information about the relevant aspects in the space of the eighth floor, so he is going to look around. However, after he walked around the entire pillar of stone, he did not find any difference. Even Leiyang looked around and looked around again, but he still had nothing to gain. In the end, Leiyang returned to the front of the stone pillar, because if there is a ninth floor, the organ that opened it will definitely be placed on the center pillar of the center, because only the look here is the most suitable. So Lei Yang learned the appearance of the previous layers of tests, pointing to the stone column, but this time there was no circular light column to project down. Finally, Leiyang took the repair and the spirit to the stone pillar. Various tests, but the results are the same, no response. "No, isn''t the ancestor still making fun of me? There are only eight floors here, and the ninth place is here!" In a panting, Lei Yang complained. However, Lei Yang carefully analyzed it again and again. He felt that this thing seemed impossible. How could the ancestors say lie at that moment? He said that there is a ninth floor, and there must be a ninth. Yes, maybe I didn''t find the correct way to open it. "Oh, yes, mindfulness, must be the power of reading..." At this time, Lei Yang suddenly remembered that the eight-story space was originally full of rich mindfulness. Will the setting of this organ be related to the mind. When he thought about it, Lei Yang immediately used his eyebrows to recite Dan, and began to control his mind to gradually spread out to Shizhu. The mind is like an imaginary silk thread, and the stone pillar is gradually entangled. At the moment of contact with the stone pillar, it is different. In the end, the silk thread was entangled on the stone pillar. When it reached a certain level, the stone pillar suddenly shook, and an ancient stone gate suddenly appeared. Then the stone gate slowly opened, revealing one door at a time and only one at a time. The bluestone ladder that people pass through extends upwards. (To be continued) Chapter 388： : Locking Pagoda Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! "Sure enough!" Lei Yang regained his mind, and his eyes showed a strong excitement. After discovering the earthquake, he found no abnormalities. He walked into the narrow bluestone steps, leaving only a low-pitched cymbal, echoing in the eighth floor space. The bluestone ladder is very narrow, but the distance is not very far. After a long time, when Leiyang finished the ladder, it entered a stone room with a small area. This is a secret room, there are no windows around, the whole space is quite closed, a darkness, Leiyang must be able to see through the eyes, in order to barely see everything around. There is no extra furnishings in the entire secret room. Only the center of the room is a stone-made Eight Immortals table. There is a yellow-colored ancient animal skin on the table. It has experienced countless years, Leiyang guesses. This should be the ninth floor. Although this is what the ancestors said, the hidden ninth floor of Dange, but many years of secret experience, has made Leiyang a cautious habit, he step by step carefully close to the stone table, and then slowly take The ancient animal skin on the stone table, seeing nothing, he slowly opened the yellowed animal skin roll and watched it carefully. Can open it, but found that the above is a blank, nothing, "This ... how is this possible, is this not the map that the ancestors said ..." Lei Yang also felt a little depressed, this ancestor engaged in this matter Its really a twist, first the ninth layer that is hard to find, and then a blank map. Is this playing me or playing with me? However, at this time, the stone table suddenly shocked, and there was a light and shadow on the upper moment. As soon as the light and shadow appeared, it burst into a glaring light, which immediately made the original dark room full of light, making Leiyang suddenly feel the light dazzling. After a while, when Lei Yangs eyes gradually adapted to this strong light, he fixed his eyes and saw that there was a figure in the light and shadow floating on the stone table, and the face of the figure was not someone else. Thunder. "Old ancestors..." Lei Yang''s whole body was shocked, and the pupils shrank fiercely, and then they couldn''t help but scream. It was also at this time that Rayong, the ancestor of the light and shadow, looked at Leiyang and said: "The little guy, congratulations, you have come all the way. You can walk to this ninth floor, presumably about Tailei. The legend of the scriptures is clear to you. The beast skin in your hand is the old man who traveled thousands of years ago in this lower 3,000 places, only to draw the most possible land of the lei according to the legend, but now it has been tens of thousands of years, everything Change, the sea of ??sangtian, whether it is as accurate as that of the year, you can only rely on yourself to verify. However, at this moment, Lei Yang did not have the heart to listen to him, but judged from his words, the ancestors did not know themselves. He took a closer look and found that the figure of this ancestor was very different from the one he saw. It seems that he looks younger and has a stronger body. So after he finished his ancestors, he asked: "Old ancestors, you don''t know me..." The ancestors of the light and shadow glimpsed, and then he smiled and said: "Haha, you must have seen my true body! This is just a slogan that I was responsible for guarding this map when I was young. At that time, even Lei family did not, how can I have you in my memory!" "Oh, it turned out to be like this, I understand, the younger generation Leiyang, meet the ancestors!" Lei Yang quickly hugged his fist and kneel on the ground. "Well, I can''t think of it, your baby is quite smart. My real body has chosen you. Compared to a unique reason, you can talk up!" What''s the problem? Let''s hurry up. Now I feel that my true body is gone, so I can''t support it for so long! Lei said, the invisible in the words reveals a rush. Leiyang was no longer the same as Leiyang. After several such incidents, he naturally understood what would happen next, so he quickly got up and hugged his fist: "Once, why is this animal skin?" The volume is empty, there is no trace of any records at all?" "Haha, this is not difficult. This is to prevent people other than mines from mine. I got this map. So the old man made a special treatment on this map. Its not the blood of my Lei family. Even if I get this map, I cant Spying on the content. To open it is very simple, you only need to drop a drop of your own blood, into this map, you can make the map recorded on the animal skin roll. Lei said with a smile. In order to verify, Lei Yang quickly bite his fingertips, dripping a drop of blood on this animal skin roll, I did not expect that a drop of blood just fell on the animal skin roll, it was immediately absorbed by the animal skin roll, and then it was on it. A line has really emerged, and then a complex map has been transformed. Seeing this, Lei Kongs obsession once again asked: Do you have any questions? Lei Yang looked up and said: "Back to the ancestors, no more!" Lei Kongs obsessive smile, the whole figure suddenly dimmed, and began to appear sharp flashes. In this flashing, he looked at Lei Yang and said: Well, yes, the body of the ten dragons, Tiandao Jindan You should be the one who is very fancy by my real body. Seeing each other is fate. You can see me in a young age. It is indeed a kind of fate. As an ancestor, I will not give you a little face-to-face ceremony. It is also a bit of a singularity. It is better to send you a magic weapon! And you can get here from the first floor to the place, and also made a strong Dan Dao Nian Dan in the eighth floor. In fact, you have already conquered it, let this lock pagoda follow you. Let it follow you, it is not aggrieved! After Lei Kong said, the entire figure has already melted a little bit of dissipated light points, and it dissipated at a rapid speed. But at the last moment, he also sent two words, saying: "With your mindfulness, you can communicate with it. This pagoda has been following the endless years of the old man, the whole tower is already spiritual, and your boy will be kind to it in the future!" "It''s the ancestor!" Looking at the thunder and obsession of the cultivation and dissipating, Lei Yang said with respect to the respectful fist. After the obscurity of the Leikong Guardian Map dissipated, Lei Yang immediately dispelled his mind and began to try to communicate with the tower body. The silky mindfulness was constantly blended with the tower body, and soon there was a god. His thoughts passed into his mind. It turns out that this Dange is really like a ritual. After a long period of time, it has produced a spirit, but now this spirit is born as if it has not been long before, so it has not changed shape, but only produced consciousness. After Leiyang immediately communicated with it, he knew the setting in this Dange, and the appearance of the instrumental spirit was counted as the main thing that had been completely recognized by Leiyang. From then on, the lock pagoda was completely It became the magic weapon of Leiyang. Leiyangs thoughts have moved, and the whole person has already appeared in the first floor of this Dange. At this moment, if he is willing, he only needs one thought. This huge eight-storey lock pagoda will be reduced to one. The palm of the hand is small and small, but Leiyang did not do it because he felt that it was not the time. Now that I have been through such a long time, Leiyang has been unable to remember. I dont know how long it has been outside. He only feels that he has been delayed in this Dange for too long, and he does not know whether Elder Zhang Hanyue has left. . So in the step, Leiyang stepped out of the gate of Dange. (To be continued) The author said, "I am sorry, there is a problem in the background, a little late!" Give flowers a encouragement! Chapter 389： : Transmission array Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! At this moment, there is already a very dusk outside the Dange. The flaming sky in the west reflects the earth in a red. Seeing that there was no one around the Dange at the moment, Leiyang originally wanted to find someone to ask, to confirm how long he stayed in this Dange, but did not expect that there was no one to ask around. However, when Leiyang stepped forward, he was ready to vacate and went straight to Leizong. At this time, suddenly there was a huge **** who enveloped him, so his body could not help but tighten. However, although the gods shrouded him, but did not have a sense of oppression, and finally turned into a mind into the mind of Lei Yang, forming a complete statement. "Yanger, once out of Dange, he will come to Leizong to find me!" Obviously this is a **** that has long been left outside Dange, not after Leiyang came out of Dange. And that God''s thoughts are not left by others, it is his uncle, and now Lei Zong''s lord Lei Yuntian stays. "Da Bo is so eager, is there anything big to say?" Lei Yang thought of this in his heart, because he felt an anxious meaning from that god. Then Lei Yang will use the two steps in a superimposed way. The whole person will vacate and rise like a meteor, slipping through the sky. To know that Leiyang used to use a variety of means before the aura was perfect, let Ding Chentian, who was already a master of the great accomplishment of the knot, was chasing and laughing, and eventually lost his hand. Now, his cultivation has been upgraded to the late stage of the knot, and its speed is even more imaginable. Because Xiuwei has just broken through, Leiyang has not experienced the feeling that all aspects have been improved after this cultivation is increased. At this moment, when I saw my body in front of me, without any special skills, I sometimes sneaked into nothingness. Just like walking through time and space tunnels, he couldnt help but look at his eyes and his heart rose. . Because speed is a second thing for the monks, as soon as they encounter a monk who can''t fight, and want to retreat from the whole body, it is especially important to have an amazing speed of running away. At this moment, the speed of Leiyangs eruption allowed him to directly experience the kind of teleport that only the Yuan Yingqiang had. Although this is not a real teleport, he is confident that he is now The speed, the general Yuan Yingqiang, is difficult to catch up with him. Thinking about it, Leiyang soon approached Lei Zong and reached the door of Lei Yuntian''s main hall. Lei Yuntian now lives in the hall of Lei Zong''s Daoshan, the famous Fulong Temple, from the appearance, the entire hall is like a huge Fulong crawling on the foothills, it looks magnificent. After Leiyang fell, just approaching the Fulong Temple, the temple door immediately greeted a figure. He was tall and black, and the most important thing was that the repair had already reached the beginning of Yuan Ying. And this person is not someone else, it is the leader of the Guards of the Lei Family Manor. The magic wind is the Lei family guard army. In the past, he could only hide in the dark. Only when the family was in danger, he would come forward to help the family to survive the crisis. Since Lei Zong was established, he made Lei Yuntian. The personal bodyguard, took off the layer of mysterious coat, and embarked on the road of cultivation. At the moment, after he greeted him, he smiled and bowed to Leiyang. He politely asked for a hand: "The devil sees the lord, the lord has been waiting in the temple for a long time, and the lords are coming in!" Lei Yang quickly hugged his fist and said: "There is no need for the predecessor of the magic wind, you are also an elder, and the younger generation can''t afford it!" After that, he did not say much, but strode into the Fulong Temple. within. The hall is brightly lit and the space is very large, but the furnishings are very simple, and there is no sense of luxury. Instead, it gives a simple meaning. There is a huge seat above the main hall, hanging above the seat. The two characters, righteous, reflect the true meaning of the sect of Lei Zong, which is now being pursued. On the seat, Lei Yuntian was sitting on the front of it, and his eyes were confined. He seemed to be thinking about what was going on. At the moment, with the entry of Leiyang, he opened his eyes sharply to Leiyang. When he saw that Leiyang was coming, his face immediately burst into a smile, and then he got up and walked down the high platform and said eagerly: "Oh, Yang, you can be considered to be out, really let the uncle be anxious." Ah, if you dont come out again, I will go in and ask you!" "You...you broke through again, and you reached the end of the knot, the sky...this" However, Lei Yuns genius just finished, but not to talk to Leiyang, he looked at Leiyang, and the whole persons eyes were exposed. Unspeakable shock. Then he quickly walked to the front of Leiyang, some unbelievably grabbed Lei Yang''s arm, and probed it again, and then stared at Leiyang to stare at the monster. Due to the feelings, Leiyang could not explain it, so he sincerely told Lei Yuntian about his chances in Dange these days. He was thundered by Lei Yuntian. "Oh, right, uncle, you are so anxious to find me what is going on, is it a big event in the Zongmen?" Lei Yang then asked a face, and asked directly. "Oh, I forgot about it! Well, you can''t come out again. It''s really a big deal. You can''t remember the trial of the South Vietnam battle?" Lei Yuntian asked. "I naturally remember this, but I remember that it was after three years. What happened? Is there a new change now?" Lei Yang asked again. "Hey, what happened to the same thing, you almost missed the time, good guy, you have entered Dange for so long, so that the elders of Liuyunge are waiting for anxious." Elder Zhang originally wanted to wait for a return to the Zongmen. He said that it was safer, but he had waited for more than a year and more than enough, because Zongmen said that there was a big event in Zongmen that required him to return to the overall situation. So, six months ago, he went back to Zongmen with your six uncles! Lei Yuntian continued. "What, you said that the elders have gone, the old man is too loyal." Of course, the previous sentence was a surprise, but the latter sentence was Lei Yang''s private complaint. "What do you say?" Lei Yuntian did not hear too clearly, so he quickly asked. "Oh, nothing, I asked how long I have been in the Dange?" Lei Yang saw the big Bolei Yuntian questioning, and quickly turned the corner, so he also wanted to know if he was in Dange. How much time is spent. "Do you not know this, you counted before and after, since you entered Dange to now, it has been a full two and a half years!" Lei Yuntian answered truthfully after listening. "What, I...it''s already there...has it been so long?" Leiyang couldn''t believe it. Although he knew it had been a long time, he didn''t expect it. It has been two and a half years. It almost took three years. "Yes, when Elder Zhang left, it was so numerous that I had to find a way to inform you when I arrived in the last half of the year. I would return to Liuyunge, so I was ready to participate in the great event of the dispute between South and Vietnam. But fortunately, fortunately, you stepped on this time, if you don''t come out again, I have to find a way to ask you. Yes, this is a transit jade that left you when Zhang elders left. He said that as soon as you come out, you will understand all his arrangements! After Lei Yuntian finished, he took out a jade slip and handed it to Leiyang. Lei Yang took over the jade, and a soft aura was released in his hand, which was injected into the jade. The jade immediately gave off a bright light, and then Leiyang put the jade on his forehead, Zhang Hanyue. The information left behind was quickly introduced into Lei Yangs mind. After accepting all the information in Yu Jian, Lei Yang hurriedly bid farewell to the big Bolei Yuntian, turned and swayed out of the Fulong Temple, and went straight to the Daoshan behind the Fulong Temple. It turned out that Zhang Hanyue told Leiyang in Yujian that he had left a huge transmission array after Daoshan. Because he was worried that Leiyang would come out too late, so in order to prevent him from catching up with the trials of Nanyue, he spent a whole lot of money. In two months, after the mountain, this one-time transmission array that can cross several states and counties, and through the Liuyun Pavilion, was built, and Leiyang was also told to start the transmission array. After Leiyang came to Daoshan, he quickly found this huge transmission array on a relatively open mountain in accordance with the guidelines of the map left by Yu Jian. Later, Lei Yang followed the method left by Zhang Hanyue, and compared them one by one, and found out the various directions in advance, and the problems that they should enter from there. After the comparison, Leiyang covered up the land again and then turned around. Leave here. Although Leiyang knows that time is now tight, the time left for him is not much, but the promise he left, he must now honor it, so now he has not planned to leave, but went straight to Leizong today. Dan Dao went away. (To be continued) Author Yan Lang said: continue to refuel the code words, rewards continue! Flowers continue! Chapter 390： : strange pulse Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! In the night, Lei Yang quickly came to the thunder''s hall. The Thunder saw the moment of Leiyang, and he felt that his cultivation had reached the end of the knot, and the shock of the whole person was no less than that of Lei Yuntian. The Thunder looked at the future life that had been pulled into Dandao by his own life. A few years ago, he was still in the realm of aura. Now his cultivation has reached the level of being equal with himself. The whole person is excited. I can''t speak for a long time. In just two and a half years, the students in Dange have been promoted from the early days of the knot to the late Tang Dan. The speed of this cultivation, even in the large gates of Nanyue, is destined to become a legend. So it''s no wonder that the Thunder will react like this. Lei Yang did not conceal, and said his own creation in Dange, but because time is more urgent, so he said it is relatively simple, after sitting in the hall for a while, Lei Yang explained before the trip. The purpose of coming. Before Leiyang left here from Thunder, he said that before he left the family, he had to personally make a medicinal drug for the former Dange elder Lei Yunzi. Now he is coming to investigate some thunderclouds. In the case of the child, then refining the medicinal drug according to the situation and fulfilling his original promise. After the Thunder was very touched, he knew that Leiyang was a child who knew how to be grateful. Therefore, he did not say much. He went straight to Leiyang and entered the apse after the hall. After seven turns and eight turns, the two quickly entered a secret room. As soon as they stepped in, the wolves in the secret room were reflected in Leiyangs eyes. There were a lot of pieces of clothes on the ground and the waste of books, which were obviously damaged by tearing, and Lei Yunzi was sitting in a pile of messy clothes books at the moment, holding a piece of paper in his hand that had been torn. The unbearable books reveal a meditation expression. Although the room was very messy, but I couldn''t smell any smell. It was obvious that the mess of the house should have been made by Lei Yunzi just recently, but it was not for a long time. Therefore, Lei Yang could not help but see the Thunder. It is a tribute. "His situation seems to be serious again?" Lei Yang whispered to the thunder on the side and asked, the Thunder did not speak, just a bang, nodded, as if afraid of thunderstorms to the general, in the eyes Showing the feeling of distress. However, at this time, Lei Yuntian heard Lei Yang''s words. After a sudden glimpse of the whole person, he stood up and went straight to Leiyang. The mouth was even more violent: "His grandmother, what are you, no? Seeing that the old man is communicating with Dan God, you dare to bother us to talk, this Dan **** is gone, Lao Tzu can''t spare you?" Although Lei Yun is a one-armed man, although he is crazy, his cultivation is not lost, but he has not made any progress, or he is still in the middle of the knot. At this moment, he rushed up, and did not have the slightest hand in the break, and directly hit Leiyang. The thunder was shocked. When he was in front of Leiyang, he was about to drink Thundercloud. However, he was stopped by Lei Yang. "Don''t worry, let him come. He can''t hurt me now, but in In the state of his outbreak, it is more conducive to me to explore the situation in his body!" After that, after the Thunder did not react, his whole person flashed a virtual shadow directly, appearing behind Lei Yunzi in a strange and unbelievable angle, with one hand on Lei Yunzi. The neck began to take the pulse for him. "This...this speed, he really can''t hurt you!" Thunder stood aside, was shocked by the speed of Leiyang and was taken aback, then said to himself, he is used to Ray Yang became a child, but for a moment he ignored the fact that he is now the same as his own. Lei Yunzi suddenly found that his target of attack was gone, and then he felt that his neck had one more hand, and suddenly became more violent. However, the speed of the hand was too fast, and he struggled all over the body. The strength could not drive him away, so he immediately rushed in this secret room in an attempt to get rid of this horrible hand. However, at this moment, Leiyang is like a shadow. He closely follows the back of Lei Yuntian and quickly investigates the situation in his body. He can''t get rid of how Lei Yunzi fled. Eventually, the whole person was so scared that he plunged into the pile of clothes and books. He shivered and was relatively quiet. The mouth was even more arrogant: "Dan Shen, the disciple is wrong, the disciple is wrong. I beg you to spare me, spare your disciples!" Obviously, it seems that this time he was really scared. The Thunder on the side witnessed this strange pulse, and the shock to Leiyang became more intense in his heart. Although he was in the late stage of Jie Dan, the speed of Leiyang was absolutely beyond his reach. Its just the speed of Leiyang. How powerful is his power, and the Thunder simply cant imagine it. Lei Yangs exploration of Lei Yunzi was very careful. After a quarter of an hour, he pulled back the hand for the thunder cloud and walked over to the Thunder. Then the two men walked out of the secret room together, and the Thunder asked: "How is the situation of Master, his old man, and to what extent?" "The situation is somewhat optimistic. The elders were originally only brain nerves that were strongly stimulated, which led to mental confusion. It was not a big problem. But unfortunately, we have missed the best treatment time. Nowadays, the spirit of this disorder has not been corrected for many years, has been immersed in his soul, and even caused his soul to have defects, so now the problem becomes very tricky! Leiyang said calmly. "So serious, is there a possibility to restore the cure?" Thunder asked again. "This is hard to say. I can''t cure it. I can''t guarantee it, but you can rest assured that I will do my best to let him return to normal!" Lei Yang said seriously and conscientiously. When they talked, they came to the previous hall. Leiyang opened some spiritual medicine grasses, and let the Thunder prepare for it first, so that the Thunder ordered his men to take the stars and nights. Soon the Thunder will go back and return, and a large bag of medicinal herbs has been brought back in his hand. He said to Lei Yang: "The medicinal materials you want have all been made up, and each one is prepared according to the weight of ten parts, but only There are two kinds of medicines, which have rummaged through my entire Dandao and I have not found it!" "Oh, what are the two?" Lei Yang asked the Thunder after taking the medicine. "It is the two spirits of Tianlinghua and Gushen." Thunder replied. After Leiyang heard the brow, he couldnt help but wrinkle, because these two herbs are just two main medicines. If other medicines are good, he can also replace them with their medicines, but they are the two flavors, which makes Lei Yang feels a little bit guilty. Lei Xun is Dan Shi, although Dan Dao is not as good as Lei Yang, but he still understands the basic common sense, so he quickly said: "You can rest assured that I will send people to buy high prices." After Lei Yang heard the words, he felt that there was no other way, so he nodded and said to the Thunder: "Uncle Shu, I am alchemy in this hall. Before Dan Cheng, except for you, I don''t want any People enter this hall." After Lei Yang finished, he took out the Shenfu Dan furnace from Zhou Daoxing, and pointed it out. The Dan furnace was instantly enlarged, and Leiyang was placed in the center of the hall, and then ready to start alchemy. The Thunder nodded and turned and walked outside the hall to arrange everything that Leiyang demanded, but until he walked to the door of the main hall, he couldnt help but look back and look at the place that Leiyang took out. The strange Dan furnace, the mouth can not help but swear: "There is a square Dan furnace in this world..." (To be continued) The author said that the waves are coming! Chapter 391： : wake up the soul Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! After the Thunder left, Lei Yang quickly prepared everything, and then began to try it. He did not open the furnace, but first analyzed it according to the situation of Lei Yunzi in his mind. For this alchemy, there is no fixed Danfang in Leiyang''s mind. Everything is the same as the case of refining Dan in the cold poison of the homeowner Lei Yuntian. Danfang needs to create it in his own constant exploration. Lei Yunzi''s condition belongs to both the **** and the soul. It is not a real internal injury or trauma. Therefore, the definition of the medicine used in alchemy and Cheng Dan will be destined to be very different from the previous medicine. If it is purely a question of God, it is not difficult to solve it. The Danfang of the Dandan in the scroll of the Dan is the original form, and then the problem can be solved with a little modification, but now it is because the time is too long, the best is delayed. At the time of treatment, the soul of Lei Yunzi has already disappeared, and the problem of upgrading to the soul has not been solved so well. The soul of the human being is divided into three souls and seven scorpions. Although the repair of Leiyang Jiedan is not clear, it is impossible to express it clearly, but because of the formation of his dan, he can sense the incompleteness of the thundercloud, which also makes him himself The use of Taoism has a new understanding. "How can I do the problem of spiritual accomplishment?" Lei Yang''s mind keeps running, his mind is like a huge computer, continuous calculation and analysis, and then draws a lot of Dan Fang, and simulates alchemy in his mind. And then filter them one by one. Today''s Leiyang is obviously more than the two years ago, its Dandao level has already surpassed too much, not only the medicinal and turf knowledge has reached more than 300,000 horror, but also achieved an amazing Dan Dao Nian Dan, for The extension of the medicinal tract has also made great progress, and its level has already reached the level of Dan Zun. It may just be because his drug pharmacist has improved too quickly in a short period of time, and he has not gotten too many practical opportunities, so he is still not sure of his level of Dan Zun, but when he is familiar with it, at least it should be At the level of Danzun level five or above. Soon Leiyang identified several feasible Danfangs in his mind, and then began to control the Shenfu Dan furnace, opened the medicine, and set off the fire, and began the refining of the medicinal herbs. In this intense process of refining the medicinal herbs, time is always unknowingly flying fast, and it is seven days of time fluttering. During these seven days, Leiyang experienced three trials of alchemy, but all failed. He analyzed how much it has a certain relationship with the missing two medicines. But now seven days have passed, but he has not seen the thunder. The news, it seems that these two flavors are also very difficult to find. "What to do, now that time is so urgent, I have no time to wait any longer. It is better to try to use the way of drug extension to give birth and see if it can succeed!" Lei Yang thought of this in his heart. If you do it, the Danish side has not yet finalized it. However, in the polishing of these days, it is basically formed. So it is better to let go. Soon, according to the knowledge of the extension of the medicinal tract, Leiyang constantly bred new elixir with its own aura, and then superimposed on each other with new medicinal drugs, which gave birth to another new drug, which was superimposed on each other to produce changes. Although in the illusory space in the Dange, Leiyang succeeded in spawning the Jiuyidu robbery that belongs to the level of the fairy medicine, but after all, it is in the illusory space, and now in this reality, the real birth is one. Kind of elixir, it is not so easy. The birth of a kind of elixir often requires hundreds of kinds of elixir to be superimposed and superimposed, in order to succeed in it. The intricate links make the ordinary Dan teacher think that the head is big, let alone go. Done. Time is quiet, one blink of an eye will pass without knowing it, and in this month, when Lei Yang gave birth to that strain of cultivating the soul, the whole person has completely entered a realm of self-forgetting, forgetting Space, forget the time. Although he failed many times in the attempt to give birth, he has become more and more frustrated, and now he is almost ready to see hope, and at this time he also realized the Dan again in the practice of this medicine extension. The powerful role of Taoism. For the birth of a new elixir with its own spiritual power, the control of each link must be done in a fine manner. Without strong support, he would never have come to the present. However, the revitalization of the resurrection grass is very complicated. It is worthy of the spirit of the seventh or higher level. The difficulty of its birth is indeed very large. It must be formed, but it always feels a little worse. It was not until another month, Lei Yang was in the process of deduction, and the means of urging the elixir had become very familiar. On this day, Lei Yang finally succeeded in the succession of the cultivating grass. This kind of success gave Lei Yang a lot of confidence, so that he would start to promote the birth of Tianling, and the first experience, plus the level of this day''s Linghua is not too high, only However, it is a second-class elixir, and the difficulty of its deduction is naturally much lower. Another month later, Lei Yang succeeded in giving birth to Tianlinghua in the deduction, which was already spent three months on this. It was also at this time that the Thunder hurried into the hall, looked like a frown, and told Leiyang that the two herbs were too difficult to find. He sent people to go around looking for a purchase, and there was no result. . Leiyang was eager to refine alchemy, and did not explain too much to the Thunder. He just told him that he was relieved and sent him to the main hall. With the most important medicinal herbs missing from the two flavors, the Dan Fang of Leiyang instantly became too complete. This time, he concentrated on the whole body and began to refine Dan in the Shen Fu Dan furnace. Gradually, in the process of alchemy, Leiyang became more and more familiar with Dan Dao''s use of manipulation in alchemy. This also made him fully understand the benefits of condensing the success of Nian Dan. In the past when alchemy was used, once the furnace was sealed, it was difficult for him to understand the situation inside the Dan furnace. It was from the external state of the Dan furnace to judge the inside of the Dan furnace. Therefore, the refining medicinal herbs were also It is difficult to achieve fine control, so the quality of the drug will also decline. Now, because of the power of mind, and the influx of mind into the furnace of the Dan furnace, you can clearly see the situation in the Dan furnace at all times, so that you can control more finely, and the links are perfect. It can greatly improve the quality of the medicinal herbs, and this is the benefit and difference of whether or not you have the power to read. In the alchemy of Leiyang''s whole body, it took another two weeks. On this day, within the hall, the rune of the water is more intense than the water ripples, and the furnace is more intense. It was at this moment that an unprecedented humming sound was heard. Obviously this is the performance of Chengdan, but this time Leiyang is full of confidence, without the tension of the past for a new remedy, and the source of all this confidence comes from his powerful Dan Dao Nian Li''s fine control of this last step of Cheng Dan, because everything is under his control, so he will be so confident. About Momo passed the time of a fragrant incense, Leiyang squatted, pointing at the Dan furnace and pointing: "Dan Cheng!" Then the charm furnace, immediately gave a dull humming sound, When the mouth of the furnace was opened, a pale green medicine suddenly rose from the inside of the furnace, and Lei Yang grasped it in the palm of his hand. This medicinal medicine is only the size of a thumb, and it looks crystal clear, but there is no scent of medicine. However, Lei Yang is quite satisfied with this point, because at this level of his present, he understands. The scent of medicine is not scattered, it is the realm that people of alchemy should pursue. At this moment, Lei Yang looked at the medicinal medicine in his hand, and his mouth raised a smile of satisfaction. He muttered to himself: "Since you are cultivating your soul, you will simply call you to wake up. Soul Dan!" (To be continued) The author said, "The message is so boring, let''s take a break, give this advice!" Chapter 392： : After fear Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! After Cheng Dan, Lei Yang informed the Thunder to enter the hall, and the Thunder learned that Leiyang had refining the remedy for the situation of Lei Yunzi, and suddenly he was too excited. The two did not say much, and they went straight to the secret room where the former Lei Yunzi lived, and they all showed the expectation. In fact, although Leiyang refines this medicinal herb, it is still very embarrassing at this time. This kind of thing is hard to say after all. Even in good medicinal herbs, there are still individual differences. After all, this kind of soul-oriented Dan medicine, its control is really difficult to grasp, only when the patient really takes it, can see the final result. Soon the two went into the secret room again. This time, Lei Yunzi didn''t have any special crazy behavior. The whole person seemed very quiet, but he sat there knee-flops, so that people could clearly feel his sight at a glance. The spirit is sluggish, as if to fall into a sleepy look, and the whole person is already thin and thin, and it is a lot thinner than before March, and looks like skinny. "Leiyang, do you see Master''s situation in his hometown now, is it getting serious?" Thunder asked with a distressed look. Leiyang hurried forward and once again took the pulse for Lei Yuntian. Soon he frowned and pulled back the hand of the vein. He said with a dignified look: "It is true that the lack of the elder soul has become more and more serious. It seems that We have to do it as soon as possible, or if it is too late, I am afraid that the elders are in danger!" "Well, Leiyang, you have to take the medicine for his old man and start treatment!" The thunder immediately heard the whole person appear very anxious, and then looked at Leiyang and said, although the last In a word, he did not say it, but the meaning in the eyes was to pray that Leiyang must save his master Lei Yunzi. Lei Yang could not understand the thunder''s anxiety, so he quickly looked at the Thunder and said, "Uncle Shu, you can rest assured, I will try my best!" Leiyang immediately took out the pale green sorrowful soul, and then pointed it at the chest of Lei Yunzi. Lei Yunzi suddenly raised his head and raised his mouth. Lei Yang quickly put the medicinal herbs into thundercloud. In the mouth of the child, and then quickly close the mouth of Lei Yunzi, all this is done very smoothly. Because Lei Yunzis current body is too weak, it is impossible to integrate the refining and medicinal medicine with his own ability. Therefore, after Leiyang took the medicinal medicine for him, he immediately sat behind his back and continued to He conveys the aura, and then helps him to constantly blend and refine the reincarnation of this soul. When the time is over, it is an hour. With the help of Leiyang, Lei Yunzi himself has finally begun to have some improvement, and then he begins to slowly refine and integrate this immersive soul that enters his body. Next, the efficacy of this medicinal herb is gradually exerted. Leiyang''s own thoughts were integrated into the Leiyunzi body, which enabled him to clearly feel the change of the spirit of Leiyunzi. He felt that his three souls and seven scorpions were gradually complemented by the action of this medicinal herb. In this complement, Lei Yunzi''s whole person gradually appeared because of the spirit of the soul''s complement, but his mind was still not so awake, so after recovering some, he suddenly found someone behind him, the whole person immediately There was a shrill scream, and I was about to stand up and run away. The mouth was even more terrified and mad. "Who are you, who are you, why are you coming to kill me, why are you coming to kill me?" But at this time, in order to control the stability of Lei Yunzi, Lei Yang increased the power of the palm in an instant. The spiritual power that entered the body of Lei Yunzi immediately turned into two shares, and one continued to help Lei Yunzi integrate him. The body in the body refreshed the soul, while the other has a huge suction, the Lei Yunzi firmly fixed on the ground. Because at this time, the fascinating soul of Lei Yunzi is helping him to repair the soul. This stage is very important. He must keep his body absolutely quiet and stable, so Leiyang has to make this decision. However, in the fear of Lei Yunzi, he did not do it several times in a row. He felt that his body seemed to be firmly imprisoned on the ground. The whole person became more fearful, and the body could not help but scream at this moment. Trembling, trembling, he is even more crazy roaring: "Dan Shen is not my kill, Dan God is not my kill, beg you not to kill me, don''t kill me." At this moment, he saw the thunder standing on the side, and then the thunder of his eyes and his fingers pointed out: "It is him, Dan God is killing him, yes, he killed, hahahaha!" Lei Yunzi''s such a finger made the Thunder immediately, but his eyes were full of heartache, but he did not know how to help Leiyang. He could only rush to the side. And with the fascinating soul of the thundercloud in the body, the more and more fusion, the refining of him and the complete replenishment of the three souls of the thundercloud, the spirit of the whole person becomes stronger and the emotions are more exciting. Because of horror, it became more hysterical, but all the words were all incoherent. However, Leiyang saw this situation, but it was more and more confident in his heart, because this situation shows that the spirit of Lei Yunzi is being filled and restored, so his whole spirit will gradually Enhanced. In the thunder of the Thunder, one day passed, and with the help of Leiyang, with the continuous integration and refining of the medicinal herbs, the whole person of Lei Yunzi gradually became quiet again. With quietness, Leiyang can feel it, but the aura in his body is working consciously. The emergence of this situation has made Leiyang feel like a reassurance. He gradually weakened his own help to Lei Yunzi''s aura input, and finally slowly withdrew the intervention. When Lei Yang''s repair was completely withdrawn from the body of Lei Yunzi, the repair of Lei Yunzi was basically able to Run it by yourself. One day later, when Lei Yunzis body was running on a large Sunday and slowly opened his eyes, the heart of Thunder and Leiyang simply mentioned the eyes of the blind. Because of this long effort, success or failure depends on this moment. It is. As Lei Yunzi''s eyes gradually opened, Lei Yang and the Thunder did not dare to breathe. They all stood in front of Lei Yunzi, staring at him and trying to witness this moment, like a Ding monster staring at it. Lei Yunzi, the whole person can''t help but lean forward because of the mixed emotions of nervousness, excitement and anxiety. When Lei Yunzi opened his eyes, he watched the two men look at him like this, and suddenly he frowned and looked at the thunder: "Hey, what are you doing?" I saw this moment, Lei Yunzi''s eyes were full of light, the emptiness in his eyes disappeared, the breath was steady, and everything from all the judgments eventually became a word in Lei Yang''s mind, and that was a success. "Uncle Shu, success, the elders finally recovered!" Lei Yang clenched his fist, did not hide the excitement of the whole heart, excitedly said to the Thunder. "Master..." At this moment, the Thunder can no longer suppress the various emotions in his heart. In a flash, he rushed up and threw himself into the arms of Lei Yunzi. A man who was nearly fifty years old did not hide his mind. Lei Yunzis arms burst into tears, but he could think about the pain he had experienced in the past few years. "How oh, oh, you are being bullied by you, you tell Master, Master to help you out?" Lei Yunzi said that the whole person was kind and honest, he was crazy for more than ten years, and he just recovered. Normal, like a dream, I dont know everything that happened in so many years. Then the Thunder adjusted his emotions. In any case, Master''s recovery, his inner excitement and joy are still the most, more than all emotions. At this time, Lei Yunzi saw Lei Yang, who always had a smile on his side, and then asked strangely: "Who are you?" So I still haven''t waited for Leiyang to talk. The Thunder will let the whole thing go. I carefully talked about Lei Yunzi about it quickly. After listening to it, Lei Yunzi finally understood everything. "Hey, these years have really hurt you!" In the secret room, Lei Yunzi''s face was kind, and the voice softly said to the Thunder. After he finished speaking, he even got up and went to Leiyang for a ceremony. He was scared that Lei Yang quickly lifted him up and said in a hurry: "The elders can make it impossible, so you cant, you want to let the younger generations lose their lives. what!" From the thunder''s mouth, Lei Yunzi heard that Leiyang had made all the contributions to the family over the years. All of them were all earth-shattering events, so when he looked at Leiyang, he showed an unprecedented gratification, and he I am also happy to have such a talent for Lei Family. Lei Yunzi looked at Leiyang kindly, and the whole person did not hide his praise for Leiyang. Then he took a shot of Leiyangs shoulder and said with pleasure: "Good, good, good, its awesome, and the future is awesome! Leijia Its really heartbreaking because of such a change, but nowadays such a younger generation is really a sight!" (To be continued) The author said: The applause of flowers, encouragement, and the need for your encouragement! In the later period, the time and energy spent are very large. It is really not easy for a person to fight. Let''s give me some motivation! Chapter 393： :go away Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! In the secret room, the three people chatted for a while. The Thunder discourse revealed that he intended to let Lei Yunzi out of the mountain, let him serve as the elder of Dandao, re-establish the overall situation, but was directly rejected by Lei Yunzi. . Lei Yunzi experienced such an experience, it is like experiencing a life and death sentiment. Now I look back at everything I have seen. It seems that nothing has become unimportant. Now he just wants to be quiet, good. Feeling a life and self. The Thunder was not too strong. After all, Master was not easy to walk all the way, and Leiyang was also tight because of time. Therefore, neither of them stayed in this secret room for a long time. Soon after, the two left the secret room and left the secret room. The impotence hurriedly quit with the Thunder and left Dandao. Calculating the time, now three years from the beginning, has been less than two months, and he must go back to Yunge as soon as possible, so as not to delay the major events of the trial of South Vietnam. Leiyang returned to the other house of Leijiahoushan. He was originally prepared to meet his father Lei Zhennan before leaving. But who knows that he just caught up with his father Lei Zhennan is retreating, so he is not good to disturb, so he left Some of the medicinal herbs that had been specially prepared for my father, and then left a sound jade, went straight to Dange. Before the Dange, Leiyang''s thoughts moved, and the rich mindfulness flew out in an instant, like a silk thread, wrapped around the Dange, and soon communicated with the instrumental spirit in the lock pagoda. After receiving the signal, the instrumental spirit began to play its role immediately. It has been standing in the Leijia Manor for ten thousand years. It was so shocking at this moment that the shock was actually visible to the naked eye. The visible speed continued to shrink, and soon a small blue-gray tower of the size of a slap was made, and it flew into the hands of Leiyang. "Lock the pagoda...you will follow me later..." Lei Yang looked at the pagoda in his hand and watched the towering body with the luster of Yingying. When he saw it, it was absolutely nothing, so he suddenly showed a lot of eyes. Satisfied look. After collecting the lock pagoda, I looked at the position of the former Dange, and now I have turned into an empty open space. Leiyangs heart suddenly has a wonderful feeling. After an hour, Lei Yang came to Lei Zong''s Fulong Temple. He came to say goodbye to Lei Yuntian and told him that Dange had been taken away by himself. After all, Dange had been in the family for such a long time and was suddenly When people take it away, Lei Yang is not good to come and know with Lei Yuntian. In the hall, when Lei Yuntian looked at the palm-sized pagoda in Leiyangs hand, it was Dange, which he had known for many years, and he was still a magic weapon that could be reduced and enlarged at random. The shock is already unspeakable. Lei Yuntian is full of unbelief, because in the past, he used the repair of Yuan Ying, and spent a lot of effort to shake it. How could Lei Yang shrink it so easily? In desperation, Lei Yang had to go out of the Fulong Temple to find an open space at the invitation of Lei Yuntian, and let the lock pagoda zoom in and restore the appearance of the former Dange, Lei Yun genius had to choose the excuse in shock. After learning that Leiyang was about to leave, Lei Yuntian was about to prepare for the elders of the ancestor to come to Leiyang, the Shaozong, but he was quickly rejected by Leiyang, even Lei Yuntians He also refused. Leiyang and the Qin teacher of the same year are very similar in character. They don''t like the kind of big-moving, and they just like to leave silently, because they will not leave any tie. After bidding farewell to Lei Yuntian, Leiyang went straight to the transmission array after Daoshan, and soon after, it was close to the transmission array. Upon arrival at the transfer array, Leiyang began to open the transmission array directly according to the method Zhang Hanyue left for him. Because it is necessary to cross the far and endless distance in a short time, this transmission array is very large, so it is very troublesome to start up. It is just a lot of preparations before the start, it takes a full three hours of Leiyang. After three hours, Lei Yang stood at the center of the formation. At this moment, there was a round button made of Lingshi at his feet. As long as he stepped on it, the entire transmission array would be completely activated instantly. But at this moment, Lei Yang looked at this familiar world outside the law. His eyes suddenly revealed a strong disappointment. After a long time, he couldnt help but sigh: "I really don''t know, this walk. In what year and month, when will I return to this familiar landscape again?" After a while, Lei Yang finally stepped on the button and suddenly the entire transmission array was completely activated. If you look down at the height of the moment, after the road to the mountain, there is a huge transmission of light that suddenly rises into the sky, like a beam of light that passes through the sky, and goes straight into the sky. . Lei Yang stood in the transmission array. After feeling the power of a huge pulling force, the whole person began to become illusory gradually. Gradually, the scene outside the transmission array became more and more blurred in his sight. In the end, Leiyang completely disappeared into this world. ...... Just after the disappearance of Leiyang in the transmission array behind Leizong Daoshan, in the Liuyun Pavilion, which is far away from here, the lord Zhou Yuanxian suddenly lowered a paper to inform all the elders of the peaks and all the inherited disciples, two days. After that, they gathered at the Fairy Avenue in Xiandao Mountain to see off the disciple who participated in the trial of the South Vietnam. Its been three years in the past. The three years have not been long. Its not too short to say that short, but in the past three years, too many things have happened outside, but this has been Leiyang, who is retreating in Dange, is ignorant. In the past three years, the first open ancestral secrets headed by Tianmenzong in the four cases was a precedent. Later, Qing Xuezong, Ghost Road, and Liuyunge also opened their secrets in their respective sects. For all four sequences, the disciples passed on to participate in the trial. Because of the secrets in the four major sects, there are transmission jade simplifications for the disciples to make their lives. Therefore, in every trial, all the disciples who participated in the trials will never stop fighting each other. Even if they are between each other, they dont have to worry about feelings, because even if they are killed in the secret, it is not a true death. This is also the case, so that the simulation test of these secrets has reached an unprecedented cruel and fierce, but this is precisely the situation that all the elders and the lords want to see. The four sects are also trying to use such fierce and cruel simulations to let the four sects pass on the disciples, adapting to the trial of the South Vietnam quest, and the truly cruel and indescribable trials in the Dingshan. the road. Obviously, this kind of training is indeed effective. The sequence of the various sects passed on from the original Tianmen sacred world. In the past three years, they have experienced the Qingxue secrets, the ghosts and the earth, and the mysterious secrets...etc. Simulated trials of three mysteries. In three years, they have experienced four consecutive cruel trials. This intensity is a cruel forging and soul baptism for all four descendants of the sequence. (To be continued) Author Yan Lang said: Come on! Chapter 394： : Rising star Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! But cruelty is cruel, but often at this moment, opportunities and challenges coexist. The rules of the world are like this. Sometimes you seize the opportunity, and from then on, the salted fish will turn over, but if you dont seize the opportunity, It is only possible to finally get the end of the crowd. In this trial, although the disciples do not cause real death, but the cruelty and fierce competition of the fight, it is still let these sequences pass on the disciples themselves in the battle, whether it is combat experience, or Both the mind and the calculations have also improved a lot. In addition, after the simulation test of the lingering secrets, their adaptability and actual combat power have been greatly improved. It is also in this continuous mystery simulation test that a group of comprehensive strong people in the true sense gradually emerged from the disciples of each sequence. For example, Xiao Yiheng of Tianmenzong, Liu Shaoze of Qingxuezong, Yusen of Ghost Road, Zhang Qing of Liuyunge, etc. They were originally some little-known little people. Although they used to be the inheritance of the sects within the sects of their respective sects, they were always the sharper disciples. The cover is not as high as the level of attention, so it can only remain unknown. With the opening of the simulation test of the secrets, they seized the opportunity and step by step in the secret world, and they continued to rise, from the small characters that were not optimistic at first, to the shock in the secret. The big waves eventually formed the ultimate reversal. It can be said that they completed the most magnificent transformation in their lives. In this game of competition for the qualification of South Vietnam, they finally became the final winner and winner. Although these people have their own different situations in the secret world, some have been thrilled. From then on, the salted fish turned over, and some of them step by step to kill a **** road, stepping on other peoples bodies and crawling along the way. But they have a lot in common with them, that is, they are all decisive and decisive, the means are hot enough, the mind is deep, and the calculations are extraordinary, and these are the results of the simulation of the secrets. Looking at the rapid growth of these disciples, the four sects and elders are also happy. Everyone thinks that it is really worthwhile for Zongmen to make such a contribution. Even the elders who started the Tianmenzong against the pioneering practices of their lord Song Zhiyuan eventually had to praise Song Zhiyuan''s foresight and his far-reaching overall concept. The elders of the Sovereign have paid close attention to the growth of each disciple all the way, and all their growth is in the eyes. Therefore, after the trial of the Lingyun secret of the Liuyun Pavilion, each of the lords represented the sect. The candidates who are going to participate in the trials of the South Vietnam Tribune are also already in the chest. So shortly after the end of the Lingxian mystery trial, Tianmenzong, Ghost Road, and Qingxuezong quickly identified three candidates who had gone to participate in the trial of the South Vietnam War and announced it. However, Liu Yunge is different from the other three. They only selected two candidates. The two are Zhang Qing and Hu Yunzhou, while the other empty position is fixed. Leiyang. For Zhang Qing and Hu Zhouzhou, the Bunsen is a disciple who has been killed from the simulation of the secrets. Everyone has no disagreement and thinks that they are deserved. Especially Zhang Qing, the simulation test of the first three secrets has been unknown, but in the final test of the Lingyun Pavilion, he is a brilliant reversal. For his sudden growth, there are many versions circulating among the four serial inheritance disciples. Some people say that he won the great fortune in the mystery of the spirits, and got a fateful fruit. Not only did he improve to the great accomplishment of the knot, but he also realized the amazing fate of the gods with the help of the destiny; He said that he has been ignoring and not sending out until the end of his own strength broke out; more people say that his grandfather is too elder Zhang Hanyue, privately opened him a small stove ... and so on, in short, all kinds of remarks end. But in the end, no matter what the way Zhang Qing rises, but it is indeed a rise, it is not an argument that cannot be argued. It is said that in the mystery of Lingxian, he was once surrounded by more than ten serialist disciples who were even more than him in the same realm, but in the end he was able to survive in desperation, using cultivation and various amazing Calculated, the birth and death of a **** road, and ultimately successfully killed all of them, and thus became the first killing **** in the mysterious secret. Not to mention Hu Yunzhou, he has been shining from the very beginning, and he is optimistic about all the elders in the sect, so he can go to the end, it is also deserved. However, the quota reserved for Leiyang is a huge controversy within the sect. Not only do many serials inherit the disciples'' dissatisfaction, but some elders also have doubts. They all think that Zongmen is too biased in Leiyang. After all, Zhang Qing and Hu Yunzhou are both killed in the secret. Both their status and persuasiveness can stand still, but Leiyang is involved. In addition to the trial of the first Tianmen Holy Land, he was absent from the simulation of the remaining three secrets. Although in the Tianmen sacred world, he has achieved amazing results, even because of his existence, so that the simulation test of the entire sacred world secrets has become abnormal, and eventually it has indeed won the first of all participating trials. But now I want to come. It seems that everything is not the withdrawal of his own combat power, but there are more elements of luck in it. Not only that, but also because Leiyang has not returned to the Zongmen, so this decision of the Zongmen high-level immediately caused the strong dissatisfaction of the descendants of the Liuyun Pavilion. To this end, there is a series of disciples who are represented by Ding Qiuyue and the desperate Rakshasa. They also set up a vigorous protest in Zongmen, demanding that Zongmen be able to treat this matter fairly, and not overly favoring someone. And this person naturally refers to Leiyang. However, in the end, Zhang Hanyue, the elder elder, came forward and forced to sit on the matter. His attitude was very tough. He said that there is no room for negotiation in this quota. He must leave it to Leiyang, even at the last moment he left. Still not coming back, he will also go to meet in person, for no reason, because Leiyang''s Tiandao Jindan will be destined to shine in the future, so Zongmen must give him the opportunity to grow. Although the protests of the descendants of the serials were forcibly suppressed because of the strength of the elders, this has aroused their dissatisfaction and even anger. All the disciples who participated in the protests passed on the disciples. Although they did not dare to say anything because of the powerful power of the elders in the Ming Dynasty, the hatred of Leiyang was already reached to the extreme. (To be continued) The author said, "The echoes, the response... have been exhausted... Chapter 395： : It’s worse for you. Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Three days later, all the elders and all the descendants of the Xiandao Mountain passed on to the Fairy Square, and they were the disciples who went to participate in the trial. In the early morning, the grand celebration on the Square of Xiandao was completed very smoothly under the auspices of the lord Zhou Yuanxian. The scene was very spectacular. Because the four books have already been negotiated in advance, and the unity started in the Liuyun Pavilion, Qing Xuezong, Ghost Road, and Tianmenzong had already arrived at Liuyun Pavilion one day earlier. Counting up, this grand meeting is for all four trial disciples who travel to South Vietnam. Therefore, in order to highlight the strength of Liuyun Pavilion, the scene naturally has to be very spectacular. The location of the dispute over South Vietnam was held in the famous Chuxiong State in the center of the South Vietnam, and it was very far away from the Chuxiong State in the center of South Vietnam. It was also the most top-ranking Zongmen in the South, so the nature The generals will be sent to be the strongest followers, the purpose of which is to protect the disciples and the second, in order to maintain their own image of the Zongmen. Therefore, the other three were the only enlightened strongmen in Zongmen, and the three sects personally led the team. The Liuyun Pavilion was still low because of the cultivation of Zhou Yuanxian, and it was the big brother among the four. Therefore, the two elders, Zhang Hanyue and Bai Rongchun, were sent to lead the team. So let go of the sequence of the various predecessors to participate in the trial to pass on the disciples do not say, there are a total of five strong people in the late stage of enlightenment, this team seems to be enough to pull the wind. After the ceremony of the Zhuangxing Conference was held, all the disciples in the square all cheered and cheered the disciples who participated in the trial. They cheered and cheered them up. The voice went straight to the sky, and the people were so excited that their emotions swelled. At this time, Bai Rongchun had already condensed a huge cloud boat. In the growth of all people, the lords who led the team and the disciples who participated in the trial began to board the boat one by one, but Zhang Hanyue stood beside Bai Rongchun. It was full of grace and the whole person looked very anxious. Anxiously, he kept rubbing his hands and shouted: "This dead child, what are you doing, how can you still not see the figure now, is it really difficult for me to go and run alone?" Listening to Zhang Hanyue said that Bai Rongchun is also looking anxious. Even Zhang Qing, who has already boarded the Yunzhou, is also looking forward to seeing it, looking forward to the sudden arrival of Leiyang. Zhou Yuanxian knew that the two elders of the elders were interested in waiting for the appearance of Leiyang. Therefore, in order to delay the time, he deliberately went forward and smashed a lot with the two elders. What test results are not important, the life of the disciples is important, and I hope that the elders can bring them back safely, let the subordinates who have the anger in the heart below pass on the disciples, and they all think that it is a fart, then Clearly, it is to delay the time, and the reason is so high-sounding. Zhou Yuanxian did indeed speak. He did not expect that this time would delay the time of a fragrant incense, and eventually the other three lords would be impatient and could not help but urge. This made Zhou Yuanxian really embarrassed and then delayed. There was no way. He had to look at the two elders, and after showing a helpless expression, he finally announced his departure. At this time, Zhang Hanyue also saw that the miracle could not appear, so he said to Bai Rongchun with a slap in the face: "Rongchun, it seems that you can only take them with you first. I have to run in person. In short, this South Vietnam is alive. The trial of the battle, no one can be, but only can not be less Leiyang!" Zhang Hanyue is a man of great character. At this moment, it is also because of anxiousness, so he speaks with no hesitation, so that everyone can clearly hear his dialogue with Bai Rongchun. Therefore, his discourse not only caused the dissatisfaction of the disciples who had not been selected below, but also let the other three disciples think that he was too much preference for this disciple named Leiyang. ...... That is to say, at the Xiandao Square in Xiandao Mountain, at the end of the grand grand celebration, at this moment, on a wasteland not far from the Liuyun Pavilion, a figure took one step from the void. That figure is not someone else, it is Leiyang who came from the Lei family. Probably because the distance of transmission is too far away, even if Zhang Hanyue''s transmission of the transmission array, there are still some deviations. But fortunately, it is obviously not far from the Liuyun Pavilion, because Leiyang can clearly see the amazing mountain of Liuyun Pavilion. Leiyang refers to the calculation of time, do not want to have a full two-day high-speed transmission in this transmission array, the distance has been closer for three years, Leiyang did not dare to have any delay, immediately to his own most Fast speed, shuttle to the sky without going straight to the cloud. The west bridge of Leiyang Ziyun Yunge entered Zongmen. Originally, he wanted to go back to the Starlight Pavilion at the peak of Danyunfeng and see Zhou Daoxing and Amu. But whoever thought that he had just approached Dan Yunfeng, he met an acquaintance. The acquaintances were not others. It was they who entered the Liuyun Pavilion that year that led them to Dantu Wangtong, but now through hard work, he has reached the level of the second class. Wang Tong sees a new disciple who has grown up to the point where he can only look up. His heart is very excited, but Lei Yang has got an amazing news from him. That is exactly what Liu Yunge is going to today. All the four disciples will start from Liuyunge together after the conference. When Leiyang heard it, he knew that the big thing was not good. He was afraid that it would be a long time to go wrong. He went straight to the sky and went straight to the fairy road in the sky. He kept thinking about it. Isn''t it a clear three-year period of two years? How can it start early? Because of the fear of missing time, the speed of Leiyang broke out, and the whole person Weng Ming was directly like a meteorite against the sky. The speed of the Xiandao Mountain, which was rushing to the sky, was so powerful that all the disciples of the five peaks on the ground were all alarmed. At this moment, they walked out of the house and looked up at the sky, but they only saw a huge scratch and went straight to the Fairy Mountain. In the speed of this transcendence, Leiyang soon approached Xiandao Mountain, without any pause, directly ignoring the defensive array outside the Xiandao Mountain, and directly penetrated into the Xiandao Mountain and went straight to the center of the Fairway Square. go with. ...... At this time, in the Square of Xiandao, Zhang Hanyue and Bai Rongchun both showed their meaning of loss, but Zhou Yuanxian had already announced the departure, and the three lords were also urging them, and they looked at them with contempt, so they were not good enough to delay. Go on. And in Bai Rongchun, stepping on the huge cloud boat in the sky, preparing for the eyes of the crowd, when driving the Yunzhou to set off, suddenly there was a huge sound of Weng Ming in the sky outside the Square of the Fairy Avenue. . The sound of Weng Ming was just heard. There was an amazing scratch in the sky of the temple. The sound was so vast that everyone couldnt help but look up in that direction. The scratches are far and near, and almost the distance between the blinks has crossed a very long distance. Just like the shuttlelessness, in the eyes of everyone, it is directly adjacent to the Fairy Square, which has transformed a handsome and elegant figure. And when everyone saw that the people were not others, it was the third sequence of the descendants of the Liu Yunge who went to participate in the trial, Leiyang. At this moment, the facial expressions on the entire square directly appeared in two different extremes. . Such as Zhang Hanyue, Bai Rongchun, Zhou Yuanxian, etc. This group of elders who have been optimistic and support Leiyang, as well as his brother Zhang Qing, and the master Meng Zong, naturally have an unspeakable excitement in their eyes, and that A wave of disciples who are represented by Ding Qiuyue and the desperate Rakshasa naturally become difficult to look at. Lei Ming is such a clever person. When I look up, I naturally see that this is the starting position. So when I am close, I hurry and hold a fist to the lord Zhou Yuanxian and the two elders to worship: "The sovereign, the elders Dear elders, the disciples are late for the incident, and they have almost made a big mistake. They ask the lord to drop the punishment, and the disciple Lei Yang is willing to accept the punishment!" However, not waiting for the lord Zhou Yuanxian to speak, Zhang Hanyue showed a pair of expressions that were so angry that he jumped on his feet. He said, "You are going to die, we are all old guys, everyone is here. I am worse, I am not going to board the ship!" How could Lei Yang not understand the feelings of Zhang Hanyue? He seemed to be in a hurry, but he was intentionally protecting him. So he quickly greeted everyone after apologizing, and went straight to the huge cloud boat in the sky without saying anything. (To be continued) The author said that the book has voted six times yesterday. I have been excited for a long time. Thanks to the support of the book friends, with your support, the fine waves feel particularly powerful! If the flowers are strong forty today, I will be desperately more and more chapters, so let''s work together, I am with you! Chapter 396： : Disciples are not satisfied Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! "Slow!" However, just as Leiyang had just taken a step, the voice of a sharp and sharp female disciple immediately sounded at the moment. Everyone looked at it, the person who spoke was not someone else. It was the sequence that passed on the disciple Ding Qiuyue. At this moment, she talked to the void, and directly blocked the way of Leiyang, ignoring the existence of all the sovereigns and elders. There was a strong disappointment in Lei Yangs eyes. Leiyang saw that Ding Qiuyue was full of suffocation and his eyes were fierce. He immediately understood that the other party must be a bad person, so the eyelids turned over and asked casually: "Hey, this is not Xiaoding of Qixia Peak, how is it? Are you going to personally practice for the elders?" Because Leiyang has just arrived, I dont know some things about this place. I dont even know what happened in the past. Although he knows that the other party is not good, he cant see the others intentions, so its so peaceful and casual. Said, the purpose is to let the other party reveal the true intention of her appearance. "Hey, Leiyang, you are indeed right for the elders, but since you participated in this trial of South Vietnam, you should temporarily abandon the identity of your elders and treat them with me." However, if you say this, it reminds me that you are participating in the trial and selection with our ordinary disciples as elders. I am afraid I have to make me doubt the fairness of this mysterious simulation test to select my disciples. Whether there is special care for the elders, or some people who use their rights to seek personal gains and excessive care for certain people with special identities, it is hard to say! Ding Qiuyue said with a sneer, his words are extremely sharp, and the innuendo is a kind of gesture that is completely disregarding and arrogant. Because of the number of people who participated in the trial of South Vietnam''s aspirations, each sect has strict rules and can only be limited to three people. Therefore, Ding Qiuyue has been worried about this matter. However, there is indeed a reason for this, because in addition to Hu Yunzhou and Zhang Qing, this time in the simulation test of the four secrets, Ding Qiuyue also won the creation of Tianda, not only as a step to ascend to the great completion of the knot. It was followed by Hu Yunzhou all the way, and always ranked second. Originally, she was involved in the trial of South Vietnam and the trial was already fixed on the board, but unexpectedly, Zhang Qing unexpectedly jumped to the first after the simulation of the spirit fairy. In this way, not only the former ranking of the third-ranked Razor was squeezed out of the top three, but also Ding Qiuyue squeezed to the third position. Third, she also recognized, but when Zongmen finally selected and participated in the trial, he forced the insertion of Leiyang, and Ding Qiuyue squeezed out the ranks of the trial-testers. Under this, Ding Qiuyue did not do it immediately. She felt that she was very wrong. Lei Yang not only repaired her talents, but also missed the simulation test of the three secrets in the future, although in Tianmen Sanctuary. In the middle, he was lucky enough to get the first place. After everyone passed the final analysis, they all knew that he was not relying on strength, but by luck, he finally got a first place, not like Zhang Qing and Hu Yunzhou''s persuasiveness to achieve results based on his own strength. Therefore, Ding Qiuyue was quite dissatisfied with the final decision of Zhong Zongmen, and the dissatisfaction was also the desperate Rakshasa. I did not expect that the two men would hit it off in this respect. After the final candidate was confirmed, he was in Xiandaoshan. The four singers passed down the disciples and said that the selection of the trial participants was not justified, so the serial protests of the disciples were passed down. At the moment, when Ding Qiuyue returned to see Leiyang, the anger in her heart that was squeezed out by Leiyang could no longer be suppressed at this moment. Therefore, she did not care about the forced behavior, thinking that even if she could not participate in this test. Refining, but also let the public out of Leiyang, in order to vent their anger. Ding Qiuyues words mean that the discourse is full of dissatisfaction with the final selection of Zongmen, and her early appearance immediately leads to the sequence inheritance represented by the desperate Raksha... The echoes of the disciples echoed and the voice of the discussion suddenly slammed in the square, and the whole scene seemed to lose control. Ding Qiuyues words are so clear that it is so clear that some of the people he said have used power for personal gain, which means that Zhang Hanyue, the elder of the elders, could not hear Zhang Hanyue about the matter. Originally, Zhang Hanyues hot character was going directly to suppress Ding Qiuyue, but the other three lords were present at the moment, and the expressions were wonderfully watched here. If he is so strong, there will inevitably be Losing himself as the elder of the elders, let the foreigners see jokes, so he can only hold back for a moment. Ding Qiuyue originally wanted to come out and vent his dissatisfaction, but she did not expect her own words, but it caused such a big movement. And now it seems that there are three lords of the foreign sects here. It seems that she is bringing this matter at the moment. It seems that both the lord and the elders in the sect are scrupulous to each other. After all, this is only the matter of the sect. I feel that they should feel that the family is ugly. So thinking about it, Ding Qiuyue felt that she had caught their soft underbelly, which made Ding Qiuyue suddenly change the original simple thought of venting anger, but the thoughts turned around, and suddenly there was a hint of hope in the heart. The hope of the last chance. At this time, Zhou Yuanxian, who was the lord, immediately stepped forward, and he said to Ding Qiuyue: "Autumn moon, can''t be nonsense here. Although Leiyang is an elder of Zongmen, there is nothing special about his participation in the trial. Instead, you will pass on the disciples in the same sequence as your identity. You don''t have to retreat quickly, and you can''t delay the time for everyone to leave." "The sovereign, the disciple is not satisfied!" Ding Qiuyue said. "Autumn moon, noisy!" Zhou Yuanxian continued to talk about evasiveness and tried to calm down Ding Qiuyue and then retreat. "Oh, noisy, I just want to talk about the truth, but you said it was a noisy, and there is no reason." At this time, you have to be so partial to him. He has been absent from the trials of the three secrets, and now he is only in the late part of the period, but in the end he directly entered the ranks of trials in South Vietnam. Do you still say that he is not as special as me? After Ding Qiuyue heard the words, the whole became quite excited. Not only did he not retreat, but he also said to the patriarch Zhou Yuanxian with confidence. There was no fear in his eyes. It was obvious that she was able to participate in this trial. Ding Qiuyue''s words, suddenly let Zhou Yuanxian also look a condensate, a moment of language, do not know how to say, feel that some do not come to Taiwan, so that the whole atmosphere is also very embarrassing, and the entire situation on the square has become somewhat incompetent control. (To be continued) The author said, "You are not satisfied with the service, and you are not obeying to send flowers!" Chapter 397： : Fair duel Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! At this time, with Lei Yang''s mind, he could not see Ding Qiuyue''s intention. He understands the scruples of the Sovereign and the elders of the elders. After all, they are in the presence of the three lords. It is impossible to argue and care with a junior, but he is not the same. They can''t, but they can. . Thinking of this, Lei Yang looked up and showed a pair of expressions with great interest. He looked at Ding Qiuyue and said: "Ding Shijie, I have probably understood what you mean. We should not say anything else. You can directly say what you think at the moment, what should we do, I will never lose. After all, my identity is special, and I am still a disciple of Liu Yunge. Since I am a disciple of Liu Yunge, then I should naturally follow the principle of fairness and justice in the selection! After Ding Qiuyue heard the words, she couldnt help her heart, because this was exactly what she wanted. At first, he was worried that Leiyang would shrink his head. He didnt expect the other party to be so straight, so he immediately claped his hand: "Well, its not the elders. The realm is different from our disciples. Its enough to be discouraged and refreshing. If so, lets come to a fair matchup. What is the qualification of the winner to participate in the trial of South Vietnam? Ding Qiuyues simulation test in the secret world has indeed achieved the creation of Tianda. Now her cultivation has reached the great completion of the knot. She saw that Leiyangs repair was only in the late stage of the Dan, and she suddenly rose like this. Mind, in the attempt to pull the teeth in the mouth of Leiyang before leaving. "You... Ding Qiuyue, don''t you be too arrogant?" Zhang Hanyue couldn''t stand it anymore, couldn''t help but say Ding Qiuyue. The lord Zhou Yuanxian, at this time, was also blindfolded, his face changed greatly, and then he directly replied: "Autumn moon, you are bold..." Even Su Yanxue, the elder of Qixia Peak, who has never spoken, also told her not to play big, not too arrogant. When Ding Qiuyue saw it, he just said his inner thoughts. Suddenly there were so many people coming to target her. He suddenly smiled and said: "Look, you see, you have seen it, and you said that there is no partiality, no Special care, you have seen it now!" However, this time, not waiting for everyone to talk, Lei Yang will pre-emptively said: "Ding Shijie, just follow what you said is, but the younger brother, I have to ask the gentleman first, then I dont know what Mr. Ding said. Can you count the number? Because it is said that the female repairs are somewhat unreasonable, so I have to ask first!" "Hey, natural calculations, this girl talks, it has always been a spit, a horse is difficult to recover, so you put a hundred hearts." Ding Qiuyue eyes bright, a victory in the grip Look, confidently said. Then she was holding a fist to the three foreign lords of Yi Baixu, Song Zhiyuan, Monroe and so on. "The little woman Ding Qiuyue is here to ask the three masters to testify for me?" When she came this way, she completely distrusted all the elders and sovereigns in Zongmen, but her courage, but immediately received the appreciation of the three masters, could not help but reveal the appreciation of the eyes, and then the expression was wonderful. Nodded, waiting to see how this good show should end. Then Lei Yang and Ding Qiuyue each retired in the void, preparing for a battle, Ding Qiuyue repaired the whole body of the eruption, and she seemed to be determined to win this matchup. However, in retrospect, Leiyang, the whole person seems very peaceful, even now that he has not even broken out, he just said that he was holding a fist and smiled at Ding Qiuyue: "Ding Shijie, my brother, I never beat a woman, but todays scene It seems that it is not a fight, but in order not to undermine my rules, I will let you make three moves first, and this is my respect for you!" Leiyangs words are dull, and he whispers softly. There is no such thing as a maddening. But the content of the words at the moment is matched with the later cultivation of his knot. The feeling is that its just crazy. , madness can no longer be mad. A person who is better than the opponent, but understates the opponent, said that to make the other three moves, this arrogance directly makes everyone feel speechless. However, people who understand the power of Leiyang understand that this moment Ding Qiuyue has provoked a kind of existence. "Leiyang, you are going to be crazy. When you are beaten by me, you will stay in the Zongmen and slowly relish your arrogance!" Ding Qiuyue was too lazy to talk nonsense with him, and said it directly. "Haha, I am afraid I will not have such an opportunity. I am ready, Ding Shijie, you are going to make a move!" Lei Yang casually stretched his left hand to the chest, and put a pose at random, it was a battle. There is no intention to break out of cultivation, but it also urges the whole body to suffocate and repair it into a boiling Ding Qiuyue. He despised his opponent so arrogantly that Zhang Hanyue couldnt help but feel worried about this guys gutter. Although he knows that this guy has a good fighting power, it can''t be so big. However, at this moment, things have already been written. In order to avoid him, it is not good to intervene again. Even reminding him is not good to remind Leiyang, but in general he is absolutely convinced of Leiyangs combat power. Otherwise, he will not be so strong against Leiyang. "Well, since you can''t wait to do so, then the sister will be yours, and the situation will be up to me!" Ding Qiuyue spoke, his hands slammed forward, and saw the sky suddenly bursting into the air, countless Clouds emerged out of thin air, and a huge cloud blade formed out of thin air. The cloud blade is hundreds of feet large, but there is no shape other than a sharp blade. At this moment, as Ding Qiuyue points to Leiyang, the huge blade of the blade is directly at an unspeakable speed. To Leiyang Weng Ming, the speed is coming. At this moment, Lei Yang has been standing there, motionless, or the right hand with his left hand in front of the confrontation posture, at this moment watching a huge cloud blade rushed to him, he even because of this move mode too A single, the eyes also revealed a contemptuous look. However, Leiyangs reaction was immediately ridiculed by many people. Even the other three disciples who were already on the Yunzhou had already begun to think about Leiyangs next end. Because everyone is coming out from the simulation test of the secrets, they have all seen the power of Ding Qiuyue, especially the tricks, and the disciples who have participated in many trials have been frightened, and they have come all the way in this secret. It is also a fierce name, and it is also a true killing god, so she also has her third place. (To be continued) The author said that the third wave, flowers, come on! Chapter 398： : Ding Shijie, Cheng Cheng Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Ding Qiuyue belongs to the Qixia Peak, the original Qixia Peak, the practice of cultivation is based on soft and soft, but Ding Qiuyue is very fierce, and it does not belong to the category of Qixiafeng. Within this, it is said that this is what she obtained in the Qingxue secret. This turmoil seems to be single, but there are many changes in it, and it has invisible, unpredictable, and it is the biggest feature of this move. At this moment, she is such a killer when she is shot, which shows that she The eagerness to win this matchup. As the blade edge approached Leiyang at a very fast speed, it was constantly magnified in his pupil. He still stood still there, and the whole person was so unimaginable. But Ding Qiu was sneer inside, but for Lei Yang''s end, it seems to have foreseen the general, the whole person follows the line, the whole anger becomes more prosperous, it seems that if you want this first move, solve the battle. The blade edge is extremely fast. In the blink of an eye, the face of Leiyangs skull is covered directly. It seems to fall directly on Leiyangs head. However, at this time, Leiyangs whole person suddenly looks like the air, in that road. The moment of the amazing sharp edge of the blade, directly dissipated by the illusion of the void, so that the blade finally slammed into nothingness, and made a deafening muffled sound. "Hey!" Leiyang''s speed is too fast, and very strange, making Ding Qiuyue feel like he lost his goal in a flash, and could not help but scorn. However, she was amazed in her heart, and then turned into a horror. In the emptiness in the other direction behind her, Lei Yang stepped out in a step, with a plain and calm smile on her face, and then faintly said: "Ding Shijie, the first one move!" Everyone did not think that the first round between the two would be such an ending, and the speed that Leiyang showed, even the elders present, could not help but scream. Although the speed is not too fast in the eyes of the elders, it is necessary to know that Lei Yangs current cultivation is only the late stage of the knot, he can burst out of such speed, in the same order, it is absolutely invincible. of. "Hey, Leiyang, you have to be mad, you can escape me from this storm, but you are somewhat capable, but behind the four or eight exhibitions, I don''t believe you can be so lucky!" Although the speed of Leiyang It did make Ding Qiuyues heart rise a little bit, but she still has confidence in her own situation. In the cold, she directly looked at the apricots, and once again heard a sigh of relief: "Fengyun four roads, starting!" Ding Qiuyue Yujian refers to the point, surrounded by nothingness and illusion of more dense clouds, in Under her over-control, she suddenly gathered, and in the blink of an eye, a whole four huge cloud blades were condensed in the void, and they rushed down from the sky and came to Ruiyang. These four huge cloud blades seem to be connected into pieces, but in fact they are bombarded from Leiyang in four different directions. They have formed a kind of encirclement situation for Leiyang. Although only the blade has no shape, it can be shocked. The momentum, the place where even the void was shaken by the powerful force, burst into a strong wave of air, like the tide generally spread out. Lei Yang stood in the void, watching the four sharp sharp blades coming, and suddenly judged that Ding Qiuyues attack was many times stronger than the first time. Not only that, he really felt this time, the strangeness of the four clouds. The cloud blade seems to have only a sharp edge at the edge, but it has always been contained in a kind of high-speed change, but the speed of change is too fast. If you don''t look carefully, it is hard to find. In this kind of high-speed change, the eyes that appear in Leiyang''s eyes are not four clouds, but countless roads. As long as these four cloud blades fall, they will form a circle for Leiyang. The front edge will immediately transform into a sharp tornado, and its horrible power is like a black hole that harvests life. Lei Yang thought that the heart immediately had a judgment. It is no wonder that Ding Qiuyue would be so convinced that her fighting power was indeed extraordinary. However, although these four gongs are like a tornado with a horrible attacking power, they are not without weaknesses, and his weakness is in the sky, because this is the second move, so Leiyang does not intend to shoot, but the figure Just sway, go straight up and go. However, Ding Qiuyue seems to have already expected that Leiyang will go to the only exit above the moment, so as early as the formation of the previous four tornadoes, her whole person has been repairing and cultivating her strongest killer. Its awkward. At this time, watching Lei Yang''s figure, moving toward the trajectory scheduled in his heart, suddenly could not help but a happy heart, sneer in the mouth and whispered: "Leiyang, this time, you are dead!" She whispered, the whole person was even more suffocating, her eyes were murderous, there was no pause, and the whole body was repaired as a venting, and the only upper exit of the horrific tornado formed by the four gongs at the moment, one finger , said: "The wind and the clouds, the eight-way smashing the sky!" For a moment, the wind was rolling, and the sky was stunned by the sky, as if a space was turbulent, and suddenly it came to the place of the exit. Leiyang originally wanted to rush out of the gap at a speed, but unexpectedly, as soon as he approached the exit, he suddenly felt the whole body stinging, and there was a strong crisis warning in the body instinct, a strong sense of crisis. Hit the heart. At this moment, he suddenly realized that it was only a sham of her four shackles. At this moment, she was considered to be a killer outside the exit. It was Ding Qiuyues real killer. Looking up, Leiyang looked at the fluctuations that were several times stronger than before. It poured down from the sky, and it was like a storm with a chaotic blade. He was also in the contraction of his eyes, and the five dragons were simultaneously The blessing, the whole body was covered by fine cyan scales for a moment, and the defense of the Qinglong body was quickly used by him. Lei Yang has always been a singer, he said that let her three strokes that is three strokes, so even at this moment, he still did not intend to fight back, but prepared to resist. "Is he crazy?" "This must be a problem with the skull?" "This guy is too conceited!" ... Lei Yangs behavior immediately allowed the disciples to follow the sequence of numerous confrontations. I couldnt help but exclaimed. Because of the simulated trials of four mysteries, Ding Qiuyues power has long been Many people have been taught, and at this moment, Leiyang is so big, they all think that Leiyang must be short-circuited. Even Zhang Hanyue was a sinking face and couldnt help but say: "Dead, you are too much of that..." But Ding Qiuyue is sneer, and her inner ecstasy is like the next moment she will win. She has already begun to outline the miserable picture after Leiyangs defeat. "boom!" A loud sensation of the sound of the sky, followed by countless fine gold and iron, it is like a lot of sharp knives on a hard gold iron, intensive bursts of a series of metal vibrato. Then, with the emptiness of Leiyang as the center, it was submerged in a boiling wave of the technique in an instant, so that nothing could be seen there. Even the emptiness of the sky was cut by countless sharp edges. Countless pieces, the strength of the attack can be imagined. At this moment, everyone has widened their eyes, nervousness, pleasure, complexity, happiness, jokes, etc. All kinds of eyes will gather in the center of the place, and each of them is in the center of Leiyang, which is about to appear. The picture in the eyes of everyone. However, after a while, when the fluctuations of the sky''s technique have not been completely exhausted, when everyone is still guessing, Ding Qiuyue''s face shows a happy smile, a figure is turbulent from the fluctuation of the technique. Step out of the middle. That figure is not someone else, it is Leiyang, but it is completely different from all the imagination at the moment. At this moment, not only is there no trace of scars on his body, but he is still dull, but the difference is that he has changed now. A shirt. "You...this...how is this possible?" At this moment, the smile on Ding Qiuyues face suddenly condensed, and the whole person was shocked and his eyes widened, and he was a little bit fluent. Her temptations have been in the air. Since the success of self-cultivation, almost no mistakes have been made in the trials of the secrets. According to common sense, Leiyang is under the chaos, and he has to take off a layer of skin without dying, but now... However, before the public sent out arguments and exclaimed, Lei Yang once again said: "Ding Shijie, the second and third strokes, you can be convinced?" "I don''t..." Ding Qiuyue''s eyes were red at the moment. She originally wanted to say that I was dissatisfied and prepared to attack Leiyang again, but this time Leiyang did not give her any chance. He is arbitrarily in the middle of his hands, and his right hand scorns a wave of forwards. When he squats, hundreds of light golden spurs like the thorns rise in the sky. When Ding Qiuyues voice just starts, it is like the three inches of Ding Qiuyues body. The place is condensed out of thin air, so that Ding Qiuyues words have not been finished yet. The whole person is sweaty and upright, and he does not dare to move. Those who are pointing in the wind are so far away from her that she will be directly punctured into a huge honeycomb with a little movement. Lei Yang looked at her calmly. From the beginning to the end, she didn''t make too much waves. But in this peace, she revealed an indescribable hegemonic momentum, which made Ding Qiuyue have to bow at this moment. In fact, just after Lei Yangs shot, she already understood the horror of Leiyang. Those thorns formed by the wind were only the first level of practice in the spiritual environment, but they were used by Leiyang to such an extreme. It seems that his combat power has indeed exceeded himself too much, and he is not convinced. Looking at the end of Ding Qiuyue, Lei Yang did not go too far to ask her, waved his hand to dispel his attacking method, and then smiled slightly: "Ding Shijie, Cheng Cheng!" (To be continued) Author Yan Lang said: Come on! Chapter 399： : Why are you also Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! After Leiyang finished, he went step by step to the cloud boat in the sky, and Ding Qiuyue went to the ground and stepped back to the ground. Although she was very uncomfortable at the moment, she did have to take it. In this contest, Lei Yang is actually a man who is far above her. Lei Yang is indeed the most qualified representative. The door is going to participate in the trial of candidates. She looked at Leiyang''s gradual approaching the back of Yunzhou. She suddenly seemed to understand one thing, that is, repairing is more important than repairing. At the same time, the dissatisfaction and anger that have accumulated in her heart for several months have finally come. This moment disappeared. So when she was about to board the boat in Leiyang, she shouted loudly: "Lei, my sister, I am convinced, remember to play your best level in the road of trial, and get a good grade, because that is Our countless sequences inherit the dreams of our disciples!" After Leiyang heard the words, he turned and smiled slightly: "Remember, Ding Shijie, the younger brother must do his best and live up to expectations!" The original matchup ended like this. Zhou Yuanxian and Zhang Hanyue did not know how to continue, but with the release of Ding Qiuyue and the dialogue between the two of them, the two had a look at each other. The previous sequence of the same thoughts as Ding Qiuyue passed on the disciples. Although Ding Qiuyues practice can be understood at this moment, the power of Leiyang is indeed in the eye, so all of them are also convinced and no longer sigh. . This joke, which appeared to be in the Zongmen, was seen by the three patriarchs. All the former ancestral elders were worried that they would fall from the joke, but at the moment they became a more special with the change of the relationship. The growth of the line. At this time, Zhou Yuanxian did not lose the opportunity to say: "Ji Shi has arrived, the disciples, for my four brothers to participate in the dispute between the South and Vietnam, the strong disciple!" As Zhou Yuanxians voice fell, the entire square once again heard the sound of shouting and shouting, and then Zhang Hanyue also stepped onto the Yunzhou in this shout, so the huge Yunzhou was under the control of Bai Rongchun. Turned into a white virtual shadow, suddenly went away. With the departure of Yunzhou, all the elders and disciples on the Xiandao Square below gradually dispersed, and soon the place was restored to a quiet. ...... The cloud boat travels through the clouds and is surrounded by guardians. Although it is extremely fast, it can''t hear any sound. For a time, the whole cloud boat is very quiet, so that it just came back to Leiyang. At the moment, it seems to be somewhat uncomfortable. It feels that it is difficult to integrate into the expedition team composed of four people. The five enlightened and powerful people are all sitting in the position of Yunzhou boat. In addition to Bai Rongchun, who is driving the Yunzhou, he has opened his eyes. The other few have begun to close their eyes and meditate, and the disciples who went to participate in the trial are sitting. In the middle of this huge cloud boat, with the movement of Yunzhou, most of them began to close their eyes. Leiyang''s eyes swept away, and they felt so quiet, so they were also looking for a corner to be like them. They meditated and raised their minds. But when they were about to sit down, they suddenly heard someone shouting behind them: "Hey, second brother, come over. !" Lei Yang fixed his eyes and saw Zhang Qing, who was sitting alone at the end of Yun Zhou at the moment. The whole person was first glimpsed, and then the eyes showed an unprecedented surprise. "Three brothers, you...how...and..." Leiyang walked over quickly, and said with hesitation as he walked, it seemed that he was shocked by Zhang Qings ability to enter the trial. Because Leiyang has just returned, he knows nothing about what happened in the past three years, so his memory of Zhang Qing still stayed at the Tianmen Holy Age three years ago, and at that time, Zhang Qings level It is impossible to be selected. "Rely, what is your look, brother, I am so talented, can be selected is the inevitable result, how, this makes you very surprised?" Zhang Qing looked at Lei Yang to reveal this expression, suddenly will look Shen, some unhappy said. "Well... the amount... is not the third brother. I don''t mean that. I rely on it. You are eating what, how to repair it has already surpassed me!" Leiyang originally supported Zhiwu, although he did not say straight or not. But that eye has clearly sold himself. However, at this time, he suddenly discovered that Zhang Qings cultivation had reached an astonishingly successful conclusion. He even surpassed himself and suddenly could not help but exclaimed. Originally, Leiyang broke through from the early stage of Jiedan to the late stage of Jiedan. It has already felt that the speed of this cultivation is fast enough, but whoever thought Zhang Qing was even more against the sky. Zhang Qing had seen Lei Yangs previous reaction, and he was very upset. But with the sudden voice of Lei Yang, his whole body looked like a sigh of relief. "Two brothers, you are best." I have a better attitude towards me, or I will not cover you when I enter the road of trials!" "Bad boy, your brother needs you to cover it, I think you are owing it..." Lei Yang went up and took a palm on Zhang Qings head. Zhang Qing directly smiled, and the two brothers hurt you. This sentence, I am hurting you with a cold spell. The two special conversations between the two brothers immediately caught the attention of other disciples around the world. At this moment, they silently paid attention to the two people, seeing the natural and sincere brotherhood between the two, all in one heart. Envy. The two meditate on the knees and sit at the end of the cloud boat. After some mutual damage, Zhang Qing began to act as an introducer. He began to introduce to Lei Yang some things that happened in the village after he returned to the family. Leiyang is relished. After listening to Zhang Qings remarks, Lei Yang knew everything. He knew that since then, Zhang Qing has experienced the continuous simulation of three secrets, such as the Qingxue mystery, the ghost door, the spiritual fairyland... I also know that in this cruel and intense simulation test, there are a number of rising stars like Zhang Qing. I even knew that Zongmens sequence of inheritance of his own quotas caused the disciples protests and understood why Ding Qiuyue was so dissatisfied with himself, so hateful. In fact, I want to come now, Ding Qiuyue is also very poor, for this South Vietnam to try and try, she is so desperate, then pay, do not hesitate to kill all the way in the secret of the simulation test, to kill God, but in the end but ... Zhang Qing did not conceal Lei Yang and confessed his own legendary situation. It turned out that he got a miraculous fruit in the last fairyland of Liu Yunge. This fruit is famous for its fate. After he took it, he not only cultivated a surge, but also unexpectedly realized the fate of the three. . That experience was indeed too thrilling and stimulating. At that time, it was surrounded by more than a dozen successful tandem disciples who tried to take away his destiny, but in the end he was the escape of nine deaths, thus achieving the present. The achievements, the twists and turns of the experience, even if I have seen so many big winds and waves, Leiyang also heard the tongue. (To be continued) The author said, "I have worked very hard. Thank you for your support. Today may be the third more!" Chapter 400： : Communication on the cloud boat Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! In Zhang Qings introduction, Lei Yang also knows that Chu Xiongguo, who traveled to the center of South Vietnam, participated in the trial of Nanyues trials. Each of the three sects, a total of twelve, plus five elders, they shared Seventeen. In addition to Liu Yunge, the other three selected disciples are basically ranked according to the rankings in the simulation test of the secret. And even the names of these people, and even the characteristics of each of them, Zhang Qing also introduced Leiyang one by one. Tianmenzong is Wei Yunguang, Wu Yue, Xiao Yiheng, respectively. Qing Xuezong is Bai Chao, Yang Yinxin, Liu Shaoze, Ghost Road Gate are Yan Guixing, Ghost Pass, and Lucerne, while Liu Yunge is Leiyang, Hu Yunzhou, Zhang. green. The disciples such as Wei Yunguang, Bai Chao, Yan Guixing, and Hu Yunzhou have basically locked in places in the early days; such as Xiao Yiheng, Liu Shaoze, Lu Sen, and Zhang Qing... In the end, they finally formed the ultimate reversal, became a rising star, and later qualified to participate in the trial of South Vietnam. And each of these people is definitely a mentally motivated person, killing and decisive generations, no one is not the miraculous name in the simulation. At this moment, Leiyang meditated, according to Zhang Qing''s introduction one by one to see them, but found that they are also constantly looking at themselves, so they easily smiled and nodded to everyone, it is also known to know and say hello. But whoever thought, these guys are all awkward, as if watching everyone like his mother like the enemy, not at all, not only that, they probably look at Lei Yangcais later cultivation, one by one It also reveals a contemptuous look. Lei Yang immediately dissatisfied, but after looking around for a week, he discovered that there were a total of twelve people in this team. Except for himself, the rest of the disciples were all complete, and some even deliberately suppressed the cultivation. Otherwise, it has already broken through the Yuan Ying, so Lei Yang suddenly collapsed. Lei Yang understands that they probably look at their own training in the late stage of Dan, worrying that they will drag their hind legs when they arrive, so they only look at their own dissatisfaction, but they know the power of Leiyang now, even It is an ordinary Yuan Yingqiang who is not afraid. Leiyang was absent from the trials of the three secrets. Although he won the first place in the Tianmen sacred world, he did not see his powerful combat power, but this kind of thing cannot be said at the moment. Therefore, Leiyang only had a temporary suspicion, and he was too lazy to care about them. After deciding to enter the trial, they must let them clear their eyes. Zhang Qing seems to see Lei Yang''s thoughts, so he quickly comforted him and said: "Second brother, don''t generally see them, they will regret it. Anyway, after entering the road of trial, I will follow you, then my brother II People come together again, killing the Quartet, killing them in dark, ghosts crying, not happy!" "Well, that''s right!" Leiyang said after a heavy nod, then the two brothers each stretched one hand and held it tightly together, and suddenly there was a kind of arrogance that seemed to rise back to the sky. The feeling in the secret of the tomb. However, Leiyang then said to Zhang Qing with a serious look: "Well, I said the third child, when you are, don''t drag my hind legs!" "Rely, who is it, I just cleared it for you, you just turned your face and didn''t recognize people. This is too... that''s it..." When I heard Lei Yang, Zhang Qing directly stunned her nose. . "Oh, I am still unclear about the third brother. Isn''t there a time of nearly two months from the three-year period? Why did you set off in advance, which made me almost not catch up?" Lei Yang asked seriously. "It is said that Qi is far away from the Chuxiong country, and the road has to be reached after several transitions. Therefore, in order to ensure sufficient time to catch up with the trial of the dispute, it is necessary to set off in advance." Said. "That is so far away, why don''t we need to transfer the array, but go to the cloud boat?" Lei Yang asked again. "Well, I have never thought about this issue, but I have heard from my grandfather that such a large transmission array is not available in the whole country. It will only be found in the large gates of the higher-ranking countries in South Vietnam. Therefore, we must first take the Yunzhou, go to the country closest to us, have the super-transportation array, and then pass the transmission array to finally reach the center of the Southland--Chu Xiongguo! Zhang Qing said quickly. "Oh, its the same, I cant think of it, its still so far away. It seems that the huge size of the South Vietnamese region is beyond imagination. Lei Yang said, but his mind has begun to imagine the image of that huge area. In Zhang Qings chills, Lei Yang knew that they now seem to be rushing to a country called Xuanwuguo, because among the several countries in the vicinity, there is only one super sect inside the Eight Holy Family. Only have that kind of super transmission array. The huge cloud boat advances in an indescribable speed in the heavens and the earth, causing the mountain gully on the ground to retreat rapidly backwards. For example, the same huge scroll is constantly showing its magnificence. Judging from the direction of flying out, the huge Yunzhou is flying out from the east side of the Liuyun Pavilion, and then flying out of the Great Qi State from the northeast. Therefore, the Xuanwu State and the center of South Vietnam Chu Xiongguo should be in Qi State. In the northeast direction, and inferred from this, Qi should be in the southwestern position of this vast region of South Vietnam. The entire huge cloud boat has always been very quiet. In the huge space, there are only 17 people in total, and the number is very small. However, many people are still meditating and practicing, so they are even more cold. However, this long-term flight is very boring in itself. In addition, although these disciples are already well-rounded by the great accomplishments of Dan, the number of people who have actually gone out of Qi is very few, so it seems to be rare. Closed meditation, but the kind of excitement that comes naturally in the heart, makes it difficult for them to enter the real state of cultivation. In addition, Leiyang and Zhang Qing, both in the part of the stern of the boat, have been talking hotly, and sometimes they stand up and look outwards to appreciate the beauty of this place, a very unhappy look, this one Leisurely, it really makes other disciples envious. So under the temptation of the two, the other disciples gradually gave up the kind of cold and meditation, but turned up and sat up, occasionally standing on the edge of the cloud boat to appreciate the beauty of the heavens and the earth. . In this way, the atmosphere on the cloud boat gradually became active. The disciples, regardless of the sectarian disciples, gradually increased their exchanges. At this time, it seems that they have already realized that after the Qi State, no matter what gaps between the previous sects, or what personal grievances between themselves, they should all be thrown aside, only they Unite with each other and take care of each other, perhaps to go further in the road of trials. For the exchanges between the disciples, the three former lords and the two elders seem to have no concern on the bright side, but in fact they are broken in satisfaction, which is what they hope to see. Arrived. Because after all, among the twelve disciples, as long as one person in the class has entered the top 100, the status of the entire Qi State in the South is higher. In the mutual exchanges, Lei Yang and Zhang Qing also gradually became one with them. For the other three disciples, Lei Yang has a very intuitive judgment in this kind of communication. The disciples of Ghost Road, although seemingly ghosts on the surface, but their character is simply, straight, unrestrained, easy to contact; and the disciples of Tianmenzong, although seemingly fluttering, long, It seems that the temperament is extraordinary, but in reality it is a small belly, not a good atmosphere; but the disciple of Qing Xuezong, who has always been praised as a kendo, is so deep and deep, even Leiyang has to sigh in the bottom of their minds. . However, among all of them, there are only the ghosts of the ghost gates, and they are the most popular with Leiyang. They saw each other as soon as possible. The exchanges turned into friends who had nothing to say for a few days. They sat together with Leiyang Zhangqing three people at the end of the boat. Its like a conversation that cant be finished, and Im talking non-stop all the way, making other disciples envious. In addition to these, there is still one person who caught the attention of Leiyang, and this person is Yang Xuezhong of Qing Xuezong. I dont know why, Leiyang always has a familiar feeling for him, but he cant say it there. Lei Yang tried to communicate with him several times, but he was fooled by him, making him seem more mysterious. Lei Yang heard some of his news in other people''s mouths. According to others, he used to be a nameless young man who was unknown to the unknown. Later, he rose up all the way in trials and went all the way to the present day. It seems very mysterious. (To be continued) The author said that the wave has finally reached the four hundred chapters, and the fine waves are excited. This day should have been earlier, but it is really too busy because of last month, so the waves are here to apologize to the readers! I don''t know if the readers who were in the past three hundred chapters are still there. Today, the fourth chapter, the friends in the message area raise their hands, and the waves thank you for your support! After two million words in the book, there are more book friends, I will build a reader exchange group! Also don''t forget to send me flowers, thank you! Chapter 401： : The Origin of the Eight Holy Books Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Everyone has exchanges with each other, and time passes very fast. It is a month to go, and in this month, Yun Zhou has already carried everyone, leaving Qiguo, across the East. Lin, Dawan, Nanxiang, etc., and several other countries, this day entered the Xuanwu Kingdom in the eyes of everyone. This Xuanwu country is not only in this vast region of South Vietnam, but also in a strong country in the southwestern part of South Vietnam. When people sit down on the top of the cloud boat, there are countless huge and prosperous cities that appear on the ground from time to time. Everywhere, it shows its strong national strength. Xuanwu Kingdom can be said to be the absolute hegemonic power in the southwestern region of South Vietnam. In this southwestern region, there are hundreds of countries, and only the Eight Saints of Xuanwu Kingdom have a super transmission array that can directly lead to the South Vietnam Center. And the Eight Saints, not only the real hegemon in Xuanwu, but also in this southwestern region, in the entire south of the land, it can be regarded as the super-large in the top ten, because even in the entire south of the land To such a super transmission array, there will be no more than ten. After Yunzhou entered Xuanwu Kingdom, the disciples looked at the prosperous city of the ground and the vast area of ??Xuanwuguo. They kept telling their own understanding of Xuanwuguo in their own memories, which made Leiyang listen and suddenly understood. The original Qi State, in the whole of Nanyue, is only a small place. When Leiyang continued to see the indescribable city on the ground, but he was still incomprehensible, he also had to sigh in his heart: "The original world is so huge! Just a big south is vast and innocent, just Not to mention the Xiliang, Beijiang, Dongtu, and the most extensive Zhongzhou land!" However, at this moment, Lei Yangs heart was not afraid of these strange environments. Instead, there was a sense of carefree and happy fish returning to the sea. Two days later, as the huge Yunzhou galloped toward the center of the Xuanwu Kingdom, gradually beyond the Yunzhou, it was able to see some huge flying instruments in the world. There are various kinds of flying implements, such as huge golden gourds, wooden spaceships, huge treasure fans, and even some giant king beasts. They are all at full speed at the moment. It turned out to be a one-on-one with the Yunyun Pavilion. Needless to say, these flying instruments must be from the countless countries in the southwestern domain. They should also carry the disciples in their respective countries to go to the Eight Holy Family and travel to the Chuxiong Kingdom in the South Vietnam Center. . Yunzhou continued to move forward. With the eight saints who are getting closer to the center of Xuanwuguo, the sky outside the cloud boat, there are more and more flying instruments, but no matter what the flying instruments, they are now There was a very identical flag in front of it, which immediately caught the attention of Leiyang. After watching it for a while, Lei Yang couldn''t help but ask Zhang Qing and Yan Guixing on the side: "Look, why are the flags in front of their flying instruments exactly the same as those in front of us?" After Zhang Qing heard the words, he shook his head directly, and the side of the swallows was thinking about it and said: "I listened to the teacher, saying that the flag is a sign of going to participate in the trial of South Vietnam. If there is no such mark, If you rush into other countries, it will cause disputes. But during this time, if you put in the flag, you will be able to fly through the entire South Vietnam and will not be blocked." "Oh, it turns out that it seems that Yan brother is really knowledgeable, the younger brother is taught!" Lei Yang said with a fist. "Lei brother, polite!" The swallows are also polite and courteous. Although he is a physical repairer, he is not awkward. At this moment, he is doing this kind of literary movement, and it looks graceful and the whole person reveals. A compelling British spirit, if there is a striking face on the face, it is difficult to see that he is a monk from the ghost gate. And this Xuanwu country is indeed the gateway to the center of the South Great Land in the southwestern domain. As the eight saints approaching the front are getting more and more, the flying instruments around it become more, and this seems to make Yunzhou All the disciples in the past felt the pressure of the trial of the battle of the battle, and the whole cloud boat was quiet for a while. Yun Zhou was flying forward for about half a day. Suddenly, there were several amazing mountain peaks in the sky ahead. The mountain peaks straight into the sky. At this moment, even in the sky, the sky is at a very high altitude. Only the interruption of this mountain is visible, and the peaks and heights of this mountain are visible. At this moment, all the disciples looked at these amazing peaks, one by one, just like the children who had never seen the world. The shock in the eyes was already indescribable. At the moment of seeing the mountain, the entire cloud boat that was galloping gradually slowed down, and then, after stopping, it was already after a long string of flying instruments. Lei Yang and Zhang Qing then got up and probed forward, only to find that there was a special level in front of them, and they could only line up one by one. At this time, Zhang Hanyue, who had been closing his eyes and keeping his eyes in front, suddenly opened his eyes. As soon as he saw the amazingly large mountain in front, he couldnt help but sigh: "I cant think of it, its already a whole The years of a Jiazi, its really a time, and the years are like..." And with his sigh, the other few slowly opened their eyes, each showing a different sigh. Yi Baixu also said at this time: "Yes, it has been sixty years since then, and you and I have changed from the disciples of that year to the current old people. It is really a good time to miss the past..." After several people sighed one after another, Zhang Hanyue introduced himself to the origins of the Eight Saints. He said: "The eight saints have eight sacred mountains and each sacred mountain tens of thousands of years ago. They all gave birth to a saint, but they were each a sect, so this place is not one, but the land of eight. Later, one day, it was said that the eight saints had the same dream overnight. In the dream, there was a fairy who dreamed that if the eight peaks merged into one sect, the door would surely prosper for a long time, otherwise there would be A terrible disaster came. On the second day, the eight saints drank a drink together and said their dreams. They found that the dreams of everyone were exactly the same. Even the immortals in the dreams were exactly the same, eight. When the sage was surprised, he immediately formed a huge sect in accordance with the meaning of the immortal in the dream, and later he had the present eight saints. It is said that these eight peaks each have their own different rhymes, and they can gain a unique sentiment. Although many people have passed through here for many years, there is no one who has gained insights, but we also have to pass this once, or Ning is credible, so when you pass by, you all have a feeling of it, see if there will be gains. With the introduction of Zhang Hanyue, the flying instrument quickly approached the level in the queue, and the eight-sacred disciples of the level used a special projection rune to detect the entire Yunzhou and earned corresponding income. After the Lingshi, it will be released soon. After passing through the checkpoint, Yunzhou quickly walked through the middle of these huge peaks, but the mountain was too big, and the top of the mountain did not enter the high-altitude clouds. At this moment, it is impossible to see the whole picture of the whole mountain. It feels more like Leiyang. A huge tower of heaven. Lei Yang remembered Zhang Hanyue''s words. He walked along the road and thought it carefully. However, there was no special feeling. It was a kind of illusory legend. Yunzhou all the way followed the flying craftsmanship and slowly flew forward. After two hours, it gradually reached the center of the opposite peaks. At this time, Leiyang looked around and did not see much. Many of them have exactly eight peaks. They are located at the same position as the Yunzhou where Leiyang is located at the moment. The distance between them is basically the same. Therefore, Leiyangs heart immediately judges that this place should be the most central position of the eight saints. It was also at this time that there were monks falling down on the front of the flying instruments, and then the instruments were shrunk and then put away, revealing a very large square scared. At this moment, the square was already densely packed with many people. It seems to be waiting for something. When the Yunzhou approached, a group of 17 people from Leiyang also descended from the Yunzhou to the square below. As they descended, the square was in the east, and a huge statue immediately caught the eye of Leiyang. (To be continued) The author said that the new journey has begun again, and Leiyang is not as good as a difficult trial road. The wonderful climax is coming, and the flowers are coming! Chapter 402： : strange transmission array Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! The statue is a kind-hearted old man, holding a dust in his right hand and amitabha in front of his left hand. It looks like a Taoist who has become a fairy. If you look at the statue for a long time at this moment, you will feel that his eyes are like a god, giving people a lifelike feeling of detachment. Lei Yangs heart conjecture, this should be the one who gave dreams to eight saints. Immortal! It seems to be the most central location of the eight peaks, but apart from the square and the statue, there are no other buildings around, which makes Lei Yang feel very surprised. There are already many monks coming around, dense and dense, afraid that there are already tens of thousands of people, talking to each other, making the whole space a lively voice, the scene is spectacular and warm. However, there are so many monks, the center of the square is empty at the moment, and all the monks who come to wait here are all standing outside the edge of the square, with no exception. In Leiyangs observations, he found that most of the people who led the sects were basically in the realm of enlightenment. Although they were in the early, middle and late stages, they were all enlightenment, and so many enlightenment monks did. It is to let Leiyang really feel it once, what is called the real big scene. In Leiyangs observations, he also found that although many monks from different countries are communicating with each other, the kind of defense between them is very obvious. After all, they are all going to the Chuxiong country in the center of South Vietnam. Trial disciples will become competitors in the future, so they are more cautious. The five enlightened and powerful leaders led the Leiyang group of people and found a place to wait quietly. Although they were from the small country of the projectile, they were able to enlighten the strongmen in the late stage of the enlightenment, and they still attracted the attention of many teams. It can be seen that their cultivation level is in this southwestern domain, but it is not bad. In such a wait, it took about two days, until the outer flying instruments entered less and less, and suddenly there was a long rainbow coming from the huge mountain on the south, and soon arrived at the square. Over the sky, the figure of a young man in the green shirt. After looking at the old man, the old man did not speak, but stood there waiting for it. After a few hours, there were several Changhongs driving to the other surrounding peaks. The old ones were not many. Quite a lot, a total of eight. Among the eight, five men and three women, and the seven who came later, all came together and bowed to the oldest man who arrived at the beginning: "I will wait to see the deputy master!" Leiyang binocular purple coagulation, under observation, they found that they are all cultivated well. From the perspective of the Lingren, the basics are basically in the middle of the realm. The most important thing is the green shirt. The old man, in his body, is actually a breath of robbing. "Chen Hanzi..." However, after seeing the old man in the blue shirt, Zhang Hanyue and other sovereigns exclaimed in unison. "Who is he...?" a disciple asked curiously. However, after hearing the words, several people did not speak immediately, but after they felt a little in their hearts, Zhang Hanyue said: "This guy, in the trial of the last battle of South Vietnam, it was ranked first. It is precisely because of this that the role of Xuanwu is so enhanced, and the Eight Saints have the qualification to build such a super-transmission array. Its been a lapse of sixty years now. I dont think hes already taken that step, and hes already become the deputy lord of the Eight Holy Family. It seems to be true! "Wow, it turns out that he is such a powerful character!" After hearing the introduction of Zhang Hanyue, all the disciples once again looked at the veteran of the empty shirt, and their eyes were already showing their adoration. "Well, since this southwestern domain has gone to the south of the land, the monks have come almost, then I will open the big array to send you the past!" After a while, the cold and see the outside world no longer have The flying craftsman entered, so he said, raising his hand and letting everyone calm down. After he finished speaking, the whole person was repaired and squatted out, pointing to the square below, only to see the square below, on the originally flat bluestone ground, there was a kind of scene at this moment. The rapid movement has produced an amazing change. In this ground movement, the position of the center of the square, all the grounds shattered and shattered at this moment, gradually revealing a huge hole in the square about a thousand feet. "No, it turned out to be empty under the square!" Lei Yang was shocked and squinted. He suddenly found that the shock was far more than just him, but all the disciples who were as old as him, and all of them were shocked. But those who lead the team are very calm, and it seems that they have long known about it. It seems that this is why no one has entered the square. The inside of the hole was dark, but then there was a rumbling sound that gradually came out, and gradually I could see that there was a huge behemoth that was slowly rising from the deep hole. It was already a long time. High standing above the square. It was an amazing black altar. The mouth of the altar was about seven or eight hundred feet in diameter. The altar was engraved with many ancient runes, and in the sun it was still shining with mysterious black awns. "Is this altar a fax array?" Lei Yang looked at him and thought about it in his heart. However, at the same time that the black altar was raised, the cold scorpion once again shouted: "Elder elders, please sacrifice the jade in your hands and open the transmission for them!" After he finished speaking, he retired to the edge of the altar of the sky and threw a piece of jade to the void, and then the other seven elders of the eight saints retreated to the edge of the altar, and each threw a Pieces of jade. A total of eight fragments of jade, at the top of the center of the empty altar, immediately merged to form a complete jade-shaped jade, and then with the eight people at the same time, the dragon-shaped jade was received by eight people. After the blessing at the same time, a strong glare broke out in an instant. Under the flash, a huge black dragon of hundreds of feet was instantly formed. Then, after a few laps in the void, a high-pitched dragon was issued. Then he plunged into the altar below. Even as the huge black dragon got into the altar, the huge black altar suddenly slammed, and as the moment was activated, the ancient rune of the altar immediately flowed, and the whole altar was more The huge black light column rises into the sky, and at the same time, there is an amazing transmission wave that spreads out to the surrounding. The power of this transmission is strong, even if Leiyang is standing outside the square, there is still a long way to go from the altar, and you can feel a huge pulling force, like a life to get him into the whole person. Inside the altar, let alone the black pillar of the altar at the moment. "It turned out that this is really a transmission array. Its such a strange transmission array. Its no wonder that only a country like Xuanwuguo, like the Eight Saints, can build the strength." Leiyang said not only in the bottom of his heart. It is indeed a transmission array like an altar. He was the first to see it. Even in those ancient books, he did not see such a record. "The super transmission array leading to South Vietnam has been activated. Please quickly step onto the altar. After a column of incense, the transmission array will be completely opened!" At this time, the altar has been activated, and the cold child urged it. Then all the monks waiting outside the edge of the square began to enter the altar at this moment. They were densely entered into the black light curtain of the altar from all directions. It felt like a river crossing. The Leiyang group was also Zhang Hanyue and other five. Under the leadership of the powerful and powerful, the crowd gradually entered the altar. Here, the amazing pulling power has become stronger, making Leiyang feel like traveling in time and space. Due to the increasing power of transmission, the time and space in the black light column of the altar has become completely different. The normal void has begun to appear in time and space, completely transforming the time and space transmitted by one side. Some disciples tried to talk in it, but after the sound came out, it was infinitely stretched. It was a face-to-face communication. When the sound reached the other''s ear, it was like crossing the endless space and time. It was amazing. The power of transmission is still rising, and in the end, everyone in the black altar has begun to gradually become illusory, as if gradually embossed a kind of illusory shadow, with a wave of waves. After a column of incense, the force of transmission in this transmission array finally reached its limit, and then it was completely opened after a bang. Leiyang only felt that there were countless time and space bright lines in front of his eyes. Then the whole person seemed to be divided into countless pieces by the force of huge pulling. Later, his thoughts fell into a kind of eternal silence. . (To be continued) Chapter 403： : Legend of Jinding Mountain Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! In the vast land of South Vietnam, there are countless kingdoms, and among all these countries, the largest and most extensive territory is the Chuxiong State, which is at the center of the South. Chu Xiongguo is not only the most extensive territory, but its national strength is also the most prosperous country in the south of the land. For tens of thousands of years, in the land of South Vietnam, its dominance has never been shaken. However, in addition to their strong national strength, there is another more important reason for their long-lasting success. The reason is that every 30 years in the entire South Vietnamese land will be held once every year. Road, its location is here. There is no royal family and dynasty in Chuxiong, and it is a huge sect. It is the name of this sect, Jin Ding Shenzong, and the magical ancestral name of Jin Ding Shenzong, but it is because of the mysterious Jinding Mountain. And got its name. There are many ancient legends about the origins of this Jinding Mountain and this ancient and mysterious Jinding Shenzong, but the most widely spread legends are like this. Legend has it that before the endless years, suddenly a huge golden **** Ding descended from the sky, descending on a wilderness in the eastern part of the Chuxiong Kingdom in South Vietnam, and took a huge deep pit. After the passage of Heng Gu, on the original flat wasteland, not only the deep pit of the original was gradually filled in by the years, but also formed a terrible mountain on the filled pit. . The original mountain is not too strange, even in the big and the majestic, but the shape of the mountain is very strange. If you look down from the high altitude, it looks like a huge one. Round Ding, located between this world, is mysterious and bizarre. At that time, Chu Xiongs territory was severely divided. The forces of each party dominated each other. There were many sects, and the forces were intricate and incompatible with each other. Between the various forces, for the sake of interests, between Zongmen and Zongmen, between the forces and forces of the various parties, the battles have continued for years, the war is endless, the name is not lively, and the country is not like the country. However, in the era of the war, there were many people who went to this mountain like a god, worshipped it, and admired him. Gradually, this legendary legend of the mountain was circulated. It is rumored that once the rulers of a place come here to worship once, they will be able to win the peace of the world for a year. It is quite magical. Therefore, people at that time called the Jinding Mountain, and the atmosphere is getting bigger and bigger. And it is precisely because its rumors are so miraculous, so there is no force to dare to fight within its radius of thousands of miles, so this square miles, it became the only pure land in Chu Xiongguo without war. According to rumors, a few years later, I did not know where to come from a small Zongmen who fled. Under the leadership of their lords, the disciples were wandering aimlessly. On this day, they died for a lifetime and passed through countless war zones. Under the Jinding Mountain. When the lords of the time saw Zhong Min and Xiu Xiu, the land was full of wonders, and the surrounding land was all pure land, so they decided to stay here for a few more days, so that the disciples could be trimmed and trimmed, and they would be immersed in the holy spirit of this mountain. After leaving, I can get more blessings from Shenshan. On the night of the night, the sect of the Xiaozongmen sat under the Jinding Mountain and meditated. He didn''t want to sit for three days and three nights. Three days later, when the lord woke up again, he suddenly decided to let the disciples settle down and settle down here. After the lord arranged everything, the whole person disappeared from the second day, and his disappearance was for thirty years. Thirty years later, when the lord appeared again, he was already one. The great power of the world. In these 30 years, his disciples have already operated this small sect, which was originally under the mountain of God, to a large scale, and he also changed the name of the sect to Jin Ding Shenzong after returning, and he is this Jin Ding Shenzong''s first ancestor - Jin Zizi. No one knows where he went in the 30 years he disappeared, including his disciples. There are rumors that he went to another world through special means, and got the true biography of the high man. There are rumors that he got the point of Jinding Mountain in the three days of meditation, entered the inner world of Jinding Mountain, and got the golden god. Ding''s true biography, ... and so on, there are many legendary versions, in short, all kinds of legends, no one is true, but after Kim Jong-il is returning, I do not mention this matter. The Jinding Shenzong returned because of his strong strength, and since then it has skyrocketed, and in the short span of 50 years, it has become the most powerful sect in Chuxiong. After that, Jin Zizi developed Jin Ding Shenzong more and more strongly, and it took another hundred years to unify the entire Chuxiong Kingdom. From then on, the entire Chuxiong Kingdom has no power, Zongmen, and imperial power, and some are just a huge Unspeakable Zongmen - Jin Ding Shenzong. In Chu Xiong''s country, since then, the world has been peaceful, the people live and work in peace, and the country has become a real world. After a few years, Jin Zizi was invited to a distant place in Zhongzhou. After returning, he brought back a message that shocked the entire South. According to the news, the Zhongzhou Road, which has always been envisioned by countless monks, has opened a special trial road called Zhongzhou Trial. If you can successfully walk out of the trial road, you will be able to go to practice on that road. I have the opportunity to become the doorman under the door of my legendary mysterious sect. The news came out and immediately sensationalized the entire Southland, making countless monks crazy and moving, but Jin Zizi said in the news, because the requirements of the state trial are very high, not every sect. The monks were able to go to participate, but they needed to participate in the trial selection in the Southland area in advance, so from then on, there will be a trial path for the dispute between South and Vietnam. Jin Xiezi finally set this road of trials in the Jinding Mountain, and since then Jin Ding Shenzong has a close relationship with the land of Zhongzhou, and Chu Xiongguos national strength has been rapidly improved, becoming a South Vietnamese The invincible hegemonic power on the earth. Of course, all of this is basically passed down by predecessors. Nowadays, it has already experienced a long time. Because of the passing of time, many facts have been annihilated in the long river of the years, and it is basically impossible to confirm. There is no way to research, but now all this seems to have formed a convention, so everyone has become accustomed to it. No matter what the original intention of Jinxizis establishment of this South Vietnam quest for trial and trial is, it has not been verified, but now it has become the most powerful trial road for the entire South Vietnam, so now everything is It seems that it has become less important, and what is important is the far-reaching significance of the trial of the South Vietnam. (To be continued) The author said that the comment area is calm! Chapter 404： : The first Chu Xiongguo Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! In this seemingly constant silence, I don''t know how long it took. When the Leiyang consciousness was clear again, he was already in another huge transmission array. This transmission array is very similar to the previous Eight Holy Family, and the people around it are basically unchanged. Let Leiyang have an illusion that it did not succeed in the original place. However, after watching the different scenes outside the array, he was judged. This is different from the Eight Holy Family. Because the eight amazing mountains have disappeared, they are replaced by a huge wasteland. Leiyangs heart conjecture. This should be an accepted transmission array. This kind of long-distance transmission, there must be an acceptable array method for transmission. If it is not, the high-speed transmission in the virtual world is likely to be disorganized in time and space, and lost in direction. Soon as the tens of thousands of people arrived at the same time, as the entire transmission array gradually stopped working, the black light curtains of the outside world gradually converge and disappeared. After everything was restored to silence, the people in the altar began to line up and walk out of the altar. Leiyang followed his own back, and on the other side of the altar, there were dozens of disciples dressed in white clothes, and their chests were embroidered with a fist-sized Jinding logo. At first glance, it should be that a certain sect is staying here and guarding this transmission array. The disciples are not too old, and the two oldest leaders, about thirty-five years old, have already reached the strong in the late Yuan Ying period. Other disciples are basically in the same situation. Not weak team. After walking out of the transmission array, each team quickly dispersed. Lei Yang felt the different atmosphere of this world, and suddenly asked: "Is Chu Xiongguo already here?" However, at this moment, there was a welcoming welcome from the front. Lei Yang fixed his eyes and looked at it. A young man about 20 years old was passionately talking with Zhang Hanyue: "Welcome to Chu Xiongguo, I am here. Guide, do you need to lead the way? Our charges are not expensive, only one hundred pieces of Lingshi can be needed in one day!" Lei Yang immediately understood that he was the same kind of professional as his disciple Amu, and in addition to this man, there are still many such people around him who are just out of the line. The team recruited business. "I can''t think of it, it''s really Chu Xiongguo!" The man''s warm words immediately confirmed Lei Yang''s inner conjecture at the moment. When Leiyang used to be in Leijia, Wuyuan Town, he felt that the information of the whole person was very closed. However, since entering the Yunyun Pavilion, in some classics and maps, Chu Xiong, the grand power of the South Vietnamese Center, still has I have a certain understanding, but at that time I basically felt that I didnt have much chance to go out of Qi in my life, so I didnt care too much. But now, when I really set foot on this land, there is still an inexplicable excitement in my heart. Live up. Zhang Hanyue looked at the young man and shook his head. The man immediately showed his disappointment in his eyes. When he was preparing to recruit the next team, he listened to Zhang Hanyue and immediately asked the mans todays date. Although the men of the guide did not successfully recruit Zhang Hanyues business this time, they still answered the question of Zhang Hanyue very sincerely. In the man''s answer, the people know that they have experienced ten days and ten nights in this high-speed transmission. It is not difficult to imagine that they have crossed the endless time and space, which makes all the disciples marvel at this. The vast territory of the South is larger. Seeing that the mans attitude was very sincere, Zhang Hanyue was a strong person. He felt that he was not good at walking, and then he was generously thrown to the mans bag of Lingshi, and then he left with a group of people. The man saw a bag of things flying over to him, suddenly subconsciously reaching out and catching his face, and his face immediately glimpsed. However, when he opened it and saw that it was an integer number of thousand stones, his whole face would be happy immediately. The flowers, watching Zhang Hanyue and other lines of Ren Yuan went back, the eyes showed a deep gratitude. As a line of lords and elders who walked in front of them, they were the generations of the sons of Qi, who used to be here when they participated in the trial of this South Vietnam race. So for them, everything is for them. It seems to be light and familiar. Following the footsteps of the former monks, the pedestrians gradually walked up a relatively gentle slope. I don''t know if it is forbidden to fly in this area. All the teams are walking away. No monk or team is driving the craft or flying away with their own repairs. Although the **** is very gentle, but with the gradual upwards, there are gradually large fluctuations. When Leiyang and his entourage led by the five enlightened strongmen of Zhang Hanyue and others, they walked to the top of the slope. Immediately, there was an empty platform in front of them. At this time, when Leiyang looked back and looked back, he only saw the place that had just left. It turned out to be a low-lying wow land. The transmission array of the huge black altar was just in the middle of this wow. At this time, on the huge platform where Leiyang is now arriving, he actually saw that there were constant flying instruments rising from the air. He suddenly realized that the huge platform was specially used for flying. Point, and the direction of the flying instrument each time is very one-to-one, no difference, as if there is a fixed channel in the void. After a period of observation, Lei Yang noticed that here, it seems that every time it takes off, there can only be up to ten pieces of flying instruments at the same time, and there are also disciples who are the same as the outside of the outfit, to maintain order here. On their chests, there is also a striking embroidery with a fist-sized gold-dragon pattern. Because the number of people coming out of the transmission array is large, the monks who come here to prepare for the speed must also line up, but leave at the speed of ten pieces of crafts at a time. This speed seems to be quite fast, and it is a good time to turn to the thunder. Yang and other people. Under the guidance of those disciples, their group of people soon came to the designated take-off point, and then Zhang Hanyue waved his right hand, and surrounded by countless clouds, and surrounded by the eyes of the people. A huge cloud boat, holding everyone up quickly. However, just after the lift-off, when all the disciples stood on the edge of the high-altitude cloud boat and looked down again, they suddenly saw a very shocking picture, which suddenly caught their eyes. This piece of wilderness is so vast that it can''t be seen at the end. There are no large mountains on this wilderness. Some are just undulating and green, and they extend on the earth as if they are not exhaustive. At the moment, on the ground below the cloud boat, look around, like the kind of transmission array that Leiyang had previously walked out. This kind of transmission array is not one, but a whole ten. The ten black altars are located in the center of ten low-lying wows. The connection is like a huge circle. It looks spectacular. As with such a super-transmission array, there is only one such a prosperous and powerful country in Xuanwuguo, but there are ten Chuxiong countries. From this point of view, the strength of its national strength can be seen. Yun Zhou carried the crowd, galloped away in the heavens and the earth, and soon left the area, but the shock of everyone''s heart, but like Liu Yujin''s grand view garden, can not be calm for a long time. (To be continued) The author said, "Well, I know that you are all waiting to break out!" Chapter 405： : Arrived at Jinding City Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! When Yun Zhou flew out and there was a certain distance, then Zhang Hanyue began to open his mouth for the disciples to introduce slowly. Although this trip, Song Zhiyuan, Yi Baixu, and Men Luo were the patriarchs'' identity, but Zhang Hanyue succeeded in becoming the boss of this pedestrian by virtue of his understanding of the late stage of the Taoist period. The three lords seem to be very happy to accept it, and there is nothing in the heart. After all, this is a world dominated by the strong. Although Zhang Hanyue is only the elder of the elders, his cultivation is the strongest among the pedestrians, so this has become a natural responsibility. "Everyone should be very strange. Why can''t you fly in that area, and even if you fly, you must follow the established route. The requirements are very strict. Do you know why?" Zhang Hanyue smiled slightly, facing the four ten Asked by two disciples and aunt. "do not know!" "do not understand!" "can not read it" All the disciples answered with a brush, and each of their heads shook like a rattle, and could not see through it. When Zhang Hanyue saw it, he suddenly smiled more on his face. Then he began to preach for everyone as an image of an elder: "The area is the special transmission area of ??Chuxiong, and it is the gateway for other countries in South Vietnam to enter and exit Chuxiong. Therefore, over time, it will be called the door of Chuxiong by everyone''s image! Because Chu Xiongs door has gathered a whole ten super-transmission arrays, the space and time of the world has become completely different from other places due to the spread of power. When all the transmission arrays are activated, there will be frequent A huge vortex of time and space is distorted. The whirlpool is very fearful, like a time-space black hole leading to an unknown position. One is involved and will fall into a permanent space of silence. According to legend, tens of thousands of years ago, this Chuxiong portal was just established, at that time The problem of time and space distortion will produce vortex. When it has not been discovered and valued, there have been many cases in which monks have been swallowed up by time and space vortex. In the end, there is no news and no results. Later, this problem gradually attracted everyone''s attention, so this Chuxiong country''s largest Zongmen, and the only Zongmen - Jin Ding Shenzong, under the leadership of the first lord Jin Zizi, repeated inspections of this area. And the detection, but in the end did not find the root cause of the distortion of the space-time vortex. However, they found out that as long as they do not fly in this area and walk on the ground, everything will be safe. However, in order to facilitate the South Vietnamese countries to participate in the trial, Jin Ding Shenzong also built a special legal instrument flight passage in the transmission area called Chuxiong. This is a void passage built by great power. Now the ground is not visible at all, and this is why those implements must fly according to the established route. It turned out that when everyone listened, this understood the reasons for everything, so I felt that the feeling of Chu Xiongguo in my heart became more mysterious. "This Chuxiong country does not have any imperial power and Zongmen power, so there is no intricate chaotic pattern. Jinding Shenzong is the only sect of his country, and the chests you saw just now have a monk with a golden pattern. It is the disciple of its ancestor!" Zhang Hanyue, once again carefully explained for everyone, so that a group of disciples, gradually in his introduction, have a certain understanding of this Chuxiong country. Then, while the disciples looked at the beauty of the wilderness below and digested some of their own words, Zhang Hanyue said again: "There is still a half-day journey to Jinding City, and the trial site is away. It is already getting closer and closer. After entering the city, I am afraid that there is no such quiet environment. Therefore, the old man should explain to the disciples who are taking part in the trial. As Zhang Hanyues voice fell, the other elders also agreed to nod and the opinions were almost the highest. Lei Yang immediately understood it. These old guys apparently negotiated in advance. Then Zhang Hanyue went on to say: "No matter what, now we are all friends in Qiguo. I don''t want you to say that the difficulty of this trial of Nanyue''s struggle is far more than your imagination. As the saying goes, relying on parents at home, relying on friends, although you are from different sects of Qi State, but this time your goals are all one, so we as the elders of Zongmen, I hope you are on the road to trial If you can meet them, you must help each other and take care of each other, because only then can you go further in the road of trials and finally realize the grand dream of entering the top 100! Probably Zhang Hanyues words made some pressure on everyones mind, and the atmosphere in the entire Yunzhou suddenly became quiet. However, the old-fashioned gangsters can''t see the old man, obviously this is what they intend to do, deliberately let them feel some pressure first, then cheer them up, the purpose is to make all disciples cautious I must not be self-respecting. Lei Yang saw through the inner calculations of these people at a glance, thinking in my heart. Sure enough, after a while, Zhang Hanyue waved a big hand, and from his cuffs, he instantly flew out twelve finely crafted jade slips, and then flew unbiasedly to the front of the twelve disciples. Only then, he said: "Of course, everyone does not have to be too nervous. The road to trials is actually a huge and boundless secret. In this jade slip, there are many records and introductions in the middle of Ding Ding. They are the disciples of my four former disciples who have participated in the trial. The accumulated experience is very valuable, true and reliable. Its a bargaining chip after you enter. You may have to remember that during this time the sea is quieter and digest some of the contents recorded in this jade, although the road to trial is full of dangers and challenges, but be careful, you should be able to come out alive. Zhang Hanyues words were fairly calm at first, but when he finished the last sentence, all the disciples on the entire Yunzhou blasted the pot immediately. "What does that mean? What can be said to live alive? Isn''t there a life-threatening road to life?" "Yes, why don''t the elders show us?" "..." For Zhang Hanyue''s words, the disciples talked a lot, and finally looked at him with eager eyes, hoping that he could give a clear answer. However, the three lords and the two elders probably felt that the pressure was enough, so they did not continue this topic. Instead, they were said by the patriarch of Qing Xuezong: "Well, yes, this jade is not only recorded. In addition to the role of the content, there is a special function, that is, the companion who can already sense you within a thousand miles, and can call for help within this range, so after you enter, you must help each other, remember Yet?" "Remember!" All the disciples replied in unison, this moment because of the introduction of the elders, it seems that the invisible **** atmosphere of the trial path of South Vietnam has become more and more concentrated. "Well, you will use this time to look at the contents of the jade, and you can prepare yourself in advance!" After Zhang Hanyue finished, Yunzhou was quiet again, and all The disciples also carefully watched the contents of the jade. Half-sunlight in such a quiet, swaying until the sky is approaching dusk, when there is a vast and magnificent city on the ground level in front of the cloud boat, the cloud boat is once again coming. The shock of inspiration. Leiyang leaned on the edge of Yunzhou and withdrew from the content of Yujian. Looking down, the amazing city of the sea was instantly reflected in his eyes. Whether the city is deep or horizontal, you can''t see the end at a glance. Even the largest city in the country, the capital city of Fengdu, is not one tenth of it. At the moment, under the illumination of the setting sun, the whole city looks magnificent and magnificent. It is extraordinary, and Leiyang guesses that this should be the so-called Jinding City in the mouth of Zhang Hanyues elders! (To be continued) The author said that the wave of play, cool play, is about to be staged, give me flowers, give me motivation! Chapter 406： : Passionate Du Hefeng Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! As the cloud boat approached, the city below it became more and more amazing, but at a great distance, the cloud boat landed on the ground, and Leiyang saw many implements landed at this position. He thought that the sky above Jinding City should also be a no-fly zone. In Zhang Hanyues introduction, they all know that this Jinding City is actually a tributary city of Jinding Shenzong. It was a huge city created by the rise of Jinding Shenzong, and Chuxiongguo now has no imperial power, all rights are Concentrated on Jinding Shenzong, so this Jinding City is actually an imperial city. Then, as an imperial city where rights are concentrated, there will naturally be regulations, so it is inevitable to set up a no-fly zone. Lei Yang, Zhang Hanyue and other people soon embarked on a broad official road. At this moment, although the twilight is coming, the people on the official road are like the weaving, but 90% of these people are going to the city. Going there, only a small part of the talent is out of town. And they are differently dressed, although there is not much difference in appearance, but there are still some differences between them, obviously from different countries, come to participate in the trial team. With the strength of Lei Yang and others, about three hours on this official road, a huge wall in front of the front appeared in front of everyone. Although it is nearing the night at the moment, the tall wall is still between the heavens and the earth, and it still looks golden and radiant, and it gives a sense of solemnity and sacredness from afar. About a quarter of an hour before the crowd approached the golden wall, it was clear that the tall wall was engraved with countless huge golden runes, and the runes were very strange, although The human feelings seem to have gone through a long period of time, which reveals a sense of time, but until today they are still emitting golden light, and the space around the wall is reflected in hundreds of miles. Walking along the official road, they quickly came under the city gate. At this time, although it was already late at night, the monks who could be queued up still had a long queue, and they were looking around in the queue. Seeing the huge city gate in front of it, there are three huge golden characters - Jinding City. Follow the crowd, go forward, and pay the entrance to the corresponding Lingshi in the city gate. After passing through the huge city gate, the pedestrian will walk straight into the city, and then a different city appearance in a foreign country will be displayed. In the eyes of everyone. The spacious streets, bright lights, everywhere are full of splendour, lively and extraordinary sights, but now it is already very early in the morning, but the whole city is not sleepy, it still looks like the bustling day. The streets are full of traffic, and the flowing people are flowing, seemingly just like the night, which is completely a night city. However, during this period of time, most of the people who walked on the street were foreign monks. For the disciples who came to Chuxiong for the first time, in the most prosperous big city pool on the south, it was already late at night. But one by one is still very excited. Zhang Hanyue led a group of people to walk through the streets, and quickly walked through the streets in Jinding City. Soon after he came to a restaurant called Yinglongju, he was preparing to take a group of people, but he was suddenly stopped by the shopkeeper who was out of the room. Going on the road. "Several guest officers are really unhappy. The small store is now full of people. The rooms are full. There are no more rooms left today, so please find another place!" After the stores second child came out, Zhang Hanyue was not waiting. He directly spoke and said that he was full of apologies. After Zhang Hanyue heard the words, he just smiled a little. After the right hand caught it in the void, a black jade appeared. Then he said lightly to the shop. He said, "This little brother, you are bothered to send this jade to you. Your boss has a look!" "This..." The shop''s second child heard the words and looked awkwardly at Zhang Hanyue, and hesitated. "The little brother is fine, you can rest assured. After your boss sees this jade slip, he will naturally understand what to do and will not be embarrassed for you!" Zhang Hanyue saw the worry of the store''s second child, so he smiled and said again. . "Well, a few objective, you wait a moment!" After the store''s second child heard the words, finally let go of the inner worry, then turned and entered the room inside the lobby of Yinglongju. In a short time, there was a Pentecostal veteran who walked out of the store after the second day of the store. When he came to the door and did not step out of the gate, he smiled and smiled at Zhang Hanyue: "Oh, Zhang. Brother, my master Zhang, how come you are so far away!" "Du Shidi, don''t come innocent! As the saying goes, the little hidden in the wild, the big hidden in the city, the younger brother chose to stay in this Jinding city, and now it seems to be the wind and water, the financial repair and collection, really let the brothers and me Good life envy!" Zhang Hanyue also said a fist. Both of them were very excited, holding arms around each other, the kind of affection, at first glance, they knew that the friendship of the year was extraordinary. The most important thing is that Lei Yang observed that the Du Shidi in Zhang Hanyues mouth was actually a strong person in the early stage of Wu Daos realm. Obviously, although he went to sea to do business for many years, he did not give up the cultivation, and its no wonder that Zhang Hanyue would say He is a fortune. "Don''t stop, brothers don''t say so, the younger brother has been away from home for many years, and misses his hometown. When he talks about envy, I still envy you! Recently, I still often miss the young years that I used to live in Zongmen. I know that this period of South Vietnams trials is coming, and I am looking forward to seeing my natives. I cant think of you today. Im really a younger brother. Repaired Ford! The man who claimed to be Du Shidi said with a smile. After he finished speaking, he said to the second child behind him: "Autumn, you rushed to my house to inform the lady, and said that I have important guests to visit, let her prepare for life in the government!" After the second child heard the words, he hugged his fists and trots along the bustling market, and soon disappeared into the eyes of everyone. "Senior brother, please, come to this Jinding City, you don''t have to think about everything, food and shelter. Everything is wrapped in the younger brother!" Then Du Shidi shot his chest and said with pride, at first glance, he knew that he was a bold person. "There is Laude''s younger brother!" Zhang Hanyue took a fist and then worshipped, and then as a middleman, introduced each other. After some introductions, Lei Yang finally understood. The old man named Du Hefeng was Zhang Hanyues younger brother in Liu Yunge many years ago. He was a predecessor who came to participate in the trial road together with Zhang Hanyue, but later I do not know why it has been left in this Jinding City until now! In this way, the group of people walked to his house in the bustling market under the warm greeting of Du and Feng. (To be continued) The author said that the waves are guaranteed to be more constant this month! Chapter 407： : Brother, you have a big event. Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Du Hefeng''s mansion is located in a relatively quiet back street, and the house is very majestic. At first glance, he knows that he really lived in this golden city and has a good taste. Although the mansion is very grand, the environment inside it is very quiet and elegant. Among them, the rockery is cascading, the pavilion is located in countless, the corridors are roundabout, and there are paths that lead to winding paths. There is a kind of gardening. The sense of architecture is quite similar to that of Daqiguo. It is not difficult to see his homesickness. When the group arrived in Dufu, her virtuous wife had already prepared everything. After he warmly greeted the people from the country, he let the servants of the house arrange the residences of the people. As the saying goes, things are gathered together, people are divided into groups, and the character of Du Hefeng is the same as that of Zhang Hanyue. They are very bold and simple. After a full meal, he pats his chest and says: "Brother, you Peace of mind staying in my house, how long do you want to live for a long time, come here just like going home, don''t be polite." "Okay, let Du''s brother worry about it!" Zhang Hanyue knows that there are still some days from the opening of Nanyue''s trials and trials, so there is no resignation, and he directly worships and worships. After the two were polite, Du Hefeng let everyone trim and trim, and he himself returned to Yinglongju. When he left, he said that he would return to the government tomorrow afternoon to take everyone out to enjoy the scenery of Jindingcheng. It is for the disciples to relax before the trial starts. In this way, the group of people lived in this Dufu with peace of mind. Although after a night of tossing, when the people returned to the room, the East has revealed a white belly, but in the room, Lei Yang has a pair of eyes to the boss, no slightest tiredness. He has basically recorded all the things recorded in the jade slip, which are recorded in the middle of the trip, in the heart. According to those contents, the danger of this trial road cannot be underestimated. At noon on the second day, Du Hefeng really arrived as soon as possible. In the afternoon, he took a trip around Jinjinding City, letting everyone thoroughly feel the different urban style of Jinding City, and held a warm banquet again at night. In the next few days, gradually, other disciples have begun to retreat and adjust their own state, because there is still a ten-day situation from the opening of the trial, so many people have chosen to calm their hearts. But Leiyang and Zhang Qing are completely unable to sit still. The two felt that it was hard to come to the most prosperous city in the center of South Vietnam. They should go out and move around, so that they can increase their knowledge and not waste time in meditating here. To be honest, it is impossible to improve the cultivation by these days, so it is better to waste time than to go out and relax. When I think about it, the two of them hit it off, and eventually they even pulled the swallows together, and they wandered around in Jinding City to see what they hadnt seen before, what they hadnt eaten, and what they had never experienced. Down, the three people not only have a relationship to go further, but also live a good life. Until this day, the three people unwittingly went to a very busy and bustling square in Jinding City, and the excitement of this square is not the usual excitement, but the crowds are so busy, and the kind of excitement The reason why it can be so lively is because of one reason, that is, the drug. Because of the surrounding area of ??the square, countless shops and shops are mainly selling medicinal herbs, and even in the entire square, there are countless monks posing in the stalls, among which there are various kinds of medicinal herbs sold. Make the entire square more crowded. This drug market is very active. It is said that it is often possible to buy unexpected good things. Some people say that there is basically no drug that can''t be bought here, whether it is poisonous Dan or Ling Dan, or the kind that makes people instantly recover. The anti-Tiandan medicine is all here. In short, there is only the medicine you can''t think of, there is absolutely no medicine you can''t buy, so it is called by local people - Banten Square. Leiyang, Zhang Qing, and Yan Guixing three people, following in the crowd, watching all kinds of strange medicinal drugs, it is also dazzling, and gradually some are ready to move. And 80% of the people who come here from Banten Square are monks from other countries. Some monks who sell medicinal herbs are also from other countries. They all know that the trial of the dispute between South and Vietnam will soon be It will open, so the directionality of various sips and recommendations is also very clear. "Brother, how about a few , this remedy can explode, the power is huge, if you encounter a crisis in the road of trials, you can have a self-protected card, how, do you want a few?" "Several sons, my stealth Dan is very good. If you encounter chasing, it is a good thing to escape life, how to consider it?" "Several people, come a few God Fudan, not my blow, and then a serious injury, as long as I take the next one of my God Fudan, to ensure that you will fully recover in the next second, to kill the opponent, give him a surprise !" "...etc." In short, all kinds of medicinal herbs are seen in Leiyang''s three heads. Even if Leiyang is now the level of Dan Zun, he also feels that there is a lot of income here. Its quite deep, I think its the right place. He can see that although these monks who sell medicinal herbs are absolutely exaggerating the quality and efficacy of those medicinal herbs, the various medicinal names and the medicinal properties they describe are the Dandao of Leiyang. Thinking becomes more open and active. So regardless of the quality of these drugs, Leiyang bought some of them. He felt that it was necessary to take it back and study it. Maybe it would be really rewarding. A few people slowly moved through the crowd, and along the way, although they spent a lot of Lingshi, they also had a lot of gains. However, at this time, Lei Yang suddenly saw a familiar figure in the distance in the crowd, and flashed away in the crowd, and suddenly there was an unprecedented excitement in his heart. "Three brothers, I saw..." However, under the flash of the body, it poured into the crowd of people, and Ren Leiyang carefully searched for it, and could not find the trace. "Second brother, what do you think?" Zhang Qing asked curiously to Leiyang. However, Leiyang was in a hurry, regardless of disregard, directly vacated, directly to the top of the crowd galloping, straight Going to the familiar figure of the road. "Hey, second brother, you stop, you stop?" Seeing Lei Yang doing this, Zhang Qing suddenly rushed, shouting on the ground, suddenly eager to jump. The swallow ghost line was also in anxious anxiously, shouting loudly: "Lei brother, can''t make it, can''t make it, you are coming down, is this a taboo?" It has been said that in the past few days in this Jinding City, several people have heard that this Jinding City has a clearly prescribed rule. No monk can fly anywhere in the city. If it is contraindicated, the consequences will be unimaginable. Sure enough, this move of Leiyang immediately caused an uproar in the crowded square, and the exclamation of the surrounding voices suddenly rose. "God, that is the monk who didn''t know how to die. It was hard to hit the stone and try to see it harder?" "A cockroach ant in the late stage of Dan, I mean, I am afraid that it will be a life soon!" "I dare say that it will not take more than half a minute, and the guardian of the gods will come to clean up him, but it is a pity that this flesh!" "..." Waiting for such remarks, Zhang Qing has been anxious to describe it all the time. However, he understands that the second brother should have discovered something particularly important, otherwise he is extinct and cannot be as rash. However, Leiyang is a familiar figure who is looking for him to see the familiar figure. There is no other thing happening, but the figure disappears so quickly. Ren Leiyang searches for the crowd, and there is no I saw a trace. "Is it wrong?" Lei Yang squatted, and when he turned around in the void, he saw Zhang Qing, who was anxiously looking at himself in the crowd, and he was as if he suddenly realized something. He thought that he was going to take a step. Back to the ground, I suddenly saw a few figures in the distance. Leiyang saw the few people approaching him at a very fast speed. The goal was his own, so he simply stood there with his hands on his back. The brow wrinkled and asked: "What are they doing?" However, at this moment, a monk at the street stalls said to Leiyang in the sky: "Brother, you have a big event!" (To be continued) Author Yan Lang said: Come on, come on! Chapter 408： : Dou Yuan Ying Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! "What''s the big thing, what''s the big thing?" Lei Yang looked at the monk on the ground below, and his eyes were still puzzled. "Hey, what''s the big thing, you will know it later!" The monk sneered, revealing a look of watching the show. "Hey, are you saying that I am flying this thing?" Lei Yang continued to ask. "Haha, this stupidity does not even know that the guardian of the gods has arrived. You can ask them!" The monk expressed indifference and said quickly, but as the figures of the sky approached, his eyes were deep. Fear of awe, do not dare to speak more words. "Bold, who is ignoring the taboos of Jin Dingshen''s sects, and not dying quickly!" The figure is in the blink of an eye, close to Leiyang''s body, with a gesture of arrogance, aggressive As soon as he approached, the person who led the head shouted loudly. Leiyang saw that there were three people in total, aged between 30 and 40 years old, dressed in a uniform white gown, embroidered with a fist-sized Jin Ding in the chest, and several people were accidentally released. furious. However, Lei Yang felt a little bit about their cultivation, and immediately found that all three of them were all Yuan Yingqiang, and the head-faced big man was actually the strongest in the middle of Yuan Ying. It seems that they are some Arrogant capital. "Bold, seeing the guards of the gods are still not squatting, it seems that you don''t want the whole body, right?" These people are mad at the language, whether it is repairing or relying on the gods, it is for them. Very strong backing, so it is also unscrupulous to start things. The words are like Leiyang is a dead person, can only choose to die, there is no possibility of living. A few people were so arrogant that Lei Yang immediately blinked and his mouth couldn''t help but bring a smile. Others don''t understand Lei Yang''s smile, but Zhang Qing is too familiar. He knows that there will be big things going on in this way, so he will let the Yan Guixing go to inform his grandfather Zhang Hanyue, and he himself can''t care. So much, step into the sky, come to Leiyang''s side, and hurry to the several Shenzong guards and respectfully worshipped: "Several predecessors really can''t help, my second brother, he was also anxious to find a person. The old man, so he made mistakes in anxious, inadvertently offended the rules of the noble, and violated the taboos of your place. I am also waiting for the first time, and he is also an unintentional application. I also hope that several seniors will raise their hands and let him go! "Hey, come to a guy who doesn''t know how to live and die. Although you know the etiquette and gnash your teeth, the result is only a dead end. It''s a pity, but if you understand the rules, you will leave a whole body!" "The face-faced Han, headed by the sect of the gods, said coldly, and a pair of dead fish eyes looked at the two brothers, and they looked at the dead." But at this moment, Lei Yang seems to care about this matter. He just sneered at the words of the big-faced man, and then he looked at Zhang Qing and said: "Three brothers, guess who I saw. I saw my eldest brother!" Originally, Zhang Qing was anxious to get cold foreheads, but at the moment, when Leiyang said this, he suddenly looked at his eyes and looked at Lei Yangdao: "Really, what are you talking about?" "Nature is true, when did the second brother fool you!" Lei Yang said with a slap in the face, and then went on to say: "Just there were too many people here, he just disappeared, I did not find it." Found it! But this time it appears here, I think he must come to participate in the trial, maybe we can still try it in the road of trial!" Looking at Lei Yangs firm statement, Zhang Qing immediately showed a surprise in his eyes. For Lei Yangs previous behavior, he showed a full understanding of the moment, because if he changed it at the time, he would do the same. made. Faced with this moment of life and death, the two can even have such a peaceful mentality dialogue. This kind of madness is not a general mania, but a mania to a supreme realm. At this moment, I dont say that the gods of the sky are guarding. Even the countless monks in the square below cant stand it anymore. I cant help but talk about it, making the three gods guards in the sky suddenly murder. However, starting. "Left, let go of your hands and feet to kill, just when you have just upgraded to a guardian!" The face of the big man said coldly, the voice is like a judge from hell. "Yes, Captain!" As the voice of the big-faced man was just falling, the youngest man on his right hand, after holding his fist and taking the lead, stepped out, the initial repair of a Yuan Ying was like a storm, sweeping out. . "You...because you die!" The man named Zuoyi pointed to Leiyang and Zhang Qing brothers. He screamed in his mouth: "God is arrogant, start!" As the left-handed body constantly rushed out of the storm-like cultivation, he made a fierce stroke in the sky, suddenly a multi-million-dollar golden **** Ding was formed in the void, with Yuan Ying The power of the sky and the pressure of the sky, the bombing came to Leiyang and Zhang Qing. However, at this time, everyone saw a strange scene. I saw the two little monks in the sky, not the great perfect monk to protect the late monk, but the one. The monks in the late period of the Tang Dynasty went to protect the great monk who had completed the Dan, so with the fall of the Golden God, although the results were already doomed, but everyone still had a hint of curiosity in their hearts. After Lei Yang pushed Zhang Qing away, the whole person did not have the slightest fear in the eyes of the sky, but instead raised a strong sense of war. Ever since he made a continuous breakthrough, he hasnt really fought for a long time. At the moment, facing a strong attack in the early days of Yuan Ying, his pressure is not small, although he cant predict the odds of this matchup, but But you can completely let go and attack. "Let me see how strong Yuan Ying is in the end! Thunderbolt, get up!" Lei Yang whispered, the whole person did not dodge and retreat, the fist slammed into the sky, after a series of five punches, in A golden fist of a size of one foot has appeared above his head. Although the fist was repaired and condensed, but with a horrible thunder force, there are countless golden arcs, like a mine with millions of thunder. "God, what is he going to do, is he going to fight against a strong infant?" "I don''t understand it. Is it dying?" "This kid, although only in the late stage of the Dan, but it seems that his combat power is a bit beyond the imagination of ordinary people, the ending is not expected!" "..." Looking at the crazy move of Leiyang, and the madness of his eyes, the voice of the discussion in the square below is getting bigger and bigger. Even after the thunderbolt of Leiyang, the Shenzong of the middle of the Yuan Ying The captain of the guards also frowned and frowned. "The sixth fist, get up!" With the huge **** of the sky falling, Lei Yang''s sixth fist is finally played, all the violent cultivation is the force, all superimposed on the golden boxing shadow of the thunder boxing Above, this is the first time he faced the strength of the Yuan Ying class, so he did not dare to have any hands. The golden fist shadow that was originally violent, after blessing the sixth boxing, seemed to have turned into a thick golden lightning in an instant, and at an unspeakable speed, it was bombarded with the speeding goddess. All of this is a long story, but after the actual opening of Zhang Qing in Leiyang, all of them were completed in an instant. "boom!" An indescribable violent percussion sounded in the eyes of everyone, not far from the top of Leiyang''s head. In these two amazing battles, an unexpected situation has emerged. I saw that the fierce and fierce giant Ding Ding collided with the golden lightning formed by the combination of Leiyang and Lei Quans six fists. The huge Shen Ding only insisted on less than two breaths and was directly worn by the golden lightning. Passed through. The whole body of the Ding Ding was also under this kind of attack, and there was a rapid crack, which eventually turned into a storm of aura, and the spread of the four eventually dissipated in nothingness. The golden lightning did not dissipate after the impact. It directly slammed into the extremely high altitude. In the end, it seemed that the emptiness had blasted out a huge hole, and finally it dissipated. The momentum seemed to sway the sky. general. The left scorpion was directly attacked by Lei Yangs thunder punching force, and suffered a huge counterattack. The whole person stood in the same place, insisted on the three interest, and finally could not help but spurt a blood, although Leiyang It was also shocked by the power of the gods, but after all, there was no injury. Therefore, this seemingly unequal struggle between the two is based on such a situation. "This... what happened in the end... Is it my eyes?" "Unbelievable, what is this fighting power? He actually punched Yuan Ying with a punch, this..." "A fist defeated Yuan Ying, this is destined to become an explosive news today. This is a monk from that country. You must know that he only has the repair of the late Dan..." ...... Looking at this incredible scene, the atmosphere of the entire square can no longer be suppressed, and all kinds of inhaling horror sounds suddenly, and this space is submerged in a hot and heated discussion. (To be continued) Author Yan Lang said: Come on, keep on! Chapter 409： : You are not qualified enough Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! In the left eye, there was an expression of anger. Looking at the still-backed hands, Lei Yang, who was calm and calm, his right hand wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, and immediately broke out and attacked Leiyang. This time, he felt that he not only lost his face, but also lost the face of the guardian of the gods. After all, it was the first time that Jin Dingcheng was injured as a victim of the ancestral guard. It is also considered to be injured, and it is still a late monk who is lower than himself. This will give him a face in this escort. However, the captain of the **** behind him, seeing the discussion of the crowd below, could not be controlled. I was worried that this time I was afraid of losing the face of Shenzong, so I quickly took the left hand and took a step ahead. Going out, pointing at Leiyang, cold channel: "I don''t think you have some ability, but Shenzong Tianwei can''t be offended. Since you have violated taboos, even if you are strong, you can only be dead, so you can only blame your own destiny. Not good, so young is dead!" After he finished speaking, the whole person was repaired with no reservations, and the momentum of the momentum surpassed that of the left-handedness. After all, he was a genuine Yuan Ying. The discussion below is getting louder and louder. It seems to be fueling the development of this matter. After all, they are all a group of people waiting to see the excitement. Naturally, they will not be too big. However, Zhang Qing was anxious at this time. He knew that Leiyangs combat power might have a battle for Yuan Yings early stage, but the captains repair was in the mid-Yuan Yings period, but his grandfather Zhang Hanyue and others. Its been a long time since Ive been late, and its really anxious for him to know how its good. "What''s the matter?" However, the captain was about to take the shot, Zhang Qing was anxious, and when the square below watched the crowd''s eyes looking more and more expectant, a small voice came into the ears of everyone. Everyone looked up and saw that in the higher part of the sky, a golden shuttle with a length of about five or six feet, I do not know when it has been quietly suspended in the void there. The shuttle was standing on a young man of the same age as Leiyang. He had a white gown and made his whole person handsome and elegant, but his chest was not embroidered with golden gods. At this moment, his hands were standing against his back. Although the whole person is very elegant and ordinary, the noble atmosphere revealed in the bones is strongly indescribable. There is a saying how to say it, some people are born to be superior, is the darling of heaven, this should be a class of people. However, it was the arrival of this young man, a discourse that was not loud, but immediately let this big square fall into an absolute silence. After that, with the captains squatting, there were countless Jindingcheng in the entire square. The original inhabitants also bowed down, and then they heard a voice of the same voice: "I will wait to see the three young masters!" When Leiyang saw this situation, he didn''t have to think about it. He knew that this guy must be very big, so he looked at the young man with great interest and discovered that the young man''s cultivation was only a perfect conclusion. However, his repairs are very volatile, and it is obviously impossible to be an ordinary consummation. And when Lei Yang looked at him, he also just looked at Leiyang. Although his whole expression was always peaceful, but at that moment, Leiyang felt like he was being stared by a wild beast. He couldn''t help but hang on his body. "Immediate! Come, come and tell me, what''s the matter?" He looked at Lei Yang at random, then waved to all the people who saw him below, and then he pointed to the baby. The captain who was repaired in the medium term asked this. The captain did not dare to say that he had to hurry and respectfully flew to his shuttle. After he had a fist to worship again, he quickly reported the incident here to the young man, and did not dare to hide it. "When I passed through here, I saw a golden lightning out of thin air. Do you mean that lightning is the way he condenses?" After being respected by the people, the youth of the three young masters listened to the report. Looking at the captain of the big-faced big man, the eyebrows picked one, and some of the fingers that did not believe it, Leiyang, confirmed again. "Its true that the subordinates dont dare to hide it! The captain heard the words and immediately replied with respect and respect. After the youth of the three young masters heard the words, they turned to look at Leiyang, and nodded constantly. They showed a very satisfied look in their eyes and said, "Well, yes, it is not rare to beat Yuan Ying, but I am in your technique. I smelled a sneak peek, which made me curious!" "How about that, what do you want, if you want to fight, you will come directly, why bother to go so much?" Everyone dare not speak to him like this, but Leiyang does not care, Leiyang is afraid of death. I am afraid that he will never be soft on the big scene. "You..." The captain saw that Lei Yang dared to hit the three young masters so suddenly, but he was suddenly louder, but he was restrained by the three young masters. He then looked at Lei Yang with a smile and said: " Have a personality, cast my temper, but you come to participate in the trial of South Vietnam''s success?" "Yes, it is here for the sake of it!" Lei Yang did not shy away, said straightforwardly. "Okay, that''s good. In the future, we have a chance to fight, and today''s business will be done. You should not pursue him for violations of taboos. In the triple gold, I will meet in the middle of the secret!" First said to the captain, and then reported his name to Leiyang. "Da Qi, Lei Yang!" Lei Yang also quickly reported the name, and then he asked: "Jin Gongzi, why you can fly, I can not?" "Haha, this is probably because you are not qualified enough!" Jin Sanzhong said faintly, although the tone was not heavy, but it was extremely harsh, and then left a meaningful smile, then he drove the golden The shuttle shuttle went away, and with the departure of the Golden Triple, the three men of the Shenzong Guards also took a look at Leiyang and then left. Although this matter has been drawn to a full stop, Lei Yang feels very uncomfortable. Lei Yang understands that the reason why Jin Sanzhong decided to let himself go is not the kind of real sympathy. He feels that Leiyang is a respectable opponent, but he is playing a game of stocking and hunting as a prey. All of this can be seen from his last meaningful smile. In this game, Kim San is a hunter, and Leiyang is a prey that he values. As for the hunting place, it is naturally In the middle of the trial, and in the middle, the stronger the prey to be hunted, the more naturally it will evoke the strong interest of the hunters. "Hey, three young masters, I am afraid that whoever is the prey is not necessarily at that time!" Lei Yang looked at the golden triple of the void, and the heart of his mouth gradually became a cold smile. (To be continued) The author said, "Thank you for your friends, as always, support!" Chapter 410： : Kim Mie Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! "Second brother, you are fine!" Zhang Qing quickly rushed up, and quickly checked whether Leiyang was injured, his eyes showed a strong anxiety. "Three brothers, nothing, don''t panic!" Lei Yang said calmly, and then the two talents fell back to the ground. All the monks on the ground, the eyes that looked at them completely changed at this moment, even they just washed down, and the crowd on the ground was automatically flashing an open space. Their arguments are getting more and more fierce and more and more exciting, but no one dares to utter madness and look down on them, because either Leiyangs combat power or the final three young masters are trying to be trial Seeing Leiyang in the road is not something that these monks can easily provoke. The two walked all the way forward. When they passed, the crowd automatically evaded the house. Although they talked about it, they showed caution and fear, but Leiyang was even more unhappy because he felt like one by one. It is to avoid the terrible god. "Hey, what is the sacredness of these three young masters, even with such a great power, even if he is labeled with a prey, he can be afraid of this level!" Lei Yang secretly thought about it in his heart. Because he understands that even if his own strength is stronger, it is impossible to achieve this level. These people are not afraid of themselves, but the golden triple, just like they have been marked as his belongings, other people are afraid to touch. Even if those people are watching Lei Yangs non-stop arguments, there are very few arguments about the three young masters. Its like a taboo. Everyone dare not talk about it easily, so Leiyang wants to understand some of this. The idea of ??Jin Sanzhong was finally lost. At this time, Zhang Qing looked at Lei Yang and asked: "Second brother, if Jin Sanzhong didn''t come, didn''t you really want to stand in the middle of the Yuan Ying?" Lei Yang smiled, and he couldn''t help but answer the question of Zhang Qing. This made Zhang Qing feel more admired in his eyes. In fact, Lei Yang was snickering in the bottom of his heart. Just now he had already left the transmission jade that Qin Shi left to him in his hand. If he did not escape in front of the strong, it was silly. "Elders, they are there!" When Lei Yang and Zhang Qing were walking outside the center of the square, a sudden sound came from the bluestone street on the edge of the square. It was the voice of the swallows. The two looked at the sound and saw Zhang Hanyue, Bai Rongchun, Yi Baixu, Song Zhiyuan, Monroe and his party at a glance. The frontal color was anxious and rushed to the square. At this moment, the voice of the swallows fell. That Han Yue suddenly turned a virtual shadow and disappeared from the original place. When it appeared again, it was already in front of Leiyang and Zhang Qing. "Nothing, fast, let me see!" Zhang Hanyue looked anxious. When he first pulled Leiyang, he checked it all over the body, but Zhang Qing was on the side. His move made Zhang Qingyi feel a strong dissatisfaction at the same time. His eyes glanced, although there was no direct statement on the mouth, but the meaning was quite clear. "Hey, I said the old man, I only Its your grandson, are you too eccentric? Elder Bai Rongchun was a very good person. He could understand Zhang Qings heart at a glance, so he quickly checked for him and saw if he was injured. The three lords also followed and cared about Zhang Qing, which made him I feel better in my heart. "Hey, I said Lao Zhang, you don''t want to be too eccentric, even your grandson doesn''t care!" After some inspections, there was no problem with seeing both of them. Yi Baixu joked. During this period of time, a few people have been together for a long time, and the relationship has naturally become more and more close, so the name between several people has become more and more easygoing. "You don''t know about it. I understand the child of Leiyang. With his personality, as long as he has his place, he will be big and big, and my grandson will be with him, because he will Like a big brother, he will save his life and protect him. As long as he is there, my grandson will not have anything!" Although Zhang Hanyues face is harmonious, but this is quite serious and serious, it is clear that his understanding of Leiyang is indeed deep. After Zhang Qing listened to his grandfather''s words, the whole person suddenly shyly bowed his head, because Grandpa''s words are reasonable, all said his heart, and he is Zhang Qing''s brother, can''t think of the problem but no The grandfather on the side looked very thorough, which really made him feel a little faceless to face Leiyang, faceless grandfather. "Grandpa, I am sorry, I am wrong!" Zhang Qing finally got the courage to go to the front of his grandfather Zhang Hanyue. He said in the underground, he said that he would not really be angry with Leiyang. "Oh, good boy, knowing the mistake is good, knowing the mistake is good, life is alive, can have such a good brother, it is not easy, you have to cherish!" Zhang Hanyue touched Zhang Qing''s head, kindly said. "Well, grandfather, grandson remembered!" Zhang Qing nodded innocently, and then a group of people also learned about Leiyang''s personality, all of whom cast a grateful eye on him, and made a sudden thunder. Yang is still embarrassed. The group walked and said, Zhang Qing carefully described the matter just now. When everyone heard that Lei Yang had defeated a strong player in the early days of Yuan Ying, they all showed strong eyes. Shocked, but for the later three young masters, the three triples, they are all frowning, do not know who it is. At this time, Du Hefeng also rushed after hearing the incident, but when everyone saw that they had walked out of the square, things had been resolved, and this was a relief. At this time, Zhang Hanyue looked at Du Hefeng and asked casually: "Du Shidi, you know who the triple is?" "Oh!" As soon as I heard this, Du Hefeng was so scared that he did not make a loud voice, and his expression became serious in an instant. A strong person in the early days of enlightenment, when he heard the name, he made such a reaction in an instant. It seems that this person is indeed a big one, and Lei Yang immediately judged in his heart. "Senior brother, there are many people here, it is not convenient to talk, let us go back to the house, I am coming for you in detail!" Du Hefeng looked serious, and he carefully looked around when he spoke, as if he was afraid of being I heard it in general. "Good!" Zhang Hanyue nodded, and then the group went to Dufu very quickly. Du and Fengs attitude made everyone feel heavy in the mood, and even Zhang Hanyues unconscious face became more and more dignified. In Du Fu, a secret secret room, Du Hefeng, this is a slow way to everyone: "The three young masters, named Jin Sanzhong, are the young masters of the Jinding City. The city owner has three sons, Jin Sanzhong. Ranked third, so everyone is called the three young masters. Chu Xiongguo does not have any imperial power, nor any Zongmen faction. Only one big Jinding Shenzong rules everything. Therefore, the owner of Jinding City is both an elder of Jinding Shenzong and the owner of this majestic Jinding City. His three sons enjoyed the rich cultivation resources different from ordinary people since he was a child, but even with such rich cultivation resources, his eldest son and second son are all ordinary, and they can never excel, which has become a major one. Heart disease. Later, he was old and had a son. He didn''t expect the three sons to be awkward. From the beginning of his birth, he was born out of paradise. Later, he began to practice at the age of three. At the age of ten, he has entered the spiritual source. At the age of fifteen, he It has already been done early, and every breakthrough in the realm must be born out of phase. Therefore, the person of Jinding Shenzong directly called the reincarnation of the golden scorpion. It is said that it has become the successor of the next person Jinding Shenzong! It is precisely because of this, so there is everything about him, all the people in Jinding City can not be discussed, otherwise it will be regarded as disrespectful to Jin Dian, the founder of Jin Ding Shenzong! "Oh, it turns out that it is no wonder that there will be such discouragement in him!" After Lei Yang finished listening, this suddenly realized. Then he asked again: "He has already broken through the knot since he was fifteen years old. Then why is he now only able to complete the perfection of Dan?" After seeing Leiyang, Du Hefeng once again said: "I don''t know much about this. I heard people say that he seems to be deliberately suppressing cultivation, in order to try this trial of Nanyue''s struggle. Moreover, the younger brother, you have to be psychologically prepared. It is said that five years ago, the gold triple was hunting around in the surrounding countries. He was invited to cultivate a high-level monk to enter the trial road. No one knows what he has. Purpose, some people say that he wants to organize a game of hunting people for everyone on the road of trials. There are rumors that he once killed the strong man in the mid-infant, not only means hot and cruel, mental calculations, but his combat power has reached the level of terror, you are unfortunately punished by him this time. So, after entering the road of trials, you must be careful! When everyone heard it, I felt that this golden triple is indeed not an ordinary person. Not only is his identity against the sky, but his cultivation is also extraordinary, and his expression becomes more and more dignified. "Do not worry, seniors!" Lei Yang saw that everyone was so pessimistic, and suddenly said with a smile, did not feel the pressure at all, because he was all over the road, and even with the breath of the robbery He is tempted by the blue lizard, and how can he be afraid of a monk in a district. Although Zhang Hanyue knows that Lei Yang has a strong ability to bear the heart, he still cheers for Leiyang: "Leiyang, I believe that you must not have the burden of thought. After entering the road of trials, everything will be fine!" "Understood, rest assured that the elders!" Lei Yang nodded, his eyes firmly said, there is no trace of fear, and some are all reluctant. Then everyone walked out of the secret room and returned to their room. Tomorrow, it was the trial opening. Everyone had to make the final preparations. (To be continued) The author said: "You come on, come on the big chapter of three thousand words, flowers come to a wave! Chapter 411： :Wan Guo gathers under the mountain Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! In the early morning, when Lei Yang and other people set off from Jinding City, all the teams that came to participate in the trial of South Vietnams battles had already begun. Because each trial was started, it was the only lifting of Jinding City. Flying, so their group can still leave here today in Yunzhou. On the quiet Yunzhou, Leiyang looked at the dense flying instruments in the sky, and the heart was clear in the heart. It is no wonder that todays flight ban will be lifted, because so many teams participating in the trials will go out of the city. I am afraid that the queue of light has to wait for a day and a half. Under the driving of the white elders, Yun Zhou followed the sky''s fast-moving implements and looked for the direction of the sun. With the forward flight, Lei Yang once again felt once at high altitude, the atmosphere of Jinding City. With the pounds. After Yun Zhous galloping, about a moment later, there was a huge mountain peak between the heavens and the earth. There are no other peaks around the mountain, but a flat wilderness. It is a unique peak and looks very awkward. However, it does look very unique. Even if you look far away, you can''t see what shape it is, but you can see that its mountain is in the shape of a circular arc. It is very strange. Leiyang guessed that it should be It is the most famous mountain in Chuxiong, Jinding Mountain. When approaching, on the ground on the right side of Yunzhou, there is a very grand sect. There is a huge Jinding in front of this door, and there is a huge golden statue next to Jinding. The golden statue looks at it. The huge Jin Ding seems to be thinking about it, don''t think about it, it should be the symbol of the Jin Ding Shenzong - the statue of the legendary golden **** Ding and the ancestor of the gods. However, these instruments did not enter the Jinding Shenzong, but flew from the side of the Zongmen, and landed directly on the ground under the huge mountain of the gods. Leiyang and other people also landed on the ground and reflected. The first thing in their eyes is a sea of ??people who are shocking, and then the huge, indescribable mountain in front of them. First of all, this piece of people, this sea of ??people, can not be described. Before the Eight Holy Zong, Lei Yang felt what it was called the sea of ??people, but in front of this sea of ??people, Lei Yang finally understood what was compared with the sea before the Eight Holy Family. Little witch sees the true meaning of the witch. I saw that under this huge mountain of God, a crowd of black people gathered in the open space here, waiting for the opening of the trial of Nanyue''s struggle, stretching like the sea, letting people see the end at a glance, roughly estimated from South Vietnam. The teams of all countries gather here, and all the monks are together, fearing that there are no fewer than a few hundred thousand. This is a team from the south of the Greater China, countless countries, they gathered here, just to participate in this grand event that made the entire South Vietnamese monk stand out, and held a grand event in 30 years. The number of people here, the grand scene, let Lei Yang really understand once, can only be seen in the books on weekdays, the nations gather together, the grand scene of the Wanzulais. Under the leadership of Zhang Hanyue, a team of 17 people from Daqi State also found a small open space under the mountain. After that, they all respectfully followed Zhang Hanyue and bowed deeply to Shenshan. After that, they all meditated in their own places and waited quietly. All the disciples, at this time, also used this space to carefully look at the legendary Jinding Mountain in front of him. Leiyang is no exception. Lei Yang looked up and found that it was impossible to see that it had a circular mountain near the mountain. It may be because the mountain is too grand, so there is no such strange feeling in this position. . The mountain of this mountain is as smooth as a knife, straight up and down, its top is directly into the sky, the grass above the mountain wall is not born, there is no green, and there is a big difference with the Jinding Mountain in everyone''s imagination. The feeling for Leiyang is that it does not look like a mountain, it is more like a stone pillar. If it is not legendary, it is so magical. There is a golden trip inside the sky. Leiyang feels it. What sacredness it has. However, all the coming monks have created a very sacred atmosphere for it. Although tens of thousands of teams from different countries have come, so many monks have gathered together, but no one under the entire mountain has shouted loudly. Only some of the disciples couldn''t help but be excited and whispered. Leiyang sat on the outermost side of the team and was close to the other countries'' teams. When he was thinking, he suddenly heard a few monks who had a great accomplishment behind him. What was discussed in the whisper, so he was in the heart. Curious, suddenly I took my ear and listened to it. He naturally does not dare to use spiritual knowledge, because it is a monk here, and there are people who are enlightened and powerful everywhere. Once discovered, it is likely to lead to sectarian contradictions. Because the distance is very close, I didnt expect Leiyang to really have something to gain. The team behind him is a team from Tianfengguo. Tianfeng Guoleiyang has some understanding. Although this country has Not big, but because it is the country of Chu Xiongguo, the news is very well-informed. In the whispers of several people, Lei Yang heard several fierce people who participated in the trial and trial, such as the Fengjiu dance of the Feiyan Kingdom, the Pang Chong of the Heavenly Kingdom, and Pang Wentian, Qian Xing. Su Lin of Guoyue Yuedong, Murong Xiaoyue of Yueyue Guoqian Zongzong, Mo Shaocong of Tianli Guofei Jianmen, Li Xinyi of Chiyan Guoyun Zongzong, Chu Shaoxun of Gu Yueguo Dragon Soul Hall...etc. . They also said a lot of people like this, but Leiyang did not hear it completely, and it seems that the guys they talked about have the power of Yuan Ying. They could have broken through the Yuan Ying, but they This trial of the dispute between South and Vietnam will be repressed for several years. In addition, they also mentioned the golden triple of Chuxiong Guojin Ding Shenzong, and listened to their meaning, as many of the names they had previously said, they were all invited by the Golden Triple, especially when they talked about the Golden Triple. The voices have become smaller and seem to be quite jealous of the gold triple. After listening to some of Leiyang, he did not continue to listen. Instead, he remembered the golden triple thing in his heart. From the mouth of Du Hefeng, Lei Yang heard the crazy legend about Jin Sanzhong. He really could not imagine this. How powerful is the guy''s strength, and even want to play a hunting game for everyone in the road of trials. If this is true, then he is crazy. However, Leiyang does not have any psychological burden for this matter, but is increasingly curious about this golden triple. Thinking about it, he is more interested in this trial. (To be continued) The author said, "Thank you, thank you for your better tomorrow!" Chapter 412： : A trial of trials Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Today, three more walks, fight for four more, friends with flowers can vote! In this waiting, about two more hours passed, and there were no more flying instruments in the surrounding sky. At this time, the sky suddenly came to the sky. Those figures are all driven by Changhong, and the direction that comes is from the direction of the ancestral door of Jinding Shenzong. They have a total of a dozen people, all of which are parked on the void of this sea of ??people, and the breath is so suffocating. All of them were led by a white-haired old man who was older than the old one. After all respectfully worshipping the mountain, the white-haired old man raised his hand and pointed at the mountain. The mountain was steep and worthy. On the mountain, a huge stone platform was suddenly protruding, and then a group of people fell on the stone platform. Everyone on the ground showed them to them. The whole sea of ??people came silent with them as soon as they arrived. Lei Yang fixed his eyes and found that there were several people among them, regardless of their age. Like the big lizard, it is as strong as the robbery, and at this time the old white-haired old man who stood at the forefront of the stone platform, the breath of the body is as unfathomable as the Qin master. "The breath of Nirvana''s rebirth, no wonder it will be so powerful and shocking. It seems that this sect of the sect of the gods, Jin Xiudao, has finally stepped on that step." Zhang Hanyue said with a sense of words, the words seem to carry the embarrassment and sigh of the passage of time, obviously He is not the first time to see the old man. The words of Zhang Hanyue, the elder of the elders, proved Leiyangs inner conjecture in an instant, but at the moment, the most striking thing about the high platform is not the old man who is rehabilitated, but a post-cultivation that is only perfected. Junior. That guy Leiyang is no stranger, he is not someone else, it was just met in Jinding City yesterday - Jin Sanzhong. At this moment, he is naturally standing beside the lord Jin Xiudao, revealing a smile that is unpredictable. Although it is in a group of powerful giants, it is not covered by their light. The foot of the gas field is really unimaginable. Obviously, from the standpoint, the rumor about his identity has been well verified. Looking at this situation, his position in Jinding Shenzong is indeed unimaginable, and it is only time for him to become the next lord. The problem, at this moment, he stood there, and his attention has far exceeded that of everyone on the stone platform, even including the lord Jin Xiudao. After a short period of time, Jin Xiudao said slowly: "The old man is the current sect of Jin Ding Shenzong, Jin Xiudao. The 30-year-old Nangao''s most popular dispute in the land is quiet, and I am the Jinding Shenzong. The Sovereign, first of all welcome everyone to come to Chuxiongguo and come to participate in the grand event that will be held only once in this 30 years. Since the ancestral gold scorpion was invited by the mighty predecessors of the Zhongzhou Road, he has already tens of thousands of years since the trial of the South Vietnam quest, and this road of trials has passed. Not only did it not because of the passage of time, but it was in the long river of time, but now it has become more and more prosperous. In the past few years, the secret land has been the place where countless monks in the south of the country are eager to enter. Although it is extremely dangerous, life and death cannot be counted, but the power of the strong people who have come out for thousands of years is too numerous to enumerate, so this also verified One sentence, ''opportunities and challenges coexist.'' So I am very fortunate, today, you, the younger monks of the next generation, have gathered this unparalleled trial event, which is also the Fukuzawa of your life! Jin Xiudaos voice is not too bad, but its not very big, but it seems to carry a kind of mysterious meaning, like a serenity in the ears of everyone, with a unique rhyme, there is a kind It seems that I have heard the general feeling of chanting, which shows that it has indeed been very different from the ordinary realm. After he finished speaking, he looked up at the sky, and the sun in the sky was approaching noon, and he said again: "The time is almost the same. I will give some requirements and rules for this trial of the South Vietnam." Let me talk about it! All the teams that come to participate in the trials, you have to listen to it. In the trial of the dispute between South and Vietnam, regardless of the country, regardless of the ancestral gate, each sect can only send three disciples into the road of trial. Even if I am Jinding Shenzong, it is no exception, and entering the disciples must be the realm of the knot, not higher than the knot, or lower than the knot, remember! Avoid it! The trial of the trial is the internal space of the Jinding Mountain behind me, and it is precisely because of this trial event that it is called the battle for success. This internal world of the mountain has a name, that is, Dingzhongjie . There are many unexplained fascinations in the world, and there are countless strange monsters and spiritual plants, full of unpredictable dangers. Of course, there are also countless genius treasures. It is very likely to change the fate of the monk. This is a living place, so the variables contained in it, even my Jinding Shenzong, have no circumvention and control. As we all know, where there are resources, there will be bloodshed and battle. The realm of comprehension has been respected by the strong since ancient times. The law of the weak and the strong is the rule of the realm of cultivation. This trial of the struggle between South and Vietnam is also followed. The natural law of survival, the survival of the fittest is the principle of the law of heaven, so once you enter the road of trials, you are deemed to have agreed to sign the contract of life and death, and you are all dependent on each other, life and death, and my life. No responsibility, no explanation at all. And you all know that the trial of this South Vietnam quest is actually to select talents for the more brutal and intense state trials, so the trial will last for one year from the date of opening, and one year later, survive. Down and take the lead in getting out of the top 100 disciples in the middle of the trip, the sect of each disciple is the sect of the trinity after 30 years. In addition to this, there are special awards from Zhongzhou and I Jinding Shenzong. The country where Zongmen is located can also get a grade upgrade. Can you understand it? Jin Xiudaos voice is very peaceful and has the kindness of an old man, but the majesty that is reflected between words is irresistible. After he finished speaking, he did not care that all the teams participating in the trial did not understand it, but closed his eyes and waited silently, as if waiting for something to come. About a quarter of an hour later, when the sky sun just arrived at Zhongtian, Jin Xiudao suddenly raised his head and said to the sky, "It is time to come!" Just at the moment when his voice just fell, the emptiness above the head of the crowd suddenly came a wave of strong indescribable volatility. When it came out, the emptiness of this piece of heaven and earth was revealed by layers of naked eyes. In this fluctuation, the sky directly cracked a crack, a golden law with a huge pressure, and instantly came from the crack in the world. The golden law is like a supreme Tianwei, so that at first glance, you can''t help but straighten your legs and feel soft and involuntarily squatting on the ground. It is like a heavenly rule, forming a special kind of shocking soul. The power of the rules. Jin Xiudao''s face was slightly condensed, and then he bowed down to the sky, and then stepped into the sky with his hands. After the hands of the golden method, he said, "The Zhongzhou law has arrived, and the elders of Shenzong are in speed, helping the old man." Let''s open the trial road of this South Vietnam battle!" As his voice came out, all the elders on the stone platform rose up and surrounded the Jinxiu Road, and even the Golden Triple left the Fangshitai at this moment. After seeing everyone in place, Jin Xiudao smashed the law in his hand, and his goal was actually the huge stone platform that they had previously stood on. The law was suspended vertically above the center of the stone platform. In an instant, the entire space on the stone platform was out of countless golden light spots. At the moment when these golden light spots appeared, Jin Xiudao once again squatted, pointing at the golden rule, and screaming in the mouth: "The door of Jinding, condensate!" As he fell, the elders around him were all in one, and the golden light floating above the stone platform immediately moved quickly, and it condensed in a few moments. A huge golden gate, and the golden doctrine does not know when it has disappeared. The golden door constantly alternates between illusion and solidity, constantly changing, and the force of transmission on it is so mysterious that it seems to lead to another unknown mysterious world. At the moment when the golden gate condensed, Jin Xiudao once again made several wonderful seals. Under the control of the seal, the golden gate suddenly appeared a series of overlapping shadows. At the moment when the overlapping virtual shadow appeared, Jin Xiudao squatted on both sides of the body with his hands in the air, and suddenly there were two golden doors on both sides of the original golden gate. It felt like he was using his hands. The moment that came out of the original golden gate. On the stone platform, a whole five golden gates were arranged at one time, and the power of the transmission was even more violent, making it even more majestic, making the emptiness around the stone platform constantly distorted. At this time, Jin Xiudao once again heard a big drink: "The door of Jinding has been opened, and the trial has been opened, and the company has not entered yet!" As he said this, the entire sea of ??people below the Shenshan Mountain suddenly burst into a burst of indescribable noise. In this noisy discussion, the golden triple of the void smiled and went straight to the golden door in the middle. When he approached, he did not hesitate, stepped into the door, and then he The man was drowned by a golden light in an instant, and then disappeared. At this time, the monks from the countless kingdoms directly rose from the sky and went straight to the five golden gates. At this time, the shadows of the heavens and the earth were overwhelming, and the monks who participated in the trial were like the monks. The locusts generally went straight to the door of the five open Jinding, and soon they stepped into the different gates there. "Go ahead, I believe that you will be able to achieve your goals this time. We are waiting for your good news outside!" Zhang Hanyue looked at the entire Qi national team on the ground, and said kindly. Then their team of 12 people also rose from the air, joined the spectacular trial army, and soon approached the five huge golden gates on the stone platform. After approaching Shitai, Leiyang once again glanced at the elders on the ground, and then stepped into the leftmost door and disappeared into the golden light of the door. (To be continued) The author Yan Lang said: Today, the three more walked up, strive for four more, friends with flowers can vote! Chapter 413： : Amazing ancient battlefield Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! After Leiyang stepped into the golden gate, he only felt a dazzling golden light overflowing. After wrapping his whole body in an instant, there was a huge push power to rise out of the air, and then he lost consciousness, and nothing I no longer know. I don''t know how long it took. When he was awake again, he had already appeared in another strange world. Probably just appeared in this world, Lei Yang''s mind still has some feeling of dizziness, so he stumbled and sat down on the ground for a while, until a moment after a cold wind blows the whole person to shock, I am completely awake. The wind had a strange atmosphere. When it was blown, it seemed to be mixed with a whimpering voice. It felt like there were countless women crying with the children, so that Leiyang couldnt help but have a whole body of hair. The feeling of coldness in the back. He stood up cautiously, instinctively looking around, but when he first looked at it, the whole person was wide-eyed, and his eyes immediately raised an indescribable color. I saw him in the eye, his body was surrounded by a piece of white bones, he is standing at the center of this white bone. The white bones radiate the enchanting light of the cold in the dim light of the sky at this moment, and after the wind blows, the various whispering sounds make the atmosphere here become extremely horrible and chilling. "Hell, how to send Laozi to this ghost place!" Lei Yang complained in his heart, suddenly understood that the golden gate transmission should also be randomly sent. The atmosphere of this place is too horrible. According to the experience of the past secrets, Lei Yang did not dare to move easily, worried about what would happen, so he stood there for a while, then barely let the heart of the maddening jump calm. Its down. Seeing that there was no particular danger, he calmed down and looked around and looked carefully. After a while, he discovered that it was a huge valley surrounded by tall mountains. He is currently in the center of the valley valley. His sight is completely obscured by the surrounding high mountains. More distant scenery. The plants on the surrounding peaks are unusual, but the bottom of Leiyang is not grass. The bottom of the valley is a purple-black flat sand with numerous monks and sacred bones scattered on it, as well as countless broken rusty weapons and scattered pieces of magic weapons scattered around. At this time, under careful observation by Lei Yang, he only saw that most of the skeletons were incomplete. Many of the leg bones and arm bones were directly cut off by sharp weapons. Some chests were pierced by long hairs, and some even had The skulls were cut directly by the sharp sharps. It was apparent that they experienced an indescribable fight during their lifetime. Even the purple-black sand was like being stained with blood. Judging by the total signs, Lei Yang finally determined that he should have been sent to an ancient battlefield. Lei Yang saw a rusty iron sword on the ground around his body, but it had been corrupted by the years. He estimated that if he touched it a little, the iron sword would immediately turn into a pile of rust. The iron slag, even the fragments of the broken magic weapon scattered all over the place, has no residual scent of the technique. Judging from this, the battlefield should have been unimaginable for a long time. Lei Yang made another decision and found that there was nothing in the surroundings. Then he carefully walked forward. He tried to bypass the bones, walked toward the edge of the valley, and then prepared to climb one of the peaks. To observe the surrounding terrain, but he has just stepped out of three steps, but the change has suddenly started. I saw that the third step of Leiyang had just landed on the ground. In this valley, there was a huge demon wind in the air, and it instantly turned into a storm. The demon wind did not know where to come from. Lei Yang saw through the storm that the trees in the mountains outside the surrounding edge were clear and there was no slight fluctuation. But in the sand, it was already flying sand, like this amazing demon wind seems to be blowing out from the void. general. However, this storm did not last long, and it quickly dissipated, but when the storm was exhausted, there was a more terrifying scene in the open space of the entire valley. At this moment, it is like this time and space has an amazing reversal, so that the original purple-black sand at Leiyangs feet quickly became bright red, and the surrounding white bones that did not know how many years existed are here. At the moment, I began to recover a little bit of flesh and blood. And the speed of recovery is particularly fast, just like the reversal of time and space, and soon the valley was restored to the era when the tragic war was taking place. All kinds of shouting sounds shook the sky, the sound of gold and iron that the weapons violently collided, the screams of sorrow that were slain, all of them poured into Leiyangs ears for a moment, making him feel like being in the moment. A real killing. "This...what is this ghost?" Lei Yang has never experienced such a strange thing. Even in the jade slips given to him by Zhang Hanyue, the elder elder, there is no record of similar problems. Even the atmosphere does not dare to take a breath. "Is this an illusion, or is it against time and space?" Lei Yang guessed in his heart that it was really strange because he had never heard of such a thing before. But it is an illusion, Lei Yang does not feel like it, because this fierce battle is continuing, all kinds of **** and horrible scenes are clearly staged in front of his eyes, let her argue. He watched a strong man on his left hand holding a huge iron sword with a length of about one foot. The sword smashed the other two big men into two halves. The internal organs directly left the ground and drenched the ground. A scarlet, he could even hear the sound of blood in the body. After the man opened the two, his face was smirked, and he used his mouth to lick the blood on the iron sword. The iron sword reflected by the iron sword made Leiyang feel a real sense of glare. Another man on his right hand took a huge rifle, pierced the three opponents with one shot, and then lifted them cruelly on the top of his head. The blood was sprayed out in the sky, as if it had started. A shocking **** rain. ...etc. There are still many **** scenes like these. These scenes are too **** and too horrible. Leiyang feels that this is a purgatory. Every second, life is harvested by the scythe of the **** of death, making people shudder. However, at this moment, across from Leiyang, a sharp sword suddenly slammed at him, the feeling was too real, and the monk with the sword just looked at him and let him endure. If you don''t live, you will hide from the side. In the next second, Li Jian crossed the side of Lei Yang and slammed into the chest of a man behind him. Then he discovered that the monks goal was not him, and the man behind him . "This, do they see me?" Lei Yang guessed at the bottom of his heart, but his thoughts were just overthrown when he was just raised in the bottom of his heart, because that was the small step he had just moved, making the entire battlefield Everyone stopped fighting at this moment, and Qi Qis eyes seemed to him. Then this space was once again amazed, as if it had been a thousand years since the blink of an eye, those who were already fighting and fighting, all turned into a horrible carrion, all face to face Slowly coming to Leiyang. (To be continued) The author said that the third wave, the flowers continue, thank you for the friends who have already invested in flowers! Chapter 414： : Blade Flying Sword Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Their bodies were covered with countless corpses that were still squirming, and the surface of the body was filled with disgusting mucus. Not yet close, there was a disgusting stench. "Rely, what is the situation!" At this moment, Lei Yang felt that the whole person''s apex was trembled. He finally confirmed that the endless carrion around this is definitely not an illusion, because he can feel that their bodies are actually contained. The horrible knot of scent. "What to do, what should I do?" Looking at the numerous carrion that surrounded us step by step, every cell in Leiyang''s body has begun to send a sharp shackle. This scene is really terrible. "His mother, call it, you can''t sit still!" Lei Yang took out the Qin Yu sent to him to send him a metaphysical way to retreat, while the five dragons are holding the flesh, is about to prepare to launch an attack, but at this time, the open space On the verge of the incident, he suddenly sent in three monks. The three men, two men and one woman, had a sense of dizziness when they landed. They couldnt help but fall to the ground. The three sounds were not very loud. However, it was because of this movement that the countless carrion that had been sent to Leiyang was stopped after hearing the muffled sound. All of them turned and looked at the position, but then it felt like Lost the goal in general. But it was this move that made Lei Yang understand instantly. It was originally impossible to move on this open space, and it was better to hide all of his own breath, so that there might be no trouble. Because the three monks just made sounds and movements, but then they fainted unconsciously, so that the carrion was both disturbed, but then they lost their goals. After understanding this problem, Lei Yang quickly held his breath, and even transferred his breath into the body. I did not expect that, they really lost their direction and goals, although they clearly opened their eyes, but clearly Like the scorpion, he wandered around in this battlefield and could not find the existence of Leiyang. In this way, Leiyang will understand more clearly. They did not rely on vision to judge, but rely on the breath. However, the dizziness of the three monks soon passed, and the three climbed up almost simultaneously from the ground. Leiyang was originally prepared to tell them the first time, let them not move, but when the three climbed up After seeing this horrible scene, the eyes suddenly raised a strong sense of ignorance. In the extreme solitude, the two male monks were better, trying to control their inner fears, but the female repairer gave a shrill scream directly, and the three men chose the first time. The jungle that fled to the edge of the valley was running away. However, whether they scream or flee, it seems to seriously violate the law of this space. Those carnivores that seem to be slow in action have been repaired for a moment, and there are countless phantoms that exist and rise at the bottom. An amazing carrion storm went straight to the three monks. Then Leiyang only heard a burst of crazy tears. After a while, on the open space on the edge of the sand, there were only three complete Mori bones left. "My mother, this is too ferocious. This Tema is an illusion. This is clearly the real hell!" Lei Yang feels that the whole person''s apex is twitching. This is amazing. He doesn''t know if these are people''s things. But it is a bit terrible. At this moment, he no longer wants to stay in this place for a long time, so he held his breath and began to slowly move in the other direction. His footsteps were almost a slight movement here. The whole person only had to rely on the pores of the body. Maintain breathing. However, fortunately, such a method really works. Lei Yang has always insisted on such a move. The whole person is like a sculpture. The carrion has been swaying around him, but in the end he can no longer find his half. Breathing, until two days passed, Lei Yang finally moved to a position close to the edge of the jungle. Then he looked up and looked at the battlefield at the bottom of the valley. When the carrion all walked to a position far away from him, he suddenly took a sigh of relief and slammed his feet on the ground. Under the full force of the explosion, the whole person suddenly appeared like an arrow, and a slamming shot into the jungle on the mountain. At the bottom of the bottom of the battlefield, at this moment, those wandering carcasses felt the violent fluctuations in that direction, and suddenly there was an amazing storm that swallowed away from the position where Leiyang had just left. But when they found that the position lost their target again, the whole scene immediately boiled up, and they burst into a roar of angry and angry, and then they followed the emptiness of the emptiness of Leiyang, and they had already broken into the jungle. Leiyang within the hurriedly rushed to escape. However, at this time, the forest in which Leiyang was located, the trees around it suddenly swayed and shook, and the leaves on the branches actually made a jingling as numerous swords that hit the flying sword. The sound, even the shape of this moment has also undergone a rapid change, as if it really turned a sharp sword. For a moment, the leaves like the flying swords directly disengaged the branches and went to the countless carrion roaring from the bottom of the battlefield. The blade flying sword that flew out at full speed, bursting into the sound of breaking the air, was like a storm of flying swords, directly smashing a part of the carcass that had just rushed out of the bottom battlefield into countless pieces. Piece. The carrion seems to be quite jealous of this blade flying sword. The carrion behind it saw a strong impact on the front of the carrion, and never dared to step out of the battlefield. After a while roaring for help on the edge, he returned. Within the battlefield. Soon the battlefield was quiet. Probably because there was no invasion of foreign objects, the entire battlefield changed again immediately. It was like the time passed by, and it quickly changed at a speed visible to the naked eye. Soon everything went on. They all returned to what it was when Leiyang first entered. At this time, those flying flying swords all flew back on their own, flew back to the branches, and re-formed a piece of leaves. It seems that everything is as it was at first, as if nothing had happened. "This...what happened?" Leiyang felt it was like a dream. If it wasn''t on the edge of the bottom battlefield, the three monks'' skeletons reminded him all the time, he really felt it all. It is a dream. The carrion, which can become the leaves of the flying sword, is all too magical and has completely exceeded the scope that Leiyang can recognize. Lei Yang took off a leaf and found that the leaves were very soft and there was nothing special about it, but why suddenly it became so hard and there was such a strange sight. And after the leaves fell off, they flew back to grow on the branches. This kind of thing is unheard of, and he has never seen it. Even in the records of the books, he has not seen it. This seems to be a bit against the law of living. . In short, this place is really too strange. I dont think its so bad when I first came in. Leiyangs heart suddenly felt a bit suffocating, but in any case, its finally escaped. He just wants to leave this film soon. Depression. Because of the influence of the blade flying sword, he did not dare to fly easily, so he could only go to the top of the mountain in the jungle. Then he was ready to observe the terrain around, and then quickly left here, can go How far is it to go. Along the way, Lei Yangs mind kept thinking about the strange things, and they didnt stop thinking until they climbed to the top of the mountain. (To be continued) The author said that the third is more, the fourth is more than impossible! Chapter 415： : Bizarre shrubs Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Above the top of the mountain, when the thunder anode looked at the four fields, he finally determined that he was in a mountain range that was unconscious. "Mountains..." Lei Yang said in his heart that there are five different kinds of landforms, such as mountains, ice fields, volcanoes, in the jade slips given by the elders in the middle of the trip. The desert and the black iron, so to judge, they should have been transmitted to the landscape of the mountains. Leiyang looked around and looked at the endless mountain range. There was a feeling of incomprehensibility in the heart. It seemed to be filled with a primitive and wild atmosphere. It seemed to be calm, but it did not know how many unknowns were contained. Dangerous. Although judging from the contents of the record, the road to trials is indeed thorny, difficult, and prepared in the heart, but it is still far from perfect. When you really step into this world, the feeling in your heart is more real. . According to the records of the predecessors, these five different landforms represent five large areas. The four regions of the mountains, ice fields, deserts, and volcanoes are all around the center of the black iron area, so it is called the periphery. The most massive Xuan Tie area in the middle is the center of this Dingzhong. All the disciples who participated in the trial, in that position, must eventually rush to the center of the Xuan Tie area, because only the center of the Xuan Tie area, there is a transmission array to leave the world. There is a crisis in the middle of the tripod. It is already very good to survive for a year. It is also necessary to rush to the exit of the center. The difficulty of this road can be imagined, not only to face the various kinds of existence in this world. Dangerous, but also face the battle of countless Tianjiao monks on the entire south of the land, until now Leiyang really understand why the elders will repeatedly emphasize that the road to trial is fierce and cruel. Leiyang stood on the top of the mountain and looked at the dark world. He sighed with a long sigh. He suddenly had a heavy and long-term responsibility. Obviously, to survive in this world, he must Let yourself be strong and powerful enough to cope with all the difficulties. He did not hurry to leave, but stood on the top of the mountain to continue to observe the surrounding environment. The sky here does not seem to be like the light source inside the sun. Only at the end of the sky seems to have something bright, through the refraction of the clouds, this piece of heaven and earth With this dim look, the atmosphere in the whole space is dull and depressed. Lei Yang once again observed the valley where he was, watching the forest bones, and the whole terrain, he suddenly remembered a record that had been seen in a wild history book. That said, there are many strange places in the world, where there are often unbelievable things, just like the ones I have seen before, and this kind of place is called a fierce land. Combined with the content of memory in my mind, when Leiyang observed it again, it was found that the more it looked, the more the land was the legendary murder. In this kind of place, there will always be great-powered seniors to suppress, so as to avoid the filth of the logistics, and the troubles of the world, and the blade flying swords just now, most of them are from the hands of some powerful seniors. Fortunately, this fierce land and the predecessors shot down, if you encounter the kind of fierce land that has not been suppressed, then it is really fierce. "It turned out to be a fierce land that was suppressed!" So he thought that Leiyang had a lot of peace of mind, but he was still worried about the horror scene in the ancient battlefield at the bottom of the valley. After a little stabilization of the mood, after calming down the mood, Lei Yang chose a direction, and then proceeded cautiously. Time flies and it is a day. In this day, he discovers a lot of novelty. Although there is no sun in the sky in the middle of the trip, there is still an alternating day and night. Although there are not enough light sources here, the trees in this mountain range are unusually lush. This kind of lushness is very different from the general lushness. It seems that there is a little life-bombing feeling, which makes some species appear to have changed. . For example, the leaves of the pine trees in the outside world are like a thin silver needle. Here, the leaves of the pine tree are like a thick iron rod. There are also, for example, the outside of the willow blades, just like a small piece of small blades, but here one is as big as a big knife. In addition, the herbaceous vine plants on the ground are also unusually luxuriant. Some vines are as thick as ancient trees, and those lush grass blades are as strong as a small tree. In short, all this is too fantastic, so that Leiyang feels like walking through a fantasy world. He walked all the way, crossed countless mountains, but he never saw half of the monks, but when so many monks entered the world, it is difficult to find them in it. Judging from the situation, the size of this area is really amazing. All the way, he was paying attention to the jade slippery given by Zhang Hanyue, the elder of the elders. He wanted to see if there were any monks from Qi State nearby, but the jade Jane had never responded at all, and he was always dead. Until the third day, when Leiyang passed through a flat open valley, he saw a strange shrub, and then he couldn''t help but stop and stop to admire. Because this shrub is golden, he has never seen golden trees. Each of them grows exactly the same, stretching all over the valley, and the golden look looks good. Lei Yang became more and more obsessed, and it felt like there was an inexplicable attraction. He even unconsciously attracted him to walk slowly to the bush forest in the valley. A breeze blew, the golden leaves danced in the wind, feeling like a golden butterfly flying, let Leiyang intoxicated. As Leiyang walked closer and closer, his face appeared to be a fascinating expression. After coming to the edge of this golden shrub, his eyes were blurred. Each of the shrubs grew very delicately, just as high as Leiyang. When he came near, he couldn''t help but reached out and touched a golden shrub on the edge. However, it was his touch. The shrub in front of him suddenly moved. It was like a moment that a young lady dressed in a golden blouse greeted his hand and smiled and smashed him into it. Among a group of golden fairies. This strange scene made Lei Yang suddenly wake up. He instantly realized that he was probably in the way. He had some kind of illusion, and he did not hesitate to hesitate. Shrubs. However, it is too late at this moment, because he has just completely entered the center of this golden shrub. At this moment, the bushes around him have moved quickly and wrapped him in the center. There are countless roots to be directly His body is entangled so that he can''t move. (To be continued) The author said, "The flowers, is there?" Chapter 416： : I rely on, you can actually speak Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! When Lei Yang looked at the shrubs that were moving around and the body was covered with these dense golden roots, his heart suddenly screamed, and a very unpleasant feeling came to his mind for a moment. He didn''t have time to think about it. The whole person suddenly blessed the five dragons. His entire body was covered with a layer of fine cyan scales. In an instant, he seemed to have a humanoid dragon. It was already a knot. Dan Das perfect physical strength broke out to the extreme in a flash. In this blessing, his body muscles immediately bulged, and the roots of the arms and the roots of the arms were violently convex. The whole body suddenly sounded a burst of power, and an unspeakable force suddenly came from his body. It broke out in the middle, and the golden roots that were entangled in his body had to make a burst of squeaky noise. Many of them had to be directly broken by this huge force on the spot. Although Leiyang has always had fear and brilliance in his heart, his thoughts are unusually calm and clear at this moment. This is the habit that he developed over the years when he faced danger. The more dangerous he is, the more he is. Calm and calm, not self-disciplined, and this has become his greatest advantage in the face of danger now. In this desperate struggle, Lei Yangs right arm has a little looseness. He estimates that as long as he breaks a little more, he can barely raise his right hand and use the power of cultivation to break these nasty roots. Flat this psychedelic bush. However, these golden roots are not only hard but also full of resilience. The most important thing is that they still have a certain sense of intelligence. The trees also exude a wave of cultivation, one by one, without losing the human monk. fluctuation. And they seem to be able to read Lei Yang''s next thoughts, so when those golden roots have to be broken, Leiyang''s right hand appears loose, and immediately there are more thicker golden roots that must extend directly to his entire right hand. Lock it up again. However, this is not over. The golden roots at the bottom of the shrubs are extremely fast reaching into the sky. They are quickly woven around the body of Leiyang. After only a few breaths, they are three feet away from Leiyangs body. Weaving a cage with roots and roots, trapping Leiyang in the siege, and then surrounded by layers of golden shrubs, quickly placed the cage of Leiyang in the other direction of the golden bush. Send it. The cage, Lei Yang, can''t see the shape in it, but from the outside, it looks like a golden cockroach, swarming in the direction of countless golden shrubs, rushing to the other direction of the valley. It seems that this scene is really amazing and amazing. At this moment, Leiyang was sealed in this golden shack, and could not see everything outside, but it could feel like these golden shrubs were moving at high speed, and the heart suddenly trembled. "His mother, what the **** is this place, there are trees that can run?" The strange and strange things that happen one after another, making Leiyang feel that this mountain has more and more horrible feelings. "You can''t go on like this anymore, or you will become more and more passive!" Lei Yang thought about it in his heart and kept thinking about the way to break the golden roots. But nowadays both hands and feet are trapped, and it can''t be used for a while. It really makes him feel like he can''t make it. This kind of feeling makes Leiyang very angry. When he thinks that if he is killed by a group of shrubs, it will be one. A big joke. "It seems that you still have to use the flesh, first think of ways to break off an arm!" Lei Yang thought so, suddenly thought that he still has four full dragons without blessing. Since the last time the dragon broke away from the seal of the chest, he has not tried to change the state of the body after the nine dragons are all blessed, so I will verify it at this moment. Leiyangs thoughts moved, and the remaining four golden dragon-shaped brakes on his chest were activated, turning four dragon veins. Under the guidance of Lei Longzhen, which he obtained in his mind, he immediately blessed him in his organs. Above the liver, spleen, lungs and kidneys, within a moment of his internal organs, a layer of fine scales was raised immediately. The entire interior of the viscera was not covered by his heart, and the rest was covered with cyan scales. Exudes a cold metallic luster. At the same time, the blessing of the four internal organs immediately gave off a strange sound of the sound of the tomb, which sounded with a strange force, and now merged with the sound of the musculoskeletal in vitro Immediately, a strong explosive force was produced. This is a big force, as if the physical strength of Leiyang has been raised to an unprecedented height in an instant, and this height has in some sense surpassed the realm of Jie Dan, so that he has temporarily possessed Yuan Ying at this moment. Fighting power. "Five dirty voices, this is true, but unfortunately my heart has not been blessed now, so now only the four dirty sounds!" Lei Yang feels the power of the whole body, suddenly hands Just use a force, and at the same time, the mouth is even more violent: "Give me!" Under this shackle, the original golden roots of his body had to be broken by a large burst of fragile sounds, and his right hand was barely lifted at this time. Under this one, he suddenly sneaked into the void, and an unspeakable repair was suddenly shocked. At the same time, in addition to the cage where Leiyang is located, in the sky above the golden hustle and bustle, there is a huge dragon pond in which a huge dragon swims and countless dragons swim in the dragon pool. Flying out, it seems that the wonders of Longchi Spray Dragon have appeared for a while. After a while, there were a whole hundred giant flying dragons appearing in the sky above the golden shrubs, making the whole sky seem crowded, and there was an endless wave of explosions. At this time, the countless golden shrubs felt like a huge pressure from the sky, and suddenly began a crazy counterattack. The inner walls of the golden shackles were at this moment, the golden roots were like crazy tides to Leiyang. Spread, trying to kill all this in the bud. But their thoughts are destined to fall through, just as the golden roots are nearing Leiyang''s body. The fingers of his right hand are pointing at Tianlong, and the mouth is coldly saying: "Hundreds of dragons are in trouble, give me up!" After Lei Yang had just finished all this, he was suddenly submerged in the golden roots of the golden scorpion. After a breath, he has completely turned into a golden scorpion. Leiyang once again In a situation where he couldn''t move, but his mouth was a bit of a smile. The sky has already formed hundreds of dragon shadows. At the same time that Leiyang fell, it seemed to be summoned for a moment. With an indescribable destructive power, it came to the golden bushes on the ground. The powerful pressure caused the golden shrubs on the ground to immediately reveal a timid reaction. Although Leiyang was now wrapped in a golden scorpion and then wrapped in golden roots, it was impossible to understand the outside world. But he can clearly feel that the roots wrapped around his body have begun to tremble. "Booming and banging..." With a series of loud sounds that transcend the thunder, hundreds of dragons in the sky almost completely poured into a golden bush, and a thick smoke like a mushroom cloud burst directly. Then there was an indescribable strong air wave that swept across the valley. In this swell, there are numerous broken branches of golden shrubs, and countless fierce snoring spread from the center of the smoke. In this impact, Leiyangs Tianlong Hand Bailong is in a troubled world. It seems to be carrying the supreme Tianwei. The absolute advantage will destroy the golden scorpion outside his body, and it will be instantly surrounded by the moment. The surrounding golden bushes fly in an instant. Later, Lei Yang stepped into the sky from the center of this fluctuating technique. When all the dust was exhausted, the golden bushes below were only a third of the previous size. He felt that this golden shrub was particularly enchanting. Just now, when he was in the center of the collision, he obviously heard the golden shrubs when they were hit by their own methods. The same as the human monk screams. But at this moment, Leiyangs inner hatred is hard to eliminate. He did not intend to let go of the remaining golden bushes. Instead, he raised his hand, and the dragons hand rose again. The sky immediately showed a huge palm. With the faucet of the palm print. However, at this moment, it seems to feel the strong volatility of the sky again. After the golden bush below, suddenly a golden bush that looks much larger than other shrubs immediately ran to the forefront of all the shrubs. In Lei Yangs amazed gaze, he said to the Leiyang mouth of the sky: "The son, forgive!" For a moment, Lei Yangs whole mind was like a thunder in the mind, and suddenly he was in the void. He could already think that he could run the tree. Now he can still speak, so his eyes are unconscious. It was big, and then the throat was rolling, forcibly swallowing a slobber, and looked at the distinctive shrub on the ground with amazement: "I rely, you can talk!" (To be continued) The author said, "The flowers are coming, come... Chapter 417： : Jinlanmu (1) Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! "The son does not have to be surprised. I am a tribe of the Jinlanmu people. The Jinlanmu people have a higher intelligence. It is not surprising that they can speak!" The tall shrub saw Lei Yang so surprised, so he trembled to Leiyang. Explain that I am afraid that this angers this mad god. "Oh, there are such strange races in this world. This is what makes this young master know. Then why are you counting on me?" Lei Yang glared at him and did not disperse the sky, but instead A shocking effect has been hanging there, as if the other party is not correct, the huge palm print will fall instantly, killing the golden bushes below. It was only after Lei Yang finished that he suddenly realized that he was talking to a tree. He felt a little weird when he thought about it. "The son of the family misunderstood, my Jinlanmu people have always been kind. In this great wilderness, I have never been a combative family for thousands of years. This time... Inviting... the son, it is really a cause, but it does not harm the son. The meaning of life!" The shrub shivered nervously. When it came to the invitation, the voice became trembling, worried that Leiyang would attack at any time. "Nonsense, until now, you are still arrogant! I rely on you, that is also called ... invitation, you are clearly using the technique of charm, lost mind, so despicable means, even dare to call you good. Generation, I see you are a lie! Forget it, say no benefit, I think it will be your waste, too lazy to waste your tongue with this tree! After several rounds of dialogue, Lei Yang has judged that this is a woman''s voice, and he feels that she does not have to tell the truth, worried that she is a strategy to delay the time, so she immediately decided not to talk nonsense with her. Raise your hand and take a picture of the huge palm print. "The son, the little woman said that the sentence is true, there is no lie. I have forcibly invited you. It is because my grandmother is not very sick and must be treated with the blood of a monk. Otherwise, the little woman will not Going out of this policy! If the son does not believe, then please raise your hands and let go of my people! All of this is planned by me, it has nothing to do with them. If you kill you, you will kill me alone! The whole shrub of the shrub shook even more, and even the leaves shook, but at this moment, in order to protect their own people, they stood up to the great fear in their hearts and stood up without hesitation. Although it is only a tree, at this moment, Lei Yang seems to have seen herself in her body. In order to protect the entire family, although she is frightened, she still has to stand up and stand up. So Lei Yangs raised hand was softened again, and he felt that among the golden shrubs, the strongest wave is the perfection of the knot, and telling the truth is not a threat to him, even Yes, he can also resolve. Just because he was not careful, he was not prepared to have their psychedelic way. "Well, it''s good, it''s still some responsibility, let me feel a little admire, okay, then give you a chance to talk, see how you can grasp it!" Lei Yang looked down at the shrub in the void , such as the same high **** on the top. "Thank you, son!" The shrub seemed to be relieved, and then he said, "The son, can you disperse the technique first? It... it has been hanging there forever." of!" "Hey, you still told me the conditions!" Lei Yang blinked, his eyes showing an impatient look, but then he waved his right hand and dispersed the technique of the dragon. . As the sky technique dissipated, the strong volatility disappeared, and all the shrubs on the ground immediately seemed to have slowed down. At this time, I saw the shrub that talked to Leiyang at the forefront. The top of the branches and leaves suddenly twisted into a face. It is a beautiful woman''s face, it looks like the age of twenty-six or six years old, although it is a tree illusion, but its expression is not at all. The womans modest smile instantly became the most beautiful scenery in this world. This kind of beauty belongs to the rare beauty of the world. It is also comparable to Shen Aojun and later Shangguan Mudu. Even Leiyang, whose heart has always been firm, can''t help but look at it more. "Oh, this is what is your true face?" Lei Yang pretended to be a calm gesture, so he asked plainly. "Yes, son, I am the young lady of the Jinlanmu people!" Suddenly nodded, and then began to seriously tell. "My Jinnanmu people have lived in this primitive wilderness for a long time. Our tribes are scattered all over the place. Among all the wooden families here, although we are not the most prosperous strong people, there are few Individuals dare to compete with us. However, the people of the Jinlanmu ethnic group are pure and kind, never fight with other ethnic groups, and do not expand the geographical heart. They just want to live here quietly. But this great wilderness has a magical taboo. For thousands of years, like a curse, all the people living here can''t break this curse. That is, no one can exceed a certain limit of cultivation. Once this limit is exceeded. God will drop the catastrophe to kill him. Therefore, all Muzu will control their cultivation state to the right benefit when they cultivate themselves. If there is a trend beyond the limit, they will choose to repair themselves and re-enter them. The long-term survival in the world! In this way, self-cultivation is the act of seeking survival, which is called rebirth by people here for a long time. With the sorrowful girl, Leiyang gradually became fascinated, and at this time, the plant of Jinlanmu, who was behind him, probably felt the atmosphere gradually faded, and slowly one by one. The face is exposed. I saw that all of them are the faces of a group of young girls. The age and the size of the general heart, all beautiful and flowery, dazzling, let Leiyang feel like there is a kind of flowers. Listening to Suo Xins heart, Xu Yang seems to suddenly understand the truth. Why did Jin Xiudao especially emphasize the cultivation of monks before he entered the middle of the trip, which should not be higher than the knot and not lower than the knot. . Because if it is higher than the knot, it will disrupt the order of the heavens and the earth after entering. If it is lower than the knot, then entering here will mean sending death. Also in this tripod, no species here can exceed The repair of the knot is done, otherwise it will be ruthlessly obliterated by the rules here. But she said so much, Leiyang feels as if she has nothing to do with her, so she immediately interrupted the plain words: "Do you have anything to do with me?" After listening to the words, I quickly said: "Nature is a relationship, don''t worry about the son, and listen to me slowly." (To be continued) Author Yan Lang said: Come on! Chapter 418： : Jinlanmu (2) Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! The rebirth is very important for all the ethnic groups here. In this ancient age, almost everyone will experience it, so every group here has its own unique rebirth. The law. The original rebirth is not too difficult for us, but recently my grandmother has encountered a strange thing. She felt that her cultivation was about to exceed the limit, and she was ready to start the rebirth with the rebirth of my family. But when she was preparing to cultivate herself, she found that she was constantly cultivating her own cultivation. It actually lost its effect on her body. This incident can scare our whole family. In desperation, I have tried all kinds of methods from the whole family, even at the expense of other Mus, and borrowed the method of rebirth that has never been passed down between the various ethnic groups. But after all, there is no effect. Then the grandmother can only suppress her own cultivation, and she will suffer every day in the family, waiting for the coming of the day, just like waiting for death, as a granddaughter, I can see that my heart is like a knife. My parents are all young, and my grandmother brought me up from a young age. My relationship with my grandmother is deep. I can''t watch her die. So while I was relieved of my grandmother, I madly checked the books in the family and asked about the way to crack this kind of thing. It was probably because my sincerity touched the heavens, and finally Huang Tian did not bear the pains of the people, finally let me get a You can crack the way the grandmother reborn. That is when I met another old wizard in a wooden family. His scene was retreat, like a dead wood. It happened that he woke up that day. After listening to everything I said about my grandmother, I mean to calculate for my grandmother, saying that this is a disaster that the grandmother is destined for, it is difficult to resolve, but in my final grievance, he has to say it again. One way. He said that your grandmother would be escaping, but according to his calculations, there will be a heavenly person in this world. You only need to catch a man, baptize the soul of your grandmother with the blood of man, your grandmother. Can be born again. "Heavenly Man... What is Heavenly Man?" Hearing the heart, said Tian Ren, Lei Yang asked inexplicably. "Heavenly people refer to the people who will descend from the sky every few decades. In fact, they are monks like you, because when you come, they all descend from the sky, so we are called the heavens!" Su explained. "Oh, its like this, understand!" Lei Yang nodded, and his eyes showed a look of ignorance. "So, after that, there was a scene of the previous, oh...inviting...the son!" said that there was some embarrassment here, and said, but when she finished, she quickly explained: "Oh, but Son, I have already asked the wizard, he said that only a little blood of the heavens is needed, and it will not hurt the lives of the angels!" After listening to it, Lei Yang did not answer, but revealed a fascinating expression, looking at the heart below, trying to see through the other side of the heart, but he did not see in the eyes of the heart To the impurities of the half wire, some are just different purity. It is a kind-hearted eye. The eye is called the window of the soul in the human monk. Through one''s eyes, one can directly see the inner heart of a person, even directly to the soul. Lei Yang thinks such a pure pair of eyes, how There will be such a deep calculation between the monks. However, in the eyes of Su Xin, Lei Yangs deterrent look is really a torment for her. Its like Tianwei. After a long time, she just took the courage to say: I don''t know the son...?" "What is the reward?" Lei Yang is such a shrewd person, how can he not understand what he wants to say, so he still has to wait for the words to be finished, and he asks straightforwardly. Suddenly heard the words and ecstasy: "As long as the son can come back to my tribe with us, take a trip and send a drop of your precious blood, but all the conditions that my Jinlanmu can do, we can Satisfy you without reservation?" "Why go to your family department, give you a drop of blood, you can bring it back, why bother?" Lei Yang asked doubtfully. "The son did not know, the wizard said, this blood can not be contaminated with any dust between the heavens and the earth, must be the source of blood, so only the troubled son took a trip!" Su explained. Leiyang thought that this Jinlanmu had lived in this vast wilderness for so long, and he must know a lot of secrets. Maybe he could really gain something when he walked this way, so he pretended to think for a long while. Then he said: "Look at your filial piety, take a trip with you!" It may be because of the lack of filial piety to the mother, so Leiyang is born with a good feeling for those who are willing to give everything to their filial piety. "Thu Suxin first thanked the son, and condensed the boat!" After the completion, Su Xin said to the people behind him. As her voice fell, the faces of the treetops behind her suddenly disappeared, and the way back to the original golden shrubs was restored, followed by an indescribable wave of golden roots directly to the roots of the shrubs. Stretched to the ground below Leiyang, and soon the ground there gathered a golden root boat. At the moment when the boat was condensed, the shrub where Suxin was located extended a branch like a human arm and said to Leiyang: "Zongzi, please!" Leiyang stepped into the golden boat and then walked into it. The entire boat instantly broke into the soil and walked through the soil at an unspeakable speed. Leiyang feels quite surprised. This golden boat of the Jinlanmu people travels extremely fast in the soil layer. Even Leiyang, which has never been lacking in speed, is very surprised. As the golden boat continued to walk through, the dialogue and mutual communication between the people on the golden boat gradually began to increase. In fact, Leiyang is not an indifferent person. Anyway, it is to ridicule the boring time in this journey. There is no harm in understanding each other, and although the heart is a wooden family, it has an avid heart. So, the cognition from two different worlds is on this golden boat, and there is a collision between the world view and the world view. In the course of the trip, Leiyang gradually learned a lot about the secrets of this great wilderness from the mouth of Suxin, knowing where there are dangers, and which authentic territories exist. And Su Xin also knows from the mouth of Lei Yang that this is a more grand world outside the realm of Ding, and knows some things between these heavens and humans. Su Xin told Lei Yang that she is now over three hundred years old, but in the woods, she is actually just an adult. She said that her biggest dream in this life is to turn into a heavenly person and become a real person. If there is a chance in the future, she must go to the world of heaven and earth to go on! After listening to Leiyang, I was very touched and constantly encouraged. After all, if there is a day in the future, there is a girl from the Muzu who walks in the wonderful world of South Vietnam. It is still very exciting. Things. Lei Yang asked Su, how many years old they could be transformed, and said that at least a thousand years, she said that his grandmother is now three thousand years old, so the grandmother has now become adult, and her grandmother often gave her Telling the legend about the world of heaven and earth, at that time, her heart has already raised her yearning. However, after listening to Lei Yang, he thought in his heart that it could be transformed in a thousand years. I really dont know that at that time, I was still alive. In such mutual exchanges, three days have passed since the time passed. This day, as the golden wooden boat suddenly flew out of the soil layer, an incomparably shocking picture instantly caught into the eyes of Leiyang. (To be continued) The author said that the secret is difficult to write and needs support! No flowers, come and enjoy it! Chapter 419： : Did you find someone? Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! This is a huge basin surrounded by mountains. The bottom of the basin is a plain with a very flat terrain. At this seemingly unfinished plain, there are countless golden orchids gathering at this moment. They are densely packed, and one plant is next to one root, and it extends to the end of the plain, which is invisible. It happens that a breeze blew through it, and Leiyang feels like it has entered a golden color. The waves of the blue woods are generally. However, compared to this golden bluewood forest, what makes Lei Yang feel shocked at the moment is that in the center of this golden orchid forest, a magnificent palace made of golden roots. The palace, woven with golden roots, is located deep in the golden blue woods. Although it is still far away from Leiyang, he can still feel its grandeur at this moment. "See Miss Three!" As the golden ark jumped out of the ground, a respectful greeting was heard from the bluewood forest. Suddenly stepped out of the golden ark, and waved with a branch of the hand: "Immediate!" Then I looked at Lei Yang and politely reached out and said: "Zongzi, please!" However, at this moment, Lei Yang looked at the strange world that he had never seen before. The whole person was deeply immersed in the shock of the heart. For a moment, he was turned a blind eye to the invitation. Suu Xin smiled, did not urge Leiyang, but stood by and waited patiently. After Leiyang slightly adapted to the situation here, she said with a smile: "Zongzi please!" At this time, Lei Yang suddenly felt that he was a little shameful. He thought that a root palace in the district would expose himself to such a shock. It seems that he has a feeling that he has never seen the world. This is really a bit unreasonable. It can be regarded as the heaven and man in their eyes, and it is absolutely impossible to lose the value of their own people. Thinking this way, Lei Yang immediately coughed and concealed his behavior of some price slashes. As soon as the neck lifted, he put on a gesture of heaven and man, and eagerly stepped out of the golden ark and then directed his servant. Generally speaking to Su Xin, he said: "Lead the way!" For this kind of self-lifting thing, it can be said that Leiyang is the best. I have to know that when Liu Yunge was just promoted to inspect the elders, he has specially trained, so it is quite experienced. In fact, it is said that the bottom is loading. Deep, as the saying goes, it is to force. However, Lei Yangs posture immediately made the eyes of the clear eyes frown, revealing an inexplicable look. In her opinion, Lei Yang suddenly became a personal, previously It is very easy to get close to you. In this blink of an eye, it has become a gesture of high cold and rejection of people thousands of miles away. It really makes her somewhat difficult to understand. "Heavenly people should be like this!" But in the end she did not entangle the matter, but attributed it all to Lei Yang''s special identity. After a sentence, she quickly took Leiyang to the golden one. The roots of the palace went. With the moment when Suxin stepped into the golden orchid forest, the originally dense golden oak forest was directly separated from the two sides, and a road was removed. The golden roots were continuously spread and laid into a golden path. Directly to the depths of this forest. Along the way, Leiyang could hear the sound of the surrounding Lanmulin constantly talking about himself, but when he listened carefully, the voice disappeared immediately, leaving only a rustling sound of the leaves, as if He has a natural fear of him. According to observations, he found that the shrubs and Leiyang all along the way are much taller, obviously not younger than their hearts, and their repairs are more fluctuating than those of the shrubs, which makes him I was alert when I was unconscious. One person and one tree followed the golden roots and trails all the way, and after a moment of seeding in the golden bushland, the front was suddenly cheerful. At the end of the golden roots, there is a huge roots square. There is a huge golden palace in the east of the square. Looking at its shape, Leiyang judges that it is the one seen outside the golden forest. A huge palace woven with golden roots. But from this point of view, Lei Yang clearly saw that there is more than one golden roots in the building. Around this golden roots square, there are many palaces woven with golden roots. However, these palaces do not have the grandeur of the square in the east of the square, so they cannot be seen outside. "This is simply a fantasy paradise made of golden roots!" Lei Yang sighed in his heart, but the surface still maintained a calm and cold posture. The two crossed the square and went straight to the largest palace in the east, and soon came to the gate of the most magnificent palace. "The son, arrived!" After Su Xingang finished speaking, the two golden doors of the palace were opened. She stepped into the door first, and there was an emotional anxiety that could not wait. Leiyang did not speak, just nodded, and then followed the heart into the palace door. After entering the interior, Lei Yang saw that the interior space of the palace was also very large. Under the reflection of the golden roots themselves, the whole palace looked magnificent and bright. The most peculiar thing is that there are many furniture and objects woven in the golden roots in this hall. Among them, there are vases, eight fairy tables, and chairs, which are exactly the same as the human world. These things are nothing strange, but they can be completely different here. Obviously, they still have a lot of understanding of the outside world. Especially on a huge high platform directly above the main hall, there is still a huge dragon chair woven with golden roots, which makes it look like a palace. However, at this moment, there is no one in this hall. Suqin did not stop here. Instead, Leiyang entered the apse of the hall from the side of the right side of the high platform where the dragon chair was located. As soon as he entered the apse, Lei Yang heard a whisper of noisy voices, including even the sobs of some women crying, making this persons mood unconscious after a tree heard. Suxins footsteps could not help but speed up. The anxious mood became more intense. After a short time, Leiyang came to a hidden room deep in the back hall. At this time, Lei Yang only heard it, and it turned out to be a woman. The sound of sobbing. Sustained emotions instantly excited, and immediately opened the door and ran, and Lei Yang also saw the whole room through the door. This room is very large, and there are several golden orchids standing in it, but they are very different from the blue wood outside the palace. Not only are the ones that are exuded from each other more volatile, but also one by one. All have begun to appear. However, their formations are incomplete, some of them have already formed their heads, some have successfully shaped the upper body, and some have already formed their arms... and so on, all kinds of situations Yes, but Leiyang can basically judge their male and female identity through these appearance characteristics. But at the moment they are at the center of all the blue woods, there is a "person" who is the same as a human monk, sitting there with his knees. She has a complete human body, no matter the hands or feet, it is exactly the same as human beings. Even the body is the flesh and blood of human beings. With a blond hair, there is almost no difference. It is obvious that this It is a golden orchid that has been completely shaped. She is an old-aged old man with a wrinkled face. At first glance, she has experienced endless years, but at the moment she is not weak, but the repairs in her body are strong and indescribable, and there is more The stronger the trend, the more it seems that it will not take long to break through to the next realm. But at this moment, she not only did not feel happy because of the arrival of this breakthrough, but rather the anxiety and uneasiness of the emotions becoming more and more, but also the suppression of her own cultivation, trying to delay the time of breakthrough. At this time, all the Jinlanmu people on the side looked at her eyes with an anxious color. Everyone was anxious to straighten their hands, but they could not think of a solution, and several of them were older. The woman is even more anxious to sob, and this is the source of the crying voice that Lei Yang just heard. At this time, I saw Suqian rushing in. Everyone brushed her eyes and cast her eyes on her body. Then she saw the savior. One of the women who had already shaped her head was a step. I greeted him and asked urgently: "Three sisters, how are you going to find the heavens? We have not been able to get something out of it?" (To be continued) The author said, "When you come on, come on, those friends who are iron and iron, thank you for your flowers and messages and reward!" Chapter 420： : Taking gas as a guide and blood as a sword Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! "Second sister, grandmother, what happened to her?" Su Xin did not answer the woman''s question, but looked at the old man in the center and asked anxiously. The woman who was praised by her second sister, her eyes sorrowful, said while she was sobbing: "Grandma, she...the smell of her breakthrough in the body is becoming more and more obvious, the situation is very bad, if it is in the sky People baptize their blood, fearing it is... afraid... it can only be suppressed for a day or two..." "What, grandmother..." Sustained, she couldn''t help but cry, trying to open the crowd and throw it into her grandmother''s arms, but this one was immediately stopped by everyone. "Three sisters can''t, now the grandmother is trying to suppress her own cultivation, and strive to delay the time. If you go up, it will disturb her mind!" Su Xin''s second sister said quickly. "Oh, yes, heaven, heaven, you see me, this is also fainting, forgetting the most important things, almost delaying the big thing!" After being restrained by everyone, Su calm down. At this time, she suddenly remembered Leiyang outside the door, and quickly said that she was happy and laughed. "Heavenly man, what kind of heaven, you... find the heavens?" When everyone heard it, they didn''t react at first. Later, they all looked at the heart with surprise, and they all looked up and looked surprised. "Yes!" Su Xin said quickly and turned and walked out of the door, smiled at Lei Yang slightly: "Gongzi, please, my grandmother is inside!" After Leiyang heard the words, he nodded slightly and stepped into the room with a step by heart. Then he looked at him with a shocked and indescribable look. In the moment of seeing Leiyang, all the Jinlanmu people in the room suddenly raised a strong alert color, and even the strong repairs were undulating, and they were suddenly locked out. Yang. "You...three sisters, he is...?" The second sister of Suxins voice is a voice with a blame, and she asks Suqin with a serious expression, because the way of appearance of this heavenly person is in their imagination. There is a big difference. Originally in their imagination, Lei Yang should have been kidnapped by Wuhuada, but at this moment he was invited by the sympathetic and respectful, which made all their people vigilant and even with an incomprehensible surprise. When I saw it, I quickly explained it and said: "You, uncle, big sister, second sister, you don''t have to be nervous. This gentleman is a VIP specially invited by me, and he has promised to provide baptism for his grandmother! "Oh, that''s it!" Listening to Su Xin''s saying that her second sister immediately converges to the outside of the repair, so that other people are also blinking at this moment, revealing a suspicious expression, but now At this point, it seems that there is no other way. Although I don''t believe it, I still chose the default, but I still have the vigilance in my heart. Lei Yang was too lazy to pay attention to them. Instead, he looked at the old man who sat in the center and asked him to turn to the side. "Su Xin, I dont know how to do the baptism, I will The atmosphere in your grandmother is getting more and more prosperous. I am afraid that it will be completely broken today, and it will bring disasters. I think it will be baptized as soon as possible!" "Yes, yes, yes, the son said very well!" Su Xinxin nodded quickly, and then quickly said to everyone: "This heavenly son said very much, you uncle, now you are fully committed, must help Suppress the breakthrough atmosphere in my grandmother. Big sister, second sister, you have to condense an altar with roots, and then I will personally baptize my grandmother with the blood of heaven and help her through this disaster!" Suqin seems to have become a highly respected patriarch here. At this time, as her voice falls, everyone immediately moves, even those who are older uncles. What to consider. Those men who are older, all of this moment immediately broke out. Everyone stretched out a thick golden root from the roots, and directly reached the center of the old mans body, and then helped the old man together. Suppress the breath of the breakthrough in her body. With the full force of their cultivation, the old man in the center liked to get help from outside, and suddenly he looked loose. He slowly opened his eyes and said at this moment: "You all retreat, don''t waste your efforts." The ancestors, I have lived for so long, it is enough, even if the robbery will kill me, it will only let it kill me. You are all here, I am really worried that it will spread. You guys!" "Grandma, don''t talk, don''t hesitate to suppress it. Sun''s daughter has found the blood of the heavens for you. This is for your old man to baptize with the blood of heaven and earth, and you will soon be fine!" Look at the grandmother''s comfort. "Yeah, grandmother, Su will be successful, and we will all have nothing! Grandmother, believe in Suxin, believe us all, because we can''t live without you, the whole Jinlanmu can''t live without you!" At this time, Su Xins big sister and second sister also said sincerely. The old man was really ignorant of the good intentions of many descendants, and he felt that his situation was getting worse and worse. I am afraid that it will not be good for everyone in the end, so I finally nodded and I was filled with happiness. When I was young, my dad closed my eyes and began to suppress the breakthrough atmosphere in my body. The big sister and the second sister were so fast that they had a golden altar of one meter square with their golden roots. At this time, Suqin also adjusted his breath to the best, suddenly opened his eyes, two arms like an arm stretched out, and immediately a golden mist emerged from the arm. Flying into the altar, and then said to Leiyang: "The son, right now, please drop your three drops of blood into the altar!" When I said this, I immediately let all the Jinlanmu people around me raise their hearts. Because to tell the truth, they still dont believe in Leiyang in the depths of their hearts. They dont believe that a person will volunteer to give his own blood. There is no other better way. For all of this, Lei Yang naturally knew it beforehand. He knew that this was a great opportunity to fully win the trust of the Jinlanmu people. Therefore, after hearing the words, he did not hesitate, directly biting the advice and reaching for a wave, immediately Three drops of blood flew out of his advice, and it fell into the altar, wrapped in the golden mist of the group. And with the three drops of blood from Leiyang flying out, wrapped in the golden mist of the altar, he clearly felt that all the people of the Jinlanmu, including the heart, were relieved. At this time, the presiding over the baptism of Dafa, but also the arms of the altar wrapped in the golden mist of Leiyang three drops of blood screaming, fiercely sighed: "taking gas as a guide, coagulation For the sword, give it to me!" (To be continued) The author said that the wave is too burning brain, need power! Chapter 421： : Tips for mysterious seeds Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! As the voice of Suxin fell, there was immediately a burst of power in her body that burst into the altar. The golden mist in the altar immediately had a fine mist. Float out and go straight to the center''s grandmother. The thin golden mist hovered around the body of Su Xins grandmother for a while, as if waiting for an opportunity, and eventually plunged into her body, along the periphery of the veins in her body. Walk around. At the same time, the three drops of blood given by Leiyang in the fog immediately condensed into a three-inch long blood sword, which exudes an amazing sword in an instant, and then, under the guise of a heart, instantly Just as the golden mist of the golden thread went straight to the grandmother''s grandmother, it seemed to be pulled. The blood sword seemed to be looking for the route of the silk thread, but after rushing into the body of the grandmother, she ran straight and rushed straight, like to completely cut off the veins in her body. This kind of cutting is the deboning cramp, and the severe pain generated can be imagined. Therefore, the kind of pain that could not be described as violent, just for a moment, made the blue-strength of the grandmother''s forehead swelled, although she did not have a little painful sputum under this severe pain, but let the Leiyang on the side I saw that I felt a kind of painful feeling. "Hey, what is this baptism!" Lei Yang looked at the unspeakable painful expression of Su Xins grandmother at the moment, and suddenly he was curious to ask himself, because in his opinion, this is basically a kind of torture, there is like What is the method of baptism. However, this is a matter of tribes. He is not too good to interfere, otherwise it will easily cause resentment. When he thinks, he finally chose to watch it silently. However, it is probably because the pain is too strong, so that the grandmother''s grandmother could not persist in the end, which led to her inability to concentrate. She lost her ability to suppress the break-through in her body, making the breakthrough breath. There is a direct surge between the two. This sudden situation made the people feel a little unprepared. At one time, there was a sign of a rush of trouble, but fortunately, the uncles desperate outbreaks were repaired, and the helpless grandmother suppressed the breakthrough. The breath finally stopped for a while, but even then the situation is still extremely unstable, and there may be another accident. Su Xinxin is already seeing sweat on the forehead. Her big sister and second sister are also nervous at the moment. Even the atmosphere does not dare to take a breath, and the heart has mentioned the eyes of the blind. Leiyang was completely seen at this time. The blood baptism of the heavenly man is to draw the meridians of her body with the blood of the angels, and then baptize the meridians with the blood of the so-called Heavenly Man. Putting it back into her body, this method really makes him somewhat puzzled. And according to Lei Yang''s judgment, this painful experience will take at least two hours to complete. In the current state, whether it is the group''s heartfelt baptism, or her grandmother itself may not be able to support that time. "No, I have to find a way to help her. After all, if they really have something, they can''t get a little benefit!" Lei Yang thought about it in his heart, thinking about it in his heart. However, at this time, the situation in the field suddenly changed again. I saw the blood sword formed by the three drops of blood from Leiyang. I dont know why I suddenly went to the position of my grandmother. It was re-reduced into three drops of blood, and it was swallowed by her sea of ??air. At the moment when the three drops of blood melted, Sudokus grandmothers body suddenly suddenly rose up. This is a strong momentum, even if the uncles uncles are working hard, even at the expense of their own longevity. Suppressing this breath can''t be done at all. The momentum with a strong repulsive force, bursting open from the body of the grandmother, immediately formed an indescribable shock wave, making Leiyang and Suxin all the people in the room. When there was no reaction, the time was so fierce that it was directly flew out. The impact was so great that it directly smashed the walls of the room, and then it smashed the sturdy outer wall of the magnificent palace outside the room. It flew into the golden blue woods and finally stopped. Come down. This position is outside the apse of the magnificent palace. The room where the former grandmother was located has become a mess. Even the golden palace is in this shock, and there are several huge impacts caused by the strong fluctuations. The hole. This situation happened too suddenly. Everyone climbed up from the golden forest. The eyes were wrong. The groups heart was holding this baptism, and even after watching the messy scene, the whole person was heartbroken. Shouted: "Grandma...no..." As she roared, she immediately rushed up and wanted to pull her grandmother out of the ruins. The whole person''s eyes were **** and she had completely lost her sense of reason. But at this moment, Lei Yang suddenly felt that in the ruins of the apse, a breath that was completely different from that of the sacred sacred, rising suddenly, is a kind of breath similar to the human monk breaking through the Yuan Ying. It was also at the moment when this breath rose, the sky that was always dark and dim, but suddenly there was a surging, a golden arc of light, rising out of the clouds, and the supreme Tianwei suddenly fell. "Heavenly robbery... I don''t want to go, there is danger!" Lei Yang snorted in a shocked heart, watching the speed of rushing forward, he immediately stepped forward, grabbed her back. Seeing the sky, there are countless huge days of robbery. Suddenly, I suddenly said to Leiyang, "I am a man, I beg you, help my grandmother, beg you, beg you... ... Jinlanmu can''t have no grandmother, can''t live without her, beg you, you are heaven, you must have a way..." Listening to Suqians exhausted pleading, looking at her pitiful and pure eyes, I dont know why, at this moment, Leiyangs heart suddenly became soft, but its a robbery, its an irresistible Tianwei. Even he can only feel helpless. In the past, although he did stand up and fight against the catastrophe, but at that time it was all right. At this time, although Leiyang had sympathy in his heart, he still could not let him stand up. After all, he still had a big Responsibility is in the body and must be preserved first. "The source, kid, you can send it now, don''t you hurry to get it?" However, at this moment of crisis, the original mysterious seed in her storage bag suddenly had a strong wave. The undulations were immediately introduced into Lei Yangs mind, and the sigh of breath that had been left to him by the mysterious seeds was transformed into a clear discourse, which was then introduced into his mind. (To be continued) Chapter 422： :木本源 Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! "Are you waking up?" Lei Yang suddenly shocked and immediately asked, because this mysterious seed has been sleeping until now, since the last time in the world under the **** feathers absorbed the breath of the sky. It wakes up to be able to speak through mind, and it is clear that the level has been improved. "Not waking up, I was only stimulated by this strong source of breath, and temporarily wake up, and soon I will fall asleep again!" said the mysterious seed. "Where is the so-called source of yours?" Lei Yang asked again. "In the belly of the millennium tree, you have to hurry up!" The mysterious seed said this, and began to urge it. However, at this time, the golden arc of the sky, with the constant convergence, soon formed a huge golden lightning, and came to the palace where Su Xins grandmother was. At the moment, with that kind of story, Lei Yang saw the sky and the scalp numbness of the sky and the lightning came down from the sky. He suddenly shouted: "Nima, you want to kill me." So many days of robbery, why dont you go?" The words like Leiyang immediately angered the seed, and it immediately became angry. "Nima, if Laozi can go, I have already gone, I still use this trouble to call you! Let me say, I am But for the sake of you, that thing is not very useful to me, but it is different for you, and it may not be of great use to you. You now have my eternal breath, and it is my master. I don''t want my master to be a weak guy. I haven''t long ago hanged, and I have to be homeless! When Leiyang heard it, the temper was immediately coming up. He suddenly turned his face and said, "You are like a guy in the septic tank. Whoever wants to be your master, if you don''t speak well, believe it or not." Take you to feed the robbers?" After Lei Yang finished, he took it out of the storage bag and held it in his hand. He was forced to throw it at the sky and throw it away. This suddenly intimidated the guy. So it quickly asked for mercy: "Don''t stop, the owner is angry, the owner is angry, in fact, the robbery is directed at the source of the day, you take out that source of the original, and then seal with your soul blood, that day robbery It will naturally dissipate. And the reason why the old tree can not be repaired is because of the existence of the original source! Fast, master, you have to be fast, once the robbery falls, there is nothing! "What are you talking about?" Lei Yang still asked a little bit of doubt, because after all, this guy had a virginity before, but it was somewhat unreliable. "That''s true, really can''t be true. I know that you don''t understand that thing very much, but now I don''t have time to explain it to you, but I can tell you that it is likely to break through with you in the future." There is a great connection!" The mysterious seed felt that the robbery was getting closer and closer, and forced to make a big move. "What, then you don''t say it earlier!" Sure enough, as soon as he heard the news, Lei Yang immediately exploded, and he was completely calm. He knew that his Yuan Ying would be a difficult and long road. When I got this information, I was excited. So the voice didn''t fall, he just threw the mysterious seed directly back into the storage bag. The guy finally complained indignantly: "Hey, who am I for this? Why don''t you say it earlier? Who is it, I have a chance to say it!" The dialogue with the mysterious seed was all done in Lei Yang''s mind. All this is long, but it only happened within a very short period of time. The prime heart in front of Leiyang still still pleads with him there. The other Jinlanmu people have all looked at it at this moment. At this moment, they watched the golden sky and the lightning of the sky. Resisting Tianwei, the anxiety in their eyes has reached an indescribable point. In this case, some of the uncles who are vegetarian are still ready to fight out and fight with the day, but they are the things that exist in the middle of the trip. It seems that the rules they have been suppressed are much stronger than Leiyang. At this moment they Tianwei, who was robbed by the day, was suppressed, even if he wanted to fight hard, he could not do it, because this is the law that exists in the invisible world. They are a member of this world and cannot be violated. "Well, look at your human feelings, I will help you once!" However, at this time, when everyone felt desperate and helpless, Lei Yang looked at the heart of him in front of him and suddenly said slowly, that Although the sound is not large, but when it is introduced into the ears of the people, it is like a savior, so that all the Jinlanmu people in the eyes instantly ignited a strong fire of hope. However, Leiyangs heart was not so good at this moment. The hypocrisy he showed at this moment, even he felt shameless and blushing. In fact, he just made a smooth ride, and let him take the risk of taking the most of the tiger''s mouth to eat, not because of the heartfelt pleading, but the scent of her grandmother''s belly, and this A glimpse of the origin may have an important effect on his future Yuan Ying Road. In the end, he is more for himself. Lei Yang has never been soft-hearted, but for good people, Lei Yang really has some hearts and minds, so after he finished, he did not wait for his gratitude, and quickly turned and went straight to the ruins. First, because the robbery was approaching the ruins that day, the time was already quite urgent. Second, Lei Yang felt that he was afraid to accept the sincere gratitude of Su Xin. The speed of robbing lightning on that day is already close to the ruins. Even if Leiyang blesses the two major gaits at the same time, and then fights all the physical forces, the speed of the explosion is impossible. Before the looting of the sky, I went to extract the scent of the original source of my grandmother, not to mention that he still does not know what the source is. "What should I do?" Lei Yang was anxiously thinking about the way in his mind. The power of the robbery could never be hard-hitting and hard-resisting, because after all, there was no big-powered predecessor, and there was no guardianship. And his path of practice has to continue, he must live, so he can only take a temporary delay in its approach. So thinking about it, Lei Yang immediately had an idea in his heart. His entire repair broke out. The raising of his hand was the superposition of the thunder boxing six fists. Then the Tianlong hands ten dragons and the dragons, the hundred dragons in troubled times, simultaneously hit, and then It is also the formation of its own defense around the body of the dragon. His purpose is very simple, not to fight against the law, but to maximize the time to fight for time, to suspend the fall of the robbery, let yourself take out the scent of the original source, and then seal with his own soul, and finally Let the target of the loss of lightning on that day be dissipated on its own. But at the moment, in the eyes of all the people of the Cam Ranmu, the whole person in Leiyang seems to fight with the robbery again. First of all, the formation of the thunder boxing six fists and the same golden lightning as the sky robbery against the sky, followed by ten huge dragon virtual shadows formed in the sky, seems to want to shake the sky, and finally appeared in the sky The huge Longchi, the kind of jaw-dropping dragon wonders, a hundred dragons flew out of the dragon pool, and for a time they covered the sky, packed the entire sky, and counted the fallen days. The robbery of lightning, all blocked and intercepted, and exudes a suffocating pressure. "Day, this... Is it the power of heaven and man?" "He dares to fight with the sky. No wonder it will be called a man of heaven. It turns out that he is so strong!" "It''s too...strong, it''s amazing!" "..." At this moment, although all the tribes of the Jinlanmu people were anxious about the encounters of their heads of the ethnic tribes, the amazing performance of the sky Leiyang at the moment still allowed them to pass on a discussion and a sigh of relief. Because of this moment, whether it is the kind of momentum that Leiyang showed, or the kind of powerful force that could not be described, the people of the Jinlanmu people below shocked him to be a man of heaven, and he was deeply impressed by him. However, at this moment, the heart stood on the ground below, and Lei Yang, who was nervously watching the battle against the sky, did not have a trace of shock and sorrow, and some were just full of worry. However, it is impossible for Leiyang to really fight against the robbery. After using the technique to temporarily intercept the skyfall of the sky, his whole step-by-step blessing will turn a virtual shadow and see the results of the sky. One end plunged into the ruins of the palace below. Soon she came to the heart of her grandmother, probably because she was too strong, she is now completely in a state of coma, and this moment has stretched out countless amazing roots from her body. It makes her whole person look like the old root of a giant tree. And the amazing roots are still extending four times. In this extension, her head and torso seem to have a towering giant tree growing slowly, which looks quite strange. Lei Yang used his knowledge of the powerful spirit in the sea to follow the roots that had been extended from her body. He quickly found a small light in the same position as her human monk. The regiment, and all that powerful atmosphere is constantly emanating from this light group. Intuition told Lei Yang that this light group should be what he was looking for, so he stretched out his hand and opened the heavy roots, and caught the soft light group in her belly. At this time, Lei Yang only saw clearly, the light group seems to have a very small sapling in general, although it seems to be a small sapling with only the size of the thumb, but the feeling of giving Leiyang seems like Holding a giant tree in the sky, holding the illusion of a lush forest. "Haha, it''s really the source, the roots of the five elements, the boy, oh no, the master, you can make a big profit this time!" When Lei Yang was observing this light group, suddenly a voice rang again in Leiyang''s mind. It was the idea that came from the mysterious seed. (To be continued) The author said, "When you come to a big chapter, ask for flowers!" Chapter 423： : Do not do it, never stop Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! "Wooden source, what is that?" Lei Yang immediately frowned, asked with his thoughts. However, his voice just fell, and he immediately felt the sudden changes in the sky outside, because the robbery was previously obstructed by Lei Yangs thunder boxing and Tianlongs hand. For the first time, he did not succeed in descending and obliterated it. The existence that wants to be erased suddenly feels that Tianwei has been provocative. The previous catastrophe that did not come down successfully re-formed the scattered golden arc and returned to the sky. But the golden arcs that returned to the sky, not only did not collapse and dissipated, but also made the golden arc on the sky more and more, and eventually began to reunite again. Under this gathering, a road of lightning like a golden electric dragon appeared in the sky, and eventually formed a horrible golden lightning, which crashed into the roar of the thunder. The fierceness of the coming, the horror of the state, it is like the sky suddenly bursts with a golden lightning rain, this powerful momentum makes the mysterious seeds can not help but tremble from the center of the storage bag Come, after looking at the sky, I screamed directly: "Kid, don''t talk nonsense, and quickly seal it with your soul blood, otherwise we will have a big disaster!" However, Lei Yang suddenly found a problem at this time, like a mysterious seed, a guy who is not afraid of being afraid of it, but he is very afraid of this day. So I simply stretched my arm and said lazily: "Oh, I havent bathed in the robbery for a long time. Its better to have a day of bathing, do you want to be together?" "No, no, I don''t want it! OK, don''t pretend to force it, be careful to wait for the robbers to die that day, then I have to change the master, this is the lightning rain in the robbery, the level is not low, Don''t blame me for not reminding you!" Looking at Lei Yang''s virtue, the mysterious seed said directly, but it is indeed very scared, and the voice of the voice is shaking. "Oh, if that''s the case, let me go first. Let me help you try the temperature of the lightning bolt that day. It''s not suitable for the owner to bathe!" Lei Yang did not know the secret of the mysterious seed. The annoying mouth, he felt that he must kill his prestige, this time he is really ready to throw it directly into the sky above the sky, and punish this leather goods that do not respect yourself. In this way, the screaming of the screams was directly frightened. Although it was passed through the mind, it still gave Leiyang a harsh feeling. Then it began to cautiously apologize to Leiyang: " Master, I am wrong, I am still not wrong, I will not dare anymore, I promise to tell you about the five elements of the source, really, you must not let me go to feed the robbery, I am the most I am afraid of that stuff!" Seeing that the second rain of lightning was close at hand, and the sky was no longer blocked by any technique. The mysterious seed once again chose to recognize it. It is estimated that if he is a personal one, he has been thoroughly Scared the pants. "It''s a very timid!" Lei Yang said, but at the same time it also confirmed that the mysterious seed did not panic, because under such circumstances, if it lie, it will become a victim. Then, just in the sky, the moment when the lightning storm crashed toward him, he fiercely pointed at his eyebrows, and immediately took out a drop of soul blood, turning a **** light curtain, and instantly The light group that had a small sapling was sealed. Sure enough, as the mysterious seed said, at the moment when the seal was completed, the sky robbed the lightning on the day, and suddenly it was like a sudden loss of the target. I dont know where to fall. In the end, they madly angered and snarled for a while, and they began to turn around the golden arc, and there was a sign of collapse and dissipation. However, how could Leiyang let the tremor-like catastrophe collapse like this? This is a The best performance and opportunity to conquer all the hearts of the people of the Cam Ranmu. "Do not do it, never stop!" Now that they have erected such a strong image in their minds, then simply install it in the end. Just in the sky, the lightning of the sky has just disappeared and collapsed. Lei Yang did not hesitate to squint at the sky. Immediately, a huge palm with the leading palm print, from the ruins of Leiyang. At an unspeakable speed, without a pause, there was a sudden bang on the amazing sky robbery in the sky. In the eyes of everyone, the film was directly destroyed. The rain of the earth robbed the lightning, and the palm of the hand scatters, and the numerous golden arcs are scattered. This is no problem, but the palm print has not collapsed and dissipated after crushing the horrible horror of the horror. The faucet of the palm of the hand broke out a thrilling devour of the moment. After the four golden arcs were swallowed, they finally dispersed slowly. ...... Dead! ! ! A dead! ! ! There is no sound on the ground in the basin! ! ! After the sky resumed Qingning, the whole world seemed to be caught in a silent silence. Even a breath of breathing could not be heard, including all the Jinlanmu people, including Suxin. At the moment, everything that happened in the sky was seen, as if there was a brief stagnation in thinking, as if the time when the whole world appeared was still at this moment. After such a dead silence, after more than a dozen breaths, an indescribable inspiratory sound, burst into the sky in the golden forest of the Jinlanmu people in the basin. "God, that is... defeated the sky... robbery..." "What have I seen..." "The world of heaven, we don''t understand, we can''t understand..." "I saw it, I saw it, God, he... He actually swallowed the robbery and swallowed the law of heaven, this..." "..." In short, countless voices of discussion, in the Linhai of the Jinlanmu people in this basin, like the oil pan on the fire, it has completely boiled up in an instant. After all, it can be against the people of the robbery, born in this world. Since then, it has never appeared, and today I can witness it with my own eyes. How can I not be shocked? However, at the time of everyone''s hot discussion, Susu has been eagerly searching for Leiyang''s figure. It seems that she can not care about everything else, but she can''t care about Leiyang and her grandmother. . However, all the Jinlanmu people in the outside world are in a state of utter disappointment, and when they are hotly talking about it, Leiyang has revealed a double complex expression of guilty conscience and horror in the entire face of the ruins. From this expression, it is not difficult to see that Lei Yangs inner complex emotions at the moment, his guilty conscience, is the first time in this life that he has repeatedly turned around to deceive a kind-hearted ethnic group. Because when Leiyang shot, the sky has basically lost the instinct to kill it. Even if Leiyang does not go out, it will not take long for the robbery to dissipate on its own, and he just did a good job. What surprised him was that the power of the dragon''s hand, the dragon''s dragon, and the devour of the dragon''s hand, in the end, took the initiative to swallow the collapsed catastrophe. This is what he did not expect at all, not in his Under the control of intention, this made him feel very surprised. Not only that, but the next moment of being swallowed up, it was integrated into the cultivation of his qi, which made him become more and more rich in the atmosphere of the heavens formed by him. At this time, looking at his own star in the sea, Jin Dan, the trace of the catastrophe is constantly being merged, Lei Yang completely stunned, he really did not expect to have such a change, swallowing the sky robbery has already made him enough shocked, no The thought of eventually nourishing the heavenly atmosphere of his Jin Dan, seems to make the heavenly atmosphere in Jin Dan more complete. After a few hours, Leiyang adjusted it. He glanced at him not far away. Although the grandmother was still in a coma, the whole bodys repairs had been restored, but her cultivation was However, only a considerable number of human monks have just entered the level of aura in the spiritual realm. Lei Yang suspects that she should be considered a rebirth. "This is the source of wood!" After a few hours, Lei Yang grinned and looked at the wood source sealed by his own soul blood, and couldn''t help but feel a sense of expectation. Then he threw the wooden source into the storage bag with one hand, and picked up the grandmother, and stepped into the sky and walked out of the ruins. (To be continued) The author said, "The friends of the road, all of them are late, and the flowers are going to work!" Come, please drink a pot of gods drunk, I wish you all the more wages and counts to cramps! Chapter 424： : Tenjin party Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! "What happened to him? Nothing happened. Why didn''t he come out? I don''t know what happened to my grandmother?" Outside the ruins, I looked at the ruins of Leiyang and my grandmother, and kept swearing. As for the other. She was deaf to the horror of the argument. However, the anxiety in her heart could not be described. When she was about to step into the ruins and personally check the situation inside, suddenly a figure appeared in the ruins and suddenly came out of the ruins, slowly falling from the sky. under. At the moment when this figure appeared, the sound of the discussion in the whole basin of the basin was abruptly stopped, and the eyes were brushed in the blink of an eye. The figure is naturally Leiyang. At this moment, the robbery has just dispersed. He has fallen from the sky with his prime grandmother. He looks like a long hair flying, and his clothes are drifting in the wind, as if he is an omnipotent god. This picture is simply too invincible and perfect. Once again, in the hearts of these Jinlanmu people, the image of his tall and tall is infinitely taller. "The son...the grandmother..." Suddenly saw the moment of Leiyang, a heart that had been hung high was instantly turned into a real place, and the expression immediately revealed a surprise. When Lei Yang just fell to the ground, the two big sisters, the two big sisters, and his uncles immediately surrounded them. They looked at the grandmother with concern. When they saw the grandmother, they were self-proclaimed. After being successfully reborn, one face immediately showed an expression that was too excited to describe. In this pleasure and excitement, I dont know who took the lead and said to Leiyang: Thank you for the gods! So ??the people of the Jinlanmu family continued to thank the Leiyang. This kind of visit quickly spread in the forest of the Jinlanmu people. In the end, the voice of the whole basin was heard in the world of the basin. These sounds rummaged into a single piece, and eventually they formed a powerful sound wave that rushed into the sky, and gradually shattered the dense clouds that were originally created by the sky. In this meeting, Leiyangs image was once again infinitely elevated, and the names of all the Jinlanmu people have changed from the original Tianren to the present gods. At this moment, Leiyang has completely become The real omnipotent existence in their eyes is not just a celestial being, but an incarnation becomes a true **** - the god! At this time, Leiyang stood there and was surrounded by a group of Jinlanmu people. Like the stars, the heart couldnt get close, and he could only stand in the silence and watch him laugh. However, from the gap between the branches, Lei Yang saw the heart of the smile that was facing him. The smile was soft, with peace of mind, and with reliability and trust. This night, in the basin, in the square in front of the magnificent palace, under the golden light of all the Jinlanmu people themselves, it is as bright as white. Sustained grandmother has been awake from the self-deprecating coma, at the moment she is sitting in a golden root-woven seat with a dragon in front of the grand palace door. Although the whole body has become infinitely weak, but her whole body is a special foot. There are more than one disc dragon seat in the doorway of the palace with golden roots, but there are two in one, while the other seat is not the other person, just like the gods in the eyes of all their Kim Lanmu people. The existence of Leiyang. At the back of the dragon chair, all sit on the top of the Jinlanmu nationality, the second sister of the great sister, and her uncles, all of them. Suxin is also among them, but she is just sitting behind Leiyang. At this moment, she is talking and laughing with the whisper of Tianshen Leiyang, which makes all the Jinlanmu people below see the envious look. After all, after all, Being able to chat with a god-level heavenly person is a matter of pulling the wind, and it is even beyond reach. The entire square was filled with a very cheerful atmosphere. The people standing in the Jinlanmu nationality were very crowded. At this moment, they all wore garlands and held the flowers of celebration. It was obviously a grand celebration party. However, this is the prelude to the opening of the banquet, so although all the people in the entire square are excited about their hearts, they are not talking to each other, they are very quiet, but the faces of every Jinlanmu people are full of Happy smile, from time to time look at the Leiyang and the prime grandmother on the front of the dragon seat. After a short time, a tribe quickly came to the Panlong seat and respected the grandmother''s grandmother: "The patriarch, the time has come, the banquet can begin!" After the grandmothers grandmother heard the words, she nodded and said that she then waved her hand to let the family retreat. Then she slowly stood up and said: Ji Shi has arrived, and the old body announced that the Tianshen feast will officially begin! As her voice fell, the entire square immediately heard a mountain of tsunami-like cheers, and the joyful atmosphere immediately spread infinitely between the heavens and the earth, as if it was instantly transformed into a happy ocean. . After about a dozen breaths, the grandmothers grandmother once again waved a big hand, and the entire boiling square suddenly sounded completely, and the silence was easy to hear. It can be seen as a family, how much she is in the hearts of all the tribes. Highly respected. Then she whispered again: "The first ceremony of the Tianshen feast is held below, worshipping the gods!" After she finished, she slowly walked off the dragon seat and then walked to the opposite side of Leiyang, and then Ray All the people behind the sun seat have also come to the back of the grandmother, and Su Xin is also in it, all facing Leiyang standing. After everyone was in place, the grandmothers grandmother shouted loudly: With the old man, worship the gods! As her voice fell, the endless tribes of the Jinlanmu people in the entire square and even in the entire basin all followed her with respect to Leiyang, so that Leiyang on the Panlong seat could not endure for a moment. Lived blushing. He really feels a little guilty. The previous attempt to conquer the owners of the Jinlanmu family was just to get more of the secrets of this mountain range known to the Jinlanmu people so that they could The road in this mountain is better to go. Who knows, this dress has made their connotation so deep, and even specially engaged this Tianshen feast for themselves. This is really making Leiyang feel ashamed and feels guilty. . However, even now, Lei Yang is not good to say anything. After all, he cant always sell himself in public, saying that he is pretending to be all right, so that is not to hang himself, let everyone disappoint, not to say, still I can''t ask for a little bit. How can Leiyang do this? And now, in this public view, Lei Yang can''t have a guilty manifestation as a god. He must still show that he should be in line with what a **** should have. So in order to calm myself down as soon as possible, to be confident and to be a true god, he turned to think again and said: "Although the robbery was smashed by me, it was a fake, but I took out the wooden source and saved my grandmother. Their patriarchs are true, even though they are selfish, they only took shots for the sake of the roots, but the result is good!" Sure enough, this thought, Lei Yang''s heart is really much better, and then the whole person stretched out, suddenly revealed a deserved reason, you should come to worship me, his god''s momentum also broke out instantly He shocked the audience, but despite this, he hoped that the banquet would end as soon as possible. The worship of the gods finally ended in the torment of Leiyang. When the patriarch returned to the seat, he said again: "Tianyang Leiyang is not only a benefactor of the old body, but also a benefactor of my Jinlanmu people, so I decided that From now on, we will define the annual today as the **** of the gods, and shape the statue for the **** of the **** Leiyang. In the future, no matter if the gods are not in this world, my Jinlanmu must remember his grace, eternal worship, future generations, and eternal life. Don''t forget!" "This... no... well..." Lei Yang couldnt stand the condemnation of himself in his heart. He couldnt bear it in the face of this kind person. He tried to reject the proposal of the patriarch. Still not waiting for him to say something, the entire square was once again bursting out with a burst of mountains and tsunami. This time, the Tianshen feast has really begun. With the grandmothers grandfather as the head of the family, the golden garland of a leaf weave was first sent to Leiyang. The whole square immediately set off a scene for Leiyang. The frenzy of sending garlands made Leiyang once again caught up in the enthusiasm of the Jinlanmu people. (To be continued) The author said, "I am sorry to be late!" Today is a chapter spelled out, come and have some flowers! Chapter 425： : Girl heart Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Late at night, on the peak of a mountain peak on the edge of the Jinlanmu Basin, Leiyang sits on a piece of bluestone, and a golden orchid is standing next to the bluestone. Standing in this position, you can clearly see the square of the Jinlanmu forest and sea center in the basin. Although it is late at night, the carnival in the square still continues. Recalling the enthusiasm of the former Jinlanmu people, Leiyang was a little scared. Those people were too enthusiastic. Everyone gave their woven garlands to Leiyang, and they almost did not drown Leiyang in a pile of garlands. The prime heart that has been on the side of Leiyang seems to feel the excessive enthusiasm of the people, so that Leiyang suffers a lot, and finally finds a way for Leiyang, lying and leaving for a while, this is finally alive, and finally this person The tree escaped from the basin like a flight and came to the top of the mountain. At this moment, Lei Yang sat there, staring at the dim sky and quietly stunned, savouring this rare peace. "Gongzi, what are you thinking about?" After a long time, Suqin was on the sidelines and asked, her voice was soft and delicate, and the voice was pressed very low, as if she was afraid of disturbing Leiyang. "I didn''t think about anything, just enjoying this rare peace!" Lei Yang said, and after he finished, he continued: "But it''s a pity..." "Unfortunately, what is the pity of the son?" Su Wen frowned and asked softly. "Unfortunately... this sky can''t see any stars, or else the night here will be more ethereal, more comfortable, and more able to have a big feeling!" Leiyang looked at the sky that always felt depressed, very Said emotionally. "Stars... What is that?" Leiyangs words made Susie even more difficult to understand. "The stars are the stars hanging on the sky. In the heavens and the earth, whenever the night falls, the night will cover the earth, the sky will be full of stars." They glow in the night, emitting a faint starlight, which will adorte the sky in the night! Out of the stars, there is a brighter moon in the night sky. Sometimes the bright moonlight will reflect the whole earth in a silvery white, and the whole night in the heavens and the earth will be mysterious and full of charm. Many times, when I am lonely, lonely, homesick, when I miss my loved ones, I will choose to sit alone and look up at the entire starry sky! Although it is only a person, it feels that this whole starry sky is its own! That feeling is wonderful, but unfortunately, there seems to be no stars here..." Leiyang said a lot in one breath, and seemed to be listening to the plain heart, but also seems to recall the good memories of his own. After all, in the night of the moon, there are two beautiful memories in his memory that will make him linger in his life. It will be the most beautiful memory of his life, destined to be remembered by him forever... ... Su Xin listened to the outside world described in Leiyang language. It is so magnificent, so beautiful, so obsessive, so intoxicating, the color of her eyes becomes more intense, and even more in her mind. Imagine such a beautiful picture, as if she had really appeared in the world of the outside world, watching the stars and the bright moon. "Stars, the moon..." Su said in a whisper, even though she imagined, she still couldnt feel as real as Leiyang. She didnt know what a beautiful world, but she believed that there was always One day, she would see everything. In fact, compared to the stars of the sky, at this moment, Lei Yang is the star that is always the brightest in her heart. Her fantasy is just to stand in the angle of Leiyang, to see the world in his eyes, and thus to go more. Understand his heart and understand everything about him. "The son must be beautiful! But in this world, the sky is always cloudy, never have the scenery you said, you must be very disappointed?" Sustained and thoughtful. After Leiyang heard the words, once again looking at the banquet scene in the middle of the basin, which was still full of passion and enthusiasm, said with a smile: "No, here are the scenery here, such as the lovely and kind Jinlanmu people, such as Say goodbye to you..." When I heard Lei Yang say this, Su Xin suddenly smiled happily. The kind of happiness is from the heart of the lungs. At this moment, it is integrated into her whole body, so that the golden leaves are free of wind. In the meantime, Susu is like a girl who is dressed in a golden dress, laughing in a cover. Leiyangs seemingly unintentional words thoroughly inspired the ignorant emotions of the heart, and made her a wooden heart become a deer. Although Suzu has been in the woods for more than three hundred years, in fact, compared to the long life of the Mu people, she has just just passed the ceremony of adulthood, and her heart at this moment is a true girl heart. "The son praised!" Sustained with a light smile, although the heart is very excited, but her temperament is gentle, but the surface has not been ruined. "No, I mean it!" Lei Yang said that he was a firmer nod. He did not care so much, but he did feel that his heart was really kind, and he did not notice that Su was already Dark sex. Su Xin smiled even more happily, but then her face gradually became sad, because from the words of Lei Yang, she felt his distraction, after all, he is no better, but unfortunately he does not belong here. "Don''t you leave, son?" It wasn''t until the brewing for a long time that Su was hard to ask this sentence. "Yes, at most a few days, I am leaving, because I have more important things to do!" Lei Yang said refreshingly. After listening to Suxin, her heart was even more uncomfortable, but she seemed to be very good at hiding her emotions. This is probably because her parents died young, so she was particularly strong, so even Leiyang could hardly find her heart. Subtle changes. After silence for a while, Su Xin said: "I can ask you a question?" "Of course!" Lei Yang said. "If... I mean, if the son returns, then he will return to the world of the outside world. Will you think of it at a certain moment... I..." The plain words suddenly spit up, not her. Stuttering, but the answer to this question seems to be very important to her, so she seems to be a bit afraid to face, so even the words become swallowed up. "Of course I will think of you, but you are the first tree to talk about in this mid-range. This strange thing really impressed me, how can I not want to start!" Lei Yang simply and neatly answered . After the plain heart heard the words, there was a slight loss of traces in the depths of the eyes. Apparently, Lei Yangs answer was not too satisfied with her, because in Lei Yangs eyes, she was only a magic tree. "Oh!" But in the end she couldn''t help but sigh, her face showing a satisfied expression, because no matter what it is, as long as the son can remember her. The lively banquet in the square in the basin is still going on, and the one person and one tree on the top of the mountain are gradually immersed in silence. I dont know when Leiyangs unconsciousness is on the body. The heart-filled leaves rustled in the evening breeze, just like a lullaby of hypnosis, and Lei Yang, who was a monk, gradually felt some sleepiness, and soon fell asleep. Because this road of trials is full of endless dangers, after leaving this piece of good land tonight, I dont know when I can rest in such peace of mind! (To be continued) The author said that the wave: fight, and strive for flowers! Chapter 426： : Ancient map Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! In the early morning, Leiyang and Suxin went down to the square in the center of the basin. Because of the nightly carnival last night, the whole basin is now in a quiet and peaceful place. Suxin knew that Leiyang was leaving, so she took her into the magnificent palace. She wanted to bring Leiyang to see her grandmother, also the patriarch of the Jinlanmu, because of the secrets in this great wilderness, she Grandmother knows more and more details. The hole left behind by the sudden change of the palace yesterday has already been repaired. The interior of the hall is very spacious. The grandmother is sitting on the dragon chair above the main hall, perhaps because she just rehabilitated herself. Too weak, at the moment she was closing her eyes and meditating, and she did not find out even the arrival of the two. "Grandmother, grandmother?" Until Su Xin came to her and screamed at her, she slowly opened her eyes and looked at the two. "Grandmother, son, he is looking for you!" Su said to her grandmother softly, she was afraid of disturbing her grandmother, showing how filial and understanding the child she is. "The **** of the gods came, and I saw the gods of the gods!" When the grandmother of the heart saw Leiyang, she quickly got up and bowed to him. Now it is reduced, it is probably not suitable for a while, almost fell off the head. high tower. Lei Yang had a soft repairing force in his hand, and instantly turned a palm and gently lifted his grandmother, then hugged his fist: "The old lady doesn''t have to be so much!" After the grandmothers grandmother heard the words, she nodded immediately, but her eyes became more respectful. She looked at Lei Yang and asked: I dont know what the gods are coming to find the old man is? "Well, there are some things about this great wilderness mountain that I would like to ask the old lady early, and I hope that the old lady will educate me!" Lei Yang''s polite fist said that it was very polite. "I don''t dare to teach, but maybe what you think in your heart, the old body should also give you some answers. You can wait outside the hall, and I have something to talk to the son!" After the grandmother said, Just talking directly to Su Xin. Su Xin looked at Lei Yang and looked at his grandmother again. Then he walked out of the hall, but his heart was still groaning: "What secret is it, I still need to avoid it!" At this time, after seeing the heart out of the hall, the grandmother of the heart went down the high platform and said to Leiyang: "Adults please come with the old man!" Then the two entered the apse together. Entering the apse, she led Leiyang into a room. The room was empty and there was nothing. But when she walked to the center of the room and stepped on her right foot, the ground immediately gave a rumbling sound. . In the sound of this rumble, Lei Yang saw the ground on the side of the wall in front of them, and immediately had the roots to shrink, and soon revealed the next dark passage. "Adult, please come with me!" Su Xin''s grandmother took the lead and stepped into the dark passage. I didn''t know where the organ was touched, and immediately lit up the bright light in the dark passage. When Leiyang saw it, those lights on the walls were not oil lamps, fires and the like, but lanterns woven with golden roots. The wicks turned out to be a golden leaf, which was emitted with the leaves at the moment. The golden light immediately reflected this very dark passage. Following the footsteps of the old lady, Leiyang two quickly came to the end of the dark passage. At the end of the dark passage, a secret room was connected. The door of the secret room seemed to have a special rune prohibition, which was sealed tightly. Obviously here. It is a forbidden place among the Jinlanmu people. After the old lady came to the door of the secret room, the whole person immediately reached out and took out a few strange seals, then pointed to the door of the secret room. After a while, the door of the secret room passed the verification. Generally, slowly open. With the opening of the door, there was a thick dusty smell coming out. It was obvious that even on their own day, few people had come here. After the two people were exhausted, they stepped into the secret room. The old lady went straight to the only one of the eight chambers in the secret room. The stone table on the table of the Eight Immortals table was thick and difficult. Thick dust and dust, I can''t see what it is. The old lady smeared the thick dust on the stone box with a serious look, and she was coughed a few times. However, as the dust was covered, it immediately revealed the face of the stone box itself. The surface of the stone box carries a very strange natural texture, like the annual rings of trees. It looks more like a unique piece of wood, which exudes a long and unspeakable age. When the old lady picked up the stone box, her eyes were always full of awe, even with a trace of deep pain. After a long time, she gently opened the box and took out the stack. The thick leaves were handed to Leiyang and said: "The **** of the gods, this is a map of the great wilderness uploaded by the ancestors. It records a lot of things in this wilderness. I think there may be something you want to know and understand. thing!" After Leiyang took the stack of thick leaves, he immediately felt that it was a very unique plant leaf, and these leaf days were probably as thick as a book, each with a simple outline of the lines. Some mountains and rivers, at first glance, know that this is indeed a map. Lei Yang immediately felt a joy in his heart. He didn''t think much. Then he turned it over page by page. Soon he discovered that the leaves were originally a complete map, not a small one. The map, so he immediately began to fight together, and he put the map together in a short time. It turned out that this turned out to be a huge and indescribable map, almost recording all the terrain of the entire mountain world, which suddenly made Leiyang happy. You know that in this wilderness, a small map is very rare, let alone a complete map like this. However, what really makes Leiyang excited is not only this, but the next discovery. As the map was fully presented in front of Leiyang''s eyes, he quickly discovered that there were many places on the map that were marked with words he did not know. Then, under the introduction of the old lady, Lei Yang knows that the markup is all about the dangers of this great wasteland, the heavenly treasures, etc., as the annotations of this map. Originally, there was a map that had already made Leiyang excited, and now there is still a comment on this map, and this map is just like a treasure. However, Lei Yang looked at the old lady with a puzzled expression. He couldnt imagine that the Jinlanmu ethnic group in front of him should not be considered a strong family in this wilderness mountain, but why would they have such a treasure? map. Leiyang was puzzled and asked to ask about the origins of this strange map. However, the old lady waved her hand and said: "God of the gods, the old man knows what you want to ask. As you think, we are not Jinlanmu. The ancestors of the tribe, but only a sub-family of the Jinlanmu people, so within this entire ethnic group, only one person has succeeded in shape. When I left the family and the family from the family, I originally thought that it was a great wasteland, but I was afraid that the road was dangerous. I went all the way. When I got here, all the old people left me alone. Later I chose to take root here. I formed my family department, but I didnt expect it to be more than two thousand. My ancestral family of the Jinlanmu people is very powerful. This map is from the ancestors. At that time, because of the young and frivolous, I didnt understand the danger in the wilderness. I didnt look back all the way, but in the end I wanted to go back. Can only be a distant dream in my heart! "Oh, understand!" After listening to the old lady''s remarks, Lei Yang nodded and said that his doubts in his mind were solved. Leiyang''s memory Superman, with the help of the old lady, Leiyang only used an hour to record all the contents of this map in his mind. The old lady insisted on giving this map to Leiyang, but he refused to accept it because he knew that this might be their hope of returning to the ancestors. Two days later, when Leiyang left the basin, all the Jinlanmu people came and sent them. The square was filled with a crowded forest, but there was no sound. All the Jinlanmu people saw it. Exposed. After Leiyang and the old lady and all the farewells, they took a deep look at the statue of the center of the square, which was woven with golden roots. The whole person took off in the eyes of the public and went very fast. However, Lei Yang was still thinking about it in his heart. When he left, he didnt know why he didnt see the figure. This made Lei Yang feel a little surprised. He didnt understand why she didnt come to send it, even he even specialized. I asked the old lady, but the old lady did not answer. After galloping all the way to the edge of the basin, Leiyang stopped at the void and turned to look at the square. All the Jinlanmu people in the square still looked at him in the distance, but this time he saw it at a glance. There is a different kind of Jinlanmu. At this time, standing in the center of the square, his huge statue with a golden root must be gazing at himself, looking at himself silently, looking like a golden dress. Girl, she is plain. Leiyangs thoughts moved, and immediately a leaf appeared in the hands of Leiyang. It was a golden leaf. It was the heart that was given to Leiyang last night. The reason why I just dared not come here was because She is afraid that she can''t control her emotions. At this moment, the face standing on the treetops showed a brilliant smile. The smile was full of indescribable nostalgia. Even if Leiyang was so far away, it could be clearly sensed. At this moment, Lei Yangs heart seemed to have a little bit of understanding, so he couldnt help but smile. He muttered to himself: Stupid girl, thank you for your companionship these days, I will always remember you! After that, Leiyang took the golden leaf and shook it, then put it on the chest. After seeing the more brilliant smile, he turned and went straight to the distant sky. go with. (To be continued) The author said: Ask for flowers, thank you for your friends! Chapter 427： : Hengshan Mountain District Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Now that Leiyang has such a map in his mind, it is like walking in the back garden of his home, just like walking in a leisurely garden. According to the annotation on the map, he made a special route to the Xuantie area in the center of the center of the trip. Although this is not the closest route, this route can almost completely avoid this great waste. All the dangerous areas in the mountains are able to harvest countless rich resources. Of course, this is only the best idea. How to do it, you have to go to know. Although Leiyang is not a kind of person who is too greedy, but there are still some little greed in the heart, this moment in the heavens and the earth, he can not suppress the already excited inside. Because of his special physique, all the genius treasures, cherish the cultivation resources for him, he can come and refuse, and his body can also refine and refine them, thus turning into his own cultivation and Going to the capital of fighting people. So at this moment, in his eyes, it seems that there are countless treasures jumping incessantly, you said how can he not be excited. Along the way, Leiyang met several monks, but he was far away from it, because he found that these monks were all suffocating, their eyes were red, and whoever they met was a desperate look. Tema has the power to kill the father. Its not that Leiyang is afraid of them, but Leiyang decides at the bottom of his heart that he should try to save his strength when he is not at a critical moment, because it is the most important thing to survive if he kills himself. At this time, Lei Yang galloped forward in the heavens and the earth, and suddenly remembered the wood source of the mysterious seed, so he quickly contacted it through the mysterious seed in his mind, and contacted it. This time of the gap, understand, but the results did not respond, the guy seems to fall into a deep sleep. However, when Lei Yang looked at the storage bag, he immediately discovered that the guy was crawling outside the seal of the wood source. Although it was in a deep sleep, it revealed a pair. Intoxicated, Ren Leiyang can not take it down, it is so dead and crawling there, motionless, a rather enjoyable look. Leiyang remembered that the guy had said before that this wood source was of no use to him, but now it seems that he is telling lies, it is clearly secretly absorbing what is inside the wood source, but Lei Yang found that the wood source does not seem to have much change, so he will ignore it. "It''s a leather goods, forget it, who makes me your master, this wood source is also for you, let you take advantage of it!" Lei Yang looked helplessly and looked like a piece of green now. The mysterious seed of the emerald was thrown back into the storage bag with a wooden source. Lei Yang remembers that the guy once said in the ruins that this is the origin of the five elements of the origin. Since it is the origin of the five elements, now there should be gold, water, fire and earth in addition to the wood source. That''s right. "Is it necessary to collect the five elements of the source, but those kinds of sources have to go there to find it?" Various problems are constantly emerging in Lei Yang''s mind, but now this guy is in a deep sleep, unable to Go through it to learn more. "Hey, it''s really good, I don''t know how long it has to sleep, it seems that I just waited for it!" Thinking a lot, Leiyang felt that he couldn''t clear the matter, and eventually he was too lazy to think about it. After a sigh, he began to gallop and go. In Leiyangs leisurely stroll, all the way to stop and stop, and constantly harvesting all kinds of natural treasures in this mountain range, time flies very fast, and one of them has already entered the middle of this tripod. The month passed! In the morning, with a little breeze blowing, Lei Yang couldn''t help but shudder. At this moment, he was sitting on a piece of bluestone in the forest, and there was a smile in his eyes. Just now, he just counted the gains from his own path. It was really a rewarding harvest. The earned pots were full. When I think of the rare treasures in the storage bags, Lei Yang would not bear it. Sustained happiness and satisfaction in my heart. In this month, Lei Yang walked along the map in his mind, and the treasures that existed in the wilderness were harvested all the way. It was like picking up objects and picking flowers in his back garden. However, this is only for most of the treasures he has obtained, and there are very few excellent products. He also spent a lot of effort and experienced some thrilling escapes. Because the time of the map seems to be too long, and the landscape in this trial road is constantly changing with the passage of time, some places have become very different from the past, although the big direction has not changed, but The record on the annotations has changed, so there are those thrilling and thrilling encounters in Leiyang. For example, once Leiyang stepped on a red feather grass according to the map, when he arrived, he suddenly found that there was no red feather grass there, but he accidentally fell into a swamp dead. In this mountain range, Leiyang has not found any strange birds and beasts and living animals for a long time. In this swamp, Leiyang met. It is a kind of mollusc that looks like a scorpion, but it is much bigger than a cockroach. It is like a snake with a length of three feet. They flow up and down the disgusting mucus, and they emit a disgusting rotten stench, like the rotten corpse of tens of thousands of years. They suddenly emerged from the small waters of the swamp, and they were numb, and each one appeared to be scalp and numb, and each one exudes a breath like the human monk''s knot, which is extremely terrifying. That kind of thing looks like a soft body, but its speed is extremely fast, although it can''t fly, but their cooperation with each other is very tacit, can quickly form something like a slingshot, and the companion is quickly ejected, and Once entangled, it is like the bones of the bones, it is difficult to get rid of, and eventually it is as strong as Leiyang, and they are all embarrassed to escape the dead swamp. Another time, according to the records on the map, he was going to pick a 10,000-year-old eucalyptus heart. According to the annotations on the map, the banyan tree was originally the most docile tree, but whoever knows about Leiyang knows that this record is completely wrong. On that day, when he sneaked into a eucalyptus forest, he just took out a million years of eucalyptus heart. Who knows that the forest suddenly exploded. Under the leadership of an old banyan tree that has survived for tens of thousands of years, all the guys on the trunks all have an amazing barb-like thing in the blink of an eye. Leiyang was a fart and urinary flow, and the shoes all ran away and finally escaped the strange eucalyptus forest. Fortunately, those eucalyptus trees can''t move, otherwise Leiyang will be even more embarrassed. For example, once Leiyang came to a thunderbolt tree in order to get a piece of lightning strike wood, but he had just left a small branch, the tree immediately broke out of the indescribable Thunder lightning, the lightning followed Behind Leiyang, chasing him and bombing him for thousands of miles, he finally refused to go back. Wait a minute... There are still many examples like this, but in any case, Leiyang has come to the present with no danger. "Follow this road, and for a few more days, you should be able to get out of this mountain area and enter the center of the black iron area!" Lei Yang got up at this moment, looked at the jungle in front, said to himself. . According to the records on the map, there is a strange nine-level elixir not far from the front. After absorption, it is of great benefit to the soul of the monk. Leiyang decided to take it by the way and then leave the mountain area. The whole person of Leiyang disappeared into the jungle. ...... (To be continued) The author said that the readers who did not respond, sent a message to encourage encouragement of the waves! Chapter 428： : Wood Soul Flower Battle Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! At this time, on the summit of a mountain peak that is not too far from the front of Leiyang, dozens of monks are screaming at each other. From their clothes and the weapons in their hands, they can be judged that they are all monks from different factions of different sects. At this moment, they all all play their own battles, and each one exudes a complete refinement of the knot. The outbreak of conflict is definitely a fierce chaos. According to common sense, the road to trials is extremely bloody. They should have been smashed in a long way, but at the moment they have not, and they have not had a fierce fight and conflict. It is entirely because of the peak of the peak at the moment. The existence of a strange flower. The flower grows in the center of a large thorny thorn bush, but it is not connected to any thorn plant on the ground, just like being born in the void, sometimes illusory and sometimes solid, like a human soul. The reason why the monks did not rush to pick up for two reasons, the first is to fear the lush thorns of the thorns, the second is to worry about the interests of other monks around the fishing. Obviously, the thorns and thorns are quite difficult to deal with, exudes an extremely dangerous atmosphere. Whoever rushes first is likely to be a stepping stone for other monks around, so this mountain has such a quiet No, no one wants to be the first person to eat crabs. But each person''s temper and personality are different. These monks are also the same. Some of them are more urgent, while others are more stable. Therefore, it is obvious that this meaningless confrontation cannot last for a long time. Sure enough, after a while, some people opened up. It may be a person with a relatively slim body. The character is also relatively straightforward, so the temper is more urgent. It is a middle-aged man with a strong body. "His mother, you still can''t do it, don''t let Laozi have to go out!" He was a big voice, and he talked like a Hong Zhong. However, his words were spoken for a long time, and dozens of monks surrounded by different positions on the edge of the thorns of the thorns, like the wood man, turned a deaf ear to his speech, blinking in their eyes, some meditation, and some brows. Picking up a wait-and-see color. So after the sound rumbling and spreading, here again fell into the boring depression. "Rely, I don''t believe that you can still pull out a fart and embroider a flower. I still have something to do with you. I won''t accompany you here to enjoy the flowers. The adults personally went in and picked them. After they finished, they took the **** and left. When you are, don''t be embarrassed!" The middle-aged man, who was stunned, walked a few steps forward and approached the edge of the thorn bush. His body is really tall, I am afraid that his height must be more than two meters, a horrible muscle and a thick, beard, make him look like a strong adult black bear. That guy is really a brainless fool, and he doesn''t care what other people are looking at. He said that he did it, and the whole person was repaired into an explosion. Suddenly his hands were on the ground, and the four legs were bent at the same time. There was an explosive force that broke out from his limbs, causing him to instantly turn a virtual volley and go straight to the illusory flower in the center. However, at this moment, the thorn bushes underneath it immediately showed an amazing change. The thorn bushes, which seemed to be normal in the past, suddenly exude an indescribable evil. This breath is like a demon and a demon. In an instant, the numerous thorny vines underneath have stretched out countless pairs of amazing tentacles, and then swept away to the middle-aged man who was speeding through the void. Even though the sturdy middle-aged man is extremely fast, the naked eye looks like a phantom, but the tentacles that protrude from the thorns underneath are faster. He can''t avoid those amazing tentacles, directly by that. The protruding tentacles wrap around the body in an instant, and then those tentacles slammed him into the thorn bushes below. It was at this time that the thorns in the thorns underneath suddenly morphed into a sturdy mouth of thorns, and the mouth was filled with a black mist, with the tentacles going to the middle-aged man. At the moment of his knees, he swallowed him with a fierce bite. All this is slow, but the reality is terrible and amazing. The middle-aged man who had previously grown into a black bear didnt even have a scream, and he was drowned in the huge mouth. Different black mist. Then everyone heard an amazing chewing sound, which was the cracking sound of broken bones. This moment was clearly introduced into the ears of the quiet mountain, and all the monks present suddenly felt a horrible sigh. The backbone is straight and cool. Although these monks still did not hear the sound of a little bit of conversation, it is obvious that some of the monks were born with retreat. Even if they still have a firm stay here, they mostly embraced the attitude of waiting for the opportunity, and they did not want to be the first. Two middle-aged men. Because the thorns and thorns are too horrible and too fascinating. Previously, one was not too weak. The real thing was a perfect one. I didnt expect it to be like this. There is no left, who dares to be the pathfinder again. "Oh, its an idiot. If this jingle demon forest is so good, who is willing to wait here, I have already taken the wooden soul flower and left!" At this time, the quiet mountain top sounded again. A voice. He is talking about a very weak monk. His age is not too big. He is about 25 years old. He is a young man. He is more like a gentleman than he is. Scholar. At this moment, he stood with his hands on his back and looked at the thorny mouth that gradually disappeared in the thorns of the thorns. Not only did he have no sympathy, but he also showed a kind of ridicule. His pupils are deep and his body is weak, but his body''s momentum is Lingren. At first glance, he knows that it is not an ordinary knot, but the deliberate suppression of many years without breaking through Yuan Ying. The seed player of the refining. "Jingde demon forest... Is this the legendary horror of the demon demon forest..." "Yes, this is right. It is no wonder that the wood flower will grow in the center of this thorn bush. It seems that it was not born by nature, but was imprisoned by this forest..." "It turns out that this is a horrible plant... hasn''t it been extinct for a long time?" "..." As the young man of the weak scholar said the name of the thorn bush, the quiet mountain top suddenly talked about it. Although most of them talked to themselves, they gradually broke with this stalemate. Some monks who were close to each other actually began a simple exchange of words and phrases. Under this exchange, some people directly quit the retreat. After repeated discretion, they chose to leave this strange mountaintop and no longer compete for the wooden soul that is tempting but not easy to get. flower. (To be continued) The author said, "The big brothers, take a bubble in the comment area, help me, beg, omnipotent readers! Chapter 429： :it is mine Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! As the people gradually left, there were fewer and fewer monks on the edge of the thorns, and at this time, a female practitioner who was similar to him at the opposite side of the weak scholar, but with a fist against the young man. Bye said: "This Xiongtai knows the origin of this thorn bush, and must have a method of cracking. It is better for you and me to join hands. If you can get the wooden soul flower, take half of each, I dont know how to how is it?" The youth of the weak scholar, the eyes immediately squinted and looked at each other. The other party was actually a beautiful female practitioner. It seemed to be interested, but he did not immediately speak out, but pretended to be deeply thinking. In fact, he has been looking at everyone here. The woman repaired him just now. With the words he had just made, the monks on the edge of the thorns have already left a lot. Now count him and himself. There are only ten people left in the female repair. Although all the remaining monks are high-ranking monks, but among the ten, in addition to his own cultivation to the highest, it is necessary to count this woman, and then, to implement his plan, he really needs A very strong collaborator. In fact, the youth of this weak scholar, the calculation of the heart is quite deep. The words he just said are that he deliberately made it. The purpose is to let some people retreat. Now that he has just appeared in his ideal state, he did not expect to immediately propose to cooperate with him. The thoughts in his heart at the moment coincide. He felt that all this seemed too smooth, just like God was looking after him, and the rare and rare wooden soul flower was born for him, waiting for him to pick. "Oh, since the girl can see it in the next place, it is better to be respectful than to be respected in the next!" After the young man thought for a while, he said with a smile. However, at this time, the remaining eight people around, the two strongest people who saw the presence had already joined forces. They all knew that the eight-layered wooden soul flower had a lot of money with him. So one by one. Turning around are ready to give up the fight and then leave. However, at that time, the young mans face was suddenly changed. The tone was cold and said: Hey, since everyone is here, lets stay, girl, make all your means, leave them to the full, stay a little later. They will be an important boost for us to get the wooden soul flower!" The young man spoke very quickly at this moment, and the screaming smashed like a firecracker in his mouth. At the same time, the whole person immediately turned into a ghostly phantom, in this thorn bush. The edge of the edge swims fast. In the middle of the walk, he continued to play a strange seal rune, constantly sealing the remaining eight monks, those runes are completely activated, obviously he is ready. After the woman repaired the words, although she did not understand what he was going to do, he would still be repaired as an unreserved outburst, and he would subdue the monks who had to leave. Although these monks are all perfect, the two of them are indeed a lot of other monks at the height. At this moment, the two are based on the principle of proximity, and each has its own means and cultivation. Less than ten breaths will be ready to leave. Eight people were all in uniform, and the female repaired three seals, while the young man sealed five. "Brothers and Taiwan, good skills!" After the seal was completed, the womans means of seeing the youth was not ordinary, and she once again hugged her fists and said with praise. "The girl praised me, I really didn''t dare to be in the next place. The way I watched the girl was also through the sky, and the strength was no longer under me!" The youth is also a polite fist to return to the courtesy. The woman smiled and did not continue the topic. Instead, she pointed to the eight sealed monks. The words turned and asked: "I don''t know where Xiongtai left them, what to do?" The young mans eyelids lifted, and the mysterious smile: The girl is in a hurry, wait for me to be ready, you will know later! After he finished speaking, he began to move all the monks to a pile of techniques. At this moment, they were all sealed. The whole body could not move except the eyes. Nothing could be said. They are full of horror in their eyes. If the eyes can talk now, they will be able to kill the young man and then live again, and then pick up his corpse. Obviously, they have chosen to quit. This guy can still be so unruly, this is indeed a bit annoying. The young mans eyes are full of evil smirk. When you see it, you know that its not a good person. It must be a bad water. The monks who are sealed at the moment can think of it with their toes. Then they will wait for them. What a good thing. Sure enough, after he brought all eight monks like wooden stakes together, he raised his hand and threw the foremost monk into the thorn bush. "Hey! Xiongtai, you are, you should not use them to take a ladder, this... is it... a little... too... that''s it!" The woman repaired the youth. To throw the living monk into the thorns, I immediately took a sigh of relief and quickly pulled forward the arm that the young man had raised, and asked with a blank face. After all, she is a female repairer, and her heart is relatively good. "You think too much!" the young man said faintly, and the answer immediately made the woman relieved. However, the young man then said again: "I am not going to use them to bridge the bridge, but to use them to feed this enchanted demon forest, because only when they are fully fed, its attack is only It won''t be so strong, and when you and I are two people, one person will cover it and one person will pick up the wooden soul flower, and that is just a matter of hand-to-hand!" The woman repaired it and almost spurted a spurt of blood. She looked at the youthful eyes of the young man. The whole persons mouth could not say a word for a long time. This is a living life, but he took them to feed in general, and also said that it was so dull, so the waves were not shocked, and the heart of the poison was visible. However, it seems that for the half of the very rare wooden soul flower, she finally chose silence, the default is this matter, but the bottom of my heart is to make up her mind. Once I get the half of the wooden soul flower, I will quickly stay away from this young man. Far better, because he is really terrible. At this time, the monk who was picked up by the young man and thrown into the thorns of the thorns, after listening to the dialogue between the two men, suddenly scared the high-pitched bulging eyes, the whole eyeball almost squinted out, and then the neck glimpsed I was so scared that I was so faint. And those monks who were sealed behind and couldnt move, all of them couldnt go anywhere at the moment. Each of them was high and raised, and they immediately scared the urine, which made the space immediately irritating. The arrogance. "The real horse is useless, this gives a dizzy dizziness, urinary urine, I really don''t know how to get into the road of trials!" After the young man finished, he raised his arm again, The monk who had been stunned was thrown in, and the female practitioners at the side closed their eyes directly, and did not want to see the cruel scene. However, at this time, in the sky far away from the top of the mountain, a long rainbow broke through, and the speed was fast. The blink of an eye had already landed on the edge of the thorny thorn bush where the wooden soul flower was located, and it took a while. The huge gust of wind has transformed a handsome young man. The man was born with great beauty, but with an extraordinary charm, at first glance, he knew that the momentum was extraordinary, and he was not someone else, it was Leiyang. After the arrival, Lei Yang did not look at the female repair and the young man, but gently raised his hand to the middle of the mountain, the wooden soul flower in the center of the thorn bush, said plainly: "It is mine!" (To be continued) The author Yan Lang said: Thank you, the two readers of the ending number 52, 69, thank all the readers who are with the waves, thank you for your support since the beginning, there is really no chapter, otherwise I will be more! Chapter 430： : Invisible domineering Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! His words, as if to say to the woman repair and the youth to listen to, as if to say to yourself, the tone is soft, can not hear any slight fluctuations in emotions, only a calm! Arrogant! overbearing! Unpredictable mania! But these words can''t be compared with Leiyang''s invisible hegemony at the moment. At this moment, he has a domineering spirit in his plain, low-key with madness, obviously no strong performance, even the language tone is very soft, but it can make people feel an irresistible hegemony, clearly arrogant In the bones, but it does not make people see the slightest trace. The young man repeatedly tried to throw the monk in his hand into the thorn bush, but he was interrupted. It seemed to make him feel very uncomfortable. At this moment, he was angry and simply threw the monks "squeaky" sound. On the ground, the brow looked at Leiyang, and the cold-eyed look was unpleasant. "Who are you?" However, at this moment, Leiyang did not intend to answer his words. Instead, he began to observe the thorn bush and the wooden soul flower of the center void. "Hey, the courage is not small, this young master asked, this is the first time someone dares not to respond, a district in the late Tang Dan, dare to let me in front of me, this is to let me grow a little more insight! I have to be too lazy to talk nonsense with you. Anyway, the feed of this enchanted demon forest is not too much! "The young man was going to be angry, but when he saw Lei Yang''s repairs, he said without anger and laughter, as if Lei Yang was just a feed that he sent to the door. "You, look at them, wait for me to get this feed, we will start work together, pick the wooden soul flower!" After he finished, he even gave the woman a repair, and then stepped straight to the thunder. Yang went. Lei Yang was in an attitude of not wanting to pick things up. At this moment, he had no intention to pay attention to the young man, but he felt that he was constantly approaching, so he observed the thorns and thorns while slowly saying: "Hey, this brother, I said that it is mine, you don''t want to rob it, so you don''t have to fight it. If you accidentally lose your hand and hurt your life, then it is even worse. So, I think you are going to hurry, leave here, I am really for you!" In fact, Lei Yang was originally speaking the truth, but he was observing the thorns at the moment, so he did not pay much attention to the wording when he spoke, but it all fell into the eyes of the young man. In his eyes, Lei Yang not only did not give him a face, but also a mouthful of words, it is simply a mad madness to a realm, a kind of extreme, suddenly the small universe in his heart could not help but be completely ignited It is. "I rely on it, Zhenma can speak big words, I really don''t know, you are a part of the end of the knot, it is such a great courage! Forget it, Lao Tzu decided, people like you owe, even if the feed is not worthy, I think I will simply send you back to the mother''s womb! After the young man finished speaking, the whole person was suddenly suddenly erupted, and then a virtual shadow was forced to go to Leiyang. "Noisy!" Lei Yang really can''t stand the shackles of the young man, which made him unable to observe quietly, so the hand is a palm shot, this palm does not use any technique, it is to repair For the sake of his power, he has no intention of hurting people, just want to stop his opponent. However, in the eyes of the young man, he suddenly felt an unspeakable storm sweeping over him, and he had to go back very quickly. He even felt that the opponents hand, when he approached himself, let him The whole body has a feeling that it is not controlled by oneself and is completely suppressed. This suddenly made his face change suddenly, and immediately retreated to avoid the Leiyang''s palm. He was a wise man. Naturally, he saw the extraordinaryness of Leiyang, so he immediately changed his attitude and hugged his fist: "This Xiongtai is so advanced, I must have come from the upper class of South Vietnam. In the ancient moon, the Dragon Soul Hall Chu Shaoxun, I would like to meet with Xiongtai. Do you know if Xiongtai can tell a name?" "Wow, you turned out to be the Chu Ergong of the Ancient Moon State Dragon Soul Temple!" When the youth came out, Lei Yang did not react, but the woman repaired behind the young man, the eyes suddenly revealed the horror. Obviously, his name is very famous even in the road of masters and trials. However, just in the first confrontation between the two people, it is obvious that Chu Shaoxun is in a weak position. Then, who is the monk who was only repaired in the late stage of the Tang Dynasty? Is it a bigger existence? After the woman repaired it, she thought about it again. At this moment, the identity of Leiyang has become more mysterious under the backdrop of Chu Shaoxun. "I control you as the country, I am not interested, let you go and leave, why are you so embarrassed!" Lei Yang was finally a little impatient, it is he has already observed a little doorway to the thorn bush. I was always disturbed by this young man. "I rely!" Chu Shaoxun originally thought that carrying out his identity, the opponent must give a few thin faces, who knows that this is a guy who does not enter the oil. This not only made her completely dismissed in front of the woman, but also made his anger in the heart unable to control his emotions, so he immediately sank, the whole person no longer talked, but repaired In order to break out again, the eyes directly revealed the killing. "Dragon soul breaks through the sky, start!" As the youth was repaired into an explosion, an indescribable, more than a few times more powerful than just the volatility directly came out of his body, and he was in him. In the void in front of him, it immediately formed a huge dragon shadow. It is a black dragon, the first two feet are like swords, the feet are four claws, the sharpness is like a blade, the face is stunned, the momentum is stunned, at the moment the big face of the washbasin is staring at Leiyang, one looks like Shatter his life. "Dragons into the sea!" At this moment with Chu Shaoxun slamming, the black dragon immediately gave a high-pitched dragon, and then opened his **** mouth and swallowed away to Leiyang. "The Dragon Soul Hall is really powerful!" The female repair station stood by and watched all of this. After seeing the practice of Chu Shaoxun, I couldnt help but say this, but he was more concerned about Leiyang. This seemingly gentle, but in fact arrogant late Danish monk, how to face this blow. The black dragon is like a rainbow. When it passes, it is dark and translucent, and it is hard like a steel body. Even the emptiness has crushed a horrible crack, and it is going to the place where Leiyang is located. However, even at this moment, when the female practitioners on the side also squeezed a sweat for Leiyang, the whole person in Leiyang still had a look of indifference. It seems that at this moment, the fierce dragon that is flying at him is not flying at all. The thing that shuts him is average. "Looking at the mystery, pretending to be a ghost, then you can rest assured!" Chu Shaoxun over control of the law, looking at the state of Leiyang, sneer said. However, just as the Black Dragon was near the top of Leiyang''s head, Chu Shaoxun sneered, and the woman repaired her eyes and couldn''t bear to watch the cruel scene. Lei Yang suddenly shot his thigh and said fiercely: "It turned out to be like this, I understand!" After he finished speaking, at the moment when the black dragon''s **** mouth fell, the whole person instantly turned into a virtual shadow, and even stepped into the horrible thorns in front of him. (To be continued) Chapter 431： : shocked to heaven Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! This behavior of Leiyang immediately made Chu Shaoxun who wanted to kill him at a glance, but then he laughed loudly: "Haha, you are really forced to go nowhere, I thought you were taking a big move. It turned out that I chose to go to feed as my own initiative!" The female repair is also a glimpse, but she did not ridicule the meaning of Lei Yang, but felt that this guy seems to be quite arrogant, and it is better to die by himself than to die under other people''s techniques. However, everything that happened next, immediately made both people realize that their inner thoughts were simply a big mistake. In the enchantress demon forest, the scene of the previous horrible scene of the imaginary man in their minds was not staged, but instead a scene of a scene that was even more amazingly 100 times more amazing than that. At this moment, I saw that after Leiyang stepped into the enchanted demon forest in front of the body, this luxuriant thorns and thorns not only did not produce any obstacles, but produced any changes. Instead, after Leiyang stepped down, the thorns The thorns directly separated from the feet of Leiyang to the two sides, revealing a path just enough for Leiyang to pass, directly below the center of the wooden soul flower. "I rely on, hell, I am not a blind eye!" At this time, Chu Shaoxun slammed his eyes, and the whole man immediately contracted his pupil, and his heart suddenly fell there, even his lost skills. Law, the huge muffled sound that came from the ground, did not wake him up. The woman repaired at this time is also directly on the spot, the entire petrified, like a statue, this moment in the eyes of the two, Lei Yang was shocked by them as heaven. "God, who is he? Isn''t he involved in the existence of trials, but the existence of himself in the middle of the trip, and this enchanted demon forest is his cultivation?" Until a moment, Chu Shaoxun Only after waking up from that shock, he looked at Lei Yang and walked in it. It was like walking in a leisurely place. There was no slight pressure. In the eyes, even the necessary vigilance was not there. The heart suddenly couldnt help but rushed. A variety of ideas. And these thoughts, this moment is also constantly emerging in the mind of the woman who is on the edge of this thorny thorn. At this time, even the sealed monks are all eyes wide, like discovering The New World. In fact, Lei Yang has been watching this enchantress demon forest. In the annotations of the map in his mind, there is a record about this enchanted demon forest, but the record is very simple, just a few words, a few words I took it with me, only mentioned that it was a very dangerous place, but did not elaborate. In fact, Leiyang did not need to come here, but everything is for the sake of a wooden soul flower. He is now about to step into the realm of Yuan Ying, and to enter Yuan Ying, he must have a strong enough soul, and this The wooden soul flower is the rare top quality that is added to the soul of the monk in this world. Although it is only a nine-level elixir, its effect is called fairy grass, so he came and cut it back. The soul of the wood is a must. When Leiyang came, the mind was concerned about this enchanted demon forest. As soon as he approached him, he felt a strong danger. However, after observing for a long time, I did not observe a little doorway. In addition, Chu Shaoxun has been lingering in the ear, so he would be a little annoyed. At first, Leiyang thought that this was a block method, but he observed it for a long time but did not find anything. In the end, under the persecution of Chu Shaoxun''s technique, he subconsciously approached the Jingmoo Linlin. Who knows that this is not a very obvious move in the eyes of outsiders, but suddenly let Lei Yang feel that those enchanted demon forests actually because of their closeness, there is a hint of fear of concession. This discovery immediately made Lei Yang excited, and immediately let him realize that it must be something in his body that made this enchanted demon forest fear, so he forgot the attack of Chu Shaoxun for a while. Quickly look for it. In the end, he actually found out that it was the atmosphere of the coffin, so that the enchanted demon forest was afraid, but then the mysterious seed climbed on it, and Leiyang could not distinguish it at the same time. At the end is the fear of the wood source, or the fear of the mysterious seed. But these are not important. What is important is that you can get the precious wooden soul flower in the center without any effort. So in the end, he stepped out in a step, and there was a scene in which Chu Shaoxun and the womans eyes were horrified. When Leiyang walked all the way, he could feel that the thorns and thorns in the enchanted demon forest had always been eyeing him, but he was afraid to go forward and could only be unwilling to be silent on both sides. He soon walked to the front of the wooden soul flower. When he was approaching, he could feel the strangeness of this wooden soul flower. It not only alternated in the illusion, but also burst into a strong The soul volatility makes Lei Yang feel like it has the same spirit as a human monk, and can continue to scan around. At this moment, I feel that someone wants to pick it, but it reveals a sense of escape, but it seems to be afraid of the enchanted demon forest around this, and there is no way to escape, so in the end it can only choose to stay there honestly. Ren Leiyang will step on it. Lei Yang quickly took the wooden soul flower, and then put it into the storage bag, and quickly returned the edge of this enchanted demon forest, then looked at the petrochemical two, suddenly said to Chu Shaoxun "Oh, yes, what did you say about the ancient dragon?" I seem to hear it." After Lei Yang finished, he went straight to the void and was about to break through. At that time, Chu Shaoxun made another speech. "Hey, brother, you can go, but leave the wood soul flower!" Chu Shaoxun is a smart person. At the moment, when he listens to Leiyang, he instantly judges that this guy is not in the middle of the trip. The mysterious existence of itself, but also a disciple who participated in the trial, just used a special method to create the strange scene, so I whispered again. His ancient moon country is also the first-class country in the top 100 of the Nanyue Zhongtangtang, and he is the top prince of the dragon in the Dragon Soul Hall. At this moment, how can he let Leiyang sway in front of himself? Just take the wooden soul flower. This way, not only does he have no face, but if he spreads out in the future, even the reputation of the ancient moon and the dragon soul temple will be damaged. Such a thing can be allowed to happen to him with his proud attitude. Lei Yang is not willing to provoke right and wrong, but if there are repeated provocations, he will never be afraid of things. This Chu Shaoxun is a rare strongman in the great consummation of the knot, but relative to Leiyang, Then he is too far away. At this moment, with this guy repeatedly provoking, Lei Yang suddenly looked a sink, stepped in a footstep, turned around in the void, and looked at the side of Chu Shaoxun faintly asked: "Oh, yes, you don''t say me still I almost forgot, just you want to kill me?" (To be continued) The author said, "I wish you all a happy Mid-Autumn Festival!" Remember to cast flowers! At the end of the month, if you have flowers, come over and let me burn it! Chapter 432： :accident Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! "Yes, yes, I am going to kill you, but I was lucky enough to have escaped it, but I am afraid it is not so easy now!" After Chu Shaoxun finished, the whole person was repaired as an explosion, and it was once again condensed. The huge dragon shadow, the silent arrogance of Leiyang, he really can''t stand it, he feels simply unbearable. "Kowloon is breaking, let''s die!" These dragon shadow brushes fly out, skyrocketing, not one, but a whole nine black dragons, now straight into the sky, with Chu Shaoxun slamming, immediately With an earth-shattering black dragon shadow storm, with an unstoppable power, he came to Leiyang and wanted to kill him here. Chu Shaoxun was also insulted by Leiyang at the moment. The shot was a killer. There was almost no room left. Lei Yang was a stab in his eyes, so he must die. And this trick of his squad is indeed extraordinary. Since his successful cultivation, apart from his brother, it can be said that it is a rare rival. At this moment, even Leiyang could not help but be shocked. Although Leiyangs face is scornful, but the heart does not care, because this is a self-protection consciousness that he must remember in any fighting method. As long as the opponent does not die or leave, the inner vigilance must not be relaxed. "You seem to like to use the style of the dragon, but then let you see and see, what is the truth!" Leiyang did not retreat this time, but the hand is the ten dragons in the hands of Tianlong , skyrocketing. With the explosion of Leiyang, the ten huge dragon shadows of the sky appear in no time. This dragon has surpassed Chu Shaoxuns black dragon shadow storm from the momentum or appearance, because after all, he is only Xiaolong, and Leiyang What is condensed at the moment is the true dragon. "boom!" The ten dragons waved with Leiyang, and together they instantly slammed into the black dragon shadow storm and made a deafening loud noise. Then the black dragon shadow storm, suddenly in such an impact, was smashed by the ten dragons, and then collapsed into a black, and the ten Tianlong body also appeared a crack in the collapse, but did not spread Finally, until it rushed to the sky, a bang hit the clouds on the sky, and then gradually disappeared. At this time, Chu Shaoxuns heart was already shocked, because he had collided with Lei Yangs technique again, and he felt the feeling of being repaired by the other side. If the first time was an illusion, then the first It is absolutely impossible to be an illusion twice, because the illusion cannot appear twice at the same time. "No, I can''t fight anymore! This guy is too perverted. He seems to have done the training in the late stage of Dan, but in fact the combat power has far exceeded the great accomplishment of the knot, saying that he has the power of Yuan Ying. Its not too much. Chu Shaoxun thought this way, just about to find a chance to stop the battle, but Leiyang did not seem to stop here this time, because this guy was too arrogant before, even dare to hysterically call him to die, even if not Kill him, but also to suppress his arrogance and teach him to be a man. Therefore, after just taking out the Ten Dragons Day, he did not stop at all. He even raised his hand directly to the sky and pointed out: "Hundreds of Dragons in the World!" There is no chance for Chu Shaoxun to struggle. Therefore, when Chu Shaoxun looked up and saw that there was no opening, the sky above the sky immediately appeared a huge dragon pool, and the dragon pool continued to spur a dragon, and there were countless dragons constantly Wandering, it is like a strange and amazing world. After a while, the dragons that flew out of the dragon pool seemed to be crowded with the sky, and there was an endless wave of volatility. Like a dying world, it directly poured into the area where he was. This moment is like There is a dragon rain in the sky. "Mom, crazy, crazy, this Tema is completely the strength of Yuan Ying, how can it be able to enter the road of trials, this is cheating, this is simply hanging!" This moment Chu Shaoxun immediately feels To a thick crisis of life and death that has never appeared before, the moment is in the bottom of my heart, and the cells of the whole body are more strongly contracted. But he is the pride of the heavenly kingdom of the Dragon Moon Temple. Even if he does not fight, it is impossible to go directly to the opponent for mercy, but to find a reasonable excuse to fight, but at the moment the attitude of the other party seems to be Do not give him the opportunity to end like this. There is no way, since the matter is already here, even if it is dangerous again, it is only necessary to first make this move hard to resist the past and then say the following. Chu Shaoxun knows that even if he does his best, he still underestimates the thunderstorm of Leiyang. As the rain of the dragon shadow continues to slam, there is a strong shock that cannot be described. The whole person of Chu Shaoxun was directly drowned in the ocean of fluctuations in the technique. In just one moment, the area where Chu Shaoxun was on the top of the mountain directly turned into a boiling, and the strong and fierce strength directly stunned him. In the end, Chu Shaoxun almost made all the hard work, tried hard and struggled, and suffered all serious injuries. When he used all the defensive instruments, he was able to resist the Leiyang''s move, and he saved a life of stagnation. However, who ever thought that at this time he was unknowingly escaping from the law against Leiyang, he unknowingly retreated to the edge of the enchanted demon forest, and he was showing a smile, thinking that he was finally When the hardships and sorrows escaped, the enchanted demon forest suddenly broke out with countless amazing tentacles, and instantly entangled his body, and brushed him into the cannibal Jing Demon in the forest. Chu Shaoxun was almost exhausted in the law against Leiyang. There was no room for any resistance. At this moment, with the amazing tentacles, his smile on the whole face. Instantly solidified on his face, did not have time to make a scream, it was swallowed by the thorns and spurs of the thorns, and followed the footsteps of the big man. It may be that Chu Shaoxun will never think of it. In the end, he himself became the feed of this enchanted demon forest, but just when he was swallowed by the enchanted demon forest, there was a fascinating rise above it. Dragon shaped jade. That jade is looming, exuding the power of the bursts of transmission, and then smashing into nothingness at an unspeakable speed, and then disappeared, even at the speed of Leiyang, eventually failed to leave it. And it all happened too fast, too suddenly, so that the female repairer who had been standing by the pile of sealed monks was already stunned and open-mouthed. At this moment, she didn''t know what to say. Chu Shaoxuns death, Lei Yang also felt some accidents. In fact, he did not want to kill Chu Shaoxun, but he wanted to give him a lesson, but who knows that this guy was so beaten, he was forced to Jing Demon in the forest. "Hey, I said that letting you leave, accidentally hurt your life, you still don''t believe it, forget it, this can only be your fate!" Lei Yang looked at the jingle that had been restored as usual The demon forest, after sighing, turned and prepared to leave. However, at this time, the female repairman on the ground suddenly said to him: "Would you please stay in Xiongtai?" (To be continued) Author Yan Lang said: ask flowers, ask for a message! Chapter 433： : The language is not amazing and endless Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! After Leiyang heard the words, he turned the body that had already turned back, and his eyes shouted: "What kind of advice does this girl have?" "Xietai is serious, Xiongtai is so high-powered, where the little woman dares to teach the brothers! I just want to remind Xiongtai, Chu Shaoxun of this Dragon Soul Hall, and a brother named Chu Shaobai. His brother The duo called the Chu family, and they are quite famous among the disciples of this trial. But in fact, very few people know that Chu Shaoxuns strength is actually too far from his brothers. He just caught up with his brothers limelight, and his reputation has been raised indefinitely. Over time, Everyone also called them the Chu family. His brother is a real embarrassing character, and his cultivation is not as good as the golden triple of Jin Ding Shenzong, and this time he also entered the trial path of this tripod. Said the woman with a sigh of relief. "Oh, I know, the girl wants to be kindly reminded, thank you for the kindness of the girl. Although this Chu Shaoxuns death is somewhat accidental, it is indeed caused by my persecution, so its really not for me. Over! However, if he kills, he will kill it. Then there is something to fear. He said that he still has a brother Chu Shaobai. Even Jinshan is his brother, and he is not afraid at all! Leiyangs eyes were plain, and he said one word at a time, but there was no ambiguity in the invisible, and he could not see the slightest worry. "Xietai is so angry, I am so discouraged, I am a hero among people, but I think that Xiongtai is misunderstood. What the little woman said is not just to remind you that it is so simple. In fact, Chu Shaoxun may not really die. The woman repaired and said at the moment that the last sentence was like a thunder, and the heavy bang was in Lei Yangs ear. "What, there is this, this is what makes me a little interested, but I also hope that the girl is clear." Even if Lei Yang is not so shocked, he can''t help but keep his eyes wide open, and he continues to ask for a fist. The woman repaired her words and nodded again, and said again: "The little woman is also listening to the elders in the door. In the temple of the Dragon Soul of the ancient moon, there is a special kind of life-saving symbol. This symbol is very magical. No matter what kind of mystery the holder is in, once he is in a difficult situation, he can keep a trace of the soul of the holder, help the holder to escape the birth, and then reshape it with this soul. In the flesh, the holder can be resurrected again. But this character must have both the mother and the child at the same time enter a secret environment, and finally it can play a role, so that whether the child is out of question or the mother is out of order, they will be the soul of the dead holder for the first time. Take it back to the body of another surviving holder, so that you can save your life. And the dragon-shaped jade that you just saw looming and quickly fleeing is likely to be the so-called hidden dragon charm! Not only that, but there is also a more shocking insider news. There are rumors that Chu Shaoxun is not Chu Shaobais younger brother, and then his deputy is said to be the main body and the deputy body once merged in this trial path. Perhaps he is the first place in this trial road, even the three gold, perhaps also have to lean back. "Hey, it''s a little bit interesting!" The female repairer is really not surprisingly endless, and constantly tells the news that one can blow up the sky. Hearing Leiyang is also raising his eyes more and more, I feel that this trial is The disciples of the road are more and more mysterious. The more they know the insider, the easier it is. It seems that among them, I dont know how many secrets he doesnt know. At this moment, even those sealed monks, although the surface is the same as the wooden piles, no response, no expression, no body can move, but the inner horror has long been like a stormy sea, rising from the sky. But Leiyang is not stupid. He is a shrewd person. This girl doesnt know her. At this moment, she is willing to disclose this news. She must have a picture. If she is just to make herself simple, she cant do it. The fee is so much, because at first glance she is definitely a refined person, and the eyes in her eyes are always wise and savvy. So I thought of it here, his eyelids did not turn around, and immediately asked: "The girl said so much in the next breath, not just to want to get to know me this nameless paw, so simple, let''s see, look at you I have spent so many tongues, as long as I can do it, but I dont shirk it!" "Haha, Xiongtai really is a smart person. It is comfortable to deal with smart people. Some things don''t have to be straightforward. Xiongtai can understand it!" Since the brothers and sisters are so bold, the little girl is naturally not good at twisting and pinching. It doesn''t matter, the little girl needs a petal of the wood soul flower that you picked earlier, as long as a petal can be used. It is really useful for a small woman, otherwise it will not be so rash. Of course, this is entirely based on the mind of Xiongtai. If Xiongtai is really unwilling, then the little girl has to find another way. "The female repairer is once again holding a fist, saying something is not too bold, but the atmosphere is not lost, but it is Leiyang who has re-visited her. Lei Yang, this person, is the kindness of the heart, the more the other party does not force, he will not be embarrassed, if the other party to resolve by force, then he will use the fist to tell the other party, it is definitely the wrong choice. At this time, the girl said that it was reasonable and reasonable. It seemed to be a special book to reach the ceremony. Some of them suddenly made him unable to refuse. He thought that this wooden soul flower would affect his own, more than one petal. Big, so a flower that was taken off quickly and given to the woman. After the woman received the petals of the wooden soul flower, she suddenly showed a grateful color. She quickly gave a big gift to Lei Yang. It seems that for her, the petals of the wooden soul flower are indeed big. usefulness. "I don''t know how the girl is called?" Seeing that the female repair is indeed a good-hearted generation, Lei Yang suddenly asked. "The little woman is famous for her fragrant jade, from the Tsing Yi Gate of Putuo State. I don''t know how to call it Xiongtai. If it is convenient to stay with a respectable name, come to see each other and meet together!" The woman repaired her fist and said. "Da Qiguo, Leiyang!" Lei Yang clenched his fist, simply said. After that, his eyes suddenly noticed the eight sealed monks on the ground, and suddenly said: "Xiangyu girl, I see you as a good-hearted generation, these monks are better off!" You and I are all monks. I know that the road to practice is not easy. It is not easy to repair the knot. It is even harder to enter this road of trial. If you can get along with each other, why do you need to meet each other, you will die. ! The sealed monks, as soon as they heard Lei Yang, suddenly showed an indescribable color in their eyes. Although they could not speak at the moment, the gratitude of Leiyang in the eyes was already indescribable. After Xiangyu heard the words, he immediately nodded: "Lei brother said very well, it is not my attention to seal these monks. Now Chu Shaoxun has disappeared, and I intend to let them go. Only I can only unblock the three monks I sealed. The other five are sealed by Chu Shaoxun. I am afraid that I have to work with Leiyang to completely unlock the seal! Leiyang nodded and then shot with Xiangyu, and soon the seals of the eight monks were lifted. Suddenly there was a thankful visit on the top of the mountain. "Seeing the public!" "Bai Thank you!" "Thank you for your help!" "..." Wait... and so on, and they kept ringing in the mouths of the monks. At this moment they bowed down, although they were all perfected by the greatness of the knot, and Leiyang was only late in the Dan, but they did not have a slight contempt in their eyes. Some are only full of gratitude and reverence. At this time, Leiyang and Xiangyu are smiling at each other. In fact, sometimes it is more gratifying to have peace between the monks. After some visits, the eight monks had to follow Leiyang to live and die, to hold his life-saving grace, but he was eventually rejected by Leiyang, because he preferred a person to be free and come and go. Then everyone left the top of the mountain and went to the top in the secret. The mountain top here quickly recovered to the former calm. But that a wooden soul flower has disappeared forever, but this enchanting enchantress, but after swallowing the bones of the two monks, seems to grow more lush, a breeze, the demon The entanglement of the breath made the mountain top more enchanting. (To be continued) The author said that at the end of the month, there will be flowers and flowers! Chapter 434： : Help Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Leaving the top of the mountain, Leiyang galloped forward. According to the map in my mind, it is not too far away from the Xuan Tie area in the center of Dingzhong. If you follow this speed, you can enter the center of the Xuan Tie area for a day or two. This way, Leiyang is constantly thinking about what the Xiangyu girl said in her mind, whether it is the hidden dragon life-saving charm, or the main body and vice-person of Chu Shaobai and Chu Shaoxun. Yang feels very amazing. Although he was still relatively calm at the time, his heart was already not calm. Through the eyes of Xiangyu girl, he was able to judge that the Xiangyu girl was absolutely not lying. However, she is also heard from other places, so the authenticity of this matter is worthy of consideration. However, as the saying goes, there is no wind and no waves. Nothing can happen without any reason. "Main body, deputy body..." Lei Yang glared at these two words in his mouth. Obviously, Chu Shaobai is even powerful, and it is absolutely impossible to cultivate a avatar in the realm of Jie Dan, so Lei Yang speculated that If the rumor of the Lord and the Son is true, then the guy must have cultivated an amazing super-work. A gold triple, there is a rumor that you want to play a game of hunting everyone in this trial road. A Chu Xiaobai has come to a mysterious rumor of the main body, which makes Leiyang more and more I feel that the road to trial this time is not easy. There are still secret monks like this, and there are still many, Lei Yang is not known, but through the rumors of these two people, Lei Yang also gradually felt the hardship of this battle, felt the shoulders The burden and responsibility. In such a galloping journey, it is a day passed, it seems that everything has returned to calm, let Leiyang squat, there is a feeling of returning to the outside world. Until noon on the second day, Lei Yang was in the middle of galloping, but suddenly felt the jade slip sent by the elder Zhang Hanyue, suddenly shaking in the storage bag. Since this jade slipped into the middle of the Ding, there has been no movement. Why did it suddenly shake up so quickly? Leiyang thought about it and took out the jade slip. Elder Zhang Hanyue said that in addition to some of the contents of this tripod, this jade slip has a role to be. When it comes to a companion holding the same jade, it will be sensed and within a certain range. It is also capable of transmitting sounds. Lei Yang didn''t think much. He picked up the jade and injected a hint of aura into his forehead. Immediately, a rush of voice was introduced into his mind. The voice sounded rather urgent, and it seemed to encounter an indescribable danger. Even the voices were rushed out, leaving only two words to save lives! To be exact, only one and a half words are spoken, and even the latter word is said in the mouth of the mouth. Although this voice is very short, but Leiyang''s memory is super strong, it is still recognized in an instant, it is not someone else, it is Qing Xuezong who is not willing to communicate with people. Although at the beginning of Yunzhou, all the way from Qi State to Chu Xiongguo, Yang Yinxin summed up and said a total of less than ten sentences, but his voice was still recorded by Leiyang. "It''s him..." Lei Yang immediately said to himself, although this guy didn''t like to talk, but Lei Yang was very impressed with him, because when he first saw him, he felt that he had a sense of familiarity that could not be said. And he seems to be consciously avoiding Lei Yang''s eyes. However, according to the direction of the jade, the direction of the Xuan Tie area where Leiyang is going is obviously different. This is the place where the three domains meet, not only from the center of the Xuan Tie area, but also from another area. And that direction is another area in the middle of the trip - the fire domain. "Oh! No matter, save people first!" Lei Yang thought that it was still a year away from the beginning of the year, and he also wanted to figure out why he had a familiar feeling with Yang Yin, so he took up the jade. , the speed of the direction of the fire to go very fast. Leiyang was extremely fast. Soon after he passed the canyon of a ground, he suddenly stopped. Because of this place, the jade suddenly shook again. Leiyang took out the jade and saw that there was no new voice inside, and suddenly his brow wrinkled, but then he wanted to understand. It turned out that this jade was reminding him that the original voice might have come from this place. "Hey, I don''t think this jade can have such a function!" Lei Yang said in a strange voice, his body suddenly slammed into the sky and appeared on a hill below. At this time, he only spread his powerful spiritual knowledge. Now he is cultivated for improvement. His spiritual knowledge can cover more than 9,000 feet. In the later stage, he can achieve such a degree. It is indeed some. Amazing, the Yuan Ying strong can only reach 10,000 feet, Lei Yang estimated that most of the time when the knot is complete, the spiritual knowledge can already break through 10,000 feet. For a moment, his brain knew the spiritual knowledge in the sea, and spread to the surrounding area. It was like a storm that swept the world. In this place where the spiritual knowledge passed, everything around this hill was clear in an instant. It came to his mind. In this careful search, Lei Yang discovered that there was a strong repair in the canyon below the hill. The Leiyang did not stop at half point. The whole person once again swayed and appeared in the canyon. bottom of. It turned out that this is a very narrow valley. The bottom of the valley is wide, and standing at the bottom of the valley to see the sky is very narrow. It is like a line of heaven, so standing on the top of the mountain, it is really difficult to find the world in the valley. At the moment, there is no one at the bottom of the valley, but the environment at the bottom of the valley is a mess. The ground is full of potholes and cracks that have been bombarded by powerful techniques, and there are still strong fluctuations in the technique. Obviously, it happened here. Intense fight. However, these preserved methods fluctuate, but it seems that they have been specially treated and covered up, trying to erase all traces here, but I dont know because it is because of the limited reasons or the rush of time. The traces of this fight are Did not achieve that erase effect. "Hey, I want to cover it, this is what people do, a little bit of meaning!" Lei Yang analyzed it for a while, and immediately judged this thing, I am afraid it is not simple, I dont know that it is the monk in the gods. What is the plot? Moreover, from the scene of this fight, Yangs hidden heart cant be escaped, and most of them are likely to be captured by the other party. It seems that the situation is very urgent. However, Leiyang here is not nothing to gain, but from the two very different atmospheres, locked in the direction of the two people after the end of the fight, with this guidance, he becomes easy to track too much. Leiyang left the bottom of the valley and returned to the sky to continue chasing. I have to say that the guy seems to be very careful. He keeps on his breath all the time, making his breath become very faint. If it is not the spirit of Leiyang, it is extraordinary. In exchange for other monks, it is really difficult to track down. Under such chasing, two days passed quickly, but there was still no figure in front, which made Lei Yang feel very surprised. On speed, he hasn''t lost anyone in his life. Even when he was aura, he let Ding Chentian, who was already a great consummation at that time, chasing and crying, not to mention the present. But it is because of this that he feels surprised, he has erupted at such a speed, and he has not seen the figure yet, proving that the speed of the other party is extremely fast. But there is no way. Since it has already been chased, it must be pursued to the end. While Leiyang is thinking in his mind, while speeding forward, in the world ahead of him, Huo Ran appears with this mountain. A completely different world... (To be continued) Author Yan Lang said: Come on, send flowers! Big release at the end of the month! Flowers are coming! Chapter 435： : Secret inside the volcano Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! In the past, Leiyang was like a meteorite. The blast came to the edge of the mountain range. In this position, the area was clearer in his eyes. It is a completely gray world, like the whole world is in a thick mist, but the fog is more like a kind of smoke, covering the whole land, so that when Leiyang looks, it feels better than this mountain. The area is more repressive. "Is this the fire domain, but how can you feel that it doesn''t feel a little different?" Lei Yang stood at the edge of the mountain at the moment, saying to himself, because in his imagination, it seems that this The fire zone should have a hot atmosphere. After a careful observation, he discovered that there was a clear boundary between the fire area and the mountain area. It was not like the natural border between the region and the region. It gradually became excessive, but it seemed to exist. An invisible diaphragm is common, so even though it is standing at this position, it does not feel the atmosphere of the fire. Leiyang chased here, the breath that he locked in clearly became the fire, and in the end do not have to chase it, this problem caused Lei Yang to fall into a contradiction. In this mountainous region, Leiyang has a map. It can be said that he will not be in danger anyway. From here, entering the central area of ??the Xuan Tie area is much simpler, but once it enters the fire domain, it is different. That will be a new, unknown world. "What should I do?" Lei Yang asked himself in his heart. For a time, he actually picked it up and didn''t know how to make a decision. But after a while, he finally made a quick choice. First of all, he is a person who has done things from beginning to end, so no matter how he has to draw a perfect ending to this matter, and secondly, since God has arranged for him to accept Yangs hidden help, it will inevitably have its cause and effect. The reason, in the end, is that he himself has a spirit of challenging adventures. As the saying goes, he is in a hurry and asks for danger. Maybe this trip to the fire can have unexpected gains. So thinking about it, Leiyang finally decided to continue tracking! After Lei Yangs heart was settled, the whole person walked out of the room, and as he speculated, there was indeed an invisible diaphragm in the void here, but this diaphragm did not hinder the monk, but only played a kind of The role of dividing geographical boundaries. In the moment of entering the fire zone, Leiyang felt a strange heat wave swept through the whole person, and there was a strong pungent breath that instantly plunged into his nose and won his nose. There was a feeling of hotness, and it was almost impossible to breathe. Leiyang hurriedly spread a layer of protective light curtains, which had already propped up a space, and then rushed forward while observing the surrounding area and the land. In this observation, Lei Yang discovered that the original land was really hot with the heat. The high temperature is like a fire in the ground. It seems that this whole world is a huge Dan furnace. The ground is burning with raging fire. Such a high temperature, according to common sense, the ground should be a reddish pair, but why is it a grayish white, and the whole ground is not born, looking at it, the whole world can not see a trace of green, even if a grass does not exist And the soil on the ground is as hard as a rock, just like a deadly Jedi. The sky is floating in the thick dust. At this time, Leiyang is distinguished. The whole air is full of strong sulfur smell. This is a kind of gas harmful to the human body. Even the monks must be prepared, otherwise they will invade the body. It will also corrode the human body. It is no wonder that he will be smothered and snorted, and his breathing is not good. This thing is more powerful than the suffocation in the forest. Leiyang went all the way and soon disappeared into the sky at the junction of these two domains. Following the constant movement of his locked-in, Lei Yang gradually discovered some differences in the ground. In some cracks in the ground, Leiyang saw soils with different dark reds, and the soils were even more amazing. The high temperature is like a piece of red carbon that is burnt red. Going forward, until after two days of chasing, Leiyang suddenly saw a huge mountain. The mountain peaks rise from the ground, the whole mountain is not covered with grass, and there is thick smoke on the top of the mountain. The most important thing is that the mountain of this mountain seems to have been greatly impacted not long ago, some cracked In the mountains, there is a flaming magma that is amazingly red. Those magma with a fierce high temperature, even the empty air that was passed through was smouldering white smoke, and it was left along the mountain, forming an amazing lava river on the ground. "This... this is a volcano..." After seeing this scene, Leiyang seems to have a little understanding. Why is there such a high temperature in this land? It turned out that all this was caused by the volcanic eruption. He used to I have seen records about volcanoes in an ancient book, so he has a certain understanding of volcanoes. The dust in the air is formed by volcanic ash after the eruption of the volcano. The smell of the pungent sulphur is also the product of the volcano, and the gray and hard ground is formed by the cooling of the magma erupted by the volcano. "It turns out!" Lei Yang seemed to understand a lot in an instant, so he quickly rose to the sky and flew over the top of the mountain. At this time, Leiyang looked down at the sky, which really confirmed his speculation. This is a volcano that has already erupted. There is a huge crater on the top of the mountain. At this moment, there is still a roaring high temperature magma in the crater. . Leiyang all the way forward, volcanoes like this are more and more on the ground in front. They are still in the crater of the top of the mountain, they are still braving the thick smoke, like a chimney. The emission of smoke into this sky makes the world more and more gloomy and depressed. After about half a day of tracking forward, Leiyang felt that he had walked far on the land of this fire domain. Suddenly at this time, there was a terrifying mountain on the horizon ahead. The mountain is very tall. Although the mountain is like other volcanoes, it is not a grass, but it is different from other volcanoes. That is, there is no smoke coming from the top of the mountain. According to the book on the volcano, the volcano is also divided into active volcanoes and extinct volcanoes, so the volcano that is not smoking in front of it is in line with the various records of the extinct volcano. In a short time, Leiyang came to the volcano, and at this time, the jade slip in his storage bag actually vibrated again, and this time, there was a new message, no words. Only a horror came to the extreme voice, and a word, "ah"! At this time, the breath that was locked by Leiyang also suddenly became strong, and its destination turned to the top of the mountain. It is not too late, it seems that Yang Yinxin has encountered an indescribable danger. During the explosion of Leiyang, the whole person has turned a virtual shadow and rushed toward the top of the mountain. After more than a dozen breaths, he came to the top of the mountain. But Lei Yang was just approaching the crater of the top of the mountain, and there was an indescribable strange force. This feeling seems to make a person have a strong illusion, like the magical technique, making Leiyang In a moment, I feel that my soul is not controlled, as if I want to fly out of the body. At this moment, Lei Yang suddenly felt that his body had overlapping virtual shadows, just like there is another one who wants to get out of his own body, and let him produce such a situation, the hallucination of this state The source is actually from the crater. (To be continued) The author said that at the end of the month, there are friends with flowers, vote for it, and it will be void if you dont vote next month! Flowers will be cleared next month! Chapter 436： : Thousand Magic Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Lei Yang rushed to a sudden brake, but even so, he still has some uncontrollable, the whole person''s body is still under the pull of the soul that has already come out of the body, to uncontrollably rush into the crater. Fortunately, on the ground outside the crater, a raised stone blocked him, so that he barely stopped, and then the shadow of his soul in front of him, once again coincided with his body, returned to him Within the body. "My God, what is the ghost thing below, can actually make me such a strong illusion, pull my soul...?" Lei Yang sat on the side and shook his head, forcing himself to wake up. I was preparing to probe to see what was happening underneath the inside of the crater. Suddenly in the east side of the crater, the far-flung void had a long rainbow coming from the sky. Lei Yang quickly climbed on the uneven ground and covered up all the breath in his body. He seemed to instantly transform a piece of rock and watch it in the dark. The Changhong is extremely fast, and the blink of an eye is approaching. It is a monk with a flying shuttle. It is a beautiful female repairer. It is about 30 years old. The most important thing is that she still has Next to a sealed middle-aged monk. The woman waved her hand on the sole of the foot, and the middle-aged monk was about to prepare to jump into the interior of the crater, but unexpectedly a male repair was suddenly flying below the crater. When Leiyang saw this male repairing moment, the whole person couldnt help but escaping the general reflex. He wanted to catch him. This is not to blame Leiyangs excitement and rashness. It is really the body of the monk. The breath is exactly the same as the one he locked. Obviously, he captured Yangs heart, but his inner calmness and wisdom still allowed Lei Yang to control himself, because when he did not understand the situation inside the volcano, Lei Yang decided that he could not fight the snake, so he continued to observe. stand up. The age of mens repairs is comparable to that of women. Their clothes are exactly the same. They are obviously from the same sect. At that moment, as the man repaired, the woman repaired immediately: "Brothers are so fast." is back?" The man repaired his words and nodded, watching the woman repair said: "Sister, do you catch this one? The sister said that I did not catch enough, so let me go out to meet you, by the way, catch a few more back! The man repaired and looked at the woman''s brow wrinkled, faintly said, as if the eyes were full of disappointment, but the woman repaired it with a smile: "Brother, I have more than one here, plus my storage bag. There are a total of forty or fifty!" "Yeah, so many, you can do it!" The man listened to the female repair and caught so much, suddenly changed his disappointment, and his face instantly showed the color of surprise. After he finished, he continued: "This Well, with these big drugs, the master''s thousands of magical skills will be able to become a big success. After the masters and sisters have achieved great success, the two of us can lead the middle of the trip under the leadership of the sisters!" "Oh, the brothers are right. When you don''t talk about other ordinary monks, even the three golds, we are not afraid of him. I don''t have to go out if I look at the brothers. It''s better to go down with us and protect the law for the sisters!" The woman said after a smile. "Well, the teacher and sister are right, go, we should protect the law for the sisters, lest she be disturbed by outsiders, hurry in!" After the talk, the two jumped and slowly sinked into the bottom of the crater. . Leiyang climbed on the ground, like a piece of dead stone, and observed it all in the dark. The more he saw it, the more he was shocked. "Hey, they actually called the monks who were caught alive a big medicine. This is really a bit of a singular thought. What are they doing?" All the problems in a moment suddenly popped up in Leis mind, making him feel This matter is getting harder and harder. At this time, he concluded that most of Yangs guilt was caught by them, and it seems that most of them were also treated as the so-called big drugs in the mouths of the two monks. Needless to say, this must be a terrible conspiracy, and what the sisters said in their mouths must not be good people. What kind of magical skills she cultivated is mostly not a decent practice, but I dont know how much they are catching. The monk is coming, what to do. And just from the speed of the womans foot shuttle, Lei Yang immediately understood why he still couldnt chase the man who had gone to Yangs hidden heart at his own speed. They turned out to be able to use this special The flying instrument is brought into this space, and it seems that it has been specially processed and prepared. The Leiyang probe looked at the crater below it and found that there was a black scorpion below it. It was impossible to see what was going on underneath. At this time, Lei Yang did not dare to explore the spiritual knowledge easily, and he was worried that he would be amazed. After observing for a while, Lei Yang discovered that the original Xeon illusion did not last, but it was strong and weak, and there was a blank period from time to time. Previously, it was only the best time to catch up with it. "No, I have to go down and see! I have come to this point. How can I give up? I have to save Yang Yinxin!" Lei Yang said in his own heart. He forced himself to strengthen his inner will, to repair the soul in his body, to prevent accidental sudden occurrence, and then waited until the blank period of a kind of supreme illusion appeared, and began to carefully follow the fire. The steep mountain wall of the mountain pass quietly dive down. After diving for a while, Lei Yang discovered that the volcano was indeed deep, and it is no wonder that standing on it could not see the bottom of it. In addition, Leiyang dive very carefully, so the speed is not too fast, but also from time to time against the strong illusion, so after half an hour, he arrived at the bottom of the crater. This is indeed an extinct volcano, standing at the bottom of the volcano, and even the outside temperature is not hot, compared to the hot outside world, it is much cooler here. There is a lot of space underneath, but there is a darkness in it. It is the kind of darkness that can''t reach the fingers. Leiyang only repairs it as a blessing on both eyes. After catching the eyesight, I can barely see this dark volcano. The bottom of the mouth. The bottom of the world is much larger than the upper exit, and there are still many natural caves formed by the solidification of the magma. After observing a series of terrain, Leiyang chose a direction to go down. However, he did not walk a few steps forward. When he turned a corner, there was a scene in which his inner tremor appeared in his eyes, which caused him to express an indescribable horror. I saw a huge open space in front of him. At this moment, there are countless dense monks sitting there knee-flops. It is roughly estimated that there are thousands of them. But these monks are all faceless at the moment, and they look like they are in a state of unconsciousness and blurred eyes, which is obviously controlled. At the moment in the center of all these monks, a woman sits cross-legged. The woman looks about twenty-five years old, and the dress is exactly the same as the dress of the two monks. It is obviously also from a sect. Leiyang fixed his eyes and looked at it. It was a beautiful face with exquisite beauty. The beauty was so suffocating, and even the words of the country, the national color and the incense were not enough to describe its beautiful appearance. It can only be said that this woman should only be in the sky, and the face is hard to see a few times. Even Lei Yang glanced at it, and suddenly felt the feeling that she had to be sucked by her eyes. However, this beauty is somewhat beautiful, and it is completely different from the natural pure beauty of Shangguan Mudu and Shen Aojun. Obviously, it has a great relationship with the illusion. At this moment, her eyes are closed, and the illusion of strong and weak time is constantly radiating from her body, constantly affecting the souls of the monks around the knees, and she is still from time to time. A few strange seals were made against the already unconscious monks in front of her. After about a fragrant incense, the woman suddenly slammed her hands and suddenly a strange scene appeared. I saw all the monks who meditated on the ground at this moment. At this moment, the soul in the body suddenly flew out of the body and rose into the air. At this time, the womans mouth slammed and sucked, and suddenly there were more than a thousand. The soul is uncontrollable and goes straight to her body. "I rely, no, so perverted, actually sucking people''s soul!" Lei Yang saw this scene, suddenly could not help but jump. At this moment, he just saw that the hidden soul of Yang, who was on the edge of the monks, had already come out of the way and went straight to the woman in the center. After anxiously, he did not converge on his own breath. The breath made the woman in the center suddenly discover his presence, and then she gave off a squeaky scream. (To be continued) The author said, "I am sorry, I am finished today. Thank you for your flowers. Thank you for your support. The harvest of flowers at the end of the month is really a lot of harvest!" Chapter 437： : the treasure that is delivered to the door Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! The laughter was gloomy and horrible. It echoed around the bottom of the dark crater. It was extraordinarily sultry. The ear that was introduced into Leiyang suddenly made him feel a horrible feeling. "No wonder that I rarely met the monks all the way. They were all caught by them. It turned out to be a bad thing. It seems that it is definitely not a good product!" Lei Yang suddenly judged in his heart. Needless to say, this woman should be the sister of the two previous monks, and her age should not be the twenty-five-year-old, it must be bigger than this age, but she is beautifying her work. I am myself. "Sister, have you done your work, are you so happy?" Then I saw the woman suddenly burst into laughter, and the woman who had been hiding in the dark for the womans law-protection suddenly appeared, full of surprises. Asked. "Not yet!" After the woman finished speaking, her hands jerked, and the countless souls that had already floated in the void suddenly returned to the bodies of the monks who meditated on the knees. "That sister, are you happy?" At that time, the male repairer also came out and asked with a puzzled look. "Oh, you two are too careless, and you dont even know when you have a tail!" The woman looked like a smile, and her expression was very gentle. But when she said this, she suddenly scared the man and woman. The legs were soft and slammed on the floor, and there was panic in the expression. "Sister and sister are forgiving. I am very careful with my sister every time I come in and out. I have never found someone coming by?" The man said in a panic and kept asking for mercy. "Get up, be careful next time!" The woman''s expression is calm, but the gesture is full of indescribable majesty, making the two younger brothers and sisters very fearful, as if they accidentally lost their heads. Then, instead of waiting for the two men to thank her, the woman suddenly said to the direction of Leiyang: "Friend, why don''t you come out?" Lei Yang knows that this woman is not ordinary, but she really does not believe that she accidentally scatters a little bit of breath and she is caught by her. Is this too exaggerated, so he wants to bet and bet once here. Is there anyone else, then he stood there and did not move. "Hey, since you can''t come out, then the deity will ask you to come out!" The woman saw Lei Yang not moving, suddenly a cold, and a slender hand, a phantom appeared, and immediately went straight. Leiyangs position comes. The illusion of outsiders can not see clearly, but can fall in Lei Yang''s eyes but immediately appeared as a horrible fairy in front of him, a group of enchanting fairies danced in a general way, revealing a variety of charms and gestures, went straight to him. The women are all enchanting, beautiful, or fragrant shoulders, or barefoot, dressed in voile gauze, looming in front of the chest, revealing an arm of the ice muscles, each revealing a smile With a variety of styles, he took the initiative to welcome Leiyang, and he was holding a jade cup filled with fine wine. He was invited to join them and drink a few glasses of fine wine. This kind of illusion is very realistic, even with the strength of Leiyang, it has become a sudden look in a moment, there is a feeling of being indulged in it and unable to extricate itself. However, when those women approached Leiyang, one by one suddenly became unrecognizable, and the face was transformed into a ghost, and the previous wine glass in the hand was also turned into a hand. The sword that radiated the cold light slammed into Leiyang. "Hey, a strong illusion!" At this moment, Lei Yang was awakened, and a bite of his tongue, the intense pain made him wake up in an instant, and he immediately turned a ghost, and escaped those who turned into ghosts. The attack, in an extremely strange arc, went straight to Yang''s faint heart, and when he approached the moment, he threw him into his storage bag. Even though the tricks of the illusion of illusion are lost, they can fall in the emptiness of Leiyang, and the voids there are also pierced and cut into amazing cracks. "I rely on, this is what attack, so demon and so evil, look at the feminine, but in fact it is just the yang, the soft and soft is just right, the virtual and the alternation is unpredictable, it is indeed some elusive!" Lei Yang saw When the kind of attack produced the powerful consequences, there was such an idea in mind. This method is not the same as the general method of practice. It contains too many changes. Not only does it lose people''s minds, it makes people lose their ability to resist, but it is also hard to prevent. It feels like a powerful feeling that cannot be made. Although this method is indeed not the right way to do the right thing, its strength is indeed not to be underestimated, because you must know that the woman just had a random wave and has not really shot. And the womans vision of the illusion that she had produced under her own wave was unexpectedly lost. She suddenly jumped and felt a little surprised. So she looked at Lei Yang, and her mouth smiled slightly. She said slowly: "Oh, yes, I can''t think of a late stage of the knot, I can escape the illusion of the deity. It seems that your mind is really not firm!" Although she is just an ordinary look, but this moment is in the eyes of Leiyang, it is a pair of eyes that can be hooked to the soul, especially with the slight smile, it seems like a moment to make this dark world of the hole, also The moment is charming and charming, and there is a sense of beauty that is infinitely bright and bright, so that Leiyang once again has a feeling of sinking into it. Lei Yang hurriedly stabilized his mind, and immediately closed his eyes, not to look at the eyes of her cast, and then a little better. However, seeing this scene, the woman smiled again, like a goblin, and said again: "Good, good, good, you can escape the illusion of the illusion that I radiated when I broke through the repair, came to this volcano. The bottom of the mouth is already very good. I didn''t expect to resist the influence of my illusion on your soul. The firmness of the mind is indeed not something that ordinary people can do. Although the cultivation is at the bottom, it is only the repair of the late Dan, but you are much stronger than the useless repairs that are perfect. "Wolf girl, what are you talking about, Grandpa, I can''t understand, but I advise you, don''t hit Grandpa''s sly idea, or I will make your death very embarrassing!" At this time, Lei Yang did not dare to blink. He is afraid that he will fall into that terrible illusion again, and he will wrap his body with a strong spiritual consciousness to prevent the other party from suddenly attacking. "Haha, a late Dan is also dare to be crazy, sister, let me go to subdue him, and then put it there to be your big medicine!" At this time, the male repairer sees Lei Yangcais later cultivation. Suddenly laughed, and then wanted to show something in front of the woman, so I took the initiative to ask for help. "Hey, don''t talk, don''t underestimate that he is only the late Dan, the younger brother, you haven''t seen it in his place, and honestly give me aside, it''s better not to mess with me." ! After listening to the woman, not only did she not praise the man, but she reprimanded it, causing the man to fix his head and climb to the ground. He no longer dared to look up at her. It was obvious that she was in the eyes of the younger brothers and sisters. The majesty of the high. Seeing that the younger brother and sister were obedient, they suddenly showed a satisfactory look, and then they said again: "He is a baby, it is a real medicine that is automatically sent to the door. No, it should be a treasure." Because of his own soul, he can stand the soul of thousands or even thousands of ordinary monks. With the spirit of such a strong and determined generation, once I absorb the fusion, my magical skills must be great. At that time... Dont say that the golden triple, even if the monks in the whole Dingzhong area are together, I Murong Xiaoyue is not afraid... Hahaha... Hahahahaha... Hahahahahahaha..." After the woman finished speaking, she began to laugh wildly. It seems that for the existence of Leiyang, she did not take it seriously. It was just a treasure medicine that she came to hand! (To be continued) The author said, "There are hundreds of flowers on the call, now ninety-nine, and only one is out, at the end of the month, give some strength!" Chapter 438： :you are too naive Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! "I rely on, go to your uncle, when is Laozi become a big medicine... Oh no... treasure medicine, you are a treasure medicine, your whole family is a treasure medicine!" Lei Yang listened to the piercing laughter, It was a bit mad at the womans words. In the eyes of the woman, she turned out to be a treasure medicine. This Tema did not take me seriously, so she immediately yelled at the womans martyrdom. . "Hey, little brother, its quite a temper, hahahaha, its getting more and more appetite for my sister! That''s it, my sister, I don''t want you to be my treasure medicine. In order to give back to you, I have nurtured and nurtured this kind of soul medicine for so many years. My sister will give you a fish and water before you make treasure medicine. Allow you to linger with my sister once, how do you see it? The woman who claimed to be Murong Xiaoyue, after saying it, came a giggling smile, fell into Lei Yang''s ear, and immediately let him feel a sense of numbness. "I am embarrassed, you are too ignorant of what is shameful. As a female practitioner, how can you say such a shameless thing!" Leiyang directly sneered at the womans filthy words. Said, because these languages ??are directly unbearable, he can''t imagine a woman who is so beautiful, how can her heart be so filthy. But the woman looked at the state of Leiyang, and she immediately became more interested. Immediately, it was a burst of giggling laughter. One finger said: "You...hahahaha, hey, just These words, the face is red, you should not be a young girl?" "You..." Murong Xiaoyue said that the more he said the more dissatisfied, the anger was that Lei Yang couldn''t help but open his eyes, and there was a slogan at the moment. Because of this being a woman, Lei Yang was the first time. However, Lei Yang just opened his eyes and immediately found out that Murong Xiaoyue had stood up at the moment, [please modify some chapters] Under the gauze, the bumpy and graceful figure, this moment is clearly visible in Lei Yangs eyes, which made Leiyangs body suddenly unable to bear a fiery meaning, and the blood was also sprayed with a fierce spurt. Straight peoples eyes are caught in uncontrollable eyes, and they cant do it if they want to close their eyes again. Under this circumstance, Lei Yang even felt that he and the space outside the Murong Xiaoyue were under a glimpse of a gauze, and it was necessary to cover the moon with him. All this is in line with the voice of Murong Xiaoyue. It seems that there is no flaw. It feels that everything is in order. It is indeed that Murong Xiaoyue has the heart to compensate for Leiyangs actions, and it also makes Leiyang deeply indulged in it, unable to extricate itself. There is also a look of expectation and enjoyment. In such an illusion, Lei Yang''s consciousness is getting deeper and deeper, and he is actively welcoming Murong Xiaoyue. His expression reveals an obsessive look, and eventually he completely loses himself. "Haha, the man in the world is the same. I thought you were a different man. I didn''t expect it to withstand the temptation. It''s really black in the world!" And then Murong Xiaoyue, see Lei Yang has already set the way, deeply immersed in his own illusion, watching Leiyang, who is getting closer and closer to himself and taking the initiative to come to himself, suddenly laughed. In fact, this moment, from the perspective of a neighbor, the knees sitting in the center of all the monks, Murong Xiaoyue, clearly did not move, still sitting cross-legged, there is nothing wrong with the move, just now Everything that appears in Lei Yangs eyes is nothing but a fantasy created by the illusion that is scattered in her body. When she actually spoke from the very beginning, she was already laying out for Leiyang, waiting for Leiyangs self-investment, and the fighting between this illusionist and the illusionist was really hard to prevent. She had already calculated it, as long as When Leiyang opened his eyes, he would enter her new illusion in an instant. [Please modify some chapters] At this time, he is actually only one step away from the reality of Murong Xiaoyue. Murong Xiaoyue looked at Lei Yangs eyes with a sneer sneer, and he was about to raise his hand and press it to Leiyangs Tianling cover. At that time, I did not expect that Leiyangs originally intoxicated eyes suddenly became clear. In the clear, Lei Yangs eyes instantly showed cold and cold, and the mouth was even sneer: Mu Rongxiaoyue, you are too naive! The voice of this sentence has just fallen, and the whole body''s momentum is bursting out of the sky. The fist of the right fist is even more shocking. It is a few fists that are superimposed, and the body has already accumulated to the ultimate repair. It was also like a wave of shocking waves, and a golden fist was formed in front of him. The fist''s virtual shadow does not seem to be big, only one foot sees the square, but it is full of violent thunder force, like a party Lei pool contains millions of thunder, in the superimposition of the last punch of Leiyang, in an instant It was a golden lightning that resembled a catastrophe, and it was drowned out by Murong Xiaoyue. It was the combination of his six fists - Lei Quan. It all happened too fast, and it was a long story, but it actually happened between the electric and the flint. The ridicule in the eyes of Murong Xiaoyue has just risen, and it instantly turns into a thrilling horror. The whole person has become eclipsed. At this moment, her heart suddenly rose to a sense of crisis that could not be described. She saw a lightning-like attack that she had never seen before. She was constantly zooming in her pupil, and every cell in her body began to tip. Call together. She knew that the situation was not good, but now it seems that it is too late, but she is also expecting that even her old squirting squirting an old protective shield has not yet been released, and the lightning formed by the thunderbolt is banging her. On the body. "boom!" With a loud noise blasting in the hole at the bottom of the volcano like a thunder, a burst of thunder punching force spread out, making the monks who meditate around the knees as if they were all The leaves were generally shocked and slammed into the surrounding walls, making a series of buzzing sounds. The impact was very strong, and even Lei Yang himself quickly escaped and felt a huge danger. In fact, Murong Xiaoyue did not counterattack. According to common sense, it is impossible to create such a strong aftermath, but all this is because of the old shield she took out, which led to this scene. Lei Yang just clearly observed that the old shield that looks like its ugly face can actually reflect the attack of the method. Although she did not completely put the shield, the shield still helped her block most of the thunderbolt. force. But even so, in the impact of Thunder Boxing, Murong Xiaoyue was still bombarded by the powerful force of the small part of Lei Quan. The whole person was uncontrollable and eventually smashed into the distant wall. On the ground, I fell to the ground and stopped. I couldnt help but squirt a few mouthfuls of blood in the mouth, and the breath suddenly wilted. It was obvious that I was seriously injured in this attack in Leiyang. (To be continued) The author said that the end of the month, ask for flowers, ask flowers for flowers! ~： The fourth hundred thirty-nine: You are Yang Lan Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! "Sister-in-law!" And such a big movement immediately made the men and women who had been crouching on the ground, and suddenly looked up. After seeing this incredible scene, they immediately yelled, both of them. They all ran in the past and hurriedly helped Murong Xiaoyue. The man repaired it in an instant and looked at Leiyang. He repaired it and spread it out. He immediately stood guard and his eyes filled with the killing of the forest. He seemed to be unable to accept this extreme reversal for a while. I cant believe this is true, so Leiyangs crazy swearing: Do you know who you are hurting? We are the monks of Le Yue Guo Qian Zong Zong, dont you want to live? "Haha, joke, I am in charge of you, the bird. In your mouth, have I lived in Leiyang?" It seems that I have never lived. You know now that I don''t want to live. It''s so funny. It''s so funny. Hey, I said, brother, don''t you talk about comics! Lei Yang gently patted his hand, then stood upside down, standing there with ease, facing the man who was madly screaming, said without hesitation. "You... madness, let''s die!" The man repaired Lei Yang''s words, suddenly his face was blue and green, almost all of his lungs were suffocated, suddenly repaired as an outbreak, and the momentum slammed into Leiyang. However, before he even rushed out, Murong Xiaoyue whispered to him: "East, come back, you are not his opponent!" After the man heard it, even though his eyes were filled with red-red killings, he still retreated and went back to the side of Murong Xiaoyue. At this time, Murong Xiaoyue looked at Leiyang and said weakly: "How did you do it?" Lei Yang looked at her eyes and said plainly: "Your illusion is powerful, but you can''t shake the heart of Xiaoye. For you, this kind of demon person who lives in the grass, how can I not leave more than one heart, well, I don''t have to give you too much nonsense, you will go on the road with your brothers and sisters!" After Lei Yang finished, he said nothing, raising his hand is the dragon''s hand, and the sky is covered with a palm. In a moment, there is a huge sky in the cave. The palm of the hand is formed with the faucet of the palm, and it is killing several people. go with. However, at this moment, Murong Xiaoyue suddenly reached out to the teacher and sister who was next to her, so that the two men immediately turned into two human-shaped meat shields without any precaution, toward the dragon of the day. The method of covering the ground flew out. At the same time, she even counted her hands with several points. After a few illusions were placed in the cave, the whole talents were dissipated in the rags and fled toward the crater. In that escape, she even shouted: "Teacher and sister, the sister will definitely avenge you, Leiyang, you remember to me, the next time you see you again, it is your death!" "Sister, you... oh... Murong Xiaoyue, you can''t die... you can''t die..." After listening to the voice of Murong Xiaoyue, the male and female repairs reacted. So the roar of the roar was immediately heard in the cave. They really did not expect that they had always been at the center of their sisters, but in the end she was so shameless to take them back in order to escape. However, it was obviously late, and Leiyangs Tianlong cover itself was extremely fast. At this moment, they were vigorously launched by Murong Xiaoyue. Therefore, under the superposition of the two speeds, the two directly connected with the huge palm. The palm print with the faucet slammed together and made a dull crash. It is really because there is no defense, so even if the defense has not yet started, they are directly photographed on the ground by the technique of the dragon cover. The whole body is deeply embedded in the ground at the bottom of the hole. Among them. The two people''s bodies directly appeared in this strong impact, and there were numerous cracks in the cracks. They were also squirting blood in the mouth, and they were also mixed with large pieces of internal organs. After more than a dozen breaths, the two men squatted. They died there. After they died, their eyes were still round and round, and their eyes were filled with strong resentment and unwillingness. Leiyang originally wanted to pursue it. It was blocked by the two men. He paused for a moment, and there were countless illusions around him, so he gave up. Then he used his spiritual knowledge to blast out and wanted to lock the Murong Xiaoyue, but the speed of the other party was too fast. Just flew out of the crater, he took out a shuttle and suddenly went away, and then disappeared directly. The far side of the sky. Obviously, Murong Xiaoyue did not seem so weak on the surface. She deliberately concealed herself and then waited for the opportunity to escape from here. Even for her escape, she could also abandon her life with her brothers and sisters. This kind of sinister human heart, had to let Lei Yang think of a sentence, the most poisonous woman. Leiyang did not intend to pursue it again. Instead, he looked at the two brothers and sisters who had already died on the ground. The eyes showed deep sympathy. Maybe they had never thought of this life. The wonderful roads on their trials have not yet been realized. At the beginning, it is the end of this sad reminder. After Lei Yang sighed, the big sleeves waved and buried the bodies of the two men. It was also a kind of sympathy for the two, and it was a kind of relief for one''s heart. The repairing realm was intriguing and fighting, it was difficult to guarantee himself. One day will not fall on the road of practice like them, so it is a pray for yourself. In fact, although Leiyang won this time, he himself knows the dangers. The magical technique of Murong Xiaoyue does have its power. When Lei Yang opened his eyes, he did not find any flaws. He was only intoxicated in the illusion. He suddenly felt a danger, so he immediately understood it. It was an illusion. However, Leiyang is a wise man. He can see that Murong Xiaoyues calculations are quite deep and difficult to deal with. Therefore, he decided to hold his own heart, and then he will calculate it. After the real body of Murong Xiaoyue, he will suddenly attack and fight. The other party was caught off guard and caught off guard. Murong Xiaoyue is indeed too confident in his own technique, so he finally gave Leiyang the opportunity. If the two really compete, the victory of Leiyang may not be big, because this method is indeed true. Not good to deal with. Obviously, Murong Xiaoyues technique has not been completed yet, or Leiyang can really become the treasure of her mouth. "It seems that I will meet this woman again in the future, and I really have to pay attention!" Lei Yang reminded himself in the bottom of his heart. After that, Lei Yang was not entangled in this matter, but spread the spirit and began to observe the illusions left by Murong Xiaoyue and those monks who were Muna. After a while, Lei Yang knew that the illusions left by Murong Xiaoyue were all imaginary. It was simply scaring people, but it could play a role in delaying time, and it would take a long time to dissipate on its own. At the moment, those monks lying on the ground, except that some of the souls have been absorbed by the Rong Rongxiao, have been breathing, and the rest are still breathing, and with the departure of Murong Xiaoyue, they are in their bodies. The kind of control will also dissipate itself as time goes by, life will not be a big problem, and it will automatically wake up at a certain time. After understanding this, Lei Yang flew out of the crater and continued to fly forward. After flying for a distance, Lei Yang found a more secret place. After dropping, he took out Yangs hidden heart in the storage bag. Yang Yinxin is still in a state of sluggishness and unconsciousness. However, after Leiyang discovered it with his spiritual knowledge, he discovered that he is not serious. His soul is complete and there is no missing, probably because he was It was late to catch, so he was not controlled by Murong Xiaoxue. In this state, Leiyang has a way to directly wake him up, so Lei Yang directly uses the spirit of knowledge, in the mind of Yang Yinxin, a mammoth that is thrilling and thundering, and in this strong stimulus, a moment After that, Yang Yinxin was suddenly awakened and came over. After he woke up, the whole person suddenly slammed from the ground, and did not see who was in front of him. It was a shocking sword that rushed out of his body and slammed into Leiyang. More fiercely shouted: "Go to hell, you demon girl!" Leiyang had been prepared for it earlier. He seemed to expect this sudden situation. The whole person had a virtual shadow, appeared behind Yang Yinxin, and then shouted: "Stop, Yang Yinxin, please see. I know who is going to swear, okay!" At this time, Yang Yinxin seems to realize that the surrounding environment is different. He immediately received the attack of Jianqi. He turned around and found that it turned out to be Leiyang. He suddenly said with a look: "Leiyang, how are you here, is... ...you saved me?" Leiyang nodded and then told Yang Hidden everything quickly. After Yang Yins listening, his face was full of gratitude. "Sorry, Leiyang, I am the gentleman''s belly with the heart of a villain!" Yang Yinxin hugged a fist, some stunned under the head. "Hey, Yang Hidden, are you?" Lei Yang asked with some doubts. This move by Yang Yinxin really made him difficult to understand. You can understand it if you say thank you, but why bother to say it. "You wait a moment!" Yang Yinxin immediately turned around after he finished speaking. When he turned around again, the whole person had become a completely different strange face. "You ... easy capacity!" Lei Yang looked at this strange face, suddenly could not help but exclaimed. His eyes are full of shock, because this strange face in front of him is too much like a person. Lei Yang immediately grabbed the strange Yangs hidden arm and shook it excitedly, then he tempted. Sexually asked: "You...you are Yang...hey?" (To be continued) The author said that the big chapter, the sound of the force, and strive for flowers, seeking! Red and crisp hand, sassafras wine, the city wall spring palace wall willow. The east wind is evil, the love is thin, the flowers are sought, and it is rare. Wrong, wrong, wrong! The spring is as old as the people are thin and the tears are red and clear. Peach blossoms fall, leisure pool pavilion, although updated, rewards are hard to come by. Mo, Mo, Mo! Chapter 440： : Nothing, just say it is good. Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! "Yeah! Yes, I am the eldest son of Yang Dinghan, Yang Lan!" Yang Yinxin nodded. "Yeah, hahahaha, I finally found you, I finally found you, but I can find you..." Leiyang was so excited that he had some words and no confusion. He didnt know what to say, he said a lot of miscellaneous. Big pile. Although they used to be in Wuyuan Town, they were both on the embankment. Lei Yang did not see Yang Lan himself, but he could see the shadow of Yang Dings deputy lord Yang Dinghan from the face of Yang Lan. Because they are too much like it. "No wonder that when I was on Yunzhou, I always felt that I had a familiar feeling with you. It turned out to be the same. But then I felt that you always deliberately avoided me. Did you recognize me at that time?" After that, Lei Yang calmed his mind and loosened his hands and grabbed Yang Haos arm and looked at Yang Lans question. "Well, it''s good! Your name in Wuyuan Town was very loud. Although... I was in the distance with people in the town, I saw you in the distance... so I am a bit impressed! Yang Lan nodded, and then some ambiguously said, there is still a feeling of difficulty in the look. "Haha, yes, the reputation of my family waste in that year was really loud in Wuyuan Town. I couldn''t think of it." Lei Yang definitely understood what Yang Lan said, but he didn''t feel anything at all. However, it is straightforward to say it directly. It is very embarrassing to make Yang Lan. After Leiyang finished speaking, he said: "Yeah, this is what you are wrong with. How can we recruit it as a fellow? If you recognize me, why don''t you recognize me?" When he heard this, Yang Yinxin was even more embarrassed. He immediately turned his head. Until a moment, he looked up and looked sincere, then looked at Leiyang deeply and said: "Leyang is sorry, The previous one was indeed the heart of my villain. Because I saw that you only had the cultivation of the late Dan, I was afraid that once I recognized you, I would hang around and follow me, let me enter the trial road and increase the burden. In Wuyuan Town, we both had intermittent intervals, so I chose to escape, but I didn''t expect it. I didn''t expect it... but in the end, you saved me!" Yang Yinxin said that the smaller the voice, the more the heart became more embarrassed. Facing Leiyang in front of him, he felt that the thoughts in his previous heart were really too small. In front of Leiyang, he really had some self-confidence. "Hey, don''t say Yang Lan!" Lei Yang reached out and helped Yang Lan, and then said: "It turns out that you are for this, I feel sorry for me, I am going to be a little more, no one." Selfish, who is not confused, so don''t go to your heart, nothing, everything is fine!" "Well, good!" Yang Lan was silent for a long while, and finally got the courage and nodded. "Listen to what you said, you must have been back to Wuyuan Town for a long time?" Lei Yang asked. "Well, it has indeed not been back to Wuyuan Town for a long time. Since I went out from the tomb of the tomb last time, I was staying in Qingxuezong after I was selected by Qing Xuezong. I worked hard. However, there has been no significant progress in the practice of Qing Xuezong, so I feel that I have no face to go home to see my parents, so I have not returned home until now, and it is also awkward! Yang Lan nodded replied truthfully. "Oh, no wonder so, in fact, Wuyuan Town has already undergone tremendous changes. It has already been different from before. You should sit down first, and listen to me slowly to you!" Lei Yang finished, gestured to Yang Lan Sit down, then he began to take Yang Lan away after everything happened in Wuyuan Town, what set up Lei Zong, open the thunder and the sky, Yang Dinghan became the deputy, all the families are united... They all told Yang Lan in detail and listened to it. Hearing Yang Lan was sometimes full of blood, and sometimes he was afraid, and his heart gradually became shocked. After that, Lei Yang handed over the two jade slips that Yang Dinghan had handed over to him to Yang Lan. Yang Yu took a dignified look at Yu Jian and listened to the voice left by his father Yang Dinghan. The whole person resisted again, and suddenly he covered his face and burst into tears. As a bystander, Lei Yang did not know what Yang Dinghan had said in Yu Jian, but those words must have touched Yang Lans heart very much, so that he could make him a seven-foot man, crying with tears, so he did not go. I am disturbing him, but I have been waiting silently. Until a long time, Yang Lancai got up and calmly respected Leiyang and respected him: "Yang Hao sees the Lord!" "Hey, Yang Lan, you don''t have to be polite, everyone is going out, don''t have to stick to the rules of the clichs, and later I will use your brothers to say, I call you Yang brother!" Lei Yang reached out and helped Yang Lan, Said arrogantly. If it was before, let Yang Lan and Lei Yang be brothers, he might still look down on Leiyang, but now that he knows all this, although he is not asking for it, he is somewhat hesitant. This is really not his unwillingness, but the other party is a small lord, his status is lofty, but in the end he saw Lei Yang so arrogant, and his eyes are sincere, and ultimately he is a bold and sturdy fist: "Well, Lei brother!" After the two finished speaking, they laughed loudly! Laughing, Yang Yucai said with a sigh: "I don''t think that I have been living in my own imagination for so many years. I still think that we must fight for life between us, so I swear I must break through the Yuan Ying. Only after returning home. But who can expect that this world is so fast, the changes have been so fast, and I, Lei and Yang, eventually formed Lei Zong together and became a family. Hey! It seems that I am not as good as my father. He can be so open-minded at an age, and see everything as thorough, but I have always been so stubborn, so I am self-styled and live in my past world! "Haha, can''t say that, Yang brother, that''s because you are not in that kind of environment, so there is no such understanding, this does not blame you!" Lei Yang smiled and said comfortably. "Maybe! But, I know now, the original father wants is so simple, just hope that his son will go back and see him, nothing more!" Yang Xiao smiled. After they both sighed and chatted each other for a while, Lei Yang asked again: "Yes, Yang brother, from your shot, your strength is not bad, I wonder why you will be that Murong Xiaoyues younger brothers uniform? "Hey, don''t mention the brother of Lei. When I passed through a valley that day, I found that there was a change under the valley, but when I got close, I was covered by a powder of mist that the guy had thrown. The powder mist is also peculiar. I immediately became dizzy when I was infected, and there were illusions of filth in my mind. I forcibly broke out and tried to kill him. Even if I was contaminated with the mist, I insisted on the valley. In the battle with him for several rounds. The helpless guy relied on a weird shuttle at his feet. It was very fast. He didnt face me at all, but instead avoided fighting with me. I ended up with the potion of the drug and fainted. Then I went to the bottom of the crater and was controlled by the demon girl. The whole situation is like this. Yang Lan said quickly. "Oh, understand, you have been counted by him. Are you looking at this shuttle?" After Lei Yang finished, he immediately took out a shuttle. "Well, that''s right, I can''t think of you getting them!" Yang Lan took the shuttle and was shocked and said that he knew it was a baby. "Haha, since they are dead, you can''t waste resources. I buried them and prevented them from being exposed to the wilderness. They also have to give me some labor costs!" Lei Yang joked, making the two laugh again. Outgoing, getting along with each other is quite harmonious. Lei Yang saw Yang Lans love for the shuttle. He suddenly waved his hand: When you like it, you will be sent to you. Its the gift I gave you! "Oh, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no. "Look, you see, you are not polite, then I still think that your young master is not. Do you not listen to the words of the lesslord? I am still here, so don''t follow me. Polite, just accept it!" In order to let Yang Lan accept, Lei Yang deliberately carried out his identity, and took out a shuttle shuttle to Yang Lan to see that he did. "This...so, thank you to your brother!" Yang Lan is not a mother-in-law. Leiyang is so sincere, and he is not good at doing anything. At this time, Lei Yang asked again: "What plans does Yang brother have next?" "I plan, can have any plans, this fire domain is boundless, I can not even confirm the direction, can only take a step to see!" Yang Yan said truthfully, the brow wrinkled, revealing a trace of worry. Lei Yang originally thought that Yang Lan had his own plan, so he asked him like this. At this time, when he heard Yang Hao say this, he immediately invited: "Oh, if that is the case, then why not go with me?" "I can go with Yang brother, that is naturally a must!" Yang Hao clenched his fist and replied boldly. After talking about the two, they each drove a shuttle to the void. After Leiyang selected a direction, the two went in that direction. (To be continued) The author said that the waves waved and asked for flowers! Chapter 441： : Huo Lingshan Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! This fire area is no more than the mountain area. There is no map in Leiyang''s mind. In addition to the sky in this mystery, there is no such thing as the sun or the stars to distinguish the direction, so at this moment it can only be as blind as a blind person. Fortunately, there are now Yang Lan all the way along, the two people talked and laughed all the way, talking and laughing, walking on the vast fire of the land, it is no longer as lonely as before. While walking forward, they both explored the shuttles under their feet. They constantly searched for the tricks of the shuttles in the forward line, and constantly communicated with each other. Soon after the joint efforts of the two people, they will basically fly this. Shuttle research is thorough. It turns out that this shuttle is indeed a good flying instrument, and it can also play different speeds according to the level of each person''s cultivation, and its operation does not need to consume too much repair power. It is a rare good thing to fly in the vast territory. With these two shuttles, the two are not only a lot easier, but the speed has also become faster, but the two have no clear goals, and now Leiyang can not distinguish the position, so they finally decide So choose a position, keep moving in that direction, they believe that you can always reach an edge, or meet other monks. ...... However, just as Leiyang and Yang Lan continued to hurry, there are countless monks who are also far away from their distances. The monks came from all sides of the fire, but they were not aimless, but gathered in the same direction in the fire. It is a huge volcano group, where the ground is densely packed with countless volcanic volcanoes. If you can take a bird''s-eye view from a very high altitude, the land of thousands of miles is almost full of denseness. A volcano. And these volcanoes are all active volcanoes. Each crater is full of thick smoke, and the smoke rises up and shrouds over the area, making the sky here dark and inky. The air is strong and pungent. The smell of sulphur is like to solidify the air. The atmosphere of the whole world is suppressed to the extreme, and it is a Jedi that is extremely harsh. However, it is such a place to suppress the extraordinary Jedi. At this moment, it is like a magnet, so that countless monks from all directions have stepped into it. It seems to carry a magical power, although those monks know that this place is dangerous, but they still choose moths and they seem to be happy. Following the eyes of the monks and continually walking towards the center of the volcanic group of volcanoes, you can gradually see that in the middle of these dense volcanoes, there is a huge volcano that is even more terrifying, standing quietly. Between the heavens and the earth, like the kings of these many volcanoes, the direction of these monks is the king of the volcano. The volcano skyrocketed, and the top of the mountain was directly immersed in the clouds. The mountain of the whole mountain was red and red, and it looked like a red soldering iron with a high sky. The high temperature that emanates from it, even the vainness within a few feet of it, is surrounded by countless astonishing cracks, and it is the most central position of the entire fire zone - fire Lingshan! At the moment, under the Huo Ling Mountain, countless monks are constantly looking up and watching, and many of them are talking to each other in a low voice. At this time, there are countless monks in the outside world who are constantly coming. It seems that there are so many amazing treasures in this Huo Lingshan that they are constantly attracting them. In the ranks of these monks who watched the monks, there was a young man dressed in elegance at the moment, and he was looking up and constantly looking at the Huo Lingshan in front of him, revealing the color of thought. He is about thirty years old. He used to look like a gentleman, but there is a sly tattoo on his clean face. It seems to be out of tune with his gentleman, forming an extreme contrast. In the whole humanity, he reveals a fascinating evil. He is not someone else, it is the ghost gate. A few days ago, when he killed a monk to search for the soul, he got a message, that is, there is an amazing fire mountain in the heart of the fire. Although this Huoling Mountain is a Jedi, there are countless treasures on it. For example, there is a kind of treasure medicine called Fengxue Grass, which is what the Yan Guixing desires. Fengxuecao, rumored to be caused by the blood of the phoenix phoenix, if swallowed and refining, it is likely to get a **** scent of the real phoenix, it is said that if you can absorb the blood of this phoenix, It is sure to forge the devil of the heavens. The Swallows are the repairs of the ghost gates. The ghost gates focus on the ghost body practice. The ghost body is the ultimate body repair technique, and the sinister body of the swan ghost practice is the most in the practice of the ghost gate. Strong body surgery, coupled with his recent difficulties in the bottleneck period, so he wants to get the urgency of Fengxue grass can be imagined. However, he found all the way to the foot of Huo Lingshan, only to know that this Huo Lingshan is not easy to climb, and from the mouths of other monks around him, he heard several kinds of treasures of heavenly treasures, such as flame flower, Sanyang grass, Fire stone...etc., all of them are of great use to the repair of the body, and it is rare to see the treasure in the outside world. However, although the Yan Guixing is a physical repair, he is not a brainless person. Instead, his mind is particularly delicate. He knows that treasure medicine is rare, but sometimes it seems more important to survive, so he is not rash, and then hidden in Watch carefully in the ranks of the monks. At this moment, while observing the Huo Lingshan, while looking at the other monks who are coming around, the heart gradually has his own judgment. Obviously, it is not only him who knows that there are treasures here, but this place seems to be the secret of all the monks who choose to enter the fire. In addition, the characteristics of these coming monks are also very clear, that is, like him, most of them are also physical repairs. In such a wait, the time is just two days passed, and the monks under the Huo Lingshan are accumulating more and more, far from the black pressure, fearing that there are not as many as tens of thousands of people, and the four sides are still coming. . And in these two days, in the waiting of all the monks, there was no special change in the majestic Huo Lingshan in front of them. I don''t know what they are waiting for. However, the swallows did estimate that there should be someone who wants to move, because he has already judged the urgency of waiting for the monks from the buzzing arguments that gradually began to become impetuous. This kind of mood that looks at Baoshans closeness but cant be obtained is finally unstoppable. I have to go forward and try it. I want to see what is so powerful in this Huo Lingshan, so that so many people are discouraged. It was a young monk who was not too tall. It was a natural and full-fledged atmosphere. It was very powerful. At this moment, he finally lost patience in such a wait, step by step to the forefront of the monks, his eyes scorned. Looking around at all the monks around, the eyes showed contempt. "A group of cowards, since you don''t dare, then Laozi will come to be the first person to dare to eat crabs!" Then he slammed a word, then in the eyes of everyone''s expectations, stepped straight out to the fire. Going down the mountain below Lingshan... (To be continued) The author said that the last two days, ask for flowers, add one more for every twenty flowers! Fight! Chapter 442： : black fog Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Suddenly the young man turned a sharp sword, cut through the void, and approached Huo Lingshan very quickly. At this time, the hearts of all the monks on the ground began to be tense, even the swallows were the same. They even consciously lean forward and look at the young monk who flies to the mountain of Huo Lingshan. It seems that once the young monk can successfully approach the mountain of Huo Lingshan, all the monks on the ground will be all in an instant. Start. The young man was full of madness and contempt, but he did not know that he was now a tool for exploring the road in the eyes of everyone. The fate is really sad. To get close to the Huoling Mountain, the first thing that has to pass through the outer part of it is to be spoiled by its mountainous high temperature and to be able to finally reach its mountain. The young man was also repaired for the sake of it, and with his powerful body, all the way through the broken space, everything seemed to be extremely smooth. However, just as he passed through the broken space and approached the front of Huo Lings mountain, I dont know why, his whole person immediately turned a group of white fog, and he lost his soul and died. The miserable end. "Hey!" This sudden scene, all the monks who saw the scene in the moment took a sigh of relief. This is too sudden. Even when I saw that the young man was so smooth all the way, there were already monks who had risen from the air and were ready to follow. However, after seeing this scene, they quickly returned. It was not until a moment later that a sigh of sorrow was blasting in the mountains of Huo Ling... "My mother, this is too evil. I didn''t even blink my eyes. He was gone..." "What the **** is that attack..." "It should be the kind of high temperature. Its too horrible. It seems that this treasure is not good..." "No, I saw it. He was swallowed up by a fire dragon sticking out from a mountain..." ...and all kinds of arguments, all kinds of speculations, all kinds of arguments, and in a flash, they are shocked by the fire. The swallows are also secretly surprised at the bottom of my heart. This is really amazing. Just now, there is not a time to breathe. A living consummation is so successful that it is evaporated from the air. This makes him not in his heart. I felt a retreat. Treasure medicine is of course important, and Fengxuecao is also very tempting for him. Once the body of the ghosts is smelted, it will be powerful, but all this can not ignore a necessary premise, that is, it must be destroyed. This moment is not only the retreat of the inside of the swallows, but also more of the minds of the monks. Even some of the monks have turned and left, choosing to retreat. "In the end is to go, or stay to observe, and then look at the situation?" Swallows are very entangled in the heart, do not know how to choose this moment, but in the end his blood and rational contest is still rational On the peak. However, just as he turned to leave, he saw a long rainbow coming from afar, which made his whole person subconsciously pause. In fact, there are still monks coming here to come here. It is not uncommon for a monk to drive Changhong. But this Changhong is somewhat different. It is swiftly crossed in the dark world, and a long flame is dragged behind. The tail, like a meteorite that is burning and falling rapidly, makes people look very conspicuous. That Changhong blinked and turned into a beautiful young man. However, the most eye-catching thing at the moment was not his appearance, but the two flames he was walking under his feet. This strange scene suddenly let the swallows can not help but observe, and this observation he discovered that the fire at the foot of the handsome young man is not a weapon, but a special practice of his practice. A state formed by natural external release, even at this moment, even because of his arrival, the entire foot of Huo Lingshan, which was originally very hot, has become even more hot. "Hey, this person is a bit interesting!" The swallows were curious, and the steps they lifted stopped again because the mans exercises were strange and turned out to be fire attributes. At first glance, they were an ordinary monk. Maybe he will have any way, it is not necessarily to be able to board this Huo Lingshan, so the Yan Guixing is ready to observe for a while, it is not too late to look at the situation. At the foot of the entire Huoling Mountain, the youth who came from the flames in the moment suddenly moved. It was in this turmoil, and the sounds of various amazements were awkward and bigger than before. . After listening to these arguments, the Swallows knew that the name of this guy was Su Lin, a monk who came to the thousand-star country, and the practice of his practice was the sacred name of the ancient god. The flames of the moon. In the discussion, more monks whispered the news of this Su Lin''s various violent materials. It is said that in the early days of the knot, the shot killed a Yuan Ying strong in the ten strokes, and since then it has become famous in the Qianxing country. noise. He has been built by Haoyue Dongtian, and is the same fierce person as Jin Sanzhong. Long before he entered this trial road, he has already received the request of Jin Sanzhong, and his repair is so powerful that it can be seen. Nowadays, it has been a great success for many years. If it is not for the road to trial, I am afraid that it has already broken through to Yuan Ying. "It turned out that this guy is so fierce!" Yan Ghost listened to these arguments and had a certain understanding of this Su Lin, so he even insisted on his mind to stay and see what he said. That Surin all the way to the front of Huo Lingshan, did not go to see any monk on the ground below him, it seems that all of these people do not exist in his eyes, and his eyes only Huo Lingshan. He just looked at the astounding Huo Lingshan in front of him. He hadn''t said a word for a long time. After two hours, he closed his eyes and the five fingers of his right hand quickly counted as if they were playing. . After a while, he slowly opened his eyes, and the corner of his mouth brought a smile of curvature. He said to himself the first sentence that came here: "Time should be almost the same!" Upon hearing this, all the monks, including the Swallows, couldnt help but jump in their minds. The mind began to think infinitely. Obviously, looking at Sulins calm eyes, he must have a solution. Sure enough, as the voice of Su Lin fell, the top of the mountain of Huo Lingshan suddenly appeared a burst of black mist, slowly falling down from the mountain. The fog is like a black ribbon, wrapped around the mountain of Huo Lingshan. After a while, the whole fire mountain is evenly entangled from bottom to top, which looks quite magical. However, after these black mists entangled the mountain of Huo Lingshan, the high temperature on the original mountain body was reduced a lot in an instant, making it a few empty spaces around it. There was a great recovery in an instant. "This... this is..." "Seeing no, the temperature is lower, this may be a chance..." "What fog is that, is it a magical fog, how can it be so powerful..." However, when everyone was puzzled and constantly talking about it, Surin, who had been based on the void, suddenly caught the flames of the soles of his feet. The body shone with a virtual shadow and went straight to the black ones wrapped around the Huolin mountain. Going in the fog... (To be continued) The author said that the wave: broadcast, there are flowers can vote! Chapter 443： : The **** grass battle Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Seeing again, someone was approaching Huo Lingshan, and the whole Huo Lingshan Mountain suddenly became quiet at the foot of the mountain. Everyone looked nervously and looked at the black mist of Surin that went straight to the mountain. I imagined in my mind, what will happen next. Picture. Under the gaze of everyone, Su Lin quickly approached the black mist. When everyone was nervous and the breathing was stagnation, he slammed into the black mist and followed the streamer. The black mist circling over the huge mountain of Huo Lingshan, and soon he disappeared into the sight of everyone. "Hey!" At the foot of the mountain, there was another burst of cool air coming out, and then it was again awkward. "It became, became, he was successful!" The monk shouted with excitement and his eyes burned, as if he saw a treasure house being opened. "Oh, I understand, it must be that the fog can isolate the high temperature of the mountain, so as long as it keeps going up the fog, it will be safe to reach the top of the Huo Ling Mountain." There is no monk at this moment, no matter whether it will be heard or not. I directly yelled out my inner guess. "Well, its a good talk. Its no wonder that when Su Lin arrived, he didnt take the liberty. It seems that he is waiting for the arrival of this black mist. He should be prepared, I already know this. There will be such a magical black fog in Huo Lingshan!" The monk also echoed at this time. Then everyone published a discussion and then went straight to the black fog of the mountain. Everyone rushed to the top, lest they fell behind to reach the top of the mountain. The treasure medicine had already been picked up, and even a soup did not have to drink. But although the analysis of the people is indeed correct, there are still many monks who have been repaired as weaker. When they passed through the broken emptiness, they were swayed by the time and space, and directly smashed the horrible powder. Yan Guixing has repeatedly weighed and decided to go to the top. Although he is very reluctant, if he has such an opportunity, he will not give up. In addition, he estimates that he will spend the piece with the strength of his body. The emptiness of the dark fog is not a problem. The swallows quickly rushed into the black fog, followed by the black fog, followed by other monks in the mountains of Huo Lingshan, and quickly rushed into the dark fog of the part of the mountain above the mountain. It is. The black fog in front is dark, and the sky outside the black fog is dark. The only different color that can be seen at this moment is that it can be seen through the black fog and becomes dark red under the black fog. Huolin Mountain. This feeling is very strange, the swallows feel that they are like a road to the sky, step by step into a black paradise. ...... Just as the swallows crawled into the black mist and continued to climb to the top of Huo Lingshan, there was still a long way to go from here. Leiyang and Yang Lan both drove the shuttle and was galloping in the sky. . In the past, they gradually saw that there were many monks who seemed to be gathering in the same direction, which gradually caused the curiosity of the two. In the direction they had previously set, there were some deviations from Huo Lingshan in the center of the fire. If they went straight, they missed the huge volcano group in the center. However, when they discovered that some monks were flying in the same direction, the jade in the storage bag of the two men had a simultaneous shock. The two men took out the jade at the same time to inquire about it, but found that there was no information coming from it, but it sensed the existence of other people who held the same jade, and that direction was the direction of Huo Lingshan. "Go, let''s go and see!" After Lei Yang took up the jade, he weighed it in his mind, and finally said to Yang Lan, Yang Hao nodded after listening, and the two directly adjusted their direction and followed the monks. Go ahead and go. ...... In the dark fog, after the monks followed the monks, they walked about a full day, and finally climbed the top of Huo Lingshan along the black misty streamers. At this time, all the people saw that the world at the top of the mountain was completely different from what everyone thought. There was no huge crater here, and there was no high temperature that could not be imagined. Some were just a mysterious silence surrounded by fog. The black mist on the top of the mountain is several times thicker than the black mist that wraps around the mountain. Here, the line of sight is blocked, so it is impossible to determine the topography and other conditions of the mountaintop. At this time, all the monks who climbed to the top of the mountain, each with their own eyes, couldnt wait to find treasures, and soon they rushed to the dark and mysterious black mist in front of them and disappeared. The swallows stood on the top of the mountain. At the edge of the mist, I felt a little and found that there was no dangerous feeling in the fog, so I rushed in. However, he walked a long time in the thick black fog, and did not encounter a other monk, and even in the dark fog, even the sight of the monk can only be maintained at a distance of about 100 meters, and Here the spiritual knowledge has lost its effect, as if this black mist naturally carries a role that can isolate the spirit. And through this half-walking walk, the swallows found that the area of ??the top of the mountain seems to be a bit too big, if not the memories in his mind are still reminding him, here is the summit of Huoling Mountain. Then he must have thought that this is a wilderness with a few short mountains. At this moment, he is located in a flat open land surrounded by thick and dark black fog. His sight can only see the scenery within 100 meters of the square, but at this moment, in the deep fog in front, he can still look at it. To the shadow of some dwarf mountains. Surrounded by fog, no one can discern the direction, so the swallows can only walk forward with the feeling. When he approaches a dwarf mountain, he suddenly sees there are monks there. A fierce fight took place in the black fog. The swallows were close to seeing and found that a total of ten monks were fighting each other. Each of them was fighting. Without any alliance, it turned out to be a fierce and unimaginable chaos. The swallows did not come close, but they were hiding in the fog. They watched carefully and wanted to see if these monks had such a fierce battle, because according to his guess, what the dwarf must have Amazing treasures will trigger such a fierce battle. Sure enough, from this point of view, the pupils in his eyes slammed sharply, and he almost couldnt help but exclaim. I saw that there was a high-temperature magma pool on one of the hills of the dwarf mountain, and there was a strange grass growing on the edge of the magma pool. The grass is a foot high, the grass is red and red, and the nine leaves are symbiotic. The leaves are like the long tail feathers of the phoenix. The nine leaves are added together, like the phoenix tail dancing in the wind. "Hey, Fengxuecao!" Yan Guixing whispered, the whole person couldn''t help but hold the whole hand, and the blood of the whole body instantly boiled up. But at the moment, around the dwarf mountain, ten monks are fighting, they fight each other, no one will let the pigs close to the dwarf hills, and the defense is quite strict, obviously to break through their defense, pick that It is not easy to have a **** plant. I can see that the bloodsucker is in front of me. The heart of the swallows is really itchy, but its only when the swallows are deeply aware that when you really face the treasure, the blood is more rational than the reason. Far more powerful. However, the swallows have not yet reached the point where they are blindly attacked. Instead, they chose the position of two relatively weak monks, and then the whole body was repaired to the extreme, directly forming a meteorite. Go straight to the bloodsucker on the top of the magma pool. (To be continued) The author said: The last day, give some strength! Chapter 444： : Everywhere Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! The swallows are indeed powerful, and the whole body is amazing. The moment it rushes out from the black fog, with a huge sound of blasting, and nothing happens to undulate layers of fluctuations, directly to the two monks. When the crowd passed by, and when everyone had not responded, he threw the bloodsucker on the edge of the magma pool into his storage bag at a speed that was too fast. When the people were fighting, they suddenly discovered that a new monk was coming, and they tried to grab the bloodsucker. They stopped fighting and suddenly turned to look at the swallows on the central low hill. At this moment, seeing the bloodsucker that had been vying for a long time, they were so ruthlessly earned by his own storage bag, and suddenly they all roared, and each of them was completely erupted. With the strongest technique, he rushed to the swallows, like a huge horse cell. All of this is long, but it actually happens too fast. Even the swallows have just thrown the phoenix into the storage bag. The various techniques that make his scalp numb are already in place. The bombardment to him made him pick up the bloodsuckle and then wanted to escape from the other side in the other direction. "No, these guys are reacting too fast. They are not just fighting each other. They are fighting each other. How come so quickly for me? Its better to talk to Tema." Facing this A group of squally showers and general attacks, the swallow ghosts and the bottom of the heart will emerge a strong and indescribable life and death crisis. The monks who came to the top of the mountain had already screened through the broken space of the mountain. First, there was no real weak. At this time, the swallows knew that they far underestimated their minds. And repaired. At this point, the squally attack has swept him like a frenzy, and he is constantly approaching him. He can never have any retreat. "His mother, Lao Tzu is not a good bully!" The swallows took the initiative and immediately slammed, and the right hand fist slammed, and the slap was punched, while the left hand was facing the front. Void slamming. "The body of the ghost, the ghosts wake up to Laozi, and the ghosts clear the way!" "Ghost door method, one hundred ghosts go night, tear the old man!" With the different methods of the two different hands of the swallows, his whole person is even more crazy. In this roar, I saw a huge black shadow of hundreds of feet suddenly appearing behind him, and there was a majestic physical force that exploded and burst forth with his right fist. Out, the black ghost shadow behind him is also punched out, and this is the powerful ghost of his sinister body. At the same time, while the huge yin ghost condensed, with the fall of his left handprint, the sly tattoo on his face flew out, forming a huge scorpion. The moment when it became bigger, there was even more black mist coming out of the mouth of the scorpion, and it suddenly shattered it. In the next moment, there were countless faces, and the fierce and fierce spirits of the whole body were drilled from the sly eyes and nose and mouth. As the huge cockroach rolled in the black fog, it was exactly one hundred, and the claws were clawed. Bounce forward. At the same time, the swallows himself followed the technique and struggled to break out in one direction. He is very clever, knowing that he must break through a hole and rush out of this encirclement, so he chose the position of the two relatively weak monks as a breakthrough. Sure enough, the fist of the sinister''s decapitation was directly slammed in front of the fierce confrontation of the two monks, and the ghosts and the sorrows of the ghosts and the ghosts of the ghosts The sly tears open the storm of the collision of the techniques, so that a rare gap appeared in an instant. Then the whole thing of the swallows went to a cannonball, and it rushed out of the gap that was torn by his technique. However, as the saying goes, the two fists are hard to beat the four hands. Although all the things done by the swallows are fast to the extreme, they are still a little late. The several methods directly slammed into the magma pool of the dwarf mountain. In a moment, there was a boiling. Under this powerful force, the void there collapsed instantly and formed an indescribable shock wave. Sweep around. Although the swallow ghosts avoided the central point of all the bombardment of the technique, they were still swept by the storm that spread in the moment. On the spot, it was a **** explosion. However, he is indeed a monk, not only did not stop for this reason, but also by this force, the speed became faster, and then it rushed out from there, toward the dense black fog outside the 100 meters. Go. This is really too fast, and the attack is really too scary. When the shock wave spreads, the position of the former dwarf mountain is slightly restored to a bit of Qingning, and then the previous method of the dwarf mountain in the middle of the number can be seen. Under the bombardment, it has completely disappeared. The swallows hurriedly looked back and looked at the situation behind him. When he saw that his entire low mountain was disappearing under the attack, his whole person suddenly counted down and took a breath. "I am a mother, this is too ferocious!" He did not dare to look back, the whole person plunged into the thick black fog in front. At the moment, the monks behind him are not all vegetarian. One by one, this joint strike has not killed the monk, and they will once again be killed and chased in the direction of the disappearance of the swallow. But I have to say that the swallows are indeed powerful, especially the huge yin that he formed before him, so that all the monks present were shocked and mistakenly thought that it was a law. Its a matter of knowing how to do the cohesion, but its just a matter of robbing the gods, and hes just a perfect monk, its amazing, so even if these monks are crazy for the **** grass, Go, but there are still some taboos in my heart. In fact, the swallows are not hurt at the moment. After all, these are the perfect existence of the knot, although he himself defended with the repair, but at this moment, as he rushed into the front of the black mist, he spewed again. A few mouthfuls of blood. The swallow ghosts felt that there was a sharp pain in his back. There should be a few bones that had just been broken by the impact, but at this moment he had no time to recover. He could only hurt by repairing. The place was temporarily sealed, and they were not allowed to continue to deteriorate, and then they went to the deeper dark fog. It is a plan of the swallows to rush into the black fog, because this black fog can not only block the line of sight, but also isolate the detection of the spirit, so once he rushes into the black fog, he can use the black fog to gradually open the monk. After chasing, even if he can''t get rid of it, he can let them distract, and then find opportunities to break through, so that his pressure is scattered a lot. The swallows stalked all the way in the thick black fog, and the uneasy rules of the route, sometimes straight, and sometimes circled, and really quickly brought the chasing people to the seven hundred and eight. But the temptation of the blood-blooded grass is indeed too big. Although those people are scattered, they have not given up. They seem to have locked the breath of the swallows in the fights, so although they are not together, they always maintain In a certain range, let the swallows go slowly and can''t completely get rid of that dangerous situation. And this toss, that is, five days have passed, and this group of people is also ignorantly approaching the depths of this mountaintop in the case of unclear direction, and the use of black fog has quietly along the way. After killing six people, although there are only four people left, but these four are all cultivated as high-level people, and the injury of the swallows is getting more and more. With the arrival of the sixth day, the swallows in the depths of the mountain finally fell into the encirclement of these four people. He was draped at the moment, and the whole person was stunned and his breath was very wilting. Obviously, the five-day rush had exhausted him. Although the Yan Guixing is afraid of death, he also has the wind. He is the man of the iron skeleton in the ghost gate, so even if it is inevitable that he will die in the end, he will die very hard. At this moment, he looked at the monks who stood around and hugged them all the way. The eyes flashed fiercely. Suddenly, he laughed happily. "I don''t think you are really persistent. Oh, I don''t want my swallows to be famous. It is really sad to bury your bones in this way! You are not asking this bloodsuckle, I will give it to you, come on, come and get it! When the Yan Guixing saw that there was no way to escape, he simply took the strain of Fengxue directly. He had already thought about it. As long as the four people rushed together to grab it, he chose to blew himself in an instant and went with them. . But a few people are mentally motivated, although watching the blood of the bloodsucker in his hands, but not swaying, but on the sidelines. However, at this moment, the jade slip in the swallow''s storage bag suddenly shook. He didn''t dare to take it at the moment. Instead, he entered the storage bag with his mind and probed the situation of the jade. It was discovered that there were two monks holding the same jade slips that were approaching him at a very high speed. The depths of the swallow ghosts immediately raised a glimpse of life. "Its really helping me, it seems that my swallows are not going to kill!" he said secretly in his heart, but the surface was quietly watching the four monks who surrounded him. After a while, the swallows saw that they were all inactive, so they immediately took up the bloodsucker and said: "Since you don''t want a few, then I will leave it to me, haha!" (To be continued) The author said, "The last few hours, brothers, flowers will be cleared if they don''t vote!" I wish everyone a happy National Day! Brothers, remember to give me basic flowers tomorrow, thank you! Chapter 445： : arrived in time Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Among the four men, three men and one woman, including two middle-aged men who are nearly forty years old, and that female and another male are two or eight years old. At this time, seeing the swallows and picking up the bloodsucker, the female repair finally couldnt help but say, "Well, I really cant think of dying, Im still thinking about calculations, and some are not as good as us. First, kill him, then come to fight for the **** grass?" Although the woman is young, her appearance is not glamorous, and she has a large red birthmark on her left face, almost completely covering her left face, which makes her seem to add a bit of malice to the air, and at the moment she Eyes and sinister poisons are indeed not good. "Okay, this method is not bad, but this guy is inherently deceitful. Who can guarantee that when we kill him, everyone is doing their best, not every ghost!" One of the middle-aged monks responded at this time. . "This is also true, but everyone is a monk, all the way to killing this, our goal is one, in a sense, it is also the same line of people, if you can not even trust each other, then I Look at it!" The female repair said again, after the completion of several people have their own considerations. But this is exactly what the Swallows want to see. What he wants now is to delay the time. However, he did not know who was approaching him. Although there was a glimmer of life, he could not hold too much hope. Therefore, during the negotiation process of several people, he quickly asked for a message in the jade. : "Who is close to me?" Unexpectedly, after a moment, there was a familiar voice inside the jade, saying: "Swallow brother, it is me!" The voice is the voice of Leiyang. "Rely, it''s you, Lei brother, come and save me, brother, I am in trouble!" One listened to Lei Yang''s voice, and the swallows immediately breathed a sigh of relief and immediately said. It was because of being too excited, but this time the sound was actually said directly, so that the four people could hear it clearly in an instant. "Not good, he is actually asking for help!" At this time, the female repairer screamed and screamed, and the other three monks also changed instantly. At that time, the middle-aged monk who was the highest but never talked, finally said this time: "He was delaying the time, waiting for the rescue, not letting him drag again. Lets take the shot together. He killed and then divided the bloodsucker!" His words seem to have been highly endorsed by a few people immediately. The voices have not been dropped, and they have been killed at the same time. They have come straight to the swallows. Several people have spent too much time on a bloodsuckle. Obviously this I didn''t want to give birth to a new change. "Mother''s, it''s really sorrowful!" The swallows sneaked a sigh of relief, and the suffocating scent of the body was once again excited and excited, because hope was in front of him, as long as he stayed for a while, he still had hope of living. In this way, the swallow ghosts forcibly dragged the body that had been exhausted to the extreme, constantly fighting with these people, although his physical injury has increased a lot, but after all, he still supported. But in the end, it is indeed no longer possible. They originally had the advantage of the number of people. The swallows were in a difficult position with four hands, not to mention that he was still seriously injured. In the center of the field, the swallow''s soft knees stood on the ground, and the hands of the knees supported the whole body with difficulty. The blood in the mouth kept going, and the world in his eyes began to appear dizzy. He tried to look up and looked at the indescribable frenzy of the surge again. The final smile was revealed in his eyes: "I don''t think that my swallows will end up in such a big habit, hahahaha, really a joke. , joke!" However, at this moment, his eyes that he was about to close suddenly saw it. At this moment, the calm and strong black fog that was 100 meters away from the front of him was suddenly violently churned. In the tumbling, there were actually two shuttle rushes out of the dark fog, with an indescribable speed. This moment surpassed those bombardment techniques, and in the blink of an eye, he was near him. He took the ground from him and flew away from the central area where the technique was bombarded. "Swallow brother, it seems that you can only look at this joke, they are afraid that there is no chance!" Then, it was a familiar tone, and instantly fell into the ears of the swallows, making him Immediately there is a sense of peace of mind. "boom!" The voice of Leiyang just fell, and those techniques fell sharply on the position where the swallows were just now. It instantly made a boiling place, and the ground on the top of the mountain was directly blasted into a huge deep pit. "Mom, this is too fierce for my brother, Yan brother, are you still dead?" Lei Yang looked at the powerful attack on the ground, and immediately asked the Yan Guixing. "Reassured, I can''t die for a while!" said the Swallow, who was weak and weak. "Well, Yang brother took care of Yan brother for me first, wait for me to clean up the wicked people, and then help him heal!" Lei Yang finished, waved a big hand, throwing the swallows to Yang Hao''s shuttle, then Turned and said to the four monks. "Ha ha ha ha, what do you say, you still clean up us, do not pull the urine to take care of yourself!" Several people originally because of the speed of the arrival of the two, the heart is not too small, but when you see Leiyang is only When Xia Dan was repaired in the late period, the female repair with a large birthmark on her left face turned out to be like a big joke, and immediately screamed and screamed, full of sarcasm. Others are not so good, and all of them are full of ridicule. It feels that Leiyang is more like a piece of fat that is sent to the door. "Oh, since you are the most arrogant, then take the first step to open the knife. Anyway, I don''t know what to start with!" Leiyang did not change color when he spoke, but his hands suddenly stretched out at this time. During the day, I pointed to the woman. Under this finger, there was a white mist that was completely different from those of the black mist. The moment the emptiness in front of him formed a huge lotus flower, and an amazing wave broke out. The female repairs rushed to the speed, it was his rushing lotus print. "Hey, the little insects, the little Doyle, you want to come to die, then the old lady will be yours!" The female repair is also a pungent person, a cold cry, see Lei Yang shot, but also an instant repair, bursting There was a huge white elephant in the sky. "The holy elephant is going to heaven, the madman, you can safely go on the road!" At this moment, as the woman repaired a finger, the front foot of the icon was lifted up high, and the sky screamed, with an indescribable momentum to the thunder. The lotus flower of Yang rushed away. "boom!" The two methods collided, and the void immediately gave a huge loud noise. However, the two methods just collided together, and the female repair on the ground suddenly turned bright, because she actually felt in the opponent''s technique. It came to a strange feeling that seemed to be suppressed. (To be continued) The author said that the newly added Taoist friends will spend more than 500 yuan a month. There will be a basic flower in the next month, and the flower will be cast to the fine waves. In addition, I will establish the Taikoo Leilong Book and Friends group in the near future. Supported friends, the comment area takes a bubble, more than 30 people reply, I feel that it is necessary to establish, if less than 30 people, the matter will be put on hold for the time being! Chapter 446： : Move my brother, only one death Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! "This... how is it possible?" This feeling is too weird, just like the existence of the other party is superior. Although the two methods were all collapsed, but the female practitioner once again looked at Leiyang''s eyes but it became apparently different. Apparently she understood that the monk in front of him was not an ordinary monk. However, before the woman thought about it, Leiyang once again slammed down, and the white mist that had already collapsed turned out to condense again in an instant, which formed a huge lotus, exuding more shocking fluctuations than before. . When the woman was repaired, her heart leaped wildly, and a thick death crisis suddenly sprouted in her heart. She was so frightened that she was eclipsed, and she quickly retreated. The right hand was caught in the void, and a huge red flag appeared. The red fan was also a strange thing. There were three huge eyes on it. At that moment, as the woman repaired it and then repaired it, the three eyes were so strangely shaken. With the incitement, the moment there is an inexplicable unknown atmosphere, the breath is invisible, but it seems to be very mysterious, so that Leiyang suddenly has a dizzy feeling, even in this feeling he is A little out of control of the technique that I blasted. "Leiyang is careful, she is a three-eyed magic fan, commonly known as the soul of the soul, she wants to pull your soul, must hold your mind!" At this time, sitting on the Yangxu shuttle shuttle to see the ghosts Such a situation, suddenly reminded of weakness. "It turns out, understand!" In order to let himself recover immediately, he even slaps his palm on his lap. The intense pain instantly makes Lei Yang wake up, and it is a blessing to make it a moment. The woman repaired at a faster speed. The female repair did not expect Leiyang to be able to start to attack herself. She temporarily got rid of the control of her three-eyed magic fan, and saw that the amazing lotus came crashing. In panic, she directly took the three in her hand. The eye is going to resist the huge lotus. "boom!" There was another dull collision in the void again. This collision, although the three-eyed magic fan of the female repair was hit on the spot, was directly scrapped, but she was also completely retired and not injured. In this impact, Leiyang''s lotus flower also cracked directly at this moment, and then it broke open. Looking at this scene, the woman repaired and retired, and her face immediately showed a happy smile. However, at this time, Lei Yang suddenly blessed the soul, pointed at the lotus flower that had already begun to collapse, and with a faint smile on his face, slowly said: "Lianzizi!" As this finger fell, it was like the huge lotus that had begun to collapse. It matured in an instant. Then, from the collapsed lotus, there were countless lotus seeds, and the maiden spurt toward the woman, like a The indescribable sword of the Tao has formed a huge and amazing lotus rain. The woman did not expect that Lei Yangs technique was finally able to evolve such an amazing change, and it was getting stronger and stronger, so she could not dodge at this moment, and she did not prepare to dodge. With the intensive sound of screaming, the sword formed by countless lotus seeds smashed directly on the body of the woman, and then penetrated through it. At the same time as the illusory **** rain, Let the happy smile of the female repair just rise, and it will freeze on her face forever. After a few breaths, when a heavy muffled sound came, she had turned into an icy body with no consciousness and fell heavily on the ground. All of this is long-lived, but it is actually happening between one move and one stroke. It happens so quickly, not to mention that the monks did not expect that even Yang Lan and the Yan Gui Xing did not Expected, and even Lei Yang himself is deeply surprised. "God, this is a metamorphosis. The woman was just a monk from the iconostasis. The iconostasis is also a powerful sect in the top of the south. He is actually a move..." "This is still a fart..." "But its a death without playing horizontally. Its better to fight..." Looking at this scene, the remaining three monks immediately began to communicate. They knew that this was a hard-hitting encounter, and there was panic in their eyes, so no matter what the moment, they understood that they must unite first, and then perhaps Only have the possibility of living. Several people moved toward Leiyang while they were close to each other, but they did not attack Leiyang. It was because the move was too shocking, so they were entangled in the moment whether they should be for mercy or hard work. However, they did not know at this moment that Leiyang did not pay attention to them. They actually missed a perfect escape opportunity because of fear. Because of this moment, Lei Yang was still immersed in the last form of the Liuyun Lotus Seal, and realized this wonderful practice. He realized the life of the lotus, and actually developed the last style. This really put Leiyang himself. All were shocked, he almost felt that he was a genius. After a while, the monk who was the highest among the monks eventually took the lead and chose to beg for mercy. After all, the temptation to live is still too big. As the saying goes, it is better to live than to die, but they do not know that their fate has just been Destined, and never changed. The three men pleaded for mercy, but at this moment, Lei Yang grinned with a cold smile, his hands on his back, standing on the empty shuttle, like an evil devil, looking at the few people below, saying: "If I Its you, this moment, you will never ask for mercy, because the one who hurts my brother, only one death! After he finished speaking, he even pointed his hand at the sky in the right hand: "Dragons, Bailong, and the world, give me up!" As his fingers fell, the sky immediately appeared a huge dragon pool, and then there was a strange scene of continuous dragon spray. After a while, when the three people desperately killed Leiyang, they were drowned in a flash. In the midst of an amazing dragon rain. After the dragon rain, the heavens and the earth resumed Qingning, and all three had already joined the woman to go to Huangquan, leaving only four cold bodies. At this time, Yang Lan and the Yan Guixing, who had watched the battle, had already opened their mouths and looked at Leiyang. It looked like a fierce beast, a monster, and a demon head. In fact, it is no wonder that although they have been traveling with Leiyang to this trial road, they dont know much about Leiyangs combat power. Moreover, Leiyang lacked the simulation test of three secrets, and even once let Many people doubt his true fighting power. Until this moment, when the two people really saw the strength of Leiyang, they suddenly had a feeling of fortunateness. They felt that Leiyang was fortunately missing the simulated trials of three secrets. Otherwise, the three secrets were estimated. The simulation test will also become the same as the trial result of the sacred world that day, and it will become an abnormal test, but at this moment they agree not with luck, but with absolute strength, absolutely supernatural. The strength of the power. "Why do you look at me like this, do I have mosquitoes on my face?" Lei Yang looked at the two people like a sculpture and stared at themselves intently, and immediately asked. However, the two still did not respond, and after more than a dozen breaths, the swallows only suddenly smiled, and looked at Lei Yang with great depth. "Lee brother, I was thinking, you should not put this time. This South Vietnams trial road is not normal?" "Rely, Yan brother, you are hurt like this, and you are joking, let me see your injury!" Lei Yang said that he began to investigate the injury for the swallows, and then took the medicinal herbs to help him recover. Treatment, Yang Lan is naturally on the side of the law. One day later, the swallows opened their eyes and there was a flash in the eyes. Obviously, he seemed to be in a good state of mind at this moment and obviously recovered completely. "Lei brother, your **** Fudan is really magical, can you give me a few more?" The swallows jumped up and the whole person looked like a dragon and a tiger, and said nothing. "No, how is this person so greedy? I didn''t find it before!" Lei Yang said with a sigh of relief. Hearing Yang Lan was also grinning. The swallows were wounded and they didn''t have to stay here again, so the three men groped in the dark fog and quickly left the area. (To be continued) The author said that the newly added Taoist friends will spend more than 500 yuan a month. There will be a basic flower in the next month, and the flower will be cast to the fine waves. In addition, I will establish the Taikoo Leilong Book and Friends group in the near future. Supported friends, the comment area takes a bubble, more than 30 people reply, I feel that it is necessary to establish, if less than 30 people, the matter will be put on hold for the time being! Chapter 447： : Overbearing Surin Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! A few people talked and laughed along the way, and the Yan Guixing also introduced the basic situation of this Huo Lingshan to Leiyang, and took the strain of Fengxue grass to Leiyang to watch. As a master of pharmacy, Lei Yang naturally understands the origin of this phoenix blood grass. He saw the record of it in the medicinal book "Hundred Grasses" in Dange, knowing that this phoenix blood grass is a group of plants. So he judged that there should be phoenix blood plants around. Other people know that Fengxue grass is rare and rare, but not many people know its grade in the medicine. Only Lei Yang knows that it is a rare fairy grass, so how can such a baby miss it? Originally, under the suggestion of Leiyang, several people still want to go back to the dwarf mountain where the swallow ghosts picked the bloodsucker, and then look for it again. But the black fog on the top of the mountain is too rich, and the area is huge. It''s hard to imagine, and when I left, I was too flustered, so the swallows couldn''t find the way to come, so I couldn''t go back to the position of the low mountain. Several people continued to explore in the dark fog, and there was no goal at all. Until half a day later, in the thick black fog in front of a few people, a huge altar suddenly appeared, and the three people stopped unconsciously. "Hey! There is still an altar on the top of the mountain here, which is really strange!" Lei Yang couldn''t help but sigh and said. Originally, the existence of the top of the mountain and the blood of the phoenix blood has made Lei Yang feel quite strange. At this time, there is also an altar, which suddenly caused more intense curiosity in Lei Yang''s heart. "Yeah, according to common sense, this is originally a Jedi, how can there be an altar!" Yan Guixing said so puzzled. The trio gradually approached the altar until it reached a distance of 100 meters. Several talents saw it. The altar was dark gray and had no pattern on its appearance. It only had a very old atmosphere on it. Feel the precipitation of a certain age. As several people get closer, there is a faint sensation of heat from the altar of the altar. Leiyang was about to pick up the shuttle and lifted up to see what was above the tall altar. At this time, on the edge of the altar above the altar, suddenly a hollow twist appeared and a figure appeared out of thin air. It was a young man with a beautiful face, and he was a white gown. The clothes on his chest were also embroidered with three flames of flames. At the moment, as soon as he came out, he was cold with a pair of faces and glanced at the fierce eyes. Three people, like three people, if they step forward, he will attack the attack with impunity. This man is indeed handsome, so that Lei Yang, who is already very handsome, has a kind of dwarf in front of him. When Leiyang saw it, he felt that his age should be smaller than his own age. At this moment, he was accidentally released without any convergence. His eyes were filled with a sense of overbearingness in the human being, although it was indeed true. Strong and extraordinary, but this arrogant gesture makes Lei Yang feel extremely uncomfortable. Who is Leiyang, Nirvana ancestors dare to fight, the tiger''s **** also dare to touch the touch of people, he will be afraid of your district a look? So I will immediately teach this junior. However, before he spoke, the swallows took him and whispered: "This is Surin, I told you just now, forget it, this is the same role as Jinshan. Let''s go!" Leiyang has always been very calm. He feels that these sects in the center of South Vietnam do not know what they have prepared for the disciples in their doors for so many years. Let them enter the trial road one by one. Opened up, if you don''t have to figure it out, if it''s not necessary, it''s better not to fight with such people, otherwise it will be easy to suffer. After some balance in the mind, Lei Yang nodded to the Yan Guixing, and then the three went back, ready to leave the area, not to rub with this youth called Surin. However, a few talents just retired a few steps, then Su Lin suddenly said: "People can go, but the bloodsucker leaves!" His tone was cold and tough, and the words he said did not take into account the feelings of others. It was a feeling of condescending. Lei Yang was previously uncomfortable in his heart. At this moment, the whole person was suddenly stunned, and he did not wait for the Yan Guixing to speak. He immediately reached out and said: "Hey, I said Xiongtai, you have to figure out, we I am not afraid of you to retreat. As a predecessor, I advise you, you better not be too much!" "What do you count, a district in the late stage of Dan, dare to slap in front of the young, and then kill you!" Su Lin cold eyes stunned Leiyang, raising his hand is a palm. As a hot high temperature slammed away, the void formed a huge flame palm print out of thin air, rushing toward Leiyang. "Hey, its true that his mothers ignorance is so thick. It seems that your grandfather, I have to teach you a little, teach me how to be a man! Lets hurry up and go as far as possible! Look at that The overwhelming flame of the giant palm came, and Lei Yang was also a sinking face, and the corner of his mouth unconsciously bent out of a cold arc. This is the first move. The other party is obviously trying to find a way, so only five layers of force are used. Lei Yang clearly can rely on his own speed to avoid this palm, but he does not want to lose momentum, so he raises his hand. Tianlongs first layer of the first type of dragons covered the sky. "boom!" As the sky slammed into a loud bang, the two huge palm prints slammed together, and the powerful force shook the wall of the altar and gave a golden trembling vibrato. After the two palm prints, each of them collapsed and dissipated. The first move of the showdown, the two ended up evenly divided, which made Lei Yangs heart quite surprised. After all, he could resist the monk of the dragons realm of the dragons hand. He still hasnt I have encountered several. However, Lei Yang did not know that at this moment, Su Lin, who was standing on the opposite side of the sky, although the appearance still looks as it was, a wave of stunned look, but the inner shock is more than several times stronger than Leiyang. Because he had just had such a casual matchup, he actually felt the feeling of being self-repaired from the other''s technique, and felt that the palm print had an unparalleled power to swallow, and he could swallow it. His own vitality. Although the two different weird feelings were delivered at the same time, it was still clear that he felt different and terrible. This is simply amazing. It is necessary to know that the other party is only in the late stage of the training of Dan, and that in the later period of the training of the late Dan, he was able to exert such a force, which made him feel that there was a guess in his heart. "Hey, a little bit of meaning, can easily resist my red flame palm, come again!" Su Lin grinned and screamed again at Leiyang. Lei Yang knows that although Su Lin seems to look like a normal moment at this moment, he can pass the temptation just now, and his attention to himself has increased significantly in the depths of his eyes. The trick between the masters can attract enough attention from the other party, and it turns out that it has won the respect of the other party. It seems that this Su Lin is not as simple as it seems. (To be continued) The author said, "When I said that I wanted to build a group of friends, I immediately gained a lot of support from my friends. At present, I still have 20 supporters. I am subscribed to the book friends, and I have to take a chance to make a bubble. Just move your noble fingers, and support a few words in the comment area. It takes less than two or three seconds. I thank you on behalf of Leiyang! Chapter 448： : Dont know each other Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! At the speed of Su Lins speed, there were two groups of fires under his feet. Even at this moment, his pupils seemed to have ignited two raging fires, one long black hair, which turned into red. In the wind, it seems to be a cluster of beating fires. He even slammed his right hand in the void, and immediately the gun of the flame that was over a long time was suddenly thrown out by him, just like the one that came out of nothing. The gun was red and red, and it was covered with flames. It was like a long gun made of flames. It burst into a fierce high temperature. At first glance, it made people feel extraordinary and exudes a shocking pressure. Surin held the long gun in his hand, but the tip of the gun was lightly picked. Immediately, a fire dragon roared out and wrapped around the gun body, which broke out an unparalleled power. "The flames of the flames of the moon, haha ??kid, as long as you can take me this trick, from then on we are brothers!" Su Lin haha ??smiled, shouted, with the handle a fierce gun to the thunder The spurs came, the momentum was very strong, and the emptiness of the passing place was directly pierced by the gun tip, and a huge crack was drawn. Lei Yang did not dare to care about it at this time. This time it was obvious that Surin had already used all his strength. Did he use his strongest card and he was not good at speculation. However, intuition made him feel a sense of extreme danger directly. However, under this pressure, Lei Yang not only did not retreat, but instead suddenly raised a strong sense of war, because he really did for a long time. No such battle has passed. At this time, listening to Surin turned out to say this, Lei Yang suddenly felt that his wildness had a feeling of tempering with his own temper, so he was mad at the chest, and immediately sang aloud: "You are the same, if you can pick up If you live with me, you will be the brother of mine." After that, Lei Yangs repairs were also unreservedly erupted. For a moment, the voice of nothingness in his surroundings was set off from the air. The superimposed force of the thunder boxing six punches suddenly came from his right fist. Pour out, and then a golden fist with a size of one foot was formed on his chest. The virtual shadow of the fist seems to be only one foot in size, but it seems to contain a million Thunder''s power. The powerful pressure and rumbling spread around, making the nothingness undulate a layer of ripples, let the speedy Su Lin feel After this breath, I couldn''t help but take a moment. The golden fist shadow, after the superposition of the sixth boxing power of Leiyang, instantly formed a thick lightning, like a lightning bolt, and slammed toward the flames of the speeding stab. "Hey!" A flash of lightning and a long gun made up of flames slammed into the void, and immediately a loud bang that could be shocked by the sky, followed by endless wave of shocks and madness spread out. Under the impact of this powerful force, the void has also directly collapsed in a large area. This kind of shock volatility is strong, and the city is scattered. In an instant, an indescribable storm is swept out. Even the Yang Lan and the Yan Guixing, who have already retreated far away, feel instantly. When a huge pressure came to the fore, and eventually had to retreat into the depths of the dense black fog, it was able to escape the impact of this storm. And that kind of lightning and the flame rifle, under this shocking collision, suddenly both sides had cracks and collapses. In the end, under the fierce confrontation, the two methods collapsed, and eventually they were simultaneously It disappeared and disappeared, and it was a void. However, Su Lin and Lei Yang, in the confrontation of this method, the huge anti-seismic force transmitted back by the collision of the techniques, both of which were simultaneously shaken off the fly, each stepped back a few steps. Only to be able to stabilize the body. The second move, the two sides have once again appeared in a split-level situation. Although Leiyang still smiles on the surface, but his heart is not shocked, he really can''t think of it. He has always been proud of the thunderbox almost always invincible, once the shot is not dead or hurt, in the same realm Almost never seen this kind of equalization, but it has appeared today. And the sudden shock of Su Lins heart at the moment made his whole persons basic emotional control ability completely lost. The whole persons shocked expression was completely written on his face, and the look of Leiyangs eyes was no longer there. A little bit of contempt, but a full of the color of worship. "Tiandao Lingyuan, God, I can''t think of Su Lin actually seeing the legendary true existence of the Golden Way!" Su Lin''s eyes are full of sorrow, at this moment watching Lei Yang whispered to himself. After once again experienced the weird sense of repression, he finally confirmed his inner guess, so he would be so stunned. There was no hatred between the two people. At the moment, they looked at each other. In the eyes, they even showed a feeling of sympathy. Then they even hugged each other and laughed haha. "Thank you brother and Taiwan to be high-ranking, dare to ask Xiongtai Gao surname?" After all, Su Lin was born a famous name, and he was very knowledgeable. After smiling, he quickly adjusted his emotions and asked for a fist. "In the next surname, Lei, single name is a positive word, Su brother is too modest, only when you and I are equal to the autumn, why come to the high platform!" Lei Yang said with a fist. "Hey, Lei brother, can''t say that, although I have always been proud of Surin, I never deceive myself. If I lose, I lose. Su people have their own self-knowledge, but they lose to Xiongtai. There is no unique Tiandao Jindan, I Su Lin feels uncomfortable!" Su Lin looked up and chest, although he felt that he was losing, but he did not lose any integrity, very calm. "Haha, I can''t think of Xiongtai''s previous arrogance, there is a sense of arrogance in people, but now it is also a true temper, and the character is really very good, so I feel very tempered. As the saying goes, it means that there is a relationship, let alone you and I cant be acquainted with each other. If that is the case, I dont know what Sus previous words can count. Lei Yang smiled and said boldly. "That also used to say that a gentleman said that it is difficult to chase after him. Naturally, it is counted. It is an honor to be a brother of Lei, such as a brother. It is an honor for me to be a certain person, Lei brother!" Su Lin said that it is a sincere fist. Shouted! "Okay, really true nature, Su brother!" Lei Yang was also shouting with a fist, and then the two looked at each other, and at the same time, each extended their right hand, once grasped together, once again haha ??laughed stand up. At this time, it happened that Yang Lan and the Yan Guixing two, after avoiding the kind of violent shock wave storm, once again returned to the edge of the black fog outside the 100 meters, just saw the actions of these two people, suddenly in the eyes It reveals a puzzled color. "Rely, what are the two people, just now you have to fight for a life and death, how to turn into a very good brother, I directly can not understand?" At this time Yang Lan could not help but beside the side The Yan Guixing said. After the Yan Guixing listened, after a little thought, he revealed an inscrutable expression and said: "Perhaps this is the way of dialogue between the masters. Hey, the world of masters, how can we experience these ordinary folks!" (To be continued) The author said, "When I said that I wanted to build a group of friends, I immediately gained a lot of support from my friends. At present, I still have 20 supporters. I am subscribed to the book friends, and I have to take a chance to make a bubble. Just move your noble fingers, and support a few words in the comment area. It takes less than two or three seconds. I thank you on behalf of Leiyang! Chapter 449： :invite Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Since it is finally become a brother by killing each other, then everything must be much easier. Sometimes, people who are bold do not need too much words, because each other is empathetic. "I don''t know how Su brother can see that I am Tiandao Jindan?" At this time, Lei Yang smiled and looked at Su Lin''s eyes and asked. "Haha, I can see that ability. It is only based on what I recorded in ancient books." Although Tiandao Jindan has always appeared in this world, it is not uncommon to record it in ancient books. Between the brothers and sisters, all the techniques are carried out with a natural superiority of the hegemony, which can form a natural crush on all the monks who fight with you. This is the authentic Yindan and the humanity. It is impossible to appear, and it is very consistent with the record of Tiandao Jindan, so I guessed it after combining these situations! "Su Lin smiled and explained to Lei Yang in detail." "Oh, it turns out that Su is really wise and extraordinary!" Lei Yang said with praise. "Lei brother has won the prize! I don''t know what the next thing can be done by Lei brother. If not, then Su will want to invite Lei brother to seek a big event?" Su Lin then clenched his fist and suddenly looked sad. Very serious. Lei Yang did not answer immediately, but after raising his eyes and thinking for a while, he said slowly: "I don''t know what big things the Soviet brother wants to do. There is nothing important to do next, but the conspiracy is Yes, but my two brothers must be with me. Do you think it works?" "This... I''m afraid it''s a bit difficult to do..." Su Lin felt a little bit guilty when she heard the moment. At this time, the swallows and Yang Lan just walked to the side of the two people. When they saw that Su Lin had to listen to Lei Yang to bring them, they immediately seemed to be very guilty, and suddenly they did not fight. . Yang Lan was okay, but the Yan Ghosts did not do it immediately, and immediately said: "What is the name of Su, what do you mean, is this looking down on my brother?" When the words of the swallows went out, Su Lins face looked a bit stunned in an instant, and there were some grievances. It felt like there was a feeling of incomprehension and a sense of silence. Lei Yangs heart is wise, his eyes swept naturally, and he realized that this is not as simple as that of the swallows. So he immediately said, Yan brother, dont worry, Im just getting in touch with Sus brother, but I believe He must not be the kind of person you imagined. Su brother, what do you want to say, these two are Yan Guixing and Yang Lan, both are my good brothers, they are all cool and straightforward people, will not mind! "Well, there is a saying from Lei Xiong, then I can just say it. The place where I am going with Lei brother is very dangerous. I will be blunt. If these two brothers are peers, they will be repaired, where they are afraid. It is very difficult to protect myself, so I really can''t let them take risks. In fact, I am completely out of a good intention!" Surin looked at the three people, and his hands were a little helpless but honestly said. Upon hearing this, the Yan Guixing immediately expressed dissatisfaction again, but Lei Yang seized the line and said: "Oh, Su brother, where is that, even the two of him can not go to the conclusion? "I don''t want you to say that the place is the inside of this altar. The temperature is too high, and it is impossible to stick to it with their body!" Surin said truthfully. The Swallow Ghost is also a general-minded person. His mind is delicate and he knows that he can''t always give Leiyang a problem. Although he listened to Su Lin at this time, he was very uncomfortable, but he still resisted his emotions. The fist said: "The good brother, you go with him, I am waiting for you outside the altar with Yang brother, and then we will leave here together!" However, at this time, Surin once again said: "That brother, I am afraid that you can''t wait here!" "No, what is this meaning of Surin, this is not the case, nor can you do it. You are desperately trying to go with my swallows. Isnt it?" The swallows are now smashed, and he is wronged in his heart. And already saw a concession on Leiyang''s face, but that Surin still did not care, he immediately said with anger. However, Lei Yang has been quietly on the side, and he has not shown any emotional color in his eyes. People can''t see his inner thoughts at this moment. Su Lin saw this happening. He quickly said with a smile. "Yan brother, I think you are misunderstood. It is not the meaning in the next place. It is only this place where the fog is about to dissipate. If you stay here, you are afraid. There will be danger to life, so if you have to wait for the brothers, you can only go down to the mountain!" "Hey! Su brother, I heard you say this, it seems that you are very familiar with this place. Why don''t you explain it to me in detail?" Lei Yang heard it, and suddenly his eyes turned and he said peacefully. "I do have some understanding of this place, but they are just some fur. It is some experience that the seniors have been sorting out. Since several people are not squatting, then it will be explained in detail for the three of you." A fist, said politely. "I don''t know if you still remember that when you entered the road of trials, there were five different golden light doors in the entrance?" asked Su Lin. "Remember naturally, but what does it have to do with it?" Yang Lan asked on the side. "Of course, there is a relationship. The mid-range is actually divided into five areas, the mountains, the ice fields, the deserts, the fires, and the black iron areas. The five doors correspond to the five areas, as long as you step into it. The corresponding door will be transferred to the corresponding area. Although the location is uncontrollable, the area can be controlled. And the monks of my thousand-star country, the moon, and the heavens, because the practice of fire is the practice of fire attributes, so for thousands of years, my disciples who entered the road of trials, almost all of them will choose to enter the fire domain, over time. As for the accumulation of countless experiences on the fire domain, and the record of this Huo Lingshan, it is naturally within this experience. The name of Huo Lingshan here is the center of the entire fire area, and the rumor is the source of the fire in the entire fire area. Huo Lingshan, from the name, can be seen as the emperor of the fire. It is rumored that there is a fire spirit in the interior of this Huo Lingshan. Once it can be obtained, it can cultivate the ultimate spirit of the heaven and earth, thus achieving that kind of The ability to cross the dynasty of an era. Although this is only a legend, after many previous observations and records of the ancestral predecessors, it fully proved the true existence of this fire spirit, so the purpose of entering this trial road is to capture this Its the same thing that the fire spirits, and the big things that I want to collude with the Lei brothers! Said Su Lin. "Su brother said that the sentence is really amazing, but I don''t understand it underneath. What does it matter if they stay with me and wait for me?" Although Leiyang was shocked, his heart was calm. "Lei brothers don''t worry, this is exactly what I want to say next! I don''t know if you have discovered that the huge area of ??the top of Huo Lingshan is far beyond our expectations?" Su Lin asked again. A few people did not speak, but they nodded in unison, obviously this time their identity is very one. (To be continued) The author Yan Lang said: Yesterday, I harvested ten more comments, and I thanked you all the friends. Today, the distance is 30, and the last ten are still bad. The book friends are already beckoning to us! Chapter 450： : respective calculations Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! "That''s right!" Su Lin seemed to be more and more interested, and then said again: "In the record of the experience of the predecessors, this place was called the vain world, it is a rare boundary, that is, This is not the real top of Huo Lingshan, but a mystery called a phantom fantasy!" This Su Lin is really more and more outrageous, but at the moment it falls into the ears of the three people, and combined with what they saw and heard on the top of the mountain, all this seems so reasonable, so the silk is in the buckle, can not pick a trace The problem. "And the way to enter this illusion is exactly this smog. No one knows where these strong black mists come from. Some people say that they come from the abyss of the emptiness. Some people say that they come from this huge altar of yin. But where it comes from, there is no definitive answer. However, in the records of the predecessors, this yin mist will appear regularly, and it will appear as a monk when it descends down the mountain, and then it will disappear regularly. Generally, it will last for about one month, and then it will disappear. Month, then it will come again and again this week. The mountain of Huo Lingshan itself is unimaginable. Without such a sinister fog, no one can reach the top of the mountain, and it cant enter this illusory illusion, and once the fog on the top of the mountain disappears, It will reveal the original mountain top of Huo Lingshan, and there will be an unimaginable high temperature moment. Calculating the days, there will be up to ten days, these fogs will dissipate, and after I entered Leiyang with this altar, I am afraid that it will take more than this time to come out, so you two talents cant wait here, but can only go down the mountain. wait. "Su Lin finished, a hand, and then some helpless smile. After listening to the Swallows, I thought that the young monk who was not tall before the mountain was immediately baked into the heat of the Huo Lingshan mountain when he was close to the mountain. The group was white and fog, and he suddenly understood that this Sulin did not tell lies. So at this moment, he held a fist and apologized and said: "Hey, it turns out that Su brother is really kind. It seems that I am the heart of the villain. I have been offended, and I have to ask the brothers and sisters to do more." However, it was not until Su Lin spoke. The Yang Lan on the side was frowning. He asked again: "The fog of the yin is gone, how will you and the brothers go down the mountain?" For Yang Lan, now Lei Yang not only saved him, but also Lei Zong''s young master, so he naturally worried about Lei Yang''s safety in his heart, but also let Lei Yang secretly moved for a while. "Oh, this is my own way! I have a fire boat that can walk through the fire, but with my current cultivation, I can only carry two people at most, and the interior of Huo Lingshan is very dangerous, so I recommend you first. Going down the mountain to wait!" Su Lin is indeed very straightforward. After he was afraid that the two would not believe it, he simply took out his own fire boat and proved it to the two. "Well, so we all understand, let''s go, Yan brother, let''s go down the mountain!" Yang Yan said after a word, nodded. "But how do we go down the mountain, this illusion is so vast, and the fog is so rich, afraid that it is ten days, we simply can''t get out of here?" Yan Ghost said with a frown. "Oh, yes, I have forgotten this nephew!" Yang Lan was also a fierce old man at this time, suddenly realized. Lei Yang did think it was a tricky problem, so he looked at Su Lin and asked: "Su brother, you know this way, I don''t know how to guide it?" "The two brothers are anxious. This is really difficult for other monks. But it is not difficult for me to do this!" Su Lin finished, immediately smashed his fingertips and squeezed a drop of blood. That **** moment, in the void, a very small flame, and then under the direction of Su Linyi, speeding forward, then Su Lin said quickly: "Two brothers, go, Follow it, you can reach the bottom of the mountain safely." The two saw the flames have already flown far away, suddenly double two-way Leiyang, Su Lin a fist box: "Lei brother, Su brother, two take care, let''s see you in the mountains!" Then turned and rushed into the black fog ahead, time Disappeared. At this time, seeing the two people go far, Lei Yang only looked up and said to Su Lin: "Su brother, follow this fight, is you intentionally arranged?" "Haha, Lei brother really has a mental heart, this is seen by you. To be honest, this smog can''t stop my god''s detection, so you have seen those fights before, I saw it! I admire your courage for brothers and all righteousness. However, although the fight is deliberately arranged underneath, I want to form an alliance with you, but there is no falsehood in the conspiracy, and your strength is far beyond my expectations, so our alliance will be an inevitable trend! Su Lin smiled, his eyes sparkling with confidence. "Hey, you are so confident, I will form an alliance with you?" Lei Yang asked without hesitation. "That is natural. I know what you think at the moment. You must be thinking about this trip inside Lingshan. You take such a big risk. It is not worth it, right? But I can tell you very responsibly, worth it, definitely worth it, because there is one thing you are absolutely interested in, and it does not conflict with what I take! Su Lin continued. "Oh, then I want to know, what is it, can make Su brother so determined, will be interested in the next!" Lei Yang said. "The source, that thing is the source of fire!" Su Lin said chopped. "Fire source, what is the source of fire, what is it, how do you know that I need that thing?" Lei Yang heard, suddenly the whole person couldn''t help but jump, and there was a secret of his own body being sneaked out. Chus feelings, even at this moment, his inner heart began to be vigilant, but at this moment he did not panic, but the appearance was very calm, pretending to be ignorant. "Haha, please, you don''t need that kind of thing. Many monks who enter this secret are looking for that kind of thing. Lei brother, you understand people, you should not tell me that you don''t know this!" Su Lin laughed, and the words seemed to mean something, and there was deep meaning, but he did not say too well. However, Lei Yang knows at this moment that he must not be questioned. Otherwise, he will appear to be ignorant. Instead, he will lower his own worth. He is thinking about finding an opportunity to explain to him later. Think of it this way, Leiyang immediately hugged his fists and laughed: "Su brother is really a good calculation, admire underneath, but you said that you and I will take what you need, I still do not understand this thing?" "What you need is the source of the fire. What I want is the body of the fire spirit, and the source of the fire is born in the body of the fire spirit, so..." Surin explained seriously. "Understood, that Su brother led the way!" Lei Yang said again. Although the two men opened the situation through the previous fight dialogue, they became close brothers, and sometimes it is inevitable that people will have some calculations in their hearts. So Leiyang didn''t say anything more, but he waved his hand and said refreshingly. (To be continued) Author Yan Lang said: Thank you all the book friends! Chapter 451： : Fire Elves Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Su Lin smiled and did not hesitate to rise to the edge of the huge altar. Lei Yang followed, and then he saw that the altar of the altar was actually the same flat as the altar of the outside world. The only thing he can see at a glance is that there is a dark hole in the center of the mouth of the mouth, which gives off a hot atmosphere. "This altar name is the center of the whole yin illusion, and it is the center of this whole fire. It is the world that dies in this fire, and the bottom of this is the crater of this Huo Lingshan. It is said that once it has been shaken or lost its repression, the huge volcanic volcano in the center will explode at the same time. At that time, the entire fire area will be completely submerged by the numerous high-temperature magma that has been sprayed out. Amazing sea of ??lava! "Su Lin took Leiyang, and introduced the road to Leiyang while he was close to the deep black hole in the center." "Rely, this is too horrible. Su brother knows a lot. It seems that Su brother did his homework before coming!" Lei Yang said. "That is, because the fire spirits are not good to catch, I have to do my homework, but also to find a fierce person like you, join forces, and the two together, so that the odds can be bigger! Su Lin said seriously. "Cut, strong and strong, I think you are looking for a cushion back is almost the same!" Lei Yang snorted, very innocent. "Hey, Lei brother, don''t say it is so ugly, I know that you are dissatisfied with my previous calculations, but I really want to be a brother with you. I apologize for the matter just now!" Said. "Well, fortunately, you have self-knowledge, forget me, I don''t care about it, but if I do these little tricks in the future, I will never let you go!" Lei Yang said with anger. "Lei brother wise, I dare to go anywhere!" Su Lin said honestly. The two men had already approached the deep hole in the center of the altar, and then Su Lin took out the fire boat and said: "This is the entrance to the inner world of Huo Lingshan. Let''s go in!" The two entered the fire boat on the other side, and in the over control of Surin, the fire boat brake directly rushed into the dark hole below. This fire boat is not big enough to accommodate two people sitting cross-legged, and it seems that the carrying capacity is indeed limited. At this time, Lei Yang only felt the strangeness of the fire boat. It was clearly formed by the flames. It was very hot when it was close to the outside. But when it entered the interior, it felt very cool, like being in the air. In the normal world of the outside. "Hey, you are such a baby, you can show a state of integration of water and fire, not simple!" Just sitting down, Lei Yang said with amazement. "This is natural. You can know how much it cost me to build this little ice boat in order to buy this ice ice, but it cost me a thousand stars. The sum of financial resources for decades. This is the fusion of Haoyue Shenyan and a hundred thousand years of Xuanbing from the northern Xinjiang, so although you sit on the knees of the moon, you can''t feel the slightest meaning. "Su Lin said proudly. "Wow, its a big hand. I really dont know what you are in the center of the South Vietnamese Center. Everyone is screaming. Everyone enters the road of trials and is armed to the teeth. The secret is really quite a lot!" Lei Yang consciously knocked on the side and asked, he wanted to use these words to explore the tone of Surin. "Hey, you know, and that''s all. The monks from your small countries will never think of it and will not think of it." For example, the shuttlecock under your previous foot, which is the sacred shuttle from the Yuele Kingdom, is unimaginable. In fact, from the beginning, you are destined to enter the fate of the top 100, because it is not a level at all, how to play. But don''t be discouraged, you can really become a different exception with your brother, Tiandao Jindan. "After listening to Lei Yang, Su Lin suddenly said this. "Hey, Su brother, you always have words in your words, and this is not straightforward. Don''t take my Leiyang as a brother!" After listening to Su Lin''s words, Lei Yang was shocked and couldn''t think that this guy could recognize that. From the origins of the shuttle, it can be seen that these sects are in contact with each other on weekdays. And sure enough, this is a big doorway, so it is said that the unconscious words have added some strength. "Not like this, Lei brother, I can''t say too much about some problems. Sometimes it is not a good thing to know more. Hey, forget it, don''t say it, you will understand it yourself later!" It did reveal some deeper secrets, but he was still very cautious. Although he was commensurate with the Leiyang brothers, his tone was still very tight, and then he did not continue. The two men continued to go down the dark hole in the dark boat. At this time, after a long passage of darkness, the fire gradually appeared below, accompanied by a layer of nothingness. The high temperature of the ripples, only when the two sit on the fire boat, there is not too strong feeling. "Lei brother, the front is the real crater of Huo Lingshan. We will soon enter there. We can enter the real inner world of Huo Lingshan along the crater!" At this time, Su Lin went to Lei Yang introduced. Leiyang nodded and did not speak. The speed of the fire boat is absolutely fast, and it is definitely a one-on-one rushing artifact. Less than a quarter of an hour, when the two are approaching, a huge red crater appears in front of Leiyang. The fire boat directly went down through the crater and entered the real inner world of Huo Lingshan. The mountain walls around the crater were all red and hot, and all the way to sink, so that the two people were very boring. At this time, Lei Yang asked: "Su brother, I think that since you are willing to spend such a big price to build this fire boat, it is impossible to train you alone into this trial road, but why Would you choose a stranger like me as a partner?" "Lei brother is right. I have also cultivated two other disciples in the cave. I joined the trial road with me. They are my brothers and sisters. But who knows that when they first entered the road of trials, they directly broke into my heart, and then parted ways directly into the ice field, and the relationship between the two was unusual. Maybe they are now spending a good month. I am also very helpless about this! Later, I found a lot of partners, but I found that they are too weak. Only Lei brothers, your strength, can really suppress me, so I will definitely choose you! Said Su Lin. "Oh, it seems that Su brother has not been idle for a moment after entering the road of trials!" Lei Yang said with a smile. Then the two fell into silence, and in the rapid sinking of the fire boat, the time passed for more than half a day. In this half-day rush, the fire boat finally arrived at the bottom of the inner world of Huo Lingshan. I saw that it is very different from the bottom world of other volcanoes. It is not just a lava pool, but a vast lava ocean that cannot be seen at the end. At this time, the lava is still boiling, and the high temperature emanating from the bubbles rises up. Even the Leiyang Surin, who is sitting inside the fire boat, can obviously feel a hot feeling. The meaning. "This is the sea of ??lava in the fire area, and the fire bird we are looking for is in this ocean!" After Su Lin finished, he drove the fire boat on the lava sea at the bottom of the ground. The speed of the air is going forward. But the fire boat just entered the sky above the ocean, and a huge bubble immediately appeared in the lava sea. Then there was a lava liquid splashing high and it was directly in front of the eyes of the two. The strange creatures are also screaming at the two people. Leiyang fixed his eyes and looked at it. The creature was red and red, and it was like a rabbit, but it also had a pair of flame wings. The mouth could spray high-temperature lava. Lei Yang immediately guarded, but Su Lin said with a smile: "Lei brother, do not have to be nervous, it is the fire elf, their character is very docile, will not attack us!" Leiyang nodded and converges to the momentum of the whole body. After seeing that the elf of the fire once again fell into the sea of ??lava below the high temperature, the two men once again drove the fireboat away. (To be continued) Author Yan Lang said: Come on, come on! Chapter 452： : Zhuque Stone Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! The sea of ??lava is indeed unimaginable. The two of them spent ten days in it, and in the ten days, Leiyang and Surin saw a lot on the sea of ??lava. A strange thing. This underground world seems to be just a sea of ??lava, but they see it on this amazing lava sea, sometimes there are some mountains formed entirely of lava, and even a strange forest formed by lava, which also There are some amazing monsters that sometimes appear in the haunt. This is really singular. It is a world full of vitality. It is different from the outside world. Everything here is formed by lava. Although it is formed by lava, its life is real. Along the way, even if Lei Yang always thought that this was the fire of the Fire Mountain, Su Lin, after seeing all of this, they all felt amazed, and the shock appeared again and again, obviously even if he had those seniors who accumulated The rich experience recorded, these things have been heard and far beyond the scope of what he understands. On this day, when the two of them went forward and suddenly saw a huge stone forest in front of them, the tomb directly stimulated the shock of the two hearts to an extreme state. To be honest, Shilin was not seen before in the outside world, but this stone forest is very different from the stone forest that is usually seen outside, because they are not growing, but hanging over this piece. The sky above the sea of ??lava is like hanging upside down on the sky. They are all huge in size, hanging upside down on the sea of ??lava, like a barbed red bark, if you walk in it, people have a feeling of reversing the world. "Is this the legendary bumpy phoenix forest, this..." Su Lin''s eyes widened, and the fire boat was parked on the edge of this stone forest. At this moment, his mind had a feeling of being indistinguishable from heaven and earth. "Bumping down the phoenix forest, cut, what is this with what..." After Lei Yang listened, he felt a sense of speechlessness. Su Lin did not explain much, but the expression of excitement, Lei Yang guess, this guy is mostly based on this quirky stone forest has been judged, perhaps they are close to their goal of the trip - fire Spirit bird. This strange stone forest is very wide. If you want to move on, you must wear this stone forest. It seems that you can''t go around, so Surin continues to drive the boat and enter the stone forest. However, this time, after they entered the bumpy phoenix forest, Su Lin instantly became nervous, and also prompted Leiyang to rush out to repair. However, it didn''t take long. Lei Yang suddenly saw a white stone at the top of a barbed stone. The stone seemed to be very ordinary. After Lei Yang saw it, he did not hesitate. I just grabbed it directly. Su Lin suddenly rushed, and quickly shouted: "Lei brother, stop, the temperature of the stone is too high to imagine, do not touch, otherwise it will easily penetrate your palm, or even let you lose the entire arm of!" Surin saw Leiyangs move and looked very anxious, but at this moment in the bumpy phoenix forest, he almost used all his energy on the super-controlled fire boat. It is really impossible to distract to stop the mine. Yang''s behavior, so he can only do it loudly. But at this moment, Leiyang''s face is expressionless. The whole person feels like a demon. He simply ignores Su Lin''s drink and directly grabs the white stone in his hand. Su Lins face was originally anxious, but when he saw that Lei Yang finally easily grasped the white stone in his hand, if nothing happened, his anxious face on the face of the person immediately became indescribable. The horror, until a long while, he recovered. "Day, Lei brother, what have you done, then... that is a Suzaku stone, its high temperature, enough to melt gold fossils, you... you can barely hand, grab him in the hands of the body, this ...... This is how it is possible. This is completely uncoordinated. It is simply not in accordance with common sense... Surin looked at Leiyang with a look like a wild animal, and the whole persons surprised words became swallowed up. "It''s nothing. I don''t feel any difference. It''s just an ordinary stone. Su brother doesn''t have to make a fuss. It''s not easy to come here. Let''s leave a memorial!" Lei Yang said. Looking at Su Lin in a dull manner, shrugging his shoulders and hands, a pair of looks like Su Lins masterpiece. Then Leiyang put the white stone into the storage bag easily, and the pair of savvy Sulin also had some doubts. But in fact, Lei Yangs heart is happy and inexplicable at the moment. As a master of pharmacy, he now has at least three levels of Dan Zun. How can he not know that this is a rare Zhuque stone? . Zhuque Stone is known as the king of fire. Although it looks white, the actual temperature is unimaginable. It is one of the most natural natural fires in the world. It is also a must for refining the great Dan, absolutely alchemy. The treasure in the eyes of the teacher. When Lei Yang saw it at first sight, he instantly judged that it was a Suzaku stone, and while he was thinking about how to collect this Suzaku stone, the eternal skull in his body suddenly disappeared. A protective film that blocks all high temperatures. He remembers the feeling that when the amazing sea of ??fire under the golden **** feathers, it also automatically released this protective film. Therefore, in order to be alone in this rare and rare Suzaku stone, Lei Yang deliberately made the scene that he saw in the eyes of Su Lin, and then he received the inside of the God Fudan furnace. In fact, this is clearly a live rob, but it allows Su Lin to see that there is nothing to say, it can be said that the calculation is deep, it is indeed the existence of ordinary people can not match. Lei Yang knows that the biggest goal of Surins trip is Huo Ling Bird. Once he successfully put this Suzaku stone into the storage bag, Surin is absolutely impossible to ask him to take it out again. A very unwise choice would undermine their trust between each other. In fact, Su Lin did think so. Although he knew that the other side was a Suzaku stone, as Lei Yang judged, if he let the other party take it out, he would not get any benefit, but instead It will destroy the relationship between them, so it is unwise to do so. All of this was done in an instant, so it is obvious how terrible the calculations of this person are, and Surin can be regarded as a real experience. However, Surin is also a very calculated person, although he suffered a dumb loss this time, but he understands that he has to find a way to tell Leiyang, let the other party know that he is aware of this matter. But just as Su Lin opened his mouth and was about to talk, Lei Yang suddenly put his finger in front of his mouth and said, "Hey, Su brother, there is a situation ahead!" Because Leiyang''s storage bag, then the mysterious seed suddenly burst into a very strong wave. (To be continued) Author Yan Lang said: Come on! Chapter 453： :capture Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! But this time the mysterious seed did not go up one time. When it came to the wood source, it conveyed a clear idea, but only a wave of volatility, and then fell into a deep sleep again. Obviously, some kind of atmosphere of the wood origin has it. The promotion has made it fall into sleep again. After Lei Yang just made this action, Su Lin stopped all activities in an instant. Obviously, he should have any special baby on his body, and he can feel the existence of the fire bird. Both of them became extremely cautious in an instant, and at this time, Su Lin once again confessed to Lei Yang: "Lei brother, keep repairing as a state of excitement, but it must converge on all breath, as if our goal is indeed ahead. I have already felt the breath of it. The Firebird is particularly sensitive in this lava world. Once we can''t capture it this time, the next time we want to capture it again, it''s hard! After listening to Lei Yang, he nodded gently, and then Surin carefully drove the fire boat to the front and leaned forward. It didn''t take long for them to see a strange firebird. The body of the flamingo is about three feet long, red body, not feathers on the body, but completely covered by a piece of fiery red scale, but the tail has several long tail feathers, if not on the body. The scales, which look like a phoenix, are now hanging upside down on a huge stone pillar, making the picture look strange. "Firebird, really a firebird..." Su Lin looked a happy, dry and said to Leiyang, from the excitement in his voice, he could know how excited he was at the moment. Leiyang looked at the upside down firebird. The more he saw it, the more he felt that there was a reversal of the heavens and the earth, and the feeling of reversal was more than several times. He was staring at the firebird for a long time, and even the whole person would Dizziness occurs. "It''s a magical bird!" Lei Yang secretly whispered, finally understood the true meaning of the bumpy Fenglin, he tried to divert his attention, and then carefully asked Su Lin how to capture this strange Big bird. After the two men had some plans, Su Lin took out a mirror, and then Lei Yang went to repair the firebird, blocking the escape area around it, and Surin used it to collect it. They carefully moved forward a distance, and the position was already close to the Firebird, but because of the cover of the fire boat, the Firebird did not find them. Good guy, at this distance, Lei Yang only felt it, and the cultivation of the Firebird was even as perfect as the human monk. At this moment, Su Lin immediately shouted: "Lei brother, it is at this time!" Su Lin''s voice did not fall, Lei Yang the whole person has already stood up fiercely, the two palms have already accumulated to the extreme It was broken out when it was repaired. This time his cultivation did not turn any attack, but in an instant, within the three feet of the stone pillar hanging upside down, the formation of a circular encirclement ring completely blocked the firebird. Within that range. And Su Lin also held the mirror in one hand, and slammed the hand of the firebird with a hand: "Fire Mirror, give it to me!" The mirror suddenly burst into a strong beam. The beam is strong, even if it is located in the fiery lava world at the moment, it seems to have a very glaring feeling. It falls on the firebird in a moment, and suddenly there is a feeling that it is deeply trapped in the mud. Escape. All of this was slow, but it actually happened quite quickly. Only Su Lins voice was all the way, and all of this was an instant drink. The flamingo was originally free to be there, as if the human monk was whistling when he was arrogant. I really didnt expect that there would be two monsters in the spurs, and it was a prisoner for himself. Capturing myself, this strong conversion, let it be a glimpse at the time, as if there is a feeling of not responding. However, Leiyang saw the panic in his eyes suddenly rising into the sky. It was struggling wildly, and even the lava liquids that had been spurted out in the mouth were constantly ejected, and the emptiness there was instantly turned into a sea of ??fire. But the beam was very strange, the fire was burning, and the struggle could not get rid of it, which made it suddenly more and more urgent. Even in the fierce struggle, it also got rid of a few fiery scales and fell into the lava sea below. Among them, a piece of fine lava spray was splashed. On the fire boat, Lei Yang continued to shrink the area that was repaired as a seal, so that the scope of the control became smaller and smaller, and the beam projected by Surin''s mirror became stronger and stronger. All of this seems to be extremely smooth. If there are no more accidents, there will be less than ten breaths, and the Firebird will be successfully harvested by Surin. Seeing that all this is basically a foregone conclusion, Su Lins eyes flashed with an indescribable excitement, and then he said to the Firebird: Come on the baby, dont struggle, this is the destiny you deserve! However, at this moment, after experiencing all these changes, the Firebird finally stabilized his flustered mind. It even looked at Su Lins eyes with a mocking smile, apparently it was not low spirit. wisdom. Just after this smile, it grabbed the stone pillar with both feet, and the whole body began to melt. Eventually it turned out to be lava and merged into the stone pillar, and in this way, the light beam on it The restraint effect has gradually weakened, and it has formed a tendency to escape. "Yeah, no, mom, this guy is too embarrassed, it has to melt into the lava stone, and then take the opportunity to escape!" Su Lin suddenly changed his face, the previous excitement and excitement disappeared, he knows If this firebird escaped this time, they would never find it. ",!" At the time when Su Lin was unable to do anything, the whole person in Leiyang had already turned into a virtual shadow. Then it appeared outside the fire boat, based on the sea of ??lava, went straight to the root. The inverted lava stone went away and was directly exposed to the fire boat. "Lee brother, you..." The heart of Surin once again came to the eyes of the blind man, knowing that his man who practiced the fire attribute method could not be so exposed directly in this lava world, let alone Leiyang. . But the strange thing is that Leiyang was the same as when he picked Suzaku from the previous one. After he stepped out of the fire boat, he still looked as usual, not to mention any shocks. At this moment, even his clothes were not showing signs of being baked at high temperatures. Su Lins mouth was the boss, but he knew that it was not a surprise at the moment, so he fully cooperated with Lei Yang to temporarily drag the flame bird with the beam and delay the time. Leiyang is extremely fast. Just after half of the body of the Huo Ling bird has been integrated into the stone pillar, his whole person has already blasted, and his hands are so fierce that he grabs the thigh of the Huo Ling bird. A glimpse of the outside, the fire-bird watch was taken out by him directly from the stone pillar. The stone pillar may also be because Leiyangs power is so great that it broke into the lava sea below, and a loud lava wave broke. At this time, Leiyang held the firebird in his hand, and quickly rushed back to the fire boat. On the other hand, he sensed a piece of fire stone in the body of the firebird. According to the breath of the mysterious seed, he instantly judged The fire stone is the source of fire. He squeezed the thigh of the fire bird, and the fire bird ate pain. After a screaming scream, he swallowed the fire stone and grabbed it by Lei Yang. Then he Just fiercely shouted: "Su brother, what are you doing, but you don''t need your fire mirror to accept it!" After the fire spirit bird spit out the fire stone, it seems that the whole breath is wilting a lot. At this moment, there is not much strength to struggle, just after Leiyang enters the fire boat one step at a time. It was thrown into the fire mirror in the hands of Surin. (To be continued) The author said: Thank you, Daoyou, the group of friends is in the process of preparation, and I will announce it. I will announce your flowers and applause. Thank you for your continued efforts. If you feel that this book is available, I hope that you will be with you. Recommended by friends around you! Thank you, Xiaolang is here to thank all of you, let us start together and go to Zhongzhou! One thousand and one hundred comments, who do I think will be? Chapter 454： :Su brother, flee Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! All this happened too fast, and Surin only lifted the fire mirror in his hand, and then the wilting Firebird was directly inserted into the fire mirror by Lei Yang. At this moment, the whole person of Surin looked at Leiyang and looked like a pair of bronze bells. At this moment, he looked at Leiyang, as if he were completely looking at a stranger. Its really a young man who is too unfathomable. It seems that there are endless secrets in his body, but it doesnt look strange. To be able to do this, it is ample proof that he has mastered all of this very well and can send and receive the heart, so before you can not see the slightest trace. You must know that this is only a true monk in the late stage of Dan, and that you are... God, when you think of it, Su Lin is more like watching a monster looking at Leiyang, then asks: "Lei brother, you ... How did you do it?" However, at this moment, Lei Yang did not have the heart to pay attention to the question of Surin, but carefully observed the fire stone of his own palm, and the natural ears of the ears shielded all the sounds of the outside world. This stone is very strange, saying that it is a stone, but it looks like a cluster of flames at a glance, and its temperature is too high to describe it, if it is not the layer of protective film that the eternal skull emits in the dark. The temperature of all this is afraid that his body will be smashed in a moment. At this moment, with Leiyang bringing the fire stone back to the fire boat, even the entire fire boat and the moon flames, there are signs of instability at this moment, and Leiyang always has a feeling, it seems He took it and felt like he was holding the entire fire. According to the hint of the mysterious seed breath, he once again sealed the fire stone with his own soul blood, and then he was included in the storage bag. Su Lin, who had already been stunned and still waiting for the answer, was about to explain. All this time, after the whole lava of the underground world, the sea suddenly changed. So the words of Lei Yangs explanations that had already emerged were forcibly taken back by him for a moment, and then they were stunned by a thunderous thunder: "No, Su, escape!" As his voice fell, the whole lava sea slammed in time, and there were huge ripples of bubbles constantly rising from the sea surface, turning the raging frenzy of the raging waves into the sky. In a flash, the fire boat where the two people Leiyang and Surin were in the sky drowned. "My mother, what happened?" With the huge wave, Su Lin''s pupils continued to zoom in, Su Lin directly screamed, and then he did not hesitate to repair the whole body as a fierce blessing. Above the fire boat, the fire boat instantly turned into a rocket. The slamming sound retreated backwards toward the rear, and went in the direction of their previous direction. Everything was too sudden, too urgent, even he would even The time when the fireboat turned around could not be squeezed out. "Even if you don''t know what happened, how can I know, hurry up, hurry up, take the speed of your fire boat to the extreme, and quickly escape!" At this moment, Leiyang has an unpredictable feeling. He felt that this may have caused a big trouble, so he urged Su Lin to say. Surins inner sense of crisis broke out in an infinite madness, and he couldnt help but have an urge to want to marry her, because he always felt like what Leiyang had done just before, which caused this lava sea. Change. But at this moment, he is not good to say, and some dare not say that this Leiyang is a bit too raw, and its repair is even more unfathomable. If you cant irritate this guy, he It is possible to throw yourself out of this fire boat. The huge wave swept through, and although the speed of the fireboat was fast enough, it still seemed to be insufficient to escape the overwhelming lava waves. Seeing that the fire boat was chased by the lava waves, the next moment would be swallowed up by the huge waves. At this time, Surin could no longer care about the consequences of his own rebellion. When he smashed his teeth, it was a fierce one. The palm of the hand was shot on his own chest, and then he squirted three hearts and squirted his blood. After those blood spurts out, they immediately turned into three groups of fires, and then they integrated into the fire boat under them, which made the fire boat suddenly burst into an extraordinarily bright light at this moment, and it was directly transformed. A stream of light rushed out of the area covered by the huge waves. "His mother''s, finally escaped!" Su Lin wiped the blood of the remaining corners of the mouth, the whole person was weak, watching the huge waves that gradually fell back to the sea of ??lava, showing a glimpse of the rest of his life. sense. However, he did not wait for his feeling of fortune to rise completely. His whole person was a stiff face, and the horror of the sky was raised again. Then the weak words of Leiyang came along: "Su brother I am afraid that it is not over yet, can you hurry up?" Because of this moment, from the wave that gradually fell, suddenly there were countless other kind of rabbit-like fire elves that they encountered when they first entered the sea of ??lava. But at the moment, they all swayed their wings, and the two front paws held a sharp sword formed by lava. They were fierce and sullen, and they swept toward the fire boat, like an undead. They are densely packed and covered with voids, as if they had formed a huge and awkward sword net, swallowing toward the fire boat. Looking at the attack of the huge ethnic group of the fierce fire elves, Surins eyes were directly dissipated in this moment, and there was a thought of giving up the resistance in the mind, and then the voice trembled and said: Lei brother This is already the fastest, this time we are finished!" "I rely on you, are you not talking about this fire elf, is it a very docile creature? This Tema is fierce and like a Tema wolf, this is also docile!" Lei Yang thought about the way, while swearing. "That is, I did not expect how these guys suddenly became so violent, is it that we captured this flamingo, and then you took the bonfire source?" Surin said at this time. . "It is possible, but now what can I do, I can''t just wait to die like this. Can you bless this fire boat with my repair?" Lei Yang asked quickly, anxiously, though he was urgent. Still quite calm, compared to Su Lin, his calmness is indeed better. Masters often look at this critical moment, life and death, stubborn and weak, and can see at a glance. "I never thought about this problem. I used to be in Zongmen. When my brother and sister are still there, this fire boat can be super-controlled by both of them. But they practice with me. It is a fire attribute. But you are different, this... I don''t know if I can do it..." Surin said. "Oh no matter, this is finally a way. Don''t try to know how to know it. Tell me how to overtake this fire boat. I will overtake it with you!" Lei Yang glanced at the fierce fire elves. Being fiercely approaching, and then quickly said again. "This..." Lei Yang''s request, so that Su Lin immediately hesitated, this ice fire boat is the supreme treasure of Haoyue Dongtian, how can the over-control method easily leak, so he seems hesitant for a moment. "Oh, don''t hesitate to Su brother. If even the people are gone, can you still bring this baby out? I know you must not die here!" Lei Yang said eagerly. As such, it seems that this is indeed the truth, so Surin can no longer care so much, while over-controlling the fire boat, he told the method of over-controlling the fire boat to Leiyang. At this moment, the fierce fire elves have already been chased far away, and at this moment they have completely rushed out of the bumpy phoenix forest. And when the fire elf kept shortening the distance from the fire boat, when he saw that it was close to the fire boat, Lei Yang would follow the law of the super control that Su Lin passed to him, and he would repair it as a blessing in his body. Above the fire boat. The next moment, under the blessing of the special repairs of the stars and seas in Leiyang, the fire boat brakes broke out with a glaring general light, and the boat body was bright to the extreme. So at the moment when the fire elves approached, as if the space jumped in a flash, the brush disappeared into the original place, and when it appeared again, it was already far away in front of the fire elves. (To be continued) The author said: Ask for flowers, continue to ask! If there is a reward, better! Chapter 455： : **** reproduction Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! "Haha, I didn''t expect it to be!" Lei Yang said excitedly. At the previous moment, the speed of the fireboat broke out so quickly that he felt very surprised. At this moment, Surin also came to the spirit in an instant, but when he looked at Leiyang at this moment, the color of reverence appeared in his eyes. It was not an illusion just now. It is indeed a special function of the fire boat - space jump, but it can not be opened at the moment with his cultivation. Only those who have been trained to be strong and powerful will be able to complete the first stage of the Enlightenment. Open, but just now, Leiyang actually did it! In other words, Leiyang has inadvertently conquered this monk called Su Lin from the heart, so that the other side has been in the eyes of the other, has already looked at him, even worship. However, at that time, the fire elves in the far distance at the rear seemed to be close, and at this moment the fire boat flashed out of the range of their control, and suddenly they screamed and smashed. . Under the convergence of these shackles, it is as if there are countless thunders in this underground world, and the sound of rumbling is constantly echoing. It was even in this roaring, the lava sword that was originally held between the two claws, even out of the claws, a moment of real red rain, swiftly swept over the fire boat. "Mom, come back, this bunch of animals is really endless!" Lei Yang looked at the red sword rain that was approaching speed again. This time he didn''t panic, but he still wanted to be close to some amazing swords. Only then broke out to repair the fire boat, making the fire boat once again realize the space jump, escaped the amazing red sword rain. This behavior is obviously provocative, making the fire elves more suffocating all over the body, looking at the fire boat with their teeth, the long ears are directly erected, almost reached A state of complete madness, they once again illusion of the sword, seems to burn their own general speed, and kill again. After repeated and several times, the violent meaning of the rise of all the guys in the eyes, in this extreme grievance, the next moment they all opened their mouths, slamming toward the sea beneath the lava. . At the same time, the numerous fire elves slammed into the air, and immediately there was a storm rising out of the air, setting off a huge lava wave flying high. This lava wave, under the traction control of countless fire elves, did not appear to fall back into the sea of ??lava, but suspended in the void, and soon formed a huge lava sword. As soon as the giant sword was formed, it exudes a powerful and indescribable pressure. It seems that it is far beyond the laws of this world. The underground world is condensed with lightning and lightning. It seems to destroy it. Appears in general. "God, that turned out to be the breath of Yuan Ying!" Su Lin said, Ren Jun said. However, when the voice of Su Lin fell, and the lightning of the sky had not yet fallen, the lava giant sword that had been formed was instantly turned into a fire, and the speed was like the position of the fire boat. This sword is obviously more powerful than the previous attacks. It is all in the way, and even the emptiness is cut open by it, revealing the darkness of eternal death. Because he discovered the special ability of the fire boat to jump in space, Lei Yang had no fear at this time. He watched the sword come at a speed, and he continued to zoom in his pupil, showing a smile in his eyes, until he was very close. In the end, I chose to make an outbreak and bless the fire boat. In fact, it is not Leiyang who wants to provoke the fire energy group, but in this way, he must thoroughly attack the confidence of the fire elves and completely destroy the confidence they pursue, thus making them difficult to retreat. Because through several confrontations, Lei Yang found that these guys have a low intelligence. But this time, when he repaired the blessing, the fire boat did not have a reaction. Lei Yang thought that his own cultivation was not enough, so he broke out again and strengthened his blessings, but the result was still the same. This time, the fire boat did not have space to jump. This Leiyang was a little panicked. He quickly asked aloud: "So brother, how is this baby happening, how come this time there is no acceleration?" After seeing the words, Su Lin shook his head and said that he didn''t know, but then he seemed to think of something. His eyes widened and said: "Oh, I remembered it, like the space jump of this fire boat. In one day, it can only be opened up to five times, but it seems that we have used up just now..." "I rely, no, why don''t you say it early, I rely on it, this is not over, it is not finished late, but it is used up at this time. Is this kidding me? Its awful, its a big game. !" Lei Yang suddenly panicked when he heard it, but he felt a sense of nothingness. But Surin was also very wrong at this moment, complaining in the bottom of his heart: "But you didn''t ask me before, this is his mother''s fight all the way, I have no time to think about it!" It is because of this moment that not only the lava sword is stronger than any attack, but also very close to them. If it is estimated that the fire boat will not be split in two, it will be directly under the sword. In the sea of ??lava. As the big sword fell, the cells of both of them began to scream wildly, and while Surin was pointing at the chest, he seemed to solve some kind of seal, in order to protect himself, Leiyang was jealous. One bite: "Su Lin, continue to overtake the fire boat, this sword will let me solve it!" After Lei Yang finished, without the call of Su Lin, he flew out of the fire boat. He even pushed the palm of the hand on the fire boat. Once again, the artificial boat accelerated for the fire boat, and then he raised his hand and licked it. Tianlongs hands are rising. A huge palm with a faucet of the faucet, when the first palm and the coming lava giant sword directly hit together, but there is no such imaginary loud noise, but only a slamming sound, the huge The palm print was instantly cut into two halves, and it seemed that this trick did not stop the giant sword. "I rely on, metamorphosis!" Lei Yang said in his heart, knowing that this lava giant sword is not easy to deal with, dare not have the slightest intention. He once again, in a moment, from the first layer of the Dragon''s first layer, the second type of the dragon''s third layer of the first type of Bailong chaos, this six styles except the first layer of the second type of eight-faced dragon Shadow plays a defensive role, and the rest are all attacking moves. For a moment, the sky of the entire underground world, the dragon shadow flying, directly between the lava giant sword formed by Leiyang and the fire elves, condensed a world of dragon shadows out of thin air. Although the lava giant sword is indeed very sharp, it can gradually become sluggish under the obstacle of this layer of dragon shadow. Finally, when the dragon shadows used are broken, they are basically consumed. Five layers of power. Although only 50% of the force is left, it is still very fierce, and it is less than three feet above the head of Leiyang. However, this time, Lei Yang''s eyes panic disappeared, because in his series of techniques to delay the consumption, the only lava giant sword that is now leaving only 50%, he has a way to resolve. Leiyang body sinks to the next sink. At this moment, he stood directly on the sea of ??the lava sea, and fluttered like a demon head rushing out of the sea of ??lava. Then he looked up and looked coldly at the sky. In his hand, a few very simple seals were smashed out by him. This seal seems simple, but with an indescribable mystery. With the eruption of this seal, in an instant, within the range of the endless distance of the circle, there are countless amazing **** outbursts out of thin air. With the appearance of this **** gas, the blood-colored face tattoo on Lei Yang''s arm was suddenly flying out, forming a huge, indescribable blood-colored face directly in the void. The **** face was closed and closed, showing a smile like a smile, like a crying cry, and his face was also marked with amazing **** tears, which looked demon and evil, which is what he has not used for a long time. - Blood secret law. At the moment, with the formation of the **** face, Lei Yang slammed into the front, and the face immediately opened the mouth of the blood basin, directly swallowing the lava giant sword. Then there was a burst of cracking and cracking, and after the spit out of the numerous lava liquids, the face gradually dissipated and flew back to Leiyang''s arm to re-create a striking tattoo. (To be continued) Author Yan Lang said: Come on, ask for flowers Chapter 456： : Maybe amazement Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Leiyang did not dare to have any pauses, and directly broke out the indescribable speed. The two big steps were blessed at the same time, catching up with the fire boat and stepping into the fire boat. Then he dared to look back and look at the fire spirits at the back. Family. The fire elves, although still chasing speed at this moment, but the speed is obviously less than half of the previous one, it is obvious that the one they just condensed has a sword of Yuan Ying, it should be their strongest The cards are very good, although they are fierce, they can consume a lot of them. In the speed of the fire boat, in a short time, they gradually got rid of the chasing of the fire elves, but in the invisible distance, the two still can hear the fire elves, in the rear It was like a thunderous roar of the thunder. The entire lava sea in the ground has been completely boiling, but the fire boat is quiet and surprising. Lei Yang immediately began to meditate on his knees after returning to the fire boat. The series of attacks just made him fall into a certain weakness, so he must recover as soon as possible in order to cope with the sudden explosion that may occur next. Happening. The opposite of Su Lin, who has been watching him so arrogantly, seems to want to see this whole person through the general, but in the end he found that he could not see him through. At the moment, Su Lins mind is still reminiscing about the scene just now. The face is too fascinating and too evil. He guessed that it must be the legendary Gorefiend, and Leiyang is... blood. Magic passer. This is exactly how a strong existence, he has repeatedly exposed the power to repair him completely irrelevant, but before he can not see the traces, this is too much beyond the understanding of Surin category. However, Su Lin is really very grateful at this moment. He is glad that he did not overestimate himself in the past, but he did not take a bad move against Leiyang, because the power of the guy is indeed above himself. Although he said that he had a hidden strength in the fight outside the altar, it does not mean that he has the real strength of Surin. At that time, he deliberately fell in the wind, completely to let Leiyang be assured of He came to the underground world together, so that there is no pressure on the other side. However, at this moment, he realized that even if he completely unlocked the seal and tried his best to fight with Leiyang, he might not be able to defeat this guy in front of him. So at this moment he is thinking, maybe this time some of the potential rules in this trial path will definitely change greatly because of this guy''s existence. ...... Just as the two of them rushed to the sea of ??lava on the underground world, the above-ground world of the entire fire was also undergoing an unimaginable shock. At this moment, the entire fire area seems to have lost control. The violent tremors on the whole earth swayed, and the majestic volcanic group in the center, in the crater of the top of the mountain, gradually began to have high temperature lava overflow. A potential to be sprayed. The Huo Lingshan, which is at the center of these volcanoes, also violently shakes at this time. The entangled black mist on the Huo Ling Mountain has long since disappeared, and the monks who went to the mountains to hunt for treasures eventually had only a small part, and went down the dark fog and left. At this moment, at the bottom of Huolin Mountain, there are still two people waiting silently. They are Yang Lan and Yan Guixing. As time goes by, their faces become more and more anxious. "Looking at this fire domain will soon be amazed, but Lei brother and that Su Lin have not returned, how can this be done?" At this time Yang Lan looked at the high-temperature lava from time to time from the fire mountain, Asked anxiously to the side of the swallow. "Yeah, this fire domain is afraid that something big will happen. If they don''t come out again, this place can be dangerous. The temperature of Huo Lingshan is extremely high. I have no way to do this. The only way is to... Wait!" Yan Ghost is also worried. "Hey, this is the only way!" After Yang Yu heard the words, although his heart was anxious, he did not think of any better way. The two of them are two days later. Two days later, the form of the fire domain has become more and more severe, and even the temperature of the ground has become higher and higher, fearing that they will not be in two days. If you don''t leave, you may be left here forever. What to do, the two have concerns in their eyes, but if this is the case, it seems that it is too unreasonable. The two have been deadlocked so far, and their hearts have clearly had a strong distraction, but no one wants. When opening first, it seems that whoever opens first is like who is sorry for Leiyang. "Hey, Yang brother, I see that we are waiting to die here. It is better to leave to protect ourselves first. I think that with the cultivation of Lei Xiong, perhaps there should be a better way to get away. We both wait blindly here. Maybe it will increase the burden to him at the end of the day!" In the end, the swallows who were still straightforward couldnt stand the first thing. Yang Lan did not immediately open his mouth, but after frowning for a while, he nodded and said: "The words of Yan Xiong are somewhat reasonable. It is really inappropriate to stay here for a long time. Otherwise, I will definitely take a life here. However, we can''t just leave this way. Before we go, we must also think of a way to leave something like a mark and tell Lei brother that we have left. Because Lei Xiong is a person who is passionate and righteous, if he does not see us here, he may search madly, which will inevitably delay his time and cause unnecessary delays for him! When the swallows listened, they immediately hugged their fists and said: "Right right, or Yang brother thinks thoughtfully, we really should leave a little information to Lei Xiong, and this will be handed over to Yan Xingxing to do it!" After the swallows were finished, they immediately took out dozens of jade slips from the storage bag, and then branded them to upload the sounds. Finally, I didnt know what special mana was used. I immediately took dozens of jade slips. Throw. Those jade slips were all scattered in the void at the foot of the Huo Lingshan, and soon became illusory, and eventually disappeared completely into this void. "Tibetan is nothing, nothing is a good means!" Yang Lan immediately looked at it, immediately praised. "Yang brother, praise, everything has been arranged here, it is not too late, I think we will leave as soon as possible!" Yan Ghosts clasped a fist, politely said. After that, the two of them followed the direction left in the jade in advance and galloped toward the front. ...... (To be continued) The author said, "The last fight is a chapter, ask for flowers!" Chapter 457： : Escape from Huo Lingshan Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Under the lava of the underground, Surin and Leiyang sat on the fire boat, still running away in this underground world. In such a desperate escape, it was three days passed, but the short three days were as long as three years for Leiyang. It can be said that in these three days, the two people are almost concentrated in energy every moment, and they dare not have the slightest negligence in order to cope with and avoid the various strange and abrupt attacks in this underground world. . They have experienced the mad chasing of huge lava sharks, encountering the entanglement of a group of swordfish, but also being forced to cross several strange lava forests, ... and so on. There are countless kills. In short, this piece of calm, high-temperature but full of vitality of the underground lava sea, since the fire bird was captured, it has completely become a murderous land, a magic land. There are hidden murders everywhere, and there will be sudden and inexplicable attacks at any time, making the two people all the way up and down, stumbling, and seemingly unsmooth, but also heart-wrenching and exhausted. However, fortunately, although the two encountered a lot of dangers, they eventually relied on a firm will and the special space of the fire boat three days and fifteen times to survive, and survived without fear, until now. Because the special space jumping skill of the fire boat was stimulated by Leiyang, it made the journey that had already gone out for a few days, but it was shortened to three days when it came back. At this moment, Leiyang and Surin on the fire boat could almost see the huge crater in front of them. The two tired faces did not feel the joy of seeing hope. However, the situation of the underground lava sea is not optimistic. With the continuous development of the three days, the high temperature lava on the sea surface has been tumbling, just like the sea bottom of the lava sea, there is a huge fire constantly The burning of this lava sea is to be completely boiled. Looking at the sea of ??lava that is faintly boiling underneath, Leiyangs eyes are fading, but I dont know why, although Im going to be exporting, I still have a bad feeling in my heart. That was an intuition in his mind about the pre-judgment of the crisis. Although it was unfounded, it was always accurate, and as the fire boat approached the crater in front of it, the feeling became more and more obvious and stronger. The speed of the fire boat is extremely fast, and the exit is in front, but Leiyang always feels that they can''t reach the exit position, and there will be amazing changes in the sea of ??lava. Sure enough, after a quarter of an hour, when the distance from the crater to the land of the hundred miles was seen, the sea of ??lava finally boiled in the bang. In this boiling, the sea surface that was originally filled with bubbles and ripples, a huge lava wave suddenly appeared in a moment, and at this time, the entire lava sea surface suddenly rises, and those melting have a rising trend. In the end, there were signs of erupting along the crater in front of it. "Lei brother, not good, this is a sign of the eruption of the volcano. Once the volcano erupts, the exit is blocked by the lava, and we are afraid that we will die!" Seeing this situation, Su Lin anxiously shouted. "I saw it! You just said what to do. Now the special space jump has been used up. If you want to use it, you have to wait until tomorrow, but then I am afraid that you and I have already turned the fly ash!" Leiyang is also The eyes are red and I don''t know what to do next. As the lava sea surface rises higher and higher, the signs of the volcanic eruption become more and more obvious. At this time, Su Lins eyes are hesitant to die. It seems that there is still scruples. Although it is very fast, it is accurately captured by Leiyang. Arrived. "Su brother, if you don''t want to die, use your life card, you have to believe that everything in this world is not more important to live, believe me!" Lei Yang immediately said straightforwardly. When Su Lin heard it, after considering a few breaths, he finally showed a decisive color. He saw his fingers and pointed like a sword. He was just three fingers in his chest. These three fingers seem to be simple, but with a mysterious meaning, after falling, it seems to solve some kind of seal of his own, in an instant, so that his cultivation has begun to rise wildly. This repair is not only soaring, but also has a completely different momentum from the knot, and eventually broke through the great consummation of the knot, directly broke the Yuan Ying, and finally stopped until the peak of Yuan Ying, and stopped. At this moment, the momentum of Surin became completely different from before. He saw that Leiyangs eyes were directly enlarged, revealing an unbelievable look, because the true Yuan Yings breath was not strange to Leiyang, and Surins moment Breath is not the result of a short-term blessing in what exercises, but the kind that really has broken through the atmosphere of Yuan Ying. "Yuan Yingqiang, this...how is this possible..." Lei Yang couldn''t help but say this, but at the moment he was surprised, but he knew that he was not asking for it, so he did not go deep into the problem. "Lei brother, I know the doubts in your heart. After we first rush out here, I will explain it to you slowly!" Surin naturally understood the surprise in Lei Yangs eyes, so he immediately sighed and then directly The palm will be repaired as a blessing on the fire boat, and the sly Yuan Ying repair will be injected into the fire boat in an instant. Immediately, the entire fire boat will have a rapid increase again, and go straight to the front exit. Although this time, the speed of the fire boat is already several times higher than that of the previous one. At most, it can take a few minutes to cross the land and reach the top of the exit, but Leiyang feels that this sea of ??lava seems to They are not going to give them the opportunity to escape. As the sea surface rises higher and higher, Leiyang only feels that the distance between the sea surface in front and the sky above it has become narrower and narrower, and it has even been able to see the curvature of the sea surface with obvious bulging. He understands that when the sea below it is completely closed with the void above, it means that the entire crater has been completely blocked by the high temperature lava that has been sprayed, and they will be left here forever. The fire boat is like a fire line. In the sky above the lava sea, there is a speed of catching up with life and death. The hearts of the two are also in crisis. In the end, Su Lin is also fighting red eyes, and the mouth cant help but frequently The violent drink cheered for himself, but even so, Leiyang still estimated in the last minute, they still could not finally get to the exit position. "What to do...?" At this moment, Lei Yangs heart began to have some panic in Jiaozuo. He seems to look as usual, but the whole brain is like a sophisticated modern computer. He is thinking about it quickly. Searching can delay the lava spray for a while. At this moment, the sea of ??lava in the direction of the crater finally came to the extreme, and suddenly there was a loud bang. In the loud noise, the sea surface directly formed a huge fold, and then a huge lava wave surged into the sky, like a lava wave column, going straight above the crater. "His mother, just look at this last fight!" At this point, the tight string in Lei Yang''s mind was suddenly loose, and the whole person became calm. At the moment of this voice, Lei Yangyi pointed to his eyebrows, and suddenly his eyebrows appeared a blue moon mark. At the moment when the cyan moon marks appeared, at this moment, the void above the crater suddenly appeared a projection of a huge blue crescent moon exactly the same as Rayyang''s eyebrow. At the moment when the blue-curved moonlight projection appeared, Lei Yang reached out and pointed at the blue-colored crescent moon, and screamed and screamed: "The years are long, the ages are desolate, the green moon is long, and the four sides are blessed!" Introduce Qinghui, seal everything, and seal it to Laozi! As Leiyang fell, the huge blue moon in the sky was suddenly led to a huge Qinghui. This Qinghui sprinkled behind, and immediately went straight to the bottom and raised the lava column. The Qinghui seemed to be soft, but at the moment of the fall, the lava column seal was frozen in an instant, as if it were there. Void is general. At this moment, if you look closely, you know that the lava lava columns are not completely fixed, but the speed is infinitely slowed down when passing through the green area. "Haha, success, Su brother seems that we can''t die!" At this time, Lei Yang saw that this blue moon print really played a role, suddenly laughed, the whole body revealed an indescribable domineering. All of this is long-lived, but it actually happens too quickly. In a blink of an eye, Leiyang will drink it. But the lava wave broke out too strongly, and Leiyang couldnt control it for too long. Fortunately, the fire boat was near the crater, and there were countless lava pillars that were about to tear open. The moment of the region rushed out into the crater, and the image of Teng went up. It was at this time that the waves of numerous lava formed tearing the seal of Qinghui in an instant, and filled the entire crater with fierceness, and followed the fire boat, and it broke out. At this moment, if you look down from the top of the crater, it is like the fire boat riding on the huge waves erupting under the volcano, rising straight, and finally rushing out from the crater on the top of Huo Lingshan, directly I rushed into the thick black clouds above. (To be continued) The author said that the next chapter will be a little later, today I am sorry! Everyone! Chapter 458： : Real brother Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! With the volcanic king of Huo Lingshans final fire, the explosion broke out at this moment. In the center of the thousands of squares, the dense volcanic group broke out at this moment, as if it was summoned by the king of the volcano. . At this moment, countless high-temperature lava, sprayed from the numerous craters, and then risen on the hills and flats that fell on the surrounding hills, quickly made the ground of this square a high-temperature lava. The sea. Under the reflection of these high-temperature lavas, there is a redness between the heavens and the earth, and even the black sky covered by fog is reflected in a dark red color, which does not seem to make people More depressed feeling. At this time, in the dense cloud of the sky, above the fire boat, Surin still stunned and looked at Leiyang in front of him. His mind was still immersed in the strange and shocking picture of the previous person. Still not completely out. At this moment, Lei Yangs mind is no longer just a cult, but he was directly shocked by him. Although he is already a real Yuan Ying, he still feels there in front of Leiyang. A feeling of looking up. "Lei brother, have we come out?" After a long while, Su Lin blinked and looked at Leiyang. "Yes, Su brother, it seems that I am a big man, and God still doesn''t want to accept us for the time being!" Lei Yang smiled and said very calmly. "Lei brother, what is your technique, is it the legendary time method..." Su Lin wanted to suppress his inner curiosity, but he couldn''t help but ask. "Haha, Su brother, you are really too high to see me, then what is the time and path, you have to know that Dafa is the ability to realize the power of the Dao, and I am just a company that you are not as good. The little monk in the late stage of the knot!" Lei Yang haha ??smiled, although there was no anger, but this discourse clearly revealed the unsatisfactory meaning, obviously for the deception of Surin, Lei Yang''s heart is still difficult to relieve. "Lei brother, I..." Su Lin said, but now that he has exposed his own cultivation, he still has some scruples. The whole person seems hesitant and undecided. However, Leiyang did not seem to have much interest in the matter. At this time, after rushing out of the Huo Lingshan, he suddenly remembered Yang Lan and the Yan Guixing. The two said that they were waiting for him to return at the foot of the mountain, and then left the fire area together, but at the moment the area was almost completely submerged by the lava, and they should not be there to wait. Lei Yang thinks about the balance in his heart. These two people are always heavy and heavy, and most of them are still waiting for him. Even if they are no longer waiting, they must be nearby. If you want to come, his whole body will be directly Flying out of the fire boat. At this time, Su Lin saw Lei Yang flying out of the fire boat. He thought that Leiyang was angry. He had to part with him from then on, so he suddenly had a stern flash in his eyes, and he had a decision in his heart. He immediately said, "Hey, Ray. Brother, don''t be angry, I will tell you all, it is now, this fire domain has been amazed, if it is alone, it will be very dangerous, I see you still walk with me!" "Haha, Su brother, I think you misunderstood, I didn''t mean to leave, just suddenly remembered that there seems to be my brother waiting for my return, so I have to go and see, as for Your business, when I return to the fire boat, you are slowly speaking to me!" Lei Yang smiled and said quickly. "Oh, it turned out to be like this! But at this moment, Huo Lingshan is constantly erupting lava. It is very dangerous. Are you sure you want to go down?" Su Lin''s eyelids picked up and asked. "Yeah!" Lei Yang nodded decisively, without any extra words. "Lei brother, I advise you not to go, this time Huo Lingshan squirted so many lava, I think that at the moment the mountain is afraid that it has already melted a sea of ??lava. Your friend may have left early, even if you have not left, then at this moment they are afraid that there is no possibility of existence. We have just escaped from the inside of Huo Lingshan and you have to go to risk again. Is this worth it? Su Lin made a persuasion of Lei Yang, but she said that although she was cold-blooded, she was also out of a good heart for Leiyang. "It''s worth it! Because they are my brothers, they always have me in their hearts, they are always here with me!" After listening to Surin''s persuasion, Lei Yang said almost without any thought, and then hand-to-hand Refers to his own heart, saying that they are always in his heart, no matter how dangerous, no matter what the outcome, he will go down to confirm, will be willing. After Lei Yang finished, he violently turned and galloped down to the bottom. Then he threw a sentence far away: "Su brother, if after an hour, I have not returned, then you will drive away from the fire boat. Go!" Above the fire boat, Surin looked at Lei Yang''s disappearing figure in the clouds below, listening to his words looming far away, his whole person suddenly revealed a bright and happy smile. This smile is from the most sincere smile in his heart, and it has not appeared on his face for a long time. Since he entered the moon in the moon, he only knows cultivation all day long, and the monks have always been intrigued by each other. No one has ever treated each other sincerely, even the same brothers. Later, because of his qualifications, he was selected as a trial disciple by Zongmen. Since then, he has carried out a major mission and has become the object of the entire Zongmen. In the eyes of others, he is well on the scene, and he is admired by thousands of people, but he himself does things he doesn''t like every day. Facing the elders and predecessors of the sects, he can only choose to obey. Even if he laughs, it is just a habit of laughing. From being a true self, there is no such courage. He has lived so tiredly these years, living in the kind of intrigues every day, with that false mask, never knowing what a true friend is, or even understanding what a true brother is. However, just now, when I heard the last words of Lei Yang and Lei Yangs last move, he suddenly realized that this is the real brother. The original true friend, without any rhetoric, only warm-hearted action. At that moment, when Leiyang left, he himself could choose to drive away from the fire boat, but he found out that he could not do it at that time, because he did not want to lose such a true willingness to pay for his brother. Hero, true friend. Leiyang soon approached the mountain in a lot of thrills. At this time, the sea of ??lava has been completely transformed. Leiyang madly sifted through the lava and carefully searched it, even under the lava. The ground has not been let go, but it can be searched for a long time but nothing has been found. Lei Yangs mood is very frustrating. To be honest, he is very worried about the safety of the two brothers. In such a search, he used it for an hour, but he did not intend to give up. To be honest, he There is no expectation that Su Lin will wait for him in the same place, because he feels that this Su Lin is not trustworthy. Its an hour and a time passed, but the search for the brothers and the wicked is still fruitless. Although Leiyangs mood is still very frustrating, he has to return, but he still keeps on searching for the spirit and does not want to Suddenly, I found a few jade slips hidden in nothingness. If you have experienced a lot of lava falls here and destroyed a lot of jade slips, the swallows were prepared very well, so even if they were destroyed, they still left some. Lei Yang immediately took the jade Jane, and then put it on his forehead. The message of the swallow ghost was completely introduced into his mind. When he knew that the two had left in advance, Lei Yangs face immediately showed ecstasy. . However, when Leiyang returned to the sky again, he suddenly found that the fire boat was still in the original place. Lei Yang stepped into the fire boat, his eyes looked very strange to Su Lin, and then he held a fist and asked. Road: "Su brother, an hour has passed, why haven''t you left yet?" After Su Lin heard the words, he smiled lightly: "Because... there are my brothers, real brothers, and brothers, I still haven''t, how can I go!" This time, Surin''s smile, very calm, very thorough, very pure, so that Lei Yang felt his heartfelt sincerity in a moment. "Good brother!" Lei Yang also smiled, holding out a hand and holding a hand tightly with Surin''s hand, and then the two made a happy laugh. "Lei brother, how is the situation between Yang Xiong and Yan Xiong?" Xiao Bi Sulin asked Lei Yang. "Well, after they sensed the danger, they did have to leave first, but they left me a mark. They walked very short, just left yesterday. According to the mark they left, they should follow this direction. I think that with the repair of both of us, I should be able to catch up with them soon. "Leiyang refers to a position of the void, truthfully said. "That''s good, if that''s the case, then it''s not too late, let''s go. Now there is such a big shock in this fire domain, I fear that they don''t have the shelter of the fire boat, it is difficult to protect themselves!" Su Lin said sincerely. "Well, Su brother, you are right, let''s go!" Lei Yang also nodded, and then the two drove the fire boat, and disappeared into the sky above Huo Lingshan. (To be continued) The author said, "I am sorry, everyone!" Chapter 459： : Hidden legend Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! In this fire field, when Leiyang two talents saw that the dense volcanic group that was not just the center of the fire was spurting out the lava, but all the volcanoes in the entire fire, all The lava that erupted incessantly broke out. Not only that, but even the entire fire area, in many places, there are high-temperature magma directly like the undercurrent, which is like a spring. The lava on the ground is hot and red, and the temperature of the surface of the entire fire area is constantly rising. If it continues at this speed, it will not take long for the whole fire zone to be completely A piece of lava sea on the ground. And as the temperature of the entire fire area continues to rise, there is a crack in the void here, which seems to be cracked by the sudden rise in temperature, so that even if they are driving on a fire boat, they must not Not very careful. All these shocks, seeing the two are stunned and shocked, but compared to the amazing changes and crises in these fires, then, the secrets that Surin wants to talk with Lei Yang will definitely make Leiyang The heart has become even more shocking. At this time, Surin on the fire boat has once again sealed up the repair of his own Yuan Ying, and restored to the previous great completion of the knot, the seal of that is very strange, if it is not Lei Yangs own eyes, he will not go. I believe that this Su Lin is already a genuine Yuan Yingqiang. "Lei brother, okay, I will tell you all about it, but you have to be mentally prepared..." Looking at Leiyang, Su Lin said sincerely. After Lei Yang heard the words, he did not speak, but nodded silently. "Yes, I am really a real Yuan Ying repair, and not just me, there are several Zongmen in the center of South Vietnam, and their disciples who have entered this trial road have all broken through the existence of Yuan Ying. More than this time, the trials of a long time ago are like this, so for thousands of years, in this road of trials, the dominance of the countries where these sects are located has never been instigated. This is the reason. . Su Lin said in a dignified manner. "It seems that you, the big countries in the South Vietnamese Center, do hide a lot of secrets that are not known to outsiders. Although I had some speculation before, I really did not think deeply about this. But I still have something unclear. It is not that there is a repression in the middle of the tripod. It is not allowed to exist beyond the realm of the knot, and according to my observation, the things that exist in the middle of the trip are indeed beyond If you are married, you will be directly wiped out by the rules here. But how can you do the Yuan Ying and not be suppressed here? Is it a scam? Leiyang asked. "The scam is not a scam, but those big gates have gradually learned some about the middle of the trip in hundreds of trials, so they each have their own means of concealment. For example, I was taking a special concealed Dan, which was made by the elders of Haoyue Dongtian. After taking it, I used a strong special seal to hide the original repair of my original Yuan Ying, and then succeeded. Was suppressed to the conclusion of the knot, in order to blind the sky. Moreover, even if we are unblocking in the middle of this trip, as long as we seal him again within a certain period of time, the rules in this world cannot be detected at all. I don''t know why you can see through my cultivation, but I can guarantee that other monks, even if I am unblocking Yuan Ying''s cultivation, they can''t see that I still have a great consummation in their eyes, I think Perhaps it is because you are the reason of Tiandao Jindan, so this illusion can not fool you! Of course, according to the strengths and weaknesses of different means, it is different to be able to conceal the level of cultivation, and some can even conceal the level of Yuan Ying''s great perfection. Although Su Lins words are quite plain, they can fall in Leiyangs ears like a thunder. "It turned out to be like this. If you do this, what is the fairness of the selection of this trial road?" Lei Yangs eyes were unwilling. "Oh, fair, talk about fairness, this world is the strongest in over-controlling everything, the so-called fairness is just a game in their eyes!" Surin sneered, but this laugh is not directed at Leiyang, but More like a self-deprecation. "Then do you still have a certain purpose in doing this?" Lei Yang thought for a while and then asked again. "That is nature. Every sect enters this road of trials. It will have its own plans and plans. And I am a flamingo for the moon, and there is a secret legend." Su Lin said, when the time suddenly revealed a sly color. "Oh, what is the secret legend?" Lei Yang asked. "You came to Chuxiong, about the origins of the Jinding Mountain, I must have heard of it?" Su Lin asked at this time. "Well, naturally I have heard it. It is said that it is a golden dad from the sky. It landed on this wilderness and finally formed that mountain." Leiyang nodded. "Well, yes, this secret legend is about this golden dragon." It is rumored that this big tripod has been hidden in this vast mid-range, and this Jinding has hidden elixir from the sky, and more than one. This Dan is called the Broken Dan. After taking it, it can make people no matter what they are doing. They are directly promoted to the three realms of cultivation, which is called the Peerless God. And Lei brother, you should understand now, since there is such a god, it will certainly cause a lot of people to be jealous. For this reason, the old demon in the Zongmen are also eager to try, and this is to let these know. The Zongmen of this matter is the reason for the madness of this trial road. However, the gods have hidden secrets. For hundreds of thousands of years, a group of monks have entered the madness of this secret search, but in the end they all returned without success. However, their search is not without a bit of gain. In this process of constant search, through continuous summing up experience, they gradually explored some methods. Then one of the most widely spread methods is that as long as there are trial disciples, you can get the three sources in the middle of the trip, so that you can summon the gods in front of the world tree in the center of the Xuan Tie area. Summon this golden god. It is said that when the last trial was made, some people collected two kinds of original atmosphere. Since then, they summoned in front of the world tree and successfully saw the golden shadow of the golden god, so this time the whole trial road is doomed. It will be even more crazy. However, in the middle of the trip, although every source of the atmosphere is more than a glimpse, but it is also very rare. If it is more difficult to obtain, so no one will choose not to the source. After Su Lin finished speaking, he stood up and suddenly went to Leiyang three times and performed three big gifts. "Su brother, what are you?" Lei Yang was a little confused, and hurriedly reached out to help Su Lin. He did not understand Su Lins move. But Surin said: "Lei brother, you should be given this gift, if you do not accept, I will guilty for a lifetime. Lei brother did not know, I have not only concealed the cultivation, but also said that the lie, the words tempted Lei brother to walk with me, then collect it, and there is indeed a calculation in his mind, with Lei Compared with Yangs sincerity and calmness, I am really embarrassed, so I hope that Lei Xiong can forgive me for this. "Oh, Su brother, you can be honest and blunt at this time, it is enough to prove that you are kind." People are not sages, you can''t do anything, Su brother, you don''t have to worry too much about this matter. Since you want to be a brother, you should be honest, and you have already done this. What is necessary for my Leiyang! "At this time, Leiyang smiled and responded sincerely." (To be continued) Author Yan Lang said: Later! Forgive me! Chapter 460： : Amazing domain crack Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! After such a kind of thing, the potential gap between the two people has finally been solved. It can be said that they have become true brothers now, although they still cant reach the kind of life and death between Zhang Qing and Lei Yang. They can treat each other with sincerity. When the two of them talked and laughed on the fire boat, they continued to chase after Yang Lan and the Yan Guixing. The time passed and the second day passed. Until the evening of the second day, in the conversation between the two men, the jade slippery by the elder Zhang Hanyue in Leiyangs storage bag suddenly and violently vibrated, and Lei Yang stopped talking, and a touch of color appeared on the surface. . Obviously, there is nothing wrong with the direction of the fire boat. It is approaching Yang Lan and the Yan Guixing at a very fast speed. It seems that it will soon meet with the two. Under this induction, Lei Yang suddenly held a fist and said: "Su brother, my two brothers seem to be in front, I have already sensed them, you add speed, we will be able to catch up with them soon! "Okay, Lei brother!" Su Lin nodded, and once again increased the repair, making the speed of the fire boat faster. ...... At this time, in the world far from the front of the fire boat, there are two bodies in the sky, and these two are Yang Lan and the Yan Guixing. The two were now on the same shuttle. The shuttle was controlled by Yang Lan. Although the speed of the trip was not too slow, the temperature of the entire fire increased rapidly and the lava that erupted from the volcano. It also made the two people stumble along the way, and they were embarrassed. They don''t have the same tools as the fire boat. Obviously, they have suffered a lot from the way. To tell the truth, this road is really a crisis. If Leiyang left the shuttle that was obtained in the thousand illusionary monks to Yang Lan, the two would rely on the shuttle to escape. The second crisis, barely propped up to the present, or estimated that the two are now afraid that it has long since ceased to exist. At this time, in the forward, they used this shuttle to escape the high-temperature lava that was sprayed out from the crater below. Yang Lan asked the swallow ghost with a skeptical tone: "Yan brother, you said that we still Is it possible to get out of this fire domain alive?" The swallows were originally trying to cheer for the two of them. They thought about the lines and prepared to say yes. There must be no problem. However, just as he was about to speak, he had already been in the throat and was suddenly The strong surge in his heart suddenly slammed back. Then he opened his eyes wide and looked at the front and reached out and said: "Yang brother, I am afraid that we can''t get out of this fire domain. Look at it yourself!" After Yang Yu heard the words, his heart immediately raised a feeling of badness, and then looked up to the emptiness of the front. For a moment, a huge crack in the imaginary that could not be imagined, came into his eyes. "God, what is that, is it broken this day?" After a long while, Yang Lan was full of stunned eyes, and the whole person said with a slight tremor. "I think it is possible!" The swallows now feel that their brains are not enough. For this kind of imaginary crack, there is a feeling that the words are poor and cannot be described. After a while, when the two drove the shuttle near the edge of this huge void, then the two talents could see that the crack was tens of thousands of miles long, and the width was so that they could not see each other at the same time, so that they could not cross Can not be bypassed, like a death gully in the world, so suddenly blocked the two people''s way, so that the two had to be forced to stop in such a crisis. "What to do, is this waiting to die?" Yang Lan looked at the swallows, and his brow wrinkled, as if to confirm the general question. "Oh, can''t say that, maybe this is God let us stay with the brothers!" The Yan Guixing sees it anyway, but he can''t do it anymore. "Haha, Yan brother is very open-minded, but you said that there seems to be no problem!" Yang Lan calmed down at this time. Both of them were on the edge of the crack, constantly observing and thinking about the way, but in the end they found that there was no way to think of anything. And under their observation, they actually found that this huge crack is still growing, and the temperature around the fire is also soaring, making the two more and more uncomfortable. The swallow ghost wanted to suggest that the strength was nothing, but he took out a piece of clothing in the storage bag and put it into the crack and tried it. I didnt expect the piece of clothing to just fall into the crack of the void, and it was instantly thrown out of the air. The inexplicable whirlpool smashed, and he suddenly dismissed the idea. As time goes by, this sway is another time. The temperature of this fire area is getting higher and higher. Even if the two people are repairing the light curtain of the body, they still have the kind of clothing. The feeling of being baked to burn. "Yang brother, it seems that it is indeed impossible to continue to stay here. It is better for us to fight together. It will be a crack in the intensity. If it is dead, it will make it magnificent!" At this time, the swallows did not have any idea. However, simply let out the arrogance and let yourself be arrogant. "Well, it seems that I have only taken this step!" Yang Lan also nodded and agreed with his point of view. Then the two men were repaired into an explosion, and their defenses were increased to the strongest. They were about to step into the crack together, and when they prepared for the huge cracks, they suddenly heard a huge Weng Ming. Voices. The two heard the sound and turned around in the moment, but they saw a fire line in the back and went straight to them. For a moment, they stopped in front of the two and transformed a magical and amazing fire boat, but it was even in the fire. Inside the boat, there is a smiling face familiar to them, smiling to them. "Lei brother, less... Lei brother..." At this time, the swallows and Yang Lan almost shouted in unison, and the eyes suddenly raised an indescribable excitement. Yang Lan was even more excited to take Leiyang. Directly called the Shaozong master. "Haha, I finally caught up with you!" At this time, Leiyang stepped out of the fire boat and watched the two brothers okay, smiling happily. "Lei brother, you are safely back!" The three met, and immediately greeted each other with enthusiasm and sincerity, and made Surin on the fire boat an envy. "Are you chasing us?" After a few people chilled, the swallows asked. "That is natural. Just now my jade model has sensed you, and then I chased it in the direction of Yujian induction, until here!" Lei Yang said. "That''s weird, then why didn''t we sense you in advance?" The swallow''s ghost suddenly looked strange. This question seems to have asked Lei Yang all the time, but he even understood it, and then said to the fire boat: "Probably because this guy is too fast, has the speed of space jumping, so you guys The jade slip has not yet come out." "Space jumps, what is that?" After Yang Lan and Yan Guixing listened, they all looked like a god, and asked in unison. Lei Yang is about to explain, at this time, Su Lin also stood on the fire boat and looked out. He asked the two people who were concerned about Yang Lan and Yan Guixing: "Yang brother, Yan brother, you are fine, Lei brother, I see You still let them come up and talk about it!" Leiyang nodded, then turned and said: "Let''s go, let''s go up and talk about it!" The three talents went together on the fire boat. This fire boat is really small, so at the moment the four people are on top, they immediately become very crowded, but if they are standing, they are still barely able to squeeze! At this time, the swallows felt the extraordinaryness of the fire boat, so they couldn''t help but praise it, but a few people quickly got down to business and talked about how to get past the crack and leave the fire. According to Su Lins introduction, they knew that this kind of crack was called a domain crack. This amazing crack usually runs through the entire fire area, so it is impossible to go around, so now its in front of them. There is only one way, and that is the amazing crack of strength. After a series of considerations and trade-offs between Leiyang and Surin, they came to a final result, that is, they together manipulated the fire boat, and then implemented a space jump to jump directly through the crack. . Although I don''t know if I can succeed in the end, it seems that they have only this way. After a quarter of an hour, on the edge of the crack, after the fire boat was fully blessed by Lei Yang and Su Linxiu, it suddenly brightened its glaring light, and then disappeared instantly. The fireboat was only immersed in nothingness with an astonishing speed. When it reappeared, they had already appeared in the world of another fire. However, when the four men looked around and looked back, they found that the huge cracks had already appeared in the far-reaching places behind them. At the same time, their mouths burst out at the same time, and the extreme depression in the chest was vented. Great awkwardness. (To be continued) The author said, "I don''t want to, I don''t want to vomit blood at night, just write it, and friends with flowers give me some encouragement!" Chapter 461： : Icefield Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! After the big bang, the faces of the four people were filled with the joy of the rest of the robbery, and it was at this time that because of the crowding of the fire boat, Leiyang took the first step out of the fire boat, and then the Yan Guixing and Yang Lan went on. Out. "Lei brother, are you here?" At this time, Su Lin saw that they all stepped out of the fire boat, and then looked at Lei Yang. At this time, Lei Yang thought that he had already joined his two brothers, and felt that although he was still in the fire, it was better than the cracked side. Less, Leiyang feels that he no longer needs the shelter of the Su Lin fire boat, so he immediately worships Su Lin and worships: "Su brother, thank you for your care along the way, I don''t know what the next step is for Su brother?" "Lei brother, what do you mean, you are going to chase me away?" Su Lin suddenly looked down, he really couldn''t figure out what he was doing, and he didn''t do anything wrong. Why did Lei Yang want to go on his own, then he Looking at Leiyang, although I didn''t say it in the mouth, my eyes clearly revealed the uncomfortable feeling of being bridged by people. Both Yang Lan and Yan Guixing are clear-eyed people. Naturally, they can see the meaning of both of them. Therefore, Lei Yang did not explain it. Yang Lan immediately said: "Su brother, I think you misunderstood, Lei Xiong You can be a person like you, he is just afraid that you have something to do, worry about delaying your time, he is thinking for you, so he will ask this question. you!" "Oh, it turned out to be like this, thank you Yang brother for pointing! Lei brother, my brother and sister entered the ice field, so I plan to go there to see, what are you planning?" Su Lin first looked like a sudden realization, then to Lei Yang asked with a smile, apparently under the explanation of Yang Lan, he had already solved the embarrassment in his heart. Leiyang refers to a calculation, this enters the middle of the Dingzhong, and it is almost four months away. This world is so vast, full of all kinds of unknown dangers, and I dont know what happened after Zhang Qing came in. Will you encounter any risk of not being able to cope? So he thought about it and felt that he had to find him as soon as possible, but he didnt know that the guy entered the door and didnt have a goal. So he simply asked Yang Lan and the Yan Guixing: Oh, yes, you two. I saw that my third brother, Zhang Qing, entered the door?" I didn''t expect him to ask a question, but he really asked a little clue. At this moment, the swallows on the side of the side replied immediately: "Lei brother, this I know, Zhang Qing, he entered the third door. Because he was in front of me at the time, so I saw it very clearly!" "Is this true?" Lei Yang immediately blinked, and immediately came to the spirit, and confirmed again. "Nature is true, when I swallowed the ghosts, I made a slang!" The Yan Guixing nodded again and said very calmly. "That would be easier to do, Su brother, you know the third door, is it connected to that area?" Lei Yang asked a fist to Su Lin. "This is a bit difficult to say, because the doors have always been in a high-speed change, changing at any time, so it is difficult to determine. However, the five gates represent the five elements, and if they are five elements, they must follow the principle of heaven and earth. I chose the fourth door at that time, and the fire was entered, and the water could ignite the fire, and the fire could be carved, so the connection in the third door should not be the mountain area or the ice field! Su Lin said after careful analysis. "Haha, Su brother is really high. I entered the fifth door at that time, and the mountain area is connected there. It is inferred that Zhang Qing should have entered the ice field. It seems that we have to go together!" Lei Yang laughs Said. "I can go with a few brothers again, that is naturally impossible! Besides, going to the ice field here, you still need to walk a long distance in this fire domain. In case of any sudden incidents, we have a good care for each other. Are you right? "Su Lin said very honestly. "Well, its still Sus thoughts, and its not too late for us to leave. Yan brother, you are on the fire boat with Su brother, and I and Yang Lan each use the shuttle to go forward. How do you see me arrange this? Lei Yang immediately arranged like a big brother to several people. "So very good! So very good!" The three men almost said in unison, after the completion, a few people were in place, so one side of the boat, the two floating moon shuttles once again galloping over the blazing fire go with. Surin pointed out the direction of the fire, and seemed to have his own unique way of sensing. He led him all the way, and the pedestrians took a lot of detours in this fire. And because of Surin''s frankness, the exchanges between several people along the way have become more and more, better and better, and later, there is already a feeling of special feeling. Su Lin himself, in this kind of sincere rich and diverse exchanges, has harvested a happy experience that has never been seen in his own heart. He really did a self and made an unconventional openness. people. When the time swayed, it was five days. In the past five days, although the four people encountered several crises, they were finally avoided by a few people. Until this day, several people marched forward, and suddenly there was a huge world of ice fields in the world before, and the sound of laughter and laughter of several people was gradually replaced by the shock and shock that rose in the eyes. The ice field is closely connected with the two regions of the fire domain. It is still the state without any excessive zone. If they are reduced many times, they are like a red iron and a transparent ice crystal. Together, it presents a water-fire-compatible spectacle. And as several people approached, even standing on the edge of the fire, very close to the ice, but did not feel any trace of cold. There seems to be nothingness, there is no obvious boundary, but Leiyang knows that there must be an invisible diaphragm like the mountain and the fire. Under the leadership of Leiyang, a few people rushed directly into the ice field from the void, and for a moment, the ultimate cold, and then a few people attacked. One word, cold, this cold is cold to the cold in the bones, as if their souls have a feeling of being frozen. From the extreme heat, the moment it passes through the extreme cold, so that the four people have the same feeling of the two worlds of ice and fire. This is a transformation from the extreme to the extreme. The transition is too big and the time is too short, so they don''t have any buffer time. So for a time, even if they were monks, each of them had a light curtain of the body, but the body was still very uncomfortable, and there was a feeling that the glass became a glass person and would break when touched. (To be continued) Author Yan Lang said: ask for flowers! Seeking rewards! Chapter 462： : Wei Yunguang Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! The coldness of this ice sheet, although everyone still has some heart to prepare, but still feels a little unprepared, because they really did not expect, will be cold to this point. At this time, even if the fire boat entered the ice field, the hot high temperature on the surface also had a feeling that it could not spread, but compared with Lei Yang and Yang Lan, the Su Lin and the Yan Guixing on the fire boat, Because of the shelter of the fire boat, its state is relatively good. At this time, when Su Lin saw Lei Yang and Yang Lan on the shuttle, there was a feeling of being frozen and crisp, and suddenly shouted: "Lei brother, Yang brother, you still have to go to the fire boat to avoid it. Well, after getting used to the environment here, its not too late to go out! Lei Yang nodded decisively, slowly carrying Yang Lan into the fire boat, like the action did not dare to be too big, I was afraid of accidentally breaking his body directly. ...... The whole fire was at this moment, I dont know because the fire source in the Leiyang storage bag was taken out of the fire, or because the firebird in the Su Lin Huo Lingjing was brought out or fired. In the domain, the entire fire field seems to have a feeling of losing control, and there is a greater shock and shock. In the middle of the rumble, the ground of the fire domain moved directly at a rapid speed. The entire fire area was like an earthquake, and it trembled fiercely. In the end, there was a loud noise that was shocking and loud. After the loud noise, the original ground of the fire center was like a huge mirror that was instantly smashed and smashed. Numerous pieces of broken debris, which bounced off at a rapid speed, revealed the sea of ??amazing lava that was originally below the ground. Innumerable dense volcanoes also collapsed with the fragmentation of the earth at this moment, and they continued to fall into the sea of ??lava below it. Even the flaming mountain that was once soaring and straight into the sky was also in this boom. As soon as the inch collapsed, it crashed down, and it turned into countless slag, falling into the red lava below, and the lava waves of the sky. Because of the loss of the ground cover, the sea of ??lava is extremely hot, and then it is directly discharged, and it goes straight to the sky, so that this piece of imaginary moment is smashed and broken, and there are amazing cracks everywhere. And this kind of ground is like a mirror-like broken state, and it is spreading at a very fast speed from the center of the whole fire to the surrounding. It seems that it will take a long time, the ground of the entire fire will disappear completely, completely High temperatures to the sea of ??lava that cannot be described. ...... On the ice sheet, after Lei Yang and Yang Lan stepped into the fire boat, the whole person''s state instantly improved. Although there is still a bitter cold pass, it is obviously much better than the fire boat. Several people closed their eyes and used their cultivation power to adapt their bodies to this extreme environmental reversal as soon as possible. Gradually, as time passed, their respective situations were already adjusted under the adjustment. Too much, although still still feel cold, but before the body has been able to act normally, and after half a day, several people finally recovered their bodies as usual. At this time, because of the crowding of the fire boat, Leiyang once again stepped out of the fire boat. Yang Lan and the Yan Guixing also did the same. At this time, after they adapted to the extremely cold environment of this ice sheet, they seemed to be able to calm down. Look at this endless ice sheet. A few people looked around and saw their front. The whole piece of land was made up of a thick layer of ice crystals. It seems that there is nothing but ice. The whole piece of land is ice or ice. It is just an ice. world. These ice crystals are all crystal clear, and the huge ice surface looks like a huge and clear sea surface. It is these pieces of ice crystals that are merged together to form this huge and flat ice sheet. It highlights the great and majestic power of nature. The sky here is different from the gloomy sky in the fire. The sky here is very clear, and the color of the ice crystals on the ground is exactly the same. Therefore, at the end of the gaze at the end of the look, the ice sheet and the sky cannot be separated from each other. At this time, Su Lin stood on the fire boat, and suddenly he felt strange fluctuations in his body, and then he began to think about it. Through that fluctuation, he has already felt the existence of his brothers and sisters. This time he is going to deal with the things inside the Zongmen. As the saying goes, the ugliness cannot be exalted. Although he and his three brothers are already brothers, this is the case. He felt that it was still not good for several people to participate. Therefore, after some deliberation, Su Lin finally said to the three people in Leiyang: "You brothers, as the saying goes, the banquet in the world, can walk with the brothers out of the fire, it really makes me feel Three students are fortunate. Thank you for staying with me, so that I can experience happiness and sincere friendship, but then I still have some important things to deal with, so I regret that I can''t go with you anymore! "Oh, Su brother, polite, this way to make you feel tired, but relying on the shelter of your fire boat to let my three brothers get out of the fire all the way, I am grateful for this, thank you for saying We are right, then since Su brother has something, although we are not willing, but can only let you please!" Lei Yang politely said a fist. "Okay, if that''s the case, then we should just leave it alone. I believe that if there is a fate, we will definitely see you again!" After holding a fist, Su Lin drove the fireboat to the distance and galloped away, and disappeared into the sky in a blink of an eye. At the end. "Then, let''s go!" Seeing that Su Lin disappeared in the distance, Lei Yang also said. "Go, but which direction do we want to go?" Yang Lan asked at the side. "Oh, yes, we lost our way on this ice sheet. On this endless ice sheet, how to find Zhang Qing, this is indeed a tricky problem." Listening to Yang Hao said, Lei Yang Some have gotten mad. "In that case, it is better to set a position as if we were in the fire domain, and then go on and see it. Maybe there will be some different discoveries ahead!" Said after the chaos. "Well, it can only be done at this time, take a step and see one step!" Lei Yang is full of worry, it seems that there is a kind of not too good premonition is slowly surrounding him. "Yan brother, you are with me, Yang brother alone is alone, we do not have to be so pessimistic, this is a good magic weapon for the moon, so the ice sheet is big, it is not difficult for us!" After Yang finished speaking, several people chose a position and then went quickly. Time flies and it is another day. Although it is only a short day, the three people are also far away from this ice sheet under the galloping of this moon. When this road came, they discovered that the ice sheet was not all monotonous and endless ice sheets. There was nothing, but in some places, there were also icebergs, stones formed by ice crystals, and ice crystals. Into the woods. But these things are all formed by ice crystals, all crystal clear, looks pleasing to the eye, but also makes a few people like walking in a world of crystal. Until the early morning of the second day, when the two approached the edge of a vast ice crystal forest, they suddenly encountered several monks who were fighting fiercely. A few people walked all the way, barely saw any monks, and suddenly saw so many monks, the two were quite curious, so they carefully took care of the past, want to see what happened, but also took the opportunity to inquire about a little news. But when a few people approached, they saw that there were more than a dozen monks, although they all wore different costumes, but at this moment they even unified the front line, and they were attacking a monk wearing a sky blue shirt at the center. When Leiyang saw that the clothes suddenly had a familiar feeling, the monk had always been smeared, and the whole body clothes were stained with blood by a scarlet, apparently suffering severe injuries. At this moment, although he is still desperately resisting, it is obviously a double-handed and difficult to attack four hands. It is already the end of the strong, and it will certainly not last too long. However, just as Leiyang was thinking about it, the monk seemed to have lost his ability to return to the sky. Suddenly his head shouted with a scream of sorrow, and the hair that blocked his face suddenly spread, revealing his next handsome but pale s face. However, at this moment, Lei Yang and Yan Guixing three people almost simultaneously said in unison: "Wei Yun light!" (To be continued) Author Yan Lang said: Come on, come on! Chapter 463： : Ice Crystal Key Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! That Wei Yunguang is not someone else. It is one of the three disciples who participated in this trial of the South Vietnam. At the same time as the three people exclaimed, Lei Yang was even on the occasion of the voice not falling. The whole person had already turned into a virtual shadow, and went straight to Wei Yun, the center of the dozen monks, and went to the anxious place. There was a sudden rush: "Stop!" Although Leiyang was not very fond of the monks of Tianmenzong because of his grievances with Su Shengqin, he felt that he had to take a shot at this time, and he could not stand by because he was a native of Qi. However, due to the sudden incident, the Leiyang three people started to get closer to the battle, but they did not want to get involved in this battle. Therefore, the distance is still relatively far. At this time, although the speed of Leiyang is fast, Still can''t save Wei Yun light before those techniques. Because those methods were already in a state of approaching Wei Yun light before the launch of Leiyang, Leiyang was slowed down anyway. "boom!" The practice of more than a dozen of the great men of the perfection of the Tang Dynasty almost fell on the circumference of the body where Wei Yun was light, and made a loud noise that made the ice sheet tremble. Then directly formed a frenzy of the technique, making Wei Yun light unable to resist, and then it was submerged in a colorful method, and at the same time, there was a strong shock wave on this ice sheet. The ring is spread out. However, at this moment, a figure is like a sword. Seeing the scattered shocks and undulations spread out there, and not retreating, the rushing from the periphery of the dozen monks directly into the technique. The central area of ??energy riots. The speed of the figure is fast, the momentum of the momentum is indescribable, and the place where it passes is to open up the shock fluctuations of the four spreads. Wei Yun, who is in the middle of the stupidity, goes away. He is not someone else, it is Leiyang. The dozens of monks on the periphery first heard a violent drink, and then they saw this illusion, and rushed directly into the center of their encirclement. The virtual shadow was too fast, and it was too late to see his face. Into the center of the turbulent flow of shocks. These monks are obviously not a general generation. Naturally, they can see the extraordinaryness of the coming people. Under one by one, they suddenly opened their eyes in surprise, and when the time suddenly changed, they talked directly to each other. "God, who is this person, is he not afraid of death, or is he looking for a dead end, even at that time?" "Yeah, is this guy arrogant or cultivated to be invincible, don''t you die?" "Hey, there are people in this world who are not afraid of these days. At this moment, the turbulent flow caused by the collision of the central technique is enough to make him smashed. I really don''t know what this guy thinks!" However, when the monks were hotly discussing, they saw that there was a shadow in the center that rushed out. The blink of an eye went out to the center where the technique could burst, and it appeared on the periphery of everyone. A handsome young man was born. However, at this moment, there is already one more person in his hand, and this person is the target of their previous killing Wei Yun light, and the handsome young man is naturally Leiyang. "Come on, stop him, don''t let him run!" At that time, a middle-aged male repairer suddenly shouted. The monk was dressed in a green long gown, with a small eye and a long face. There was a priest and a beard under his jaw. He had a strong and complete atmosphere. At this moment, with the big drink, his eyes were round and the whole person came out first. After a hurricane of turmoil, I knew at a glance that he must be the leader of the dozen monks. Everyone was under his big drink, and then the Leiyang group was surrounded by the center, so that Leiyang just rushed out of the encirclement, and was once again re-enclosed. However, they all thought wrong. Lei Yang did not intend to escape at all, but only wanted Wei Yunliang of the day to save it from the bombardment of the technique, to avoid his continued secondary attacks by those residual techniques. At this moment, he did not look at the surrounding monks who surrounded him. He quickly placed Wei Yun on the ice sheet and held his head with one arm. He asked, "Wei Yunle, how are you?" "It''s you..." Wei Yun lightly weakened his eyes and opened his eyes. Looking at Leiyang, he only said these words weakly, and then he coughed up blood. His breath has already succumbed to the extreme. At this moment, it seems that only the gas is not in the air. The whole body has been smothered by the frenzy of the previous technique. At this moment, although it is lying flat, the mouth still keeps going out. With blood, and also with some internal organs, it is obvious that he is extremely heavy. If it wasn''t for Lei Yang who was desperately trying to get out of the tiger''s mouth, he would be forced to pull out. At this moment, he must have been broken, and he would not have to die. Looking at this situation, Lei Yang quickly said: "Well, then don''t talk, let me enter for you to repair, temporarily stabilize your injury..." However, these monks did not seem to intend to give Lei Yang the opportunity to heal him. It all happened so fast that it was so fast that Yang Lan and the swallow ghosts were able to arrive, and immediately rushed into the encirclement, leaning back on both sides of Leiyang, repairing an outburst, and shouting: "I See who you dare to move!" It was at this time that the two men joined forces to arrange a layer of defensive light curtains in this four-week. As a result, these monks have all stopped again, but they are not afraid of Leiyang and others who are surrounded by the center at the moment, but their eyes are very interested in looking at them, that kind of eyes are like Look at the prey in general. One of them was a gnome monk with a height of only one meter. After a while, he gave a sly smile. The yin and yang screamed at the middle-aged monk who had a small face and long face. "Boss, I didn''t expect to come to death again." We made a big profit today!" The gnome monk is not only short stature, but also his face is very ugly, his eyes are slanting, and his nose is slanting upwards. At first glance, there is a sense of disgusting feeling. It is the ultimate in the world. The ugliness has accumulated in him, but he is ugly but impressive. "Haha, you are right. They are indeed big fish, but it seems that these big fish are not good for fishing, because even the thousands of sects of the monks are falling on their hands. It seems that they must be absolutely Non-leisure generation!" said the little-eyed monk. At the time when these peripheral monks suspended their arguments, Lei Yang had already sent some aura to Wei Yunguang. He became stronger and improved a lot, but at this time he interrupted Leiyang and prevented him from It costs a lot for yourself. "Wei Yun light, you are, don''t move me to heal you!" Lei Yang asked indecently, and then said this. "Oh, Leiyang, you don''t have to work hard, my situation I believe you know, I have hurt the foundation, the number of lives is fixed, afraid that the gods can not save!" Fast, you will help me up, I have something to say to you! Wei Yun was self-aware and self-evident. He was too hurt. He knew that he was afraid that he would not have survived. So he decisively prevented Leiyang from continuing to heal him, and then said to Leiyang. Leiyang nodded and then quickly set him up and sat up. Then Wei Yun took out a handful of ice crystal keys and said to Leiyang anxiously: "Come, keep it safe, hurry and find a chance to escape, leave me alone, this group is too strong, I am afraid that you are three People can''t fight them!" "What is this?" Lei Yang asked immediately after taking the key to the ice crystal. "This is a key that can open the center of the icefield called Jinghu Lake. I was unintentionally acquired by an ice crystal forest, and then I was chased by them all the way!" Oh, just can''t think of it, I ended up losing my life because of it! There are two keys to this key, and the other one is obtained by Zhang Qing. I also met him on the way to being chased, but he was also being chased at the time, so we did not have any chance of dialogue. Just by this key, I can perceive that he is heading in the direction of the mirror lake. OK, I dont say much, I havent launched a bombardment yet. Lets go, let me use my last spare force. You cover and help you to leave! After Wei Yuns remarks, his eyes were urging, and there was a decisive change that suddenly rose, and then there was a self-destructive breath. However, his decisive intention was interrupted by Lei Yang, and the scent of self-destruction has not yet spread, and then he was restrained. Lei Yang looked at Wei Yunle and said: "How can that, although I know that you really have no Its possible to live, but even if I leave, I will let you leave with a decent and peace of mind, and they, I will give you a funeral!" (To be continued) The author said, "Can you give me a flower!" Chapter 464： : Big killing ring Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Lei Yangs words immediately raised the objection of Wei Yuns eyes, but he did not wait for him to talk. Lei Yang patted his shoulder and the whole man stood up fiercely. "Distribute the light curtain!" Lei Yang said softly, then Yan Ghost and Yang Lan immediately spread the layer of defensive light curtain. At this time, the little-eyed monk looked at Leiyang and stood up. It seemed that he was the boss of this pedestrian in the late stage of the knot, so he immediately turned to the thunder. Yang Baoquan said: "This Xiongtai, in the bottom is the Pang Chong from Tianji State Tianzong, do not know the high name of Xiongtai, is it from the name?" However, Lei Yang looked at him after hearing it, but did not speak, but his eyes began to rise, his face gradually became cold, and his eyes gradually became murderous. "Boss, just do him directly, why do you have to talk to him so much nonsense?" This is a black-faced man in the monks who directly said. He sounded like a bell, and his body was like an iron tower. At first glance, it was the kind of mountain-free existence. "Shut up!" The man who claimed to be Pang Chong immediately stopped drinking, causing the big man to bow his head in an instant, revealing a very fearful look. Then Pang Chong smiled and said to Lei Yang again: "I said brothers, don''t be so murderous. I don''t like to kill and kill. This is bloody, and it hurts. You say it is not! I just need that little key, come and come, you cooperate with me, give it to me, I will let you shake away and leave, to ensure that a hair does not move you, so much Ok! "Ha ha ha ha!" Lei Yang laughed directly after listening to it, laughing that Pang Chong is a burst of inexplicable, and eventually he even laughed with the sly. After the laughter, Lei Yang reached out and pointed to Pang Chongdao: "A good hypocritical face, you shot the person who hurt me, let him count the end of the life, but now you tell me, you don''t like to kill and kill This Tema''s is a bit too ridiculous! And I have to correct your point of view, not that you can''t let me go, but I won''t let any of you go away, because today you have to be buried with my people! When Lei Yang spoke, the momentum would rise and the Yang Lan and the Yan Guixing were also consciously crowded behind him. It seems that killing these people does not require them to shoot. "Hey, kid, you are talking about your dreams. I really don''t know where you are from courage. I dare to speak loudly in front of this uncle. Since you don''t want to talk well, then you can rest on the road!" The little ones, its time for you to show your performance, give me a good call to them, let them see and see my great devil! Pang Chong smiled, and an understatement waved his hand to the monks. "It''s the boss!" After all the monks heard the words, they clenched their fists and led them, and then they slammed into Leiyang one by one. "Oh, come well, it seems that Laozi is going to kill him today!" Although Leiyang is good-hearted, it is really only for people who are good at heart. For some evil people, he has never been soft-hearted. When he raised his hand, he condensed a dragon face with a dragon''s hand, and surrounded Wei Yunliang and Yang Lan and Yan Guixing in the center. He said: "Yang brother, Yan brother, you are responsible for keeping Here, no one is allowed to hurt Wei Yun again!" "This...but..." When the two heard this, they suddenly knew that Leiyang had to go it alone, and he would immediately oppose it. But before the two of them finished, Leiyang had already rushed out, and the speed was like disappearing out of thin air. general. At the moment of rushing out, the thunderbolt in his mind emerged, and the entire nine dragon veins of the chest were controlled to bless the body and the organs. The whole body was covered by a layer of blue scales, which made him immediately A green tyrannosaurus with a human figure. At that time, the monks around were also extremely fast. They each condensed different techniques and came to Leiyang. The ugly monk and the black-faced man were the first to bear the brunt. In the middle of the gnome monk, there were countless amazing black beetles in his body. The beetles were about as big as the fingernails. Each one was fierce and violent, and it was very violent, emitting an indescribable stench. . At this moment, as he slammed into Leiyang, the black beetles instantly formed an amazing cloud of insects, shrouded in Leiyang. And the black-faced big man is obviously a physical repair. At this moment, holding the big fist like a sandbag, he violently rushes toward Leiyang. The strength is as big as the fist, with an amazing mountain. There is nothing in the whims of shattering. "Hey, you two!" For one person and many people fighting at the same time, Leiyang is not lack of experience, because in the spirit of the time, he is in the tomb of the tomb and one person and the entire Tianlong list Difficult to understand, and then experienced a variety of dangers, all the way to the present, it can be said that this group of fighting experience has been quite rich. At this moment, seeing these two people rushed the fastest, he suddenly grinned and locked the next attack target. "Dragon''s hand, Bailong chaos!" Lei Yang shouted, raising his hand and slamming toward the sky, and suddenly there was a huge dragon pool in the sky. In the dragon pool, there is a direct spectacle of the dragon spray, and then the virtual shadow of a hundred dragons appears, it seems to be crowded with the sky, and then with the Leiyang finger down, the sky goes straight up. The dragon rain came to the digital monks on the ground. However, this move by Leiyang is not the killing trick he prepared at the moment, but only plays a role in blocking and delaying other monks. Therefore, after issuing this style, he did not care about how much the dragon shadow could exert its attacking power, and then fiercely superimposed the power of the thunder boxing six punches, rushing to the black cloud of insects, and After the worm cloud, the ugly genius came from the speed. But this is not over, because the black-faced man who attacked is just opposite the direction of the ugly Confucianism. So after Leiyangs power to superimpose the six elements of Lei Quan, he turned a fierce one and directly used his own physical strength. When the dragon pulse was blessed to the extreme state, it was a fierce blow to the black-faced man who also punched with the force of the flesh. All of this is a long story, but the three attacks are between the electric and the flint, and they are all in one go, without any muddy water, such as the flow of water flowing smoothly. Hey! As a series of loud noises blasted on the ice sheet, this piece of emptiness directly turned into a boiling, and the energy violent movements of various techniques collided, causing huge cracks in the ice surface. In this shock, except for the gnome and the black-faced man, the other monks were directly blocked by the amazing dragon rain. Although they were not injured, they played a role in delaying the barrier. And the ugly gnome with a stink bug cloud, in the bombardment of the thunderbolt formed by the thunder and six fists of Leiyang, the worm cloud directly tears open, turning into countless broken Black beetle. The golden lightning is more than enough, and it is directly on the unguarded gnome body. The powerful force, even the screams of his screams have not come and spread, and they are directly blasted by golden lightning. broken. The black-faced man, under the attack of the extreme force of Leiyang''s body, died even worse. The arm that slammed the fist was beaten by the fist of Leiyang, and the whole head was even more amazing in Leiyang. Under the fist, the fly ash was turned into a headless body that flew out. After a while, after the restoration of Qingning in the same day, when the monks saw all of this, they did not rise up in their hearts. When they looked at Leiyang, they were filled with the color of fear. "God, what kind of ghost is he, even with the repair of the late Dan, a face-to-face killing of two great consummations, is his repair true?" "Devil, he is a demon who reincarnation!" "I was wrong now, but there is a headless body there!" A dry monk screamed in horror, although he only had a face-to-face, but they seemed to have completely destroyed the confidence of the battle by Lei Yangs powerful combat power. One by one, they were all in the same place and did not dare to Leiyang fights. (To be continued) The author said that the waves are: ask for flowers, and seek rewards! Chapter 465： : Untie your repairs. Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! "Haha, its really a bunch of waste. You dont want to go together. Do you have to wait for him to break through and kill you one by one? A bunch of useless things, I have never seen the world, I will scare you with a face-to-face. In this way, the bag!" That Pang Chong is now on the side, holding his hands on his chest, completely watching the way he is outside the scene, but leisurely and very comfortable. However, at this time, he seems to be leisurely on the surface, but he is not shocked. However, his heart is also a powerful force against Leiyang. The gang of monks was originally afraid, but at this moment, when they heard the temptation of Pang Chong, some people immediately shouted: "Yes, when everyone goes together, I can''t do it. He can fight so many people!" Sure enough, this statement came out, just like courage, immediately let these monks grow up again, so they are all desperately desperate, in order to survive, crazy to make their own cards all, repair is even more Unreservedly mad, rushing toward Leiyang, attempting to unite and kill Leiyang. However, their ideas are doomed to fail, and their fate has long been doomed. Although they have blocked the entire area of ??Leiyangs actions with various attacks, they have overlooked one of the most important factors, that is, The speed of Leiyang. At the moment when the techniques approached, the Leiyang brake disappeared into the original place, so the next time, Leiyang would have a ghostlike existence in the field, just like a tiger and a wolf, and these monks will be born. The heads are taken one by one. After a long time killing all these monks, Leiyangs body has already set off a hill formed by human heads. Then he turned and looked at Pang Chongdao, who had always stood aside: "They are all finished, now it''s your turn!" "Haha, you think that you have killed a few small shackles, and you have become a big problem. I advise you to be awake and recognize the reality!" Although you still have some ability, you can still be far behind in front of me. Young people, you will never know where your disadvantages are. You cant fight me. I will give you the last chance to surrender. Put the key, I will let you leave safely! Pang Chong laughed and said calmly. Lei Yang saw Pang Chong still a pair of confident and full of reliance, suddenly said straightforwardly: "Don''t be stunned, I know what your biggest card is, untie your repair, let me see you What exactly has reached the level of Yuan Ying!" "You...what are you talking about?" Pang Chong asked, immediately asking for it. But in fact, Pang Chong this moment, the horror in my heart can not describe, not Lei Yang said, Jiefeng Yuan Ying repair is indeed his biggest card, but he did not know, this moment why Leiyang actually broke the word. At this moment, it is said that Pang Chong is horrified. Even the people such as Yan Guixing and Yang Lan behind Lei Yang are also confused by Lei Yangs words. "Haha, its quite a bit like this. If thats the case, then Ill play it out! Lei Yang spoke, his right hand flipped his hand like hes grabbed, and the dragons hand in the dragons hands suddenly fell into the sky. Start. The sky formed a huge palm with a leading palm print, and it crashed into the Pang. "Hey, I can''t think of you in the late stage of the knot, and your temper is quite flat. That''s why you can see and see my God of Heaven''s Big Dipper!" Although Pang Chong has some waves in his heart, after all, Lei Yang was only late in Dan, so his heart is still very strong. He raised his hands and put a hand on the sky above his head, and suddenly the sky condensed seven huge stars. Those stars are constantly rotating during the formation, and more bright stars are emitted, and the colors of the stars are different, which are composed of red, orange, yellow, green, blue, purple and seven colors, each of which exudes a vast pressure. . To tell the truth, the fight between the monks, as long as one shot, you can see what the other side is repairing to the level, this Pang Chong is obviously repaired to be higher than the previous monks, Lei Yang does not dare to care. It is said that the moments of the formation of the seven colorful stars were actually led by the Pang Chong, and finally, under his control, a huge colorful lightsaber was condensed toward the sky of Leiyang. Tianlongs hand slammed. boom! The two methods collided fiercely in the sky, causing the void to directly reveal countless cracks. In the impact, Lei Yangs Tianlong cover method was directly split into two halves by the Pang Chongs colorful lightsaber, and the colorful lightsaber burst into tears after opening the huge handprint. This first move turned out to be quite equal, evenly divided. "Well, it''s not bad. You are the first Tianjian sword that can catch my Big Dipper sword, but you are a bit resistant!" Pang Chong said with a smile. "To each other, my dragon hand, this is the first time that people have been smashed directly with swords. It seems that you are not a flower boxing leg!" Lei Yang also said. However, the two men are far from their own surface calm. Lei Yang is pondering that this guy is a Big Dipper, and there must be six swords behind him. It will definitely be stronger than a sword, and that Pang Chong Then I felt a force of overbearing repression from the other side''s cultivation, so each of them had a rise in their hearts. "Tianzhuo sword!" Sure enough, Pang Chong directly called out the name of the next sword. Then, after the stars were taken down, they formed a lightsaber directly, first to the Thunder. Leiyang did not dare to care about it. He directly played the dragon of Tianlong''s hand in the sky. A huge dragon shadow brake was formed in the void, with a powerful pressure, and the second light sword was slammed into the head. boom! This time, there was a more intense tremor in the void. In the impact, the two methods of cohesion were broken again, and they were still equally divided. However, this time because the impact of the technique was too strong, both sides actually stepped back a few steps, which was able to stabilize the figure. "Little ants, even want to shake the tree, then I will let you see what is the real Big Dipper sword!" Scorpio sword, Tianquan sword, Yuheng sword, Kaiyang sword, shaking sword to me! "The fights that were turned over were equally divided, which made Pang Chong feel extremely dissatisfied. At this moment, he even condensed all the remaining five swords in one breath and wanted to kill Leiyang in one fell swoop." After Pang Chongs sneer, the five great lightsabers slammed into Leiyang, and their momentum was blazing. In the void, it was like a sword wave that smashed the sea, sweeping toward Leiyang, compared to the two swords before. It is simply too strong. "Hey, I want to kill me, I am afraid it is not so easy. Ten dragons and dragons, Bailong troubled the world, to Laozi!" Lei Yang hands smashed, one hand ten dragons and the sky, one hand Bailong chaos, banging toward The sky is pointing. Suddenly ten huge dragons, and a huge dragon pool appeared on the clear sky of the ice, and the dragon pond directly appeared the wonder of the dragon. During the time, the entire sky was covered with huge dragon shadows, giving people a very crowded feeling. Although Leiyang used this trick in the past, it was not controlled at all, but only to confuse the opponent, but now it is different. He wholeheartedly manipulated these huge dragon shadows and instantly changed them. A storm of dragon shadow directly collided with the shocking five swords that Pang Chong condensed. A series of huge sound explosions are ringing in the air, as if there are countless thunders at the same time blasting at the same time, the world of this ice sheet is suddenly rolling. After a while, when the turbulent flow of this storm finally spreads out, and the heavens and the earth return to Qingning, the two are still standing in the void, and there is a situation that is equally divided. However, at that time, Pang Chong was completely calm, and the Big Dippers swordsmanship has always been a method he is proud of. From the time he practiced this self-training, he never exceeded five. The sword can make the opponent defeat, even the only five swords he has ever made, which was only used once when he used the knot to repair a Yuan Yingqiang. However, in front of him, the monk who was only cultivated in the late stage of Dan, actually resisted his entire seven swords. Even he held a hand that was slightly trembling at this moment. He knew that the other side actually took advantage in this round, so How can he not be surprised? "I can''t think of it, you are so strong, then all this is what you forced me!" Pang Chong was shocked, the whole man''s mouth suddenly burst into a cold smile, and then raised his right hand to actually cover his own heavenly spirit, ݺTake a picture of the palm. (To be continued) Author Yan Lang said: ask for flowers! Reward! Chapter 466： : Sun and Moon are in the same place Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Pang Chong''s palm seems to be fierce, like self-mutilation, but after this palm falls, there is a strange wave of turbulence, and the blood from the top of his head spreads throughout the body. With this strange wave of swaying covering his whole body, it is like instantly unraveling some kind of strange seals in his body. His whole person''s momentum is even more obvious, and there is a obvious change. It is very different. At this time, his level of cultivation has suddenly risen wildly, and eventually he has soared all the way, directly breaking through the Yuan Ying Kingdom, and still going all the way up, and finally stopped in the middle of Yuan Ying, that is the cultivation Stopped rising. "Ha ha ha ha, as I expected, Yuan Ying middle, I think this should be your biggest card!" Lei Yang sneered, disdainfully said, and did not reveal a sense of oppression because he untied the seal. "You... I can see through my cultivation at a glance, is it that you are the legendary... Tiandao Jindan..." After listening to Lei Yangs words, Pang Chongs eyes stunned and revealed a shocked expression. But at this moment, Lei Yangs defense against the Yang Lan and the Yan Guixing in the light curtain, after listening to the dialogue between the two, is even more in the clouds. Because they couldn''t see what changed Pang Chong at the moment. In their eyes, Pang Chong only took a slap in the face of his own celestial spirit, and he became inexplicably stronger. They can only see that Pang Chong is stronger than before, but he can''t see that he has reached the mid-Minister period of cultivation, because Pang Chong used a special hidden method to deceive this trip. The secret of the world. Pang Chong was surprised, but then he laughed happily: "Even if you are the legendary Tiandao Jindan, you can die today, because the person who saw my unblocking must die. But today I killed one. After Tiandao Jindan, I added some good talks to me later." "Haha, there are many people who want to kill me. It depends on whether you have this ability, but in my place, you must be buried with my people today!" Leiyang''s face instantly became cold. "You have too much nonsense, kill you first and say it! Scorpio is a big day, start!" Pang Chong snorted, his hands lifted up from the sea, and as he lifted up the top of his head, suddenly the sky appeared out of thin air. sun. Although the sun was formed by the repair of Pang Chong, it can immediately increase the temperature of this heaven and earth in the moment of its appearance. The light and heat it radiates instantly makes people feel like they are in March. A sense of yang. However, Pang Chong used this move at the moment, naturally it was not for Leiyang. With the bright sun appearing, the seals of his hands suddenly accelerated, constantly pulling the sun to land, making this piece of ice The temperature suddenly increased. Under this surge, even the ice sheet below showed signs of melting in an instant, and as it approached, there was a large violent light on the scorching sun that was drawn by Pang Chong, which turned into a fiery The light formed a huge mouth, roaring like a devastating Thunder, with unspeakable pressure and unimaginable power of destruction. At this moment, with Pang Chong''s powerful technique of the day, Lei Yang immediately had a feeling of blessing to the soul, and then remembered the ancient method of cultivation - Qingyue Printed. So he immediately grinned and smiled: "Well come, you have your big day, then I will use my green moon to print, I will go to see you this Yuan Ying repair as a cohesive method, in the end How strong can you!" During the speech, Lei Yang slammed into his own eyebrows, and his eyebrows appeared a blue moon mark. At the same time, the sky appeared a huge blue crescent moon. At this moment, in the eyes of Yang Lan and the Yan Guixing, and Wei Yun, who is on the verge of death and weak to the extreme, this moment of icefields, a round of scorching sun, a curved Qingyan, appeared A rare spectacle of the sun and the moon. Even at the moment when the green moon appeared, Leiyang squatted toward the sky, and immediately shouted: "The years are long, the ages are desolate, the green moon is long, and the four sides are blessed!" Introduce Qinghui, seal everything, seal it for me! As Leiyang fell, the huge blue moon in the sky was suddenly led to a huge Qinghui. This Qinghui fascination, with the moment of falling in the cover of this area, makes Lei Yang himself and the Pang Chong area, suddenly different. At this moment, although other people still can''t see the obvious changes, Pang Chong is shocked because he finds the fiery light and shadow of his own scorpio, which is now in the area covered by the glory. Inside, it was actually slowed down indefinitely. It was obviously less than a mile from Leiyang. But it was like the distance of that one, and it was afraid that it would not reach Leiyang in 100,000 years. Even more, at this time, he found that his own movements also became slow, as if he had to raise his arms in this area, it would take him a long time. "I rely on, time method, how is it possible, how can you have cultivated the time method, who are you..." Pang Chong felt that his speed of speech became extremely slow, and he was around the whole person. Time and space have also become different, but Leiyang has been able to move freely in this area, everything is as usual, so his heart suddenly raised a sense of danger. "Day, burst!" At the moment when this dangerous feeling rose at the bottom of Pang Chong, he immediately showed a decisive color in his eyes and shouted fiercely. He used his own cultivation to try to detonate the big day of the sky to dispel this weird time and space. Lei Yang deeply understands that at this moment, he is facing a genuine Yuan Ying, although the Qingyue seal temporarily sealed this area, but he understands that it will not last for too long, so the moment when Pang Chong is sealed He once again fell to the blue moon in the sky. "The Blade of Qingguang!" Leiyang said faintly. This time, although the huge moon in the sky was not picked up by Qinghui, a blue blade suddenly appeared in the gathering of the blue light. The blade has no handle, and it still appears to be indefinite. It looks very ordinary, and there is nothing amazing, but at the moment of appearance, Pang Chongs heart cant help but jump! "Hey!" There is no extra movement, and there is no extra language. Leiyang just spit out this word gently, and the ordinary one can''t go to Pang Chong in the ordinary blue light blade. The light blade brake is directly on the Pang Chong who is now slow-moving, but no wounds appear, and no blood flows out, and the light blade disappears without a trace when it is under the arm. "Oh, it''s okay!" Pang Chong changed his face, although it was extremely slow, but at this time he showed a blessed smile. He thought that Leiyang was scaring people, and there was a tyrannical momentum that seemed to be arrogant. A few breaths, after the big day burst, he can get out of trouble. However, his lucky smile just came to a close soon and immediately became dead on his face, because he discovered that his own age was actually regressing at a rapid speed, as if it was a few decades, at this speed, I am afraid that it will not take long before he will return to his childhood. "I rely on, black magic, black magic..." Pang Chong immediately issued a crazy scream, and even his voice has a childish feeling at this moment, the danger of the heart is even more crazy. There is no limit to breeding, covering the whole body. As his age regressed, his whole body repairs became weaker, even until it disappeared. Although this state is unlikely to last, this moment is indeed his weakest time. "Now, let me send you to heaven!" However, when Pang Chong felt extremely uncomfortable, Lei Yangs voice was just at this moment, just like the magical sound from the region, with an endless chill In his ears. It was at this time, a sharp flying sword, silently crossed, and brought a scarlet blood flower in the void, and then a young head slammed on the ground and made a sigh. ring. Then the skull quickly recovered, turning the face of Pang Chong just now, with an indescribable horror on his face. Pang Chong, the pride of Tianji Guotianzong, can not be the pride of the heavens. He probably never dreamed that his body would be like a flying sword. And as the Pang Chong died, the sky with the fierce sun lost his support, and it suddenly collapsed. Leiyang also succumbed to the repair, and the time of the world was restored to Qingning, but this piece of ice and the void The astounding cracks that were destroyed in the previous fights, and the headless bodies that existed there, are here forever, proving the previous, extremely fierce battle. (To be continued) The author said that the waves, flowers, rewards, thank you! Chapter 467： : traction force Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! However, at this time, on a hill in the area of ??the Xuan Tie area far away from here, a handsome young man suddenly screamed in the sky. This sorrow reveals endless pain and resentment. It is a shock that all the creatures within a thousand miles of the squad are all plunged into Dongfu, and they dare not change. After a long time, the young man looked at the direction of the icefield and muttered to himself: "Three uncles, let you follow me all the time, but you don''t believe it, but now... but I will give you revenge!" This youth is not someone else, it is the scorpion of Pang Chong who was killed by Lei Yang - Pang Wentian. ...... On the ice sheet, Lei Yang waved away the eight-faced dragon shadow defense method that he had left before, and quickly walked toward Wei Yunguang, who was about to return to silence. "Cough and cough!" With a fierce coughing sound, Wei Yunguang once again coughed up the blood of the big mouth, it seems that it can not be supported for too long! Lei Yang took him to his arms, and then he saw Wei Yuns eyes showing a satisfying smile. He looked at Lei Yangs struggling and said: Ray... Leiyang... Thank you, at the last moment, Let me see your true strength, thank you for everything you have done for me..." "Wei Yun light, this is nothing, we are all Qi people, but also four disciples, so all this is what I should do. Oh, yes, what other words do you need to convey to Song Zongzhu? You can rest assured that as long as I can live out of this mid-range, I will definitely convey it! Lei Yang looked at the increasingly weak Wei Yun light, his eyes said sincerely. "Oh, no, my defeat is defeated by me too self-confident! After I entered the middle of the trip, in order not to be dragged down by other monks, I first threw the jade from the elders, but until now, I found out how stupid it was! Leiyang, don''t blame me, because I ended up paying a heavy price... I hope that you can lead my brothers in the big Qi State and work together to complete the big Qi country that has not been completed for thousands of years. Wish..." Wei Yun lightly used all the strength of the whole body. After finishing this sentence, he closed his eyes forever. However, at this moment, he left with a smile, because he seems to see hope in Leiyang, seeing the brilliant future of Daqiguo in the top 100 countries of South Vietnam... After a long time, Lei Yang said: "Wei brother, go all the way..." At this time, Yan Guixing and Yang Lan were also on the side, silently mourning for Wei Yun. After a few people silenced and mourned, Leiyang took out the flying sword and cut a crystal coffin on the hard ice surface. Then he used the force of cultivation to slowly put Wei Yun into the coffin. Slowly close the lid. Then I picked up a piece of ice crystal as the tombstone of Wei Yunguang, which was engraved with the tomb of Wei Yuntian, the great Qitian sect. After doing all this, Lei Yang raised his hand and waved the head of the dozen monks. They flew together and were stacked into a triangular head tower by Leiyang. The top human head was the head of Pang Chongs death. All the heads are all face tombs facing Wei Yun light, as if with a kind of pilgrimage. A tomb, a tower of people, so stands on the ice sheet, how do people think that this scene is unusually ferocious, bloody, more demon! "Wei brother, there are these people accompanying you to be here, you are not lonely, Yang brother, Yan brother, let''s go!" Lei Yang finished, the idea moved, the flow of the moon flying shuttle appeared In the emptiness in front of him. Leiyang has long been a centrifugal arrow, but if all this is not done, and feels uneasy, since Wei Yuns news of Zhang Qings light, Zhang Leis heart is like a cat, and finally he listens to Wei Yun. I arguably Zhang Qing is still being chased and killed, and my heart is even more uncomfortable. At this moment, when the matter is over, Leiyang is the first to propose a road. It seems that I feel that I will be late again and I will never see Zhang Qing again. general. Yan Ghost knows the relationship between Leiyang and Zhang Qing. Naturally, he understands how urgent Leiyangs mood is now, so he did not hesitate to go directly to Leiyangs shuttle. The three suddenly turned into two Changhongs shorts. go with. In the process of going forward, Lei Yang took out the key of the ice crystal and studied it carefully. After a while, he suddenly discovered that the key was actually a weak traction force. The force of this traction is weak and strong. If you don''t carefully sense it, even a powerful spiritual knowledge such as Leiyang is hard to find, and this traction force seems to be deliberately guiding one direction. Leiyang guessed that it should be the place where he wants to go now. As for the end of this direction is another ice crystal key, or Wei Yuns mouth in the mirror lake, Leiyang is not known. Although in this piece of the ice sheet, Lei Yang and other people still can not distinguish the direction, but with this mysterious ice crystal key, they at least have the goal of moving forward, so they went forward, the speed has increased a lot. . However, Lei Yangs cultivation is too strong. If he is full of Cui Fas rushing moon, Yang Lan is far from being able to keep up with him, so in order to wait for Yang Lan, for Lei Yang, it is still delayed. Less time. In this anxious and tense road, the time is five days. In the five days, several people are in a hurry to catch up with each other, and Leiyangs mood has become more and more popular because of Zhang Qings affairs. anxious. "Three brothers, you must wait for the second brother. You must not have anything. Otherwise, after I go out, how can I face the elders!" At the beginning, who knows that these five doors represent five different regions. I knew that, I will enter the ice field with you! "In the process of going forward, Lei Yang kept whispering in his heart. Although he never believed in prayer, he could silently pray for Leiyang at the moment. The moon-flying shuttle rushed forward in the void, and the time passed and it was one day. Until the noon of the day, a very blue area appeared suddenly on the far side of the ice in front of Leiyang. . And at the moment when this blue area appeared, the force of traction that was emanating from the mysterious ice crystal key became fierce. This time, the power of this traction was great, and there was even a feeling of slamming the whole person in Leiyang. At the same time, the jade slips in the three peoples storage bags also vibrated at the same time. Seeing this happening, Leiyang directly turned and screamed at Yang Lan, who was behind him. "Yang brother, I am going ahead with Yan brother, you will follow!" After Lei Yang finished, he did not wait for Yang Lan to speak. The whole person repaired the shuttle shuttle under his feet. The shuttle immediately gave off a strong light. The direct slamming sound was like penetrating nothingness, and the speed of the earth-shattering broke out. Go straight to the blue ice ahead. (To be continued) Author Yan Lang said: Thank you for your support, I continue to cheer code! Chapter 468： :Singular mirror lake Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! At this moment, Lei Yang was in a hurry, and the speed of the moon and the shuttle was considered to be the ultimate, and the force of the mysterious ice crystal key was getting bigger and bigger. In the end, there was a superposition of two forces. The swallow''s swallows on the back of Leiyang are a bit sullen. Soon the two drove the shuttle to the sky above the blue ice. When you look down from the sky, you can see clearly. This is a huge ice surface composed entirely of blue ice crystals. The ice surface here is very different from the ice surface in other places. Although the ice surface in other places is crystal clear, it can''t show a clear reflection, but here after the shuttle enters, it is on this blue ice surface. A clear reflection appeared. If it is just a reflection, it is not unusual, but the reflection here is clear, almost all the details of the whole object can be clearly presented, everything is too clear, just like a huge blue mirror inlaid in this ice sheet On the same, let Leiyang two people walk on the top of the emptiness, there is a feeling that can not completely distinguish between heaven and earth. "Is this the so-called mirror lake in Wei Yun''s mouth..." Leiyang looked at the rumor that he said to himself. "Well, look at this situation, it is possible..." The swallows were behind Leiyang. Because of the speed, his breathing was very difficult. When he heard the words of Leiyang, he said with a difficult opening. . At this time, the traction force of the ice crystal key became stronger, and the feeling of the jade in their respective storage bags became stronger and stronger. Lei Yang decisively took out the jade and immediately said: "Three brothers, are you, I am the second brother, please reply, please reply immediately!" However, after the half-day of the announcement, I did not receive any response. Lei Yang immediately judged that most of Zhang Qings problems were caused, so she closed up the jade and once again desperately broke out and urged the shuttle to move forward. This blue mirror lake is not small, Leiyang and the Yan Guixing all the way to go all the way, about two more hours, they have a huge blue iceberg on the lake in front of the mirror lake, seeing At the moment of the iceberg, the ice crystal key immediately became more active, and the direction it directed was the blue iceberg in front. "It seems that there is a destination for this trip!" Lei Yang let the ice crystal key pull them forward, until when they approached the blue iceberg, suddenly there was a huge force of devouring coming out of nowhere. "I rely on, what is the situation!" Lei Yang immediately had an extremely dangerous feeling in his heart, and immediately used the repair to resist, but the ice crystal key broke out a huge Thrust, almost took Leiyang away from the shuttle. "Lei brother, there is a problem here, we should not stay close to it!" At this time, the swallows also found an abnormality, and said in the back. "Swallow brother, I know, but now I can''t control this blue ice crystal, what should I do?" Leiyang almost broke out all the repairs at this time, but still can''t let them stop, withdraw This area has the power to swallow. "Then I will come with you to resist!" After the Yan Ghosts finished, they also broke out and cooperated with Leiyang. Although they were better than Leiyang alone, they could not completely withdraw this film. An area with the power to swallow. Lei Yang was very anxious at this moment. He felt that they felt like a kind of force that could not be smothered in the mud. At this time, he not only resisted the power of swallowing, but also resisted the thrust of the ice crystal key burst. Going down, I am afraid that it will not take long before they will be swallowed into the iceberg by this force. "What to do?" Lei Yang thought about the way in his mind, but he found that he had no experience with this kind of thing. He even thought about throwing away the mysterious ice crystal key, but then he found that the guy seemed to be conscious and premeditated. At this time, it was relying on Lei Yang''s side, and it was simply throwing and throwing it away. However, when Leiyang was anxious to get rid of her mother, the mysterious seed in his storage bag suddenly came with a weak idea, and finally merged into one sentence: "Fast, with your soul blood Seal that key!" "What is this?" Lei Yang quickly asked the mysterious seed with his thoughts. However, after the mysterious seed passed the idea, there was no movement at all. It seemed that it was still in a dormant state and did not fully wake up. Leiyangs question did not receive its response. In the resistance, Leiyang pulled out a drop of soul blood in the eyebrows, and then sealed the key like the source of the fire and sealed it. It was the ice crystal in the moment of the blood. After the key was wrapped, the strange thing happened. At this moment, the power of the previous kind of devour and the powerful thrust of this ice crystal key suddenly stopped, and disappeared out of thin air. Leiyang landed the shuttle on the ice, and the two swallows and the two swallows sat directly on the blue ice surface like a mirror. The big mouth and the gasp gas, until after a long time, the talents eased. "This place is really too **** strange, Lei brother, what power is Tema just now, too scary!" Yan Ghost said at this time, the eyes still have the fear of the previous residual. "To tell the truth, I don''t know!" Lei Yang also said with a look of sorrow, but after he had not finished speaking, he heard a swallowing scream in the swallows. "What''s the matter, Yan brother?" Lei Yang looked at the moment and looked at the front, and the swallowed ghosts with their eyes widened and wrinkled, and asked inexplicably. The swallows blinked and then slammed them with their hands. One finger said ahead: "Lei brother, if you look there, it is a problem with my eyes, or..." Listening to the description of the swallows, Lei Yang immediately judged that there must be something more strange in front of him, so the whole body was unconsciously warned, and he did not wait for him to turn around and look around. Suddenly his entire mouth and eyes were expanded at the same time, and there was an airflow from the throat unconsciously rushing out and merged into a word, ah! After a long while, Lei Yang slowly said: "The blue iceberg, where the iceberg went, is it that both of us have an illusion?" Lei Yang could not help but wonder. "Impossible, I have seen it before, and it is impossible for us to have an illusion at the same time!" Yan Guixing said. At this time, Yang Lan, who had been behind him, had already chased him up quickly. At this time, he looked at the two people sitting on the ice, and quickly asked: "How did you stop here, is there something?" Found?" "Do you see a blue iceberg in front of you?" At this time, the two men saw Yang Lan approaching, and even turned around and asked in unison. Seeing the bizarre behavior of the two, Yang Lan couldn''t help but frown, then he shook his head like a rattle and said: "No, here is not the same blue ice as the surrounding, where is there? What iceberg, are you illusory?" "Two, is it okay?" Yang Lan said that he was shaking the next side of the swallows. The swallows felt that they were interrupted. They suddenly opened Yang Lans hand and said: "Yang brother, don''t bother." This time we may be in trouble!" When Yang Lan heard this, he immediately sent a message to continue to ask Lei Yang. What the **** is going on, but Lei Yang suddenly shot a thigh at this moment: "I know, this must be with that blue. The key to the color, Yang brother, Yan brother, you back together, I have a way to let the blue iceberg be present!" After the talk, Leiyang couldn''t wait to launch the two areas that had previously had the power to swallow. Then he looked at the ice crystal key that had been sealed by his blood and carefully opened a small mouth. . Sure enough, with the appearance of this small mouth, the ice crystal key that had been quieted down suddenly suddenly jumped in the seal light curtain formed by the blood of the soul. In this fierce beating, the previous The position of the ice surface suddenly flashed and a virtual shadow of a huge iceberg appeared. It may only be because the ice crystal key is weak, so the iceberg is not solid. "I rely on, there really is an iceberg here!" Yang Lan was immediately shocked, and then said in horror. However, Leiyang suddenly saw that there was someone in the ice crystal at the bottom of the iceberg, but those people were frozen at the moment, and they all maintained a certain posture, unable to move, and the expression was still They all retain an expression of extreme horror. Lei Yang didn''t care. He thought that these people must have been frozen in the mountain a long time ago, but at this moment, he suddenly saw that at the forefront of those frozen figures, there was a very familiar The face, and the owner of the face turned out to be - Zhang Qing! (To be continued) Author Yan Lang said: Come on, there are flowers, huh, huh! Chapter 469： : inverted iceberg Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! "Three brothers..." When Lei Yang saw that one of them turned out to be Zhang Qing, he suddenly became shocked by the whole person. It is no wonder that the jade in the three of their respective storage bags will become so strong at the same time. Leiyang is like the whole person''s emotions have lost control. At this time, they can''t take any danger. Even in an instant, they will approach the iceberg to see what is going on. But when he stepped into the previous area, the incision formed by the light and light curtain in his hand was instantly expanded indefinitely, and the ice crystal key was the light curtain that would rush out of the soul blood in an instant. At the same time, the iceberg sensed a stronger atmosphere, and then there was a solidification, and there was an unbeatable explosion of power, and the ice crystal key broke out at the same time. The whole person in Leiyang was stunned, and the body directly flew to the blue iceberg. "No, Yang brother, let''s stop and stop him!" But fortunately, Leiyang just left the distance far away, and then there were Yan Guixing and Yang Lan who took him back behind him. At this time he I seem to be instantly awake. Leiyang quickly sealed the light curtain seal formed by the soul blood, so the ice crystal key was quiet, and the blue iceberg disappeared instantly. Everything seemed to return to the original appearance. The ice surface here. It looks like an empty mirror, and there seems to be nothing at all. Lei Yang was very anxious at this time, probably because he saw Zhang Qing, the third brother, plunged into such a situation. His inner mood fluctuated greatly, and he seemed anxious at the moment. He was full of thoughts, and he had a trouble, he How can I tell the elders of Zhang Hanyue that I can''t calm down and think about practical ways. It was Yang Yi and Yan Guixing who were on the sidelines. At this time, I looked at everything that happened before, and quickly thought about it. In the end, the Yan Guixing took the lead to say that because he experienced two such situations after all, naturally than Yang Lan. Learn more. "Lei brother, don''t worry, I used to see Zhang Qing''s hand as if I still have an ice crystal key that is exactly the same as yours?" "Really?" Lei Yang suddenly asked with wide eyes. "Yes, I saw it too!" Not waiting for the Yan Guixing to speak, Yang Lan also confirmed. "But what does that mean?" Lei Yang suddenly fell down at this moment, feeling that this information does not seem to be of much use. So the Yan Guixing immediately analyzed this to Lei Yang: "Lei brother, did Wei Yun light not say it at the beginning? This ice crystal keybook is two, and the other is in Zhang Qing''s hands. According to the situation just now, this key seems to be used to summon the blue iceberg, and I guess Zhang Qing was inhaled into the iceberg by the power of the swallow. But Zhang Qing has only one key, so I think it may not have reached the conditions to open this strange mirror lake, so they were frozen there! "Hey, Yan brother, you said so, it really makes a point. Go on and continue!" Lei Yang once again raised his mood and was once again raised. After the swallows heard the words, they nodded and said: "So I was thinking, the situation may not be as bad as you think. Maybe two ice crystal keys can be used at the same time to finally open this strange mirror lake, and Zhang Qing and those chasing The person who killed him may only be temporarily sealed. Once this second key appears, their state may change..." "Well, it makes sense. It''s just too reasonable. Yan brother, you are so smart, too talented. I didn''t think about this problem!" Lei Yang excitedly grabbed the shoulders of the swallows and showed his eyes. A strong excitement. "Haha, Lei brother praised, you just watched your brother trapped, and his mind was difficult to understand, so he did not think about this level, or the fear of Lei brother''s mind is already seeing this problem." The swallows clung to the box and said humblely. "Who said, I really think you are powerful, hey, there are a few brothers walking together, that''s good! You are coming back, I have to start trying!" Lei Yang immediately can''t wait to try. "Lei brother, and slow, this kind of thing, I am just guessing, there are huge risks, are you sure you want to do this?" asked the Yan Guixing. "Swallow brother, I have no choice, as long as there is hope for one in ten thousand, I will not hesitate to try Rayyang, no matter what the outcome, because that is my brother!" Lei Yang said with pride. "Less... Lei... Lei brother, you don''t have to think about it!" Yang Lan said at the side of his brow. However, his voice just fell, Lei Yang just waved: "Well, this matter is decided, and the two of you will go back a little further. If there are any special changes, you will have it outside. Take care of it!" After Lei Yang finished, it was not until the two of them spoke, they took a palm shot directly, and a soft force spread directly pushed Yang Lan and the Yan Guixing to the ice farther behind, while he himselfݺ ݺ At this time, as the blood seal of the soul was crushed, the quiet ice crystal key was once again strongly active, and the iceberg that had disappeared before was suddenly congested again, and a huge force of engulfing broke out instantly, and that The thrust of the ice crystal key suddenly appeared again. This time, Leiyang not only did not resist these two forces, but also accelerated forward and took the initiative to approach the iceberg. Therefore, under the superposition of these kinds of strengths, he instantly turned a virtual shadow, and the backward ghost When he and Yang Lan did not stand firm, he was already sucked into the iceberg. At the moment of penetrating into the blue iceberg, Leiyang felt like a soft blue light curtain. There was no hard and cold ice crystal. It was also at this time that he discovered that the interior of the iceberg was...empty. It was just outside the iceberg, and I felt that those people were frozen, but in reality they were not frozen. And the breath in their bodies still exists, but it is indeed what power has been fixed, and can not move at a time. And in the moment when Leiyang entered the blue iceberg, the ice crystal key in his hand that could not be thrown away was automatically flew out, and then the ice crystal key in the hands of Zhang Qing was overlapped by himself. . With the overlap of the two ice crystal keys, the glaring light broke out in a moment, and then there was a huge force of transmission that spurted out from there, making Leiyang have no time to see the situation here. Suddenly, it was black, and it was sent directly. At this moment, the Yan Guixing and Yang Lan, who are on the outside of the ice, have simultaneously raised the horror of the sky. Because they didn''t know what happened inside the iceberg, they only saw a glare of light flashing away, and then the huge blue iceberg in front of them began to reverse, and finally this The huge icebergs were completely suspended under the ice, making the two people feel completely confused at this moment. "My God, what is happening in the end, how did the iceberg turn under the ice?" Yang Yan''s eyes widened, some unbelievable. The swallows are also unbelievable in the eyes. After a little thought, they said: "Maybe this is the sign that the mirror lake was completely opened, because you see, the bottom of the iceberg at the moment, the original people and the thunder Yang has disappeared!" When Yang Yu heard the words of the swallows, he immediately ran over and confirmed that he could not think of a blank at the moment, and everyone disappeared out of thin air. (To be continued) Chapter 470： : Feng Jiu Dance Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Lei Yang only felt that the front was black, and a stun came, and when it appeared again, it appeared in another space. The space here is dark, like the long-lasting silence of nothingness in nothingness. Only at this moment, the area around the foot of the film is full of faint halo. "Hey, what is this place?" Lei Yang asked curiously in his heart. However, before he thought about it, he was interrupted by a burst of exclamation and screams. He turned and looked at the halo area behind him. At this moment, there were countless figures struggling in madness. He fixed his eyes and looked at the people who were previously seen at the bottom of the blue iceberg. At this time, it seems that they have all been unblocked, but their consciousness still stays at the moment before they are swallowed into the iceberg. So when they are unsealed, they immediately send out various fears, horror and screams. The state at the moment before being sealed. But they soon discovered it. It seems that there is no strange power here, so they gradually calm down and began to look around. At this time, Lei Yang suddenly remembered the younger brother Zhang Qing, so he immediately searched Zhang Qing''s figure in these figures, and he soon saw a face of panic and stunned Zhang Qing, also looking around It seems that he does not know what happened just now, thinking is still in the panic of the sudden devour of the ice into the iceberg and the desperate pursuit of these people. "It seems that the speculation of the swallows is correct. It is indeed two keys that can release the state of their seals and open this strange mirror lake!" Lei Yang whispered inside, and then quickly approached Zhang Qing, whispering Said: "Three brothers, it is me, I am the second brother?" Zhang Qing was originally very nervous, because the people around him were the ones who had chased him before. Although he was awkward, the instinctive vigilance in the body was always there. At this time, I feel that someone is approaching him quickly. His whole persons cultivation has begun to accumulate slowly. Although he is preparing to give a fatal blow to the rushing person, at this moment, he suddenly heard Leiyang. The voice that came. His heart couldn''t help but burst into excitement, and then turned and looked at it. Immediately, Lei Yang''s familiar, handsome and handsome face came into his eyes. "Second brother..." Zhang Qing''s whole heart could not be described at this time. He only called out these two words, and then he voluntarily greeted him. He hugged Leiyang tightly and the whole person was excited. I kept shaking. It was not until a long time that he looked at Leiyang again, and he still showed unbelief in his eyes. "Three brothers, you have suffered!" Lei Yang knew that Zhang Qing should have suffered a lot during this time. He patted his shoulder and said comfortably: "Three brothers, rest assured, now everything has two brothers!" "Haha dog fart, second brother, you are forced to force, you think I am afraid, I just miss you, suddenly entered this broken place, I lost contact with you, let me miss, so see you I was particularly excited!" At this time, Zhang Qing was slowed down and yelled at Leiyang. Leiyang wanted to refute it, but he still didn''t want to talk to him. Zhang Qing said again: "Oh, right, for the second brother, do you know what a ghost place?" Lei Yang shook his head and said, "I don''t know. When I came, I saw you being sealed in a blue iceberg. Then I used a key to be sucked into the iceberg..." "The key... There are only two keys in total. The other key is not in the hands of Wei Yunliang. How did you get the key?" Zhang Qing asked strangely. "Amount, I just met him after entering the ice sheet, but unfortunately he was chased and killed. When I arrived, I was unable to return to the sky. Finally he fell down..." Lei Yang sighed and said. "Oh, it''s a pity, he is also a personal talent!" Zhang Qing sighed, and then said: "Oh, yes, after you entered the iceberg, isn''t it fixed by a magical power?" "No, maybe I haven''t come and feel it yet! Once I entered the iceberg, the key automatically overlapped with the key in your hand, and then suddenly there was a huge transmission force. Then, we Its here, I only know so much, and I dont understand the other! Lei Yang patiently explained. "Oh, I understand, the two keys are gathered together. So the door of Jinghu Lake has been opened. Most of us have now entered the inner world of this mirror lake!" Zhang Qing slaps his head and suddenly reveals a sudden realization. Look like. "Mirror Lake? Mirror Lake is what it is, and what strange treasures exist in its internal world, let you, Wei Yun light, and so many monks are madly robbed for these two keys? At this time, Lei Yang asked several questions in one breath. These problems have been haunting his mind for a long time, so he asked all of them at the moment, hoping to get an answer here. "Haha, this mirror lake is the center of the whole ice sheet. Its internal space is the control point of this whole ice sheet. It is said that there are millions of years of ice here, if it can be used as a ritual, or ice. A weapon like a sword will surely freeze a piece of heaven and earth!" However, at this time, Zhang Qings opening is not waiting, and there is another beautiful and beautiful womans voice. The sudden and loud sounds in this space, gentle and gentle fall. In the ears of two people. This sound Leiyang still has no feeling, he even feels very sweet, but Zhang Qing listened at this moment, but the whole person immediately involuntarily vigilant, revealing a pair of masters of this voice quite jealous Look, Leiyang judged should be the shadow left in the previous encounter. When Lei Yang and Zhang Qing looked around at the same time, they suddenly discovered the terrified monks who had just been arrested. At this time, they found that they were all okay, and all of them were all under the leadership of a female practitioner. They have quietly Surrounded, and the previous talk was the lead female repair. Lei Yang did not move, secretly observed the female repair, only to see that the female repairing beauty and beauty, it seems that the age is also around twenty-seven, although wearing a more relaxed twilight dress, but full The shape of the bumps still makes her figure very obvious. She is a national beauty, full of body, but she has a feeling of being fat and not greasy. It seems that there is a fresh and refined meaning in the whole. It seems that it is not a traitor. However, Lei Yang just judged the woman in the bottom of her heart, Zhang Qing immediately shouted: "Feng Jiu dance, what do you want to do, you originally wanted the key, not just to enter here, now they have come in, You also got your wish, do you still have to kill me?" "Ha ha ha ha, little brother, you are really interesting, don''t be nervous, have come here, I will not kill you, but you have delayed so much time, you have to give some compensation! I see, or else, you have done it for a long time. After you have abolished it, you and your sister will be finished! "The woman smiled a little and still gave people a feeling of being fresh and refined. People couldn''t believe it. This would be said to be from a population like her." (To be continued) The author said, "When you ask for flowers, there is still one flower today, and the fine waves will become huge waves!" Chapter 471： : Mapping the world Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! "You..." Zhang Qing was so angry that the whole person was screaming, but when she remembered her previous means of being chased, she suddenly became jealous, because at this moment, not only is he, but also his second brother, Leiyang. Also here, he does not want to be tired of his second brother. So after a little thought, he had a hard neck: "Well, Feng Jiu dance, I can do it for abolishment, but this matter has nothing to do with him, so please don''t be embarrassed about him?" "Hey, little brother, you are still very loyal, enough man, my sister likes it!" However, things are not as simple as you think. His troubles are bigger than yours. He killed my fianc''s uncle. Today, I am afraid that I can''t be good with him! "Feng Jiuwu is almost in a tone of tone, making Leiyang a very uncomfortable one." Lei Yang couldn''t understand what she was saying. Although she wanted to ask, he felt that this woman was really self-righteous, so he was ready to stimulate her. So he rushed to Zhang Qing before Zhang Qings speech: "Three brothers, who is this little Nizi, so big and small, even called your little brother?" When Zhang Qingyi heard it, he suddenly became scared and changed his face. He quickly gave his eyes to Leiyang, letting him stop talking, and then he said to Lei Yang whispered: "Two brothers, you must not stimulate this crazy. When she is a woman, its crazy to start her, hey, you dont mention it, Im fortunate to have been sucked into the iceberg, and then everyone is fixed by that strange power, or else Im dead! After Zhang Qing finished, he also showed a look of suffering. The hard-pressed expression made Leiyang want to laugh. "I rely on, isn''t it a beautiful woman? You are afraid that she will do it. When did you become so rude? Then you talk about what she is coming to, and scare you like this?" Say loudly, deliberately let everyone hear it. "Second brother, ancestors, please don''t tell me, this guy is the Fengjiu dance of Feiyan. You don''t look at her dusty and unconventional, and she doesn''t provoke the mundane things. She started to be a monk. Zhang Qing said with concern, he himself was not enough to die, but he did not want to bring his brother into it. Zhang Qing is in a hurry, but Lei Yang has only managed so much. At this time, not only did he not converge, but suddenly he felt that he was fluent, and he blurted out instantly. He also deliberately said loudly: "What do you say about the third brother, fat sheep, crazy dance? Haha, this name is interesting. Its not going to be a fat sheep. Is it crazy to dance? Lei Yangs words fell into the ears of the monks around him, and immediately the monks couldnt help but want to make a big laugh. It seems that the Fengjiu dance is too powerful, even if they want to laugh again. Dare, I can only squat one by one, and my face is turned into pig liver. Feng Jiu dance had nothing to do before, but at this time it was directly reddened by Lei Yangs words. She was scared and Zhang Qing directly screamed. She quickly hid behind Leiyang and shouted: "Two brothers, no. Ok, this crazy woman is going to attack because she doesn''t like to hear the word fat, let alone you are talking about her..." Lei Yang felt that he was really talented. Even such a homonym could be thought of, and he was secretly happy. He did not expect that the Fengjiu dance suddenly gave a sharp roar, and then he said to Leiyang: "Ha ha, Sure enough, it is an unusual person, although it is only late in the Dan, but your mouth is very fierce, and there is nowhere to be compared! You can kill his uncle, indicating that you really have a certain amount of combat power, but unfortunately, you met me so soon, so you will sigh your own tragic fate! Leiyang feels that the darkness is not yet enjoyable, and he was suddenly interrupted. So his eyes were very disdainful to see the Fengjiu dance, saying: "Dead fat, you keep saying that I killed your fiance''s uncle, Who is your fianc, there are more people who can kill this deity, can you tell me something clearly?" "Oh, forget it, anyway, you are also a dead person. I don''t care about you anymore. Let you die and understand! The Pang Chong of the Scorpio that you killed earlier is my fianc Pang Tiantian. The three uncles!" Feng Jiu dance was very angry at this moment, the whole person calmed down, it seems to have returned to the previous beautiful and beautiful, human and animal harmless pretty beauty. At this time, Zhang Qing knew that the guy was going to explode. He was desperately glaring at Leiyang, and he became more and more nervous. However, Leiyang did not take it seriously. He simply said to Feng Jiu Dance: "Oh, the guy is still a little bit with you. Children and relatives, girl, I advise you not to be with the sex, his uncle is not what he is, it is estimated that he is not good there. I can''t see it like this. My brother is kind and good, and the character looks good. The girl is born with abundance and whiteness. It is better to be a brother of my brother! "Ignorance ants!" Feng Jiu dance finally could not stand, Lei Yang''s sentence completely detonated her, although at this moment her tone is very peaceful, but still can not cover her inner anger. "You don''t move, I want to personally take his head!" Feng Jiu dance step by step, the whole person''s cultivation broke out, and then it was necessary to condense a powerful technique to Leiyang. However, at this time, the halo area of ??the square is suddenly shining, and the halo at the foot of all people directly turns into a huge mirror. The explosion of the phoenix-like dance, which stimulated something in this space, caused such an amazing change, which made everyone quiet in a moment. This mirror is different from the mirror formed by the ice crystals outside. It is not a mirror formed by the ice surface, but a real mirror that really exists, and it is not blue, but the real color in the real world. All of them are now standing on this huge mirror, and their reflections are clearly presented in this mirror, but the emptiness around them is still the kind of long-lasting silence. "What happened?" After a few hours, there was a commotion on the mirror, and some people in the unclear monk whispered. But most of them are all awkward. Even if they are talking, no one knows whether this is a situation. But after a while, suddenly someone screamed: "Hey, look at it, look at the mirror?" At this moment, everyone was in a high degree of tension, and immediately after seeing the sound, they all looked at the mirror. At this time, everyone saw it at the same time. The reflection in the mirror did not know when it actually turned into two. This strange thing, in this strange place, and in such a strange moment, for a moment, all the people are all over the body, the back spine is straight and cold, and the bottom of the heart is a creepy feeling. Breed and spread throughout the body. However, the weird thing is not over, but it is still going on, because at this time everyone looks at the shadow in their mirror and there is one more, and instantly three. Next, in the horror of the crowd, the shadows of everyone under the mirror appeared one after another, eventually increasing from three to ten. And while everyone''s shadow has exploded to the tenth, those shadows have all turned out of the mirror, turning the real person above this mirror. Suddenly there were many people on the whole ice surface. When I was there, I felt like a crowd of people. There was a feeling of crowding in an instant, and everyones eyes were already at their best. Even Leiyang, who has always been able to calmly encounter danger, has a feeling of coldness in the back of this strange scene, because this scene is really strange, and has completely exceeded his cognition. The shadows that came out of the mirror were all around each monk''s own side, and when they looked at themselves one by one, the look was not good. At this time, all the previous monks on the ice suddenly faced more than a dozen of themselves, and there was an inexplicable crisis in their hearts. It seems that there will be a fierce fight that will break out. Its just that feeling, its ridiculous, that is, killing yourself with yourself. This kind of thing is not only ridiculous, but also unheard of before, never seen! However, at this time, Feng Jiu Dance, who was the first to explode, looked at the ten identical self around him. His look was like a sensation. He seemed to think of something, and muttered to himself: "Map the world, the original world is really presence!" (To be continued) Author Yan Lang said: Thank you for your support! Friends with flowers in their hands continue, no one does not force! The Taikoo Leilong Book Friends Exchange Group has been built, and friends can choose to join and chat about the little things in Taikoo Leilong! Chapter 472： : Three Head Ice Dragon Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! "Hey, Xiaofeipo, what have you done just now, what is going on here?" At this time, Leiyang looked at more than a dozen of himself and stared at him all around him. This feeling is really weird to the extreme. Then I asked the phoenix dance. Nowadays, under such circumstances, Feng Jiuwu seems to have no intention to care about it, but Lei Yang asks this question to be a bit tricky. If she avoids answering, let everyone really think that she is doing this, she will hate All of her intentions are directed to her, so she has to explain it. So she snorted and refused to look at her own beautiful and refined image. He said: "The mouth is a man, this matter has nothing to do with this girl. You have to talk nonsense, **** mouth." We are just entering a mapping world, and this mapping of the world legend is a level of the inner world of this mirror lake. If you want to pass, you can only defeat ten yourself! "Oh, understand, thank you, Xiaofeipo!" Leiyang smiled, how people look, he has some feelings of conspiracy. But at this time everyone did not bother to listen to the two men bickering, because at this moment, one of the ten of themselves in front of all the monks themselves, stepped forward, and opened the posture will be killed. Everyone breathes and condenses, and each of them breaks out and forms their own confrontation with themselves. It is just this kind of scene that seems to be somewhat weird. "Rely, fight with yourself, this is the first time of his mother, but it is quite fresh!" After Lei Yang finished, he deliberately moved his body to the blank mirror, so he felt a little while It will be more comfortable to fight. When he was ready, he saw that there was only one other person who came out to confront him. His heart suddenly sighed with relief: "Oh, fortunately, its just one heads-up, not a group, but fortunately, I thought I just thought Is it ten together?" However, Lei Yangs words have just fallen, and the rest of the nine who walked out of the mirror seem to be able to understand what he said, all of them stepping out in one step, repairing into an outbreak, and pulling the posture Attacked him. "I rely, no, I just said something, I remember I have said nothing, you go back!" Lei Yang tried to pretend not to know, but he really called self-deception, because the opposite That is exactly what he is. At this moment, the ten other ones simply ignored his oily slippery tone. In a flash, they broke out different techniques and immediately stunned him. And this moment, not only is he facing such a situation, it is that all the people on this mirror have instantly become the same situation as Leiyang, just like his words, causing such a shock. So Leiyang immediately attracted a buzz. "He is really awkward!" "trouble marker!" "Death, the last one of the **** is not enough, you have to do ten now, it''s comfortable!" "He is not a dumb!" "..." and so on, all kinds of ugly words came out of these people in a flash. Feng Jiu Dance is no exception. Even his brother Zhang Qing is still trying to look at his position. "Two brothers, can you say less?" This time, Leiyang felt that he was really a bit too much, so he didnt refute it. Besides, he didnt have time to refute, because the ten ones had already killed each other, and he had to go. Confronted. Its just that he felt too **** wrong in his heart. Wouldnt he say more about his mother? This broken space is such a good show, its too much to see myself. Others are also facing the situation of being beaten by themselves, so they are all swearing, venting their dissatisfaction and starting to deal with the various attacks from themselves. Their respective shadows were all killed in the next moment, and the mirror immediately sounded a lot of squeaking noises, which made the original quiet space immediately melted. At this moment, Leiyang was a little flustered under the same attack of ten, because he found that the techniques used by those guys were exactly the same as their own, and they were so strong that they couldnt play. ! Some of them use thunder boxing, some use Tianlong hand, some use the power of the flesh, some use the lotus print, and some even use the blue moon print...etc. In short, as long as they learn what they have learned Law, they are all possessed, and they are ten people attacking at the same time, which is equivalent to ten times the power to fight back, so from a certain point of view, they are ten times stronger than themselves. In such a confrontation, Lei Yang was only the first move, and there was a sign of obvious defeat. The body was shaken by his own technique. "Rely, in this way, I have to be killed by myself, I am afraid it will be ridiculous at that time!" Lei Yang thought quickly in the mind to deal with this kind of fighting. But as time went on, this mirror really appeared as a monk killed by his own shadow, and more and more, but also made the atmosphere here more and more strange. At this time, everyone understands that it seems that all this is not an illusion, but that it will really lose its life, so the rest of the people become particularly fearful. In order to survive, they are all desperately strangled with their own shadows. And the monks who were eventually killed by their own shadows, their shadows also dissipated with their death. The blood flowing out of their bodies was swallowed up by the mirror, and even their bodies were finally It disappeared on the mirror. But at this time, all the people are desperately stifling resistance, and no one is going to notice this strange scene. The killing is getting more and more fierce, but in the end, except for the two most powerful people, Feng Jiu Dance and Lei Yang, who have not been injured, the others are basically injured, and the rest are not much. In a busy fight, Lei Yang took a look at Zhang Qings situation. He saw Zhang Qing had been seriously injured. He went on like this, fearing that he would not be used for a long time, he would be his own shadow. Kill. "Rely, its not the way to go on!" Lei Yang pondered inside, and then pulled out a gap and asked again to Feng Jiu Dance: "Hey, I said Xiaofeipo, since you know that this is a map of the world, it appears. In this case, what can you do to crack it?" Fengjiu dance, this time naturally sees the strength of Leiyang''s combat power. This mapping of the world is too dangerous. In this case, maybe I really have the possibility of being degraded here, so after some trade-offs, she refused. But still said: "Knock all your shadows, this is all over!" "Oh, understand!" Lei Yang replied, but these shadow strengths and their own do not want to go up and down, to kill and talk about it! Leiyang was thinking about how to do it, but at this moment, there was a sudden surge of volatility in the void outside the mirror. The strong volatility directly caused a dark tide of invisible surging in the emptiness, and the entire mirror trembled fiercely. After a while, suddenly there was a huge monster, violently raised his head from the emptiness under the edge of the mirror. Lei Yang fixed his eyes and looked at it. It turned out to be a huge, indescribable three-headed ice dragon with three heads. (To be continued) Author Yan Lang said: Thank you all! stand by! Chapter 473： : Mizumoto source Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! "My God, what is that?" The monks said in a shivering voice with their own shadows. Now even fighting with their own shadows, they are already unable to show their strength, but they have come back with such a huge monster. "I rely on, this Tema is what a ghost place, you have a monster at this time!" Lei Yang directly wants to impulsive mother. In the panic, he took a quick glance and saw that the ice dragon had three huge heads, and his face was covered with transparent ice crystals. The six dragons on the three heads looked like six sharp ice swords. The same, with a kind of chill that makes people look cold. The ice dragon with an indescribable momentum, the kind of pressure that erupted in his body can be described as vast, although it is only a level of completeness, and it seems to have just awakened, but it does Very strong, and its momentum is still growing. "Little fat woman, is this another thing?" Lei Yang was anxious, and asked again. "How do I know! I can''t know everything, I am not a master!" At this time, the Fengjiu dance was completely scared by this huge three-headed ice dragon, and did not respond with anger. However, at this time, the mysterious seed in the Leiyang storage bag suddenly gave off a slight fluctuation, but this time it did not give any hints, but a potential instinctive reaction. However, Lei Yang immediately judged it in the heart, this must have discovered the breath of the source, because the previous time it found that the source is, there will be such fluctuations. "Ice, what is the origin of the ice, the ice is water, the water is the source!" Lei Yang was shocked, the eyes showed a happy color, but the problem came, where is the source of this water hidden in this space? ? Lei Yang was a little distracted for a moment, and at the same time he was too sloppy to cope with his own shadow attack. He suddenly seemed to be in a hurry, and sometimes he couldnt dodge. He was suddenly hit by the shadow of his own thunderbolt. He suddenly squirted and sprayed directly. A blood came out! "Rely, I didn''t expect it to be like this in the thunderbolt!" Lei Yang only felt the pain of the right arm bursting into the heart, so that he couldn''t help but think of it. Then there was no time to pause, and they were directly smothered with their own shadows. They couldnt get out of it. Looking at Zhang Qing, there seemed to be a feeling of being unable to hold back. Leiyangs inner anxiety was heavier. However, at this moment, suddenly a monk was killed by his own shadow, and there was a scream, but when the blood in his body had not yet fallen on the mirror, suddenly the dark void outside the edge of the mirror, The huge three-headed ice dragon suddenly slammed into the mouth, and the slain monk had spilled the blood of the void, and was immediately sucked into the mouth of the three ice dragons. Even at this moment, the monk Under the suction of this body, it was also swallowed up quickly until it dissipated. And the three-headed ice dragon, after absorbing the blood and body of the monk, suddenly became a bit stronger and looked very fascinating. "I rely, no!" Lei Yang looked at this scene, directly feeling the scalp numb. However, it was at this time that all the monks who were still alive seemed to find out at this moment that the former monks who died were not even seen at all, and there was no trace of blood on the mirror. Leiyang seems to have a little understanding in an instant. It turns out that this guy is consuming these monks to restore his own strength, but fortunately it has not fully recovered yet, or else everyone here will not live. . And the three-headed ice dragon, after absorbing the blood and body essence of the monk, obviously increased some grades. At this time, a few drops of thumb-sized water droplets appeared suddenly before his forehead, one for each skull. A drop in front of the forehead, a total of three. "Water source..." At the moment when the three drops appeared, Fengjiu and Leiyang shouted at the same time, apparently they were very surprised at the sudden appearance of the water source in front of the ice dragon''s forehead. This time, Leiyang perceives the breath of the water source, not because of the mysterious seed, but by the existence of the two original sources of the body. It wasn''t until then that Lei Yang discovered that the original source of breath could also be mutually inductive, because the five-shaped origin was originally related to each other, but the way the Feng Jiu dance was discovered was not known. "Hahahaha, yes, I can recognize the three sacred atmosphere of the deity, and prove that there must be a fetish in your body. Unfortunately, you have already died for a long time, and the fetish can only be returned to the deity!" However, being able to see the deity before dying is also an honor for you. Hurry and kill. The more fierce you kill, the more power the deity will receive. The deity has been frozen for too long in this broken place. It seems that soon after, the deity can go out and breathe! However, just as the voices of the two men had just fallen, the heads of the three ice dragons were screaming and screaming, and all the monks could not help but slammed their eyes. However, when it says this, it has caused the required monks to fall into a dilemma, and at some point they are somewhat guilty. Because they are not playing now, they are not playing or not. If you fight, according to it, the three ice dragons will surely become stronger and stronger. If you dont fight, your own shadow will kill yourself. Its a hard thing to decide if you cant live without it. However, I didnt expect it at this time. Feng Jiu Dance and Lei Yang even shouted again at the same time: "Don''t listen to it, it is lie to you!" When they talked, they immediately looked at each other. They felt a little bit tacit in a moment, and then Leiyang automatically closed his mouth and let Feng Jiuyi explain it to everyone. Feng Jiu Dance did not stop at all, and said directly: "It is confusing your thinking, distracting you. Once you are distracted, you are killed by your own shadow, then it will absorb your blood, it absorbs you. After the blood will become stronger!" After the Fengjiu dance was finished, he also looked at Leiyang with a special look. This time, the two of them actually formed the first cooperation in this strange space from the bickering, and they also cooperated very well. Lei Yang quickly followed Feng Jiu Dance and shouted to the void: "Who are you?" After Lei Yang finished, he still had a conscious look at the Fengjiu dance, and then he found that the Fengjiu dance was also consciously leaning against him on the side of the fight, as if there was something to say to himself. It''s no wonder that her eyes have been stupid in his eyes. "Haha, the deity is naturally the sacred beast who presided over this piece of heaven and earth, don''t struggle, you can''t escape the palm of your deity!" The three ice dragons said faintly, the voice seemed extremely vicissitudes and confidence. "That said, the two ice crystal keys were also made by you?" Lei Yang continued to ask, and then quietly leaned toward the Feng Jiu dance. "You said that there are two ice crystal charms, naturally the deity, without it, how can you lead you!" said the three-headed ice dragon. "It turns out that all this was originally designed by you. What are you doing for this?" Lei Yang continued to talk to him in words. "Haha, for what, naturally, to escape from here, without your blood, open the seal for me, how can I wake up, how can I get out of this **** place!" The three ice dragons feel this to themselves The design of the series was very satisfactory, and there was some smugness. "Hey, you are deceiving people. You are not saying that you are the host of this heaven and earth. Why can''t you even get out of here?" Lei Yang found himself talking about giant energy at this time. The two were subconsciously close, and he was not far from the Feng Jiu Dance. Probably to prevent the three ice dragons from seeing any flaws, so the two are all facing each other. At this time, the Feng Jiu dance suddenly secretly said to Lei Yang: "Hey, that... a grinning man, I have a way to change this bad situation. I don''t know if I can cooperate with me. I am sorry, I really don''t know what your name is, so I call you so, please don''t be surprised!" "Less nonsense, little fat woman, hurry to say something right, nothing else is important, let me talk about what you have to do, how to cooperate?" Lei Yang secretly voiced to the Feng Jiu dance, but on the surface is a side Fighting, but still listening to the answer of the three ice dragons. This time, Leiyang can be said to be a single-minded one, so that the opposite Feng Jiu dance can not help but cast a face of admiration, because she knows that this requires a strong mind to be able to do Go to it all. (To be continued) The author said: Thank you, thank you, this month you are very good to you, I love you! Chapter 474： : The wrath of the sky Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! "Hey, how can I lie to you, I am serious, I really are the holy beasts holding this world!" Everything here belongs to me, but then there has been a great change! All this, but also from the **** guy, it was a disciple who participated in the trials tens of thousands of years ago. The guy was too fierce, not only took away my origin, but also used a strange mirror. I am sealed here. Before this was an endless water area, since this mirror suppressed me, here was an ice sheet, all the water was frozen, and even I completely smashed an ice dragon. Said here, the three-headed ice dragon seems to be full of endless anger. Then it went on and said: "However, after a long period of time, my original breath finally recovered. I gradually discovered the weakness of this mirror seal and found a way to crack this object. So I arranged such a bureau, and gradually made a series of legends about the mirror lake with two ice crystal charms in the past trial roads, and then attracted the monks like you until Today, after I have absorbed the blood and vitality of these monks, I will be able to completely regain my freedom! "Oh, it turned out to be the case, your demon dragon is really too mean!" Lei Yang responded to his own shadow attack, the surface of the ice dragon lobbied, but in fact he is secretly communicating with Feng Jiu dance. In the exchange, Feng Jiu Dance passed on such information. She said that she knows this mirror. This mirror is actually called the ice mirror. In the ancient records in Zongmen, this ice mirror does have a mapping effect. But it does not cause such a ridiculous situation of fratricidalism. So she suspects that this must be related to the three-headed ice dragon, so as long as there is a way to combat the recovery momentum of the three-headed ice dragon, then this will naturally disappear. At present, the only way to combat the recovery of these three ice dragons is to steal the source of water before the forehead, which has gained the source of water and hit the recovery momentum of the three ice dragons, so The advantage is that you can do both! After listening to Lei Yang, he began to consider the authenticity of the words of Feng Jiu Dance, but in the end he determined that this Feng Jiu dance would not lie to him, because at this moment they are the only two strong players here, only It may be possible to have a chance to survive with the joint hand. All of this is slow, but it actually happens in a very short period of time, because a few things are superimposed at the same time in one time. Seeing that Zhang Qing has more and more feelings of being unable to support it, Lei Yang immediately screamed in his teeth and said: "Little fat woman, then what do you say?" At this time, the Fengjiu dance seemed to be waiting for him. At this moment, he immediately said, "Can you have a way to get rid of your shadows for a while?" Lei Yang listened and replied without hesitation: "It can be done in a short time, but it can''t be supported for too long!" "That would be fine, it doesn''t take long, just need to go from here to the distance of the ice dragon''s forehead. Can you do it?" Feng Jiuwu asked. "Well, this is fine, but that guy is so strong, are you sure we want to do this?" Lei Yang asked again. "Yes, it is really strong, but as long as the timing is right, it may not be feasible, and it seems that this ice mirror will not be broken for a long time. At that time, there is no chance to fear it!" There has been some urging in the speech, and obviously her heart is also very anxious. "But, after stealing the source of water, how do we get out of here, and what kind of timing do we have to take, how do we need to cooperate?" Lei Yang simply asked all the remaining questions, because he did not want to wasting time. Probably for the sake of survival, so although Feng Jiu Dance is very intolerant, it is still annoying to explain to Lei Yang: "Once you have the source of water, you can naturally induce the exit. The timing of the shot was when the three ice dragons absorbed his blood and recovered when someone fell, because at that moment it could not attack us, but the time was very short. As for how to cooperate, you and I take each of them from the left and right sides of the two heads of water, just follow the directions, you are left and right, we act, so that it can be distracted! "Okay, I understand!" After listening to Lei Yang, he began to quietly brew the next action, while also paying attention to the situation in Zhang Qing. After a while, suddenly a monk was strangled by his own shadow. The three ice dragons were actually sucking and sucking. The blood had not yet landed, and it was directly sucked by it. However, at this moment, the **** of the Feng Jiu dance decisively slammed on their chests, and a disintegrated elementary baby scented out of her body, even at this time, she was Leiyang sipped a sigh: "Mouth, male, fast, now, don''t miss the opportunity!" After Leiyang heard the words, it was also a decisive one in the eyes. In a moment, the void space around this space turned out to be endless bloody. It turned out that Lei Yang had already noticed that his own ten shadows, although everything can be the same as him, even the technique of Qingyue Yin can be the same, but it has never been used from beginning to end. Kind of technique, that is - blood secret law! So he had been determined before, and finally he found that the face tattoo on his body was seemingly unrepeatable, so this became the last card in his mind to escape. Before he didn''t find a better time, but now he doesn''t know how many layers of credibility there are in the words of Feng Jiu, but he also fights for the source of the water. With a few simple but mysterious seals thrown out of Leiyang''s hands, the **** air that rushed out of the air suddenly came together, and the mirror of his arm flew out. The emptiness in the sky instantly forms a huge **** face. The face was demon and red, and the eyes were confined and could not see the face. However, there were two shocking blood-stained tears on the face, which seemed to have a trace of blood and tears that had just slipped from the closed eyes. At first glance, there was a sense of horror that made people scalp and numb. At the moment of the formation of this **** face, as Lei Yang slammed, he suddenly swallowed away from his own shadows. At this time, Leiyang had no time to look at the last situation. Instead, after a finger fell, he immediately took out a shuttle and went straight to the left head of the three ice dragons at an unspeakable speed. At this time, Feng Jiu Dance has also used his unblocked Qiang Yuan Ying repair to temporarily get rid of the shadow of his own shadow and go straight to the head of the three ice dragons. However, even in such a crisis, she couldn''t help but turn her head and glanced at the powerful and strange **** secret method that Leiyang condensed. The eyes were shocked and surprised. Originally, he saw that Leiyangs strength was that he was also the same as the Yuan Yingqiang who was the seal of himself. But now it seems that he is not, but a real price, but it is because of this. So she was even more surprised. The two figures, like the sword, will go straight to the three-headed ice dragon at the speed of piercing nothingness. Eventually, at the same time, they will reach out and grab the water source in the center of the head and eyebrows on both sides of the three ice dragons. "You...how can you still get away...this...how is it possible, how did you do it, what are you doing?" The blue ice dragon seemed to have no expectation at the moment, these two guys could I got rid of my own design and suddenly attacked myself. I suddenly felt a little scared and talked incoherently. Although it is very strong, it can''t use its power to attack Leiyang in the short time of this recovery. As the two approached, there was a bad hunch in their hearts, and they immediately judged that the goal of the two was actually the source of water in front of their forehead, and suddenly they screamed in amazement: "Little ants, Dare..." But Leiyang and Fengjiu dance have no retreat at all, and how could they be scared off by a sentence, directly at the speed of lightning, grasp the breath of the source of the water, sigh, directly The two water sources were successfully smashed from the center of the three-headed ice dragon. "Hey...hee..." Two violent mourning moments came from the two heads of the three ice dragons, and the time swayed the whole space. And as the source of these two waters was pulled away from its body, its entire breath was instantly wilted. However, although it has swollen, but there is a raging anger, is rising in his body. (To be continued) The author Yan Lang said: Come to a big chapter, flowers, rewards, come a wave! Chapter 475： : Escape Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! "Fast escape!" And just in this gap, Feng Jiuwu held the source of the water, and said to Leiyang fiercely, and then went straight to the direction of the darkness. At this time, Lei Yang also held a water source. He naturally understood that there was an exit for this space. But he did not escape, but forced himself to calm down his heart because he I have to save his brother Zhang Qing, this is a must! At this moment, he looked back and saw it. At this moment on the mirror, all the shadows of the monks who had been around them were all disappeared at the moment when the three ice dragons were wilting. These monks are all intelligent people, and they seized the opportunity in an instant and went straight to the direction where the Feng Jiu dance left. However, at this time, the mirror that was still relatively calm, suddenly there was a huge ups and downs like the water surface, just like a huge wave of waves that fluctuated wildly, like something underneath The arch came out of the mirror. After a few breaths, after the mirror was collapsed to the extreme, the sound of the mirror was directly broken by the mirror. This original mirror turned out to be a myriad of fragments of broken mirror pieces. The broken glass of the glass breaks around and spreads out, revealing the huge ice dragon body under the mirror like a ridge. When Leiyang saw it, he immediately understood that the body of the three ice dragons had been suppressed by this mirror, but at this moment it had already broken free and shattered the mirror. It seems that it has to be restored. I am. Those who were still on the mirror, they fell directly down, as if the ice dragon had a special magnetic force, and how the monks struggled, and could not get rid of the special magnetic force, and Zhang Qing Also in it. Leiyang did not have any thoughts at all, and he drove the shuttle to the speed. He almost exhausted the strength of the whole body, and then he took a shot from Leiyang and then took Zhang Qing and flew. escape. With the breath of the water in his hand, he immediately sensed the direction of the exit, and suddenly rushed away. At the same time he flew out, he looked back at the fallen monks. This look, suddenly makes his heart chill more serious, then the monks have been sucked into the huge body of the ice dragon completely in the fall, they are sucked one by one, it seems that even struggling is extremely difficult Finally, after the body of the ice dragon broke out, the body of all the monks began to dissipate rapidly. Lei Yang did not dare to continue to look down, and quickly turned and fled, until he flew far away, they can still hear the screams from the mouths of those monks. "Ha ha ha ha, finally let me break this **** mirror, the deity finally recovered! Ignorance ants, you even dare to pay attention to the origin of the water, you must die! However, just as Leiyang felt that he was about to approach the exit, the three ice dragons in the space behind him seemed to have recovered the blood and vitality of the monks in an instant, and then recovered, and then they came. Cold laughter. At this time, with the fragmentation of the entire mirror, the ice mirror that has been here for a long time seems to have lost the role of the three ice dragons, so that the three ice dragons are from their heads. At the beginning, the liquid water was turned. And this situation slowly down, spreading its whole body, it seems that in the end it will completely transform a large three-headed water dragon, but this change is still very slow, it seems that it will take some time, it can Completely become a water dragon. At this time, Lei Yang took Zhang Qing with the shuttle, and soon found a slight crack in the darkness of nothingness. The ice blue light outside the crack should be the exit, and Leiyang just saw the figure that Feng Jiu dance had just disappeared and disappeared into the crack. The crisis in Leiyangs heart continued to erupt, allowing Zhang Qing to sit still, and then flew directly into the crack, and then they returned to the bottom of the previous blue iceberg. At this time, Feng Jiu Dance has used the technique to cut a gap in the ice on the mountain. It jumped up to the sky and jumped directly to the blue ice surface. Lei Yang also smashed a Cheap, following the Fengjiu dance, jumped out and hugged the fist to the Fengjiu dance and said: "Little fat woman, thank you!" "Hey, its too early to say thank you now, wait until you have a life to escape this piece of icefield and say it!" Feng Jiuwus eyes were white and cold, and the figure flickered away. At this time, the Yan Guixing and Yang Lan, who were waiting on the ice, immediately flew over and looked at Lei Yang and asked: "Lei brother, how is it, Zhang Xiong, he is still alive, why Tian Zhangs brother has suffered Such a heavy injury?" Lei Yang raised Zhang Qing, who was already very weak. He took a **** Fudan for him, and then he said with a dignified look: "Yan brother, Yang brother, this place should not stay for a long time, let us flee, leave first Here I will slowly tell you more!" However, at this moment, the blue ice surface under their feet was like a mirror-like blue ice, and suddenly there was a huge crack of ice, and then there was a sky of water, rising from the ice. Lei Yang estimated that the three ice dragons should still take some time before they rushed out, but they did not expect that the ice surface appeared so fast, so he suddenly changed his face, facing Yang Weidao. : "Fast, bring Yan brother, follow you at the fastest speed, fast..." Leiyang was anxious at this moment, and the whole voice was not yet heard. The shuttle has already formed a virtual shadow on the far side of the sky. The speed is unimaginable. Yang Lan and the Swallows are naturally aware of the crisis at this moment, which cannot be described. Therefore, Yang Lan is almost in the process of refining his own body to pour into the moon and shuttle, but still Can not keep up with Leiyang, and finally the swallows also injected their own cultivation into the body of Yang Lan, and under the superposition of the two men, they finally managed to keep up with Leiyang. At this moment, the cracks on the blue ice beneath them are spreading at an unimaginable speed, and on the ice in front of them, there will suddenly be a huge water jet from time to time. The dark arrows are generally unbeatable. Lei Yang and Yang Lan... wait for a group of four people, not only to move forward at a high speed, but also to avoid those who are invincible from time to time, suddenly bursting from the surface of the ice like a dark arrow, can be described as an extreme risk In the realm of the line, everybodys nerves are tightened to the extreme. In such a desperate escape, it is a day to pass, although several people are already exhausted, but in order to survive, they have to continue to run on this hail. Fortunately, Zhang Qing seems to have completely recovered at this moment. He looked at Lei Yangs eyes again and he was moved like a family member. For his second brother who was worshipped in the graveyard of the cemetery, he never regretted it. He felt that he was even more pro-intimate than his own brother. Its no wonder that the grandfather would say that, it seems that hes not in his life. White cross this brother. ...... Then at this time, if you can stand down at a very high altitude, the ice surface of the entire ice sheet has been greatly shattered from the center. The previous complete ice surface is now full of huge cracks, and the blue mirror lake where the most central Leiyang and others left, has completely transformed a blue ocean. Further on, the ice surface is a huge floating ice floating around. In the position of Leiyang, the speed of the ice surface is still spreading out at an alarming rate. It seems that it will take a long time for the whole ice sheet to It really recovered to the endless waters described in the blue ice dragon mouth. Leiyang looked at the rear as if it were the fragmented ice that followed, and the kind of crisis that surged in his heart continued to increase, and it did not weaken because they escaped such a long distance. (To be continued) The author said: Thank you, if you have a few more than six, I will be happy! Chapter 476： : Fighting Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! However, in Leiyang, etc., when the ice field has been running far away from the central area, then at the center of the ice field, the mirror lake area of ??the original blue ice, the sea level of the current blue ocean is at this moment. Suddenly, it was raised sharply, and then it violently tumbling up. There were huge ripples and undercurrents on the sea. In this churning, the sea water seems to be boiling for a moment, and a huge wave is ejected, and the general flight to the void is not much, but in the void, a huge water dragon flying in the air is gathered. The water dragon is transparent and the body is so large that it can''t be described. The huge body has three heads and large glasses. The face is full of fierce light. At this moment, although the body is in a state of entanglement, it still feels like Occupy the small half of the sky in this world. "Ha ha ha ha, the deity is finally free, the feeling of freedom is really good, but this is not really free. When the deity becomes stronger later, I have to go out of this domain and step out of this trip to the outside world. In the real world, take a shower of the power of heaven and earth! Now, you two ignorant ants, dare to come to the water source of the deity, a word, kill! "A moment later, the water dragon slowly said that it was the three ice dragons that Leiyang had seen before, but now it seems to have been completely unsealed, turning its original appearance. Although it had already broken the seal at the time, it still took a certain amount of time to completely resolve the weakness caused by so many years of seals, so it was only then that it was completely restored. However, at this time, the look in his eyes is not too slow. After all, it is the sacred beast that holds everything in this once water. It is the existence of the hegemonic level. As long as Leiyang has not yet stepped out of this water, It is confident that there are ways to kill them easily. After the huge three-headed ice dragon, after a while, there was a haha ??smile, and then the whole body instantly turned into countless drops of water, falling back into the blue ocean below and disappearing. The blue ocean area of ??the center quickly recovered to a quiet moment. ...... However, on the outer ice surface, Lei Yang and Yang Lan were constantly moving forward. At this time, the hearts of the four of them suddenly felt a strong crisis. Now their state is that they are still in front of the endless ice sheet, but the rear is constantly squeaking the sound of ice cracks, and then the original ice sheet directly transforms into a vast expanse of water, namely It is said that the four people in Leiyang are now benefiting from this piece of crushed ice, and as they continue to move forward, the broken ice belt is constantly moving forward. But at this moment, just in the moment when the crisis broke out in the hearts of several people, they all turned and looked back. From this point of view, they suddenly had a tight skin, and the pupils shrank fiercely. The airflow rushed out of everyone''s throat, sending out the same voice, turning a word - ah! Because of this moment, they saw a huge water jet that suddenly appeared on the water surface that had been turned into the water. Then they turned a huge dragon claw and grabbed it in the direction of the four people. "I rely on, not good, the animal must have recovered, and then chased it up, fast, don''t marry your cultivation, flee!" Lei Yang forced to calm down at this time, once again reminded Yang Lan. "Lei brother, what the **** is it?" The Yan Guixing finally couldn''t help but curiously asked. "That guy, it was the holy beast that originally held this piece of heaven and earth. I stole his water source, so it was only after the killing. The details don''t have time to elaborate. Let''s talk later, run away, you guys. Hurry up!" Lei Yang said quickly, the whole person''s eyes are popping up. However, under the pressure of the dragon claws, Yang Lan and the Yan Guixing also wanted to escape. They almost all tried their best, but they still could not get rid of the bang. Seeing that the claw came, he felt that there was a feeling of scalp blasting, and there was already despair in his eyes, but Leiyang would not give up them. At this moment, Lei Yang suddenly rushed into the mind, from the storage bag. Instantly took out a rope and instantly caught the shuttlecock that Yang Lan drove. At the moment when the huge dragon claws came, it was hard to take the two people out of the dragon claws. Fortunately, the dragon claw seems to lose its power once it leaves the waters, so it did not move forward for too long, it lost its attack power, crashed, and let a few people barely escaped this sudden claw, again The speed of death is running away. "Haha, a few small cockroaches, and a little bit of ability, actually can escape this claw of the deity, but I am afraid you are not so lucky!" Just after the claw fell, in the sky behind, Once again, a huge three-headed water dragon came out again. At this time, watching Lei Yang and others, he said with a sneer, the eyes felt like the meat on his own cutting board. At this time, Lei Yang suddenly revealed a decisive color, and said to Zhang Qing: "Three brothers, you control the shuttle, Yang brother, Yan brother, the three of you go first, I will temporarily hold it!" "Lei brother can''t..." "Two brothers..." But before a few people will say the objection, the whole person in Leiyang will step out of the shuttle and scream: "Come on, do you want to die here, let''s go, don''t leave it to drag my hind legs, I own Way to escape!" Although Leiyangs words were extremely ugly, but after a few people listened, the inner feelings of the heart were infinitely moved. Zhang Qing still didnt want to leave, but in the end, under the persuasion of the Yan Guixing, it was still difficult to choose to leave because With their cultivation, it really seems that only the mess is added to Leiyang. Lei Yang was flying long and his feet were empty. One person faced the huge three-headed water dragon in front of him. The moment he was not timid, he raised his spirit. Although in front of the three water dragons, his whole person seems very small, but at this moment, he stood there, alone, but there is a feeling of heaven. Even at this moment, Feng Jiu Dance, which has escaped far away from the ice sheet in front, has experienced the full-fledged spirit of Lei Yangs body through the source of the water, and the heart cant help it. Surprised, I did not feel a sense of admiration. "Haha, cockroach ants, why don''t you escape?" The three-headed ice dragon scorned and asked, and did not seem to care about the escape of several others. But at this moment, Lei Yang is blinking, and his heart is constantly calculating everything. He will naturally not go to fight with the huge three-headed water dragon, but will have to deal with it, for Zhang Qing and Yang Lan and others. He won more escape time, and even in the last uncontrollable situation, he still has his life-saving cards, but he does not see a few brothers escape from here, he will not use the final cards. "Hey, you are a demon dragon, dare to look down on this son, then let you really see my strength!" Lei Yang deliberately said this, and after he finished, he deliberately groaned, The pretending image is like a high-level technique. "Hey, the deity is still a little stunned, then you can see how strong you can!" The three water dragon eyes flashed, and some curiosity appeared in the eyes, looking at it with interest, as if to want to see what happened. However, after waiting for a long time, but there is no strong momentum rise in Leiyang, so the brow wrinkled and asked: "Hey, what is your technique at this time, why did the deity not feel any difference?" "Hey, you will wait, you will have it!" Lei Yang continued to pretend to be a ghost, but also deliberately revealed a pair of spirits and spirits, and the expression of the gods of all walks. However, the three water dragons waited for a while, and saw that there was no special change. The brow wrinkled and immediately understood that the guy was actually cheating on him, and suddenly he said with anger: "Hey, you. Only poor worms, dare to lie to me, go to hell!" "Hey, a stupid old dragon, Lao Tzu is you, what''s wrong!" Lei Yang finished, quickly turned around, the two major footsteps at the same time under the blessing, turned a sword that seemed to open the void, suddenly Go far. It turns out that Leiyang has never intended to fight with it. The kind of warfare that has just been raised is just to confuse its illusion and thus achieve the purpose of delaying time. "Water Dragon Roll, go!" The three-headed water dragon, then played by Lei Yang, suddenly three **** mouths opened at the same time, blowing toward the water surface that has completely watered below, immediately there is a huge The wind is rising from the air. This squally wind directly caused hundreds of huge vortices in the water surface. When the voice just fell, it immediately rose to the empty space where Leiyang was located. It formed numerous huge water dragons, just like a mountain. Leiyang is pushed horizontally. Those amazing water dragons, although they are formed by water, but with a force that seems to be able to break the void, Lei Yang knows that once you fall into any of these vortices, there will be no bones. Nowadays, the ice surface has not been seen under the Leiyang, and the front is far from the surface. It is obvious that Zhang Qing has escaped far away. As the water dragons continued to approach, Leiyangs heart suddenly showed a thick death crisis. The water dragon rolls came too fast, and even if he used the two steps together, he felt that it was difficult to escape. So he raised his hand and his dragon''s hand was blasted. In the end, he even smiled and said: "You are a **** hybrid dragon, this young master will let you see and see today, what is the real dragon! Hand Bailong troubled!" With his voice falling, suddenly there was a huge dragon pool in the sky above the water. After the dragon pool appeared, there was a spectacle of the dragon spray, and a hundred days of dragons were ejected in an instant. Under the blessing of Leiyang Tiandao Jindan, these dragons are all real Tianlong. In the distance between the sky and the sky, with the pressure of the sky, they rushed toward the huge water dragon rolls that were pushed horizontally. At the same time, Lei Yang was crushing a one-time transmission jade that he had already held in his hand. I have to say that the power of the dragon hand was really amazing. It was in the void and the water dragons slammed together. Although it was not completely blocked, it also made those amazing water dragons pause and broke. Broken a part of the water tornado, even the remaining water dragons that continue to be bombarded, in this huge impact, its strength has also weakened a lot. Therefore, under this delay, Leiyang immediately won a relatively sufficient time. At the moment when the remaining vortex suddenly slammed, the force of the transmission of the one-time jade slip was finally completely opened, and finally he stepped into nothingness. When it reappears, it has already appeared on the water surface far ahead, completely out of the scope of the waterspout attack. "Hey, you ants, it seems that there are really some means! So, then it will come again!" After the three water dragons finished, they again turned the water drop back to the water below, and when it appeared again, it was only Less than three hundred feet away from Leiyang. (To be continued) The author said, "The big chapter, ask for flowers, and seek rewards!" Thank you! Chapter 477： :Thousand Dragons Breaking the World Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! "I rely, no, how is it so fast!" Lei Yang suddenly shocked, and then he some understand, this guy seems to be able to move in the water with a thought, you can see the moment of the Yuan Yingqiang. The three water dragons seemed to be really better than Leiyang. Immediately after the appearance, they slammed their heads and said: "Water Blade!" As the sound of the sound fell, the water surface under Leiyang suddenly changed. A huge wave of water appeared in the air and became a sharp edge. "Rely, come again, your old hybrid animal, you can''t let your uncle and I catch your breath!" Leiyang screamed, but the speed did not dare to be sloppy, once again speeding forward, dangerous and dangerous The opening of this embarrassment, the last part of the distance he almost stepped on the sharp blade to escape. In this way, after chasing and escaping, Leiyang seems to almost catch up with this guy every time, but every time he is always in danger and escapes, the time is gone in such a pursuit. For three days. At this time, the huge three-headed water dragon seems to have discovered that he really had some reservations at the beginning, because in its view, these people are soon and foremost in its bag, not in a hurry. For a while. But then it was discovered that it seems that every time it adds a little repair, Leiyang''s speed can always break through again, frequently making it unexpected. In the end, even the three-headed water dragon himself, some of them are still unclear, whether it is in the fight against Leiyang, or Leiyang is deliberately fighting it. Leiyang also made a comeback in this, and in the state of finding a vitality in the cracks, Zhang Qing and other three people won more time to escape the waters. Now with his connection with the shuttle and the breath of his own water in his hand, he can judge that Zhang Qing seems to be moving towards a desert zone, and it seems that he is running away in this extreme. At speed, they are getting closer and closer to the desert, and it seems that for a day or two, they can completely escape the ice sheet and get out of this dangerous zone. Among them, Lei Yang has held the transfer jade that Qin Shi left to him several times in his hands, because it is really a crisis. The transfer jade is his life-saving card. It can be used three times. That kind of long distance transmission. But in the end, Lei Yang forced the idea to be suppressed, because there are two reasons for him to make some decisions. First, he must see Zhang Qing and other three people escape from here. The second is that this jade Jane''s transmission, the power of its transmission is unimaginable, and he is not sure whether he will directly transmit the film to the middle of the trip, so he will not choose it if he has no choice but to use it. "You humble worm, I can''t think you can escape this way!" At this time, the three water dragons said later, after the completion of the technique, he said: "Water Gate!" Immediately, the void in front of Leiyang suddenly saw countless doors made of water. Those doorbrakes surrounded the void around Leiyang in an attempt to block his way. This door seems to be composed of a transparent water curtain, but with a special magnetic force, like each door is connected to a vast unknown world, forming a special attraction for Leiyang''s thinking. Force, let Leiyang could not help but have the urge to step into it. However, Lei Yangs heart is very clear that once he enters any of them, he will fall into the abyss formed by the dragons magic. However, Lei Yang felt that this might also be an opportunity. He could not open the distance with the three water dragons in this way, and will plant it in his hands sooner or later. So Leiyang was in the center of this watergate, and there was a feeling of lost mind in the expression, but his heart was rock solid. It seems that the three dragons see this trick very usefully, so they are subconsciously close to some, ready to increase the control of the technique again. However, at this time, Lei Yang suddenly took advantage of the special short-distance transmission skills of wearing the butterfly step, and did not retreat to go straight to the huge dragon head of the water dragon. The three water dragons only saw a flower in front of them, only to find that Lei Yangs figure had been integrated into nothingness. It thought that this guy might have used the special transmission to escape forward, but somehow, suddenly he felt a kind of heart. Extremely dangerous. It was late, and at that time, I saw that the three water dragons were about to leave and continue to catch up, but before that, before the central leader of the center, Lei Yang suddenly stepped out of nothingness, with a golden lightning. Directly rushed to its huge leader. These three water dragons seem to never think of it. A small human being, dare to take the initiative to approach and attack it, so it is basically completely unprepared. The golden lightning thrown by Leiyang is the superposition of the six punches formed by his proud Lei Quan. He has already started to play thunder and superimposed at the moment of entering nothingness, so At the moment of the appearance, the golden lightning of the thunderbolt has already formed. It was all too fast, it looked like it was like Lei Yang grabbed a huge golden lightning directly from nothingness, and slammed it directly over the eyebrows of the head of the three water dragons. After a huge muffled sound, the three-headed water dragon directly gave a screaming scream, and the whole body directly reflected countless scattered water droplets, and the cockroaches fell back into the water below. The entire Leiyang sneak attack, did not dare to see any results, then turned and launched his fastest speed, rushed away, until he escaped far away, only heard the three heads behind him The dragon''s crazy roar. However, this way, Lei Yang opened some distance, because Lei Yang clearly saw the water source of the head of the water dragon in the middle of the water dragon, all of which was shaken by the golden lightning formed by his thunder boxing. Obviously, this fist can not erase the guy, but it is enough to make it into a weak, to win some precious escape time for Leiyang. When the time is gone, it will be two days, and in these two days, Zhang Qing and other three people have already approached the edge of the desert, and Lei Yang has gradually approached several of them in the pursuit of struggle. And the entire original ice sheet, all the ice has only a small area of ??the last edge, and the rest of the place has completely transformed into a vast ocean. However, at this time, Leiyang was catching up with a few people, and the **** three water dragons were once again stunned. This time, whether it is to see Leiyang, they have to escape from this ice sheet, or the previous Leiyang, have let it kill the heart of Leiyang has reached an unprecedented level. Now, in the past, Leiyang was like a muddy escape, it also really realized that this guy''s hard to kill is so high that it can''t be described, so this also caused it to pay the most attention, so this time it is close, it It directly released its big move and did not intend to give Leiyang any chance. Therefore, the huge three-headed water dragon, in the moment when the void condenses its body shape, its vicissitudes and cold voices are ringing: "I call this heaven in the name of the holy beast in this water. The law comes, and the net of the law of heaven is gathered, and it is given to me!" As its voice fell, the water source of its eyebrows suddenly burst into a dazzling light, and it rose into the sky. This light spread infinitely, making the drop of water look like a rising sun. general. The water source grew higher and higher, and there was a sacred traction force. Under the force of traction, the sky above the entire water area suddenly appeared a faint light net. The light network was not obvious at first, but it was getting brighter and brighter, and it continued to shrink. It shrouded the world of several people like Lei Yang, like a sacred rule that no one can resist. force. All of this was slow, but it actually happened very quickly. When I saw the huge light net from the sky, Lei Yang and several other people suddenly broke out a huge crisis. And the three-headed water dragon looked at the huge light net that the sky was constantly descending, and suddenly smiled coldly: "A group of ignorant ants, the lord will kill all of you, let you fly away, the soul flies!" Lei Yang did not expect that this guy actually used the power of rules beyond all to kill them at the last moment of chasing, which seems to transcend their scope. But as soon as he looked at the golden desert in front of him, at the moment it was not far away, his eyes immediately showed a strong unwillingness, so his eyes suddenly uttered an endless killing, turning to face The three water dragons said: "Even if it is the law of heaven, my life of Leiyang is no longer within this life, so I am afraid of it, you are the old dragon of this hybrid, you Can''t kill me, can''t kill my brother!" Seeing the huge light net in the sky, I zoomed in on my own eyes. Leiyangs whole body repaired out of the sky without a price. From the thunderbolt, he almost learned all his body, and he did not forget to play at this moment. Go out. At this moment, the sky has a huge dragon, golden lightning, huge lotus, huge green moon, demon **** face... and so on, all come out, forming a superposition of momentum, the momentum of the momentum, It seems to be the same as the optical network formed by the law of the day. In fact, Leiyang also had the Qin Shi to give him the life-saving transmission of Yu Jian, but Zhang Qing did not successfully escape the waters, so Lei Yang can not be used. The most powerful thundering techniques of Leiyang, for a time, also formed a powerful pressure to shock the sky, and instantly collided with the huge light net above the sky. But at this moment, the whole world does not have the loud noise of the technique, but it is still strange and quiet. In the collision, the light net formed by the Dao''s law in the past, as if it were a sharp blade, there was nothing to break, but it was cut in a supreme manner against the powerful methods of Leiyang. It seems that it can''t cause any obstacles and pauses to it. This immediately shocked Lei Yang, but then he carefully observed that those optical nets actually slowed down, but it was not too obvious, and fortunately he had enough spells, so it was still He won some time for him. Just under such a meal, Lei Yang saw Zhang Qing, Yan Guixing and other three people at a glance. He seized the opportunity and completely escaped the waters and entered the desert area, and the entire ice sheet eventually became completely A complete water area was taken. But the optical network formed by the law of the day was already too close to Leiyang. Even if he wanted to open the transmission jade, he was afraid that he could not wait until it was completely opened. "What to do, will not die here?" Lei Yang asked himself in his heart, but at this moment, he was a flash of light in his mind, suddenly burst out a few words - Thousand Dragons break the world! "Hey, then God reminds me of this trick. Is it because I can''t make a breakthrough in the midst of it!" Lei Yang flashed a variety of thoughts in his mind, and his eyes flashed with a sternness. It was at this time that his mouth was slightly raised and he bent out a domineering arc. As the whole body repaired again, the sky broke out again. After he slammed into the sky, he spit out a few words: " Thousands of dragons break through the world!" (To be continued) Author Yan Lang said: Super big chapter, ask for flowers! Chapter 478： : The goodwill of Feng Jiu Dance Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! At this moment, the endless space of Leiyangs body was transformed into a huge dragon shadow with a space. It was like a thundering moment, and it was like Leiyangs moment in a huge world of dragons and dragons. And Leiyang is the core of this square dragon pool. In the moment when a whole thousand huge dragon shadows were formed, Lei Yang grabbed the empty hand in the void and shouted fiercely: "Dragon soul gun, give me a condensate!" As he slammed down, all the huge dragon shadows went to Leiyang''s right hand to shrink and condense in an instant. Soon after all the dragon shadows contracted and gathered, a disk appeared in his right hand. Dragon-wrapped gold pistol. The golden long gun was about a long time, and the whole body was golden. It exudes a powerful momentum that transcends the heavens. He is in the hands of Leiyang and feels the amount of violent violence to tear the sky. This move is exactly the third-tiered Qianlong of his Tianlong hand. Just now, he suddenly thought of this trick, so that he could come. But in fact, he has not cultivated this trick, but it does not seem to affect anything. Everything is so smooth and natural, in one go, it seems like a practice that has been cultivated for a long time. This seems to Lei Yang did not think of it. "A brand new move, in this case, the use of it, there is no sense of oysters, is it true that I am not dead!" Lei Yang asked this in his heart. It was also at this time that he realized that in fact, he had misunderstood the understanding of this thousand dragons in the first place. I thought that this thousand dragons broke through the boundary and opened a space at the same time, but at the moment, it seems This is not the case, but rather the use of the power of a thousand dragons to condense a dragon soul gun, the power of the thousand dragons to a point, so that a shot to break the world, break through the encirclement. Leiyang thought in his mind, but there was no pause in the movement. At the moment when the optical network finally contracted, Lei Yang held the golden dragon rifle and smashed it! At this moment, Lei Yangs eyes had a decisive intention, because to tell the truth, he did not know whether his temporary breakthrough could really break the net of this layer of heavenly law, but the success or failure can only be repeated again. . "boom!" With a loud bang that made the world eclipse, this moment on the edge of the entire waters, the dragon''s soul gun that condensed with the dragon and the light net of that day''s law slammed into each other, just like two hot suns. Colliding together, the explosion of glare. This huge impact not only caused a large-scale collapse of the void in that side, but also caused huge depressions in the water surface of the lower waters, and even the whole waters shook up the general feeling. Under the light network of the law of the heavens, the tip of the golden dragon soul gun in Leiyangs hand was on the optical network, and the power of the heavenly law that seemed to be omnipotent before was also directly Stuck up. However, although it is stagnant, at this moment, Leiyangs hands are directly cracked on the tigers mouth. The strength is strong, just like this moment, the dragons gun and the gun tip provoke the whole water world. This is the power of the world. . Leiyangs resistance to death and desperate resistance, but it must be said that the power of the law of the day is indeed extraordinary. Although Leiyang has done his best, it is still continually squirting blood, how long is it? The Golden Dragon Soul Gun was cut by the law of the law. The light net formed by the law of the day continued to press down. Seeing that the dragon soul gun in Leiyangs hand was directly cut by the cut, but the light net did not mean to break open, then Leiyang Really anxious. At the moment, Zhang Qing, who has escaped from the waters, and Yang Yan, who is from the swallows, walked on the edge of the land. The anxiety in his eyes was beyond description. He looked at it all, but there was no way. Even the Fengjiu dance, which had already escaped from the waters, did not rush in the void at the edge of the desert. It seemed that he also wanted to see the final result, revealing the invisible light. . The light network continued to go down, and Lei Yangs eyes were already full of bloodshot eyes. His entire hands were under the extreme force of confrontation, even if he blessed the body of the Qinglong, it was already bloody. However, Leiyang never gave up. In the end, until the golden dragon soul gun of the long-handed Zhang, the gun body was only the last one. When the death crisis in Leiyangs heart broke out to the extreme, the light formed by the law of the day Net, finally in the shock of the gun, there was a crack in the tear. Once the crack was torn open, it spread quickly. When the light net finally fell, there was a huge gap in Leiyang, and then Leiyang rushed out of the gap for a moment, once again straight. Going to the edge of the golden desert. "Hey, let you take it off again!" At this moment, even the huge water dragon instantly showed a surprised look in his expression. However, at this time, Leiyang seemed to suffer from a minor internal injury in the confrontation, so at this moment he was running away from the speed of the past. The huge three-headed water dragon, although it has also used the power of the original, has also caused its own breath to weaken, but it is much better than Leiyang. Then in its huge longan, the evil light flashed and once again said: "Hey, want to go, no way, you have to die!" When the voice fell, Zhangkou slammed out a slender waterline, and the waterline suddenly flew out, and immediately formed a waterline, rushing straight to Leiyang, trying to completely tie the Leiyang, and then Stay in this water forever. The crisis in Leiyangs heart broke out again, but it was helpless that the shot was too expensive for him to repair, so he couldnt get up at the moment. On the edge of the desert, Zhang Qing, Yan Guixing and others, who originally saw him even escaped from the light network of the day''s law, had a happy rise in his heart, but this has just risen, but it has suddenly fallen. The water rope chased Leiyang, but the speed is getting faster and faster. It will not take long to see it, it will catch up with Leiyang and tie him up. At this moment, Zhang Qing is really unsettled, not only him, but also the Yan Guixing and Yang Lan are also unable to stretch, ready to step into the waters again, to meet Leiyang. But at this moment, the Fengjiu dance, which had been stopped in the distance and watching all of this, suddenly reached out and pointed out, and the emptiness in front of her appeared innumerable ice crystals. Those ice crystals converge rapidly, and a huge ice crystal phoenix is ??formed in the blink of an eye. After a sharp shout, a direct rush to the waters. The ice crystal phoenix, with a powerful Yuan Ying force, the speed is fast, almost directly in a way of moving through the invisible boundary, rushed into the water, and then chased after Lei Yang The ropes collided together. At that time, the water rope was directly sealed on the spot by the flying ice crystal phoenix, and the whole person of Leiyang was also rushing out of the water by the moment of this opportunity, and stepped into the golden light. The edge of the desert. At this moment, the three water dragons saw that they had not succeeded in killing even these few small cockroaches. Throughout the waters, all the water surface at this moment has set off a huge wave, but at this moment, even if the wave is bigger, it will never break through this invisible diaphragm on the edge of the desert and waters. In the end, the huge three-headed water dragon, after roaring some after seeing no results, can only hold a kind of resentful eyes, turning countless drops of water back into the water below, disappeared. (To be continued) The author said: Let''s give some strength, friends, let the flowers jump! Chapter 479： : A bit of pain Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Leiyang was lying on the soft sand, gasping with a big mouth and looking at the sky above the desert. His eyes were filled with a kind of death. Yes, this time its really dangerous. Its just a little worse. He really lost his life, but he still has to wait for him to continue to think deeply. Zhang Qing, Yang Lan, and Yan Guixing have already flown to him. Around me, almost an anxious anxious asked: "You brother, are you okay?" "Yang brother, what happened..." "Less lord, are you okay?" Lei looked at the eager expression of the three people, and suddenly felt that his previous efforts were so worthwhile. At this moment, although he was seriously injured, his hands were even bloody, his arms were almost impossible to lift, but his heart did not A trace of regret. "I''m fine!" Lei Yang said with a slight smile, then took out a **** Fudan and began to adjust the power. Because of the special nature of the Star Sea, Leiyangs body has the ability to recover from the sky. At this moment, he also took down Shen Fudan. The ability of the body to repair itself is an instant increase, just like an amazing reversal. Soon he was getting better. At this time, he quickly stood up and opened the three people around him. He looked at the Fengjiu dance that was still in the void at this moment, so he quickly hugged his fist and said: "Little fat woman, just thank you!" After Lei Yang finished speaking, he looked up and seemed to want to see the micro fat girl named Feng Jiu Dance. The purpose of the other party just now is that he is really unpredictable. And he did not even think that at the last moment, Feng Jiu dance will shoot. However, as far as her approach and the timing of her shots, she did reveal a clear kindness. "Hey, count your little life, even the skynet of the rule can escape! But you don''t have to thank me, I just want you to die in my fiance!" Angry, so the cloud is light and windy. "Oh, little fat woman, you don''t say those words that are against the heart, my Leiyang is not a three-year-old child, I just understand the goodwill that you just revealed, but you have nothing to say! But my Leiyang is a person with a clear love, a good grace, a revenge, and the girls kindness is remembered. If there is a chance to repay in Japan! Although Lei Yang still screams and screams a little fat woman, but the words are full of sincerity and sincerity. Leiyang said that Fengqiu dance had some problems, but to tell the truth, for the man who had a terrible mouth in front of her, she should have hated him, but I dont know why, but now he is facing him. There is a feeling of hate. This road came, they first cooperated, and then she fled alone, and smoothly escaped the waters, but she can say that she can be so smooth, all of which have a great relationship with Leiyang. At the crucial moment, this guys real masculinity and the morality of saving his brothers life and death have all had a huge impact on the heart of Feng Jiu Dance. Therefore, at this moment, she said that she hated him. Instead, she also had an inexplicable affection for him, because such a man of true nature is rare and rare in this world of intrigue and struggle. Feng Jiuyi stood in the void, feeling that some of his heart was more and more outrageous. Unconsciously, his cheeks appeared flushed, so he quickly pretended to sneak at the words of Leiyang: "Hey, self-righteous guy, this girl is in you." At the moment, I wont care about you, but if I see you again, Im afraid you are not so good! After the Fengjiu dance was finished, it turned into a long rainbow, and soon disappeared into the emptiness in the distance. The complex inner activity of Feng Jiu Dance, although she was very well hidden, could not escape Lei Yangs eyes. At this moment, he looked at the figure that Feng Jiu Dance disappeared far away, and suddenly he grinned and his eyes popped up. A strange expression that is meaningful and unpredictable. At this time, a few people in the swallows probably also saw that Leiyang had no problem, so Zhang Qing suddenly said: "Hey, second brother, you should not be Sichun?" "Well, what did you say to your third brother?" Leiyang stunned. The whole person felt like a pair of awakened from a dream. He didn''t listen to what Zhang Qing was saying at the moment, so he looked at Zhang Qing again and asked seriously. This expression was too realistic, so that Zhang Qing really thought that he was thinking about things, so he didn''t hear it, so he didn''t know what to say again. He didn''t pay attention to it and Lei Yang stopped his ears. He said: "Bad boy, what do you say, that is the second brother, I will give you a daughter-in-law!" "Hey, my second brother is fast, don''t screw it, hurt... hurt... hurt me, my brother is wrong, can''t I still be wrong?" Zhang Qing didn''t dare to talk about it, and kept on going. Asking for Leiyang, this scene can be seen on the side of the Yan Guixing and Yang Lan suddenly could not help but laugh, but the two of them were lucky at the moment, fortunately Zhang Qing first spoke out, otherwise this Sin is to ask them to come. The two men tossed this way, but they drove away the previously suffocating atmosphere with murderousness, making the atmosphere instantly active and cheerful. After a while, the swallows are just right: "Leiyang, what do we do next?" Zhang Qingyi thought, just about to say something, but it was unexpected that Leiyang was very happy because he found Zhang Qing. On the spot, he waved: "If you count the time, we are afraid that it has been half a year." More than enough, in the past six months, we can say that every moment, the nerves are in a tight state, and then, we are about to enter the center of the black iron area, I am afraid that the crisis there and all kinds of difficulties and obstacles, will certainly be more than before So, I think we should find a place to do a good job, I dont know how many brothers do you mean?" "Well, okay, yes!" I didn''t expect Leiyang''s idea to be just mentioned, and immediately got a high degree of approval from the three. "Okay, if this is the case, then it is so fixed. Today I am reunited with the three brothers. This is a good day. There are just a few good altars in my storage bag. How can I have some brothers to drink? Leiyang said with great pride. Leiyangs heroic spirit seems to have infected a few people in an instant, when several people nodded and agreed! "Yang brother, this is good to pay attention to, but where are we going to find a secluded place?" At this time, Yang Lan looked at the sand sea around him, and browed and asked, because it seems to be everywhere in the middle of the trip. It''s not safe, and it doesn''t look like there are any tall mountains in the distance. Some of them are just the endless yellow sand, as if there is no special peace. At this time, Lei Yang smiled slightly: "This is difficult, right here, I have a good to go out!" "What good place to go here?" Zhang Qing immediately asked. Leiyang laughed and said nothing, but immediately took out a small blue tower from the storage bag, and then looked at a few people to make a mysterious finger of the blue path: "It''s it!" After Leiyang finished, he threw the blue-colored tower into the void, and then slammed it. The small tower suddenly transformed into a huge eight-story tower in this golden desert. The edge, and this eight-story psychic tower is the Dange that Leiyang originally brought from Leijia Manor, also known as the lock pagoda. At this time, Lei Yang waved his hand and said in amazement that several people were stunned: "Come, please!" "Oh, my brother, when did you get such a baby, um, not bad, bullish!" Zhang Qing said directly. "Hey, this magic weapon is good, Lei brother!" Yan Ghost said at this time also admired. "Well, there are a few masters, it is expected!" Yang said at this time. Listening to the praises of several brothers, Lei Yang immediately lifted his neck and said unceremoniously: "Oh, that is, don''t look at who I am!" When a few people talked and laughed, they crowded into the first floor of the lock pagoda. When they saw the dazzling array of pharmacy books in the first floor, they once again raised a bigger shock. (To be continued) The author said that the waves are refueling, and there are twenty to five hundred! The story behind will definitely surprise you, give you some encouragement! Inspiration broke out! Chapter 480： : The power of the gods drunk Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Leiyang invited several people to sit down in their spring character Danfang, and then introduced them to them quickly and briefly, which made the shock of several people more. Then Leiyang took out a few altars of wine, and after distributing a tower, they raised their hands and said: "Come here, brothers, it is not easy for our brothers to gather together in this vast mid-range. No matter how difficult it is to follow the next road, today we only open the altar to drink, nowadays there is wine drunk today, forget all the troubles! You can rest assured that I am a baby, the average person can''t get in, and I have already arranged the formation outside, and you are relieved to be drunk, but it is also a good time to relax! "Well, there are Lei brothers, what are you waiting for, come and come, today is a drunk party!" Several people are also bold and said. They looked up and screamed, and while drinking and chatting, the whole room was filled with a cheerful atmosphere. A group of brothers have a good time drinking together, and they are so arrogant, its really nothing to say, a word, cool! Unconsciously, the four people drank a few altars of wine, and even they each took out the good wines in their storage bags and took them out without a hitch. Let everyone taste together. However, they have been drinking for a long time, but everyone is not drunk. Instead, after talking about their own passionate experiences, several people are becoming more and more spiritual. They are all masters of the perfection of the knot. How can a monk drink alcohol? After drinking three trips, everyone felt that it was not enough, so Zhang Qing took the lead and asked Leiyang: "Two brothers, do you still have any good products, don''t hide them, please come out and say hello to us." These brothers?" "Yeah, Lei brother, you can''t think of a good thing alone!" Yan Ghost and Lei Yang and Zhang Qing had talked about it on the Yunzhou. They shared this in the middle of the trip. After several times of life and death crisis, I have already had a good relationship with Leiyang, so he also joked. At this time, only Yang Lan did not speak because he smiled, because he always had a small sovereignty and estrangement with Leiyang, so that he still did not completely let go. Looking at a few brothers said this, Lei Yang suddenly flashed his eyes and said with a smile: "There is nothing, but my name is drunk, my alcoholic spirit can not be described, I am afraid you can not afford it! "Cut, second brother, you are trying to scare people, and you are reluctant to reluctantly. You are also looking for such a grandiose reason. Its too embarrassing. I have lived for so long, I have never heard of it. There is such a strong wine in this world..." As soon as Leiyang said this, Zhang Qing immediately sneered. "Hey, Lei brother..." The Yan Guixing also looked at Lei Yang with a meaningful look. Although he didn''t say it straight, it meant that it was obvious. "Hey, you still don''t believe it!" This time, Leiyang did not do it right now. He said everything was true. However, a few people thought he was stunned, so he immediately took out what Qin had left before he left. That pot of gods is drunk. However, Qin Shi said that this fairy can''t drink ordinary people, but if you don''t let this guy taste it, they really feel that they are stingy, so Leiyang immediately took out a jar of wine, and then only everywhere. A drop of gods drunk, and pushed the jar of wine, the face was serious: "Give, but you must drink three people!" This is an altar, but in fact it is just a drop, a drop of wine for three people to drink, this suddenly caused a few people to strongly question the eyes, but this time when several people have previously smelled the rich and indecent wine After the fragrance, it temporarily suppressed the dissatisfaction of the heart, and did not speak. The three quickly separated the wine. At this time, Leiyang also poured out a drop of **** drunk. After a while, several people each drank a clean drink. Sure enough, this time, after the three people drunk into the body, the skin of their whole body immediately became red, and it looked like three red soldering irons. They only feel that their heads are getting more and more, their eyelids are getting heavier and heavier, and eventually they have not expressed their feelings. Then they slammed into the ground and slumbered. The effect of this **** is drunk. Immediately. Lei Yang drank a drop, but his physique was special, although he quickly fell asleep, but his body was not red. In the entire Danfang, the previous lively and noisy, suddenly vanished, here because several people have fallen into sleep, and become quiet. However, this sleep, the time has passed two days, two days later, when Lei Yang first woke up, only to find that Zhang Qing, Yan Guixing, Yang Lan and other three are still full body red, people do not wake up. Leiyang was worried about the physical condition of several people. He quickly checked a few people and found that they were not serious, but they were really drunk, which made them relax a lot. "This fairy drunk seems to be not the average person can drink, no wonder Qin Shi said that ordinary people should not drink!" Lei Yang said in the bottom of his heart. Fortunately, a few talents shared a drop together, and it was diluted by ordinary wine, or else the consequences would be, Leiyang really did not dare to think. Lei Yang felt his own cultivation. After absorbing the power of this **** drunk, it really improved a bit. It seems that this is indeed a rare supplement. The things given by Qin Shi are extraordinary. Leiyang took a turn around the tower and found that there was nothing unusual around him. Only then returned to the Spring Character Dan Room. It is estimated that several people may take some time to wake up, so they began to refine the Dan. When the time is over, it will be three days in the past. This will add up to the previous two days. The three people have been sleeping in this spring character Danfang for five days. Leiyang also refining a lot of medicinal herbs in the three days after waking up. These medicinal herbs were originally purchased from the Jinding City. Although they are some weird remedies, they have undergone some research. After that, Leiyang also sorted out a lot of things from it. With his own Dandao talent, he improved the Danfang of the medicinal herbs and abandoned some of the drawbacks, so that these medicinal drugs can exert more powerful effects on the original basis, just like the enhanced version. Now he is at the third level of Dan Dao, and these things are really easy for him. Soon he will refine these medicinal herbs a lot, then divide them into three, and prepare them for Zhang Qing and others. People, in order to have more life-saving capital in their next Xuan Tie area. After doing all this, Lei Yang discovered that the skin of Zhang Qing and other three human body forms had finally returned to normal. After one hour, the three finally woke up. "Hey, Lei brother, you have long been awake, how do I feel that I have a feeling of sleeping for a long time?" At this time, the swallows looked at the Danfang Center and looked at Leiyang. And Zhang Qing, and Yang Lan also licked their sleepy eyes, and looked like a lazy waist. Several people felt this feeling, and it was really comfortable to sleep. "Haha, of course, for a long time, because you have been sleeping for five days!" Lei Yang smiled and said. "what" "Euro sells ..." "No..." Although Leiyangs words were quite plain, three people could jump when they heard it. This moment is like a thunder in their minds. "Yeah, nothing, I drank a drop and slept for three days!" Lei Yang continued to say plainly, but the three men could not calm down. It is important to know that monks are usually not easily drunk by wine, not to mention that they have slept for five days this time. This wine really surprised them. A few people immediately came to Leiyang, just to continue to ask Leiyang, then the swallows were suddenly screaming one voice: "Ah, Yang brother, Zhang brother, you first feel the repair of your own look ?" Zhang Qing and Yang Lan immediately felt their own cultivation, and suddenly they widened their eyes and excitedly said: "Hey, my cultivation is... my cultivation has actually increased some..." "Yes, mine too, Yan brother, are you too, it won''t... won''t it be that bar?" The last three people almost came round at the same time, and asked Xiangyang in unison: "Lei brother, second brother, what the wine is, what is it?" "Haha, haven''t you said that, it is a **** drunk, one of two, really did not see the world!" Lei Yang deliberately mocked, pretending to be a world-class man. "Yes, yes, Lei brother said, we have never seen the world, but do you still have the wine?" Several people now know the benefits of the wine, and do not care about the ridicule of Leiyang, so The greed is revealed in each of the eyes. "No, I rely on you, these greedy guys, dare to ask, not afraid to drunk you unconscious!" Leiyang looked sinking, said unpleasant. When several people heard Lei Yang say this, they all thought that Leiyang was too tricky, so they all showed disappointment in their looks. However, after seeing several people in Leiyang, they seemed to have some low moods. They immediately gave them the medicinal herbs they had prepared for them. Only then did the three people cheer like a child, and they all showed a pair of Leiyang. Thankful and grateful for the expression of Dade. Through these days of refining, several of them can be described as dragons and tigers, and both physical and mental and spiritual have been well restored. So several people quickly stepped out of the lock pagoda, Lei Yangzhen took up the pagoda, and the edge of the desert returned to its former state. (To be continued) Author Yan Lang said: Today, lack of flowers, reward! Chapter 481： : Golden scorpion Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! "Lei brother, then what should we do next?" asked the Yan Guixing. "This, I am not too clear, it is better to go forward and observe the terrain around us for a while!" Lei Yang said. Then the group went to the higher sand dunes on the edge of the desert and soon reached the top of the sand dune. Although this dune is not too tall, it can stand far away from the flat desert. At this time, a few people came to the top of the sand dune and saw three different landscapes appearing in the eyes of several people. The endless long yellow sand, the once ice sheet, the current waters, and the dark earth, is the black iron area. It turned out that it was bordered by three different landforms in the desert, waters and black iron regions. "Lei brother, according to the topography, here is the boundary between the three domains of waters, deserts, and black iron regions. Then what should we do next?" Yan Ghost asked again, he was originally a very visionary. It can be a long time around Leiyang, and everything has been asked about Leiyang. "That still asks, naturally it is into the black iron area!" Yang Lan said at a serious time. After Lei Yang heard the words, he nodded slightly after thinking for a while. He said: "The only way is that Zhang Changla said that in this mid-range, self-protection is the most important, so this desert is so drowning. We don''t want to be embarrassed!" But after a few people said it, Zhang Qing suddenly said: "Second brother, I am afraid not. Oh, we are afraid of the desert, because I saw my eldest brother!" "What, what do you say, where did you see it?" Lei Yang asked quickly. "On the edge of the waters, we were very far apart, but although it was far apart, I still judged it at a glance. He was fighting with people, and he rushed back and quickly rushed into it. Desert zone. Its just that this time has passed for a long time. I dont know if he has already entered the center of the Xuan Tie area. Zhang Qing said. "Then why don''t you say that early?" Lei Yang asked in a slightly reproachful tone. "I was prepared to say it before, but you interrupted me. Later, I drank the **** drunk, so I forgot about it for a while..." Zhang Qing made a mistake like a child. Some embarrassed bowed his head. "Thatever, we should still have a look. We haven''t seen it for so many years. No matter if you can''t find him in this desert, at least our mind is coming!" Lei Yang listened to Zhang Qing''s words. Changed my mind. "That Yang brother, Yan brother, how do you plan to join us, or directly into the black iron area?" Lei Yang is not good to directly call them with themselves, so I asked. "Lei brother, where are you going, we will follow where, the other will not say much!" Both said at the same time, the attitude is very firm. After a few people finished, they took out two shuttles and lifted them up. They turned a few Changhongs and went to the center of the desert. Although Leiyang had a clear goal in mind this time, he did not know whether he could meet Xie Jun. In fact, he spent a large part of his reason for doing this because he felt that he could afford the share of Xie Jun. Great spirit. The endless long yellow sand stretches all the way to the end of the sky, so that the entire sky is illuminated by the golden yellow sand on the ground. A few people swayed in the desert for ten days. In the flight of two floating moon shuttles, they have already traveled far in this desert. According to Lei Yangs estimate, they are afraid that they all have It may be close to the center. But the terrain of the desert is indeed very monotonous. Except for the endless yellow sand, everything seems to have nothing. In the past, on the ice sheet, although it was also monotonous ice crystals, we can still see some strange ice crystal forests, icebergs. Class things can give people a fresh and exciting feeling from time to time, but here you can see some undulating sand dunes, and there are no other objects. In such an environment, there is no reference object around the four, so Leiyang is not sure whether they are going straight ahead. In the past, the exchanges of several people began to become less, probably because of such a boring road, so that the mood of several people became very depressed, so the atmosphere became dull. At this time, Leiyang suddenly saw a huge sand dune on the ground in front of him. In order to adjust the atmosphere, he quickly said: "Several brothers, let''s go there and see!" After he finished, he drove the shuttle directly to the sand dune, and Yang Lan followed the landing with the swallows. A few people at the top of the sand dunes felt the desolation and emptiness of this desert, and they exchanged ideas with each other. They seemed to find a topic in general. After chatting, they felt much better. At this time, Zhang Qing also leaned down and grabbed a fine sand, slowly sliding down his fingers to play the sand like a child. However, when the sand in his hand was completely slippery, he suddenly revealed a golden light-colored bug of the size of a fingernail. "Hey!" This immediately caused Zhang Qing''s curiosity. He quickly put his hand out and said: "Look, there is still a small life here. I thought that there is no life in this desert!" The eyes of several people fell on Zhang Qing''s palm. I saw that the worm had a golden body, a pair of big pliers, abdomen, and a long tail behind it, obviously a scorpion. Don''t look at it. At the moment, as several people look at it, its pair of small eyes are constantly looking at a few people. The fierce little sample makes people laugh and can''t help but laugh. Then Zhang Qing used a finger to teach it a meal, and then threw it out, and then caught a few people and took off again, ready to continue on the road. However, a few talents just left the sand dunes, and the huge sand dunes suddenly burst open, scaring a few people to look back instantly, the scene they saw, directly let everyone burst into the hole The whole body was upside down. Because with the opening of the sand dunes, there were countless golden scorpions inside the dunes, like the tidal waves, and the cockroaches rushed out from the sand dunes. The sand dunes that they used to live in, the sand below it, is clearly a pile of unspeakable golden scorpions. At this moment, as these scorpions were washed up into the sky, they all spread out. Although they did not have wings, they were all suspended in the void, and several people were glaring at Leiyang. Their size is no longer as big as the previous one, but each one is about the size of a fist, and the breath that comes out of the body is comparable to that of a human monk. At the moment they all stopped in the void, like a line-up, overwhelming, looks like a huge golden cloud. At this moment, the ground suddenly had a nail-sized golden scorpion that flew up in an instant, directly at the least front of all the scorpions, and looked like the heads of the scorpions. At this moment, he looked at Zhang Qing with anger, which made Zhang Qings unconscious mind rise a chill. He said to himself: Its not so smart, I just taught a little bug, just hit it. Their heads!" Looking at this strange scene, Lei Yang and Yang Lan and Yan Guixing all have some feelings of laughing, but at this moment, the crisis of life and death in their hearts has infinitely erupted, and it is really a little laugh. In the end, Leiyang said: "Three brothers, this thing is what you provoke, you end up!" Lei Yang said that it was very unreasonable to throw Zhang Qing and ran, scared Zhang Qing to scream, and quickly chased it up, and he would never let go of holding the Leiyang. And the scorpions behind him, under the command of the smallest scorpion, were suddenly out of thin air and formed a huge scorpion, and they smashed to a few people. The huge scorpion is made up of countless small scorpions, but it can be repaired but it is a strong anomaly. It seems to be able to reach a level comparable to that of a human monk. The place where the yellow sand is over the sky, the storm is out of thin air. From the beginning, the force can break the void. However, the strange thing is that he has to hate Zhang Qing and want to kill him. For the other three people like Lei Yang, it is more of a kind of rush, as if to deliberately rush them to wherever. . (To be continued) Author Yan Lang said: These friends! Chapter 482： :tornado Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! However, with Leiyang together, this huge golden scorpion is almost exhausted. In the end, the purpose of killing Zhang Qing is that it has not been reached. It has been so stagnant, the golden scorpion seems to feel a kind of depression and grievances. In the end, even Leiyang was locked by it, and it was the target of killing. This guy also has no special technique. It is endless. Although it is composed of many small scorpions, the whole huge body is completely integrated. The place where it passes is fierce, and the void is covered by its two huge The pliers tore a huge crack. In the middle, Leiyang punched a punch with it. At that time, the huge anti-shock force, even his powerful body, shook the whole arm and numb, which shows that the guy is strong. In fact, this guy seems to be huge, but Lei Yang understands that its core is the golden scorpion of the size of the fingernail. When a few people think of it, they are chased by such a small worm, and they cant help but rise for a while. Funny feeling. This kind of killing continued until an hour later, the huge golden scorpion suddenly stopped. Then they spread out and re-formed a golden cloud. At this time, the little worm was swarmed to the front, and it was as small as a gravel in the eyes, but there was a sinister smile. It seems that this guy must have a low intelligence. A few people in Leiyang stopped at this time, and they were a little confused about the sudden appearance of this situation. They just looked at the ant-like guy, and several people could not help but want to pinch it. But at this time, Lei Yang and other people suddenly felt a huge suction and came from behind. Several people quickly turned around and saw it. They suddenly saw it. In the desert not far behind them, they suddenly appeared out of thin air. There was a huge unspeakable storm. The storm is so big that it can''t be described. It is connected to the sky, and the sand in it is spinning and rotating. It is like a huge whirlpool between heaven and earth. "Tornado..." After a few people saw it, they suddenly said in unison, and each others eyes raised an indescribable color. Leiyang roughly estimated that the diameter of the tornado would not be hundreds of miles. At this moment, as it kept spinning, it produced an irresistible suction on the surrounding objects. The suction to get is from there. This is a strange tornado, although it looks very fierce, and at this moment it has turned a huge rumbling sound, resounding through the heavens and the earth, but why did you not find it when you were close to the strip at the beginning, would it still be hidden? Or is it suddenly erupted? Leiyang thought about this problem in his heart, and he was fixed on the ground, trying not to be involved in the tornado''s suction. But at this moment, he suddenly remembered one thing. The **** scorpion just deliberately drove me a few people. Is it... Lei Yang just remembered this thing, but the whole persons heart suddenly rose for a while. Sense. "Not good... you are a scorpion..." Leiyang shouted and turned sharply, but it was already late, because the group of dense scorpions suddenly turned into a huge cockroach. At the end, the cockroach flew over to a few people. All of this is long, but it actually happens when a few people turn around, so a few people havent turned to turn a direction, they are directly drawn by the huge tail to the huge tornado. And go. In the end, only a few people saw the nasty little scorpion, and there was a smile in his eyes. This is the reason why this guy drove them. The tornado, the closer it is, the more its suction, and the scorpion finally gave them a thrust, so how many people struggled, and ultimately did not escape the fate of being torn to the tornado. Soon a few people were sucked in and could not struggle at all. Even Leiyang could not do it, and after being inhaled into the storm, several people were directly washed away. Leiyang only felt that there was thick dust everywhere, his eyes could not be opened at all, and his eyes could only be confined, and the dust would rotate with it. This kind of storm is also rotating, and it also has a feeling of tearing the human body. Even the body of Leiyang has a tearing pain. This made Leiyang very worried about the safety of several people. He tried to adapt to this storm with repairs, but in the end he could not do it at all. At this moment, Leiyang finally felt the majestic and vast power of nature. In the face of the laws of nature, it is still too small. In order to adapt to the storm environment as soon as possible, Leiyang continued to make various attempts. Although it failed repeatedly, he finally found a way. The way to do this is that he is following the direction of the storm, as a fish swims in the water, so that he can change direction in the storm. Although in this thick dust, Leiyang simply can''t judge the direction, but at least prove that he has mastered some initiative, so he has some self-advantages. I dont know how long it took. I didnt expect that in the non-stop swimming in Leiyang, he gradually let him go to the center of the storm in this storm, although he did not know that he was leaning towards the center, but he But I feel that the force of tearing is weakening. After about another hour, Lei Yang finally entered the tornado with this strange posture. At this time, Lei Yang discovered that the interior of the tornado turned out to be a peaceful desert. There was no dust floating in the air, exactly the same as the desert outside the storm. The only difference is that here, you will feel that the whole person''s body seems to be lighter in an instant. Like a feather, you can fly easily without using any repairs. If you want to walk on the ground, You need to use the repair to be able to press your body down, because there seems to be an upward force in the air, and people must always push people to the sky. Leiyang stopped and looked at the area for a while. He discovered that the center of the tornado turned out to be like this, and when he was outside, he still underestimated the size of the tornado. Now that I have entered the interior, I can see that if the entire tornado is added to the dust storm belt that is being traversed by myself, I am afraid that the diameter can reach several thousand miles. And it seems that this tornado does not move at all, but it is always fixed at this position. Obviously this is not a tornado that just broke out, but a long-lasting storm. And it doesn''t move, it can''t be suddenly rolled out from other places. If you think about it, then there is only one answer. That is, besides this tornado, there must be a huge array of ways to hide it. Lei Yang allowed his body to be lifted by the thrust in the air, and then walked forward. However, at this time, the three original sources of Leiyangs body suddenly gave birth to a sense of vibration. In the induction, Lei Yang suddenly felt that there is another source of this space memory. (To be continued) The author said, "I am sorry, I just spelled out this chapter, thank you!" There are flowers in the wood! Ninety-two, let''s go up! Chapter 483： : Gen Tsuchimoto Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! The so-called five elements are nothing more than Jinmu Shuihuo. Now, Leiyang has acquired three kinds of origins, namely water, fire and wood, and only the gold source and the origin of the soil have not been obtained. Obviously, the center of the black iron area must be the source of the gold source, then this place is the desert, nature is the source of the soil. Now Leiyang has three kinds of origins in the body. Although these original breaths are sealed by his soul, they can still release a weak atmosphere and guide Leiyang to keep moving forward. According to the guidance of this source of breath, Lei Yang soon began to move forward in the center of this tornado. At this moment, his mind was thinking about the source, but it was Zhang Qing and Yan Guixing, Yang Lan, etc. The three people have forgotten. Its easy to walk here. This area is still a boring and monotonous desert. Leiyang keeps moving forward. After about an hour, he suddenly felt a moment in the world ahead. Drastic fluctuations. "Someone is fighting!" Lei Yang immediately judged, and then he suddenly remembered Zhang Qing and several others. Did they also enter here? Lei Yang quickly leaned back and thought about it. But even if they are Zhang Qing, they can''t kill each other. There must be other people here. Leiyang is very fast. When he senses the fluctuation, he is obviously still far away. After a while, he is already approaching. In the world before him, there are indeed several monks, where there are fierce The fight, for a time all kinds of methods to fly, that piece of empty space constantly heard the muffled sound of the law, more glaring light, from time to time. Leiyang did not rush to approach, but stopped at a distance to observe it. This time he immediately judged that there were no such figures as Yang Lan, Zhang Qing and Yan Guixing among these monks, so immediately Set your heart down. There are a lot of monks involved in the fight here, there are about a hundred, but they have no clear factions, but a kind of chaos. But not all of them are chaos. Of course, those who are weaker monks have chosen three or five groups after they feel that they may be somewhat difficult to stand on, and then earn a foothold in this chaos. Leiyang is also thinking about it. There are so many people gathered here to break out of chaos. Most of them are fighting for something, otherwise it will not be so intense. He thinks inside, and then he begins to observe it carefully. Sure enough, under this observation, Leiyang saw some doorways and saw that there was a tree in the center of the battles of these people. It was probably because the dust and storms caused by the technique were too strong, so Leiyang Did not see that there is a tree in the center, but this time the fight is not so intense, so Lei Yang only saw it. The tree is about ten meters high, and the branches and leaves are spread out like umbrellas. It looks like a standing umbrella. It is not too tall, it is not very large, but it is very strange, because its entire tree body is formed entirely of gravel, including the leaves are formed by a small grain of gravel. At the moment, in the shock fluctuations formed by those techniques, the strange sand tree leaves squeaking, and the sound of the real leaves rustled. In the squally winds, the branches of the tree are constantly flying with fine sand and gravel, but the whole child does not have the kind of weak wind, the feeling of being blown away, but the amplitude of swinging in the storm. It''s very big and looks very tough, it looks amazing. "I rely, isn''t it, there are sand trees in the world?" Leiyang felt that the trees with ice crystals had been peculiar enough. I didn''t expect to see the gravel forming a tree at the moment. The people around the fight are basically surrounded by the tree, and they are not always fighting, but it seems that there will be any movement, they will start, just like waiting for the competition. What is the same. For example, at this moment, all the people stopped and did not fight, but looked at the sand tree in the center silently, waiting quietly, but each of them was repaired and released. The deputy tiger looks at the posture that is ready to go, and is always ready, as if something on the sand tree suddenly flies out. At this moment, the whole space suddenly recovered a quiet moment in the waiting of everyone. No one spoke. It seems that even the latecomers of Leiyang could not attract their attention because they were all attentive at this moment. They are concentrated on the sand tree in the center. Its just that this quiet atmosphere is very strange. It has a strong sense of chilling, just like the tranquility before the storm, making this whole space seem very depressed. Leiyang quietly approached some, because he was very curious about what some monks were robbing. This kind of quiet lasted about a fragrant time. Suddenly, the sand tree in the center swayed violently. In the shaking, a few birds flew out from the branches and leaves of the sand tree. "Hey, there are still birds here!" This immediately made Lei Yang feel very curious, but he fixed his eyes and saw that the birds were all formed by a gravel - sand birds. At this moment, they seemed to be frightened. They fluttered one by one and flew out from the canopy of the sand tree. A total of ten flew in different directions, and a thick dust was set in the void. However, Leiyang had not had time to think about it yet, and the mysterious seed re-reflected the volatility again, and according to the sense of the three scent that he already had, Lei Yang also judged it in an instant, those The sand-birds that fly out are just a source of earth. "The source of the soil..." Lei Yang just said these words, and the whole space broke out again with amazing fighting. At this time, Leiyang finally understood that these guys were actually competing for the local origin. No wonder it will be so desperate. After understanding this, Lei Yang was naturally not willing to do this, so no matter how much, he immediately participated in the ranks of such robbing. The position where Leiyang is located, just like an unusually strong monk, is participating in the fight for a sand bird. The monk was so beautiful that he was about twenty-seven years old. Although he looked at the repairs, it was only the perfection of the knot, but Lei Yangs degree of strength was judged at a glance. He was the same as those who were hidden by Yuan Ying. The existence of this is obviously quite a bit of a head. At this moment, he relied on a fiery red flying sword, flying up and down, and it was very unusual. Among these monks, he was like a tiger into a wolf group, and few of them would be successful with several of his robes. Monks, some forced to retreat, some directly killed, its decisive and hot is extraordinary. Then he only grabbed the sand bird that flew out of the void, and the cold mang flashed in his eyes, revealing a singular smile. But who is Leiyang, he likes to eat in the tiger''s mouth. Since he decided to participate, he is not allowed to let the other person easily succeed. However, he was about to raise the boxing with a thunderbolt, but he saw the empty space in the other direction of the flying sword monk. Suddenly, an amazingly fierce fire came to the flying sword monk. The fire sea instantly turned into a huge flame giant, repaired to the sand bird, and then there was a broken drink: "It is mine, you who don''t earn!" Lei Yang suddenly stopped at this moment, not because he was afraid of the sudden emergence of the flame giant, and he saw a handsome and familiar face suddenly appeared after the flame giant. When he saw the face of Zhang, his eyes immediately raised an indescribable color of joy, and there was an inexpressible excitement in his heart. (To be continued) Chapter 484： : I am in charge of you. Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Unspeakable excitement and deep excitement jumped out of Leiyang''s apex, and finally turned into such a voice with trembling but full of infinite truth and sincereness, slowly shouting out from Leiyang''s mouth. : "Big Brother..." That face is not someone else. It was just a few people who were in the Fulong Mountains, and the big brother in the tomb of the Tomb was in the sky. At this time, because of the cry of Leiyang, Xie Jun also looked at the voice in an instant, so at a glance, his eyes suddenly revealed an indescribable excitement. "Second brother... is it you...?" Xie Jun couldn''t believe his eyes, and he couldn''t believe that he could meet the former second brother Lei Yang here. At this time, the two had not paid any attention to the sand-bird that contained the origin of the soil. It seems that at this moment, the people around them did not exist. They only had each other in their eyes, because compared to the brotherhood, What other foreign objects have been counted. Lei Yang stepped straight out to Xie Jun, and Xie Jun was too lazy to pay attention to the technique he had played. Instead, he greeted Lei Yang and the two of them came directly to the void. Then, holding each other''s hands tightly together, I was so excited that I couldn''t say a word for a long time. "The second brother has been different since the beginning of the year. Now that the blink of an eye has passed for almost 20 years, I cant think of the two of you here and I met here again!" Xie Jun said with a sense of sorrow, the light of the memories flashed, as if feeling everything. It just happened yesterday. "Yeah, my second brother, I can''t think of it since the time of the year, but it has been so many years!" Lei Yang also said with a sense, there are too many words to say, but this meeting feels a little incompetent. On the occasion of the mutual feelings of the two people, Feijianqing was a sword and easily opened the flame giant shot by Xie Jun, because at this moment Xie Jun did not control his own method. So let the young man be easy to get it. Then he grabbed the flying sandbird in his hand. After the sandbird smashed for a few times, he found that he could not escape. Eventually, a brown sand was turned into the palm of the young man. Then the Feijian youth looked at the past and saw that the two people in Leiyang and Xie Jun were in the middle of nowhere to communicate with each other. "I rely on you, what the **** is you, just dare to say that this land is yours, but I still don''t want to kill the killer, you go to hell!" The youth is quite awkward, although he has already got that one at the moment. The origin of the soil, but he still does not intend to let Xie Jun. When his voice fell, the flaming flying sword would open up nothingness, and quickly went to Xie Junyi to take his eyebrows. Obviously, he did not want to give Xie Jun a living path, and his heart was poisonous. This sword came suddenly. Xie Jun suddenly pushed Leiyang and used the technique to stop the Feijian. Obviously, todays Xie Juns cultivation is not a leisurely generation, even if the other sides sword is sharp. It is impossible to put him to death in one stroke. But this time, he did not wait for him to make an action. Lei Yang in front of him suddenly turned and turned his eyes sharply to the Feijian youth. He said coldly in his mouth: "Noisy! Disturbing my brother, you... **** it. !" Then he ignored it and raised his right fist. The fierce one was a punch and went straight to the red flying sword that was like a rainbow. Leiyangs fist did not contain any cultivation power. Although the power was too big to describe, it was enough to break the void, but this scene fell into the eyes of the Feijian youth, but immediately caused him to scorn. "Ha ha, really infatuated, arrogant, my coagulation flying sword is a metaphysical magic weapon, you can hardly pick up the boxing of the physical body!" He said in a sneer. Xie Jun did not expect that Leiyang would be in his position so soon, and suddenly anxiously shouted: "Second brother, can not be rash, the flying sword is very sharp, you are coming back!" After all, they just met, so I dont know what kind of power Leiyang is. But now it seems that Leiyang is only in the late stage of Dan. If he just got a face, he will be injured for himself. Not only will he not be willing to go, but he still does not seem to be Shun. However, all this happened too quickly, and it was impossible for Xie Jun to control. He even wanted to catch up with Leiyang, and he could not do it. However, when the Feijian youth sneered, Xie Jun was anxious, Lei Yang was in the forward, the right fist was directly hitting the tip of the red flying sword, and his fist suddenly appeared. A layer of fine cyan scales, and this is the result of his body with the dragon''s dragon in his mind to control his chest. "Ding!" With the sound of a crisp gold and iron, the face of the Feijian youth suddenly changed dramatically. In a flash, the blessing was done, and the figure retreated backwards. Because at this moment, not only did his previous thoughts appear in his mind, but his own coagulation flying sword, turned a red light toward himself, and quickly rushed. He immediately yelled at his heart, because at this moment he suddenly found himself unable to overtake his flying sword, so he had to fly out and ridiculously avoid the flying sword he had. And at the moment when he retired, the fiercely flying sword slammed into the void that he had previously stood, directly separating the emptiness of the other side, and finally the one came from the other fist. After the great anti-seismic force was dissipated, the flying sword returned to normal and returned to his control. It all happened so fast that it was so fast that the young man had barely stood still and retired, and that was all over. "You..." The young man summoned his own coagulation flying sword. The whole person looked at Leiyang with a stunned look. He couldnt speak for a moment. The horror in his eyes was beyond description. No one can understand his heart at the moment. Shocked. His coagulation flying sword is not only a magic weapon of the six-stage metaphysical, but also incorporates his own soul blood. He has already shed blood to recognize the Lord and his own soul, and the guy just took his body. His own magic weapon, and the unparalleled strength that broke out in his fist, forcibly changed his own control over the flying sword. This is simply a shocking thing. In all his previous fighting methods, he never appeared. Over. At this time, Xie Jun also looked at the dumbfounded side directly. He finally understood why the second brother Lei Yang would be so confident. His original strength was so strong. "What are you, you just didn''t want to kill my big brother, why, are you afraid now?" Lei Yang''s hands were back, standing in the void, and the eyebrows revealed a arrogant meaning, like a demon **** falling. "Oh, I am afraid, it is a joke. I have never had a word in the dictionary of Mo Shaocong!" You really have a little trick, but you think that you can beat me. I am afraid that you are too naive. I have no intention of killing you, but if you come to die, I don''t mind killing one more! "The Feijian youth forcibly suppressed the shock in his heart and said coldly." "Haha, I am in charge of you, the green onion. In short, if you bully me, it is equivalent to offending me. Like you, you are a self-righteous person. I have already killed a lot. OK, I don''t talk nonsense anymore, do you have any cards to make it out, you guys one by one, the biggest reliance is not the repair of the seal, come on, untie it, let me see How strong can you be! Faced with the murderousness of Mo Shaocong''s body, Lei Yang not only did not have tension, but also smiled easily, and the words broke the mystery. "You...the ignorant generation, what are you talking about?" Mo Shaocong was still calm at the time, but his heart was once again setting off a big wave. He really couldn''t see through what the other party was. The other party broke the biggest secret of his own body and made him feel as if he was transparent in front of him. There is no secret to hide. "Hey, what do you say, don''t you understand? OK, don''t pretend, come up with your true strength. I am blunt, your strength is not enough, but it is best not to let me down!" Lei Yangs eyes were picked and he also threw a smile. The madness and provocation were already done but the ultimate. At that time, Mo Shaocong was indeed a little angry. The over-control of the flying sword was again smashed, but Xie Jun suddenly jumped out and quickly stopped: "Mo Shaoxia, wait, wait, Have something to say!" (To be continued) Author Yan Lang said: Thank you, friends, friends, iron powder, thank you for your support! Chapter 485： : This is what you forced Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! "What''s the matter with you?" Mo Shaocong asked the flying sword and asked indifferently. After Xie Jun heard the words, he immediately said: "Mo Shaoxia, you and I are here all for the sake of this origin. Now that you have obtained the origin of the earth, I voluntarily opt out and no longer compete for the source. So, as far as I can see, we should stop fighting for fearless!" Although Xie Jun believes in Leiyangs combat power, he is even more afraid of Mo Shaocongs reputation. In addition, the monks around this time seem to be robbing the flying sandbirds and the local origins, and the dust has settled, so this moment He stopped again and looked at a few people. He worried that this development would adversely affect Leiyang. Because and regardless of whether Leiyang can defeat this Mo Shaocong, even if it can be defeated, it must be paid a lot of money. In this way, in this tiger wolf land, I fear that he will eventually get out of it. After Mo Shaocong heard the words, his brow wrinkled and pretended to think about it. In fact, he is not a fool. He has already understood that Leiyang is not a good singer. If he is just like this, he will not only be able to convince the public, but will also have a great impact on his reputation and status. Then he was in this area again, and he lost his deterrent. Although he seems to be attacking hard, he is guilty of this matter, because after all, there are hundreds of other monks staring at this place, and once they have been damaged in the fighting, they are afraid that they will even get the original source of their own body. Will appear unprotected. Unexpectedly, when his heart was suffering, at this time, Xie Jun proposed to settle the matter, and Mo Shaocong naturally wanted it. However, although Mo Shaocong is smart, he is also a arrogant guy. Even if he wants to reconcile himself, he can''t agree so quickly. Otherwise, he still needs to belittle his identity, so he deliberately pretends to think about it. After a while, he only looked at his eyes and revealed a deep expression. He said faintly: "But it, now that I have acquired this origin of the earth, then the young master will not care about you today." However, this matter can be understood, but you have to disappear immediately in front of this young master. If you let me see you again, I am afraid that you will not be so good! Although Mo Shaocong said that he was a arrogant person, Lei Yang saw his inner calculations at a glance, and now he is afraid that only a few people can count him in Leiyang. Like a monk like them, they can say that they can reconcile at this moment. This fully proves that he mostly sees his own strength and has some taboos on himself. It is obvious that he is taboo, but he said that he tried his best to maintain his own reputation. Lei Yang hated this kind of person who had to buy it cheaply and he would not do it. "You..." After Xie Jun heard the words, he was immediately mad at his eyes. He really did not expect that Mo Shaocong would be so shameless and made such a request. Lei Yang sneered, and he was about to replied to the guy, but Xie Jun, who was turned around, interrupted him, and then whispered to him: "The second brother is gone, let''s go, the guy is really not good, he It is a monk from the Tianli Guofei Jianmen, not only to be a strong man, but also to count people. And I know some secrets in those sects in the center of South Vietnam, they are not what we can provoke. Its said, you see this situation, even if we win, its hard to leave here safely! Xie Jun knows some secrets about the monks in the center of South Vietnam, and some secrets hidden in their bodies, so the scruples are very deep. In addition, I saw that Lei Yang was in the late stage of the repair of Dan, and I was worried. So I persuaded. After listening to Lei Yang, naturally understand that Xie Jun is worried about his safety, so he chose to retreat, but he is Lei Yang, how can his style retreat! So he took a shot on Xie Juns shoulder and smiled slightly: Big Brother, you are saying that they seal Yuan Yings repairs, rest assured, I know this thing! "What..." Xie Jun originally thought that this was a big secret. Even he himself had heard some news not long ago. He was not sure about it, but Lei Yang said it was very determined. As if I knew it very well, I suddenly felt a shock. Then Lei Yang did not care about the shock of Xie Jun at the moment, and stepped straight out. He said that Mo Shaocong, who is still waiting for the moment, said: "I don''t know that you are the bird. Now take out all the soils in your body. Then, Xiaoye, I will not kill you today, otherwise, kill innocent..." Although Leiyang has a smile, but there is endless killing between the words, the guy is too self-righteous, and even tried to play himself between the palms, he has to give him a little color. "Oh, ignorant children, this young master has given you a chance, but you don''t cherish it. This will make you have a path to heaven, you don''t have to go, there is no place in the area, you can vote for it, then you can''t blame me!" Mo Shaocong Wanwan Unexpectedly, this guy is so wild, so in order to maintain his reputation, he can no longer give in, and it broke out directly. At that time, the monks around the four were all looked over. There were banquets and expectations in each of them, and there were more opportunities to look at them. "Blood Shadow Kill!" Mo Shaocong threw a flying sword and screamed in the air. The fiery red flying sword brake in his hand slammed up and turned into a huge blood red light, shrouded in Leiyang. go with. This blood red light looks like light, but in fact it is the blood red flying sword constantly forming, that is to say such a huge red light, is exactly the red flying sword formed by the high speed rotation. The red light carries an endless sword, like a huge meat grinder. When it passes, it is fierce and violent, and it is obviously much stronger than the previous one. However, after Lei Yang felt it, he smiled slightly and said to Mo Shaocong: "Well, it is indeed stronger than just now, but for me it is still not enough!" Leiyangs plan to launch this time is to force the most strong repairs of Mo Shaocong. First, in order to shorten the time of fighting, these two things are shocking. Through Mo Shaocong, you can achieve the deterrent effect of knocking the mountain and killing the monkeys and letting them beside them. The monk who moves with the opportunity is best to be a little bit safe. Mo Shaocongs eyes were endlessly killing. He looked at Leiyang, who was still standing there. He felt that Leiyang would have a white bone in the next moment, and his flying sword would be completely cut off. However, his idea was destined to be defeated. Just after the red light of the group was about to cover Leiyang, Lei Yang actually turned a sinister smile on the corner of his mouth. The whole person turned into the air and disappeared out of thin air. After a while, Mo Shaocongs heart suddenly burst into a thick crisis of life and death. He didnt even think about the time, and he suddenly retreated backwards. Then there was a golden fist in his eyes, with the power of the endless thunder, like a self-defeating rush out of the air, to him at an unspeakable speed. And this is the result of the special short-distance transmission of Leiyang''s wearing a butterfly step and the power of the thunder boxing. Leiyang followed closely, stepping out of nothingness, the whole person seemed relaxed and abnormal, and Mo Shaocong was in a speedy retreat. The whole person seemed panicked and chaotic. At this moment, in the eyes of everyone, who is strong and who is weak seems to have Standing high. And Mo Shaocong even lost his control because of his eagerness to retreat. Even the blood-killing method he had previously played had lost control and instantly collapsed on his own. In the end, however, although he was embarrassed, he finally escaped the golden fist that made him unable to defend himself, with the power to destroy the earth. At this moment, his whole person was draped in his head, looking at the void in front of him, the huge hole that was slammed by the thunder and five punches, and his heart unconsciously raised a sense of fear. But this feeling just rose, and he was forced to press down. I want him to be a monk, Mo Shaocong. In the young talents of countless countries in the center of South Vietnam, he is also famous on the list, but today he was forced to be so embarrassed by a monk in the late stage of a district, and his heart suddenly There is a kind of extreme grievances that breed. At the same time of this kind of grievances, his whole eyes will become a blood red, and the whole person will spurt the spurt of death. In an instant, it seems to be burning. Looking up at Leiyang, he said: "Hybrid, This is what you forced!" (To be continued) Author Yan Lang said: Come on, late, call for flowers! Today''s flowers are on the 100th, and I will be rewarded with five hundred. Chapter 486： : Blood God kills Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! After that, Mo Shaocongs eyes already contained endless madness. The next moment he even raised his palms and took a shot on his own sea of ??air. This shot, it seems that the strength is huge, but when it falls on his sea of ??air, it does not make any sound, and it is very mysterious. And with the fall of his palms, there was a strange wave of turbulence that instantly spread throughout his body at a speed visible to the naked eye. Under the volatility of this volatility, there is a rise in the madness of the complete and distinct atmosphere of the knot, and at the same time, his cultivation has also risen wildly, and eventually stopped directly in the middle of Yuan Ying. "Haha, another mid-infant, you guys, Zongmen can be said to be really hard for you!" Lei Yang then looked at Mo Shaocong to solve the problem, not only did not fear, but also said so easily. Mo Shaocong looked at Lei Yang''s sudden glimpse. He was also an old river and lake. The natural reaction of Leiyang proved that he did not lie just now. Obviously, he did not solve the problem of Yuan Yings monk as himself. He is indeed not the first. I saw it, so he would not be surprised, and seeing such a monk he can still live to this day, obviously not a leisurely generation. But the monks around, when listening to Leiyang one by one, were somewhat confused, because they couldnt see that Mo Shaocongs cultivation at this moment had reached the middle of Yuan Ying. They only saw that Mo Shaocong took it. I have two palms, and then I become extremely powerful instantly. Even Xie Jun is no exception. The whole is completely blasphemous. Although he has heard of some rumbling rumors, he has not actually seen it. But at this moment, to be honest, what makes Xie Jun even more shocking is not Mo Shaocong, but his second brother Lei Yang. Apparently this guy was in the territory of the big tomb, it must have been a thrilling creation, so it has created the power of his own anti-day. "You can see my cultivation, then how is it, today the young master will send you this hybrid to hell!" Mo Shaocong really angered at this time, because he never had to fight to this day. At this moment, he did not have any reservations in the middle of the whole body, and he took out a strong gas field with his body as the center, which forced all the monks to retreat, even if it was At this moment, Leiyang also felt a strong sense of oppression. Na Mo Shaocong was the moment when he rushed out of this gas field. The outer coat of his upper body was instantly torn, revealing his strong arms and abdomen. At this time, the skin of his entire upper body became red, so it seemed to be soaked with blood, and then there were countless blood drops coming out of his skin. At this time, Mo Shaocong slammed his fingers, and the blood droplets on his skin actually flew out of the body, and the void in front of him burst into a **** mist. But it seems that although it is a **** fog, but I do not know why, at this moment Lei Yang gave him a sense of incomparable edge. After a while, Lei Yang understood the reason for the sense of sharpness, because it was not a blood fog at all, but a blood needle that was as fine as a mist. No, more precisely, it was countless dense and small. The sword is right. And in Leiyang, they judged that those were the moments of a small blood sword. Mo Shaocongs eyes were red, and he pointed to Lei Yangs finger. The mouth was even more shouting: Blood **** kill, give me a sigh! In his eyes, he had a kind of resentment that seemed to tear Rayyang. It is obvious that this is his murderous trick. He does not want to have too much arrogance with Leiyang, and he will kill Leiyang as soon as possible. The voice of Mo Shaocong just fell, and the thick **** flying sword around his body immediately slammed, and then the body of the bomb was like a **** light, and it flashed to Leiyangs face. Although Leiyang is wild, it is not very careless. Instead, he will be very cautious when he treats anyone in the fight against the law. Moreover, this time, Mo Shaocong is still a real Yuan Ying. Looking at the blood of the speed at this moment, he immediately felt an indescribable sense of crisis. Lei Yang did not dare to care about it. He suddenly slammed out the thrill of the six punches. But he was watching the huge lightning formed by the thunderbolt, and he would directly hit the blood. The eruption of the crisis in his heart not only did not decrease, but also became more intense. Even in this feeling, his body''s skin also showed a strong tingling sensation. "This is clearly the sting of his body in the early warning of pain, how can it come at this moment, is there any murderous trick in the other party''s moves." Lei Yang constantly judged in his heart, so His whole person has become more cautious. "boom!" The power of lightning formed by Thunderbolt directly collided with the blood, and a deafening muffled sound broke out in an instant. However, at this time, the blood was directly shaken by the powerful power of Lei Quan. Not only did it dissipate and collapse, but it suddenly became stronger, forming hundreds of scattered blood, from the square of Leiyang. Eight years of encirclement and killing came. The blood is too strange, very fast, and Ray Yang feels that it has the ability to transform the power of the attack, and then let its own attack power become stronger. In addition, the area that collided with the technique at this moment, such a close scattering, did make Leiyang somewhat invincible, and the crisis of life and death in the heart was multiplied, reaching the extreme. "Not good!" Lei Yang shouted badly, and quickly took a shot with Tianlongs Tianlong, and then hurriedly pulled out a one-time transmission jade, and the whole person stepped in. Nothingness. However, when Lei Yang was just out of nothing, the amazing blood flew again, and this time after transforming the attack power of his dragon hand, it seems to become stronger, and its strength Big, even nothingness seems to be unbearable, scared Lei Yang quickly and again use the short-distance transmission of the butterfly to blend into the void, and escape again. However, next, Lei Yang no longer dared to attack, because these blood can actually transform the attack power of his technique, it is simply too strange. But they are like the bones of the bones. It seems that they can predict his whereabouts. Every time he can wait in front of his impending appearance, he will kill him immediately. Come, so that he was forced to rush at a time, a little embarrassed. Leiyang has never encountered such a strange attack. For a time, he can''t think of a countermeasure. He can only temporarily integrate into nothingness to temporarily delay the time. At the same time, he still keeps thinking about ways. At this moment, I saw this scene. The monks who looked around were all wonderful. But Xie Jun was anxious and unspeakable at this time, but he didnt know how to help Leiyang because he also I have never seen such a strange attack. But at this time, Mo Shaocong was sneer: "Haha, let''s play, I use the powerful technique to attack you. The stronger it is, the faster you will die, the more you tremble. Ignorant hybrid, you can''t fight me!" (To be continued) The author said that the flowers dare to go to one hundred, and that they dare to come to five hundred! Chapter 487： : The main source Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! However, Lei Yang is constantly changing the way of nothingness. He has been thinking about the method of cracking. At this time, he suddenly remembered a cracking move, so he said with a bite: "What kind of green onion, you are wrong. I mean, you must die before me, so you can''t kill me!" When Lei Yang just finished speaking, he once again merged into nothingness, which made that Mo Shaocong sneered again: "If you die, you still have a hard mouth, let you make a profit!" However, when Leiyang once again stepped out of nothingness, his forehead had already appeared a blue moon mark. At the same time he appeared, the void immediately had a huge blue-curved moon projection appearing out of thin air. It was Leiyangs Green moon print. With the appearance of the huge blue moon projection of the sky, Lei Yang fiercely pointed to the Qingyue, and the mouth was even more shouting: "The years are long, the ages are desolate, the blue moon is long, the blessing of the Quartet, the introduction of Qinghui, the seal Everything, seal the old man!" As this finger fell, the huge blue sky of the sky was immediately led to a huge glory, and in the moment when countless blood light hit him, it would cover the area around his body. . With the coverage of these Qinghui, the emptiness around the body of Leiyang was immediately like being sealed in an instant, as if there was a pause in the moment of time, and there was a freeze. In fact, Leiyangs previous time was very limited. Those **** stunned, in the end, only a distance of only three inches would smash into his body, but at that time, with the glory of the Qinghui Those **** light that could not be seen by the naked eye can suddenly become slow. It seems that there is a feeling that life is set in the void. It is only three inches away, but it seems to have a kind of ten years. The feeling of coming, and with the continuous advancement, the violent attack power is still being weakened by time. "Qingyueyin, I can''t think of it, he has already cultivated it to this point!" This method was originally obtained by Xie Jun, and was finally forced to pass to Leiyang in the secret of the tomb, but he was watching. When I used it in Leiyang, I had the feeling of seeing the originator of the mountain. He was shocked at the moment and even forgot the previous anxiety. However, Leiyang did not stop. In this area of ??Qinghui, he was free to shuttle and move as usual. For a moment, he opened the distance with the blood that came to him, and at the same time he was bloody. The secret law is rising. With a few simple seals in Leiyang''s hands, he immediately burst into the **** atmosphere of the sky with his empty space around his body. With the outbreak of these **** anger, the tattoo on the **** face of his arm suddenly flew out and immediately became bigger, forming a huge **** face in the void. The face is closed and closed, like a smile, not crying, and there are two shocking **** tears on his face, as if there are amazing blood and tears, constantly slipping out of the closed eyes, looks demon And the evil makes people scalp and numb. Finally, in the horror of the monks that broke out around the monasteries, as Lei Yang pointed to the blood, the face slammed toward the blood. After a while, the **** face took a sip and directly swallowed up the entire area covered by the brilliance. After only a few crisp chews, all the areas covered by the brilliance collapsed directly, along with those amazingly different. The blood and light eventually disappeared into nothingness. In the end, Qingyue dissipated, and the face-shaped tattoo instantly flew back to Leiyang''s arm. Tiandi suddenly recovered a clearing. In this fight, between the blink of an eye, Leiyang had already completed an incredible reversal. It all happened so fast that it was too fast to describe it. Soon after Mo Shaocong had not responded, everything was over, and the arguments of the monks around him broke out at this time. "God, what is that, time method?" "The Gorefiend is the sorcerer''s ancestor. It shouldn''t be a **** sorcerer." He turned out to be a Gorefiend." "This, this is too strong..." However, at this moment, Lei Yang was cold-eyed and looked shocked to the extreme Mo Shaocong, and did not intend to end this, calmly said: "Thousand Dragons break the world, Dragon Soul Gun, give me a condensate!" Leiyang seems to be dull, but at this time his entire body murderous weight, so that Mo Shaocong''s heart directly flooded a burst of inexplicable madness. Under this very uncomfortable feeling, Mo Shaocong can no longer care about the reputation of the face. After all, everything is based on living, so the first thing he needs to do at the moment is to save his life. Mo Shaocong was an extremely embarrassed person. At this moment, he saw that the situation was not good. He immediately took out all the local sources he had acquired before, and threw it around in the void. He shouted: "These sources are here, send you!" At that time, the monks who had been waiting around saw the source of the earth and flew out. They suddenly seemed to be crazy, and they rushed over and rushed to grab, so that they immediately blocked Leiyangs way. Lei Yang naturally understands that this guy wants to deliberately create chaos, and then take the opportunity to escape, but he does not intend to give him such an opportunity. As his voice just fell, his body around the sky turned out to be a huge dragon shadow, they wandered around, like this world instantly transformed a huge dragon pool. Then the dragon shadows were gathered in the right hand of Leiyang, and they kept coming to his right hand. After a few moments, they formed a golden dragon rifle. Although the long gun was only long, but with a kind of power to destroy the earth and destroy the heavens and the earth, it was only the pressure that was scattered that made all the monks on the spot. However, at this moment, the original source of brown sand, when it was thrown by Mo Shaocong, suddenly re-formed a sand bird, fluttering and fluttering, causing the monks to suddenly erupt. The method of fighting for each other, separated Leiyang and Mo Shaocong. And Mo Shaocong, just by this opportunity to turn around, fled directly, did not dare to pause, because he was in the hands of Leiyangs golden dragon rifle, smelling a strong death breath. . "That green onion, take a break!" Lei Yang was about to hold a long shot and smashed it to Mo Shaocong, but at the moment, the sand bird that was thrown by Mo Shaocong, fluttered and flew to the center more than ten. The tall sand trees. And at this moment, at the top of the sand tree, a golden sand bird suddenly flew out. This sandbird is significantly larger than the previous sandbirds and is about the size of a bird. And at the moment of its appearance, the mysterious seed in the Leiyang storage bag again had a slight wave of volatility. "The source..." Leiyang whispered, and suddenly stopped. To be honest, he was a bit messed up. He didn''t know what it was. As the golden sandbird flew out, the monks around it stopped momentarily, and even Mo Shaocong, who had already fled far away, stopped and showed remorse. After a while, all the monks broke out of their own strongest cultivation in this life, and they grabbed the golden sandbird that flew up at the center. Including that Xie Jun is no exception, Lei Yang saw the situation is not right, immediately asked Xie Jun: "Big brother, what is the source?" Xie Jun suddenly shouted: "Second brother, fast, quickly grab the golden sandbird, that is the main source, it is the real source of this place, and the ones we have previously caught are just scattered The source of the breath formed by the source!" (To be continued) The author said that the three more have already been offered, those who blame me, go and reward yourself! Originally, it was said that more than a hundred flowers and five hundred rewards were achieved at the same time. If it is spelled out, it will not be considered, or it will be sent up! So the reward is to reward! Chapter 488： : Big crash Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! "What, there is this saying..." In the brief introduction of Xie Jun, Lei Yang suddenly understood the problem, but on speed, he never lost to anyone, he is confident in this regard. of. So at the moment when the monks around the four were desperately trying to grab the golden big bird, the two big steps of Leiyang were blessed to the extreme, and they were filled with a illusory shadow, holding a long gun, just like everyone. I grabbed the golden bird before a trace. The moment when the golden bird caught in Leiyang, it immediately turned into a golden gravel and fell on the palm of Leiyang. Although the golden sand was not very big, at this moment, Leiyang There is a feeling of holding the entire desert in your hand. But at this moment, he simply didnt have time to feel the origin of this grain, because the monks who had been caught in the soil all around, at this moment, saw that someone had taken the first step to grab the golden bird, and each of them would The hand that was caught was transformed into hundreds of amazing techniques, and the face of Lei Yangs face was blown up, and he was directly killed on the spot. Although Leiyang is indeed powerful enough, he can face the hundreds of powerful techniques at the same time, and suddenly he will die of numbness, and the heart will burst out of a strong death crisis. Those works are full of brilliance, and the moment of gathering and slamming, the strength of the force, makes the piece of emptiness directly surged into a huge ripple, as if the ocean of a piece of law has been transformed in an instant, with the power of imprisoning the heavens and the earth, toward Leiyang was besieged. Obviously, under such a force, it is estimated that the strongest person of Yuan Ying Da is not necessarily able to eat, but Lei Yang does not want to make such an attempt. He suddenly prepared to transfer the jade in his hands, but this moment, the power of the transmission of the jade slips was affected by the power of this gathering of hundreds of people, and it was impossible to open the transmission normally. . Lei Yang was decisive at this moment. With the golden dragon soul gun in his hand, he slammed in the void, and suddenly he opened a huge crack in the void, and the power of the imprisonment, like the water wave, was instantly taken by him. The dragon soul gun is picked. At the moment when the crack appeared, the transfer of the jade brake was restored to normal, and then Leiyang stepped into nothingness at the moment when the scorpion technique came. But this moment on the periphery, in the eyes of Xie Jun, Lei Yang was completely annihilated in a powerful and indescribable magical spell. "Second brother, no..." A heartbreaking roar of sorrow and sorrow, and instantly emanating from the mouth of Xie Jun, his whole person is even in spite of his own safety, and he slams into the area where the technique collides. Go, trying to get Leiyang out of it. But he couldn''t do it at all, because after a glaring flash of light, there was an indescribable shock wave that was rolled out. Under this strong shock fluctuation, he couldn''t even get half a step, even Was forced to open, and finally I could only watch it there, showing an indescribable pain. This shot is too strong, so that the explosive area of ??the center directly bursts with thick dust, which seems to form a mushroom cloud that rises from the sky. Its power is so large that it cannot be described. After a while, when the shock undulations spread, the sand fell, and the whole world of the area was restored to Qingning, Xie Jun suddenly rushed to the center, and the mouth was madly shouting the name of Leiyang. But at this moment, the center of the area, in addition to a huge deep pit, there is nothing else, even the previous strange sand tree is already in the frenzy of hundreds of techniques. It disappeared, and it seemed to have been powdered under the kind of converging power. It seems that Leiyang was annihilated in it, and the ending can be expected. After Xie Jun saw it, the whole persons heart hurts like an instant, and the mood drops to the freezing point. Why is he not? I will think that this is the first time I have met a brother I have not seen for many years, but I have ushered in such an ending. But it seems that these four weeks of monks do not care whether Leiyang is dead or not. They only care about the real source of the land. Therefore, under the sway, many monks have stepped into the huge deep pit where the center was previously blasted, and continue to find the whereabouts of the origin of the soil. However, at this moment, the deep pit has changed. Protrusion. I saw the sand surface in the deep pit, and suddenly there was a violent wave. In this wave, the sand on the ground actually rose from the sky, and it quickly condensed a huge and strange monster. . The monsters are like cows, but they are like horses. They have scales all over them. The heads are three straight-angled swords like three swords pointing straight to the sky. The abdomen has two wings, each with a large number of feet, and looks fierce. It seems that they are indistinguishable from what they are, but at the moment, the momentum of the whole body is extremely powerful, as if they jumped from the deep pit, so that countless monks in the vicinity of the deep pit are scattered and fleeing. The slower monk was directly pierced on the head of the sword-like right angle on his head, leaving a bright red blood flower that quickly dissipated on the sand. All of this is slow, but it actually happens quite quickly. Leiyang has just stepped out of nothingness, just to see the huge sand beasts roaring. He was now in a relatively external position, far away from the deep pit in the center, but he saw Xie Jun near the center pit at a glance, at this moment in danger, but he himself It is the painful feeling of depression, as if it is lost, and its situation is quite dangerous. When Lei Yang saw it, he realized that most of the big brothers thought that they had been killed by the hundreds of methods that had been brought together. Therefore, the heart was so sad, and even in this dangerous situation, there was no choice at this moment. Escape, so when I was moved, I flew straight out and went straight to Xie Jun. "Big brother, go fast, there is danger!" Lei Yang went to him at the speed and shouted. "Second brother, you didn''t..." Xie Jun''s original mood was very low, but then Leiyang unexpectedly appeared in the periphery, reminding himself and struggling to rush to him at the moment, suddenly revealed in his eyes The intensity of excitement immediately spurred the spirit of twelve points and came to the surrounding Leiyang. At the moment, with the cry of Leiyang, he was immediately exposed to the eyes of many monks. Although many monks were seeing the moment of Leiyang, the greed was once again flashed in the eyes, but most of the monks in this crisis I chose to escape for the first time, but there are still a small number of monks who, for the sake of this origin, desperately rushed to Leiyang. Lei Yang saw Xie Jun in danger. Suddenly, there was an inexplicable anxiety in his heart. In this anxiety, the dragon soul gun in Leiyangs hand suddenly shocked, and it was all the way out. The dragon soul gun with the pressure of shocking the world, it is worthy of the first move with the waters of the holy beasts. At this moment with the sound of the dragons, the scenes immediately kill those coming. The monks turned their backs and mourned. Many monks still don''t understand what it is. The whole person''s head has been picked up by the dragon soul gun and flew out of the distance, becoming a headless body, falling on the ground of the desert, the next moment The beasts of countless sand beasts that came from behind, stepped into a powder, and eventually fell into a miserable situation. At this moment, the sky was blood-stained, and Lei Yangs eyes were red. He had no intention of killing people. In order to save his brother, he did not hesitate to kill. His clothes were stained with blood, holding a golden rifle in the void, like a demon from hell, killing the coming monks and finally choosing to turn around and flee, the apex was shocked by his murder. tremble. In the end, when Xie Jun was about to meet with Leiyang, there was a huge sand beast on the ground behind him. He swayed with his wide wings and flew straight to the back of Xie Jun. Xie Jun immediately felt a thick death crisis. Seeing that Lei Yang was still flying like himself, he immediately anxiously said: "Second brother, leave me alone, dangerous here, run away!" However, at this time, Lei Yangs eyes were red and bloody, and the speed of the sand beast was too fast, so that he could not do anything else, so he suddenly sang aloud: Wound my big brother, big brother bowed!" As Lei Yangs voice just fell, Xie Jun immediately understood his intentions, so he immediately bowed his head, and at the same time, the golden dragon soul gun in Leiyangs hand was thrown vigorously by him. . The dragon soul gun whistling and making a sharp scream, like a hole in the void, a flash directly to the top of Xie Jun''s head, and directly into the eyebrows of the huge sand beast that came from behind him. The dragon spirit gun has a huge force, and instantly twisted the sand beast into two halves. Then the sand beast has turned into countless broken sand and landed on the ground. All this is so fast that it has never been from beginning to end. I can have a half-voiced mourning. At this time, Lei Yang finally met with Xie Jun. He took out the floating moon shuttle and carried Xie Juns crazy escape. All the monks around him had already escaped clean. Leiyang escaped a long way and dared to look back at the situation behind him. He saw the former deep pit, like a fountain. There were sand beasts pouring from there, every second. Hundreds of sand beasts rushed out of it. This is in line with the calculation of the flow rate of the flowing water. Leiyang roughly estimated it. If you continue to follow this speed, the area of ??this tornado center will soon set off a wave of earth-shattering animals. But what is worse at the moment is not this, but the whole area here, from the deep pit area in the center, is constantly falling down, it is like there is an endless deep hole under the entire desert, and this The speed of the spread is still very fast. Leiyang experienced several major collapses. When he saw such a situation, he naturally instinctively judged it. This is the precursor to the collapse of the whole domain. It seems that this desert area will not take long and will inevitably produce The earth-shattering, devastating crash. (To be continued) The author said that the big chapter, seeking reward! Chapter 489： : teaming up Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! So Lei Yang immediately screamed badly, and once again urged the rapid death to run away. At this time, he was thinking about a question. Why did each time take the source of a domain, and that domain would immediately have such a devastating collapse? In addition to the mountain area where the wood source was started, it did not happen very much before the Leiyang walk. In addition to the big changes, the other three domains have collapsed and destroyed. Is it true that this source is the cornerstone of the existence of this domain? However, behind him, there are those sand beasts who are madly chasing after him. He can''t calm down and think about analyzing this problem. Therefore, he simply refuses to think about it, but instead turns to Xie Junlai. "Big Brother, you are all right!" At this time, Lei Yang asked the shuttlecock while he was maneuvering, and then he took out a sacred blood seal to seal the origin of the earth, and threw it into the storage bag. "Second brother, I am fine, I am fine, but you have sealed the original breath with the blood of the soul, your soul blood is so... ah, not good..." Xie Jun was originally because Leiyang sealed the origin of the soil with the blood of the soul I was so shocked that I opened my mouth and showed a very surprised expression. But when he had not finished speaking, he immediately interrupted. After a sudden scream, he directly said two bad words. When Lei Yang heard it, he immediately judged that there must be something unusually horrified behind him. So he suddenly broke up and blessed the shuttle he controlled. The speed of the shuttle increased again and he rushed forward, then he asked. Road: "What happened to Big Brother?" "Second brother, you...you still see it yourself..." Xie Juns sorrow continued to increase, and even the tone of his speech began to stutter. Lei Yang turned his head and looked back. He suddenly saw that there was a large wave of sand beasts behind them. They swayed their wings and flew at them, and the target seemed to be very clear. The other monks around them were directly ignored, but all of them were They rushed toward the shuttle of the two of them. "I don''t rely on it, what is the situation?" Lei Yang suddenly felt a cold chill in the back spine, causing a cold feeling in his hindbrain. "Yeah, why did they just rush to us, is it because you just killed the sand beast?" Xie Jun analyzed this. "Well, it''s possible, it seems that these guys are watching the formation of gravel, but they are quite revengeful, but maybe they may come from the origin of this bland that I got!" Leiyang spoke while thinking The next escape method. Those sand beasts are huge in size, and their wide wings stretch out to cover the sky, but under the vibration, the speed is extremely fast. Even though Leiyang has already pushed the speed of the shuttle to the extreme, it is still They are still being shortened by their constant distance, which makes Leiyangs sense of crisis erupt, and it is even more anxious. But at this moment, the jade slippery given by Zhang Hanyues elders in his storage bag violently vibrated, which reminded him of Zhang Qing, Yan Guixing, Yang Lan and other brothers. "Damn, how can I forget the three of them!" Lei Yang said to himself, his expression looked very fire. In the middle of the trip, he immediately took out Yu Jian and immediately heard the voice of Zhang Qing. But fortunately, Zhang Qing said in the voice that they saw that they were in front of them at the moment. It was just to confirm that Leiyang was safe, and told him that he and Yan Guixing and Yang Lan had already Convergence. "What''s the matter?" At this time, Xie Jun saw the fire of Leiyang and immediately asked. At this time, after listening to the sound, Lei Yangs nervous mood relaxed again. He said quickly to Xie Jun: Nothing big brother, its the third brother Zhang Qings voice asking me if its safe! "Three brothers, he is also in this secret?" Xie Junyi heard the name of Zhang Qing, suddenly his eyes widened, revealing an indescribable surprise. "Well, yes, but now I can''t elaborate with you. My three brothers can''t meet each other this time. It depends on whether we can escape this desert area safely!" Leiyang said with a dignified face, because it was really a sand beast that came quickly behind him, and the pressure on him was enormous. At this moment, he did not hesitate to convey the jade to Zhang Qing immediately. "Three brothers, they are going to flee with their brothers and sisters. I am safe behind you and are chasing you!" At this time, the sand beasts behind them, in the speed of vibration, have been close to their shuttles, the top of the three sharp-pointed swords at the top of the sword, as if they would be stabbed at any time. And the sand beasts that are constantly escaping on the ground, also running the whole piece of land to raise the dust of the sky, the earth is rumbling under the violent beasts of their violent, like a huge boring drum. "What to do?" Lei Yang was at the bottom of his heart, and the crisis in his heart continued to break out, but he could not think of an effective solution for a while. The guys behind are not only fierce and powerful, but also a lot of people, it is a bit of a headache. At this critical juncture, Lei Yang had a whimsy. If he could put the shuttle in the case of not slowing down, it would be nice to bring it into the transmission and integrate it into nothingness. Once this speed is superimposed, you can get rid of those annoying sands behind you. beast. When you do it, Leiyang controls the shuttle, and at the leading edge of the shuttle, he uses the butterfly step. He tries to bring the shuttle with Xie Jun with the special transmission of the short distance. Into the virtual no speed forward. But he tried it a few times and eventually did not respond. Seeing Xie Jun on the side was a bit puzzling. He really felt that his second brother was too big. Now countless sand beasts after his life have formed an earth-shattering beast that has been rolled up to them. He even has a leisurely experience to study something. So in the crisis, he couldnt help but ask: "Second brother, what are you doing?" However, just after Xie Jun asked this sentence, after Lei Yang made the fifth attempt, the power of the transmission suddenly opened, so Xie Juns voice had not yet fallen, and he felt a huge pulling force. In an instant, he pulled him and put his whole person into nothingness in an instant, so that he could not help but screamed directly. When he appeared again, they were already in the void of the front, and they continued to move forward, and for a time they actually reopened the distance with the sand beasts. "Wow, second brother, what is this footwork, is it amazing?" Xie Jun has been unable to use words to describe his inner shock. To be honest, when he was in the tomb of the tomb, he was self-cultivating, but in practice, Xie Jun was considered to be the pride of heaven. After that, he used his talents to enter the Great Moon''s national celestial celestial ceremonies. It took less than ten years to reach the great success of the knot, and became a rare prince of the sun in the sect of the sun. He even surpassed it once. His cousin, successfully entered the Zongmen sequence inheritance, and won the leader in the sequence of the disciple of the disciple, thus gaining the qualification to enter this South Vietnam experience trial. Speaking of it, he has never lost to anyone in the talent of cultivation. He has always been very confident. But today, after seeing his second brother Lei Yang, he finally realized what is the real talent. Since the beginning of the conflict with Namo Shaocong, Leiyang has erupted with an amazing flow of power. As Xie Jun has to admire, even he is far from doing this. But at this moment, Lei Yang grinned and smiled: "Big brother, look again!" After he finished speaking, he would wear the cloud step again and again, and the skill of vigorous ejection was also used by him. Xie Juns eyes are more shocking. In this way, the superposition of these two speeds immediately caused an amazing speed explosion of the moon shuttle, which is like a feeling of hitting the water in the void, and a kind of explosion broke out. Jumping way forward. This speed, even Lei Yang himself did not expect, felt a sense of accident, not to mention the shock of Xie Jun, directly rose to a degree of surprise. In this way, the sand beasts that followed the violent pursuit behind them were gradually squatted behind them, and this distance continued to expand with the passage of time. After seeing this scene, the moment Let the two people feel at ease. But this immediately caused the strong dissatisfaction of the sand beasts, and the roaring roar in the back. In the roaring, the three sharp edges of the swords on their heads suddenly came out, and many of them stood at right angles like swords. There was a fierce sword rain storm, which swept toward Leiyang. "I rely on, no, they are the rhythm that is forced to go crazy!" Xie Jun said at this moment, and then the whole person could not help but tremble slightly. Its not Xie Juns timidity, but the storm of the right angle sword rain is too strong. Although the right angle is formed by gravel, it gives a sense of chill and lightness. When the impact comes, it seems to bring a kind of The power of strong laws makes Xie Jun feel unbearable in the first sight. At this time, after Lei Yang saw it, he suddenly showed a kind of sorrowful meaning, but in an instant he resumed waking, then turned and said to Xie Jun: "Big brother, it seems that only our brothers can join hands. Resolve this crisis!" (To be continued) The author said, "There is a big chapter, give a little reward to the point!" Chapter 490： : Double Moon Wonders Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! "Join, how do you and I want to join hands?" Xie Jun asked inexplicably. "Big Brother, the sand beasts at the rear should be the sacred beasts in this desert area, so the storm of the sword rain they formed was with a force of the supreme law. We can''t resist this kind of force, we can only delay the time, and then use our speed to escape this attack. I said that you should understand what I am talking about? Leiyang said quickly when he overtook the flying boat. "Delay the time... Are you saying Qingyin?" After Xie Juns self-talking speculation, he seemed to feel a little stunned and asked. "Well, yes, you and my brothers joined forces and used the blue moon seal to form a temporary seal on this area, and then use the speed to escape." Leiyang nodded and said his plan. "That... I am afraid not. Your Qingyue imprint has surpassed me too much. If we use it at the same time, I am afraid that I can only drag you back!" Xie Jun answered with some confidence. In fact, this Qingyue print is also the proud card for Xie Jun, but at this time he actually showed a lack of confidence in front of Leiyang, which is unprecedented in him. "Big brother, I don''t have time, don''t try to know how?" Raytheon saw the storm behind him overwhelming, approaching them at an unspeakable speed, and suddenly urged him again. "Okay, then go out!" After listening to Xie Jun, I realized that I was not hesitant at the moment, and suddenly said a bite. Then he and Lei Yang were on the shuttle, almost at the same time squatting towards their own eyebrows. The neems in the hands of the two were exactly the same. Under this finger, their respective eyebrows appeared at the same time with a blue moon mark, and the blue moon mark appeared in an instant, in the orange sky above the desert, immediately There was a projection of two large curved crescent moons, and there was a bimonthly spectacle. That Qingyue exudes the brilliance of Qinghui, Yingying shines, giving people a sense of time and space, ancient and desolate, just like the two rounds of Qingyue are from the years before Henggu. Especially at this moment, the sky has two spectacles of blue-colored crescent moon at the same time. Under the reflection, the sense of desolateness in time and space is more obvious. When it appears, it seems that everything on the ground is one of them. At the moment when these two rounds of huge blue moon projections appeared, Lei Yang and Xie Jun both ate at the same time: "The rivers of the years, the desolation of the ages, the longevity of the blue moon, the blessing of the Quartet! , seal it for me!" As the two of them fell on the projection of their huge sky, there were two huge Qinghuis immediately. These two pieces of Qinghui continued to expand with the landing, and they shrouded the storm of the right angle sword rain on the ground. As they continued to fall on the ground, they continued to expand in their eyes, but in the end they even blended together to form a huge Qinghui. Block the light belt. This is a combination of the power of the two people at the same time, a set of green moon prints, but also the power of the two months, the size of its seal will expand the range of three thousand feet that Leiyang can seal, to 5,000 feet, just The width of the sky''s sword rain storm is comparable, forming an equivalence. Immediately after the fall of these Qinghui, a light-blocking band was formed between them and the storm of the right-angled sword rain. At the moment of formation, the right-angled sword rain storm behind the sky was shocked, and a direct bang hit the film. Above the area, a deafening muffled sound was heard. At the moment on the shuttle, Lei Yang and Xie Jun almost felt a huge anti-shock force at the same time. In the impact of this counter-shock force, Xie Jun could not help but spurt a blood, even The manipulation method is almost unstable. Although the surface of Leiyang is calm, it is also under the impact of this, and its belly is also a burst of blood. The storm of the right-angled sword rain was too fierce, and the impact was so strong that Xie Jun was somewhat unbearable under the impact. Although the sealed light belt of the seal produced the time of the storm coming from the roll. Change, at the beginning of the moment, there are countless right-angled swords, which directly rushed into the Qinghui area very far, and even the other side of the isolated light belt area formed by Qinghui was smashed. However, this area is like a thick wall of light between the heavens and the earth. Although those right angles plunged into the depths of the wall, they were forced to stop and were sealed in the area and became very slow. It was up, and the previously formed storm of the sky was finally successfully intercepted by the technique of this time. On the shuttle, the two looked at each other and smiled, then they clap each other, and they all showed a happy color, but both of them understood that although the area did stop the storm of the storm, it continued. Not too long, so the two did not dare to stay, and continued to run away. After a while, the blue moon of the sky lost its support, and it weakened and then dissipated, so the seal area of ??the ground was broken. However, the storms of the right-angled swords and rains have been weakened by infiniteness. In the end, although the isolation light belts have been broken, they continue to travel a certain distance, but in the end, they are still too far away, lacking power, and they have begun to fall. . However, at this time, the sand beasts that had come to the rear had already rushed to the scene, and the countless right angles instantly returned to their heads, and then they again smashed to Leiyang. At this time, Leiyang had already had some distance from the sand beasts. Therefore, according to the direction of the transmission of the jade, he quickly chased away to Zhang Qing. At this moment, if you can look down at a very high altitude, the deep pit that has been sagged in the center of the sand tree has spread to the infinite expansion around it, revealing a deep deep hole that is bottomless. There are no more sand beasts. And the desert on the edge of this huge deep hole is still falling down. If you stop this way, if the entire desert area collapses, it will become a huge deep hole area. At this time, the desert around the edge of the desert collapsed faster and faster. In the end, almost the blink of an eye will advance hundreds of meters, and even the huge sand beasts that are not running in the back will fall directly into the deep. There was a roar of roaring in the hole, as if it were swallowed by the deep hole. At the same time, Zhang Qing and other three crowded Dacheng took the Yangsuo''s shuttle and ran forward. At this time, with the beginning of the great collapse of the desert area, the tough winds that were previously strong were actually At this time, it began to weaken and eventually disappeared, revealing the endless golden desert outside. This is undoubtedly a great news for the poor monks, because they are all thinking about how to get out of this violent tornado when they are running away, but this happened. Good things, so I fled and immediately became excited. At this time, Lei Yang was also chasing the water-borne stone in the rear. He gradually saw the back of Zhang Qing, and he also saw the signs of the tornado that had disappeared. He suddenly felt relieved. Quite a lot. He watched Zhang Qing''s three people ride the shuttle, and successfully crossed the tornado and appeared on the periphery. Immediately, he settled down and drove the boat to escape faster, but at this moment, the sand beast suddenly shook again. Roaring, it seems that a stronger bombardment is brewing out quickly. (To be continued) The author says: Calling flowers! Chapter 491： : First-line life Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Those sand beasts rushed to Leiyang in the rushing, and as a result, they found that the targets that they locked in were farther and farther away. The situation appeared to make them unacceptable. Therefore, in the back, one of the sand beasts flying in the sky began to devour the other sand beasts around the body. The position of this sand beast is not at the forefront of this group of sand beasts, but at the back of the center. Its body shape is slightly larger than other sand beasts, but its head has five The right angle of the sword, and the scales formed by the gravel, appear a kind of faint purple, mixed with the gold of the gravel, looks like a purple gold cast, with a king''s domineering in the body, it looks obvious Other sand beasts are different. Obviously, it is the king of these many sand beasts, but it has been hidden behind these sand beasts, and they have not been noticed by Leiyang. At this moment, as it roars in anger, it constantly devours the surrounding sand beasts. Its body shape continues to grow bigger, making it very large. This body shape begins to expand wildly. And the sand beasts around its body, not only did not fear because of its phagocytosis, but also actively cooperated, let it swallow, making its body momentum become stronger and stronger. In a blink of an eye, its body shape has become enormous, and it continues. Finally, it has become a huge size, and it has swept its wings and flew its wings toward the shuttlecock where Leiyang is located. Its huge body shape seems to cover the sky in an instant, so that Leiyang and Xie Jun in the forward movement suddenly feel like the heavens and the earth are instantly in the darkness, and the heart of the moment rises a very bad feeling. . This huge sand beast, at this moment, is a few miles, with a murderous murderousness, and the violent murder of the two people to Leiyang, its strong pressure, like the sky has been revealed by him, like a From the alien world of Warcraft. "I rely on it, it can also devour the mutation, combined with the mutation, this is really abnormal!" In that strong momentum, Lei Yang feels that he is talking, his lips are slightly trembled. That big guy is too strong, so Leiyang has some meaning that it can''t hold back. It is full of purple and gold flowing, like an inexplicable law circulating, emitting an invisible pressure. "Second brother, what to do, that guy is so strong, we should not be left here forever?" Xie Jun asked some unconfident. After all, it took so much effort to get out of trouble, but God knows that it will come out like this. Its so **** scary. But Lei Yang was reluctant to die so heartily. He had the last card on his body. That was the transfer of the jade slip by Qin Shi, but at the moment he could not open because Zhang Qing and others were in front, he could not Watching them stay here. In this way, Lei Yang immediately made up his mind and shouted: "Big brother, don''t be discouraged, rest assured that I have my own way, but we have to meet with the younger brother Zhang Qing before they can!" He said this, Xie Juns eyes also raised a hint of hope in an instant, and said: "Okay, second brother, since you are so confident, then I should not be able to drag you back when you are a big brother. You Say, how can I help you?" "Big Brother, will your cultivation be the power, send it to me in the back, I have to let this speed of the moon shuttle faster!" Lei Yang anxiously like a fierce awakening, quickly said to Xie Jun . "Okay, no problem!" Xie Jun did not hesitate, and pressed a hand on Leiyang''s back, a majestic repair force, and then suddenly poured into Leiyang''s body. Leiyang is the special sea of ??stars and seas. Any aura is naturally rejected by the people. After the cultivation of Xie Jun, the transformation of Leiyang will be more purely cultivated and directly blessed by his feet. Above the shuttle, the speed of the shuttle suddenly increased again. At this time, they are already far from the three of Zhang Qing, and it will not take long before they will rush out of the area where the tornado was. Although Zhang Qing is still moving forward in areas other than tornadoes, it is far worse than the speed of Leiyang. Although they are still moving forward, Leiyangs shuttle is still Zooming out the distance between them. However, the huge Zijinsha Beastmaster did not want to give them the opportunity to escape, so at the same time as the rear speed, the two people facing Leiyang was a roar. When the roar suddenly slammed into a huge gust of wind, it shocked the desert below the Leiyang people and there were countless shocking sand waves. Then the sand waves directly turned into a staggering humanoid face, surrounded by the shuttles that Leiyang drove around, and opened their mouths, all of them swallowed away from Leiyang, making the two of them instantly There is a strong crisis of life and death. "His mother''s, it is really deceiving too much!" Lei Yang immediately angered, rushed with both hands, the left and right hands each took out a different seal, one hand blood secret law, the first hand dragon dragon''s broken. The **** secret method came out, and there was an endless **** temperament in the surrounding area. The tattoo that flew out of the arm directly transformed a larger **** face and swallowed the face formed by the sand. And go. Suddenly, with the blast of the Thousand Dragons breaking the law, his body immediately turned into a world of dragons and ponds. After a while, his hands gathered the dragon soul gun that could shake the world. Then he flew all the way to the huge sand face around him, and he also smashed countless faces all the way. In addition, Xie Jun also launched his strongest attack at this moment. For a time, they actually went in this sand. In the devouring of the face, all the way is like a broken bamboo, rushing out of the distance. However, these sand faces are indeed too many, so that the two had to make all the stops and continue to move forward. In the end, although they were embarrassed, they were finally killed by the struggle of the two. But at this moment, because of the two people''s whole-hearted confrontation technique, the speed immediately slowed down too much. In addition, the two men walked all the way, constantly using the technique, and the consumption of their own was very huge. Killed from the sand and face, it is close to the edge of the tornado, but during the speed period, it can no longer be restored to the same kind of jumping forward as the water-like stone. At this time, the size of the purple gold beast king, as early as the five large right angles of the previous head have already come out of the body, the speed of Leiyang they rushed, actually when Leiyang two people just rushed out of the sand face The five right angles will come to an end. The right angle is like five huge hills. With the power of broken voids, it comes out of thin air, making the skin of both bodies instantly tense, and the whole body cells are stagnant. The two did not recruit at this time. Almost all of this road came. All the cards that could be displayed had already been made. At this moment, looking at the right angles of the five amazing mountains, the eyes showed a strong unwillingness. In the end, Xie Jun simply smiled and said: "Second brother, it seems that we really have to die on the same day of the same year, but after 18 years, Laozi are two heroes, just Huangquan Road is accompanied by peers!" However, both of them had to close their eyes. When accepting all of this, Lei Yang suddenly opened his eyes again and said fiercely: "The five elements of the origin are opposite each other, the sand is the soil, and the wood is the soil, the big brother, maybe we still There is a chance!" After Lei Yang finished, he immediately took out the source of the coffin, and fiercely crushed the light curtain of the blood seal of the outside, revealing a golden sapling inside. Then there was a burst of woody atmosphere that spread and spread, and at the moment when the wood source was scattered, the surrounding area of ??the Leiyang shuttle was like a tree in the sky, surrounded by endless distances. It is better to suddenly see a huge forest. Then there was a huge tree that was so vast that there were countless roots that had to be illusory, and the densely slanted directly reached the five right-angled corners that were as big as the peaks, and then directly rooted in. Its strange to say that the right angle is huge and fierce. Its a moment when the seemingly weak roots are tied into the right angle. The huge right angle is suddenly one of them, and under the absorption of the whisker, It began to have a terrible shrinkage, and it has become smaller. This moment, not to mention the five right angles of the mountain, even the body of the huge Zijinsha beast has been getting smaller and smaller, sending out a series of painful mourning. . This scene, even Lei Yang did not seem to think about it. After a while, the five amazing right angles were almost halved. It seemed that the roots had been sucked up with nutrients, and their power was drastically reduced. Looking at this scene, Xie Jun was dumbfounded, and Leiyang immediately smiled and said: "Big brother, the road of nowhere in the sky, it seems that our brothers should not be killed!" After he finished speaking, he even pointed out a blood in his eyebrows, and immediately turned the light curtain, wrapped the golden sapling, and smashed the moment of the right angle to stop the pause, then rushed out of the center and the tornado The area of ??the range. (To be continued) The author said, "There are no flowers today, at the end of the month, and there are five hundred chapters. Five hundred is a big pass. It is like an iron gate that is difficult to break through on Xiu Xian Road. But it will break through the fine waves. Dao, give me some motivation. When I am getting a baby, I must send a few baby Dan, a gratitude! Chapter 492： : Brother Confluence Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! As the wooden roots of the golden saplings were re-sealed by Leiyang with the blood of the soul, the big trees disappeared instantly, and the endless forests were quickly dissipated. The amazing roots of the voids also dissipated, but the wood was The huge sand and the right angle of the purple sands and the shrinking body of the purple sands did not recover, but caused a permanent damage. However, although the right angle is narrowing, the rest of the force is still there, and it continues to move forward, and the Zijinsha beast is also a roaring roar again. But at this moment, Leiyang had already stepped out of the area of ??the former tornado, and the speed had also recovered some now. As the saying goes, they even drove the shuttle and opened the distance again. And that huge right angle, after such a toss, but also after all, the lack of spare capacity, began to fall on the edge of the previous tornado area, and finally returned to the top of the purple sands beast catching up. The two people in Leiyang did not dare to stop, and the speed increase became faster and faster. Although Zhang Qing and others had escaped from the tornado area for a long time, now the distance between them is rapidly shortened. It seems that he will not be able to catch up with them for a long time. At this time, Leiyang and Xie Jun did not dare to look behind them. Even Leiyang drove the shuttle to fly forward, and escaped from the transmission jade that Qin Shi gave, ready to open the transmission because they Both of them seemed to feel that the **** purple sands beast had been brewing a stronger killing trick under anger. However, I dont know if Leiyang took the original origin of the earth from the previous tornado area, or whether the desert was stimulated by the smell of wood, and the collapse speed of its center spread suddenly. This speed period is superimposed to the extreme, and at the end it forms an overall depression of the previous tornado area, at the moment when the Zijinsha beast and the remaining sand beasts are about to rush out of the area. The bang slammed down, revealing a dark, deep, deep hole in the bottom. This huge movement made Lei Yang and Xie Jun in a panic, still couldnt help but glance back, just saw this scene, so Leiyangs hands were already ready to crush a jade, and Returned to the sea again. The shuttle continued to move forward, but after seeing the crash in the desert behind it, it suddenly fell into a quiet silence. At this time, under the observation of Lei Yang and Xie Jun, it was discovered that the phenomenon of collapse There was a stagnation, and it seemed that the area formed by the previous tornado became a boundary. This collapse no longer continued to spread around, but ended. "Mom, I finally escaped!" After Xie Jun saw it, the whole person simply lay down on the little shuttle, and relaxed for a while, feeling that the whole person consumed too much in the previous rush. It has been soft for a while. "Yeah, it seems that the King of Hell is still not willing to accept my brothers and two lives!" Lei Yang''s eyes also revealed the look of his heart. This crisis is even stronger than all the previous crises. He has exhausted all the cards, but in the end he has not succeeded in resolving it. If it is not in the midst of urgency, he will take out the wood, and he is afraid that it will be forgotten. Soul Bridge, waiting to drink Meng Po soup! In fact, Leiyang has a card, Xie Jun knows this, because he saw the transfer jade in Leiyangs hand, in fact, they dont have to be so desperate, but Leiyang is not willing to throw his own. Brother Zhang Qing and his party. However, Xie Jun not only did not want to blame Lei Yang at the moment, but also raised a deep respect for him. Think about it, if you change your position in Zhang Qing, Leiyang will make this choice. And this may be the reason why Leiyangs life went where he could make a true friend and a brother of Ironheart. Thinking of this, Xie Juns eyes suddenly rose and moved, and he held a fist to Leiyang, but he just shouted out two words: Second brother... "Big Brother, what are you doing, between you and my brothers, you don''t have to be so polite, so it seems too much!" Lei Yang said quickly. "No, second brother, you should be worshipped by this. I am thankful that I have been disrespectful and disrespectful in my life. Even my teacher respects me and I feel that it is not worthy of respect. But from today, I thank Xie Jun as a respectable person. That is ... two brothers!" Xie Jun said sincerely. "Hey, big brother, you said nonsense, and the words are heavy, you can let the second brother how I can afford it!" Lei Yang quickly stepped forward and thanked Xie Jun for a punch. Then Leiyang saw Xie Junxiu as too expensive in the previous fight, and the whole person seemed to have some collapse. So he quickly took out a **** Fudan and handed it over and said: "Come on the big brother, this **** Fudan served, then sat down and sat down to adjust the interest rate. This place is a dangerous zone. I see that we will leave as soon as possible and go to meet with the three brothers." "Well, good!" After Xie Jun took the medicinal herbs, he began to meditate on the knees after taking it orally. He used his repairs to adjust his interest, and Leiyang quickly drove the shuttle to catch up with Zhang Qing, Yan Guixing, and Yang Lan. Three people. Soon Leiyang chased Zhang Qing three people, two shuttles stopped in the void, and then Xie Jun has also adjusted the end of the interest, opened his eyes and looked like a dragon. When Xie Jun and Zhang Qing were on the two shuttles, the excitement and excitement in the eyes of the two could not be described in words. Zhang Qing immediately jumped from the shuttlecock of Yang Lan to the shuttlecock of Leiyang. He grabbed Xie Juns arms and shouted excitedly: "Big brother..." And Xie Jun is also holding a tight grip on Zhang Qings arm, excitedly shouting: "Three brothers..." The two hugged together! Both of them have unspeakable joys, probably influenced by Leiyangs heroic spirit. Xie Jun feels completely changed at this moment, becomes open-minded and becomes cheerful, and if it is before, it is high and cold. Proud Xie Jun said how he could make such a move. "Three brothers, have you had a good year?" "Big Brother, where have you been in these years?" After a short period of time, I did not expect that the two of them even asked each other at the same time, which shows that they have been in the heart of each other for so many years. This scene is seen as a swallow, and Yang Lan is moved. After all, this comprehension is intriguing, it is not easy to make such a true friend, and it is even more difficult for a true brother like them. "Oh, big brother, let me talk about it?" Zhang Qing said with a smile. "Haha, the third brother still tell you first?" Xie Jun also humbly said at this time. The two men humbly confessed to each other and saw that Leiyang was crying and laughing, so he quickly said: "Hey, I said that you two big men, don''t be too nauseating, I have lost the goose bumps!" "That is, I am also a chicken skin picked up!" And then the swallows are also attached. "This is?" Xie Jun listened to the swallows and spoke, and immediately asked. "Oh, Big Brother, this is the ghost gate of the ghost gate, Yan brother, this is Yang Xue of Qing Xuezong, Yang brother! This is my big brother Xie Jun." At this time, Lei Yang suddenly introduced to each other. To. "Well, Yan brother, Yang brother, Xia Jun is polite in the next!" Xie Jun said at the moment with a fist. "Xie brother!" Yan Guixing and Yang Lan also held a fist to return to the ceremony. Xie Jun used to be the monk of Qing Xuezong. After all, there are still some sentiments of the sects and brothers, so they have a lot of enthusiasm with Yang. At this moment, the area of ??the tornado in the rear, and now the deep hole area suddenly came a huge bang. The whole person in Leiyang suddenly became alert and quickly said: "Well, it seems that it is not very safe here. Since I have waited for the brothers to join, then we should hurry and leave here!" After a few people heard the words, they nodded at the same time, and then they drove the shuttle to quickly leave the desert area. (To be continued) The author said that the exchange group is placed in the author''s message area, and interested to join it! Are there flowers and rewards? Chapter 493： : The sensation under the mountain Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! At this time, Lei Yang and Zhang Qing Xie Jun naturally had three shuttlecocks on the same shuttle, and Yan Guixing and Yang Lan both had a shuttle. However, at this time, the two shuttles are moving side by side. Although they are constantly moving forward, everyone is still communicating with each other, it is not an impact. First, Xie Jun and Zhang Qing exchanged their experiences over the years. Later, Xie Jun and Yang Lan asked about Qing Xuezong. I learned that Xie Jun used to be the brother of Qing Xuezong. Yang Lan is also very enthusiastic. . In the joyful laughter of the brothers, Lei Yangs heart is also very comfortable. Anyway, as long as the brothers are safe, it is his greatest happiness at the moment. Now that he has four roots in his body, it seems that when he walks again within the middle of the world, everything has become different. In the past, apart from having a map in the mountain area, he could easily identify the direction. In some of his fields, he seemed to be like a scorpion, and he could not tell the direction. However, at this time, after collecting the four sources, Lei Yang relied on the atmosphere of these kinds of origins, and it was easy to distinguish the direction in this golden desert. Leiyang all the way to the shuttle to go straight to the center of the mysterious iron area, Yang Lan to follow, while others do not care about this matter, as if where Lei Yang took them, they have no opinion, this It is not that they are lazy, but a complete trust in Leiyang. Lei Yang also said with a smile: "You guys trust me so much, I am not afraid that I will bring you into the Jedi. Then, what kind of treasure do you want to feed the monster?" But the answer he heard was a unified, unanimous word - not afraid, showing the trust of several people at the moment. Then everyone laughed happily, but Zhang Qing turned his eyes and turned his eyes and said: "Second brother, you and my brother are reunited, do you want to drink again, what kind of gods are you drunk?" Zhang Qings words immediately ushered in the high approval of Yan Guixing and Yang Lan, but they did not dare to support them, but they took their eyes to support Zhang Qing. When Leiyang saw it, several guys still remembered about it. Suddenly, they looked pale and said with a slight disappointment: "Hey, you are a stinky boy, you still remember it, but I tell you, no way." !" Lei Yang said this, Zhang Qing immediately dressed like a child to make a face, and then said: "Hey, big brother, you see him really stingy!" However, Xie Jun was listening to it at this time. I dont know what several of them were saying, so I asked Zhang Qing if I was puzzled: "What is the third brother, what is the **** drunk?" "Hey, big brother, that **** is drunk, but it''s a good thing. I told you that it is the baby of the second brother. If you drink a drop, don''t drop it, it''s not right. More precisely, it''s a three-point drop. You can increase it. Repaired. Oh, its a pity... Its a pity that hes too screaming, Im afraid youre not here! Zhang Qing deliberately said this, so that he would lift Xie Juns appetite and let him go to the mouth, and then they would take advantage of it. However, he said that Xie Jun still didn''t understand much, so he simply said: "Oh, that is indeed a pity, but as the saying goes, the gentleman does not win people''s love. Since the second brother is so precious, then I see me. It is not appropriate to be peeping at the heart!" Xie Jun said this, suddenly let Lei Yang immediately put a thumbs up, laughing: "Big brother, good, you don''t listen to him nonsense, you have not drunk my **** drunk, wait for the center After the iron area, I will give you a drop!" "Hey, big brother, you are somewhat eccentric!" Zhang Qing said with some dissatisfaction. The three brothers talked and laughed, and the Yan Guixing and Yang Lan also became witnesses. The group of people walked happily along the way. Under the leadership of Leiyang, they quickly went to the center of the Xuan Tie area. In the end, a few people didn''t know who they were, and they talked about the source in the chat, so several people began to talk about this topic. And this is equivalent to reminding Xie Jun like, let him immediately think of Leiyang''s previous seal of the wood source with his own soul blood, only when the sand beasts are chased, the situation is a crisis, only to escape but will I forgot about it. Until then, in the chat of several people, he suddenly remembered this matter, so he looked at Lei Yang with amazement and asked: "Second brother, why can you seal your origin with your own soul blood?" "What is the difficulty of this, it is the sound of the light curtain seal, and why, can''t you do it?" Lei Yang said plainly, but he still said that he was still puzzled. "Crap, we naturally can''t do it. The general monks charge the original breath, which are special instruments prepared in advance in Zongmen. For example, if you look at my inscription bottle, it is the instrument that my Zongmen specially prepared for me to collect the original breath! "Xie Jun said with a slap in the face, after finishing the test, he also pulled out a bottle to prove it to everyone." I saw that it was a fist-sized emerald jade bottle, all of which were engraved with special lines, which seemed to be a musical instrument. Lei Yang was puzzled. Zhang Qing, Yan Guixing, and Yang Lan were equally stunned. Not waiting for Lei Yang to speak, Zhang Qing asked first: "There is still this thing, then why do I have four countries? The elders did not tell us?" "Oh, you naturally won''t know. These are some secrets known to the top 100 patriarchs. Small countries like Qi State will naturally not know these secrets." And it is said that there are still more secrets, but they are all within the top ten sects of the top 100 sects, and they are qualified to know. "Xie Jun mysteriously smiled, said this. "Why do you want to collect or compete for these sources?" Zhang Qing looked confused and asked again. This time, Leiyang spoke up. He said: "I know the reason. It seems to be to summon the mysterious Jinding with the breath of origin. It is said that Jin Ding is a **** from the sky, and there are countless immortals in it. The name of Dan is smashed by the dan, as long as you can get this Dan, no matter what realm, once you take it, you can rise to three big realms! "Well, second brother, you are right, but this legend is so secret, why did you come from?" Xie Jun, a brow wrinkled and asked. "Oh, it was learned from a good brother of Haoyue Dongtian before I saw you!" Lei Yang replied truthfully. "Yuyue Dongtian, you know the disciple of Haoyue Dongtian, that is the top ten sect of the top 100 sects. It is the existence of the top sect of the south of the land!" Xie Junyi said with wide eyes. "Well, yes, but we are separated when we are in the water!" Lei Yang said. Xie Jun suppressed the shock inside, because after all, Lei Yangs kind of savage power has indeed been seen, and it is not surprising that he can make such a brother. Then he said again: "But I now suspect that the secret legend you said is only one reason, and the other reason is that the collection of this source is likely to be related to the final ranking, although This is just my own personal guess, it has not been confirmed, but I think this possibility is great!" Xie Jun once again made a surprising statement, which made Lei Yang and others feel a little tight, and Leiyang even took out four sources of wood, water, fire and earth directly from the storage bag. "Big brother, that''s what I said, my grades are not bad?" Leiyang didn''t feel anything. He said it plainly. But Xie Jun had a direct mouth at this moment, and he was surprised that he couldn''t speak for a long time. Half a day later, he was watching the golden sapling, a piece of fire stone, a drop of transparent colorless water, a golden gravel, all of which quietly floated in the seal light curtain formed by the blood of Leiyang. I couldnt help but sigh: "Hey, my second brother, you have already collected the essence of the four schools. Its incredible. So you are Tiandao Jindan?" "Haha, big brother, you know!" Zhang Qing laughed at this moment, and said nothing. "What is this saying?" Lei Yang simply asked Xie Jun straightforwardly. "Oh, this is what I heard from an elder in the hot sun. He said that unless there is only a monk in Tiandao Jindan, you can use the spirit of your own soul to collect the original breath. Other monks must use the implement, otherwise they will not It may be successful to receive a glimpse of the original atmosphere. It seems that the enthusiasm of that year is indeed helpful to you." Xie Jun replied. A few people said while they were on the road, and the time passed for a few days. At noon on this day, several people finally entered the middle of the trip, and the black iron area. ...... However, in Leiyang, when their group entered the center of the Xuanthan area, in the outer world, the huge and smooth mountain wall of Jinding Mountain suddenly appeared a huge light curtain. Immediately after the appearance of the light curtain, countless names flashed out, and eventually there were not many names of a whole hundred monks. After the names of the monks, it is the name of the monk where the monk is located, and this is the so-called South Vietnam Zongmen Top 100 list! At the moment when the Nanyue Zongmen Top 100 list appeared, under the entire mountain of God, the elders who had been here for more than half a year had immediately erupted a sensation of sensation and sighs. . (To be continued) The author said, "I am sorry to be late, you understand!" Big chapter, ask for flowers! Chapter 494： : Nanyue Zongmen Top 100 List Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! And if you listen carefully, this sensation and the sound of stunned, but more is the sound of horror, inhalation. This kind of sensation and stun is for a reason, because according to normal time, this South Vietnam Zongmen Top 100 list usually appears one month before the end of the trial. Although there is no clear time rule, sometimes it will be advanced. Or it will be postponed, but generally it will not exceed ten days. But now its just over eight months. Its been nearly four months since the end of the trial. This is the focus of the high-ranking Zongmen in the South and Vietnam. The South Vietnam Zongmen Top 100 list appeared early. Obviously this is an abnormal opening, and it is bound to be a terrible change in the middle of the trip, so how can this not cause horror. And this is just the moment when the Nanyue Zongmen Top 100 list appeared, the emotions expressed by the elders under the mountain, and then, when they saw a strange name, and a little-known sect. It even occupies the top of the top 100 list of the strength and level of Zongmen used by the entire South Vietnam. In the past, Jin Ding Shenzong, which has always occupied the top of the list, has been squeezed out of this top 100 list. When it was not on the list, there was a louder sensation and horror immediately under the mountain of God. This top 100 list seems to have not changed and shaken the status of the top 100 sects. It is the position of the top. The position of the former Jin Ding Shenzong is now replaced by people. The name of this person is not others. Leiyang, and the Zongmen behind his name, is also the Liuyun Pavilion. "Day, this time the trial road, how can this South Vietnam Zongmen Top 100 list come out so early, is it going to change the sky?" "Leiyang, who he is, has never heard of this name. This Liuyun Pavilion has some impressions, but isn''t that just a small stereotype?" "How is it possible that this small monk has squeezed the position of Jinding Shenzong, which is something that has never happened in thousands of years?" "Nothing. Occasionally, some people rely on some luck. It is understandable that this kind of monopoly is temporarily present. The golden triple is called the successor of the Shinzo, and the ability is naturally unquestionable. Maybe he has not yet exerted his strength. !" "Who is this guy, can actually break the 100-strong pattern that is so stable, I am afraid it is still not simple!" "..." Wait, all kinds of horror and all kinds of doubts, all kinds of unbelief, all kinds of scornful, immediately formed the sound of discussion under the Jinding Mountain, a warm and boiling. However, at this moment, when Zhang Hanyue and Bai Rongchun saw the name of Leiyang, they saw an unbelievable expression when they saw that Liu Yunge suddenly occupied the top spot. After a while, when the two men finished each other and licked each other, and after feeling the clear pain, they finally believed that it was not a dream, and all this turned out to be true. So for a moment, the excitement and the excitement made the two people hug each other immediately, and like the two old children, they were happy and jumped, and they couldnt speak for a moment. At this time, Song Zhiyuan, the patriarch of the Tianmen patriarch of Qi State, and Yi Bai, the master of Qingxue, and the main gate of the ghost gate, were all excited and unspeakable. Although Leiyang only represents the Liuyun Pavilion, it will also bring huge benefits to the whole Qi State, so their mood is the same, and they are really proud of Leiyang. It was also until then that all the talents understood why Zhang Hanyue would rather wait, and Leiyang would wait until he came to leave because he is a golden dragon because his body has unlimited possibilities... Compared with the excitement of Zhang Hanyue Qiguo and his party, Jin Ding Shenzong has always been sitting in the void. Everyone is not very good at the moment. Some of them are as ugly as they are eating a dead child. Obviously, this state is very dissatisfied. However, compared with them, his sect of the sect of the gods, Jin Xiudao, was immersed in meditation. He did not leave because he wanted to preside over the things here, but he never sat in the void from beginning to end. At this moment, his face is full of joy and no sorrow, and he does not see any emotional fluctuations. Like his nirvana, he has experienced Nirvana rebirth, just like the reincarnation, who has already surpassed the red world and how can he easily suffer from these things. Influence, let the world see his sorrows and joys. He is full of momentum, like a rock, sitting in the void, giving people a feeling of trepidation, but who knows, even if he is at the moment, there is also a shock. This is not because Jinding Shenzong''s top position is crowded, because he knows that the triple child has not yet begun to exert force. He is shocked that this South Vietnam Zongmen Top 100 list light curtain opened in advance. This kind of thing was impossible in the past, but now it happened, and it seems obvious because of a small monk called Leiyang. Others don''t know the reason, but he is the lord of the sect of the gods. He has presided over countless trials. This is why he understands it. If the light curtain of the Nanyue Zongmen Top 100 is opened ahead of time, some people must have set it in advance. There are four sources of origin. From the current situation, this is obviously caused by the monk named Leiyang, and he can gather four kinds of origins, which fully proves a problem, that is, he is not a congenital body, it is Tiandaojin. Dan, and these two conditions, any one is enough to shock the world, so even at this moment, even the strong such as Jin Xiudao, the heart can not calm. "Sovereign, look at this situation, do you want to..." At this moment, there was an elder behind Jin Xiudao who walked up and whispered in his ear. However, after he had not finished speaking, he was directly interrupted by Jin Xiudao. Then he said: "No problem, no need to be impatient now. Triple has not yet started to act, so that he will top the list for a while, no big deal, I am right. I am confident that it is only a matter of time to regain the top spot!" After the elders heard the words, they immediately bowed their heads and returned to their previous positions. After listening to the words of the lord, it seemed that they had eaten a reassuring heart. The whole person looked a lot better. ...... However, under the outside world, when Leiyangs name has been rumored, Lei Yang and other people are marching in the area of ??the Xuan Tie. In fact, Xie Juns guess is correct. The collection of the source is indeed related to the final ranking. Leiyang now collects four of its origins, which is the first person in this mid-range. It is precisely because he put the other four sources together, and at the same time brought into the center of the Xuan Tie area, touched the entire Dingzhongjie, so it was finally opened in advance of the outside South Vietnam Zongmen Top 100 list, but For these, he is in the middle of the trip, but he is ignorant. (To be continued) Chapter 495： : Xuan Tie Yaolong Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Now there are four kinds of origins in Leiyang''s body. In the direction of perception, it is no longer like the past. Even in this area of ??the black iron, he can judge the center of this mysterious iron area by mutual mutual induction. Where. At this time, they are going to the center of this black iron region, because it is said that there is only the only transmission array that finally leaves the middle of the trip. Compared with the other four domains, the Xuan Tie area is much larger than the other four domains. It is feared that there is the sum of the other four domains. It is the largest one in the middle of this trip, and this road is not excluded. What difficulties and obstacles will be encountered, although it is still close to April in the end of the trial, but a few people still dare not have the slightest fallacy. With the advancement, the entire landform of the Xuan Tie area gradually reflected in the eyes of a group of people, and gradually became familiar with them. In the area of ??the Xuan Tie area, its ground is really as its name. Everything is dark and inky. It is as hard as iron. It looks like a black iron cast. It gives a metallic texture from a distance. Here, whether it is vegetation, rocks, soil, rivers, etc., everything is like black iron, all without exception. Even the air and the sky here seem to contain a strong metallic taste, which makes the whole sky appear a kind of black iron black ink, which makes people walk in this world and feels an indescribable depression. sense. In fact, the terrain, this area is very similar to the mountain area, the only and biggest difference is that everything here seems to contain black iron, so the domain name is Xuan Tie area. Under the leadership of Leiyang, several people went straight to the center of this domain, and they spent a few days calmly. But on this day, the pedestrians felt a huge sense of crisis suddenly coming in the void in front of them. The sense of crisis came very fast, and the speed of the shuttle was extremely fast. At the moment of the crisis, when the shuttle stopped in the control of Lei Yang and Yang Lan, the pedestrian had already been close to the void. If you don''t stop the shuttle in time, the whole child will almost directly hit the body of the behemoth. When the shuttle stops, the crisis in their hearts is constantly erupting, and there is a sense of coldness falling into hell. Everyone then carefully saw that the giant behemoth in front was actually a weird black iron behemoth that could fly. The behemoth was dark and inky, and its back was covered with a piece of metal-like scales. It looked sturdy, but its abdomen was white, and it had shallow fluff. The whole belly was round and bulging. Very soft feeling. There are two claws under the abdomen, but the claw is not sharp, and there is a dragonfly like a duck''s paw. Its head looks like a big bird, and the whole looks fat. It gives the impression that it is a huge penguin. "Xuan Tie Yaolong..." At this time, when everyone saw it, Xie Jun immediately shouted, his eyes filled with fear, apparently he had some understanding of this strange black iron beast. "Big brother, I see this guy, his belly is round, although his body is a little bigger, but he still looks cute, and his temper is quite gentle. I don''t know why it is such an evil name?" Zhang Qing is also obviously I felt this kind of strong crisis, so I immediately asked Xie Jun that I couldnt understand. But at this moment, it is not only Zhang Qing, but also Lei Yang, Yan Guixing, Yang Lan, etc., and they are all puzzled. In this moment, with the voice of Zhang Qing, all of them are all thanks. Jun seems. "Hey, three brothers, you should never underestimate this guy, don''t be fooled by its performance, if you think that it is soft, then you are completely wrong! This guy''s origin is very long, it is said that it was born in ancient times, its fierceness is fierce, brutal and bloodthirsty, group living, fierce anomaly, known as bloodthirsty beast, still exists today, called the living fossil of the era. But even if it exists, it is in some famous dangerous places, but I don''t know why it appears here. "Xie Jun is very dignified and very serious. It looks like a pair of enemies." "Is there such an exaggeration, big brother?" Zhang Qing revealed an unbelieving look, saying this. At this moment, don''t say that Zhang Qing doesn''t believe it. Even a few people in Leiyang don''t believe it. After all, this guy seems to give a very gentle feeling. Even if it is fierce, it is not so exaggerating to Xie Jun! However, the strong sense of crisis in the hearts of the people reminds them all the time. Although everyone has some unbelief in their hearts, they have not relaxed their vigilance. Xie Jun whispered that everyone carefully moved the shuttle back, I hope that everyone will leave this area as soon as possible, back and then bypass this, otherwise there will be trouble. So Lei Yang and Yang Lan both controlled the shuttle slowly back first, but at that time the Xuan iron demon dragon was like a bird''s head, and the little eyes suddenly burst into the crowd. After a while, then its round white fluffy belly grew twitching at this moment. Two giant claws like duck''s paws swayed from side to side, and it seemed to be shaking hands in the void. Very cute. At this time, the strong sense of crisis in the hearts of several people suddenly disappeared out of thin air, which made Zhang Qing could not help but laugh and said: "Big brother, you must be mistaken, what is the black iron dragon here? This is clearly a flying penguin!" However, Zhang Qing did not control the volume of the words, and suddenly Xie Jun was so anxious that his whole face was red, but he had to reach out to stop the opening of Zhang Qing is impossible, so he directly pointed at the thunder. Yang said: "Well, this guy does not like the foreign object to make a loud noise when it is very close to it. The second brother is fully blessed to repair and flee, this is afraid of going out of trouble!" Originally, Leiyang still wanted to ask another question, but at this time his heart suddenly appeared a feeling of crisis more intense than before, so it was not waiting for Xie Juns voice to fall, he would drive the shuttle to crash. The direction is reversed at a very high speed. And almost at the moment when Leiyang and Yang Lan drove the shuttle to escape, the original seemingly very docile black dragon, this moment actually shook under the whole body, opened its huge and The flat mouth swallowed a water like a flash flood. The water was dark as ink, but with the hot temperature and the texture of the metal, it seemed to have the power of a seal. The fierce rushed to the position where several people were in the past, and suddenly there was a golden iron there. The heaven and earth cage, with a kind of imprisonment power that locks the world. At the same time, the mysterious iron dragon, with a swaying head, turned a huge snake head, and its claws changed instantly, giving birth to a sharp nail like a knife, and the sides of the body were born with a contrast before. There is still a wider wing, and the round belly has disappeared at this time, turning a huge tail. Now it looks like a belly-shaped claw, a four-winged back, a huge flying monster with black scales, and a snake head that opens its mouth and looks **** and bloodthirsty. "God, this guy will turn out. I rely on it to play the pig and eat the tiger. This is the mother''s despicable, I don''t think there is such a sly monster!" At this time, Zhang Qing was angry. Said, because he still thought this guy is cute, but now he only feels endless fierceness. "I said it earlier, you still don''t believe it, now you believe it! Run away, if it waits for it to summon its companions, I am afraid we can''t really go!" Xie Jun said anxiously. However, at this time, Lei Yang and Yang Lan suddenly stopped the shuttle, because at this moment in front of them, there is a black pressure of the black iron demon dragon to them like a tide. So Lei Yang had to say with a slightly trembling voice: "Big brother, I am afraid that we can''t go, you can see it yourself!" (To be continued) Author Yan Lang said: Today, ask for flowers, ask for flowers! Thank you for your support, the book group has been built, the welfare of the holidays, and the partners who have not joined, hurry to join! Chapter 496： : Grab the mount Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! At the same time, several people felt the sudden outbreak of the crisis in their hearts, and looked at them in front of them. Immediately, the mysterious iron monsters that surged in the tides reflected their eyes. "Well, this is trouble!" Xie Jun saw this situation, when the eyes showed a desperate color. At the moment, the other people are not in a good mood! "Big Brother, look at this situation, what should we do next?" Zhang Qing looked at the front and blocked, and then there was a chase. They had already fallen into a dead end that could not escape, and asked anxiously to Xie Jun. It can be said that it is a fire on the door slope, there is something to ask the big brother, but at this moment, Xie Jun is a blasphemous person, how can he come up with a solution. So I was anxious and asked directly to Leiyang, who was relatively calm at the moment. "Two brothers, can you still escape?" Lei Yang has played his usual calm style and has not panicked. The more he is in danger, the calmer he is. After hearing the news at the moment, he did not directly answer Xie Juns words, but immediately said: You all have broken out and the strongest defense. No matter what, we cant wait to die, even if we die, then let these guys not So good!" Lei Yangs words were quick and short, but they were powerful and domineering, which caused several people to stabilize their panic when they heard them. They broke out and repaired each other. They built their strongest defense light curtains. . At this time, Leiyang is like the brain of this pedestrian, the military division, and the pinnacle of the sea. In his mind, he is thinking about how to solve this crisis. Now they turned around and fled, so the black iron dragon that turned into the body is already behind them, and the mad iron dragons that are coming in the wild are in front of them, and they are shocked by them. Therefore, at this moment, compared with the crisis brought to them by the mysterious iron dragon, the actual frenzy formed by the Xuan Tie demon dragon that they are heading toward them, the crisis brought by the impact force is even greater. After the balance, Leiyang immediately decided on his mind, so he immediately screamed: "Yang Hao turned around, you each condensed its own strongest technique, we went back and killed it, and it was a surprise returning carbine! At this time, although the mysterious iron dragons in the distance, there is still a distance from Leiyang, but at that time, the black iron dragon that turned into the head is already approaching behind them. . And previously, the molten iron that it spewed out seemed to be able to shackle the heaven and earth cages, which made it easy for the gang to escape. It seemed to be very irritating, and it felt that his prestige was provoked and suddenly became violent. . So at this moment, Lei Lei and others paused a little. When approaching Leiyang and others, even the numerous scales of the whole body came out of the air, turning into countless sharp scale blades and speeding toward their backs. Come on. These scales are huge and hard. When they come, they have a huge force that seems to be able to cut through the void. They cut this piece of void into countless pieces of fragmentation. The power is so great that it can be seen. The eyes of the eyes also flashed the bloodthirsty fierce light, watching the backs of several people even revealed a cold and cruel smile. It was also at this moment that Lei Yangs drunkenness just came out, and then several people turned at the same time, welcoming them was an amazing rain of huge scales like a blade. However, a few people also have their own preparations. At this moment, they are not flustered. They smashed their own condensed techniques, and instantly slammed into the scales of the blade. For a moment, the sound of screaming was endless. Although this method can not completely resist the rain of this huge scale, it still resists a lot of flying scales, but those scales are too many, even if several people do their best, it is still very difficult to cope. At this time, Lei Yang is at all costs of crazy shooting method, thunderbolt six punches superimposed by the golden lightning, the dragon''s hand dragon cover, the eight sides of the dragon shadow defense, the ten dragons and the sky, the hundred dragons in troubled times, flowing clouds The lotus prints, lotus prints, lotus prints, etc. of the lotus prints all came out, but they still looked a little lacking. But the power of gathering people, and finally in this dense and terrifying scales of rain, opened a channel by the edge of the position, but in the end it is still a little bit worse, in order to finally break through the encirclement and rush out. At this time, Lei Yang, squatting, want to step out, and once again shouted: "Fast, you are all behind me, the dragon of the dragon is broken, the dragon soul gun, to the old man!" As his voice fell, and within the endless world of Leiyang''s body, a huge dragon shadow was instantly uttered out of the air. These dragon shadows wandered between the heavens and the earth, as if the world had a huge dragon pool in a moment, and with Lei Yangs right hand in the void, immediately after the dragon shadows gathered, he was in his moment. The right hand formed a golden dragon dragon gun, which is the dragon soul gun. As soon as this dragon soul gun was formed, Leiyang grasped it. When it trembled, it slammed forward with a shot. The dragon soul gun immediately gave a loud sound of the dragon, with a shocking world. The amazing power that makes the heavens and the earth change, and fiercely rushes to the scales that are left in the front. "Oh...hey..." Immediately before the thunder, there was a dense jingle sound. Under the amazing power of the dragon soul gun, the remaining scales in front of the passage were directly picked up by the fly, and the piercing pierced, making A group of people such as Lei Yang unexpectedly smashed the rain of the scales in an incredible oblique thorn. At the moment when the sharp scales of rain fell out, the whole person in Leiyang suddenly came up with an incredible evil in the air, holding the dragon soul gun still in the hand and still not broken. A shot stabbed the eyebrow of the mysterious iron dragon. As the saying goes, a punch is a hundred fists. Lei Yang is trying to kill it in such a unexpected way, and it is an opportunity for them to unlock this crisis. All of this is long, but it actually happens too fast. The Xuan Tie Yaolong did not think that Lei Yang and other people would suddenly choose this way to come back to the death of the sniper. The whole child suddenly stunned, as if the whole brain''s thinking had a fragmentary moment. Leiyangs speed was too fast, and even a shot in the blink of an eye directly plunged into the guys eyebrows. The long, long golden rifle slammed directly into the guys head, making that The huge Xuan Tie Yaolong immediately gave an earth-shattering painful mourning. After mourning, this guy seemed to have a significant weakening in the moment, and suddenly it was a lot of suffocation, but it was not killed by Leiyang, but after the golden dragon soul gun disappeared, it was the whole It seems to start to recover again, completely like nothing. "I rely, no, this guy can''t kill!" Lei Yang suddenly shocked, and his heart suddenly burst into an inexplicable fluster, not thinking too much, and quickly blessed the two major footwork, quickly escaped. Previously, after rushing out of the dense scales of rain, Lei Yang did not say anything to other brothers, but several of them were eager to continue to flee, Leiyangs shuttle was by Zhang Qing. Take control, but say that a few people cooperate with each other very well. Secondly, this direction is intertwined with the huge transformation of the mysterious iron dragon, and this direction is the direction they went to the center of the Xuan Tie area. As a result, Lei Yang and other people immediately jumped out of the state of chasing after the blockage. For this cruel beast, Lei Yang really did not want to fight with it, so he quickly returned to the shuttle in the flee, he just wanted to escape from the area with his brothers. However, it seems that this is far from being as smooth as imagined. When Lei Yang returned to the shuttle, there was little time. The huge black dragon behind him quickly recovered from the previous state of wilting. come. As soon as he recovered, he immediately gave a shocking sigh. This was like a summoning. In a moment, the void in the center of the area of ??the sacred iron area suddenly appeared in the air. There were countless mysterious iron dragons, and they were surrounded by Leiyang again. Come. At this moment, with the transformation of the mysterious iron dragon, the frenzy formed by the mysterious iron dragons around has formed a complete ring of the mysterious iron dragon, and Leiyang has completely fallen into the They are surrounded by circles. At this time, everyones confidence seems to be greatly affected again, and the mood has become particularly depressed and low. However, Leiyangs eyes are now insane. After a while, he calmly said: "It turns out that it is the beastmaster of these dragons. Since it is so unrecognizable, then I will simply grab it and sit on the mount!" (To be continued) The author said: Thank you, at the end of the month, please don''t marry the flowers in your hands! Come in, if there are enough flowers, if there are 20 flowers on the market today, I can work harder and fight more! Chapter 497： : Suzaku Stone Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Although several people were depressed, they also cast a strong questioning eye on Leiyang. Zhang Qing was somewhat dissatisfied and said: "Big brother, are you talking nonsense, or are you pretending to be forced, forget it, all this. It''s time, you still have to think about it, you are really big!" Although several other people did not open to Zhang Qing, they thought so in their hearts. Not a few people did not believe in Leiyangs combat power, and now their situation is too dangerous. Previously they were in the rushing, although the success rushed out, broke the scales of the dragon, but it also seemed quite difficult, and now there are so many surrounded by the demon dragon, Ren Lei Yang is leading the sky, how can I do it. However, Lei Yangs doubts about Zhang Qings words and several peoples complaints were ignored. In fact, he was thinking about the method at the moment. Zhang Qings words did not listen to him. This guy in Leiyang is usually very stable. Although he is afraid and cherished, he often makes some crazy moves that he can''t imagine in some critical moments. In his own words, it is not crazy. Not living, this is forced. His thoughts, once it appeared, were in a crazy outburst in his mind, and they couldnt stop. This momentum could not be contained, which made him feel how to control this huge dragon and finally become his own mount. A variety of methods, Qi Qi will emerge. This made him not only not feel dangerous, but also a strong excitement and excitement in his heart. As the saying goes, shooting people first shoots horses, and thieves first smash the king. This idea seems crazy, but it is not infeasible, and once realized, it will be the best ending. Because after all, compared with the center of the mysterious iron demon dragon beast king, the mysterious iron dragons that come in like the tides seem to be more prosperous. Once they are surrounded, they are afraid that Leiyang and others will be Their iron hooves have no bones. At this moment, with the outer circle of the earth-shattering beasts constantly approaching, it is already within easy reach. When the body of the demon dragon beast is soaring, the hearts of several people immediately emerged a deep death crisis. "If you don''t want to be late, you can''t drag it any more!" Lei Yang secretly whispered a word, and then quickly said to a few people: "You are fully defended against self-protection, only defending, and then take the opportunity to escape this encirclement, I Go and win this beastmaster!" "Second brother, you are crazy..." "Second brother, you don''t want to die, come back soon..." "Lei brother..." "Less lord..." When the voice of Leiyang fell, the whole person had left the shuttle and went straight to the beastmaster of the mysterious iron dragon. The brothers behind him shouted in the night, and the heart was full of worries. However, once Leiyang came out, he knew that there was no room for turning back. Time was tight. He had to take full control of the demon dragon beast king in the first time, because only then could everyone win a chance. But at the moment, Lei Yang knows that this kind of thing is harder than going to heaven, but he has to do it. He thought about manipulating this guy with the shackles of the prohibition of the soul, but he just used the dragon soul. The gun plunged into the guy''s eyebrows, and there wasn''t a drop of blood dripping out. Obviously this trick could not be achieved. In fact, Leiyang did not have any tricks at the moment. When he came out, he only wanted to delay the time and step by step. If it was finally fallen, it would be a dying struggle. Therefore, Lei Yang pointed at his own eyebrows at this moment, and immediately his eyebrows appeared a blue-colored moon mark, and at the same time, the sky suddenly appeared a huge curved moon projection. At this time, Lei Yang mouth violently said: "The years and rivers, the ancients are desolate, the blue moon is long, the blessing of the Quartet, the introduction of Qinghui, the seal of everything, give me a seal!" The voice of Leiyang just fell, and the fierce green moon pointing to the sky fell. In an instant, there was a huge hustle and bustle of Qinghui, which was taken from the projection of the sky. That Qinghui quickly came to the ground, and the state of the mysterious iron dragon was about to return to the apex, and it was about to erupt. The moment when Haotian killed Leiyang, it completely sealed its huge body. At this moment, the huge body of the mysterious iron dragon immediately became slower, and it was clear that the huge claws that had been lifted before were swept at the unspeakable speed, but suddenly it became It is extremely slow, and it is almost invisible to the naked eye. It is like being born in the green area of ??the void. However, when it was shrouded by the Qinghui seal, he still gave a sharp scream, and it was this screaming that made the surrounding tens of thousands of mysterious irons that had not changed since the tides. The demon dragon immediately turned into a whole body, and the fierceness of the sky broke out. At the same time as they turned, they all opened their mouths and spurted out the endless irons with imprisonment. Under the convergence of the hot metal, the tide of molten iron in the sky has been coming from all directions in an instant. It seems that after a maximum of ten, the area in the center will instantly transform into a sea of ??molten iron, and everyone will Destroy one of them and die out. This time it seems that everyone can''t escape the bad luck killed by this hot water, so they are all close to Leiyang, Xie Jun even shouted: "Second brother, I will help you, even if you die, you have to kill. This animal!" "Good!" Leiyang nodded. At this time, Zhang Qing also said that his eyes were red and red: "Big brother, second brother, you try your best to use the technique to kill this animal. I will build a defensive light curtain for you!" After he finished speaking, he said more quickly: Yan Xiong, Yang Xiong, the three of me together built a defensive light curtain for them and won time for them! His mothers death is also dead, and the death is very strong! When the three men finished, they immediately jumped out and unreservedly carried out their cultivation. They tried their best to maintain a layer of light curtains in the face of the five peoples emptiness. At this time, the huge black iron dragon, although temporarily sealed by Qinghui, led by Leiyang''s Qingyue print, but this guy is too strong, Lei Yang knows that he can not control it for too long, because it is already obvious I felt a crack in the Qinghui area. However, after Xie Jun jumped out, he also pointed his finger at his own eyebrows and opened the Qingyue seal. Once again, the sky once again had an unprecedented double-moon spectacle. At the same time, Xie Jun was guided by a huge hustle and bustle of Qinghui. Under the cooperation of Leiyang, it was superimposed on the previous seal area, so that it was immediately like reinforcement. So that the mysterious iron dragon that just showed signs of breaking free, once again firmly fixed in the Qinghui seal after this reinforcement. But at this time, the molten iron that was like the waves of the sky was already surging, and it was directly on the defensive light curtain that the three ghosts supported by Zhang Qing. This kind of force is too big to describe, and it is transmitted directly from the light curtain, making Zhang Qing, Yan Guixing, and Yang Lan three people squirting blood on the spot. However, the three men were still holding their teeth, and they continued to take down Leiyangs Shen Fu, which was refining for them, and kept the light curtain repaired quickly. Although the situation is urgent and terrible, but fortunately, under the desperate resistance of the three people without paying the price, although there are countless cracks in this light curtain, after all, after being completely covered by these hot metal shocks, it has not collapsed, but Leiyang knows Even if this is the case, there will be no more than ten breaths, and the light curtain will burst. All of this is a long story, but it is actually between the electric and the flint, and it can be won in a thousand miles to win this battle. At this time, Leiyang could not hesitate for a while. I dont know why. He remembered the five elements of the five elements in an instant. Nowadays, he has four kinds of origins, and the remaining black iron area must be five elements. The only gold source that I have not yet got. Although these monsters are not the source of gold, their attributes must be gold in the five elements, the soil can produce gold, and the fire can be gold, so there is a way to crack. After Lei Yang finished speaking, he slammed into the sky and screamed at the mouth: "The Blade of Qingguang!" I saw the Qingyue projection of the sky at this moment. Immediately, Qinghui fell into a not-too-large blade. After a moment, I went to the mysterious dragon who was temporarily sealed at that moment. . At the same time, Lei Yang took out the source of the fire instantly, but at the moment he even brought the Suzaku stone with an unspeakable high temperature and flew out. Although Leiyang did all this, it was extremely fast, but the molten iron around it was faster. It quickly collapsed Zhang Qings three people to support the light curtain, and shocked them several times. It exceeded his expected time and came ahead of time. . At this time, a few people were completely trapped in a desperate waiting for death. Even Leiyang, this moment is no exception. Although he knows that the fire can protect the molten iron, at this moment, it seems that there is no time to open it at all. The stone of the fire. But just when a few people faced the hot metal that was coming from the sky, they were about to choose to close their eyes. When they waited for death, the previous white Suzaku stone that was brought out was directly inadvertently flew forward. I touched the iron water that came from the attack. Under this spurt, the rushing molten iron actually shrank a large piece when the Suzaku stone approached, and it was suddenly broken through a huge passage. This scene immediately made Lei Yang''s previous bleak eyes, instantly burst forth a strong desire to survive, even more fiercely shouted: "Brothers, we are not finished, come with me!" (To be continued) The author said that the wave is: Seeking for seeking and seeking, all kinds of seeking, plus the group will come, the red envelope will not come! Chapter 498： : How to Train Your Dragon Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! After Lei Yang finished, he threw the fire source back into the storage bag, and rushed straight to the flying Suzaku stone, because there is already a better way in his mind. The Suzaku stone kept flying forward. Wherever it was, the molten iron around it did not dare to approach it. It walked through this raging iron water, just like opening a submarine tunnel. The light curtains that Zhang Qing and other three had previously forced up were broken, and the land of Baizhang was instantly surrounded by hot metal. Just when several people had given up their resistance and were forced to accept the fallen fate, Leiyangs inspiring voice Once again, they slammed into their ears. At this moment, Leiyang flew directly, and repaired it as the power to overtake the one Suzaku stone. Under the wielding, directly in the moment when the molten iron was about to be annihilated, it opened up a space again, in Zhang Qing and Xie Jun. At the moment when Yan Xingxing and Yang Lan approached him, they immediately rushed forward. This Suzaku stone is really powerful. Leiyang just put him at the forefront and pushed forward all the way. He opened up a large passage directly. Soon several people followed the passage of this life and rushed out of this piece. The ocean of hot metal. Even the strong imprisonment power emitted by the molten iron can''t stop the power of Suzaku. It seems that there is a place where everything can form a crush. Lei Yang thought, this hard should be the way of life in the five elements. Although the molten iron seems to be strong at this moment, it is still a sacred stone that is destined to fear the nature of fire, and cannot escape the natural law. However, after the molten iron rushed out, the frenzy of the mysterious iron dragons around them had already approached, one by one fierce and fierce, and opened a huge mouth, they violently rushed to them. But at this moment, Leiyang still looks no fear. Through the previous two examples of using the original suppression and seeking a chance in the crisis, he has already understood that in this world, the five elements of each other are suitable for all. Species within the middle boundary. Therefore, at this moment, he still pushes Zhuque Stone to the forefront with the manipulation of the technique, leading Zhang Qing, Xie Jun and so on, directly colliding with the frenzy of those black iron dragons. As a result, it was as expected that he was as expected. The black iron dragons seemed to be fierce and violent, and they were cruel, but when Suzaku Stone approached, they immediately screamed and fled. Because they are very dense with each other, there are some mysterious iron dragons, which were blocked by the same kind of front, and they were unable to escape when they were crowded. On the spot, they were dissipated by the high temperature emitted by the Suzaku stone. . In this way, the circular frenzy belt that was shrinking was immediately smashed by Lei Yang, and the five people of the group finally rushed out of the besieged Xuan Tie Dragon. . After Leiyang and Yang Lan rushed out at the moment, both of them broke out the fastest speed in this life. They suddenly blessed the shuttle and rushed forward. After escaping a distance, several talents were in the midst of a shock, and they hurriedly turned. Head to the back. Under this shackle, I immediately saw that the former iron-like waters in the rear had changed into the second form, which turned into a huge heaven and earth cage, but there was a small gap at the moment on the cage. Obviously that is the imprint of the passage that was previously opened by Suzaku. At the same time, a few people just saw the huge black iron dragon beast king, but it is in the huge heaven and earth cage. At this time, probably because Leiyang and Xie Jun fled, the technique lost control at the moment, so the sky blue moon projection gradually disappeared, and the mysterious iron dragon king beast immediately broke the piece of Qinghui''s seal area. To break free, but the previous blade of the Qingguang condensed by the Leiyang, but did not dissipate, but at this time with the surplus, squatting on the body of the mysterious iron dragon. The blade of Qingguang, seemingly dull, squatting on the body of the huge black iron dragon, even the sound did not sound, it disappeared instantly, it seems that there seems to be a lack of strength, but Leiyang But understand that there will be a miracle. Sure enough, after the three interest, the huge black iron dragon, the body began to shake uncontrollably, in the shaking, its body shape directly shrinks quickly, above his body, it seems to appear An amazing time is back in time, and in a flash, time has passed back for hundreds of years. And it is itself in the return of this time, all of everything back to the original state, whether it is cultivation, age or body. Its body shape eventually became the size of a cow, and the level of repairing plummeted, and its final shape also changed the look of the seemingly cute penguin. For everything that is unknown, there is a look of incomparable fear in his eyes. Obviously, such a thing must have never been experienced before, but at this moment Lei Yang is smiling and knows that the best time to catch the mount is coming. The head will not say: "Three brothers, Yang Lan, you two control the shuttle, quickly leave, I am going to grab my mount!" After Lei Yang finished, he stepped out and ignored the rest of the group. But in the end, both Zhang Qing and Yang Lan chose to obey Lei Yangs arrangement. Because everyone has been together for so long, what character is Leiyang? They naturally understand, and once this guy decides what, the nine cows will not come back. But Xie Jun at this moment, the whole person is still immersed in the wonders of the blue light blade technique. Although other people are watching the excitement, but they can''t see any doorway, but he is different. This Qingyue imprint is clearly that Leiyang obtained it from himself through extraordinary means. Now he is not only practicing more than himself. It is also the cultivation of such an amazing light blade that can make time go backwards. Concisely speaking, this is the blade of time. This makes Xie Jun feel terrified while still having some desires, so Leiyang stepped out. When he was going to catch the mount, he did not react, showing that he was deeply involved. Leiyang knows that his time will not be too long. The Blade of Qingguang has temporarily returned the old Xuan Tie Dragon to the past, but after more than a dozen breaths, it will completely recover as usual, so you must In this ten-feet, complete the blockade of its prohibition. Leiyang still controls the one Suzaku stone, and it is easy to enter the cage of the heaven and earth, and then the head turns back to the young Xuan Tie dragon, watching Lei Yang approaching, and the eyes immediately rush A panic, a small eye immediately cast a tender fierce light, but all this for Lei Yang, to no avail. Lei Yang easily ride on its back and began to ban it quickly. It must be known that Leiyangs ban is not weak. In that illusion, he got it at the mountain. The inheritance of the five-line ban. Therefore, at this moment, Leiyang is more comfortable with the prohibition of the black iron dragon in the same five elements. But at that time, there were countless mysterious iron dragons on the periphery. They saw that Lei Yang was afraid to stand on the body of their beastmasters without any dignity. They all broke into the cage, violent and uneasy, and wanted to attack Leiyang, but they were afraid. The one of the Suzaku Stones controlled by Leiyang, so he could only stay around for a while, and roared against Leiyang. Leiyang''s ban was skillful, and soon the corresponding ban was imposed on the back, head, and body limbs of the Xuan Tie Yao, and there was a flame-like banned rope like a rein, which was Leiyang. Hold it in your hand and it looks like riding. At the moment when Leiyang finished the ban, the beastmaster of this mysterious iron dragon suddenly recovered. In an instant, the body was restored, and an earth-shattering roar was issued. The whole body was full of anger, bloodthirsty in the eyes. The meaning is not disguised. It is like madness, and the eyes are filled with the meaning of grievances. Then it rushes out of the cage, and it flies up and down in the heavens and the earth. It is fast and slow, sometimes it rises sharply, sometimes it falls rapidly, in an attempt to pass this way. To create a huge bump, and completely smash the Leiyang on the back. This guy spent a lot of time mad at the cost, and his body even smashed a lot of his underarms and killed him. He forced Zhang Qing and Yang Lan to drive the shuttle farther and the anxious color in his eyes. Become stronger. But at this moment, the whole person of Leiyang is more and more excited, because he is doing an earth-shattering event - taming the dragon. He is thinking that this Xuan Tie Yaolong, once tamed by himself, has such a mount, and the degree of pulling the wind in this mysterious iron area is unimaginable. Lei Yang thought this way, while holding the flame-like forbidden reins in his hand, his eyes rose infinitely beautiful. (To be continued) The author said: The last few days call for flowers! Calling into the group! Chapter 499： : make bad Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! At this time, Xie Jun has also recovered from the wonderful technique of the former Blade of Blue Light. At this moment, he instantly saw the picture of the Xuan Tie Dragon in the void, and suddenly he was surprised to ask: "Three brothers, what is the second child doing?" Although Zhang Qing was anxious, he and Lei Yang had been brothers for so many years. Naturally, they had already guessed Lei Yangs thoughts. So he said a little mysteriously to Xie Jun: "How to Train Your Dragon!" "What, tamer...Dragon..." Xie Jun was speechless immediately. He came to witness the crazy actions of Leiyang. It was really too much, but until now, he has to admit that if he If there are no such crazy actions of Leiyang, I am afraid that they will not be able to walk to the present. It seems that this guy has nothing to do. After thinking about it, he calmed down and said to himself: "The second child, how do you always do these crazy things..." Although he spoke very little, he was still heard by Zhang Qing, so Zhang Qing immediately said: "Big brother, you know that this guy''s famous saying is that not crazy is not alive!" When Zhang Qings words came out, he immediately caused the Yan Ghosts who followed Laiyang all the way, and strongly resonated with Yang Lan. So several people then said something happened in the previous few domains. I even chatted for a while, but I forgot to pay attention to Leiyangs taming dragon. Because in their view, the poor black iron dragon, once caught by Lei Yang, the days behind it must not escape the clutch of Leiyang, its sad fate has long been doomed, because he is Leiyang, because he Nothing can''t be done! And the void, then Leiyang and the huge Xuan Tie demon dragon, has been deadlocked for several rounds, one person and one beast, constantly smashing around in the sky, even once let the emptiness of the mysterious iron dragon The animal tides were also washed away, and finally they were scattered, but in the end, the black iron dragon could not beat the Leiyang on it. In fact, on the uniform, Lei Yang had long been able to rely on the law of prohibition, and the Xuque Iron Demon in the hands of Suzaku Stone did not dare to move, but he did not. Because since it is tamed, it is necessary to let this guy convinced. This is like a horse and a vulture. If you want to be its master, you must let them see your stronger willpower. You must defeat them in their best way to make it finally convinced. In the end, I dont know how long it took. The mysterious iron dragon directly knocked out the emptiness of the sky and smashed the huge crack. The earth was broken by it, and the whole body was exhausted, but the result was Leiyang. Still, he is still rock-solid on his back and does not move as a bell. In the end, it finally stopped struggling, and the eyes slowly revealed the meaning of surrender. At this time, Lei Yang stepped out and held the one of the sacred stones with the high temperature, standing on the head of the mysterious iron dragon. If the same **** is under the general, the condescending one says: "You can be obedient?" That Xuan Tie demon dragon, watching Lei Yang high on, suddenly in the eyes of the eyes of the fierce bloodthirsty, in an attempt to kill again, but Lei Yang this time but single finger, the mysterious iron dragon body The fire attribute ban suddenly erupted, and in a flash let it feel a sign of body melting, the crisis broke out in its heart, so it instantly smashed. At this moment, it hangs down a huge snake head, and finally reveals a completely surrendered eye, because it only then realizes that this human monk can already subdue himself, but it does not do it, but Choose that way and let yourself be convinced. Its eyes, Lei Yang, can naturally distinguish clearly. At this time, he can see that the animal is really convinced. Lei Yang judged that it obviously has a low intelligence. So he said again: "The deity now seals you. For my royal mount, are you acceptable?" Although the mysterious iron demon dragon still has unwillingness, but after hearing the words, he still nodded with its huge snake head. Although Leiyangs surface is calm, he can see this move, and he is also taken aback. Although he judged that this guy has a low intelligence, he did not think that it could directly understand what he said. Seeing the surrender of the Xuan Tie Yaolong, Lei Yang put away the Suzaku stone and stepped on its back, reaching out to the direction of Zhang Qing and others, and the demon dragon would fly and flutter. It has four wings, but it is already close to a few people in the blink of an eye, and this scene has already seen a few of them stunned. At this time, Zhang Qing looked at the huge demon dragon coming from the speed. There was a kind of feeling that the legs were soft and the mouth was dry, and then he turned to Xie Jun next to him and said: "I didn''t expect, the second child. This guy really took it... tame..." And Xie Jun is not much better than Zhang Qing at this time. In front of the advent of the mysterious iron dragon, I feel that I am as small as a gravel. Lei Yang stood on the back of the Xuan Tie Yaolong, and when he stumbled, it immediately stopped. Then Lei Yang looked at a few people and said: "How many of you, why are you still doing it, don''t hurry up?" Several people looked at each other and confirmed again that the Xuan Tie Yaolong was really surrendered to Leiyang, and they all had a heart and heart, and carefully stepped on the back of the Xuan Tie Yaolong. Standing next to Leiyang. "How, I am a good mount?" Lei Yang was excited at the moment, and proudly said that he did not consider the nervousness of several people at the moment. After he finished speaking, he didn''t see a few people open for a long time, so he turned and swept away a few people. He suddenly found a few people''s inner state at the moment. Although the faces all looked smiley, few people in the heart dared to be here. Xuan Tie demon dragon moves on the back. And at this moment, Zhang Qing and several other people are in this position. After seeing the broad wings and the majestic body of the dragon, they feel the shock of a chilling heart, and their hearts become more tense. The feet don''t even dare to step on the dragon''s back, for fear of angering him. This guy in Leiyang is also quite bad at some point. At this moment, these guys are so daring on weekdays. At this time, they become such a deputy, and suddenly they make the bad guys want to tease these guys. After deliberately coughing, the neck looked at a few people and said, "Hey, how many of you should not be afraid?" "Who...who...afraid, don''t look down on people, dare to swear at us!" Lei Yang said this, it seems to be a strong stimulus to a few people, so that they will not do it immediately, Zhang Qing is not convinced Said, but his entire body was not very competitive, even the tone of the speech was picked up, and he sold it directly. Although Xie Jun, Yan Guixing and Yang Lan did not speak, they were not convinced in their hearts, so several people now hardened their scalp on the dragon''s back. A few people are about to speak, but I dont think this Xuan Tie demon dragon is quite bad. I seem to hear the words of this new master. I want to perform well, so when a few people just step on the ground, they will be fierce. With a bang, go straight to the sky. This sudden scene was like it was out of control and mad, and immediately scared the four people at the same time with a shrill scream. After the mysterious iron dragon rushed to the sky, it immediately fell quickly. The screams of the next few people almost never stopped. Scared Zhang Qing quickly rushed to Leiyang: "Second brother, you deceive, you Its still not tamed yet! "Who said that?" Lei Yang heard, and his mouth slammed, and immediately grabbed the flame-like forbidden reins on the dragon''s back, just a moment, the Xuan Tie Yaolong stopped immediately, smooth Suspended in the void. Who wasnt afraid of it? And when Lei Yang saw it again, the face of the four people who had been stunned by the bumps was directly flushed. At this time, Zhang Qing said helplessly: "Hey, what kind of person has what kind of mount, the second brother did not expect this guy to recognize this for a while, then you will learn all the bad skills." It is really like you!" (To be continued) The author said: Calling for flowers, propaganda books! Now the wave-by-wave app has opened the guardian function, calling for several guardians. If you don''t know how to do it, please add a group of friends! Chapter 500： : sweeping all the way Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! I have to say that this guy in Zhang Qing is still very capable. It is definitely a good hand to resolve the situation. At this moment, as he said this, the five people laughed in unison and let the situation that was going to be paralyzed suddenly I changed it and became happy. Laughing, Lei Yang pointed to Zhang Qing and said: "Haha, the younger brother, you will tell me that it is a bad thing. On this, I am comparable to you, you are the first deserved first in this era! "Hey, second brother, this is still modest. Your first, younger brother, I can''t take it. You really want to let the younger brother have some sincerity and fear!" Zhang Qing continued. The two have a tai chi, you come to me to play very well, so that the side of Xie Jun and Yan Guixing, Yang Lan are also really unwilling to read. After a while, Xie Juncai coughed in the twitching of the dough, and said aloud to the two men: "I said the second brother, the third brother, I think we still say something right, then how to go, continue to go forward, Going straight to the center of the Xuan Tie area?" When a few people listened to this, they even turned their eyes to Leiyang. Obviously, although Xie Jun is a big brother, then among the five, Lei Yang is the well-deserved backbone. Of course, Lei Yang is a character unconstrained, and did not deny, but because of the identity of Xie Jun brother, he still took a look at Xie Jun''s reaction. Unexpectedly, Xie Jun did not think at all, he nodded directly to Leiyang, and then said: "Second brother, what do you think of it, no need to worry about my identity. Now among our group, you have the strongest fighting power. Naturally, your responsibility and responsibility are the greatest, so everyone will act in accordance with your wishes. When you lead this next area of ??iron and steel, that is what you should do, including me!" In fact, according to Xie Juns cold and arrogant character, he did not know how he would say such a thing, but all of this was so natural in front of Leiyang, and there was no awkward feeling in saying it. , for nothing else, it is a brotherly loyalty, he Xie Jun served him. "Good!" Lei Yang held a fist to Xie Jun sincerely worship, although Xie Jun looks as usual, but Lei Yang can see the huge concessions he made in his heart. This is actually not the case that Leiyang is willing to be the leader. He just said that he is indeed the strongest existence of this pedestrian. As Xie Jun said, he has the responsibility and the responsibility he should bear. In his heart, the biggest wish is that, in the end, all these brothers will be brought alive out of this cannibal singer - Ding Zhongjie. They are all temperamental people, seven-foot-aged **** men. Although they didnt speak at this moment, they all understood the true meaning of each other. After Lei Yangs completion of the ceremony, his face changed and his color was awe-inspiring: Since all the brothers trust me so much, then I will talk about my next thoughts. , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , The time of April is not rich for this huge black iron area, but it is not a warehousing, but that is for us before. Now that we have the beastmaster of this mysterious iron dragon, all this has completely changed. This guy just showed a little speed. I estimated it. If you follow this speed, we can do it in a month. Arrived to the center of the location. But now I don''t want to do that. Although this area is enough to be a Jedi, it is also a rare place to be seen. There must be countless treasures of heaven and earth, so now that we have this opportunity, why dont our brothers? Be bold as a part! Xie Jun heard it, and thought a little bit: "Two brothers, what do you mean?" "Haha, big brother, the second brother''s meaning is very clear, he wants to traverse once in this mysterious iron area, the dress is forced to force, the wind pulls the wind, and he has some of his cool mount, by the way. Search for all kinds of treasures along the way. I told you that we are the best in this matter. In the graveyard of the tomb, we have done this before, but we can wait! "Not waiting for Leiyang to speak, Zhang Qing immediately said first. "You shut me up!" Seeing Zhang Qing, this guy said that he was still in the end, and Lei Yang immediately shouted. Zhang Qings words almost blew the blood of Lei Yang. He felt that this guy was all this time. Lei Yangs face was blue and green, and a pair of faces was scared. Zhang Qing immediately received the sound, not Dare to say a little more. Then Lei Yang gave a fist to Yan Ghost, Yang Lan, and Xie Jun, and said again: "Brothers, I mean, you can join me, sweeping around the ring in the area of ??this black iron. What''s the difference?" "Well, since the second brother is so courageous and discouraged, then why don''t Xie Jun dare!" Xie Jun said immediately after listening to the chest. "Well, Leiyang, the so-called wealthy and dangerous, I don''t care where you go, I will follow you!" Yan Guixing also said with arrogance. "I am willing to follow the brothers and sisters!" Yang Lan saw everyone saying, and quickly said one. This is almost a highly concentrated opinion. Everyone agrees with Lei Yangs point of view. Lei Yang did not solicit Zhang Qings opinion, and immediately decided to make a decision, which made Zhang Qings heart feel very uncomfortable, but he did not dare to speak. Go and say. So at this time only the bow-headed ghost complained, "If you talk about it, it is not that meaning. Since it is a meaning, why should you get angry?" In fact, Lei Yangs most distressed thing was Zhang Qing. At this moment, Zhang Qings heart was a little bit guilty. He suddenly realized that he had some excessive points before, so he quickly rushed forward and shot Zhang Qings shoulder and said, Three brothers, I Decided, in order to celebrate my success in getting this mount today, how can we get a few drops of gods drunk?" "True drops?" Zhang Qing was originally depressed, and his heart was quite angry with Lei Yang. After all, he has never really been able to beat himself. But when I heard the words of the gods drunk, I immediately asked Leiyang without any scornful smile. The anger in the previous heart had already disappeared. Zhang Qing is Zhang Qing. He is always like a child who is not long. He is simple and cute. He is a pistachio, but for his brotherly loyalty, he can show two ribs and a arrogant side. It is impressive. . Lei Yang smiled and said: "That is natural, how can I lie to you!" At this time, behind the mysterious king of the mysterious dragon, the tribes of the tribes who had been rushed to the top of the squad, all returned to the void behind it, lined up neatly, with its surrender. They also all surrendered to Leiyang. At this time, with Lei Yang commanding the king of the mysterious dragon to go forward, the black iron of the back of the black iron demon dragon also followed, like a guard, looks very spectacular. This is just too eye-catching, saying that the popular point is too swaying, Leiyang does not want this, so Leiyang quickly communicated with the mount beastmaster, I did not expect this guy suddenly with a huge tail, gently in the void A pendulum, the black iron demon dragon under the black pressure, was instantly hidden into the void. At this time, when a few people saw it, they instantly realized why their shuttle had almost collided with this huge black iron dragon before it was inductive. It turned out that this guy could hide in nothingness. Seeing this problem solved, Leiyang was even more happy inside, so he confessed to the mount Xuan Tie Yaolong, let it move slowly, and then took out the lock pagoda, which made the appearance of Dange. It was placed on this wide dragon''s back. Then Leiyang invited several people to enter the Danzi''s spring character Danfang, and opened the altar to drink, so there was a huge black iron dragon at this moment, holding an eight-story tower, slowly Drive forward to a strange picture. This time, Lei Yang took out the gods drunk, still only drip a little more. For this kind of existence comparable to the gods, Lei Yang really does not dare to use more, not his brothers, but more will instead To a bad role, the good intentions in the end have hurt their own brothers. A few people were drunk for another five days. After five days, they woke up and first felt that their cultivation had grown, especially for the first time drinking the gods drunk Xie Jun, watching their cultivation actually After drinking this wine, I felt excited. Several people stepped out of the lock pagoda, Lei Yang ջ ջ ջ ջ ջ ջ ջ ջ ջ ջ ջ ջ ջ ջ ջ ջ ջ ջ ջ ջ ջ ջ ջ ջ ջ ջ ջ ջ ջ ջ ջ ջ ջ Although the area of ??the Xuan Tie is very large, under the speed of the four-winged dragon and beast king, Leiyang are constantly moving forward in this peripheral madness at an incredible speed. This time, not only are they faster, but they are not wasted at all, and with the help of the four sources of Raytheons body, he can directly sense the many elements in this area. The existence of the earth treasure can be said to be the target of locking in advance, and it is generally simple to go directly to harvest. Time flies for a month, but in this short month, under the leadership of Leiyang, their group took advantage of the speed of the black iron dragon, almost swept the majority of the black iron area, and several people In the storage bag, it is already earning a lot of money. Although the harvests are all treasures with metallic properties, they are obviously very big for their future role in cultivation. This way, they are as easy as those in the dangerous land. It is as easy as taking a bag of things. Sometimes they dont even have to shoot them. Under the shock of this dragon, those who guard the treasures I was directly scared to leave. Of course, it is not only the monsters, but also a lot of monks. Although Leiyang knew that there was a big collapse in the three domains, many monks managed to escape and finally entered the black iron area. They rushed from the square to the center. Sometimes, they will fight and rob for some treasures on the road. No matter how they fight, how to rob, as long as Leiyang and his party take the Beastmaster mount, they are all Looking away from the wind, I was scared away. This ride of Leiyang, along the way, is indeed quite pulling the wind, and soon his reputation will be rumored in this mysterious iron region, and in the spread, I do not know who it is, but also gave them A loud name - the Dragon Knight. After all, the fierce bloodthirsty of the mysterious iron dragon, many monks are aware, and they are still a group of ordinary, ordinary monks, it is good to escape after the encounter, not to mention the need to go to the mount as a mount. It is like a fantasy. But all this Leiyang did, so it was evident in the horror of other monks, but Leiyang no longer called it all, but for the title of the demon dragon knight, he really liked it. (To be continued) The author said that the wave broke through the five hundred chapters today, and the fine waves had to be touched again. Every time I broke through such a mark, I felt that it was a kind of improvement for myself, and it was a kind of self-soul. Sublimation, so I am especially excited every time! The more difficult the book is, the harder it will be to control it. The author will need more energy, so you need to support a lot of understanding! The fine waves are a newcomer. I can go to today. I can''t do without the support of my readers and friends. I said that writing a novel of 500 is a big pass. Since it broke through five hundred today, I believe that one thousand will not Far! Next, the Dingzhongjie is about to come to an end. There are a lot of pits to be filled out. Welcome friends to leave a message in the book review area to help me recall that there are still big pits in the world that need to be filled. Your reading experience is better! Nothing to say, the five hundred chapters mark, a super big chapter, a flower reward you look at it! Chapter 501： : Thunder Tree Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! A few people on the back of the broad demon dragon beast, each meditation on the knees, and sometimes chat, and sometimes practice cultivation, can be described as good or bad. With this demon dragon beast king, plus the huge underarm team hidden behind it in the void, walking in this originally dangerous Xuan Tie area, the brothers seem to have a general feeling of walking in their back garden. More and more comfortable. Lei Yang thought in his heart that when he seized the Xuan Tie Yaolong, he paid a great price and even caused several brothers to almost fall down. But now it seems that all this is worthwhile, at least fully proved. One sentence is true, that is, seeking wealth and wealth. In these few days, several brothers are closing their eyes and meditating, so Leiyang is also thinking about his future. Today, although he is only in the late stage of Dan, he will face the iron gate of Yuan Yingjing sooner or later, and he is now the world-famous Jindan, which is destined to make his future Yuanying Road more difficult. He remembered that the mysterious seed said that these five elements of the original atmosphere will have a great use for him to break through the Yuan Ying in the future, but at this moment, this guy still still climbs on the seal light curtain of the wood source, and Lei Yang tried it several times with it. Communication did not get a response, so I simply put away my thoughts on this aspect and turned to think about the exercises. Through the trials of the Dingzhongjie, all the way to the rush to temper, Leiyang feels that his combat power seems to have improved a lot in this non-stop battle. Especially in recent times, Leiyang in the situation of crisis, the Thunder Boxing has a feeling of being able to play the seventh boxing, and the last style of the Tianlong hand seems to have a feeling of coming out. With regard to Lei Quan and Tian Long, these two parts are just the exercises of the realm of Jie Dan. According to the cultivation of the division, he is now in the late stage of the Tang Dynasty. As usual, he should be able to fully cultivate, but I dont know. Tiandao Jindan has made the cultivation more difficult, or this kind of practice has completely changed under his cultivation, so he has not yet completed the cultivation. However, in the current form, perhaps these exercises are not only suitable for the realm of the Dan, but may be followed by Yuan Ying, and even the Enlightenment is still his strongest killing, and it is not necessarily. I don''t know how long it took for Lei Yang to wake up from this meditation, but at this time, the guys are still still meditating. Among the few people, Xie Juns most conscientious practice is the one that has fallen into the deepest. At this moment, he is full of smiles, happy in it, and is practicing intoxicated. However, he is so obsessed with a reason, because Lei Yang gave him the middle piece of the blue moon print he had obtained. He is now obsessed with the wonderful atmosphere of the technique, and he is unable to extricate himself. Even the gratitude has not come and expressed. Leiyang did not bother a few people, but simply looked up to the front of the world, and it was a journey through the dragon to enjoy the natural scenery completely different from the outside world. In this quiet journey, the time has passed and three days have passed, and at this time the Xuan Tie demon dragon has carried them, and gradually moved closer to the center of the Xuan Tie area around the periphery. According to Lei Yang''s judgment, he knew that there was a tall mountain near the front, and there was a strong atmosphere of heaven and earth, which seemed to be the harvest season. At this time, I saw a few people, still in the state of cultivation, and did not withdraw. Lei Yang did not intend to disturb them, but stepped out and said to the beastmaster of the mysterious iron dragon: "Little demon, you are here. I am responsible for guarding several of my brothers. The deity will come and go. During the time when I am not there, you must protect them four times, otherwise the deity will never be light!" Now Leiyang has given him a name for this mount, called the demon, although the demon dragon is very defiant of the name inside, it is too difficult to listen to, but in the end has to accept. At the moment, although it is very disdainful to Leiyang, but respectfully nodded, because it follows Leiyang, after all, it still has a lot of benefits. Xuan Tie Yaolong stayed in the void here, and Leiyang flew forward very fast. For a long time, no such person came out alone, and Leiyangs heart could not help but raised a feeling of stimulation. Following the induction of the breath, the thunder anode quickly flew forward, about a time or so, Leiyang saw a huge black iron mountain peak appeared in front. The mountain peaks rise from the sky, the forest is lush, the ancient wood wolf shadows, the trees are towering, and there are huge waterfalls flying down. Everything except the color of a black iron, with a metal texture, with the outside There is almost no difference between the famous mountains and rivers of the world. Leiyang felt that the atmosphere of the material was like the position from the top of the mountain, and went straight to the top of the mountain. When he approached, he even felt a strong thunder. "Hey, how can there be such a strong thunder and lightning taste here, is it just that there has been a catastrophe here?" Leiyang was close to the top of the mountain and secretly whispered in his heart. Soon he was close to the top of the mountain. The area of ??the top of the mountain was still relatively large. Lei Yang followed the flat land on the top of the mountain and walked through the dense black iron forest. After a while, he heard a huge rumbling sound of water. In the sound of the water, he still vaguely heard some noisy vocals mixed in it. "Is there someone here?" Lei Yang judged in the bottom of his heart, and even after the whole body breathped, he slowly leaned back toward the water in front. After a while, as the sound of the water grew louder, a special picture was reflected in Lei Yangs eyes. It turned out that the top of the mountain turned out to be a strange mountain, but it was not as simple as overlapping a hill. The terrain looks a bit complicated, with a large basin in the center of the mountain, and a hill in the center of the basin. At this time, the location of Leiyang was right in the Xuantie Forest on the northern edge of the basin. At this moment, when he looked at it, he found that the hilltop in the basin was just flush with the edge of the basin. In fact, it is a basin. It is better to say that it is a large deep pit. Leiyang has leaned forward a little. In this position, it is just that there is a waterfall with a width of two feet at the top of the hill. Stopped and fell into a deep pool in the deep pit, the dark, shiny metal water, constantly swelling huge waves in the deep pool below, the rumbling water sound came from there. This position of Leiyang is not directly opposite the waterfall, but the side. If it is in accordance with the orientation, the waterfall should be on the east side of the hill. Leiyang pondered, and heard the noisy voices before, there must be a monk coming here, so he immediately hid in the dark and watched carefully. I didnt expect this to see, and I found out that it was directly opposite the two-foot waterfall. On the edge of the deep pit, there are indeed a dozen monks standing there, as if they are watching. Looking at the costumes, these monks are obviously from different sects, but at the moment there is no tension between them. Instead, they look at each other and exchange with each other. This scene suddenly saw Leiyang feel surprised, he was the first time he encountered such a scene of peace between the monks, and for a time let him feel that there is still some feeling of discomfort. The edge of the deep pit is not too far from the top of the hill in the deep pit. It is about fifty feet. After Leiyang observed it, they found that they were pointing at the top of the previous waterfall. Immediately caused Leiyang''s curiosity. Although the waterfall is only two feet, the location of Leiyang is not on the front of the waterfall, so it is impossible to see the whole picture of the waterfall. At this time, he sensed that the atmosphere of the material was just from the other side of the waterfall. Later, he carefully leaned over to the Xuantie Forest on the east side. After about a dozen breaths, Leiyang came to the woods on the east side. At this time, through the thick woods, through the interval of the monks in front of them, Leiyang saw the whole waterfall. At this moment, he saw the position of the top of the waterfall on the south side at a glance. In the rushing current flowing down, there is a short tree about a foot high, rock-solid. Stand there. The tree is dark and black, just like the black iron cast, only the thickness of the bowl, the symbiosis of seven branches, each with a lightning-like fruit on it, looks very strange, the rich atmosphere of the heavenly treasure Uploaded from that tree. "Thunder Tree!" At the moment of seeing this tree, Lei Yang suddenly shrank and shouted, and the expression was even more horrified. (To be continued) The author said that the wave broke through the five hundred chapters today, and the fine waves had to be touched again. Every time I broke through such a mark, I felt that it was a kind of improvement for myself, and it was a kind of self-soul. Sublimation, so I am especially excited every time! The more difficult the book is, the harder it will be to control it. The author will need more energy, so you need to support a lot of understanding! The fine waves are a newcomer. I can go to today. I can''t do without the support of my readers and friends. I said that writing a novel of 500 is a big pass. Since it broke through five hundred today, I believe that one thousand will not Far! Next, the Dingzhongjie is about to come to an end. There are a lot of pits to be filled out. Welcome friends to leave a message in the book review area to help me recall that there are still big pits in the world that need to be filled. Your reading Chapter 502： :let me do it Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Leiyang used to read about the Thunder tree in the ancient books of the family. This tree was formed by condensing the essence of the thunder between the heavens and the earth. Generally speaking, it is only possible to experience a devastating catastrophe. form. This kind of tree is similar to the lightning strike wood, and it has strong lightning properties, but the difference is that the body of the lightning strike is wood property, and then it is smashed by the thunder, its nature is transformed, and it is transformed into thunder. Attributes, and this Thunder tree is completely different because it is formed directly by the Thunder. Although these two things are extraordinary for the monks who practice the martial arts, relatively rare, the more rare Thunder tree has more effect on the help of the Lei Dao. In particular, this Thunder tree can also produce a kind of Thunder fruit that resembles lightning. Its thunder property is just to the yang. The power of Thunder is pure and incomparable. There is no trace of femininity. For the monks who practice the Lei Dao exercises. It is a rare heaven and earth sacred product. However, in addition to the benefits of the monks who practice the Lei Dao exercises, it is equally beneficial to other monks who practice other exercises. They can carry out a deep quenching of their bodies and greatly increase their physical strength. Once picked, it can be said to be a magical one in a one-time use. Leiyang thought about these records about the Thunder tree, and the kind of greed in his heart was immediately hooked up. He happened to be the thunder boxing of cultivation, and recently there was just a sign of the sudden seventh boxing of Thunder Boxing, so his demand It becomes stronger and stronger. Its just this place, why is there a Thunder tree? Is it a devastating catastrophe here many years ago, is this deep pit robbed by the devastating day? However, how did it come about, how to form this Thunder tree, Lei Yang is not known, he did not have the mind to continue to think about this problem at the moment, because at this moment he only has the Thunder fruit, he is thinking about how to pick those Thunder fruit. Leiyangs subconscious mind leaned forward. In fact, he is now very close to the dozens of monks on the edge of the deep pit in front of him. But after hes swaying away from the body, the monks in front are stunned. I don''t know. But at this moment, a monk who was at the forefront at the moment suddenly flew out and went straight to the Thunder tree at the top of the waterfall. The other monks around the monk did not be surprised by his flying out. Instead, they all immediately received the sound and stared at him as if it were the result of their mutual deliberation. However, Leiyang was shocked at the moment. Looking at the figure, he judged it according to the familiar costume. The guy turned out to be wearing a unique sky blue gown. There are three people in Tianmenzong. In addition to Wei Yun, who is dead, there are two people, Wu Yue and Xiao Yiheng. The two of them are similar in shape, and at this time he is back to Leiyang. He was also blocked by other monks. Lei Yang did not see too clear, so for a while he could not judge who he really was. But when I thought about it, Lei Yang suddenly thought of a problem and said in an instant: "Oh, no!" Because if he is a monk of Tianmenzong, no matter who he is, then he should have a transfer of jade in his body. According to common sense, they should be inductive with the jade in the Leiyang storage bag, but this is true. At the time of Leiyangs jade, it was a dead silence, without any movement. Is it like Wei Yunguang, when they enter this secret, they will not be able to throw the jade, or else others will kill them and wear their costumes. However, Lei Yang guessed in the bottom of his heart that the figure that was straight ahead of the waterfall was just about the moment when he was about to approach the thunder tree at the waterfall. There was a thunder in front of him and the sky was exploding in the void, and it was a thunderous lightning. Attacked him. This scene immediately interrupted the thoughts in Lei Yangs mind, and he couldnt help but start to pay attention to what was happening in front of the void. However, he did not panic at this time, but in the rapid retreat, he constantly avoided the electric snake coming out of the air. His body was elegant and skillful. It should not be the first attempt, but in Leiyang. He has tried many times before he arrived. When he stepped back and forth, squatting back in the void, and continually avoiding the intensive electric snakes, he even approached the Thunder tree at the top of the waterfall''s rapid current. But then it sounded a few more times, and there were more lightning bolts coming to him. He could see the thunder tree at most ten feet, but he had to retreat again at this moment. However, this guy is frustrated, as if deliberately tempted the Thunder lightning to rush to him, and finally dissipated, he will approach again. In this kind of repetition, the reversal of the retreat, Lei Yang has calculated that there have been a total of ten dull Tianlei, where the lightning bombardment began to become weak after the tenth sound. It seems that it is too much to consume, and it is a little spare. At this time, in the crowd in front of him, someone immediately whispered: "He finally resisted ten thunder, this time should be able to become!" When the figure was at a time when the lightning bolts around the Thunder tree were getting less and less, and the rapid approach was coming, the blink of an eye was approaching. He didnt dare to delay, and he was about to reach out to the nearest branch. The Thunder grabbed it, but when it was not enough, he quickly pulled his hand back. The whole man turned and slammed into the depth of the pit at an unspeakable speed. At this time, Lei Yang saw his face at a glance. He is not someone else. It is Xiao Yiheng of Tianmenzong. "Hey, it seems that this guy really dripped the jade Jane. Really, these guys in Tianmenzong are so conceited...but he is not even enough for the Thunder, what is he running? "Leiyang took care of himself, and his brow wrinkled and looked again. Xiao Yiheng suddenly changed his face. He seemed to be unable to describe the crisis. At the moment he escaped, a wave of lightning was swiftly swept away from the back of the Thunder tree. The wave of lightning broke out extremely sharply, and the speed was extremely fast. Although Xiao Yiheng was prepared and resolutely retreating, it was still being swept by the lightning wave, directly causing his clothes to be completely destroyed, and spewing out a few blood and body. It was uncontrolled and fell directly into the deep pool below the waterfall, and it made a loud noise. "Xiao Xiong, I don''t rely on it, isn''t it true that it will not be dangerous to resist ten thunder? How can this be?" At this moment, there was a burly figure in the crowd in front of him, standing up fiercely, and swaying straight to the deep pool under the deep pit, going to save Xiao Yiheng and saving people while still This roar of complaints. The guy is as strong as a tower, and it sounds like a loud bell. It is reasonable to say that it is easy to identify. But before he was sitting in front of the monks, Lei Yang didnt even see him. At this moment, as he appeared, That makes Lei Yang could not help but the pupil once again fiercely shrink, can not help but say: "Jiang Yan!" Yes, this guy is Jiang Yan, one of the three monks of Ghost Road. It is found that Lei Yangs heart is happy. No matter what, at this time, he can still see four monks from Qis living. This is indeed a happy thing. Jiang Yan soon grabbed the injured Xiao Yiheng from the deep pool below and returned to the edge of the deep pit, but fortunately, Xiao Yiheng was just swept by lightning, and lost consciousness, and then fell uncontrollably. The injury is not too serious. At this time, a group of people surrounded the past, and kept asking questions about the long and short, and seemed to be extremely concerned about Xiao Yiheng. At first glance, he and the Jiang and the two were among the people in the group, and they were in the highest leading position. "Hey, it seems that these two guys, the days are still very good, live quite moist!" Lei Yang smiled and said in his heart. Just then, at the top of the waterfall, behind the thunder tree with thick bowls, a small strange animal like a squirrel was born in a moment, and the whole body was made up of lightning. The little beast looked like a bat, and when the whole body had an arc, he swam away and made a burst of squeaky noise. At this moment, looking at the edge of the pit, the mung bean-sized eyes revealed a kind of Unscrupulous provocation of fierce light. At this time, Xiao Yiheng sat on the edge of the deep pit and said: "You see, this is just the humble guy, spurting out the fierce lightning wave!" "It''s a mom, it''s a hard thing, it dares to provoke us, who are you going, give me a slap in the face to shoot it?" Jiang Yan immediately snarled. But when Leiyang saw the little beast, the whole person was already excited and excited, because it was a rare sight between heaven and earth - the beast. At this moment, I just met Jiang Yan and asked, but I didnt wait for the other monks around to talk. He walked out one step at a time and said, Let me come! (To be continued) The author said: The last three days, seeking flowers! At the end of the month, if you have flowers, vote! Chapter 503： : swallowed it Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Leiyangs voice was so loud that the monks couldnt help but turn to Leiyangs point of view, and they felt vigilant when they were unconscious. However, this kind of vigilance is only a habitual vigilance. When they all saw that the people were only a late monk in the late Dan, their eyes immediately appeared contemptuous. Among them, there are two young monks who are about twenty-five years old. They sneered and said: "It is difficult to say whether you can fly through the deep pit to the waterfall!" Apparently this guy deliberately exaggerated his words and made a mockery of Leiyang, causing the surrounding monks to burst into laughter. At this time, Jiang Yan and Xiao Yiheng both said after reading clearly, "Leiyang, it is you..." "Well, yes, Jiang brother, Xiao brother don''t come innocent?" Lei Yang hugged a fist. But at this time, Xiao Yiheng did not speak with Jiang Yan. The two young men who had ridiculed Leiyang earlier pointed out that Lei Yang asked Xiao Yiheng and Jiang Yan: "Xiao Big Brother, Jiang Da Ge, don''t say that you actually know this aging god, He only did the training in the late stage of Dan, and I really dont know how to survive in the middle of Ding." At this time, another young monk also echoed and said: "I estimate that he is coming to hold the thigh, but it is not easy to say, so I want to find an opportunity to express my work!" The two young men said that they were still screaming and sneered at Lei Yang. After all, their group of people was full of great achievements. It is also natural for him to have such a perception of Leiyang. "Shut up, don''t be unreasonable!" Xiao Yiheng changed his face, and immediately stopped, making the two youths suddenly bowed back, showing Xiao Yiheng''s prestige in this group of people. "Lei brother, you can walk to the present in the middle of this trip, it is really not easy, today you and I can meet here, it is indeed a fate. However, you and I are both the people of Daqiguo, and even four disciples. Four of them have always been in the same breath. If you have any difficulties, you will say it directly. Jiang Yan is not an outsider. This team is my team. The purpose is to survive to the end, to be safe to walk out of this road of trials, if you want to join in, we welcome, Fan does not have to take this risk for this matter! "Xiao Yiheng said to Lei Yang, and said softly." At this time, Jiang Yan was also holding a fist next to a violent violent, and quickly said: "Yes, yeah, Leiyang, you are not polite with us, Zhang Elder did not say it, we must work together to unite, you can Don''t worry about the two guys who don''t have long eyes! I was also stunned by the animal''s provocative eyes, so I said that the little guy looks very dangerous, you don''t take my words seriously! Although Jiang Yan speaks rudely, but it can be regarded as a Tiehan tenderness, his mind is very delicate. After he finished speaking, he did not forget to smash the two guys. You can say that you are good at Leiyang. very obvious. But Leiyangs forehead was DC cold sweat. It seems that these two guys were completely biased by the words of the two young men under their hands. They really thought that Leiyang was coming to hold the thigh. However, the attitude of the two men and the sincerity and sincerity they showed, still let Lei Yang feel a little warmth. Because after all, they didnt know the earth-shattering events that Leiyang had done in the middle of the trip, and they didnt even know the thundering power of Leiyang. Just at the moment, just seeing Leiyang is Qi Guoren and Liu Yunge. The monks have the same status, they are willing to accept Leiyang so sincerely, fully prove that these two are also good-hearted generations. Now, Lei Yang also feels that it is not well handled. After all, he cant always tout himself. Although Leiyangs character is unrestrained, this kind of kings wife sells the self-selling thing, but he still Can''t do it. However, Lei Yang was staring at the beast at this moment. He didn''t want to delay the time. In addition, this explanation would be troublesome. Therefore, he simply did not explain it, but continued his own topic: "Thank you for the two brothers. Kindly, but I have always been talking and speaking, and I am saying it. Since I have already said this, I have to do it. Now I not only want to shoot it, but I have to swallow it. I still have a way to get the thunder, but you can rest assured that I dont want one of the Thunder, and I will give it to the two brothers after I get it! "This... Leiyang, don''t misunderstand, neither of us is a greedy person. This is good for you!" You have to think twice, everything is done by the equivalent force, you must not be too uncomfortable with feelings. I was injured by this guy just now, I can feel it is not weak! At this time, Xiao Yiheng was dull and dignified. He looked serious and persuaded Lei Yang. "Yeah, Leiyang, life is the source of everything, the rest are clouds, you must not be rash!" Jiang Yan, although his body is shaped like a tower, but his personality is similar to that of the Yan Guixing. The mind is calculated to be fine and fine, and also persuaded Leiyang. However, Leiyang is a big move, and he said quickly: "Well, the good intentions of the two brothers are under the heart, but you don''t have to say it anymore, I have already decided!" In fact, Lei Yangs heart is very touched by Xiao Yiheng and Jiang Yan. After all, they are also met with each other. Although they are all from Qi, they have not had too many intersections before, but they are only counted as Its just a matter of knowing it, but its really hard for them to be so good at Leiyang at the moment. In this battle of intrigue in the middle of the world, such a simple kindness is hard to find. However, the monks in their hands, but their eyes are naked and contemptuous. Obviously, they think that Leiyang is pretending to be forced and hard to support the facade. It is estimated that he will die very badly later. After Leiyang finished, the whole person did not hesitate to step out of the edge of the deep pit and went straight to the beast in front of the waterfall Thunder Tree. In fact, he waited for this moment for too long. The preciousness of the beast can be said to be several times better than the thunder. The purity of the thunder is much higher than that of the Thunder. Leiyang will not miss it. The same opportunity. His speed was very fast, and he immediately approached the beast and grabbed it without hesitation. At this time, the bat-like beast saw that there were human monks close to him, and suddenly his eyes showed a contemptuous look. The mouth is a spurt of lightning. The spurt of the spurt of lightning did not seem to be big, but once it was ejected, it immediately turned into a wave of lightning, and swiftly swept toward Leiyang. And this time, it not only spewed out a sip, but spewed out several times in a row, so the lightning wave that was repeated several times in the void was immediately formed, and immediately formed a huge lightning wave, which came to the impact of Leiyang. "Come back to Leiyang, dangerous..." Xiao Yiheng and Jiang Yan almost yelled at the same time. The other monks, despite the majesty of Xiao Yiheng and Jiang Yan, did not say anything at this time, but they all thought that Leiyang was killing. At this moment, Remington simply did not have time to pay attention to their thoughts. Seeing that the huge lightning wave hit the sky, after the blink of an eye, he would cover his whole person. He not only did not escape, but also smiled with his arms open. Welcomed. "Leiyang, what are you doing?" "Leiyang, are you not going to die?" In anxious moment, Xiao Yiheng and Jiang Yan at the edge of the deep pit directly shouted. At this time, it was obviously too late to fly out to rescue Leiyang. The two had to jump on the edge of the pit. The two former youths whispered: "This is a big game, and its all about finding a dead end!" However, the wave of lightning at this time was directly overshadowed by Leiyang in the void, but the picture that everyone expected did not appear. At this moment, Leiyang was not smashed by the huge lightning tide. Instead, Leiyang was in this wave, and the whole person showed a comfortable expression, which seemed to be bathing. This scene directly saw everyone on the edge of the pit stunned and stunned. They were petrified on the spot, as if they had a dozen statues. However, this is not a big deal. The more amazing scene that took place immediately made all the eyes almost flew out and landed everywhere. After a while, when the emptiness of the thunderstorms in the emptiness of the thunderstorms, the mouth rushed to the tiny beast. (To be continued) The author said that the flowers, the last three days, burst a wave of flowers at the end of the month! Chapter 504： : Still not going Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Although the thunder beast was formed by lightning, but it was already psychic and opened up the intellect. He felt that this time the monk was so fierce, he was able to smoke the lightning that he had released, and suddenly he showed his vigilance and even more There was a provoked anger that broke out. So at the moment when the lightning anode approached, and the mouth swallowed, it slammed a sharp scream. It must be known that it is condensed by the thunder and lightning. At this moment, this screams and rushes into the exit, directly forming a series of thunder and violently exploding around the thunderstorm, more like a waterfall, thunder from its mouth. Rushing out, with an indescribable violent force, came to Leiyang. But Lei Yang did not put all this in his eyes. Since he dared to swallow it away, he must have full control. No matter what amazing changes around him, his mouth opened. There have been no changes since the beginning, and all the way forward. For a moment, his mouth seemed to have a black hole that could swallow all the things in the world. The thunder that hit the waterfall like a waterfall, and even the thunder that blasted out of the air all around, was swallowed up by Leiyang. In his mouth, only the next beast was left behind. At that moment, the Thunder beast finally showed unprecedented fear and panic, and wanted to turn to avoid the back of the Thunder tree at the top of the waterfall. However, Lei Yangs mouth, the huge suction that came out at this time, has already firmly set it in the void, and how to struggle with how to flap the wings, it will not help, and ultimately it is impossible to escape the bad luck that Leiyang swallowed. One bit was swallowed by Leiyang. "The scorpion animal, even dare to display Leifa in front of the deity, you are still tender!" Lei Yang grinned, chewed a few times, then swallowed, the whole body still has a golden arc Walk around and look like the same demon king. After Lei Yang finished, the whole person intentionally or unintentionally glanced at the monks who had been completely petrified at the edge of the deep pit, and then casually stretched out a lazy waist, and finally couldnt help but beat like eating too much. A trip. In short, this moment is completely like walking in a leisurely way, and it is not a matter of hardship. Quiet, this moment seems to be quiet in the whole world. Except for Leiyangs clothes and hair tips, there are still no sounds, and there is no other sound, even the waterfall that flows down the river. For a moment it seems to stop the flow in general. After five or six breaths, the people on the edge of the deep pit, such as Xiao Yiheng and Jiang Yan, lived like pets in an instant, and suddenly talked, stunned, stunned, inhaled, on the edge of the deep pit. The sky is rising. "God, what did he do?" "Is it my eye, is it my eye or is he going to cast a demon?" "No, it''s lightning, it''s the power of the Thunder, he...he...can swallow lightning, the power of thunder...this...this...too powerful..." "He is just a late monk in the late Dan, how do I feel that he is much easier than the boss..." "..." At this time, everyone with an indescribable horror, looking at the empty space of Leiyang, like watching a monster, even as the leader of this pedestrian, Xiao Yiheng and Jiang Yan are also shocked to speak. At this time, Xiao Yiheng also said to Jiang Yan: "Ginger, let me know, I am not dreaming. I didn''t expect that guy really did it. It actually swallowed it!" At this time, the two young people who had previously ridiculed Leiyang could not believe that all this is true. They are completely a feeling of dreaming, but reality is reality. After all, they cannot escape, so even though they have some Do not believe, do not want to believe, but in the end have to believe. In the void, Lei Yang raised his hands and took a leisurely pat on the clothes. He seemed to take the dust on his clothes. His expression was leisurely and calm, but his heart was too excited at this moment. In fact, to be honest, such a situation is not even expected by himself. Although the thunder boxing he practiced is indeed a martial art, the power itself does not have the ability to swallow lightning. The reason why he was able to swallow the thunder and lightning that the beast was ejected was entirely because he had broken through the knot to achieve the golden dragon of the heavens, and Qin Shi was the one who joined him in Jin Dan. It turned out that he did not realize the benefits of this thing, but now, he finally understood that the original force of the catastrophe, although he made true Taodao Jindan, but still maintains the real heaven. Wei. These beasts and thunder trees, which were formed after the catastrophe, can only be surrendered to the true temperament of this genius, and they will be robbed by this silky day as their own nourishing good. At this moment, in the sea of ??Leiyang, there is an endless thunder force in Jindan, and it is constantly integrated. These powerful and powerful Thunder forces come from the beast that was previously swallowed by Leiyang. With the constant integration of these Thunder forces, Lei Yang feels that the power of the Thunder contained in his cultivation has become more and more obvious. He feels that this beast is like the power of the slain that was extracted from the lightning of the former Qin dynasty. It is a reed that is made of Leidan, but this taste is much better than that of Leidan, because after all After the purification of endless years, its strength is no longer so violent. Lei Yang estimated that after he completely refining the beast, he must not be far from the seventh punch of his thunderbolt, which directly became a catalyst to promote his thunder. Moreover, he speculates that in the future, if you use the power of cultivation, all the exercises may contain the power of the Thunder, because the power of the Thunder itself is integrated into his cultivation, and is inseparable from his cultivation. . Leiyang has the power of annihilation, so the refining of this beast does not require Leiyang to play so much. So when he is in the void, he slowly approaches the Thunder tree. Then he reached out and picked a common wild fruit, picking up the seven lightning-like thunder fruit one by one, and the thunder tree after he had finished the last thunder. Then a direct thunder slammed a thunder and eventually disappeared invisibly. Leiyang took the seven Thunderfruits and walked back to the edge of the pit. They turned the Thunders to the front of Xiao Yiheng, who looked at the monsters. He said: "Xiao Xiong, I am talking about Leiyang." These thunders are all for you and Jiang Xiong, I dont take one!" "This... This is not good, Lei brother, we are all Qi people. Even if you want to join our team, you don''t need to show such solid sincerity. This is what you have to do with your own skills. How can I collect it, you can take it back! Everyone is trying to survive in the middle of this trip. There is no need to make such a birth. In the future, you will follow our two brothers. Our three brothers will walk side by side! Xiao Yiheng said sincerely. "Yes, that is!" Jiang Yan quickly nodded to reveal a welcome expression. After all, Lei Yang''s ability to absorb lightning thunder, it really let him open his eyes, he also intends to retain. "Oh, you will take it!" Lei Yang, regardless of the three seven twenty-one, directly put seven Thunder nuts into the hands of Xiao Yiheng, Xiao Yiheng also deducted. However, Lei Yang stopped, and finally Xiao Yiheng only reluctantly accepted the good intentions of Leiyang. However, after Lei Yang delivered the ceremony, he suddenly remembered the jade''s induction, so he half-jokingly said half-heartedly: "The two brothers, you two are really very kind, after I advise you or not too Conceited!" "Lei brother, what is your intention?" When the words came out, they immediately made the two people frown, and they didn''t know what it meant. Leiyang then hugged a fist and laughed: "Nothing, just a joke, go!" "You have to go, don''t you plan to be with us?" Xiao Yiheng asked at this time, he really did not understand Leiyang''s meaning. After the talk, the thunder in the handle was bright. That means that it is not the benefits, why do you have to go? At this time, Lei Yang once again held a fist, hehe smiled: "There is nothing important here, don''t you still leave? Let''s go, I will take you to a good place." "Oh, there are better places for Lei brother?" Xiao Yiheng asked again. "Yeah, but dare not go, then look at you!" Lei Yang has a hand, his eyes are a little bit of fun, but it is not that kind of malicious play. "Why don''t you dare, if that''s the case, then brothers, let''s go, let''s go and see the beauty of Lei''s brother!" Xiao Yiheng said refreshingly, Jiang Yan also nodded. When the two-person dialogue ended, the group of people followed Leiyang to leave the top of the mountain, and went straight to the position where the mysterious iron dragon was located. But the two young men who had previously ridiculed Leiyang were in the same place, and their faces rose red. I don''t know where to go. But when the two did not know how to be good, Lei Yang suddenly said gently: "I still don''t leave, what are you doing there?" (To be continued) Author Yan Lang said: Thank you, at the end of the month, if you don''t send it, it will be cleared! Chapter 505： : Dont you say that you are not afraid? Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! When they saw Lei Yang, they actually invited them at this moment. Their attitude was mild. They suddenly looked at each other and did not catch up with them for the first time, but they still stayed in the same place. After all, the two men had previously ridiculed Leiyang as the two most ridiculous. At this time, they also worried that Leiyang would in turn humiliate them and deliberately made the move. Therefore, the watch suddenly raised vigilance. The meaning reveals the indescribable expression of the singer. Xiao Yiheng also discovered that the two did not follow up at the moment, and suddenly understood that they were guilty of the previous things, so they quickly said: "Zhang Tao, Liu Yu, Lei brother have made a speech, you are not rushing to follow up? "It''s Big Brother!" The older brother spoke, and the two were not hesitant. So after Qi Qi held a fist to Xiao Yiheng, he ran his scalp and followed slowly. However, Leiyang looked at both of them with a smile, so that the two saw Leiyang as if they had not considered the previous things at all, and even had infinite sincerity in their eyes, so they gradually put down. In the mustard, the peace of mind in his heart. In fact, Lei Yangs heart is really generous. He did not care about the previous things. Instead, he and a group of dozens of people, such as Xiao Yiheng and Jiang Yan, rushed on the road and chatted. A group of people talked and laughed, and they soon became a piece of one. They got along very well, and all of them discovered that Leiyang is a good person, and from the point of view, this guy can The late Xiu Dans cultivation is now a must for him. At this time, Lei Yang saw that there were more than ten minutes later, they were going to be near the Xuan Tie demon dragon, so they jokingly said: "I said, everyone, the place I said is good, but it needs If you are bold, if you have a small size in your face, you can brew it in advance, or you will scare your pants when you are, but don''t blame me for not reminding me!" "Lie Big Brother, you are really scary, and you don''t have draft paper on the cowhide. Let''s help people. In the middle of this trip, you will go south and survive. Now, what danger has not been encountered, what is still going on? Can scare us into the urine!" At that time, the young monk named Zhang Tao said indiscriminately. He is also a bitter-hearted guy. At this time, he has already played a hot game with Leiyang. He has already forgotten his own sinful gesture before him, and also kindly called Leiyang a big brother. "That is, Big Brother, your shell is really big!" Liu Yu said at this time. Then everyone else said that they don''t believe it. If you don''t believe, there is still something to scare them. Lei Yang smiled and said with a thumbs up: "Well, it''s a good thing to have courage. It''s not bad, but I told you now, I don''t blame me for not reminding you!" Leiyang did not say exactly what it was, and did not say what it was. What made him seem more and more mysterious, and it reminded everyone of their infinite imagination and expectation. They constantly imagined in their minds. The next picture, a group of people became quiet at a time. In this quiet time, the time passed very fast, and it took more than ten minutes to pass, and Lei Yang suddenly stopped in a void in the forward, and then said: "It is here we are here!" At this time, Xiao Yiheng looked at the emptyness in front of him, and thought that he was not enough to repair it. He couldnt see anything, so he carefully observed it for a while, but he still couldnt find anything. He opened his mouth to Ray. Yang asked: "This... Lei brother, are you mistaken, here is clearly nothing, nothing?" "Yeah, Big Brother, there is nothing here, you shouldnt be fooling us?" "I really didn''t see any doorways. Is there any special space here? Isn''t it that we are too low to see the door?" Everyone has different opinions, and each has doubts. This time, this piece of nothingness has once again become a noisy person. Leiyang once again smiled mysteriously, deliberately pulling a blind man and said: "Are you ready to wait?" "Ready, Big Brother, we can''t wait any longer, to see what it is like this!" Everyone said in unison, and the eyes raised a deep expectation. However, just as everyone''s voice just fell, this void suddenly surged, and in a flash there was a huge, indescribable behemoth emerging from the void, exuding a strong indescribable pressure. "Xuan Tie Yaolong, my mother, flee!" This moment, not only those monks, even Xiao Yiheng and Jiang Yan, they were scared and directly screamed and turned and fled quickly. In a blink of an eye, a group of people squatted, and they made birds and beasts scattered. The original position was in addition to Leiyang and stood there as usual, and everyone else escaped cleanly in a moment. This is no stranger to them. After all, there was no action in Leiyang. This huge and indescribable demon dragon appeared out of thin air. It seems that suddenly it rushed out of the void, and rushed to everyone, so that everyone did not have any precautions. They simply don''t know that this is what Leiyang said in the mouth, and it is impossible to think of it. This huge guy is Leiyang''s mount. At this moment, all of them thought it was a sudden change, and they were not lucky. On this Xuan Tie demon dragon, so I only managed to escape. But they did not know, Lei Yang had already communicated with the demon in the dark, he wanted this effect, he would like to see how much courage these guys have. At this time, I fled to a far distance, and a group of talents discovered that the mysterious iron dragon behind him did not pursue it, and even more tempered the atmosphere, so they all fled back to the previous one with fear in the heart. Look at the position. From this point of view, Xiao Yiheng and Jiang Yan immediately stopped, and the eyes immediately showed an anxious color, because at this moment they actually saw Lei Yang still standing in that position without fleeing. At this time, he was facing the huge dragon, not moving, and at this moment, his position was just before the huge head of the head Xuan Tie Yao, Xiao Yiheng and Jiang Yan could not see Leiyang. The expression, it looks like Leiyang is scared and forgets to escape. "Lei brother... Lei brother..." Xiao Yiheng looked at Leiyang with caution. He tried to remind him to wake him up and told him to flee there. But who knows, Leiyang turned around after hearing this moment, and smiled at everyone: "Ha ha ha ha, Xiao brother, Jiang brother, you are not afraid to talk about it, how did this just ran when you met?" "Hey..." Hearing Lei Yang even dared to speak loudly at this time, Xiao Yiheng suddenly changed his face, quickly put a finger in front of his mouth, made a little action to let Leiyang whisper, and then whispered again: " Lei brother, don''t talk loudly, hurry to get out there, the guy doesn''t like the sound of the sound around it!" Leiyang saw that these guys probably seemed to be scared by the sudden appearance of the mysterious iron dragon, and they did not react at all. This is where he wants to bring them, and Leiyang did not They explained this, so they quickly said to everyone again: "Hey, I said, you don''t have to panic, this is where I want to take you. This guy is my mount, its name is Xiao Yao." Seeing that Lei Yang did not listen to the advice and shouted again, everyone not only did not reduce the anxiety caused by Lei Yangs words, but also raised more fear in his eyes, and quickly retreated backwards. And at the time of retreat, some monks began to complain directly: "I rely on this guy, is there a problem with the brain, when is it not good to pretend, but it is necessary to force it at this time, if he will use this head The iron demon dragon is irritated, and we all dont want to live!" Lei Yang immediately did not do it, and simply said that the sleeves of the sleeves once again said: "Hey, you guys really don''t believe it, the little demon comes, use your tongue to slap me and prove to them." On the bad, the head of the mysterious iron dragon will never be worse than Leiyang. It can understand the human language. At this moment, these guys dont believe in Leiyangs words, so they simply cooperate with the horrible state of mind in their hearts. After Lei Yangs order, it opened a **** mouth at the top of Leiyangs head, and swiftly swallowed it from Leiyang below. And everyones feelings of tension and fear at this time have reached the limit. Even Xiao Yiheng shook his head in despair and said: Its a pity that they have survived for so long... When the eyes look at Leiyang, it seems that they are already watching a dead person, revealing a deep sense of helplessness and regret. (To be continued) The author said: Seeking for help, flowers, this month is more than 20,000 words more than school, flowers are floating, don''t let the flowers clear, flowers can only be used in the month, book friends, go ahead Just waiting for you! Chapter 506： :misunderstanding Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Everyones mood is the same at this moment. Even the pictures that they expected to be the same are the same. Some people have escaped far away, and they are in the distant sky. It looks like a little black spot. . At this time, Jiang Yan also said awkwardly: "Oh, Lei brother, why are you so stupid, what is this?" However, the next scene was beyond everyone''s expectation. The black iron dragon that had previously appeared to be fierce and sullen, opened its mouth to the thunder, and its giant mouth was at the top of the head above the head of Leiyang. When it was, it suddenly became slower, and at this time it extended its wide tongue, softly rubbed the right hand of Lei Yang, and then tamefully withdrew its huge head. "This...what is this..." "Don''t the guy who said what he said before...he is not pretending to be..." This time everyone was directly paralyzed. Although they still felt dangerous in their hearts, they all stopped at the distant void and stopped flying. They were some incredible people watching this scene in the distance. At this time, Lei Yang spread his hands and explained to them again: "Look, look, let''s see, I said, this mysterious iron dragon is my mount demon, you still don''t believe it! Come over, come over, rest assured that it will not hurt you without my permission, you don''t need to be afraid! In the end, Leiyangs bitterness finally re-advised a group of people from a distance, but these guys still have the feeling of soft legs and two legs in front of the black iron dragon. near. In order to prove it to everyone, Lei Yang immediately flew up the broad back of this mysterious iron demon dragon, watching Zhang Qing, who is still immersed in cultivation so far... and so on, suddenly facing the swallows in it. Loudly said: "Yan brother, you still don''t stop practicing, let me see who I brought to you, and you don''t practice any of them. Come on, come up and have a good time!" At this time, several people themselves have entered the end stage of cultivation. The previous return of Leiyang was the result of the movement. They already knew that they had to withdraw from the cultivation state and look at it. At this time, they all quit. In the state of cultivation, they opened their eyes one by one, and the dragon and the tiger slammed up from the back of the dragon. Then the swallows first asked: "Lei brother, who brought you over?" Leiyang did not answer, but smiled slightly: "Come with me, these guys are too small, you don''t show up, they still don''t believe that this little demon is my mount!" A few people followed Leiyang and soon came to the void below. At this time, everyone saw that Leiyang had brought a wave of people from the sacred iron dragon. They finally believed the words of Leiyang. There is nothing to show in the eyes of admiration and shock. Even at this time, in the distance, Jiang Yan recognized the swallows around Leiyang at a glance, and immediately flew over with excitement, and bowed to the swallows: "Yan brother, you Why is it here..." "Jiang Yan, Jiang Shidi..., this... this, Lei brother, is this the person you brought back?" The swallows now saw that the Qing people turned out to be Jiang Yan, and they immediately excitedly asked incoherently. Road. "Of course, but it is not only him, but also Xiaomeng Xiao Xiaoheng of Tianmenzong." After Lei Yang finished speaking, he also pointed to Xiao Yiheng, who was a little farther away. "Hey, its really Xiao Yiheng!" Zhang Qing immediately greeted him. He held a fist and said to Xiao Yiheng: "Xiao brother, don''t come innocent?" Yang Lan also followed up and hugged a fist. In the warm welcome of Zhang Qing Yang Lan, a group of people immediately exchanged warmly, and soon became a piece of the tension of the hearts of all previous people. The atmosphere was suddenly dispelled. In the past when I came to Chuxiong in South Vietnam, although there were not many people communicating with each other on the Yunzhou in the road, at this time, after more than nine months of hardship in this mid-range, when they re At the time of meeting, there was a kind of affection that seemed to see my loved ones. Although Xie Jun is not familiar with them, he can be regarded as a Qi nationality after all, so he quickly got a conversation with them and exchanged ideas. For a time, he left Leiyang to the side. However, Lei Yang did not mind, watching this scene on the side, but there is a feeling of Sino-US feeling in my heart. After a few people chilled each other, Xie Jun proposed to sit down on the dragon''s back and then talk slowly. A group of people then came to Leiyang. At that time, the young Zhang Tao seemed to suddenly think of something, but before many people came around, he took the first step and came to Leiyang. He asked with shock: "You... are you the most recent?" This whole mysterious iron area is maddening...the dragon dragon knight?" Lei Yang looked at him with a slight smile, and his attitude was still very easy-going. He did not nod his affirmation, but he did not shake his head to deny it. He only slowly said: "Although that is not my self-styled title, I like this name!" Here are all smart people. Although Leiyang did not directly admit it, the meaning in the words is already obvious. So after they took a breath of cold, they all led the thunder under the leadership of Zhang Tao. Yang respectfully worships. Then Xiao Yiheng and Jiang Yan almost stepped out at the same time. Qi Qi sincerely worshipped Lei Yang. Xiao Yiheng said that he was flushed and said: "Lei brother, forgiveness in the previous eyes, even knowing the true body of Lei brother, it is really Hey!" Now they naturally understand that they can drop a mysterious iron dragon to become a mounter. Will their strength be worse? But they actually thought that he wanted to hold the thigh. When they thought of it, they naturally blush. No. "Hey, they are brothers, you don''t need to do this, walk around, let''s go up and say, come please!" Lei Yang quickly waved his hand and said. Then a group of people talked and laughed, and they flew together on the wide dragon''s back. At this time, when Xiao Yiheng and his party set foot on the back of this mysterious iron dragon, the visual impact and shock, directly Let them feel that breathing is a bit difficult, although there is still some preparation in mind, but still still shocked. That Zhang Tao and Liu Yu were even more trepid at the moment. When they thought that they even laughed at a demon dragon knight before, they did not feel the chill of their heart, but it seems that Leiyang does not care. So the two were a little relieved at this time. However, at this time, Lei Yang realized that the jade in his storage bag actually began to shake and sensed the existence of Xiao Yiheng and Jiang Yuyu, so he immediately went forward and asked: "Xiao brother, Jiang brother, your jade." Jane is still there?" After the two heard the words, they were again stunned. Then they took out the jade slip that was given by the elder Zhang Hanyue at the same time, and then said: "Yes, its always there, and the two of them used this jade. Jane, we have come to each other and we have treasured it all the way!" "Haha, that''s really embarrassing. It seems that I was wrong with you before." Lei Yang quickly said the reason why he suddenly said the sentence. When Jiang Yan and Xiao Yiheng heard it, they suddenly understood the reason, so they laughed and said: "It turned out that Lei brother misunderstood. No wonder you suddenly said that I should not be too conceited. That sentence, say me. The two don''t know what it is. I don''t think this is just a misunderstanding!" In the end, a few people analyzed together, and the result was that the speculation was probably because there was a magnetic field under that terrain, so it was temporarily prevented from the induction of jade. However, for this reason, Xiao Yiheng learned that Wei Yuns news was degraded, and he was still hurt for a while. After the misunderstanding was solved, a group of monks from Qi State gathered together and comforted Xiao Yiheng for a while and continued to chat. They talked to each other about what they saw and heard all the way, and talked about their own bumpy and tortuous experiences in the middle of the trip. It is really a good talk. And those of Xiao Yiheng and Jiang Yans men are wandering around on the wide dragon''s back, and their eyes are exposed to unprecedented radiance. This kind of excitement is unprecedented in their life. After all, not everyone has the opportunity to take a walk on the back of this mysterious iron dragon, and can also have this kind of driving experience. This feeling, this experience is estimated that even after they have stepped out of the middle of the world, all this will become the capital they deserve to boast for a lifetime. (To be continued) The author said, "The last day, the flowers are about to be cleared, come on, come back again, thank you!" Chapter 507： : Brothers Day Corps Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! At this time, Leiyang was thinking alone, and then they should follow the path, the appearance of Xiao Yiheng and Jiang Yan, and the way they reported the behavior and existence, reminded Leiyang that the importance of having a team. Especially when this kind of approach is getting closer to the later stage of this trial, setting up a team and setting up a legion can often play an unexpected role. After all, ten chopsticks are firmly in the same group. Leiyang is still very Understand that it is true and true, and each ability cannot be underestimated. So, after thinking for a while, Lei Yang said: "Brothers, I have an idea, I don''t know what you think?" Leiyangs voice just started, everyone immediately looked over, and then all the sounds disappeared instantly, waiting for Leiyang to open. So Lei Yang went on to say: "You also know that now time is almost past October, and this is getting closer and closer to the end of this trial. Several large domains have collapsed one after another, and all the monks have also poured into this mysterious iron area during this period, and this tripod is also quietly undergoing some unknown changes, so the next road will become more and more The harder it is, so I propose to form a legion that belongs to us. In the first place, we can strengthen our strength to protect ourselves. Secondly, we will enter the center in the future. We can also earn a place in the great power of South Vietnam with the strength of the team and hold the initiative in our own hands. My idea Can you agree? Lei Yang asked this, Zhang Qing, Xie Jun, Yan Guixing...and their previous group would naturally not object, but now they have added up to Xiao Yiheng and Jiangs majestys monks. People, so some of Leiyangs ideas are naturally to be discussed and discussed. However, Lei Yang did not expect that, at this moment, all the people on the dragon''s back fell in the moment of Leiyang''s voice. It was like an appointment. They all said in unison: "All listening to the brothers!" Lei Yang did not know that during his time of thinking, Zhang Qing, Xie Jun, Yang Lan, and Yan Guixing and others had already communicated with these people, and they were the amazing ones in Leiyangs previous domains. The feats have told them all over again. At this time, in the eyes of all people, he is completely a heavenly and omnipotent power. A group of people have already revealed a deep connotation of Leiyang in these horrific stories. When they arrived at this time, they encountered such a powerful thigh and had the opportunity to hold it. Everyone naturally said the answer without thinking. Lei Yang didn''t think that his thoughts would get such an approval, so he immediately saw it, but then he smiled and looked at Xiao Yiheng and Jiang Yandao: "Xiao brother, Jiang brother, do you have any other opinions?" Both of them are smart people. Naturally, they understand the concerns of Lei Yang at the moment. After watching each other, Xiao Yiheng said to Leiyang: "Lee brother, you don''t have to worry, I declare that from today, I am with ginger. All the monks who are left by the brothers are led by you. Although Jiang and my brother have also drawn up a team of their own in this Dingzhong, most of these brothers are weak forces, and they are bullied. In order to protect themselves and survive, we are gathered together. . This road has come, although it has come to the present, but it is also awkward, and accompanied by countless good fortune, I was lucky to survive. The thrills and hardships, I naturally understand too much. Lei brother said it right, the next road will definitely become more and more difficult, so Lei brothers fighting power is terrifying, and the strategy is extraordinary. Naturally, I am a well-deserved leader of a group of people who can follow you. Its really a privilege for me to wait for my brother. After that, I cant walk out of this trial road. After he finished speaking, he took the lead in leading everyone, and he was sincerely worshipping Leiyang. There was no monk with different opinions. Seeing this situation, Leiyang is naturally very happy, but at the same time he feels that his shoulders are even more responsible. He did not quit, but he greeted everyone with a fist: "Well, I can see that I can see such a mine." People, since you all have this intention, then I will not deny it. I will do my best to bring you out of this mid-range." It can be said that this statement not only confirms the absolute position of Leiyang in this pedestrian, but also realizes his thoughts more easily. Its not that Lei Yang wants to take the position of this leader, but if he wants to take the next step better, he must do it, and only if he does so, he has greater hope to be his brother. Bring the monks of Qi State out of this world. Lei Yang paused and said: "So, in this case, what do you think of our military corps?" After Lei Yang raised the question, all the people began to think about it. Some said it was called the Demon Dragon Legion, some said it was called the Knights Legion, some said it was Lei Jiajun... and so on, various names They have emerged one after another. However, some names were finally denied by Leiyang. After Leiyang thought about it, he said: "Our army is actually a brother of equals, saying that it is a legion, it is better to say that it is a brotherhood. Therefore, there must be no brothers in this name. But at the same time, the name can''t be too vulgar and lacks domineering. Then, if you want to add a brother, you can''t lack domineering. In my opinion, you will call the Brothers'' Corps. How do you see it? "Brothers Day Army, well, this name is good, indeed there are brothers, and domineering, good, good!" "Well, this name is really bullish, very good!" "A handsome character!" Seeing everyone''s opinions are highly unified at this time, Leiyang immediately made a decision: "Well, then it is so fixed, we will call the Brothers of Heaven." From today on, as long as the kind and survival brothers come to rely on us, we will all refuse, especially the relatively weak groups. Below, let me arrange it, what we will do next! Lei Yang quickly said some of his own ideas. After some arrangements, the giant dragons changed dramatically. First of all, a huge flag was erected on the faucet, which was written with the five characters of the Brothers'' Heavenly Corps. On the huge dragon''s back, Lei Yang personally and several people carved a lineup. This method combines the five-line banned law that Leiyang once acquired in the Taoist monument, and then joins his set of miniatures, which constitutes an amazing defensive array. After doing all this, Leiyang once again drove the demon to the speed of the demon, led the brothers of the Tianjun regiment, all the way to the center of the Xuan Tie area. In such a raging turmoil, time flies too fast, and it is half a month past, and in this half-month, Lei Yang leads a group of brothers, and continues to harvest all kinds of heavenly treasures, making Xiao Yiheng and others later. The monks have also gained a lot of benefits in the harvest of the road, and have harvested a lot of heaven and earth treasures. And in this half-month, Lei Yang also deliberately inquired about the four disciples who Qi entered into the road of trials, and actually found Wu Yue of Tianmenzong and Liu Shaoze of Qing Xuezong. That is to say, in addition to Wei Yunguang, who has already died, the 12 disciples who came from the four schools of Qi State who entered the road of trials left only the Baixue of Qingxuezong, the ghosts and streams of the ghost gates. Hu Yunzhou of Yunge...and the three have not yet been gathered by him. In addition, the brothers'' Tianjun regimen formed by Leiyang exists in the form of alliance, not bullying and weak, and the tolerance is particularly high, so the whole team''s adsorption capacity is particularly strong, and the establishment of a short period of half a month has already been from the original More than 20 people have expanded to more than 500 people, and this speed is still growing. Wherever they go, the momentum is huge and the influence is extraordinary. They walked all the way to the center of the Xuan Tie area. Just like a tornado, the whole team became bigger and bigger, and at the end it developed directly into an earth-shattering force. At this time, Leiyang also knew that their days of entering the center had arrived, so after three days of advancement, they saw that the trial period had approached the deadline of the last month. Leiyangs big hand waved with this one. Close to the brothers of the thousands of monks, go straight to the center of the black iron area. (To be continued) The author said that the wave finally arrived at the last one, and the Dingzhongjie is about to come to an end. You should not send the flowers, and you will be cleared if you dont send them! In addition, after the zero point, you will get a basic flower, grab the time to give the fine waves, let me also feel the flower list! Thank you, thank you! Chapter 508： : The first world tree Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! With the four total sources already in the Leiyang storage bag, Leiyang can know that if the speed of this black iron dragon is in a straight line, it can reach the center in up to three days. This time they are different from the way they used to go before. They used to circumnavigate, in order to harvest the heavens and treasures, but now they are all on their way, so the speed will naturally become different. The huge black iron demon dragon quickly walked through the metal-colored cloud of clouds, carrying the brothers and the corps and the people to the center of the Xuan Tie area. The huge and wide dragon''s back was quiet for a while. I only heard the whistling sound coming from my ear. Although today''s Tianjun regiment has a full thousand people, they are all riding on the back of this mysterious dragon, but they are not crowded. The people in the group thought about each other. They thought about each other and thought about what they would encounter when they entered the center of the area. Will it finally go out of this mid-range? After all, the future is unknown. Everyone is in a state of crossing the river. Although this is a legion, everyone gets along very well with each other. After all, they come from different places. Different sects represent different things. The country, deep in the heart still retains their final vigilance. Of course, this kind of vigilance is not malicious, but a kind of protection for oneself. After all, they are not dead, but monks with infinite thinking ability. Everyone''s greatest wish at this time is to live and return to the gate. Lei Yang also fell into meditation at this time, thinking about some problems, he always had a problem in his mind, let him think and think. In the past, when he was in other fields, he still saw a lot of strong infants. They were all powerful disciples from the center of the South Vietnam Center. They were obviously weaker than the other, the top ten or the hundred. Different disciples outside of Qiang Zongmen, they know more about the secrets that are unknown in the middle of this trip. But now in the center of the Xuan Tie area, he walked all the way, and rarely saw the different disciples, which caused his strong curiosity. Because if Leiyang was to go straight to the center from the edge of this black iron area at the beginning, it would be understandable to encounter such a monk all the way, because after all, the center is well-connected, and any direction in this area can be reached. However, this is not the case. Leiyang is driving this mysterious iron dragon. It is almost a few laps around the center of the entire Xuan Tie area, but in this case, I have never encountered one. Hiding the repaired monk, this makes Lei Yang really can''t figure out. "No, shouldn''t it be said that they have all entered the central area in advance?" Lei Yang squatted in the mouth, but then he shook his head again, denying his heartfelt speculation. He thought things shouldn''t be that simple. There must be a bigger secret that is unknown, and he seems to be getting closer and closer to the mysterious tulle that covers everything. Everything seems to be the answer. In the center of the area of ??the black iron. Moreover, he killed Chu Shaoxun who had died in the ancient moon palace of the ancient moon, and injured Murong Xiaoyue of the Yuele Kingdom Thousands, and even killed Pang Chong of Tianji Guotianzong, offending Tianliguo. Fei Jianmen Mo Shaocong can be said that all the way to the end is to count the numerous beams, doing a lot of big things. These people are either escaping or being killed, but there are stronger brothers or relatives who avenge them, and with their ability, they are afraid to die in other places outside the center of the Xuan Tie area. The possibility is not great. Therefore, Lei Yang expects that after entering the center, he will surely attract countless vendettas that automatically come to the door. At that time, there will be a fierce battle and killing. Although he is not afraid of all this coming, he has to plan for everything he will face next, and he will not be prepared when he encounters a certain situation. He does not know how to deal with it. However, out of these hostile forces, Lei Yang also made a good brother Su Lin of Haoyue Dongtian, and that I do not know why I suddenly saved my cute little fat-Feng Jiu dance. When I think of this, Lei Yang couldn''t help but laugh. "Two brothers, what are you laughing at?" At this time, Zhang Qing just came over and Xie Jun followed. "Oh, nothing, I just suddenly remembered something, but I couldn''t help but suddenly laughed!" Lei Yang shrugged his shoulders and spread his hands, so he said easily. Although Leiyang deliberately put on a relaxed posture, but the wrinkles that were left on the forehead in the previous deep meditation were not completely dispersed, Zhang Qing and his brothers for so many years, all of which naturally escaped his eyes. However, he saw that Lei Yang did not want to talk about it, and Lei Yang took the road to pick up the Liangzi, he basically understood all of them, so his mind instantly understood what Leiyang was thinking about. So he didn''t ask anything, just took a shot of Leiyang''s shoulder and looked at Leiyang with a sincere look: "Second brother, rest assured, everything is brother, I am!" "Yes, the second child, although the big brother does not have much skill, but no matter what happens next, I will always stand with you!" Xie Jun also said seriously. "Good brother, I know!" Lei Yang''s heart was really touched at this moment, and said nothing, just use his fist to force his heart, saying that he can understand everything. ...... And when Leiyang led his brother Tianjun regiment and rushed to the direction of the center of the Xuan Tie area, in the outer world, under the Jinding Mountain, it was once again sensational, then with everyone The voice of discussion is getting louder and louder, and the whole mountain has reached a level of whiteness. This kind of heated scene is because the one-year period of this trial road is approaching the end of the year, and the second is because of one person, and this is the golden triple of the future successor of Jinding Shenzong. Before April, when the South Vietnam Zongmen Top 100 list appeared, he was not on the list at all. According to the past situation, this is absolutely impossible, because the saints have always been listed. This is the top of the list, but this time not only the top 100 list opened in advance, but also let the top position of Shenzong''s previous rankings fall to the altar, it is really a little restless. At that time, the elders of Shenzong even had this appearance, and the complexion became difficult to look at, but Jin Xiudao, who is the Lord of the Emperor, was always the same, and he did not change his color, which made people unable to see any clues in his heart. And this bad state has never been improved. It is two months after the flash. The name of Jin Sanzhong still has not appeared on the top 100 list, which makes the elders behind Jin Xiudao change one by one. More and more uneasy, the face is even more ugly. Even the voices of all the people under the entire mountain of God have gradually weakened, and eventually they have become dead and dead, and the atmosphere is very depressed. Because they all know that the people of Shenzong must be extremely bad at the moment, and no one wants to. Hit the knife. But that Jin Xiu Dao, but it was still that expression, never changed. It seems that everything is in his control. Compared with everyone under this mountain, he does give me a mystery. High depth This makes it the same under the mountain of God, but at the moment, the heart is excited, but the appearance of Zhang Hanyue can not help but secretly admire in the bottom of his heart: "This may be Nirvana, his part of the Taishan collapse in front of the face does not change color The temperament should be the power of this realm, a state of mind that is naturally revealed." However, this bad mentality of the Shenzong elders suddenly changed before the 10th, because the gold triple that had been delayed for a while, suddenly appeared in the top 100 of the Zongmen Top 100 list. After the appearance of it, in just three days, he quickly soared from the position of one hundred, and directly reached the second position, so that all the saints of the saints not only loosened a big breath. At present, the top 100 list has been the top of Leiyang since its appearance. It has never changed. However, in the eyes of the elders of the Shenzong elders, no matter who the position of the top is, the three gold will surpass the top and become the top. of. However, the time has passed for another seven days, and now, but the name of Leiyang, Liu Yunge, this unfamiliar first appeared in the Zongmen of the Nanyue Zongmen Top 100 list, but it seems to be a mountain in front of the Golden Triple. In general, let him not be able to transcend, this not only makes the elders of the Shenzong monks different, but also makes all the people waiting under the mountain horrified. And this is also the reason why the entire Shenshan Mountain is under the moment, and there is a lot of people talking about the sky. The people of Zhang Hanyue and Qi Guo, at this time, seem quite low-key. They buried everything in their hearts. They didn''t want to be too high-profile and swaying, but they were quiet and quiet, waiting quietly. ...... In the road of trials, in the area of ??the Xuan Tie area, after three days of rapid speeding, Leiyang induction, they are finally about to enter the center of the black iron area, and then they are surrounded by monks from all directions. The more you come. About a quarter of an hour ago, the huge black iron dragon flew forward. In the world ahead, a distant, terrifying mountain suddenly appeared on the far surface. The mountain looks far to the sky, and the upper half is not as dark as the ink, giving a feeling of shock. When the pedestrians go a little further, everyone sees it now. Qing, where is the big mountain, it is clearly a big, indescribable tree. After seeing that this is a huge tree, there are many monks on the dragon''s back. At this moment, I can''t help but exclaim: "Heaven, is that the legendary - the world tree!" (To be continued) The author said: At the beginning of the month, call for basic flowers, brothers, friends, and bring the basic flowers to me! Chapter 509： :parting Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! With the speed of the mysterious iron demon dragon approaching, the world tree that is soaring and shocking is more shocking and huge in the eyes of everyone. If some of them can see some branches, it is far out from the tree. It is really difficult to tell if this is a mountain or a tree. The Brothers'' Corps is still advancing rapidly under the leadership of the Xuan Tie Yaolong. The world tree is also rapidly zoomed in the eyes of everyone, giving people a shocking shock. But at this time, just in the void outside the land of the world tree about a thousand miles, it has always been domineering, and the mysterious iron dragon that runs through the entire area of ??the black iron has suddenly slammed into the sky, and the huge body stood up instantly. Get up, a sudden brake in the void. This sudden and dramatic pause, and the sudden rise of the dragon body, made the large dragon''s back, which was originally parallel to the ground, directly formed a vertical vertical plane perpendicular to the ground, so that the originally stable and smooth disk sits on the dragon''s back. All the monks on the scene lost their focus for a while and fell to the ground. Lei Yang immediately vacated, and he lifted the forbidden reins formed by the flames. He shouted loudly and shouted: "The little demon, why panic?" With Leiyang mentioning the flame-preventing reins, there is a sign that the generous trigger is prohibited. The Xuan Tie Yaolong was immediately stabilized by the forcible stimulation, and the body was restored to parallel. All this happened too fast, and the monks could fly each other. Although they were caught off guard, things suddenly came out, but everyone adjusted them instantly. In the twinkling of an eye, they flew back from the bottom of the mysterious iron dragon to its back. . However, although the little demon was stunned by Lei Yang with a strong stimulus, he could still feel embarrassed, and he kept breathing like a thunderous gas, and he retreated in Wukong. Standing in this position can not observe its eyes, so Leiyang stepped out, and at the same time, Zhang Qing sang aloud to the rear: "Three brothers, you come to pick up the reins, temporarily control the demon, brothers slightly Don''t be jealous, wait for me to check it out before." When the voice of Leiyang fell, the whole person had already appeared in the void in front and began to observe the surrounding environment. However, after a while, Leiyang did not find any special objects or boundaries around it. There were no amazing monsters or high-ranking monks. There was only one empty space and the front one was as big as a The world tree of the mountain. After seeing nothing to discover, Lei Yang turned to observe the look of the demon. I saw that the demons eyes were in a state of travel, and the whole revealed a kind of extreme fear. In one step, it will be out of control. At this time, it even trembled all over the body. In the eyes, Leiyang actually showed the color of pleading. Like the obvious boundary of the void, it did not dare to cross the Leichi half-step, and the meaning of pleading was particularly obvious. It seems that I want to go backwards, but I am worried that I will touch the fire attribute ban of the whole body, and I will be caught in the stalemate of the dilemma. Lei Yang finally got a little understanding, so Zhang Lin, who was slamming the reins at the moment on the dragon''s back, said: "The third brother, driving the little demon back, fast!" After Zhang Qing heard the words, he did not ask what was the reason. He just took a quick look at the flame-like reins. He drove the little demon and quickly retreated, until he retreated backwards, and he finally calmed down. When Lei Yang saw it immediately, he concluded that there must be something that the little demon feared in the emptiness in front of him, but he did not find it. "But what can make the demon so fearful?" Lei Yang made a careful analysis in the void, knowing that this little demon is a mysterious iron dragon that can traverse the entire area of ??the black iron, its prestige is well known. Now, even the things that are afraid of it, I am afraid it will make me more headaches. I don''t know if the realm is too low, or I really can''t start. Leiyang has been in the void for a long time, but still has no clue. After all, although the demon is its mount, he does not know it except the fire. The most taboo thing. Leiyang looked forward again and confirmed it again, but there was nothing, except for the world tree, but when he thought of it, he suddenly thought of a flash in his mind, and he thought: "The world tree, right. Is the world tree, is this guy afraid of this world tree?" Lei Yang thought about this problem, and then he quickly approached the mysterious iron dragon, and exchanged with it. Leiyang pointed to the world tree in front and asked if it was afraid of the tree. It was so fierce. Nodded. But unfortunately it is a livestock after all, can not speak, although Leiyang found the problem, but still can not find the specific reasons. Next, Leiyang took a series of measures such as power, force, profit, lure, etc., but in any case, killing the little demon, the demon is not willing to take a half step forward. "What can I do?" This Xuan Tie demon dragon can be said to have a very important role in Leiyang, especially behind it, the shadow of the big demon dragon legion, can be said to lead the entire brother day The legion''s dream of coming out of this mid-range has a very significant boost. If it is not brought in, it will be a huge loss for him. He really can''t bear to give up. But now it seems that it is really impossible. The little demon is really not reluctant to move forward, but it seems that there is a catastrophic disaster in front of it, so it is inherently fearful and incapable of the next. thing. Leiyang is not a ruthless person. The demon took it almost to the entire area of ??the Xuan Tie, and it was with it that Lei Yang successfully formed the brothers and corps of today, for him and his brothers. It has ushered in countless cherished resources, and it has won the possibility of sweeping through the entire Xuan Tie area in time, until now. This way, it can be said that the demon is a war-torn, hard-working, and indispensable, has gone to the Leiyang province a lot of unnecessary trouble, and for this outstanding hero, Lei Yang can not do the kind of bridge crossing the river, Unloading and killing cold blood and ruthlessness. Therefore, although they did not want to give up, they still had to be separated afterwards. Therefore, Leiyang did not hesitate. He told Zhang Qing, Xie Jun, Yan Ghost and others to hurry and greet the entire Brotherhood of the Heavenly Corps to evacuate the dragon''s back and fly to the void. Then Lei Yang will personally disarm all the fire attributes in the body for the demon, and then waved: "Little demon, go, since then, you are free!" The mysterious iron dragon seems to never think that his master would have let go of himself so easily, so he suddenly moved his eyes and used his huge forehead to linger in front of Leiyang. For a time, I have been reluctant to leave for a long time. It seems that this inferior animal has even had a deep affection for the owner of Leiyang, and has produced a lot of feelings for a long time. This made Lei Yang very moved, but despite the reluctance in his heart, Lei Yang finally touched its huge head and said: "Go to the demon, here is your world, and I will eventually leave..." Lei Yangs words were very emotional. In the end, he himself couldnt help but shed tears in his eyes. Then he didnt come over and turned his back to the little demon. He waved his hand and said nothing, let it go. The demon also understood that after all, he still had to leave. He even went deep into Leiyang in the void, and then he gave a high-pitched tsunami in the sky, and then flew to the distant emptiness. At this time, the monks of the numerous brothers and corps standing here for the trip, after experiencing such a long time, after seeing his deep feelings with Leiyang, they all showed their reluctance and touch. Then waved goodbye to it until it disappeared at the end of the distant horizon. (To be continued) The author said, "I am sorry, I am a little busy today, so I am late, I have not sent basic flowers to continue. Thank you for your friends!" Chapter 510： : strange leaves Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! The departure of the demon, Leiyang is a bit stunned, it is like leaving a mount, but a brother. It wasn''t until a moment later that Lei Yang suddenly looked up and recovered from the lost state. He just faced the majestic world tree in front. He was only a distance away from the world tree. He had no time to look at the majestic world tree because of the demon. At the moment, when he looked at it, the tree was in his eyes. The impact and shock that he produced were only real experience. The tree is too large, and its outer branches are leafy. The whole tree is covered with thick leaves like the roof of the house. It is completely covered. Standing here, you cant see the top of the tree. In the periphery of the whole tree, except for some places where you can see the thick and thin branches of the hills and peaks, you can see the inside of the big tree faintly. The rest of the place does not know anything about it. Therefore, Leiyang could not judge at all how big the trunk diameter of this number can be, because there is no way to see the numbers here. The huge leaves that cover the tree are neatly arranged on the outermost layer of the whole tree. It also reflects the metallic texture, giving a rather hard feeling, so it is inevitable that someone will think it is like a Mountain, and like a mysterious iron mountain. There are still countless monks flying around the world tree, but strangely, there are no monks in and around the world tree, as if they were within the scope of the tree. "It seems that there is another mystery in the tree!" Lei Yang found some clues at first glance, and then waved a big hand, just saying that he had not spoken yet, he was standing very loose all around. More than a thousand monks, they moved in an instant. In the blink of an eye, all the people are already behind Leiyang, forming a neat team, seemingly domineering, with a strong army. Leiyang stunned, and then turned around and saw that his heart suddenly raised a strong backing and full of confidence. In the past, everyone was loosely sitting on the wide dragon''s back. It was never like this in the army. But as the demon walked away, they were the first to stand like this, and they immediately had a legion. It is fully proved that this legion still has strong plasticity. "Good!" Because of the departure of the demon, Lei Yang was quite lost in the past, but at this moment he suddenly became arrogant, and his slightly depressed mood was swept away in an instant. "Well, don''t say anything, brothers, go, come with me!" Lei Yang waved his hand and took his brother''s Tianjun regiment, domineering to go down the world tree. A thousand miles, said far away, said that the near is not too close, but for the monk, this distance is just a flick. Lei Yang soon led a group of brothers to the front, watching a monk pull the broad leaves into the bottom of the big tree, Leiyang and his group were watching for a while, they were also led by Leiyang, all walking Go in. I saw the bottom of the world tree, completely covered by leaves outside the roof of the house, blocking all the light, making it a black lacquer. Even if it was enough for a person, it would adapt to it for a long time. Come over. It has been observed that this location is clearly the outermost periphery of the world tree, and the trunk in front is still not visible here. On the head of Leiyang and others, there are huge and thick branches, and many twigs are produced on the branches, and then the layers are smaller, and the ends of the last smallest branches are pieces. Falling leaves. However, the leaves here are very different from the outer layers of the large leaves. It seems that people directly have a sense of surprise, and even a few horror rises in the bottom of my heart. Because the leaves here are very strange, they are shaped like a long sword, a big knife, a long gun, and they have produced a variety of weapons. Lei Yang looked at it carefully, and it was really a knife, a gun, a sword, a shovel, an axe, a shackle, a hook, a fork, etc. Lei Yang made a lot of effort, and felt that the leaves were heavy and the weight of the weapons was similar, but he tried to squat down a leaf like a weapon, but he could not do it. Because he used the power of nine cows and two tigers, even with his physical strength, he couldnt hold a leaf like a weapon. At the same time, he still had a feeling that once the leaves were really fallen, there were countless trees on the trunk. The leaves will be stabbed to him at an instant, giving him a strong sense of crisis. "This... its just too weird..." Lei Yang said in his heart, and quickly released his hand, causing a large sway of the leaves, and immediately slammed into the surrounding leaves, giving a burst of time. The ping-pong sound that can be emitted by a metal impact. At this time, Zhang Qing, who was behind the Leiyang, and other people, was also very surprised at the scene in front of him. Although in the middle of this trip, they have seen many amazing things along the way. This kind of leaf weapon generally exists, and they are still seeing it for the first time. Zhang Qing said: "Hey, how can there be leaves to form weapons? It is reasonable to say that this tree should not be called the world tree. It should be called the number of weapons." Xie Jun also looked at the leaves of the weapons at this time, a bit like a drunken look, he left a bit like collecting weapons, so he began to try to get a few pieces of weapons leaves, as a collection. But he slammed it for a long time, but he did not smash the piece of leaves, so he began to use the technique to pick it. At this moment, Lei Yang clearly felt that the leaves that were downturned like weapons suddenly released. A powerful attack signal can be missed by Xie Jun itself. Seeing this situation, Lei Yang immediately understood that this may be related to his own four sources, so he can feel it, but other people can not feel it, so he quickly stopped the behavior of his older brother Xie Jun. However, Leiyang was a little late. Just after he had stopped Xie Juns behavior, he was about to say this to the brothers of all the brothers corps. At this moment, suddenly there was a scream from the rear, and then It was a horror of horror coming from there. Lei Yang is the commander of the entire Tianjun regiment. Naturally, he has to look at it in the past. The result is a brother. He just had the same idea as Xie Jun, and wanted to get a few pieces of weapons in general. He couldn''t keep it for a long time, but he used the technique. He didn''t expect the leaves around him to fly out without warning. He quickly rushed to him, making him unprepared and retreating. He was directly sharpened. The weapon-like leaves were cut into pieces of land, killed, and the death was quite miserable. Although the space under the world tree was very dim, everyone''s mood was still very relaxed, but this time, because of this incident, the atmosphere here suddenly became nervous and strange. Leiyang showed a sad expression. After all, more than a thousand brothers were part of the Tianjun regiment. Everyone was his heart. Leiyang asked the brothers next to the monks to bury him, then After a deep glance at him, he returned to the front. He is thinking that now that he has just stepped into the scope of this world tree, he has inexplicably lost the life of a brother. This makes Lei Yang feel that he has a feeling of being unfavorable, and let him understand the existence of the world tree. The crisis, perhaps more than he imagined, is even more difficult. After some thoughts, Lei Yang shouted loudly at all the brothers, so that they should try to put away their curiosity, not to touch anything in the world tree, and then lead the entire army. Going dark to the front, the deeper range of the world tree. (To be continued) The author said: Ask for flowers, basic flowers, and seek! Chapter 511： : One tree, one world Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Leiyang took the brothers day army to walk cautiously in the world tree. Although they met a lot of monks along the way, they all showed deep jealousy to the huge army of Leiyang. They all chose to shun the house, avoiding them far away, and not provoke them. In this way, along the way, the momentum of this army also saved a lot of trouble for them. Of course, it is at the last juncture. It is not only the Leiyang team that chooses to report the survival of the group, but also a lot of more powerful monks who have chosen to win their own forces and thus be able to complete. There are more than a dozen people in the team, there are hundreds of teams, but like thousands of Leiyang formed such a legion is not much, so although there is a collision between forces and forces, but ultimately Leiyang The brothers of the Heavenly Corps are in the world under this tree, one big. Leiyang understands that his own ability to form such a large army is due in large part to the identity of the dragon dragon knight, so in the final analysis, the little demon is indispensable. This walk is the time of three days. In the dark world under the trees, Leiyangs walking speed is not slow, but it is still not slow. To the center of the trunk of this world tree. Gradually, the scope covered by the world tree has far exceeded the original imagination in Leiyangs mind. This kind of big is indeed too big to be imagined. It is like a tree, it is a world, let People have to sigh that this tree is really a tree, and it is called the world tree, because this tree is just the area under the tree, it is a world. And as we move forward, the fallen leaves of the world begin to change, not all of the previous weapons, but also some treasure fans, gourds, bottles, etc. The various kinds of implements are amazing, but they are even more incomprehensible. Lei Yang carefully observed that the leaves of the general bottle, there are countless avenues on the road, those lines are not artificially carved, but the natural formation of the pattern, interpretation of the true meaning of the natural avenue. However, the level of Leiyang is too low. Although he can see the natural lines on the blade implements with the help of four kinds of origins, he can''t understand the true meaning. He is not very familiar with the ritual instrument, but he speculates in his heart that if the blade implements can be used to honour the master or the mighty power, it must become an immortal method. Device. But nowadays, these things are growing in the world tree, and they are too dangerous. Although everyone has unlimited greed in their hearts, they dare not go to their ideas. And the closer to the center of the tree, the more sturdy the blade shape of the leaves on the branches of the world''s thicker branches. There are mountains, waterfalls, boulders, etc..., all kinds of forms, static dynamics are all omnipotent, as long as everything in the outside world seems to be able to come from the blades of this world tree. Show it, it is like a real world hanging over the top of Leiyang. What''s even more amazing is that they went into a more exotic area and saw countless blades bearing a majestic city. Everyone was dumbfounded. This is not only as ridiculous as it is so simple, this scene directly hits the mind of every monk, subverting the grand world view inherent in their minds. Lei Yang looked at all this in front of him. He was stupid on the spot. He and Zhang Qing, Xie Jun and other brothers all face each other. I dont know what kind of world it is. This is really strange. It can be said that it is not only Its bizarre, and theres a strange smell inside. The shape of each blade here is a loft, a courtyard, a mansion, they are connected to each other, neatly arranged together, just to form a patchwork of the city. This city is too realistic, and every street in it and the courtyard of the mansion, the high rise of the attic...etc. show the details to the fullest, no one can imagine that this is naturally formed by a piece of leaves. Its just that this amazing and majestic city is overhanging on the head of everyone, and its size is obviously microscopic compared to the outside city. The things in the world under this tree are very complicated, but fortunately, Leiyang has been moving forward with the sense of the original breath, and the direction is not wrong, and according to his calculations, through this piece of overhanging In the city, they will be near the trunk of the big tree. Under the leadership of Leiyang, the entire Brotherhood Corps marched forward for about half a day, and suddenly there was a bright place in front. In the depths of the world under the dimly lit trees, the light from the front makes the whole space bright and glaring. Even if Leiyang and so on are far apart, they can see the world in front and see it as if The pillars of the sky, the huge indescribable, iron pillars of the iron pillars. The more forward, the other brothers around Lei Yang, then it is clear that the light is actually the leaves from the top of their head, and the shape of the leaves this time is not a house, not a waterfall, not a vegetation, not Rocks, but huge ones...stars. "I rely on, this is simply too shocking!" Lei Yang looked at the top of the head above the star-like leaves, shining the area under the entire trunk bright as white, he is really magical for this moment There is no word in the regional mind to describe it, because it is simply unbelievable. The bottom world of this world tree, whose leaves are expressed, is all-encompassing. He even thinks in his mind whether this world tree is intentionally condensed many years ago, and it is still amazing. Dojo. A group of people such as Lei Yang soon entered this area, and with the starlight on the top of the head, the area was illuminated, making this piece close to the trunk of the world tree, everything on the ground clearly reflected in the eyes of everyone. The ground here, although it has a metal-like texture, is not the kind of oppressive black in the entire mysterious iron area, but the whole ground is as smooth as a mirror, with a touch of gold, obviously The outside world is different. Under the contrast of the reflection of the ground mirror and the stars at the top of the head, this area seems to be a star-studded splendid galaxy. Lei Yang led the brothers to walk through it. There is a feeling of galloping in the sky. Everyone''s face reveals a different expression. This expression is both amazing and has a strong curiosity. Deep vigilance. At this moment, Leiyang suddenly saw the ground under the trunk in the distance, surrounded by a lot of people, and could hear countless noisy sounds at a distance. I dont know what they are doing. Leiyang and all the brothers suddenly raised their curiosity and immediately went straight under the huge trunk. (To be continued) The author said that the waves are screaming for flowers, and long comments! After watching the old irons for so long, you can express your high opinion! Chapter 512： :Tolls Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Nearly a line of talents can see clearly. This macro is too big to know how many diameters are under the trunk. At this moment, it is really a sea of ??people. I am afraid that there are more than 20,000 monks here. At this moment, there are a lot of people here, and all kinds of arguments are discussed. Lei Yang feels that in the middle of the Dingzhong area, the monks gathered here are afraid to be the sum of all the living monks in Dingzhong. Even if it is not, fear is at least eight layers. After all, this world is like a devil who eats people. The consumption of monks is still very large, especially the collapse of the previous fields. Many monks have already died. Lei Yang approached the periphery with his brother Tianjun regiment, only to find that all the monks at the moment looked at the lower position of the central trunk of the center, as if there were any problems there. Leiyang listened carefully, although the voice here was noisy, but he still heard it as if there was a fierce debate. So Lei Yang casually grabbed a monk and came to ask for a clear idea. The monk originally saw Lei Yang but he was only trained in the late stage of Dan, and it was very unscrupulous. But when he saw the Legion behind Lei Yang, he suddenly It was a little shivering, and I quickly explained the situation here. But he knew that the monk he was facing at the moment was actually much more dangerous than the army behind him. After the explanation of the monk and the discussion of the monks around, Lei Yang generally understood the reason why so many monks stayed here. It was originally at the top of the world tree, and it was the end of this trial road. At the same time, only the end point came out of this trial road, and the only way out of this tripod. But the world tree is very strange. Although it is a tree, it is impossible to climb from the top. First, it cannot enter the tree top of the tree from the periphery. Second, its tree periphery. There is an inexplicable fierce thing in the middle of the section. It is said that some people tried to climb the top from the outside, but in the end it only fell a few roots of the forest. Therefore, the monks have no choice but to enter the world of trees. In this world, there are not many roads leading to the top of the tree. Only the only one below the trunk, so the final period, all the monks and monks will naturally It is here. According to the experience of the previous great predecessors, although there is only one road leading to the top of the mountain, as long as you can pass some of the levels in the tree, you can successfully climb to the top. But this year is different. I dont know which side of the power is there. I have sent a few masters to stay here, and I have to pay the tolls to every monk who wants to climb the summit. If I dont give it, I cant pass it. Its no problem to collect the toll fee, but the tolls they charge are too special and too harsh. Its just that the monks who pass this level have to hand over a source of breath to pass the pass safely. Can not pass. This immediately caused a lot of dissatisfaction of the monks, and did not say that this source of preciousness and extraordinary, there are not many in this world, and the important items of the monks are more important, the key is that many monks simply did not get this thing, this Is it not clear that these monks are pushed to the road? In this way, naturally it has caused a lot of dissatisfaction of the monks, so there are some bold monks who have been trained to go to the front to find a few people, but these guards are all unpredictable and do not express their feelings. In a word, if you dont agree, you will directly kill the monks who went to the previous theory, killing hundreds of monks in a row, and even blinking your eyes. Its really a murderous demon-headed demon, so that all the monks present are no longer there. People dare to go forward to the theory, but they can''t afford the hardship of hardship in the bottom of their hearts. However, there are still monks who get the breath of their origins in order to survive. They finally choose to surrender their original atmosphere and go up here. According to the monk, some of them have been stranded here for a long time. After he finished speaking, his eyes still showed a deep sense of desolateness, and there was a faint expression of despair. After he finished speaking, he also said to himself: "Hey, there is no source of breath, it will not pass here, but the passage here means that you can''t get out of this trip, so in the end, only A dead end." "This group of animals, too **** is not a human..." Zhang Qing then heard a fist and slammed his fist. "That is, everyone has come here all the way, they are good, not only want to get something for nothing here, but also kill innocent people, it is even worse than the monsters in the middle of the trip." Yan Ghost also said awkwardly. Compared with the anger of Zhang Qing and Yan Guixing, Xie Jun, who is the eldest brother of Leiyang, is much more calm. He thinks a little about it: "Although this is indeed a bit too much, this is the real world. Such a status quo, natural selection, survival of the fittest, this is the world of the strong, so we have no retreat..." In fact, Lei Yangs thoughts are just like this. It coincides with Xie Juns thoughts. He understands that its time for him to take the shot. The guys in front of him dont have to ask, they must It is the Yuan Yingqiang who hides and repairs in those big gates in the center of South Vietnam. "It turned out to be..." Lei Yang grinned and seemed to finally understand why he didn''t see such a monk on the outside. They turned out to be here early and acted as a roadblocker. "Lei brother, what did you find?" Xiao Yiheng asked Leiyang at this time. Lei Yang did not answer his words, and then smiled mysteriously. He shot the shoulder of the monk who was in front of him and spoke to him. He said, "Brother, don''t be discouraged, wait for my good news!" The monks face changed, and he seemed to understand something in his mind. So he suddenly showed an anxiety in his eyes. He quickly persuaded him: Big brother cant be hard, the guys in front are too ferocious, you will be ruined in the past. Lost your life..." In the eyes of the monk, he never looked down on the meaning of Leiyang. He was a wise man, and naturally he could see the good position of Leiyang. This time, Lei Yang saw his sincerity. He really persuaded himself to let himself not take risks. Then he said to him with a fist: "Brothers thank you, waiting for me to kill these dogs, you Come to the top with us!" The guy originally wanted to persuade, but Lei Yang didn''t wait for him to talk again, and he waved his hand: "Brothers, clear the way ahead!" As Leiyangs voice fell, the last Tiancheng Zongs monk Wu Yue, who was recovered by Lei Yang, and the Qing Xuezong monk Liu Shaoze, probably also in front of all the brothers, directly rushed out. Each of them used their own powerful momentum to set up a crowd of intensive monks in front of them. The road was like a broken bamboo. Soon, they opened a passage wide and wide in the crowd. The brothers of the Tianjun regiment are also the spiritual gods, directly following the forefront of Wu Yue and Liu Shaoze, forming a path, making Leiyang, Yan Guixing, Xie Jun, Zhang Qing, Yang Lan, Xiao Yiheng, Jiang Yan... ...and others can easily go straight to the front from that channel. At the forefront is an open space with numerous incomplete corpses on it. More specifically, there are countless pieces of corpses. There are basically no complete corpses. The ground is red and there are strong fluctuations in the technique and strong blood. Breath, the scene is simply terrible. All of this seems to be calling everyone, the **** and cruel picture of the previous scene, calling the brutality and temper of the few guards. However, at the time, in front of the root of the trunk of the tree, only a relatively strong figure sits cross-legged on a wide root of a tree trunk. The root must, after bypassing the bare tree trunk below it, reached into the thick foliage that covered the sky above it, and it was clearly the only way to the top. The figure sitting on the knees above the roots, at this time seems to be talking about a condition with a former monk, but at this moment with Lei Yang and other waves of momentum, headed up, he is also suddenly I couldn''t help but raise my eyes and consciously looked at Leiyang. In the situation ahead, Leiyang can be said to have been at a glance, and the roots that wrap around the trunk should be the only way to the top of the world tree in the mouth of the monks, and the figure sitting on the knees. It is the guardian. However, all of this moment is not the focus of attracting Lei Yang''s eyes, because at this moment his focus is completely concentrated on the person in front, and this person is not the gatekeeper, but the moment is with the guard People who keep talking. (To be continued) The author said: "Let''s have a long comment, help push the book for my book!" Chapter 513： : Qiao Yu Hu Yunzhou Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! "It''s him!" Lei Yang suddenly exclaimed, because the long-sleeved shirt of ink and ink is too conspicuous, and a closer look at that is not someone else, but it is another disciple of Liu Yunge, Hu Yunzhou! At the moment, although the two sides are constantly talking, there are still some murderous remains between the two sides. Obviously, the fierce dispute just came from the two. But I dont know why, at the moment, the conversation between the two people has become relatively peaceful, and there is no sign of a big fight. At this moment, as the guards look at Leiyang, Hu Yunzhou also arbitrarily While looking at it, but at this point of view, suddenly his pupils suddenly shrank and squatted there. Because he really couldn''t think of it, at this moment, I can see so many familiar faces here, and all of them are disciples from the four ancestors of Qi State. According to his own calculations, these people are probably already dead in other places in the middle of the trip, but now it seems that he completely underestimated the ability of all. But at this moment, Leiyang and everyone, there are doubts in the eyes flashing, why Hu Yunzhou is here, but they are not in the jade in the storage bag at the moment? This problem makes everyone can''t figure it out. If it is said that under the scope of the world tree, Jade Jane has lost its function, but the jade between them can be sensed normally, and there is no abnormality. So in this way, everyone thinks of the same answer in mind, that is, this guy did not save the jade slip at all, but throw it away early. Hu Yunzhou, then, after a sigh of relief, suddenly revealed a ridiculous smile to Leiyang, although there are so many familiar faces here, but at this moment he seems to see only Leiyang. Although this guy has been in the same sect with Leiyang, he is a disciple of Liu Yunge. It turns out that he should be the brother of Leiyang. Since the tomb of the tomb, he has not been able to let go of the sorrow of the dragon on the bank of Longyuan. Later, after Leiyang entered the Liuyun Pavilion, it was a rapid improvement. It not only became a Dan teacher, but also made a show on the Xiandao Mountain. In the end, it was the rare Tiandao Jindan, and finally promoted to the youngest of Zongmen. Patrolling the elders, it seems that his limelight has overshadowed Hu Yunzhou, the sage of the once sect, which makes Hu Yunzhou, who has always been particularly self-respecting, unable to accept all of this. Leiyang is like a thorn in his heart, so that he is in the throat, sleepless, he always wonders how to catch up with Leiyang, although the surface seems normal, but in fact, the heart has already reached a metamorphosis . Lei Yang was about to speak to him, but he just saw a sneer that he showed, and people like Lingyang, after seeing this ridicule, suddenly appeared an inexplicable stunned, it is really watching Do not understand his deep meaning. Because everyone in the past saw Leiyangs kind eyes, after all, everyone came from the same country, and even four monks from the same temperament, at this moment, in this test. Seen in the road of refining, it is a fate. But at this moment, as Hu Yunzhou, who is a sect with himself, I do not know why it shows such ridicule and even has some cheerful eyes. The appearance of Lei Yang and others seems to accelerate the previous conversation between Hu Yunzhou and the custodian. After a few people whispered a few words, Hu Yunzhou gave a slightly jealous weapon to the jade bottle. , handed over to the keeper. However, at this time, Lei Yang relied on the four sources of the body, and instantly felt it. The one of the jade bottles that Hu Yunzhou handed over was a breath of origin. So he instantly understood the true meaning of Hu Yunzhous previous ridiculous and even cheerful eyes. It turned out that this guy wanted to use the source of the atmosphere in exchange for the opportunity to pass through here, and he probably thought that he could not get the breath of the source, he could only watch him pass, and then he died here, so he showed the ridicule and pleasure. Eyes. "Hey, how much hate this guy is in my heart, I remember that I didn''t have to offend him before?" Lei Yang groaned inside, but it was really impossible to find a reason. However, although Leiyang understood his meaning, he was also a brother of the sect of the sect. He even said that he was still an elder of the sect. He could not watch him go to eat such a big loss, so he was at the gatekeeper. When he reached for the jade bottle, Lei Yang shouted: "Hu Yunzhou, you stop, you must have spent a lot of time on that thing, are you willing to waste it like this?" At this time, the brothers around Leiyang are also the ones who can make a ghost out of the mind. Naturally, they also understand the kind of eyes that Hu Yunzhou had before. So Zhang Qing, who has always been straightforward, said before everyone. : "Second brother, you like him, let him go with him!" "Three brothers can''t say that. Anyway, he is the person of my Liu Yunge. He has no wind and bones. It is not only his own face, but also the face of my Liu Yunge. Besides, I am an elder, although it is only a leisurely job, but I remember the bloodiness of a Liu Yunge disciple! "After Zhang Qing''s words, Lei Yang said with pride. His remarks were loud and loud, and he immediately made all the monks of more than a thousand brothers and corps behind him passionate, and even waiting for other monks around him, they also voted for approval. "Cut, Leiyang, you got it, I got the source with my own skills, in exchange for my chance to clear the customs, relying on my own ability, with you, and with the Zongmen, you are less Take Zongmen to say things. As you say, you can''t change the facts. You have the opportunity to use your own source to get through the customs clearance. However, haha, I think, you probably only have to die here! "Hu Yunzhou not only did not feel ashamed because of Lei Yang''s words, but even made a statement to defer Leiyang and other people. The purpose was to show a kind of gloating pleasure, and put on a look like they must die." After listening to Zhang Qing, I just wanted to say how ridiculous Hu Yunzhous inner thoughts were at this moment, but he was stopped by Lei Yang before he opened his mouth. Then Lei Yang went on to say: "My master''s monk, the head can be broken, the blood can flow, but it must not be insulted by others. Hu Yunzhou, you get the road to customs clearance, it is like crossing the road from others. Even if you bought this road with that source of breath, you can live in this world for the rest of your life. Can you feel at ease? ? Lei Yangs words were indeed too sharp, which made Hu Yunzhous right hand slightly stagnate and hesitant. It seems that there is a feeling of being awakened by Leiyang. "Who are you?" And at this moment, the guard who sat on the roots until he had not opened, suddenly asked. This is a middle-aged man who is about forty years old. His appearance is not good, but he can be cultivated in one body but it is very sharp. His two eyes are like a sharp blade, hiding a sharp edge. To tell the truth, Lei Yang did not look at him from the beginning to the end, but at the moment he glanced at him casually, and then coldly said: "I can never talk to a dog, and, of course, block the road. Is the dog not a good dog?" At this moment, as the voice of Leiyang fell, the original vocal noisy tree under the world became silent and silent, and the atmosphere became very dignified. Leiyang did say that it was done, in this high-level defense. In front of the person, it shows a kind of arrogant male bloodyness that no one dares to show. "Good, temper, bloody, but the deity is going to see if your bones are as hard as your temper." This brother, you should first collect your original breath, and wait for the lord to kill the hybrid of this mouth first, we will not talk about this deal again! "The keeper swayed on the spot, and then he stepped out of the root and went straight to Leiyang." At the same time as he walked out, the voice of the world''s discussion under the whole tree was once again like a blasting of the pot. Leiyang had already expected that there would be a hard battle here, so he went straight out, and the repair broke out. He shouted: "Since you are so fucking, then I will kill you. "" However, at the moment when the keeper went straight to Leiyang, Leiyang did not feel any danger in his cultivation. Instead, in his eyebrows, Leiyang felt a crisis that made him feel guilty. The third eye was peering into Leiyang, and he raised an inexplicable panic in his heart. Leiyang shook his head and gaze at the eyebrows of the keeper, but found that there was no special existence there. (To be continued) The author said: Waves, long comments, the final climax, need motivation! Chapter 514： : Mysterious Golden Triple Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! In fact, Lei Yang''s feelings are indeed not wrong. The previous killer''s guardian, there is indeed a golden mark in the eyebrows, which is a golden thumb of the thumb belly size, but the speed is extremely fast. At the moment when the Jinding mark flashed, at the top of the world tree far away from the world under this tree, a young man in the middle of the blade like the Xiandaoshan Fairway Square, a young man sitting cross-legged and squinting opened his eyes. Gradually revealed a smile. The young mans face is cut and sharp, and his face is sharp and eye-catching. His lips are red and white, and his eyes are like the sun and the moon in the sky. He radiates a sly light. The chest of his shirt is embroidered with a golden golden tripod. It looks golden. The more is to make him extraordinary, and in general the whole person is a handsome word. This young man is not someone else. Just before he entered the middle of the world, he has been passed down to the gods. The future successor of Jin Ding Shenzong is also known as the golden master of Jin Ding Shenzong, who is known as the reincarnation of Jin Zizi. I don''t know what he used in the sky. It seems that he can sense everything that happened in the world under the distant tree at the moment. When he saw that Leiyang was fighting with the keeper, he smiled and said to himself: "I finally came, I thought this guy was dead. I cant think of him. It is quite calm and suffocating. The grandfather of the monk is really correct. He said that in this trial road, Fuxing will send me a very rare source of water. Let me stay here and wait for it, no need to waste my energy. It is rumored that in this mid-range, the source of water is the most scarce, and it may only exist in one place, but I dont know if my lucky star is this guy. Recently, with the arrival of countless monks, the origin of the world tree has become more and more concentrated, and the tree has gradually revealed the feeling of perfection of the five elements. It seems that most of it is the most scarce source of water, which has been taken by monks. Into the scope of this world tree. Although I can''t be sure if this guy is the only source of water in this mid-range, I can''t escape the golden palm of my hand. Although I am a congenital body, but this body is inherently flawed, the five elements are incomplete, but now I am using this five-line source of the mid-range to achieve my peerless five-line original body, I believe that in the future I will be able to achieve this. Yuan Ying, jumped out of the so-called heavenly chart. My golden triple is the gold triple, my life is not helpless, I have enough for my **** slave to collect enough five elements of the original atmosphere, I can not only achieve the five elements, but also summon the golden gods, get that Among them, the mysterious deity of the gods, the achievement of the tyrants of an era of stalwart giants. Hahahaha, by then, dont you say that the whole of South Vietnam, even if it is Xiliang, Northern Xinjiang, Dongtu, Zhongzhou, and even the whole free world, what are the fears of Jin Sanzhong? Jin San replayed the laughter, and the whole person gradually became red in his eyes. Although he was sitting on the plate, the whole body and the clothes were at the moment but there was no wind and automatic. With the laughter at the moment, the whole person looked at the shape. Into the madness in general. The golden leaves of Jin Sanzhong, which is sitting at the moment, are the end of this South Vietnam trial road. Within this square, there is a full range of transmission arrays, and in the last month Open, all the monks who arrive here on time can leave this place through this transmission array. But at this moment, the Golden Triple has been here early, showing his intentions. I am afraid that all the monks who finally came here will probably not be able to leave in the end. ...... At this moment in the world under the tree, Lei Yang is working with the middle-aged man who is guarding the customs. The middle-aged man looked at Leiyang, and his eyes were full of contempt, because in his eyes, Leiyang was only a late monk in the late Dan, and although he was fangs, he could only be a thin-skinned guy. For him, Leiyang is nothing but a dead person. The man walked out in one step, and the two big hands were directly condensed together with two golden bells. The big bell was engraved with countless runes, and from time to time, the grand bells of earth-shattering sounded, causing the void to tremble. There was a huge sound of waves. Then, under the wave of his voice, all the infinitely invisible sharp blades were swept away, and they swept toward Leiyang. Later, the two big bells flew directly out, and they rushed to Leiyang. Can shatter the void. The middle-aged man who kept the customs was even more sullen and smiled: "Lets let you give it to you!" At this time, all the monks who were present in the past were looking at Leiyang at the moment, and they all showed their worried colors. Because they have seen this guy''s trick before, it can be said that there is no disadvantage, and the first shot is immediate, like a harvester, constantly harvesting the life of the hard-pressed monk. Although Leiyangs language was indeed enough for men, it was **** enough, so that all the onlookers were also excited, but after all, he was the repair of the late Dan, so everyone squeezed his sweat in his heart. . But at this moment, Leiyang, who was in the void, was calm and not flustered. He looked at the other attacking method of the speedy attack. When he was repaired, the eyelids lifted and he slammed into the void in front of him. Gently point out. And with his pointing out, the void instantly condensed a huge lotus flower out of thin air, which is the lotus flower seal of his cultivation. However, at this moment, with the devour of the Thunder beast before Leiyang, his cultivation has been fully integrated into the power of the Thunder, although at this moment he is not using the Lei Dao exercises, but the lotus above the void, but non-stop The flash of the golden arc flashed, and the crisp sound of the sizzling banged in the void, and its momentum was indeed much stronger than the previous rushing lotus print. In addition, there is a large gap in the golden emptiness of the golden emptiness. At the foot of Leiyang, there is a blossoming golden lotus. The illusion of the legendary step by step lotus has appeared. The monks who can still exist here are weak relatives. In fact, there are weak people here, only stronger ones. As the saying goes, when the expert takes a shot, he knows if there is any. At this moment, Lei Yangs shot, the monks around him immediately set off a horror of horror. After all, in the realm of the knot, you can make your own technique appear in a different way. There are not many monks in this way, and the lotus that is solid and with the power of thunder seems to be really powerful. "boom!" A huge muffled sound came from the void, and the lotus with the power of thunder was directly smashed with the sharp edge of the sound waves. The sound wave turned the sharp edge, and under the impact of the lotus with the power of the Thunder, it was directly broken and cracked, but the lotus also appeared numerous cracks, but it did not break, but Continue to move forward with spare strength. Seeing this first wave of attacks, it was so easily resolved by the other party, and it seems that the other''s technique still occupies a certain advantage. The middle-aged man who keeps the customs suddenly shrinks and squats. Grip, the two golden bells that followed, immediately merged into one, and broke out with a stronger impact. He obviously felt that it seemed to be underestimating that this was only the strength of the late monk to become a monk. But he knew that he had underestimated the monk''s strength against him, but he never had the chance to evaluate Leiyang''s combat power. (To be continued) The author said: "Seeking for help, all kinds of demands... Chapter 515： : wait, take a break Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Faced with the change of the other side''s attacking method, Leiyang still did not change the color, and the lotus flower was completely disintegrated directly, and then a huge lotus was gathered. The lotus was covered with more golden arcs, and the arcs swept away, as if the entire lotus was set in a pale gold. If all this goes on, it will always be between the electric and the flint. With the formation of the lotus, there is a whistle in the mouth of Leiyang: "Lian Peng Yin, go!" "boom!" A golden golden clock slammed into a huge lotus pen, and there was a loud noise that made this space tear. The loudness of this sound directly shocked all the monks'' ears and squeaked directly. Even the blade that was like a star at the moment was trembled, just like the whole starry sky was shaking. Not only that, but also a moment from the center of the collision, a huge shock wave broke out, so that all the monks present could not help but go straight back and could not bear this huge force. And that piece of nothingness, there is also a huge black hole, which shows that this kind of strength. In this kind of collision, the golden bell and the huge lotus with the power of endless thunder were evenly divided, and each of them collapsed instantly. However, although the technique is indeed equal to the autumn color, the body of the manipulation method can be manipulated, but at this moment it is a high standing. Lei Yang still stood in the void, showing a calm expression, although it seems that the whole body is relaxed, but it gives people a rock-solid, impatient feeling. However, the middle-aged man who was observing the customs was not so relaxed. The whole person felt only a huge anti-seismic force at this moment from the manipulation method, which made him shocked to fly directly. But if it is only this kind of anti-seismic force, he can still accept it. The key is in this indescribable anti-seismic force. All of a sudden, with a crushing force that he crushed, made his repairs directly incapable of running at this moment, which immediately caused him to rise up in the sky. Obviously this monk is different from any monk he used to kill. In the realm of Jie Dan, he has the feeling of facing Tianwei. Within this trick, the distinction was made, and the voice of the surrounding arguments was greater. At the same time, the voices of all the monks opinions were suddenly heard. "God, he will push the gatekeeper back with a single stroke..." "It seems that this guy''s combat power goes far beyond his cultivation. Maybe we are all deceived by our own eyes..." "This is something that has never been seen before. The keeper has always been a crusher. This time it seems that he was frustrated for the first time..." "Well, kill him, kill the dog that blocked the road, and open this unreasonable level..." All kinds of arguments suddenly broke out in the world under this tree. Even this moment, with Leiyang establishing an advantage in fighting, many monks ignited the light of hope and cheered for Leiyang. For the loss of the high-ranking keeper, clapping the hand. However, in the face of these tidal waves, the middle-aged man who kept the customs snorted and said: "You ignorant idiots seem to be only lonely in this world. Because you are too naive, too naive!" So in the retreat, he barely had any thoughts, and he took a few palms directly on his chest. As his palms fell, his body immediately burst into a different kind of mysterious atmosphere. At the same time, his original perfect accomplishment was a direct surge, and there was a need to break through the Yuan Ying. Potential. However, if it was in the past, Leiyang would give him the opportunity to let him break through the Yuan Ying, but at this moment, Lei Yang knew that there must be other guards at this pass, so he had to make a quick decision, so once he shot, he simply planned to Give him any chance. Just at the moment when the man untied the seal, Lei Yang reached out and slammed again in the void, and suddenly the emptiness in front of him immediately gave a shudder. At this moment, the fragments of the huge lotus that had been broken before, but not completely dissipated, turned back and then condensed a huge lotus, and it seemed like a moment from the formation of the lotus to the ripening of the lotus. At that time, it seems to interpret the life of the lotus. At the moment when the lotus was formed, Lei Yang said again: "No, innocent is not me, not them, but you, lotus seeds, go!" If Leiyang was still in the stage of trial and did not exert his full strength, then Leiyang had made all efforts without reservation. Then the huge lotus flower of the void suddenly burst into the air when Leiyangs voice just fell, and in a moment it spurred countless lotus seeds. Those lotus seeds with the power of endless thunder, at this moment slammed to the middle-aged man who guarded the customs, it is like a thunder waterfall in the sky, looks horrible and horrible. All of this is long, but it actually appears too fast. In fact, at the moment when the golden clock collided with the huge lotus, Leiyang has already started to shoot, so the fate of the gatekeeper is actually in the dark. It has already been doomed. The middle-aged man who kept the customs felt that he was about to break through the Yuan Ying, so that he was about to get rid of the overbearing pressure from the other side of the law. His heart suddenly burst into a thick and indescribable death. crisis. Then he saw the waterfall, and countless lotus seeds with indescribable thunder force swept over him. In his eyes, there was a panic that had never happened before. But this time the technique is too fast, he has no time to dodge, or come up with a decent defense, and the power of the thunder like a waterfall is completely poured over his body. In an instant, he sent a heartbreaking mourning in the void. The whole person was directly pierced into a sieve by the countless sharp lotus seeds, and it was burnt into coke by the power of the thunder, the unspeakable horror before his death. The expression, forever solidified in this moment. And the upcoming Yuan Ying atmosphere, at this time, came to an abrupt end. Then, his coke-like body slammed into the ground and turned into a splash of coke fragments. This high is on the top, and has previously brutally killed hundreds of monks'' guardians, and may not think of death. People who are as strong as him will eventually fall into this kind of soul-stricken end. It can be said that death is quite miserable. However, at this moment, his death not only did not allow any of the monks present, but he even raised a little bit of compassion and sympathy. Instead, he clap his hands and said that there was a thunderous cheer. At this moment, Leiyang also successfully entered the eyes of all monks and became a stalwart figure in their minds that they could not forget for a lifetime. At this time, I don''t know who led the voice and shouted the name of Leiyang. The whole space eventually tidy up the name of Leiyang. Leiyang! Leiyang! Leiyang... Some monks even continued to bow down to him. At this moment, Hu Yunzhou, who was originally in front of the passage, was completely dumbfounded. Because he killed him, he wouldn''t think of it. Now Leiyang''s combat power has already been forced to such a point. At this time, he looked at Leiyang, and his eyes showed a complex color, which seemed to be a dilemma. At this time, a monk, after the keeper was killed, suddenly went straight to the only road leading to the top of the world tree. But at this moment, suddenly, from a star-like leaf above the head of everyone, a **** red rifle flew out, and a bang was nailed to the intersection of the passage. Then, from the stars of the stars, there was a sigh of drowsiness: "Well, take a break!" (To be continued) Author Yan Lang said: ask for flowers! ~： The 516th: Waiting for you for a long time Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! The **** pike had an astonishing **** moment, and when it was nailed to the wide roots of the passage, a strong thrust broke out in an instant. This thrust directly embodies a blood-splitting circle, and instantly rushes all the monks who had already rushed to the must-have channel, and smashed out the distance, even if it is close to Hu Yunzhou at that moment. It was also directly ejected by this blood. Then a star in the countless stars above the head of the crowd suddenly broke a gap, and then a white light flashed from it, instantly forming a figure, appearing in the passage of the wide Above the roots, it stopped the way for everyone. It was a young man who was about the same age as Leiyang. To tell the truth, the number of monks was long, and outsiders could not see his specific age. At this moment, he was dressed in a white robe and his face was handsome. He stood on the top of the handle of the **** long gun. The whole person seemed to be elegant and elegant, but he was surrounded by the **** long guns under his body to bring out a sense of demon and evil. At this time, the monks who had been shaken by the blood of the **** pikes suddenly made a variety of horror sounds, and they all looked at the young men in the white robe, showing their horror and jealousy. But fortunately, in the blood, it did not contain lethal lethality. Although the monks were bombarded in an instant, most of them were only after a burst of blood, and they all recovered as usual. Obviously, this guy is more powerful than the first one. He is here to block the passage. It is equal to the hope that everyone has just ignited, but his momentum is too strong. No monk dared to go forward and fight hard. But compared with the frustrations of the monks at the moment, Lei Yangs heart is more horrified and amazed, because the white youth is not someone else, and he is inadvertently killing him at the top of the mountain in the mountain area. Chu Shaoxun in the Jingmoe Forest. Inaccurately speaking, it is a person who is born exactly the same as Chu Shaoxun. "You are Chu Shaoxun, don''t you die?" Lei Yang stood up in a void, and asked in amazement, but this is the question, but in fact it also carries the meaning of temptation. The young man in white, then stretched out and yawned, and then said something to the eyelids: "You are right again, but it is not right. The deity is Chu Shaobai, I have been waiting for you here for a long time!" At the moment when Chu Shaobai spoke, his forehead appeared once again with a golden impression, although it was a flash, but this time it was clearly seen by Lei Yang. So for a moment, Lei Yangs heart-like feelings came out again, and he couldnt help but scream, and suddenly he shuddered. At the same time, the golden triple of the top of the world tree, once again slowly opened his eyes, unconsciously gave a scorn. "Oh, I didn''t expect that he killed a young slave of this young master so soon. It seems that this kid still has something to say!" However, Lei Yang did not have the thought to think about this problem at the moment, but in the words of Chu Shaobai, he suddenly jumped into his heart and suddenly remembered that he was on the top of the mountain area and competed for the wooden soul flower. The name is from the female fragrant jade of Tsing Yi, the Putuo State, and the amazing words he once told him. "Don''t it be that the so-called Chu Shaoxun is really just his avatar?" Lei Yang groaned inside, and then looked at the Chu Shaobai again. This look, Lei Yang immediately found that he used his current cultivation, he could still feel a kind of dangerous danger in this Chu Shaobai, and Leiyang always has a feeling, like that guy When I look at myself, there is a feeling of double eyes in my eyes, but often I look carefully but there is no double flaw. But in general, this guy is really mysterious, Leiyang people become more cautious unconsciously. It seems that this guy is not a star or a bit stronger than the previous one, but they seem to have been waiting for it again. I dont know if I am getting more resources for myself, and I choose to stay here, or take orders. Arrangement of certain forces. In short, at this moment, Leiyang feels that it is very close to the layer of veil that hides the secrets of the layers. However, at this moment, there is a burst of fog in front of him, so that he clearly sees that it is about to be seen, but it seems More and more blurred feelings. Mainly at this moment, the amount of information to be processed in Leiyangs mind is too large. Su Lins words, as well as the words of Xiao Feis Feng Jiu Jiu dance, and some analysis of the big brother Xie Jun, all influence the thinking in his mind at all times. . And now, the original threat to kill the masters of the entire trial road, to play the mysterious hunting game of the three gold, but there is no news so far, as if the disappearance. All of this seems to be a bit abnormal for the last month of the road to trial, which makes Leiyangs mind more and more chaotic, as if suddenly the clear idea has become a mess, and there is no instant. Any clue. These are thousands of thoughts that have sprouted in Leiyang''s mind for a moment, but at this moment he does not intend to continue this bad thinking, because in the end there will be no result. So his eyelids turned over and looked at Chu Shaobai, and he did not know why: "Oh, wait for me, you and I have no complaints in the past, today is innocent, why do you have to wait for me, is it here to welcome the deity of this deity Come on?" "Ha ha ha ha, I welcome you to visit, this is really the biggest joke in the world. Lei Yang, it seems that your memory is not good! But it does not matter, in this case, the deity reminds you to remind you, between you and my brother Things, I am afraid we have to make a break today!" Chu Shaobai haha ??sneered, then reminded. "Oh, this way, so to say, it seems that the thing of the hidden dragon is really true!" Lei Yang intentionally said the hidden dragon symbol from the mouth of Xiang Yu, want to test this Chu Shaobai, What kind of reaction will happen. Sure enough, when Chu Shaobai heard the three words of the hidden dragon symbol, there was a strange light in the eyes that could not be seen, but then he resumed as usual, and then looked at Lei Yangs cold voice: Less nonsense Killing people and trying to pay back their debts. This is a matter of righteousness since ancient times. You are less likely to talk to me, hurry, choose a method of death!" As Xiang Yu said, this Chu Shaobai, whether it is his mind or his cultivation, is indeed much stronger than Chu Shaoxun, who he first encountered. At this moment, he obviously did not expect Leiyang to know the hidden dragon. The thing of the character, although Lei Yang proposed to make him jump, there is a feeling that his own secret is being snooped, but he adjusted it in an instant. However, at this moment, he stood aside and saw Zhang Qing, who was not pleasing to his eyes. He immediately said that he was fiercely screaming: "What are you doing, dare to slap on my older brother, not to sneak into the urine, like what? !" But at that time, Chu Shaobai had a mouthful, and he did not look at Zhang Qing, who was jealous of him at the moment, but said a faint saying: "Noisy!" Then he tapped his toes on the handle of the **** pistol under his feet. The **** pistol flew in an instant, and under his right foot, he immediately turned a blood shadow and went straight to Zhang Qing. (To be continued) Author Yan Lang said: Thank you, everyone iron powder! Chapter 517： : big hit Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! The long shadow of the blood shadow, with the earth-shattering suffocating, although it seems to be kicked out by Chu Shaobai, but with a huge force to penetrate the void. It was so unpredictable that Zhang Qings face came straight, which made Zhang Qings eyebrows appear a strong tingling moment, and there was a great danger in his heart. Obviously, the tingling of the eyebrows is a strong warning of his body. Zhang Qing snorted and his hands were superimposed on each other in front of him. His chest suddenly appeared innumerable clouds. This is exactly what Liuyunge has. The way of the cloud. These clouds and fogs formed a huge cloud shield on one side, directly blocking one side of his body, ten shields, hundred shields, until finally gathered up thousands of shields. At the same time, Yang Lan, who was standing beside him, was a fierce wave of hands, and he pointed to a sword, and took out a huge sword, and made a sound of the sound of the sword, and went straight to the speed. The **** sniper went away. At the same time, the swallows were almost decisive, and the right hand grabbed the void in front of him. Immediately, there were countless black fogs condensing out a huge and embarrassing cymbal. With the pressure of the sky, a fierce bite swallowed away from the **** pistol. It can be said that this Chu Shaobai movement immediately caused a chain reaction of the brothers in the Brothers of the Brothers, which made Zhang Qings momentum rise suddenly. It is really a force that has clearly demonstrated the team of the Brothers Tianjun. And their powerful thick shield. The power of the **** pike is indeed good. Although there are so many people who are shooting at the same time, they are still all the way. They directly smashed the sword of Yang Lan and the scorpion of the swallows, and plunged into the shield of Zhang Qing. In the middle, hundreds of shields are broken in an instant. After finally breaking the last shield in front of Zhang Qing, the gun body of the entire rifle was completely cracked, and the rifle finally fell into the front of Zhang Qing, and Zhang Qing grabbed it and shouted directly. It shattered a cloud of blood. It turns out that this rifle is not a real weapon, but the form of the other party''s condensed technique. Zhang Qings heart suddenly has an indescribable horror. Although Zhang Qing really relied on the strength of the two brothers, the other party''s random move was strong, but it was already clear, and the monks around him also witnessed the power of the guy. There is a kind of hard feeling that the husband and wife are not able to open the door. After all, when Chu Shaobai was in the outside world, he was already a man of the wind. Most of the monks here have heard his fame. He has already been in his heart. Occupy a big advantage. "Hey! How many of you are cooperating with each other is seamless, it seems that there is still some tacit understanding, but you can try my tricks again!" Like that Chu Shaobai did not expect, Zhang Qing and several others under the force He even caught his trick, so he snorted and suddenly turned his eyelids into interest, and he condensed his hands again. I saw him waving his hands and fingers, and the ten fingers kept flying in the void, and as he spread his hands with his hands and fingers, even in the void in front of him, there was a hint of red and slender in the air. Bloodshot. Those bloodshots have a **** atmosphere that is strong and indescribable, making it seem like a sacred sea of ??blood and blood. But those illusions reveal the body, but it is not the body of an adult, but it seems that every bloodshot is like a **** red baby with a face, giving a sensation of scalp numbness, more endless. The evil atmosphere, the madness of the madness around his body. However, Chu Shaobai does not seem to want to reveal his true strength at this moment. Therefore, although he is carrying out the technique, he is still in the best control and has not made any effort. Those slender bloodshots under the blessing of Chu Shaobais cultivation, the lances that are the same as the previous **** red rifles, are densely packed, suspended in the void, fearing that there are at least one hundred At this moment, under his wave, against Zhang Qing and the brothers of the several Heavenly Corps around him, he stabbed at an unspeakable speed. Everyone seems to understand until then that the **** rifle was just one of his many long guns. It was just that, just now, it was necessary to unite the power of the three people, and they were all able to follow it. This shows that his strength is indeed extraordinary, and suddenly everyones mood becomes more depressed. But at this moment, Zhang Qing, and the brothers around him, suddenly there was a huge crisis in their hearts. In the face of hundreds of **** long guns, they all seemed to face the devastating and devastating Feeling of fear. "Big brother, three brothers, take everyone to quickly retreat!" Lei Yang looked at this, suddenly a big drink, but at this time, his hands slammed into the sky and pointed: "Dragons, Bailong troubled!" At this time, there was a huge dragon pool on the top of the top of the head. At the same time as the illusion appeared, this dragon pool suddenly appeared the wonder of the dragon spray, and there were countless dragons swimming in it. Rush out. After a moment, the starry sky was suddenly filled with hundreds of huge and solid dragon shadows, which seemed to be crowded at once. Not only that, but the dragons were all condensed with Leiyangs repairs. With the power of the indescribable Thunder, it is like an electric dragon, dragon, swimming in the stars. Later, those dragon shadows directly smashed a huge dragon shadow storm, and there was an endless thunder force. They slammed into the **** long shots, and they came to a world in the void. Big touch. Two powerful attack methods, in the violent impact of the void, directly erupted the tearing of nothingness, tearing the general rumble of the sky, giving an indescribable shock wave, and suddenly spread. The impact is great, not only the huge cracks in the void, but also the starry sky formed by the branches of the world above, which also directly tear a huge crack, just like the collapse of the Milky Way. In addition, its tough impact is to force all the monks on the ground to retreat farther. There are better monks who are too close, and even can not stand this powerful impact, directly squirting blood. That is like a mirror-like ground, there is also a huge deep pit. In the end, the two storms all turned out to be offset by each other in the void. They both stood in the void and looked very calm. Although this is not the official opening of the two methods, the trick on this side is to let each other I saw the strength of each other. The whole world suddenly fell into a dead silence, and everyone did not expect that, at the last moment, this seemingly unknown young Leiyang in the late stage of the Tang Dynasty broke out such a powerful force, and it seems that it has not yet Use all strength. As a party, Lei Yang was a little surprised at this moment. Although Chu Shaobai is indeed the kind of hidden Yin Xiu monk, but at this moment he did not solve the repair, but with the great accomplishment of the knot Fighting with himself, but he didn''t have the feeling of being suppressed by his own Tao Dajin, which really made him feel a bit strange. Chu Shaobai seems calm at the moment, but he is equally shocked in his heart. He is a **** demon baby gun. It can be said that since the refining, he has never lost his hand, but today, in the face of Leiyang, Actually, such a situation has arisen, which surprised him. At the same time, his heart has paid more attention to Leiyang. After a few hours, Chu Shaobai looked at Lei Yang and grinned: "Yes, you really have two and a half brushes, but then, I am afraid, I am not lucky!" If you didn''t kill my younger brother Chu Shaoxun, maybe we can still be friends, you are very strong, but unfortunately, you are destined to die early in my **** demon gun! (To be continued) The author said: "Continue to ask for flowers, recently written very brainburn, need motivation! Chapter 518： : **** baby Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! "Chu Shaobai, you and your **** brother Chu Shaoxun, why are you always so narcissistic, always think that you are high, but in my eyes, you are not a fart! Not to mention that your brother''s death has nothing to do with me. It is he who stepped into the enchanted demon forest and then swallowed by the demon forest. Now it is all that I killed him. What can you do with me? "Leiyang has always been accustomed to the kind of guy who is always self-righteous, so this time he suddenly sinks his face and changes his previous calmness. Because Leiyang understands that today I am afraid that it is death or death. He has always been tired of this kind of killing and killing scenes, but it is always necessary to fight with him all the way to fight with him, then in this case, then simply kill a **** road! "More to say no benefit, let''s die!" After Chu Shaobai finished speaking, the whole body momentum broke out instantly. Although he still did not solve the Yuan Ying repair in his body as a seal at this moment, the violent pressure that it radiated was obviously different. Obviously this time he had to take the life of Lei Yang, so he broke out with all his strength. As a repair, the straightforward repair of the knot is completely unreserved. Chu Shaobais hands stretched out, and a few square-shaped strange seals were drawn in the void on the chest. Suddenly, the previous evil spirit that grew up around his body, once again, madly surrendered in the air. . This evil breath is like a real moment. Not only does it have a suffocating temper, but it also has a strong grievance that makes people feel sad and sad at first glance. At the same time, Chu Shaobai''s body around the body instantly appeared a circle of rich **** fog, in the moment of the appearance of blood fog, people look at it, it is like the face of the **** fog hidden in countless babies general. At this time, when Chu Shaobai showed his **** demon gun for the third time, the monk on the ground finally recognized his technique and exclaimed: "Hey, this is what is called Has long been lost and has the support of the ancient sorcerer - **** demon baby!" As the exclamation came out, the voices of discussion around the scene suddenly rose from the sky, and all kinds of arguments and sounds of sorrow were immediately overwhelming. "Bloody demon baby... Is it the legendary demon method of the unborn baby in the belly of pregnant women..." "Yes, I have seen such a sorcerer''s record in a secret ancient book. It is said that with such a baby ritual, it can produce such a strong grievance..." "A baby born without being born and scraped out of the mother''s body, and then sacrificed by living, is said to produce a kind of yin called the yin of the yin. Once this kind of thing is touched, it can instantly lose the mind. "God, this is a beast. I can''t think of his famous monk as a dragon soul temple. He can still do such a good thing, oh..." "Yeah, in general, he took out the baby in the belly of a young woman, and the young woman could not survive. It counted, it was a corpse and two lives. It was a demon..." After hearing this kind of argument, all of them showed an indescribable anger towards Chu Shaobai. At this moment, Leiyang, who was in the void, also heard red eyes in a flash, and the whole body screamed endless killings. But Chu Shaobai does not seem to care. In his opinion, even Leiyang, he is only playing with him, so he swears: "Oh, yes, there are people who can recognize me some blood.ɷ ,, really is rare! Since you are all destined to die here, then I am not afraid to tell you that my **** demon baby technique has squandered the bodies of tens of thousands of babies before I was finally made up by me. This method is a place to scream and scream, so you all have to die. This is a world in which the strong is respected. The weak should serve the strong and even dedicate their lives! In the eyes of everyone, the big thing that squandered human life, I did not expect that in the mouth of Chu Shaobai, it turned out to be such an understatement, and no cry, this suddenly made Leiyang angry. "Chu Shaobai, you don''t talk about human life, you still don''t know how to wake up, you really **** it!" Yes, indeed, this is a world dominated by the strong, but as a decent master, you not only practice the sorcerer, but also take the life of the weak as a play, and you should be so devastated! "Hey, my head is here, you have the ability to come and take it, say it is more useful, how to tell you such nonsense!" When Chu Shaobai finished the road, he suddenly squeezed his hands, and the babies all became stunned at the moment, with a kind of suffering that endured the extreme human beings, with the Chu Shaobai white cold finger. The blood mist will quickly come to Leiyang. "Leiyang, I don''t believe it, you can still break my three-headed guns of **** demon guns!" Chu Shaobai was in the **** fog at this moment, and his mouth was screaming like a sly smile. Evil devil. Those blood fog seem to be silent, soft and incomparable, but Leiyang can feel it but the hidden hidden inside can not describe the edge, it is obvious that this must be hidden power. Lei Yang did not dare to neglect, because he also felt a strong death crisis emerged at the moment, so suddenly he shouted: "Dragons, Qianlong broke the world!" For a moment, this whole heaven and earth is the emergence of countless huge dragon shadows, as if the whole world under the tree has instantly become a huge world dragon pool. And these solid dragon shadows, all with golden arcs, each one is full of powerful thunder, and the time makes the whole world under the tree become more splendid, and at the same time more endless. The power of the heavens and the earth exploded, like Tianwei, coming to this world, shrouded this starry sky. This sudden scene made all the ground monks shocked, but also made Chu Shaobais eyes shrink all the time, because at this moment he actually discovered the **** black magic that he has always been proud of. The blood mist turned out to be under the domineering dragons, revealing a weakness that did not dare to approach. "How is it possible, the demon baby three guns changed..." Chu Shaobai''s face changed fiercely, and after a sigh in the mouth, he once again slammed into the blood of the group. Under this press, the faces of the imaginary babies in the blood fog suddenly turned a **** lance with three sharp tips, with a force that was several times more violent than before, as if A burst of **** red guns wrapped up in Leiyang. However, at this moment, Lei Yang saw that this is not a single attack, but a gun array composed of countless long guns. It seems to block the emptiness for a moment, to cut off the power of the heavens and the earth, to split the void, and to imprison the Leiyang. In the gun array, it was smashed into a mud. However, Chu Shaobais idea is destined to be impossible. After Leiyangs use of this dragons break, he has gathered a myriad of dragons around his body, and then at the moment when three long guns like a dense gun are coming, These countless dragons rushed out of the blood. Even at the moment of rushing out, with one hand and one hand, the huge dragon shadows in those heavens and earths gathered together, and a golden dragon rifle was instantly formed in his hands. This is the third dragon of the third layer of his dragon hand, and the dragon soul gun that finally condenses out. The dragon soul gun has a tearing ground, shocking the dangers of the sky, but at this moment it is with Lei Yang repairing the power of the thunder that cannot be described in the middle, which directly makes this golden dragon rifle It is full of explosive pressure. At this time, Leiyang was able to pick up the dragon soul gun in his hand and went straight to the Chu Shaobai in front of him. However, at the moment, Chu Shaobai, it seems that Lei Yang could not easily rush out of his formation, and also condensed a handle for him to see, the soul has a trembling golden rifle, suddenly, he will One hand grabbed the **** guns that had been torn open. Later, he smiled at Leiyang with a cold smile: "Leiyang, you are equipped with the deity to make that trick, **** demon baby, give me a condensate!" (To be continued) The author said that the waves, flowers, reward! Chapter 519： :accident Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! For a moment, the **** fog that flew back instantly condensed a huge baby shadow, which erupted a more evil atmosphere. At the same time, Chu Shaobai grabbed a big hand and immediately took out a real baby body about a foot long, and instantly took it into the shadow of the huge baby formed by the blood fog. The baby''s body was red and bloody, as if it had just been soaked in blood. He had his eyes closed. At this moment, as he entered the baby''s virtual shadow formed by the blood fog, he suddenly opened his eyes. At the same time, the huge baby shadow outside the same, also opened his eyes fiercely, and instantly gave a sharp baby crying. This sound seems to have a strong penetrating power, can reach the human soul directly, shake the human mind, make people become arrogant and uneasy, and make people fall into an abyss where the madness can not control themselves, as if to be human In the depths of the soul, the endless sinful desires are all evoked, and the fierce explosions make people lose control. All this is a long story, but actually a few things between breathing. The cries of the baby, which came out in an instant, made Lei Yang at this moment, even if the hand held the tearing dragon''s soul gun, the soul suddenly appeared unstable. The condensedness of Chu Shaobais move is still going on. The illusion of the huge baby, with the real babys body immersed in it, suddenly seems to be spiritual, and the body suddenly twists, directly With a dark red rifle, a strong sigh of tremors and emptiness broke out, and then Chu Shaobai grasped it, and shot at the dragon soul gun of Leiyang. However, at this moment, among the monks who had already retreated far away, there was actually a female practitioner. After seeing the **** baby body in the hands of Chu Shaobai, the eyes suddenly turned red and the whole person More fiercely flying out, went straight to the ruthless Chu Shaobai. At the moment of the other monks, under the cry of the baby, the soul has been shaken, but the woman is repaired but it is not affected at all, but at the moment her eyes seem to burn the general hatred, her whole body The killing is like condensing into an invisible sword, straightforward Chu Shaobai. This kind of killing is strong, even Leiyang is also a glimpse of the heart, in the fight, can not help but look around. The woman is in Tsing Yi, her appearance is not stunning, but it can also give people a sense of unrecognized and refined, especially when Lei Yang sees his appearance, and suddenly his eyes shrink and the whole person can not help but be shocked. Called: "Xiangyu..." "Why did she have such a big hatred for Chu Shaobai?" This is the first question Lei Yang thinks after seeing her inside. "You are a scorpion, you are a pig and dog, I am going to kill you... You still have my sister''s life, today the girl must smash you, take it to feed the dog..." Xiangyu kept roaring, and two three-footed swords appeared in his hands. The long sword is sharp and bright. It is obviously two physical instruments that have been sacred. The end of the hilt is tied with two three-foot-long cyan ribbons. At this moment, as the jade is waving, suddenly a sharp sword shadow is formed. The sword gas, will be a two-tornado sword storm, to the Chu Shaobai attack. However, at this moment, the dark red rifle that Chu Shaobai condensed and the golden dragon with the power of Thunder in Leiyang, the two pairs of guns are about to stab and collide. This move is basically the strongest strength of the two people. The impact fluctuations under the collision are unimaginable. So, Leiyang suddenly stopped drinking: "Xiangyu, quickly retreat After that, don''t be stupid..." After he finished speaking, he took the initiative to turn the dragon soul gun toward one side, but all of this was too fast. Although Leiyang was fighting for his own counterattack at the moment, it was still late. "boom!" A huge muffled sound blew directly in the void, although eventually the tip of the Leiyang Dragon Soul gun was slightly offset, but the two long guns were still solidly collided in the void. A wave of shocks that caused the collapse of the void, which broke out from the area where the two guns collided, instantly swept through the world under the tree. At this time, the two swords storms that Xiang Yu took out, under the strong impact of this wave, suddenly crashed and broken, although Xiang Yus sword is not weak, but in the two The collision formed a strong shock wave, it seems that it is somewhat insignificant. And her whole person, now under the shock wave of this raging wave, instantly seems to have turned into a leafy boat in a huge wave, directly squirting a few mouthfuls of blood constantly flipping over and flying out . Seeing this way, the eight layers of the fragrant jade can''t live, but from the turbulent flow of the huge explosive area in the center, a figure emerges at a rapid speed, and instantly puts the fragrant jade in his arms. In a moment, a layer of light curtain was opened outside the body of the two, and the speed was reversed. After a while, when the light curtain was completely broken, the impact fluctuations had already passed, gradually disappearing into the invisible edge of the world under the tree. And this figure is not someone else, it is Leiyang. Because I had previously forcibly reversed the Dragon Soul Gun, my self-cultivation was greatly rebelled. In addition to the previous moment, in order to save the fragrance, the whole person suffered from this huge shock wave, so at this moment he also spewed out. A big blood, the breath of the whole person instantly showed a short-lived weakness. However, although he was injured, he eventually saved the life of Xiangyu. At the same time, the two long-handed guns, in this fierce collision, because of the deflation of the final stage of the Dragon Soul Gun, even completely let the Chu Shaobai take advantage of the **** demon gun that the real baby corpse condensed. The dragon soul gun was broken and dissipated directly in the impact. At this moment, the dark red gun, although it broke out a lot of cracks, but still does not reduce Yu Wei, and stabbed Leiyang and Xiangyu. At this moment, Chu Shaobai seems to have been completely demonized. Looking at Lei Yangs eyes, there is a cold and grudged smile. Obviously this move is due to the accident of Xiangyu, and he completely occupied the initiative of this fight. status. At this moment, looking at Leiyang and the Xiangyu two people in his arms, he smiled directly and said: "You, all go to hell!" But at this time, Xiangyu was in the arms of Leiyang, struggling with a weak open eyes, watching Lei Yang said: "Lee Gongzi, how can you fight yourself to hurt, but also save the Xiangyu, you let How can I afford Xiangyu, Xiangyu thank you son!" But Lei Yang had a short-lived weakness at the moment, and the broken dark red pistol was even more speedy. He didnt have time to listen to Xiangyus thanks, so he quickly said: Xiangyu girl, Im afraid we still Not completely out of danger, thank you for being too early!" After Lei Yang finished speaking, he smiled and smiled. In the eyes of all the terrestrial brothers and the anxious and worried, he did not retreat, and stepped forward like a dark red pistol that had already been broken. (To be continued) The author said, "When you ask for help, you can reward the flowers and burn your brain!" Chapter 520： : mourning Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! At this time, in addition to Zhang Qing, Xie Jun, Yan Guixing and other people, knowing that Leiyang has this ability, the rest of the people have all changed their faces. Some people cant help but scream and scream out, one by one. Mentioned the eyes of the blind. Because Leiyang is now the tens of thousands of monks who are stranded here, the first monk who succeeded in killing a guardian, and the one behind him, like the Rainbow Brothers, has brought hope to everyone. Bringing the dawn, the fate of countless monks seems to have been tied to him naturally. At this moment, Lei Yangs life and death is related to the life and death of all the 20,000 monks who have stayed here. They will naturally worry that Leiyang will die, because no matter what the future results will be, as long as Leiyang does not fall, then hope Still. However, when everyone was horrified and screaming, Lei Yang looked at the broken dark red pike in the middle of his eyes, and when he immediately stabbed him on his abdomen, his whole person suddenly became immersed in nothingness, disappearing out of thin air. Everyone''s sight. This thrilling and strange scene made the monks around the scene suddenly make an unbelievable exclamation, which made the Chus cold pleasure in the eyes, and instantly stagnated in his eyes, because of time Some people do not understand the number of Leiyang roads and appear to be stunned. Leiyang''s speed is very fast, and the time to integrate into nothingness is not long. The whole person just appeared again after a flash, but he just missed the dark red pistol that was spearing at the speed, just like his whole person had a short space. Jumping in general, avoiding the lore that this opponent is bound to gain. And his timing was also very good, and after it appeared, it had already appeared behind the gun of the dark red pistol. At this time, Lei Yang''s right hand was covered by a layer of fine cyan scales. It was the body of the dragon that he had after the dragon''s veins. He took a handful of the tail of the dark red pistol and then slammed it. The whole article was already full of cracks and dark red rifles, and suddenly lost the last spare force, crashing and crashing, eventually turning a **** fog, in which the body of the real baby flew back to the hands of Chu Shaobai. This was the reason why Leiyang was able to complete this seemingly suicidal escape method so smoothly because he used his special skills of short-distance transmission in the butterfly step. "No, it''s impossible, how did you do it?" Chu Shaobai, at the moment, despite the devil''s character, is still seemingly crazy by Lei Yang, but in fact it is shocked by the daring way of the art daring. At the moment, he seems to have opened a few shots of the **** demon gun in the past, so the consumption of his whole person is also very huge, and temporarily fell into weakness, so he did not choose to take the initiative to attack. However, Lei Yang did not answer his question. Instead, he looked at the weak Yu Xiang in his arms and asked with concern: "Xiang Yu girl, are you okay?" "Lee son, I am fine, but you are injured even if you are tired, this is really embarrassing!" Xiang Yu said weakly. "Oh, nothing is fine, nothing is fine! Xiangyu girl is not polite, encounter is fate, this area is a little effort, girl you don''t have to worry about it, just don''t know why the girl will be with him, and there is such a big hatred and kill in my heart. What? Lei Yang looked at the jade in his arms and asked with some curiosity. However, Lei Yang only pointed to Chu Shaobai and asked Xiang Yu about the situation. Xiang Yus eyes became red again, and the eyes suddenly burst into a strong blood. The crazy swearing: "The animal, he simply Not an individual, he was devastated and mad, in order to practice his **** demon, even his own children did not let go, I want to kill him, even if I am a ghost I will not let him go... Although Xiangyu was injured, it seemed weak at the moment. When she mentioned this Chu Shaobai, the whole person suddenly became tight, and a pair of powder punches creaked. The nails were deeply smashed into the meat, showing that she was right. Chu Shaobais hate is strong. Lei Yang listened, knowing that there must be a deep hidden feeling, so he quickly comforted Xiang Yudao: "Xiangyu girl, don''t worry, slowly say, how is this going to happen?" "Well!" After a while, Xiang Yu finally let herself return to normal, and then she looked at Lei Yang and said: "I was a disciple in the Qing Dynasty in Putuo, I have a sister, named Sapphire. The Sapphire Sister is not only the darling of the heavens in Tsing Yi Mens cultivation, but also the beauty of the country, which is beautiful and beautiful, and can sway the entire beauty of Nanyue. Every sister and brother in the door is very good. She is approachable and has no arrogance. It is the master sister who is loved by all of us in Qingyimen. It is also the insignificant of the Platinum inherited by the owner of Tsing Yi. My relationship with the Sapphire Sisters has gone a special way. I remember that when I first entered Tsing Yi Men, I was still a little girl who was less than ten years old. But when the Sisters and I were treated like my fellow sisters, the name of Xiang Yu was She gave it to me. All of this seems to be so beautiful, but at the age of fifteen, my sisters life has undergone tremendous changes. In a meeting of several exchanges in South Vietnam, they have always been clean and self-satisfied. The cold and noble sisters, I dont know what happened, and I am so fascinated. Under the rhetoric of this animal, I am fascinated by this animal! Speaking of this, Xiang Yu once again gnawed his teeth! "According to common sense, this is a marriage between the Zongmen, it is a good thing, but who knows that the final sister is fainting, can not stand the sweet words of this animal, the mountain pledge, soon the two will spend a good month! After knowing this, the doorkeeper thought that the sapphire sister was not obeying the rules and ruined the doorwind. He suddenly became furious. In an angry manner, the sister-in-law was expelled from the division, and the image of the original jade girl in the entire Qingyi door suddenly collapsed. However, for this animal, the sister-in-law, in the end, despite the end of the rebellion, but after all, there is no regret. But who knows this animal, when it was close to my sister Suiyu, it was with purpose. Since that time, when the two of them spent a good month, the sapphire sister was pregnant with his flesh and blood. But who knows this handsome guy, but in the back is practicing a kind of unrecognized magic, whose heart has long been extinct. His appearance seems to be gentle to the teacher, but in his heart he always has the idea of ??being mad. Just after the teachers pregnancy in October, one night, when he was asleep, he sealed the sisters work and banned the unborn child in the belly of the teachers sister, and sacrificed it into a **** The demon boy, and the **** baby in his hand at the moment is his own flesh and blood. That is his flesh and blood, he said that the tiger poison is not a child, but this beastless animal, he turned out to be..." Xiang Yu said that it really can''t be said here. There are tears in his eyes, and the voice can''t be controlled and become sobbing. At this time, after hearing the behavior of Chu Shaobai in the whole space, the voice of the discussion suddenly became boiling. At this moment, no matter who is a person, whether or not there is hatred with Chu Shaobai, his heart is full of hatred for him, because his behavior is simply to the point of horrible. Xiang Yu, paused, and said: "Later, the sister and the sister rushed to the last breath, and then they did not prepare to escape to escape to the door, but in the end they fell into a miserable end of the Qingyi door can not enter. When I arrived, my sister had been dying. She was too weak to speak, but I saw the hatred and unwillingness of her eyes. Looking at the sister-in-law''s miserable death in my arms, I swear, in my life, I must kill this devastating animal, even if I did a ghost, I will not let him go! "How can a famous monk, how can he do such a thing, and does the Dragon Soul Hall not stop his behavior?" Leiyang could not help but ask this question despite his shock. "Hey, the famous door is decent, what is the name of the door. Since I knew the sister-in-law, I personally walked through the Dragon Soul Hall and told him about the Zongmen high-level, but who knows that they simply turned a deaf ear, and I It was later discovered that his entire sect, he knew this, and even secretly supported him in cultivating this ancient sorcerer!" Xiang Yu said with a sneer. The words of Xiangyu are like the same screaming thunder, and they blew up in Leiyangs mind. Although he knows that there are some unseen activities in these large gates of South Vietnam, they really did not think that these giant sects The inside is so dark and dark. Xiang Yu went on to say: "Thunder son, Xiang Yu, although he has limited ability to repair, can''t complete my vow to kill this animal, but through my investigations over the past few years, I know some weaknesses of his exercises. And the method of restraint, then as long as I say these weaknesses, to the reference of the son, to the repair of the son, it is not difficult to win him!" However, after listening to the words, Lei Yang just nodded, and did not speak. It has been sitting on the sidelines, like Chu Shaobai who is outside the house. At this moment, he suddenly said that Xiang Yu said: "Smelly, I cant think of you as the woman. The younger sister, you dare to investigate me behind you, you are dead. Your low-ranking sister-in-law is going to come and give me a hug. Can you blame me, and you guys who dont understand cultivation, only their own flesh and blood, can be used to live and sacrifice when they are not born. Produce the most pure and sinful grievances in this world, and achieve my peerless Dafa. What do you know? As the saying goes, no poison, no husband! If you want to become a peerless power, if you want to stand on the eternal world in this strong world, even if you dont have the courage to abandon it, how can you cross the era! boom! At this time, the monks of the world under the whole tree exploded in an instant. "Animals!" "!" "It''s really a pig and dog!" "This kind of person should be killed by five thunders!" ...... For a time, the entire world was filled with all kinds of swearing and cursing voices. Chu Shaobais cold-blooded words were suddenly angered by everyone. (To be continued) Author Yan Lang said: Dazhang, ask for flowers! Chapter 521： : avatar Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Leiyang has always been calm, but after hearing this all the time, the whole person''s emotions are also completely uncontrollable, and a pair of eyes gradually become red. Although he is not an incarnation of justice, he is usually killing people who are so horrible and extinct. Lei Yang waved one hand and gently sent the jade, and then shouted to Zhang Qing: "Big brother, the third brother first helped me to look after the girl, she must protect her comprehensively!" "Okay, rest assured, the second brother!" Xie Jun immediately flew out after hearing the sound, and then took the fragrant jade back to the ground, and then quickly took out a Shen Fudan for her, and began to help her Interest, while Zhang Qing stood by and sighed with other brothers to protect the law for the two. Everything in Leiyangs Xiangyu was arranged by the brothers, and suddenly he turned his head. The whole body broke out with a strong murderousness. He said to Chu Shaobai: If you have any cards, you will make it all, no matter what. How, you will die today!" "Oh, its really a big deal. You dont need to unlock the seal to kill you!" After so long conversation, Chu Shaobai seems to have recovered a lot, so he directly gave his **** demon baby in his hand, pointing a few in it. On, fiercely shouted: "Psychedelic demon baby!" Suddenly the baby opened his mouth and wowed, and a burst of sharp cymbals came out of the baby''s mouth. It formed a strong storm of sound and violently spread. At this moment, all the monks suddenly felt that their souls were instigated, and they kept vibrating. The mind was directly unstable, and the monks who were repaired as lower monks fell directly to the ground and mourn the pain. Keep flowing out of blood. At this time, Leiyang was out of the void, and it was the first choice for those countless sound waves. At this moment, even the monks in the distance have withstood such tremendous pressure, let alone bear the brunt of him. He suddenly appeared in a state of restlessness, and even felt that the soul of the whole person could not help but be stripped of the flesh. It must be said that Chu Shaobais **** demon has indeed had its power. However, Lei Yang naturally would not sit still. He first sealed his ears with the repairs, did not listen to the babys songs, stabilized his mind, and then burst out to repair, directly thundering six punches The force is coming out. This thunder box is the thunderbolt method. At this moment, the repair of Leiyang contains a strong thunder force, which suddenly makes the golden lightning formed by the thunder boxing six fists become more fierce, for a moment. It seems that there is a lightning bolt that can truly destroy the earth and destroy everything. This day of robbery lightning, all the way to overthrow, directly opened up the layers of sound waves, as if with the ability to drive out the evil spirits of the supreme Tianwei, the endless endless evil spirits drive away, but even straight The **** demon boy who is still crying is gone. Chu Shaobai saw that Lei Yang had once again broken his technique with this violent watch posture, and that the lightning rushed straight to his demon baby that day, and immediately he was dissatisfied, and suddenly he again To the **** demon infant who is suspended in the void, a fierce finger. Under this finger, I didnt expect that the demon baby suddenly flashed, and it suddenly disappeared. The lightning that formed the power of the thunderboxs six punches, after the collapse of the countless sound waves, suddenly fell into nothingness and sent out. A dull bang. With the disappearance of the **** demon baby, Chu Shaobai suddenly looked at Leiyang revealing a cold sinful laughter. At the same time, Lei Yang suddenly felt his body around, and there was a danger that made him feel guilty. But it was at this time, because the **** demon babys crying came to an abrupt end, and the monks around the ground suddenly recovered. When Xiang Yu was serving God Fudan, the whole person was in a better state. At first glance, I saw the problem and quickly shouted to Lei Yang: "The son is careful, he wants to show his yin!" "Xiangyu, I know that he has tricks, but how can I crack his yin?" Lei Yang asked for a quick question while he was around. "Don''t you, is your wooden soul flower still there?" " Still!" "Well, you quickly take out the wooden soul flower and swallow it. It can temporarily let the yin gas not contaminate your body and win the time for you to rush out!" Xiang Yu said quickly. Leiyang immediately did it, and at the same time, he immediately understood the reason why Xiangyu asked him to ask for the petals of the wooden soul. This wooden soul flower is the holy medicine for ascending the soul of the human being. Naturally, it is the nemesis of the qi. However, all this is long, in fact, between the electric light and the flint, Leiyang just put the wooden soul flower in the mouth, and there was a thick black fog around his body. The black mist instantly wrapped his whole person silently, and it contained endless suffocating enthusiasm. It was like to instantly demonize the human being, but at this time, because of the breath of the wooden soul flower, it was impossible to contaminate the Leiyang body. Half a point. But also in this empty space, Lei Yangshu that in the dark fog, hands smashed, a few simple and mysterious seals suddenly shocked. In an instant, the vainness of this four weeks immediately erupted with even more astounding blood. Under the enthusiasm of these bloody, a huge blood-colored face was formed above the top of Leiyang. The face closed his eyes, like laughing and laughing, like crying and crying, and his **** face, there are two eye-catching **** tears, as if there is a drop of blood and tears from the eyes. After the appearance, with the **** gas of Haotian, a fierce bite swept away to the black mist where Leiyang was located. This is the secret of Leiyangs blood. Leiyang is in the dark fog. The techniques he applied at the moment, the other monks did not see it at all. Except for the brothers of a few Tianjun regiments who have seen Leiyangs **** secrets, others simply do not know what happened. Some people even think that it is a vision of heaven and earth. In this way, in the world under this tree, moments lead to three distinct states of mind. One is to understand that this is the technique that Lei Yang has applied. Although they are also anxious in their eyes, they still stand by and wait for the result; the second is to worry about the situation of Leiyang, because they mistakenly think that the secret of blood is Chu Shaobai''s means, because after all, no one will use his own method to devour himself; the third is Chu Shaobai''s own grievance mentality, which is clearly not his own method, but he is mistakenly turned into blood magic In fact, at this moment, he looked at the **** face, and he couldn''t help but tremble with his legs. Because after all, the reputation of the Gorefiend was well known throughout the South, and he couldn''t think of this guy as a Gorefiend. The sound of the ground''s arguments almost directly covered the sound of fighting in this space. "God, Gorefiend, he turned out to be the embodiment of Gorefiend, the descendant of Gorefiend, which also allows us to live!" "There is no hope at all!" "It''s over..." ...... The monks on the ground, a Leiyang is definitely dead this time. It seems that their mood is frustrated to the extreme, but at this moment, Chu Shaobai, who is in the void, is worse than the monks on the ground. Because at this moment he found that he could not recover the **** demon infants who had been honed by his hard work. The **** demon baby, after seeing this **** face at this moment, the whole is like seeing the ancestors, and hiding in the gloom of the gloom, shivering, is not controlled by Chu Shaobai, can not be recalled. Then everyone, including the helpless eyes at the moment, Chu Shaobai, all with their own minds, and finally can only look at the **** face, squandering the smoldering atmosphere of Lei Yang. The world is silent! However, it seems that the last appearance in the void is not the same as everyones previous imagination. When the **** face swallowed the thick yin of the yin, there was a familiar and calm figure in the void. Standing there. His face is not happy at all, no one is sad, one hand is negative, the whole person looks intact, it seems that there is not much pressure, although the figure is not tall and burly, but this moment is standing in the void but it seems to be in the sky, he is Leiyang. "No, my **** demon baby!" After a while, the entire space was broken by Chu Shaobai''s heartbreaking heartache. He looked at the **** face and swallowed the **** demon boy who had been honoured for several years. Then he turned a strange tattoo and returned to Leiyang''s body and disappeared. His whole person suddenly felt sore. pole. At this moment, those who had previously misunderstood Chu Shaobai were the monks of the Gorefiend. Looking at this scene, they directly blasphemed God, and the whole was totally unintelligible. Until a long time ago, they had not been inductive. However, in the heartache, the whole person slammed his palm on his chest and abdomen, and immediately solved the seal of his own Yuan Ying repair. He looked at Lei Yang with his sorrowful eyes and gnashed his teeth. Said: "You are a **** hybrid, all this is your forced, split, open!" (To be continued) The author said that the waves are: ask for flowers, and seek rewards! Chapter 522： :flight Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! As Chu Shaobai''s voice fell, his whole person was under his two palms, and suddenly there was a mysterious wave that instantly covered his whole body. For other monks, his actions did not allow them to see through, but for Lei Yang, he was too familiar, because this is the fluctuation of his Yuan Ying seal was untied. But what made Lei Yang feel strange at the moment was not his strong and powerful Yuan Ying, but his whole person, with the voice falling, the real double eyes appeared in the eyes. With the moment when the eyes appeared, Chu Shaobais body actually had overlapping virtual shadows. Then, under the sway, he even came out of his body and made an identical figure again, which made the void of this moment appear. Two identical Chu Shaobai. "I don''t think of it, that Chu Shaoxun really is your avatar!" Lei Yang doubled his eyes and said. In fact, at this moment, Leiyang still has some unbelief, although it seems to be very determined, but in fact it still has the meaning of temptation. However, at this moment, the two empty two of the same Chu Shaobai, but could not help but look a sinking, I did not expect Leiyang to understand him so many secrets, so he said coldly: "You know how that, Chu Shaoxun Its really my second body, and Im the real one. Anyway, youre going to die here today. Ill tell you all about it! "Ha ha ha ha, really is true, then what kind of magic is this you?" Lei Yang saw his own words and tried to test the results, so he laughed and said easily, but in fact his inner shock is too strong to describe. . After all, the avatar is indeed a matter of robbing the gods, and he is only a teacher. However, Lei Yang later analyzed that he is mostly a technique, but even if it is a technique, it must be unusual. Therefore, the surface of Leiyang seems to be relaxed, but in the dark, it has played a twelve-point spirit. Chu Shaobai did not want to give birth to a change this time, so he quickly broke through the Yuan Ying, and eventually reached the amazing Yuan Ying Daquan. Then his two identical avatars, once again swayed, and turned into four, and four lanes and then became eight, and eventually they have been superimposed, and they have turned out a hundred. Lei Yang looked at it, and the sky was exactly the same Chu Shaobai. It was really a dizzy, dazzling feeling. At this moment, all the Chu Shaobai figures were killed to Leiyang. Yuan Ying''s unique and powerful atmosphere. This breath, with the power to lock the world, is overwhelming, not really stronger than before. Moreover, when Chu Shaobai, who was in the void, rushed, he quickly shifted in the void, as if a huge kaleidoscope suddenly appeared in the void. Lei Yang felt a strong death crisis at the end of his heart. Lei Yang understood that this Chu Shaobai''s more than one hundred avatars are actually the illusion of psychedelic people, but the most aggressive and lethal Its just one of those realities. And that real body is hidden in so many figures, it is really difficult to distinguish it at a time. Lei Yang didnt know how it was, so he suddenly used his own speed and made his figure erratic. As Chu Shaobais figure was getting closer and closer, he was surrounded by all sides of his body. Come, Leiyang really can''t find a way to crack this trick. "What to do?" Ray anode speed in the void, do not know how to be good next, but at this time, Xiang Yu suddenly said: "Thunder son is silent, his body is actually a set Array method, although the small woman is not too proficient in the law, but in order to avenge the sapphire sister, I have specifically studied his avatar. Actually, I didn''t see any doorway before, but just now, I suddenly saw his doorway. His method is actually a high-speed moving gossip array composed of avatars, and his two real avatars, one guarding the gate, one guarding the dead gate, you only need to crack one in the class. His seemingly mysterious and unsolvable move can be collapsed and not broken. Listening to Xiang Yus saying, Lei Yang looked at it with a glance, and immediately saw a little doorway. This is really a gossip map. For the Eight Diagrams, Leiyang is not stranger, but he did not expect that Chu Shaobai would be able to incorporate this array into the technique, and it was also used very well, without revealing a trace. The thunder of the Lei family is bound by the heavens and the Eight Diagrams. The eight directions of the Eight Diagrams are, though, dry, Kun, Kan, Li, Zhen, Yi, Yi, and Hu, but the Eight Gates The corresponding ones are the Hugh Gate, the Birth Gate, the Wound Gate, the Dumen, the Jingmen, the Dead Gate, the Jingmen, and the Door Opening. And this is the door to life and death, but there is such a mouthful of Du Jing death, shocked and shocked, and life is closed. It is inferred that Lei Yang saw that his death gate was Kun, but the birth gate was a shackle, but at this moment Chu Shaobais more than one hundred people were in a high-speed movement, so the whole gate and death The position of the door is constantly changing. Although the Baptist position of the gossip has not changed a lot, the whole gossip map is like a high-speed rotation, and it has indeed added a lot of difficulty to this picture. However, at this moment, Lei Yang remembered all of this in his mind through his thoughts like a camera, and he remembered all of this in his mind. Then he closed his eyes and the whole persons mouth actually showed a smile at this moment. Chu Shaobai was originally in the dominant position of absolute crushing. However, at this moment, when Lei Yangs mouth suddenly burst into a strange smile, suddenly he felt an unknown feeling. However, this feeling was immediately forced down by him. He whispered in his heart: "Hey, I don''t believe it. You can turn up the wind and waves in a late district, and in this deity, this is a fusion of the Eight Diagrams. Under the avatar, even if you can understand that this is a gossip map, you don''t have the kind of powerful confrontation, so this time, you will die!" Chu Shaobai''s gossip map, after a brief sprint, finally formed a kind of encirclement of Leiyang, and then continued to shrink, rolling toward Leiyang. At this moment, the death crisis in Leiyang''s heart is also erupted to the extreme. Every cell in his body is screaming and warning the next danger. However, just in the moment when this law is about to flood the Leiyang, the whole person of Leiyang has suddenly appeared in the blue scales. This is the dragon that he obtained from the dragon in his mind and manipulated the dragon vein to support the flesh. In the flesh. Even more, at this time, he shouted: "Dragons, Qianlong broke the world!" In a flash, the world was once again turned into a huge dragon pool. Leiyang grabbed his right hand, and the dragon seemed to crush the void. The soul gun will once again condense. At this moment, Leiyang was like a violent Qinglong warrior. He shot a sharp shot at the door he had already looked at. He once again made a fierce drink: "The door is open!" Through previous observations, Lei Yang has already determined the position of the living gate, and he also saw that the position of the gatekeeper is the true body of Chu Shaobai. "Childish, innocent!" Until now, Chu Shaobai is still laughing at Leiyang. However, next, his voice did not fall, the whole person''s ridiculous smile suddenly bound his face. "boom!" A sound like a mirror cracked, violently scattered in the void, that Chu Shaobai seems to be surging, and the array of shrinking from Leiyang package eventually collapsed instantly, like a paper tiger, unbearable Hit, the rest of the figure, then the smoke disappeared, leaving only his two real bodies. And Chu Shaobais real body in the gate of the birth is also under the dragon soul gun of Leiyang. He was directly shocked and flew out, all the way back and forth, squirting blood, and the eyes actually revealed what had never been seen before. Panic and fear. "No, how is it possible, how is this possible, how suddenly do you become so strong, I remember that your previous shot was not so strong?" Chu Shaobai said incoherently, look unwilling, he did not expect, Leiyang same A shot, its power has already increased by several times after the blessing of the body of Qinglong. "You are a squat, there is nothing to say to you, I am afraid that I am afraid of smudging my ears, let''s die?" The dragon soul gun in Leiyang''s hand is like a life-like symbol at the moment. Yu Wei does not lose. Continue to stab one of the real injuries that Chu Shaobai injured. At the same time, this scene of the void suddenly made everyone on the ground feel a big crowd. Although Chu Shaobai was not killed at the moment, everyone has already waited for the cheers of shaking the world. However, at the moment, the other body of Chu Shaobai who was retreating in the other direction, in another direction, patted the palm of the ground with a fierce palm. The mouth even shouted: "You are a stinky scorpion, dare to destroy me. Great things, then go down with your low-lying sister!" At one time, Leiyang faced a difficult choice. If he had to continue to stab Chu Shoubais other body at the moment, although he could indeed set aside the dead, he could not save Xiangyu. Therefore, Lei Yang did not hesitate to turn around, a shot to kill the Xiang Yu at that moment, Chu Shaobai killed, although Lei Yang knows that there may be a bomb, but still no hesitation, all to save people. However, in the moment when Leiyangs Dragon Soul Gun was about to enter the Chu Shaobai, his mouth suddenly sneered, and a fierce shot of the Tianling cover, the whole person turned a smoky smoke, and instantly drifted back to another one. Within your own body. And this true body is just below the trunk of the world tree. At this moment, along the only road leading to the top of the world tree on the trunk of the world tree, he fled with no choice but to leave a crazy roar when he left: Leiyang, stinky, you are waiting for me!" (To be continued) The author said: Asking for flowers, asking for flowers, asking for flowers, important things are said three times! Chapter 523： : Brothers and the Three Army Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! The figure of Chu Shaobai''s wolf howling quickly disappeared into the lush foliage above the world tree, leaving only the madness and unwillingness before he left, and the world under this tree kept echoing for a long time. . And the whole world under the tree, at the same time, broke out even more cheering, because they know that the only way to the top of the world tree at this moment, because of the powerful existence of Leiyang, The guards here have escaped and completely opened up. For those who are guards, perhaps just lost a level, but for the nearly 20,000 monks who are stranded in the world under this tree, this is a precious and indescribable life channel. Therefore, at this moment, the dazzling star river under the entire tree suddenly turned into a warm and boiling crowd, all of them all over the New Year. Until Xiangyu stepped into the sky and worshipped Leiyang, all the people began to attract attention to the emptiness of Leiyang, and the whole space gradually recovered. After everyone was quiet, Xiang Yu immediately fell to knees in front of Leiyang, and deeply worshipped: "Thank you for the great grace of Lei Gongzi on Xiangyu, Xiangyu will never forget." "Hey, the girl of Xiangyu can''t be like this. I have always been unconventional, so you don''t have to pay such a big gift to me. You and I are both monks and should be treated equally. Besides, the small things in this district are really a bit lacking, so Xiangyu girl, please pick up! Leiyang stepped out and quickly lifted Xiangyu. The whole person seemed very peaceful. He did not pose a high-level attitude because he defeated the guards. "Hey, the son is not modest! The grace of life, the reinvention of the same, the son of the child to bear the small woman! And the little girl still has something to ask for, that is, ask the Lei Gongzi to kill the Chu Shaobai, help the little girl realize the wish of revenge for the sister. If this wish can be reached, then Xiangyu will announce the withdrawal from Tsing Yi Gate. Lifelong service is around the son of the son, and after the saddle, the slave is a slave! After Xiang Yu finished speaking, she even gently covered her face with her right hand. Her whole face was not too delicate, but it changed suddenly. Under this change, the skin color of the entire face suddenly became crystal clear, and the face became pink and jade. In an instant, a national color fragrance was formed, and the beauty of Sei Shi Shi was a stunning woman. Leiyang originally said Zhangkou: "Xiangyu girl cuts...no..." But at this moment, when she saw the sudden change of the appearance of Xiangyu, the whole person suddenly had no voice in his mouth. Leiyang is not a lascivious person, but the heart of beauty is all there. Leiyang is deeply immersed in the beauty of Xiangyu, and it is really intoxicated. After all, he was a **** man, and he did not go beyond the world. At this moment, all the people below, after seeing the appearance of Xiangyu, all the males were all eye-catching, attracted by the beauty of the jade, and the female repaired the face of the jade in front of the jade, and looked bleak and eclipsed. Lost Guanghua. "Xiangyu, this is your true content..." Lei Yangs mouth had already turned a bit, and he didnt even know himself. Why did he ask such a disapproval, so the whole person suddenly seemed awkward, Because of this, how to listen to it is a bit of a luscious taste. Xiang Yu lightly "hmm", nodded and said: "Yes, son, Xiang Yu only the door of Tsing Yi door, I have seen my true appearance, and besides that, you are the first!" Xiang Yus words suddenly made Lei Yang look even more embarrassed. For this veteran who has experienced experience, this moment seems to have a little bit of do not know how to continue, after all, there are so many eyes staring at himself. Let him be a little uncomfortable. Leiyang jumped into a strange circle, and his heart was entangled in the fact that he should not agree to this matter. For a moment, he forgot all the previous experiences. For this time, he obviously seems to be helpless. Fortunately, Zhang Qing, who knows Leiyang best at this time, stepped out and walked into the void and then held a fist against Leiyang and Xiangyu. "Xiangyu girl, I see at this moment we still discuss how to reach the top of this world tree. How to safely walk out of the Dingzhongjie, which is called the Ogre Land. As for other things, we can talk later!" Although Zhang Qing saw Lei Yangs heart is dark, but he still had to solve for his brother, and he also saw the thought of Lei Yangs heart at the moment. Leiyang Hall is a seven-foot man, bloody, just a little thought is very normal, then, who does not want to have a pleasing, beautiful girl like a fairy prostitute, but he knows that Leiyang is a good face, even I have the heart to promise, and I cant publicly agree on such occasions, and I have a bad reputation. Leiyang is a wise man. He naturally knows how to borrow from the slopes, so he quickly said: "Xiangyu girl, he is right. Now all the people here are in a dire situation. We still discuss this big thing first. As for your business, we Say later!" Xiang Yu is a person of Ming Li, of course, understands that it is light and heavy, so he immediately nodded in sensible things, and looked gentle in front of Lei Yang. And Zhang Qings words suddenly brought all the peoples thinking into the subject, so the other people except the brothers of the Tianjun regime did not dare to act rashly. So after a while, some people took the lead in Leiyangs distant fist: "Lei Gongzi, since I have the same purpose, I am finally trying to get out of this trial road, and this channel is also the son you open, not as good as me. All of you are headed by you, willing to belong to your squad, and then work together to reach the top of the world tree, and then step out of this world together?" "This..." Leiyang was not a hesitant person. But in a moment someone made such a suggestion, so that he had to face so many people at the same time, he suddenly had some guilty conscience. After all, human life is not a child''s play. The lives of so many people are also on his body. This burden is too sudden and too big, and now everyone''s opinions are still not unified. Seeing that Leiyang was scrupulous and hesitant, so many people immediately stood up and expressed their willingness to join the Tianjun regime. They were willing to listen to all the arrangements of Leiyang. They agreed, and there are risks anyway. It is better to follow Leiyang. Fighting together, even if it is eventually degraded, then each of them will be destined, at least once tried, so do not regret it. This thought, as if it could be contagious in an instant, quickly spreads in the hearts of all the monks around, but in the end, almost half of the 20,000 monks who stayed here had as many as nine layers of monks, agreeing to join the Heavenly Corps. Even the remaining layer of monks, there is no agreement on the bright side, but many monks are also following the plan of following the big stream. In the end, all of these people were all kneeling on one knee and bowed to Leiyang. They asked Leiyang to take them in and put them under the command of the Tianjun regiment. In this case, Leiyang does seem to be somewhat affable, but it is not good to quit, and the power of the 20,000 monks is indeed a powerful boost that cannot be underestimated. Therefore, he immediately decided. He stood in the void and waved: "Because the brothers can see my Leiyang, then I will promise you your request!" However, my ugly words can be said in the forefront, my Tianjun regiment has the rules of my Tianjun regiment. Once you enter everything, you must follow the rules, otherwise don''t blame me when Leiyang does not talk about feelings! Leiyangs voice did not fall, and all of them said in unison: Good! At this moment, even the heads of the teams that had hundreds of people, when they looked at Leiyang, did not have a slight meaning in their eyes. It can be said that this moment, The world under the tree of the whole world, the unity of all of them, has reached an unprecedented level, because they all share a common purpose, that is, to walk out of this world alive. "Well, then, from then on, you will all belong to the sergeant of the Heavenly Corps." From today, my brother Tianjun regiment was turned into a three-armed army. I was in charge of the first army and took the lead. Xie Jun was in charge of the Second Army. Immediately after the First Army, Zhang Qing took charge of the Third Army. Since then, my brother Tianjun regiment has been renamed the Brothers Three Legion. Brothers, let us rush to the top of the world tree, take the road of trials, go home! "The whole person of Leiyang said that the more stateful, the arrogance of the sky, suddenly let everyone have a **** boil. At this time, I dont know who it is. I even shouted my fist and shouted: "Long live the brothers, long live the brothers and three tribes!" Suddenly the whole world under the tree, immediately shouted an earth-shattering shout. "Long live the brothers, long live the brothers and three tribes!" "Long live the brothers, long live the brothers and three tribes!" "Long live the brothers, long live the brothers and three tribes!" ...... The sound is neat and irony, and it rises, and its momentum is strong. Even Jin Sanzhong, who is at the top of the distant world tree, feels a sense of invisibility. The whole person in Leiyang stands in the void, with his hands on his back and long hair flying, as if he really became a giant in the sky. The handsome can''t be expressed in words. But no one noticed at this time, that Xiangyu stood on his side, and the whole person looked at him with a smile of obsessive tenderness. (To be continued) Chapter 524： : The situation is like a broken bamboo Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! This neat and treacherous shouting made the entire army and the three armed forces condense a kind of iron-clad will, which truly reflected a strong team strength, but at the same time, Lei Yang felt the great responsibility on his shoulders. After the brothers cheered, Leiyang, Xie Jun, and Zhang Qingsi began to compile their own legions. The former brothers corps were divided into three parts, and then they became the respective arrowmen of the three armies. A group of brothers such as the Swallows and Ghosts also joined the three armed forces and became the main force and pioneer in their respective regiments. . Ghost Roads swallows and Jiang Yan followed Leiyang, while Qing Xuezongs Yang Lan and Liu Shaoze followed Xie Jun, while Tian Yizongs Xiao Yiheng and Wu Yue, as well as Liu Yunzhou of Liu Yunge, entered Zhang Qing. The third army, and Xiang Yu naturally followed by Lei Yang. Although Hu Yunzhous mood is complicated at the moment, he cant surpass Leiyang at a moment, and he has no courage to go beyond it, so he has to accept his life. Soon I saw that everything was arranged properly, and the three armed forces were officially compiled. So Leiyang took the first step and stepped on the passage that was opened by him. The big hand waved: "Brothers, go, go home with me!" With the sound of Leiyang at the moment, the world under this tree once again showed a jubilant, and then under the leadership of Leiyang, they stepped on the passage. The former loose monk turned into a A truly disciplined army. After the passage, the people quickly entered the luxuriant branches and leaves, making Lei Yang and other people seem to have entered another world. This world is different from the world under the tree. There are no big stars, no starlight, and suddenly it appears relatively dark. Only the faint light that comes in through the leaves makes it look dark. However, when everyone saw it, they found that it was a mountain. Although in the world under the tree, everyone has already seen that the existence of this huge world seems to be omnipotent to describe, but in the tree, there is a world of mountains, everyone Still shocked. Fortunately, Leiyang now has its own atmosphere, so in this world of mountains, it is not difficult for him to find the way to the upper bound. In addition, he now has a huge backing of the three armies. Therefore, with the first army led by Leiyang as the arrow, the speed of the world in this mountain range is so fast that it is unstoppable. Although there are still many difficulties and obstacles in this, and even some unexpected first-out ambush ambushes, or the siege of some monster beasts in the mountains, they can not cause any huge army of them. The obstacles, even the lack of Leiyang shots, they rushed all the way, straight to the entrance to the entrance to the mountain area. However, this road came, although Leiyang did not start, but they noticed a problem, that is how there would be a legion ambush them. But ambushing them is not the key. The most important thing is that Lei Yangs eyebrows in the heads of their regiments saw the same Jinding imprint that Chu Shaobaimei had seen. This discovery immediately made Lei Yang identify a problem in his mind, that is, these people are indeed from the same force, and it seems to be controlled by people, and that Jin Dingyin may be the runes that control them. Judging from these various aspects of information, there is a fascinating conjecture in Leiyangs mind. Although he is not willing to believe this conjecture himself, it seems that the more he goes forward, the more likely he feels that his conjecture is confirmed. Its three days to go, and now time has come to the last month of the trial road, but the long road ahead of the world tree, no matter how long no one knows, how many difficulties and obstacles ahead, No one knows. However, Leiyang, the commander of the three armed forces, understood in her heart that the time left for them was not much. One day later, the area of ??the mountain led to the entrance above, and was quickly found under the leadership of Leiyang. This passage is like a transmission array. After Lei Yang came here, the brothers of all the regiments were on standby, and he himself went first to check the temptations to determine whether there were any strong guards here and to avoid unnecessary damage to the three armies. This is really a transmission array. The transmission array is about ten feet in diameter. There is a five-pointed star pattern in the center. Leiyang understands that it is the soul of this transmission. Moreover, the transmission array is in a normally open state, and the transmission channel is directly connected to the top of the world tree. Leiyang explores the situation with a strong spiritual knowledge, but unexpectedly feels a burst of fiery heat. This made him feel very strange, but he did not understand why. However, in addition to this, Leiyang did not find any abnormal situation, but did not notice the shadow of the half-pointkeeper. Therefore, after confirming that there was no problem, Leiyang retreated and waved the brothers to step in and transmit. Array, continue upwards. When Leiyang stepped into the transmission array, it disappeared into the transmission array. When his figure appeared again, he had not opened his eyes, and he felt a hot, hot wave. The whole person in Leiyang was alert, and there was a thunderous force in the fist that was ready to be sent. He then looked around, but he did not find any threats around him. He only relaxed the whole person a little. But it is precisely because of this look that the shock in his heart suddenly rises again, because this moment is in front of his eyes and becomes another world. This world is not dark, but a red, whether it is the earth or the sky, all of them are composed of high-temperature lava that is red as flames, and there are countless countless volcanoes. The division is in this world, Unstoppable, erupting. The scene of "Fire Zone..." made Lei Yang suddenly unable to exclaim, and then the brothers who came out of the transmission array were suddenly shocked by the scene in front of him. Because everything here seems to be very similar to the fire field once, the brothers who have walked out of the fire, and some moments back to the fire. At this time, Lei Yang immediately thought of a problem in his mind, and then he said: "First the mountain, now is the fire domain, is it true that this so-called world tree is a collection of the five domains in the middle of the field? Doesn''t the tree?" As soon as this idea appeared in Leiyang''s mind, it became more and more clear, which made him realize that the origin of the so-called world tree was like this. Perhaps this is the true meaning of the name of the world tree. This level has gone very smoothly, and the three military brothers have entered the world tree or the world of fire, with little effort. After some sorting, after the leadership of Leiyang, the entire brothers and the three armed forces set off again. (To be continued) The author said, "When you ask for flowers, the subscription is very fierce. I have lost motivation without flowers!" Chapter 525： : 擒thief first 擒王 Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Although the terrain seems to be the same as the terrain in the fire domain, it is obviously impossible to have a huge fire field, but it is obviously much smaller, but its temperature is the same, and it is generally the same. So this way, the whole world is hot, and the monks who have not experienced the fire field before, seem to be quite difficult to adapt at one time, including Xiangyu, she is also difficult to adapt, so the entire three legions forward Going very slowly. However, Xiangyu is next to Leiyang, so Leiyang has released a repairing force to protect her and make her feel better, but other monks are not so lucky. After all, Leiyang has only one person, impossible. Can protect all people, so they only have to adjust and adapt to themselves. There are a lot of people who feel directly that they smell the taste of their own barbecue. After a full day, they slowly adapt to the environment. After basically all the monks got used to it, Leiyang gradually began to improve the speed of team advancement, because the time is getting closer and closer to the final deadline, they must rush to the top of the world tree as soon as possible to catch the transfer there. In a blink of an eye, in this fire domain, the brothers and the three armed forces have been on the road for a day, and according to Lei Yangs induction, if at this speed, they are afraid that they will arrive at the exit of this world of fire, reach the world above. At least it will take five days. Obviously this is definitely not the case, because the time left for them is not rich, so Leiyang must let the whole army increase its speed and advance rapidly. However, when Leiyang was preparing to order, let the entire brothers and the three armies relax at a speed, there was a huge sound of Weng Ming in the sky. Everyone was looking for the sound at this moment, only to see the sky far away in front of him, there was a huge flame, coming to the position of the entire brothers and three armed forces such as Leiyang. This huge flame with a rumbling loud noise, wherever it passes, nothingness is rolling up infinite waves, the speed is very fast, just a few breaths, it is already near here. At this time, everyone saw it clearly. Where is the huge flame, it is clearly a red crow that is just like a flame. The crimson crows each have a length of one meter, and the plumage is red like a cluster of flames. At first glance, you can''t see the end of the rear. At this moment, they all sway the wings like flames. Lei Yang and others rushed and connected into pieces, so it looked like a huge sea of ??fire in the sky. "Firecracker..." After seeing this countless plumage like a red-flame fire crow, Lei Yang suddenly exclaimed, even more at this time: "All people pay attention to the alert, this fire crow is fierce The three armies listened to the orders, and all the monks broke out in full force and prepared to meet the enemy!" The Leiyang order is indeed down, but everyone does not know what to do, what to do, because this fire crow is really amazing, all the monks seem to have not seen such a large monster group, and their It is not bad to be repaired, and each one is comparable to the perfection of the human monk. The fire crow in the corner of the eye is getting closer and closer to the legion. Leiyangs heart suddenly burst into a crisis that cannot be described in a strong way. This will not work, so Leiyang did not hesitate to step out and directly said: "Let the three armed forces, listen Let''s open up a light curtain with all strength, and everyone will bless it and open the defense mode!" At this time, the fragrant jade on his side, he actually followed him, anxiously said: "The son, dangerous!" Lei Yang was shocked. He immediately took a soft force and immediately shot the fragrant jade. At the same time, Xie Jun and Zhang Qing and the Swallows, etc., all broke out. As a repair, a huge defensive light curtain was constructed in the void. Lei Yang looked at the jade in the light curtain at this moment, and smiled slightly: "Do not worry, I am fine!" Then he turned and rushed to the wild crow, leaving only his face worried. Xiang Yu, anxiously looking around the edge of the light curtain, although at this moment can not see the figure of Lei Yang, but she is already there to look around. "Haha, the second brother is really a blessing, how to go wherever there is a stunning woman!" Although the situation is urgent, Zhang Qing is still ridiculous. He said that Xie Jun couldn''t help but smile and helplessly shake his head. He felt that this guy Zhang Qing was a bit unreliable. At this time, he even laughed. At this time, the fire crow has been overwhelmed, and directly hit a layer of defensive light curtain, giving a muffled sound that makes the eardrum crack. This kind of sound is like the stunned thunder that suddenly bursts in the water. Although the sound is not big, it is sultry with tearing the ground, so that everyone feels faint in the moment. At the same time, in this shock, the light curtain suddenly appeared a huge crack, as if the sky appeared cracked, and the endless light crow outside the light curtain, with the constant rushing from the rear, still continues to impact, according to This way, it seems that it will not take long, the light curtain will collapse and collapse. Fortunately, however, more than 20,000 monks in the light curtains have repeatedly taken turns to repair the light curtains, which made the light curtains crack, but they are constantly recovering, thus forming a short confrontation. . This fire crow is really a monster with extremely violent character. Seeing the sudden appearance of the light curtain in this area, the light curtain has not been broken for a long time, and all of them suddenly spurt a fierce fire. These fires poured into the light curtain for a moment, and immediately let the light curtain turn red, and suddenly there is a feeling of melting. At this time, Zhang Qing and Xie Jun... and all the monks in the light curtain are inductive. At most, the top five breaths will be completely broken. Zhang Qing and even anxiously will be directly in front of the light curtain. The fragrant jade pushed back. But Xiangyu was unmoved, even though she knew it was dangerous, but she still stood there worried about the dense group of fire crows outside the light curtain, and the whole person seemed stubborn and persistent. In the group of fire crows, Leiyang is moving at his speed. He has a natural moment in his heart. With the breath of the fire in his body, he quickly found the fire crow hidden in the center of this fire crow. king. The guy is huge, afraid that it is no less than ten meters long, and the plumage shows a feeling of golden flame, and its breath is as strong as a human monk. Lei Yangs heart has already dealt with the king of the fire crow. He hides and repairs and converges on the whole body. With the speed of two great steps, he approaches the fire crow unconsciously and then fiercely The one that crushed the original fire that had already been held in the hand in advance. The king of the fire crow, after discovering Leiyang, suddenly broke out and immediately attacked him, but it was just after the outbreak, and suddenly felt the breath of the fire in Leiyangs hand, so the eyes In the moment, the meaning of the city clothes was revealed. At the same time, Lei Yang stepped on its back and shouted: "Look at the animals, let your tribe stop attacking, or I will use this source to accept you. ?" When the king of the Fire Raven suddenly trembled, he immediately gave a long scream, making this moment, all the fire crows in the endless sky stopped in an instant. And the light curtains of all the brothers and tribes in front of them are dying, and they are abruptly stopped at the moment of the rupture, so that the eyes that have been closed in the light curtain are waiting for the monk who is next to the fire crows violent impact. After a delay, I stopped again with a surprise. At this moment, all the crows that stopped in the void automatically separated from each other, forming a passage, revealing a huge fire crow slowly coming from the end of the passage, and above the back of the fire crow Even standing on a rock-solid figure, the figure is not someone else, but it is - Leiyang. Everyone, after seeing that the figure was Leiyang, immediately sent out a cheering voice. (To be continued) The author said, "When you ask for flowers, big brothers!" Let''s have a flower! The fuel is exhausted and the power is exhausted! Chapter 526： : the realm of psychedelic Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! At this moment, Lei Yang looked indifferent, and it seems that this result is in his control. But in the eyes of all the brothers of the three brothers, he is like a god, standing on the back of the fire crow, it looks extraordinary. And the Xiangyu girl, looking at his eyes became more obsessed and gentle. Everyone is thinking, this seems to be a guy who only has the late stage of the knot, but it is not the highest, but it gives people a feeling of omnipotence, so their determination to follow Leiyang becomes more determined. . Leiyangs big hand waved, and the whole brothers three armymen quieted down in time. Then Leiyang turned the direction of the firecrow and once again waved: Brothers, time is running out, we must continue on our way! In this way, Lei Yang led the fire crow in front of the road, followed by the three military brothers, the entire brothers and the three armed forces once again in the world of this fire domain speed. With the shocking effect of the fire crow, all the way to go is really unimpeded, but it is helpless that these fire crows themselves are made up of magma, the body with more hot high temperature, plus so many together, The temperature emitted was so high that many of the brothers in the three brothers could not adapt, so Leiyang had to dismiss all the fire crows and lead the brothers. The time passed and the day passed, and Lei Yang used the breath of the fire in the body to perceive that they had already approached the exit of the fire. At this time, they have also entered a land that is not too hot. This land not only gradually fades to a normal regional tone, but also gradually appears green on the ground. The original dark red sky gradually becomes brighter. And transparent. Lei Yang suddenly felt a little curious, this is clearly the fire domain, why there is such a scene here, but the export of the breath-sensing of the fire source is in front, so he did not think much. Because these scenery are indeed very different from the area of ??the fire domain, but the excess is very natural and real, it seems that there is nothing unusual. At this time, the more you go forward, the more green on the ground, Leiyang thinks this may be the signal close to the exit. At the end of the day, Leiyang and other three military brothers all walked into a lush green meadow. This grass is endless, like a huge green carpet swaying between the heavens and the earth, at a glance. In the center of the grassland, there is a calm and clear lake. The lake is surrounded by various flowers and plants. At this time, it is just the time when the flowers bloom, the colors are beautiful, so people cant help it at first sight. The heart is fascinated, and some are intoxicated and unable to extricate themselves. Leiyang sensed that the exit was in the center of the clear lake. He was about to lead all the brothers to the lake. Then suddenly the edge of the lake reminded me of a wonderful sound of silk, like a fairy. Swinging. With the sound of this wonderful silk bamboo, the grass on the edge of the lake was full of flowers, and a group of white fairy appeared, and danced with the wonderful fairy music. The women are only wearing a thin layer of transparent white gauze, and the graceful figure of the ice muscles under the gauze appears looming, making people think at a glance and cant help themselves. The meaning of life is longing. At this time, after seeing these scenes, all the male brothers showed their intoxication in their eyes, and then they seemed to go to the group of dancers who were dancing. At this moment, when Lei Yang saw the women who danced, he immediately remembered a person, remembered what he had encountered in the fire field, and suddenly he raised a kind of heart. Not feeling good. "Fantasy, a real fantasy, this is terrible!" Lei Yang was shocked and secretly stunned, because they entered the illusion for so long, he actually discovered that it is unusual to see this illusion. Lei Yangs heart secretly analyzed, and then stepped into the void, screaming loudly: You all wake up to me! But although his voice is like a thunder, all the people are just like not hearing it. Even all the female repairs, including the fragrant jade, are not like those mens repairs, but they also Standing in the same place, my eyes became green. "No, it seems that this illusion is too real, and they have been in for a long time, and they are too deep. They can''t wake them up by sound alone! What should I do now? Lei Yang observed it. Among all of them, only one of them was still awake. Others were caught in a illusion, and there was not even a person who could discuss it. He understands that his brothers, once they are close to the women who are dancing, are at risk. "What to do, what to do?" Lei Yang mouth kept chanting this sentence, anxiously, Lei Yang suddenly thought of a problem in his mind, since it is a fantasy, then it must be a monk in control, since there is a monk control, Then this is also a kind of technique. If so, then why not use my technique to forcibly crack it. Thinking of this, Lei Yang did not hesitate, and the fierce hand slammed into the void, and sang a big voice: "Dragons, Qianlong broke the world!" For a moment, the heavens and the earth around this time turned a huge dragon and dragon pool, and at the same time, the huge body with the endless thunder of the dragon shadow, then condensed in his right hand. For a moment, the golden dragon soul gun would be like a smashing out of the sinister thunder, exuding the pressure of tearing the ground. This pressure, for a moment, made the heavens and the earth in this illusion seem unable to withstand its powerful momentum. In an instant, it became distorted, and there was an instability, which made it possible for Leiyangsha to judge that this move was feasible. "Sure enough!" Lei Yang secretly whispered a word, his mouth slightly raised, a smile appeared, holding the dragon soul gun that seemed to crush the void, smashing a gun to the front of the virtual thornless, while fierce Drinked: "Give me broken!" Only heard a loud bang, the dragon''s soul gun was stabbed in the void, and suddenly slammed a huge crack in front of the emptiness, so that Lei Yang saw the real world outside the crack at a glance. . But the crack seems to be healed quickly, but since Leiyang cracked, how can he give him another chance, so the Thunder Dragon in his mind would overtake the nine dragons to bless the body, and the whole person instantly became a The human-shaped cyan tyrannosaurus, with its explosive force throughout the body, fiercely grasps the two cracks of the void crack, such as the giant of the same top. The crack was under this giant force, and immediately after a loud bang, the entire illusion was completely torn by Leiyang, and eventually collapsed into countless pieces. The green grass in the eyes of the people, the colorful flowers, the clear lake, the dancing fairy, suddenly disappeared with countless pieces, and everyone was now awake from the previous illusion. They look at the surrounding environment at this time. There are still grasslands there. There are lakes there. The land and the sky are still red and red. The previous huge lake location, when viewed today, turned out to be an amazing high-temperature lava lake. When everyone saw the environment around the environment, they immediately realized the problem, and all kinds of arguments and horror sounded up. "God, what was it just now, how do I feel like I suddenly crossed into another world?" "what happened?" "How do I feel that I can''t control myself?" "..." And so on, the problems at the moment are constantly coming out in the mouths of the brothers, and then everyone thinks about the previous experiences, and they all face each other. Leiyang stepped out and went straight to a crater in front of him, because at the moment the volcanic crater was sitting on the knees with a stunning woman, looking at him with a look of grief. "Hey, I met again!" In fact, Lei Yang was in the illusion, there was speculation. At this time, it really confirmed his conjecture, because the woman is not someone else, it is the Murong Xiaoyue of the Yuele Kingdom. . She was sitting there with her knees at the moment, her face pale, and her mouth with a red blood, apparently just injured. Seeing Leiyang at the moment, she suddenly turned a pair of phoenixes and shot two cold eyes: "How is this comet, you can break my psychedelic situation, it seems that you really have two brush!" (To be continued) Author Yan Lang said: Flowers continue! Chapter 527： : crushing through Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! "That is nature. The deity is just two brushes. You are too small to look at the deity. It seems that you have not made much progress. But then again, you demon girl, it seems to be beautiful and beautiful, but this heart is so vicious, even at the crucial moment, even your younger brother and sister can be used as a meat shield, but also the heart is extremely poisonous! Although Leiyang is smiling, the language is very sharp. "Hey, you have a common man, what do you know, that is their destiny, it is their duty, they can cover me, it is their great honour, and today I will kill you, To pay homage to them!" Murong Xiaoyue, said that the face is not changed, as if everything is so reasonable. "It seems that you are really hopeless. Although I killed your brothers and sisters, you didn''t know that they hated me before they died, but you, so you should go to **** today. The person who your brother and sister regretted!" Lei Yang said, his hands spread a relaxed shoulder. But in fact, he did not dare to care about it, but he was always alert to Murong Xiaoyue, who had a dangerous atmosphere in his body. Because of the previous psychedelic situation, the scope covered was too large, and he entered the illusion. Real and natural, it can be seen that the so-called "magic illusion" that she cultivated must be improved. And dealing with such monks who can use illusion, it is a headache, often you don''t know when it has entered the illusion of her display, and her way, it is hard to prevent. "I don''t think so, do you really think that I only have illusion?" Murong Xiaoyue suddenly stood up from the position of the crater. With a big hand, she flew out three pink lightsabers from her cuffs. The lightsaber quickly rushed to the thunder anode at an indescribable speed. The power of the light sword made Leiyang unconsciously jump his eyebrows and quickly bounced two big steps to escape. At this time, the monks of the brothers and tribes on the ground all saw the situation in Leiyang. Many of them immediately recognized the identity of Murong Xiaoyue, knowing that she was from the Yuele Kingdom. The monks are best at the magical technique, and they understand it instantly. They used to be unconsciously entered into the illusion of her cloth. When I think of this, everyone feels a chill in their hearts. If it is not because of the Leiyang, the commander of the three armed forces, they are expected to be planted in this illusion, and the abyss that is in ruins will not be known. At this moment, the fragrant jade after waking up, all the thoughts were placed on the empty Leiyang, deeply afraid that he was afraid of a little bit, the eyes showed anxiety and worry. In the void, the moment when Leiyang escaped, the three pink lightsabers squatted in the emptiness of his previous body, and directly opened up a large piece of nothingness there, exuding a powerful force. sense. "As you escape fast, the magical sword of the magical sword is up!" Seeing Lei Yang easily escaped the blow just now, Murong Xiaoyue suddenly snorted, and with her slender fingers, a finger In the eyebrows, suddenly there is a kind of Yuan Ying in her body that bursts out instantly. At the same time, the emptiness around her body suddenly appeared innumerable pink swords that were just the same, and instantly formed a huge elliptical sword array in the void. This sword array has a deep sense of psychedelic meaning, while people are lost in the soul, but with a sense of indescribable sharpness and violent force, in the moment when Murong Xiaoyue untied Yuan Yings cultivation, under the sway, Fiercely headed for Leiyang. But at this moment, the whole person in Leiyang was shackled in the void, and it seemed that it stood there motionless, just like the psychedelic meaning of the swordsmanship, and the eyes showed a kind of awkwardness. And this state of his state immediately let the following Zhang Qing, Xie Jun, Yan Guixing and so on break out, and all of them are anxious to save him, because they all think that Leiyang must be the Murong Xiaoyue. Tao, in the illusion, lost his mind. But in fact, Lei Yang himself understood at this moment that he was only at the moment when Murong Xiaoyue shot, and once again saw her eyebrows appearing the kind of Jin Ding''s imprint, so that the idea in his heart came. The more he got the testimony, and he was surprised by it. However, Zhang Qing, Xie Jun, Yan Guixing, Yang Lan, etc., at this moment, they cant see that Murong Xiaoyue has already solved the seal of Yuan Yings repair, and repaired it as a late stage of the horror. They are fighting against them, they are not opponents at all. Murong Xiaoyue did not look at them, but just took a look at it. A huge storm unique to Yuan Ying suddenly hit a few people. As a result, the strongest methods of several peoples cohesion, even five under this storm When the breathing did not persist, it collapsed. In the end, there were few people who crashed into the air. They suddenly suffered this kind of powerful Yuan Yingli, and they all spewed out blood, and they flew out. All of them were horrified by the horror of the sky. Part of them was the horror of Murong Xiaoyues cultivation. The other side is also in horror, Leiyang can actually be in front of such a monk, the slightest tribe to go down, how strong its fighting power, several people dare not think deeply. But they still don''t know that Murong Xiaoyue is already a strong player in the late Yuan Ying. If they know, they are not directly petrified, but their eyes are falling. "What should I do?" Looking at a few people at the same time, they even ate a big loss. Looking at the entire three legions, who can beat the attack of Murong Xiaoyue. However, Xiangyu did not care about it, and could not bear it directly. In one step, he went straight to the void and gathered a huge Qingfeng sword. He fiercely went to the Murong Xiaoyue, and his eyes revealed. Severe color. "There is such a sword in the district, and dare to offer ugliness in front of the deity!" However, in the face of the sternness of Xiangyu, Murong Xiaoyue simply did not move, and a finger pointed out that there was a small amount of fingering. This means that the wind flies out, and in the same moment, a sword is formed. Although it seems to be understatement, it has the power of broken and nothing. If it really collides with the sword of Xiangyu, it is fear that the fragrance will definitely suffer. To a huge counterattack. And all of this happened too fast. Even if the monks on the ground want to go to the rescue, the obvious time is not enough. But just as everyone was anxious, Xiang Yu was in the midst of a thousand miles, and the original eyes seemed to be psychedelic. It looked like Lei Yang of illusion, and his eyes became clear in an instant, and his hands were even more Directly, I found out a few seemingly simple, but mysterious, indescribable seals. For a moment, within the endless void of space, there was a **** temperament that burst into the sky, and at the same time the tattoo of the **** face on Leiyangs arm also flew out instantly, and suddenly it condensed a huge space in the void. Scarlet face. This face is closed, like crying and crying, like laughing and laughing, and there are two shocking **** tear marks on the face, as if there are blood and tears that are falling from that eye, with endless demon evil, now with Leiyang fell down with a finger, and suddenly swallowed away to the pink sword array that was not far from him. This blood secret is not the first time Leiyang used it in front of the Brothers and the Three Legions. But after seeing it all, they are still shocked, and they are arrogant in their hearts. Strong. At that time, Murong Xiaoyue saw this secret law for the first time. Her magical technique was full of seductiveness and evil. But at this time, she felt that before this **** face, she really saw evil. The ancestors of the general, they were suppressed and could not really operate at all. Therefore, she could only look at the **** face with amazement and directly swallowed her strongest sword array. I don''t know how to deal with it. The **** face, after swallowing the sword array of Murong Xiaoyue, Murong Xiaoyue has not reacted yet, there is a golden fist, with an indescribable thunder force like a million thunder, fiercely to her Booming, in her double-eyed pupils, the speed is magnified, it is the power of Leiyang''s Thunder Boxing. In fact, Leiyang did not stop before, and the two moves were connected one after another. The purpose was not to give this Murong Xiaoyue any chance to breathe and escape. Therefore, Murong Xiaoyue did not respond at all. Her whole person directly slammed into the force of the superposition of the thunder boxing and five punches, and made a strong muffled sound. And the whole person was also smashed into the crater behind her in an instant, leaving only a resentful sorrow and painful mourning. Leiyang did not go after chasing. As for Murong Xiaoyues death, its all about Gods will, because he already felt it. Under the crater is the entrance to another world above. At this moment, all the brothers of the three armed forces behind him are all stupid in the void, Murong Xiaoyues strong, just now Zhang Qing Xie Jun and others have already confirmed, and such a person, in front of Leiyang, he finally It turned out to be an absolute crush that seemed relatively easy, which made them speechless. At this moment, the most desperate among all of them is Hu Yunzhou, because he knows that his life, perhaps for several years, has no possibility of surpassing Leiyang. At this time, Xiangyu was also in a sigh, and even before she grabbed Leiyang, she couldnt help but shed tears of worry. The gentle way: "You son, are you okay? Just scared the fragrant jade." !". Lei Yang gently touched her head and said softly: "Do not worry, I am fine, brothers, the passage is within this crater, time is not waiting for people, let''s go!" As his voice fell, his whole man took the Xiangyu''s waist and took Xiangxi into the crater. Then the entire three armys entered the crater and disappeared into this hot fire. Domain world. (To be continued) The author said that the waves are: ask for flowers and flowers... come back with a string of echoes... I dont see the spirit... Chapter 528： : Surins choice Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! A burst of coldness came to the fore, so that Lei Yang, who was holding a fragrant jade with one hand, couldnt help but shudder. He quickly dispersed and repaired it. After propping up a light curtain around the body of the two, he only went around. Go and look. After seeing the crater from the fire, the Leiyang took Xiangyu and entered another world. All the things in this world are frozen, all formed by crystal clear ice crystals, which at first glance is a transparent world. Moreover, the light in this place is very good, and the field of vision is also very wide. After looking around, Leiyang determined that there is no danger here. But this cold is indeed cold as cold as the bone marrow. Even if Leiyang spreads out to hold up the light curtain against the cold, they can still feel the bitter cold. It seems that this kind of air-conditioning can be drilled into the blood of the human body, and people can''t help but tremble. Leiyang is okay, but Xiangyu is very difficult to resist, so he intentionally or unintentionally tightened the slender and soft arms of Leiyang''s neck. Her head rested on Leiyang''s side face, and the warm breath of her breath continued to fall on Lei Yang''s neck, making Lei Yang''s whole heart could not help but raise a hot meaning. Because knowing that the brothers behind him followed, Lei Yang quickly threw away the waist of Xiangyu, and asked for a step back: "Xiangyu girl, how is it, is it better?" Xiangyu probably realized his previous gaffe, so he suddenly lowered his head with a shyness. He gently nodded, and two blushes appeared on the delicate face. Very cute, almost did not melt the heart of Leiyang. Then the brothers who entered the whole ice crystal world were directly frozen and swayed, because they were not only because of the coldness, but also because they just came from the hot fire, as if they had experienced it in a flash. The extremes of the heat and the cold, the contrast of the environment is too great, so they need to adjust after a period of time. At this time, all the monks who had been to the world of the ice world suddenly recognized this familiar environment, which was the so-called ice sheet. After experiencing the previous mountains, fires, and now the ice sheet, all the monks have been talking about each other, and the heart has already guessed that the world tree is actually a collection of five regions in the middle of the trip. Then it is inferred that there will be two worlds in the desert and the black iron area, and then you will reach the top of the world tree. Because it is too cold, many monks feel that their body has a feeling of being frozen, so although Lei Yang knows that there is not much time left, the entire brothers and three regiments have to live in the same place, let them continue to erupt. It is adapted to adjust your physical condition and adapt to the extremely cold environment of the world. Time flies and it is a day passed, the brothers finally adjusted to the climate of this ice sheet in the constant interest rate adjustment, and then Leiyang once again led everyone to a slow and fast forward. Although the speed of the whole ice source was not fast, and it also encountered some monsters such as ice beasts, basically they did not have any big troubles. The entire brothers and the three marches advanced very smoothly. Three days passed after the time passed. Three days later, Lei Yang came under a huge tree according to the smell of the water in his body. This tree grows in the world of this ice field. It stands like a huge mountain. It is surrounded by empty ice fields. There is nothing in sight. This tree is very strange, all made up of ice crystals, whether it is the trunk or the lush foliage of the tree is composed of ice crystals, transparent, looks very strange. But the most bizarre thing is that through these transparent ice crystals, you can see the center of the trunk of this tree, there is a burning fire burning, burning. Lei Yang speculated by the naked eye that the temperature of the flame was not low. According to common sense, it should be baked in the trunk of this tree, and then the huge ice crystal tree collapsed, because the water fire could not Compatible. However, at this moment, there is a kind of singular state of merging and coexisting, which makes Leiyang feel strange. With the breath of the water source, Leiyang can sense that the transmission array leading to the top is just at the top of the tree of the ice crystal tree, so he is going to go up and inquire about it, to confirm whether it is safe, but he did not expect it. At this time, the top of the tree suddenly flashed a silhouette. Although the figure has a strong sense of repair, but it gives Leiyang a very familiar feeling. After landing, it turned into a beautiful young man who didnt want to go up and down with Leiyang, which made Leiyang unable to hold his heart. There was a surprise. "Su Lin... Su brother, how are you here?" Seeing people is Su Lin, who is in the icefield for several months, and Lei Yangs surprise directly exclaimed, and then he went forward enthusiastically. To hug him. At this time, Yan Ghost and Yang Lan also greeted with enthusiasm: "Su brother, don''t think of you for a few months, I don''t think you have to go here one step!" Lei Yang, Yan Guixing, and Yang Lan had three feelings in their eyes, but at this time, the whole face of Surin has been as usual, even with a cold murderousness, just three people at the same time go forward, no At the moment of defense, Su Lin suddenly slammed his hand and grabbed the flame in the trunk of the ice crystal tree behind him. Without any explanation, there is no reason, but there is no sign of condensation that has become a sea of ??fire, and pressed to the three people. The three suddenly changed their faces, and Lei Yang took the first move to push the swallows and Yang Lan: "Come on, dangerous!" Then he took out the fire at the speed of lightning speed, and he took the piece. An indescribable flame, swallowed in an instant. "Su brother, what are you doing, don''t you know us?" At this time, the swallows and Yang Lan, who came out of the air, looked at Su Lin with some confusion. However, Leiyang, who was in the forefront, did not speak. His heart was very uncomfortable at the moment, because just in the moment when Su Lin attacked them, he actually saw his eyebrows and a golden sacred mark. He was a bit Do not want to believe the facts at this time. Su Lin finally said after hearing the words: "Who are you, Su Mou does not know you, I am the guardian of this place, Su Lin, you have to take a relationship with me, to clear the customs, or take the source to change Otherwise, unless I step on my body?" "You... Su brother... How did you become like this?" The swallows had their hands spread, but some of them could not understand. But just then, Lei Yang was really looking at it. When Su Lin said this sentence, it clearly showed the meaning of struggle. It was as if there were two different kinds of thinking fighting in his mind. Although he seems to be as usual, his heart is not good. "What the **** do you think you are, tell you the truth, if you want to kill you, you can kill you in minutes. You can climb a brother like your second brother. You are climbing a high branch. You fucking. What are you still guilty?" The swallows and Yang Yu can''t get angry because of the situation, but Zhang Qing can''t care so much. He didn''t know this guy named Surin, so he didn''t need to care about his feelings, so the exit was a skunk. This embarrassment suddenly caused the anger of the three army brothers, and then everyone was stunned, but Lei Yang understood the reason and knew that there must be hidden feelings, so he waved everyone down and then looked at Surin. Asked: "Brother, are you having a chance to go through the hurdles and telling us all to solve them together?" But at this time, Surin did not receive Leiyang''s feelings at all. He held both hands and the flame in his hand suddenly turned into a sword formed by a flame, exuding an astonishing pressure, and fiercely When I came to Leiyang, my mouth was even more shouting: "Less nonsense, take your life!" But at this moment, Lei Yang stood there motionless. It seemed that he did not intend to fight back. He was anxious to call Zhang Qing and Xie Junmeng behind him: "Second brother, second brother, you are crazy..." However, Lei Yang still waved his hand and calmly closed his eyes. At this moment, he is indeed betting. He is betting on how Su Lin will eventually choose, because he does not think that Su Lin will not recognize him as a brother. He must It is his difficulty. Everyone is anxious, but there is no permission from Leiyang. No one dares to shoot. However, in everyones heart, the eyes of the blind are mentioned, and the big sword with the same flames will be in the air. At the top of Leiyangs head, the sword that was so fast that it could not be described, the flame sword stopped at the top of his head. Strong wind, blowing Longyang''s long hair and screaming backwards, his brain felt the heat of the big sword, but the sword did not fall. The next moment, Su Lin took back the big sword and went back hard. Some of them choked and said: "Let''s go!" (To be continued) The author said, "I don''t have anyway, I don''t ask for it anyway!" Chapter 529： : Shadow Legion Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Surin finally made his choice, but Lei Yang saw the tears in his eyes. "What happened to this guy?" This was the first question that Lei Yang thought of. Then Lei Yang walked over and asked Su Lins shoulder to ask: "Su brother, what happened in the end, you said Come out, listen to it, what''s the problem, can we get together?" However, Su Lin shook his head and said with a very depressed mood: "It''s useless, you can''t help me, I''m not qualified to be your brother, let''s go, let''s go, before I change my mind, take it with me. Your brother left!" At this time, Yan Guixing and Yang Lan also came over to persuade Su Lin, trying to let him tell the things in his heart, but Surin was always reluctant to mention, and Lei Yang clearly felt that he was doing his best to suppress his body. What exists. He suspected that most of the previous time was because he used the act of trusting the brothers to awaken the conscience in Surin, so this scene appeared. Lei Yang did not insist on continuing to ask, because he understood that once Su Lin could not suppress the kind of things in his body, there would be an earth-shattering battle between their brothers. Conquering, with Lei Yangs current combat power, Su Lin is not his opponent at all, but the fratricidal murder between the brothers, the **** conflict is that Lei Yang does not want to see, so he finally nodded, still chose With all the brothers left. At the time of leaving, Su Lin stopped Leiyang and then said to Lei Yang, "Laiyang, the day in the fire domain is the happiest day of my life, I will always Keeping in mind, no matter what I look like in the future, I will never forget it! Also, the road ahead is hard, it may be difficult to get out of this trial road, but I believe that you can do it, remember, be careful with the triple. After Su Lin finished speaking, the whole person turned to the person and stood there, no longer watching Leiyang. "Well, I wrote down, Su brother took care!" Lei Yang looked at the silhouette of Su Lin at the moment, standing alone under the ice crystal tree, suddenly his nose was sour, his heart was filled with a bit of uncomfortable. As a commander of the three armed forces, he did not show his benevolent and fragile side to everyone, so he quickly turned and flew to the top of the ice crystal tree. At the top of the tree of ice crystal trees, there is a big transmission array. Leiyang leads everyone into the battle. It only feels like a world of inversion, and the twists and turns are twisted. Leiyang will have a black flower in front of him. When it appears again, it has already appeared. In the middle of a golden desert. This desert golden piece gives a sense of peace and tranquility. It seems that everything seems so quiet, but Leiyang can smell a strong chill in it. The climate of the desert is neither as hot as the fire field nor as cold as the ice field. Therefore, once it enters here, the entire army and the three armed forces are ready to move forward, because the time left for them has become less and less. The last month, minus the time they have used, is now less than half a month away. Originally, they all seemed to be smooth and straightforward. However, there was always a kind of uneasiness in Lei Yangs mind. It seemed that there was something to happen in general, because he knew that the more dangerous it would be in the later stages. Sure enough, one day later, Lei Yang and other groups encountered more than the biggest crisis before. When they marched in this golden and calm desert, there was a sudden wind and sand in the sky ahead. It was a very normal thing to raise some sand in the desert. It was a very normal thing to raise some sand, and this dust was not strong. It was not a thick and thick sandstorm, but a thin layer of sand facing Leiyang. Wait for a group to blow. But it was such a dust, but Lei Yang suddenly felt a sense of inexplicable heart, an unknown premonition suddenly hit his heart. "It''s not good, everyone is fully explosive and ready to be guarded!" Lei Yang immediately resolutely reminded him, and he himself was also a full-body repair, and instantly approached Xiangyu, and he was behind him. The thin sand of this thin sand seems to be soft, but the actual speed is extremely fast. Then the entire brothers and the three armies are covered, and at this time, the entire sand layer below the ground covered by the dust is covered. In the middle, suddenly it suddenly vibrated. This kind of vibration is very intense, just like there are countless beasts constantly arching under the sand layer, to break the ground out. After a while, the golden gravel at the top of the ground actually rose into the air, and it was a glimpse of sand people, and these are not the most amazing things. Because what is most shocking to everyone at the moment is that the sand people below are exactly the same as the faces of every brother in the three brothers in the void. Even their clothes, costumes, and their facial expressions at the moment are exactly the same, too real, and the position is exactly below them. At this moment, everyone has a way to see another one. feel. This is like the three armed forces in the sky marching in the void, and the same three armed groups on the ground are advancing at a rapid speed. It seems to be the shadow of their army. This scene is really strange. After seeing this scene, everyones arguments suddenly swelled, but the shadow army of the sand people below this moment also sent out the same voice. This scene, let Lei Yang unconsciously stretched his hand and scratched his head, a little confused, and then the sandman exactly the same as Leiyang, actually made a similar scratching action. "Hey!" This caused Lei Yang to take a cold breath, and his heart immediately raised a strong uneasiness. He thought that the guy below would be exactly the same as himself. Wouldn''t it mean that even the repairs were exactly the same? If that''s the case, I''m afraid that it will be too big, that is, I must overcome myself. When he thought about it, he immediately condensed a technique to rush to himself below, trying to prove his own conjecture. He didn''t want him to shoot it. The sandman with the same ground as him actually shot him. A note of the same technique, even the power of the Thunder contained in the technique is exactly the same. "I rely, no!" Lei Yang''s temptation directly made him feel a horrible feeling in his heart, but he turned to think: "As long as I don''t attack him, I won''t have it, so he won''t bombard me." Follow him and let him follow." However, it can only be said that Lei Yangs idea is too simple. His inadvertent temptation seems to touch some kind of taboo of the shadow army. That makes him look down again and suddenly sees that The sand man who looks exactly the same, bursts out of the cultivation of the heavens, and violently kills himself. At the same time, the shadows of all the people on the ground have all been broken up, and they have been killed in their own true bodies. Anxiously, Leiyang greeted the "self" and shouted: "Who can you know, what is this **** situation?" At this time, Xie Jun at the rear was also on the side of the battle, and said: "Second brother, this should not be the legendary shadow legion?" (To be continued) Chapter 530： : See also Xiaofeipo Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! "Shadow Legion, what is that?" Lei Yang asked quickly. "It is a kind of existence that is exactly the same as my own, whether it is a cultivation or a mentality. Then I form an overall army. If you want to rush out of this area and completely get rid of these guys, you must overcome yourself!" Xie Jun quickly Said. Then the two had no time to talk, and each of them directly fought with their respective shadow sand people. The entire sky immediately came with strong and unspeakable fluctuations and squeaking sounds. At this time, each individual''s opponents are themselves. The mutual understanding of each other''s techniques and each other is clear. They simply can''t find a little bit of cheapness, and they can''t help others. At any moment, no matter how high or low they are, they can only manage themselves. Everyone sweeps the snow in front of them. When Lei Yang saw the other himself, he even shot the thunder boxing. He did not dare to have the slightest scorn. Two of the same thunderbolts slammed into the void, and suddenly a dull bang was heard. Yang himself is a burst of blood. However, although everyone is fighting against each other''s shadow sand people, and the sand people are killed together, it is difficult to solve the problem at one time, but for a time, no one can help who, no temporary danger will occur. At this time, Lei Yang, by the opportunity of retreat, suddenly shouted to Xie Jun again: "Big brother, since you know this so-called shadow army, then you can have a crack?" Xie Jun also replied with a trick of retreat, and replied loudly: "The second brother is not, although I know this, when I was in the sun, I saw this record in the ancient books of Zongmen. However, it is only a few sporadic records, not very detailed, and there is no record of the method of cracking!" After the two finished, each of them once again fought with their shadow sand people, and this time Lei Yang actually saw that the guy actually showed himself the blue blade of the middle of the Qing Dynasty. This suddenly made his eyelids jump, and quickly began to play against the blue moon seal of the Qingguang blade to fight against it, because he knows the magic of this technique, so he dare not scorn again. The two inconspicuous cyan blades directly slammed into the void, and there was a strange wave in the void. It seemed that there was a passage of time and space in an instant, but it did not last long, and then dissipated. . This is indeed the case that Leiyang is in a hurry. At this time, he does not know what to do. He only knows that if he consumes it again, he will not be able to cope with any unexpected situation afterwards. He hurried forward and suddenly forced out the area covered by thin sand. It was also at the moment when he rushed out of the thin sand-covered area, the sand man who was exactly the same as himself in the sand curtain suddenly disappeared from the collapse, and instantly turned a group of loose sand and fell back into the desert. . "This... I rely on, it was so simple!" Lei Yang suddenly understood that the shadow army, after all their brothers and corps together, will form such a shadow army, then once everyone spreads However, although each of them still has a shadow cast on the ground, but it can not become a legion, no legion exists, this shadow legion will naturally not break. After Lei Yang understood the reason, he quickly shouted: "Brothers, fast, spread out, don''t let your shadows become a group, this shadow army can not break." After everyone heard about Leiyangs drink, they suddenly burst into repairs and rushed to the shadow sandmans moment. They rushed away and stunned. I didnt expect it to be as they said in Leiyang. After the spread, the sand people suddenly took a loose sand. When the crisis was lifted, Qingning was instantly restored between heaven and earth, but until a long time ago, everyones hearts were still in their hearts. When they went forward, they still dared not rely too close. The entire brothers three regiments looked like a sand. . According to the sense of the atmosphere of the golden earth, Leiyang took a group of people to the speed of the desert and headed for the exit channel leading to the last area, the Xuan Tie area. Their speed was very fast. After three days, they saw a huge tornado suddenly appearing between the heavens and the earth, and Leiyang stopped. This tornado is no stranger to monks who have been to the desert area. There is a huge tornado in the desert area, which is exactly the same as the tornado in front of everyone. This tornado is very large, and it is like a pillar of the sky, and the end of the tornado above the sky has a larger vortex that is constantly rotating. Leiyang senses that the passage leading to the sky is just right. Within the vortex. "Brothers, go, the passage is at the end of the sky tornado, and you should be able to enter the last area when you step into it!" Leiyang waved his hand and was about to lead the brothers and the three regiments to go straight to the whirlpool passage, but unexpectedly, a huge bulge suddenly appeared on the wind wall formed by the tornado in front of him. The bulge was like a flexible balloon. It was held to the extreme in an instant, and then slammed openly, causing a twist and instability on the waist of the huge tornado, almost collapsing around. . At the same time, there are a few more Jianguang from the tornado, fiercely flying out of nowhere, no warning to Leiyang. This sword is very fierce, each with a huge force, just seven lines under the number, forming a huge sword array, which is the Pang Chong used previously, the Big Dipper. Only at this moment, no matter its strength or its momentum, it must be far more than the original Pang Chong. Obviously, the person who controls this sword must be better than the Pang Chong. Originally, Leiyang was able to avoid this blow with speed, but if he avoided it, the brothers behind him would be damaged. It is not easy to survive in the middle of the trip. In the end, it is not easy to get there. In addition, all the brothers now believe in him, so he can''t abandon his brother for avoiding himself. The life of the disregard, after all, he is not Murong Xiaoyue, he can''t do such a thing. The seven sharp swords, with obvious sword marks in the void, left seven distinct kendos directly, like a huge spoon, with a mysterious meaning, locked in Leiyangs place. The orientation, the hole comes through the void. Leiyang did not think about the time, directly pointed his own eyebrows, and then squatted in the void, a moment of the void appeared a huge projection of the blue crescent moon, and then the seven big swords came The moment, the finger of the void, the huge blue moon projection, said: "The years are long, the ages are desolate, the blue moon is long, the blessings of the Quartet, the Qinghui, the seal of everything, give me a seal!" As the voice of Leiyang fell, there was a huge Qinghui who was taken over by him, and then it was shrouded in the seven swords. The sword light was originally very fast, and it was difficult for the naked eye to capture its trajectory. After being covered by the blue sky that fell from the sky, it suddenly became extremely slow, as if it was set in the void for a moment. It is clear that the seven swords at this moment are very close to Leiyang, but if you follow this speed, you will not be able to reach Leiyang in another ten years, and the powerful attack power contained in it will continue to The former is constantly weaker. However, this time Leiyang felt that Jianguangs strength was too great. Although the temporary seal blocked it, it could only hold a few breaths at most. At this time, Leiyang would not hesitate to cover the land with Tianlongs dragon. The palm of the hand pressed the seven swords that were temporarily sealed by Qinghui to the sand below. "boom!" With a loud bang, the violent force of Jianguang directly broke the sand into a huge deep pit, and finally disappeared. At the same time, the tornado slammed out of two figures, the figure is a man and a woman, the age is comparable to Leiyang, the handsome man is handsome, the woman looks beautiful. Although the man was very strong, but Lei Yang looked very strange, seems to have never seen it, and the woman Lei Yang knows, because of her iconic micro-fat figure, Lei Yang is simply a memory New, she is not someone else, it is the Fengjiu dance that Leiyang called Xiaofeipo. (To be continued) Chapter 531： : Jinwu suddenly appears Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! "Little fat woman, is you?" Lei Yang grinned, watching Feng Jiu dance not at all, said the hippie smile. For Lei Yangs name, Feng Jius dance did not have much reaction, only a slight wrinkle, but the man around her was fierce and violent: Your despicable ants, dare to dare Killing my uncle, I must smash you up and feed the dog today!" When he said this, he immediately couldnt help the Fengjiu dance to be hurt. She thought that she was right beside him. Some people called him like this. He even said that he didnt hear it. First of all, his uncle, did not say a little bit to maintain his reputation, which made her very distressed. This long-cherished wish made her feel a little tired. "Hey, what are you, here is your finger, oh wow, its just a noisy man, Im talking to my little fat woman, where are you talking about it, please close your one. Squirting the mouth of the big dung, don''t smudge the air here!" Leiyang seems to be greatly embarrassed, but the actual mind is extremely delicate. At this moment, he saw a jade face on the face of Feng Jiu, and there was a sad expression on his face. Understand the reason, so he was not looking at the man who was talking around Feng Jiu Dance at the moment, and he snorted and replied mercilessly. In fact, Lei Yang already knew his identity at this moment. He should be the son of Pang Chong who was killed by himself. Pang asked Tian, ??and as for the trick just now, he saw that his The strength should not be under Chu Shaobai that was encountered before. "You..." Lei Yang''s mouth is indeed sharp, directly less than a round, and the Pang Wentian is so utterly speechless, speechless. Then Pang asked the genius to look at each other, one hand and one finger to Leiyang Road: "Hey, let you take advantage of the moment, but now I change my mind, smash you and feed the dog, it is too cheap for you, I will peel off your skin and point you to the sky lantern to pay homage to my uncle!" When he said this, Lei Yang couldnt listen to it. He just stopped doing it. He directly said: "You fucking, who do you think you are? You are a three-uncle, a bit of a three-uncle, mother. Don''t you kill a third uncle, you have to smash me, and you want to peel me, are you as far as you are, your uncle is your relative?" Leiyang knows that his words are like a blast of gunpowder barrels in an instant, so that Pang Wentian immediately blows up the whole person. His eyes were red and bloody, and a long, fierce hair flew upright behind his head. He himself stepped out in a fierce manner. It seemed to be out of control. With his hands in one fell swoop, the void above his head, there were seven huge stars. It is the Big Dipper. At that moment, the stars flashed, each bursting out of the endless and strong swordsmanship, with a unique kind of scorpio, instantly forming a swordful anger wave in the void, with that Pang asked the sky to the thunder Yang Yizhi fell, and in an instant it was like drowning in the flooding of Leiyang. This swordsmanship is fierce, and wherever it goes, even nothing is separated. The kind of power is the strongest of all opponents that Leiyang has encountered so far. "Rely, is this guy eating aphrodisiac, don''t he swear his three uncles, he is so!" Lei Yang secretly whispered in his heart. But where does he know that in fact, the monks of Tianzhuzong know that Pang Wentians father died young, and his three uncle Pang Chong has been taking care of him. Some people are rumored behind him. This Pang Chong used to be with him. The mother has dyed and said that he is the illegitimate son of Pang Chong and his mother, so he will be so angry at this time. After Lei Yangs sentence, he slammed against the three army brothers behind him: Brothers, all give me back! In fact, the scorpio of the scorpion, the Big Dipper, was too strong, and Lei Yang had not reminded him that 20,000 brothers behind him had already automatically subconsciously retreated. Lei Yang did not dare to care about it. He knew that Pang Wentian at this moment was absolutely red-eyed. He would kill him at no cost, so he was the strongest killer, so he raised his hand and chose the strongest card. Thunder punch. However, Lei Yang has always been very cautious in the fight, he is worried that only thunderbolt can not break his sword, so before the thunder boxing, he first hit the Liuyun lotus seal. This stream of lotus prints, which was instantly released, directly evolved the life of the lotus, with the power of the Thunder, while the lotus print, the lotus print, the lotus print, and then the golden lightning formed by the superposition of the thunder boxing six punches. And rushed to follow. The endless swordsmanship frenzy was too violent, and directly hit the three seals of Leiyang''s flowing cloud lotus prints directly, and the void directly gave a muffled sound of tearing nothingness. However, it seems fierce and fierce, with a stream of lotus blossoms with endless thunder, under this sword, only insisted on less than five breaths, it was directly cut into countless pieces. "This..." All of this seems to have not even thought of Leiyang, could not help but be amazed, but fortunately there was followed by violent thunderbolt. After the thunderbolt of the pure Thunder in the blessing of the thunder, the thunderbolt suddenly turned into a golden lightning that was infinitely close to the real sky, and suddenly slammed into the sword. "Hey!" The emptiness came again with a muffled sound that blew the sky. The scope of the sword is far more than the lightning bolt formed by Leiyang Lei Boxing. In the eyes of outsiders, it seems that Leiyang was swallowed up by the endless swordsmanship. Looking at this scene, everyone is anxious, Xiang Yu is a pair of powder fists clenched, breathing seems to be nervous to stop, Zhang Qing, Xie Jun is the same. But after a while, after the swordsmanship, there was a figure that suddenly rushed out, and even crossed the frenzy formed by the sword. That figure is Leiyang. He is standing in the void at the moment, looking at the sturdy squatting on the ground below, directly throwing out the vast expanse of huge cracks in the earth. Can''t help it. Just now, he was attacked by the thunderbolt of lightning, and the violent sword that had shrouded the tears opened a gap. The whole talent instantly rushed out of the gap, but although it was rushed out, he was still The tremendous force that came from the sword gas shook the inside of the government. "Good strength!" Lei Yang in the inner secret, although the force seems to be a sword, but in fact it is like the strength of the knife, just to strong. But at this time, Pang asked the sky to see a trick, the whole person became more angry. In the anger, he directly uttered a crazy sigh in the sky, his hands stretched out on the top of his head and stirred up, and even shouted: "Seven stars broken , Scorpio Sword, give me a condensate!" At that time, the seven huge stars of the sky suddenly broke and cracked, and then the illusion of a nebula. The Seventh Cluster Nebula is an instant gathering, and in a blink of an eye, it forms a sword like a sword and a knife. Then Pang Wentians eyes were red and red, and he shouted again: Scorpio swords come, kill! He stretched his hands, and the huge blade of the emptiness flew into his hands, and then he became a man. To Leiyang at an unspeakable speed, a sword came. Lei Yang understands that Pang Wentians heart to kill him at this moment has been strongly reached to the extreme. The whole person has almost lost control and is completely mad. He didn''t know what the stimuli of this guy was. At this moment, he killed him at such a cost, but he immediately judged that this sword is indeed extraordinary and too strong. The sword carries a unique kind of heaven and earth, and the place where it passes is nothing to be distorted. With the infinite fluctuations of tearing the sky, it feels like it is in Leiyang. It is not a sword but a piece of heaven and earth. Leiyang faced this sword, and there was a strong death atmosphere in his heart. At this time, the four kinds of natural breath in his body suddenly violently fluctuated at the same time, and that mysterious The seed also transmitted a habitual signal in an instant, strongly reflecting the fact that it is another source, and the last source of the five elements, which appeared nearby. "Golden source..." Lei Yang didn''t have the heart to manage the speedy sword at the moment. Although he knew it was dangerous at the moment, he immediately looked around. From this point of view, he suddenly saw a huge golden bird, above the sky, the end of the tornado flew out, went straight to the vortex above the sky, and the breath of the golden source It is from the body of the golden big bird. "Jinwu..." The big bird glowed all over the body, and the golden light that screamed in the whole body was like the sun, so Leiyang couldn''t help but scream the words. Then Leiyang couldn''t help but smile, and then the two major steps were blessed at the same time. Then I went straight to the golden bird and went to ignore the sword that Tian Pang came to. He is worried that at this moment, Pang Tiantian will not catch up. Once he stays, his brothers will suffer, but they are afraid that once Jin Jinyuan misses it, there will be no chance, and neither side can fall. So for the sake of perfection, Lei Yang only walked on one side, while facing Pang Wentian behind him, "Come on you, a wild species, you can''t kill your grandfather?" But he knew there, that Pang Wentian was most annoyed to hear the word of this wild species. At this moment, when Lei Yang was so jealous of him, he suddenly got a few blue veins on his forehead, and the whole person had completely lost his senses. Just carrying the Scorpio sword, he followed Leiyang. Then the bird and two directly rushed into the huge vortex of the sky, and soon disappeared into the whirlpool. (To be continued) Chapter 532： : half of each Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! In the whirlpool, Lei Yang only felt a huge sense of pulling, and then his eyes blossomed. When the feeling of pulling of the body disappeared, he had already appeared on a huge square. This square is about the size of the Fairy Square in the Swando Mountain, and there is a looming transmission force on the square. Above the square is the unique dark black sky like the black iron. "Hey! Even to the top, is there no black iron area?" Lei Yang mouth snorted, and at a glance saw the golden black bird that was flying to the higher sky. However, at the same time, he even felt Pang Wentian, who was behind him with a slap in the face, and stunned him. "Mom, I don''t have time to fight with you this wild seed!" According to the other sense of the original atmosphere in the body, Lei Yang suddenly has the kind of gold source in the Jinwu body. Perhaps he is able to leave the middle of the trip, and the key to getting out of this trial road, so he must get the gold source. Just when Leiyang was preparing to catch the Jinwu bird quickly, he suddenly heard another slightly surprised voice in the center of the square. "Golden source, hahahaha, no wonder I will be this mysterious." The iron tree roof square has been turned over and I have not found you. It turns out that you have hidden under the mysterious iron square!" The figure is a golden gown, the whole body is like a rainbow, and it is like a sword. The age is comparable to that of Leiyang. A knife-cut face is even more handsome, and he is not someone else. It is the whole South Vietnam. In the battle for trial and trial, the most mysterious - Jin Sanzhong. At this moment, as his voice fell, he did not look at Leiyang, and he grew up and gave a laugh. He instantly made a golden light, and the electric shot came out, grabbing the golden Wu of the sky. "Golden triple..." Lei Yang''s eyes suddenly slammed, and after the lips uttered the three words, they immediately took the fastest speed in their life to the present, and also grabbed the golden blackbird in the sky. go with. At this time, I dont know why. Behind him, when Pang Wentian saw the golden triple moment, the whole person suddenly became calm, and even directly swayed the scorpion sword in his hand. The redness in his eyes retreated and returned to normal. Respectfully standing aside, quietly watching the scene of the void two people competing for this golden blackbird. Although the speed of Jinsan is extremely fast, Leiyang can quickly catch up with the triple gold in the two major paces of Leiyang, so that the gold triplet that did not pay attention to the existence of Leiyang suddenly could not help the brow. A wrinkle, turned to look at Leiyang Road: "Hey, I still look down on you, can''t see you even have such a speed!" Jin Sanzhong seems to be not surprised by the arrival of Leiyang. It is very indifferent. It is obviously expected for the emergence of Leiyang. After Jin Sanzhong finished speaking, he said again and again: "However, even if you have such a speed, the golden blackbird is still mys!" After Jin Sanzhong finished speaking, he stretched out in front of his hand with one hand, and kept circling under the circle. Immediately, the emptiness in front of him immediately appeared like a wave of water. Then he sneered at Leiyang, who had already surpassed him. The fierce palm patted the circle of water waves to Leiyang, and the mouth also drank a strange mouth: "Hey!" In an instant, the fierce flight, like the void transmission, directly appeared in that kind of space shifting, directly appeared in the surrounding of Leiyang. At this moment, Lei Yang suddenly felt a sense of deep mud, feeling that the whole person was instantly entangled by an invisible force. And he still can''t struggle at all. He feels that the void around him seems to suddenly become a swamp. The more you force, the more you feel the speed of falling, so he immediately stops, the whole person seems to be like Being born and set in the void. Previously, Leiyang had already surpassed Jin Sanzhong by virtue of his own speed. Seeing that he was close to the golden bird of the sky, he did not expect that Jin Sanzhong came with such a sinister move. At this time, Jin Sanzhong and Leiyang passed by from below, but also sneered at Leiyang''s cold and ridiculous: "You can only be a despicable inferior repair, even if you are Tiandao Jindan, but You still don''t deserve to be my opponent. You still want to compete with the deity for this golden source, you are so naive. Don''t waste your time, even if I am a strong man of Yuan Ying, once I am hit, I can''t escape in a short time, let alone the late stage of the knot in your district. So you can enjoy the deity to this dedication spell here, wait for the deity to receive the gold source, and come to entertain you! Jin Sanzhong said that the speed of the top of the sky above the sky, the Jinwu bird chased away, the eyes are even more confident, the foolproof light. Lei Yang was anxious at this moment. He understood that Jin Yuanyuan was very important to him, but he couldnt tell why. However, at this time, he was fixed in the void by the golden three-pointed curse, and he could only watch it. Then Jin Sanzhong once again grabbed the golden blackbird. This is tantamount to breaking the way out of Leiyang, and it is also the way out of all the brothers of the Brothers and the Three Legions, so that the whole person in Leiyangs moment of sighing in one moment is stretched to the extreme. "No, how can I accept such a result in Leiyang, and the law of heaven can''t help me. You can''t help me in a district. You can help me!" At this moment, he suddenly appeared familiar in his mind. The fierce will all hold the nine dragons in his chest. In an instant, Lei Yang''s whole body was completely covered by the fine cyan scales, and even the evil outside the heart was no exception. It seemed that he had a blue-shaped humanoid tyrannosaurus. This force of the strong body, instantly blasted in the void, and suddenly turned out to be a circle of fine cracks around his body. This force is very strong, although it did not shatter the body-fixing mantra around his body, but it made his body loose. Although it was only a moment, but he raised his hand and pointed at himself, the technique of the dragon and the dragon would rise. In an instant, there are ten huge dragon shadows condensed in the sky. This strong momentum makes the three golds that had been caught by the Jinwu bird unable to bear a meal, looking sideways. From this point of view, his eyes suddenly revealed an incredible, self-talking words: "This ... how is it possible, he was clearly bound by my body spell, how can he play the law? And all this is long, but it actually happened in a very short period of time. Just under the golden triple, the ten huge dragon shadows of the sky slammed into the bottom, but the target It is not Jin Sanzhong, but Lei Yang himself. "boom!" A huge muffled sound exploded in the ear of Leiyang. Leiyang only felt that his whole body was wrapped in a huge force like a tidal wave. It was like playing iron in an instant, making his body fierce. There was a serious deformation, although it only returned to normal after a while, but the kind of violent impact on his body was indescribable. Then he was a sweet throat, a **** surge in the belly, a **** arrow spurting out of the mouth, but although he suffered a heavier injury, at the moment his body was originally like a swamp. The mantra of the body was completely broken at this moment by his technique. "Spit, this is his mother''s, it is really uncomfortable to fight yourself!" Lei Yang quenched a mouthful of blood foam, said to himself, the surface of the body also has a golden arc of wind, sometimes He made a squeaky crack, and then he followed the okay person, and flashed again. "I rely on, really his mother''s embarrassment, there is such a **** operation!" Lei Yang''s own method of playing his own, even unbelievably solved the stereotyped charm of Jin Sanzhong, really surprised Jin Sanzhong Not small, but at this moment he did not dare to care about it, but continued to grab the Jinwu bird, because if it is late, fear that the Jinwu bird will completely penetrate into the clouds above the sky, disappeared. The speed of both of them was too fast. Even at this moment, they exceeded their gaze and thinking. The next moment, Leiyang and the three men of Jin Jin actually caught the golden claw of a golden bird, and they both smashed it at the same time. The huge golden bird, even mourned, was finally torn into two halves by the second life. The two men flew back in an instant, and one of them squatted half of the body of the golden bird, descending from the sky, standing at the two ends of the square, facing each other. I dont think that for the first time in this road of trials, I met with the legendary mysterious god, the three masters of the gods, to compete for this golden blackbird, and also got such a half of each other, evenly divided the situation, to be honest, Leiyangs heart I have felt very satisfied with my performance. (To be continued) The author said, "I don''t want to say flowers, oh... Chapter 533： : Jin Sanzhong’s words Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! The two stood at the two ends of the square, and they didn''t talk to each other. They thought about each other, but no one could read them. At the moment, they were all thinking about what they were thinking. Although the golden black bird was torn into two halves by the two life students, but there was no blood flowing out, and after Lei Ming grabbed the golden claw, he felt a sense of burning that could not be described, just like feeling It is to catch a round of the sun, no wonder others will say that Jinwu is the embodiment of the sun. However, after the two men landed, the body of the golden bird that looked huge was actually reduced in an instant, and finally a golden metal particle of the size of a fingernail was formed. In fact, more precisely, this should be a half-grained gold particle, because Leiyang can obviously feel its incompleteness, and the other half is just in the hands of the gold triple. But don''t look at this is only half a grain, but holding him in his hand, Leiyang has the feeling of holding half of the black iron territory in his hand. Obviously, this is the so-called five elements of the origin - Jin Benyuan. At this time, the Fengjiu Dance and the brothers and three regiments of Leiyang below came from the vortex of the desert world sky in turn, and appeared on the square. Then they went to their place under observation. Feng Jiu Dance and Pang Wentian stood behind Jin Sanzhong, and Zhang Qing, Xie Jun and other three army brothers stood behind Leiyang. On the square at the top of the world tree, the brother behind Le Yang was crushed by black, almost occupying a small square. However, behind Jin Sanzhong, only Pang Wentian was in the Feng Jiu dance. At this moment, although the number of the two sides is not equal, However, it still forms a confrontational situation. Lei Yang knows that although he has many people behind him, he understands that the three golds are not to be underestimated. They must be prepared, because he can be judged from the depths of his eyes at the moment, with a look of fearlessness. Out, this guy must have a stronger backhand. Sure enough, after a few moments, Jin Sanzhong screamed: "God slave, still not in place!" As his voice fell, the emptiness behind him was twisted out of thin air, and then he suddenly walked out of the five figures. These five figures are young and young men and women. Four of them are familiar with them. They are Chu Shao. Bai, Murong Xiaoyue, Su Lin, and Mo Shaocong, while the other is a strange woman that Lei Yang has never seen before. However, at this time, Lei Yang learned from the whispering and discussion of the brothers behind him that the woman was Li Xinyi of the Red Flame National Cloud. He was impressed by the name. It was one of the predicted fierce people he had heard in the mouth of two monks next to him before he entered the road of trials. However, although they appeared at the moment, they all looked very sluggish in their eyes. They didn''t seem to have any thoughts on their own. They had no expression on their faces. They stood behind Jin Sanzhong and had no focus on their eyes. Several sculptures are average. Even Pang Wentian, who seemed to be normal before, was also blind and his eyes lost his focus, as if he had lost his own thoughts in an instant, and lost his soul. At the moment, their eyebrows have a golden gold-plated imprint, and at this moment they are exuding the luster of Yingying, but it is such a small Jinding imprint, but it seems to form a complete control and suppression of the souls in their respective bodies. However, it is worth mentioning that the little fat lady Feng Jiu dance, but there is no imprint of Jin Ding in the eyebrows, but it belongs to a real ordinary person, but her complexities are at a glance. The strong fear at the moment is just the reason for its fears, but it is hard to speculate. Other people Lei Yang is not too concerned. He just looked at Surin carefully, but found that the guys empty eyes were covered with a glimpse of painful color, so he couldnt help but feel a glimpse of it. The conjecture in his mind, the person behind the gatekeeper is Jin Sanzhong, and the mysterious force behind the organization and control of everything, it is obvious that it is Jinding Shenzong. "Talk about it, my respected ancestor of the future of Shenzong, although I am not a gossip, but I am really curious, how do you do everything?" Although Lei tried to restrain his emotions, but still I can still hear the trembling in his voice, because this is really amazing. He can control all the disciples of Tianjiao in the prosperous gates of the great countries of South Vietnam. With this alone, it is enough to make Leiyangs heart become Not completely calm. "Nothing to say, wait for me to turn you into my **** slave, you will naturally understand all this!" Jin Sanzhong smiled flatly, but for these big things that seemed like a sky in Leiyang, he was exposed. A cloud of light and light look. Looking at him so fearlessly, he did not put his own people in his eyes. Lei Yang understands that although he has a lot of people at the moment, it has no use at all, because there is a group of people in the level of Yuan Ying, even if they are opposite. It is his brother behind him, and there is no help in the face of these people, it can only make him distracted in the next fight. The difference between the realm and the realm is an insurmountable gap, a flaw that can never be erased. The gap between Jie Dan and Yuan Ying is so big that it is unimaginable. Once this group of people enters his brothers and three armies, it is as easy as cutting vegetables and cutting vegetables into tigers. "I really can''t think of it. Everything from the bottom of the world tree is designed by you. It turns out that you are the biggest force behind them!" Although I have already guessed it, I was interested in planning all of this, but I didnt think it was you. It seems that all this is intentionally arranged by Shenzong. "Leiyang did not go to the attitude of the three-fold gold, but he himself said the conjecture in his heart. First, because there have been too many problems in his heart, he wants to get a proof. Regardless of the triple answer and no answer, he also asked all of them. The second is to delay the time and let himself Think of the best way to crack the immediate crisis. Because at this moment, although everything seems to be peaceful, it is tantamount to standing opposite a group of wolves. Looking at them in a glance, a fierce battle is inevitable. "Haha, before I entered this mid-range, the grandfather of the sect of the sect of the gods, Jin Xiudao, once counted for me once, saying that this time I will meet one of the biggest opponents in this mid-range. So now it seems that this strongest opponent should be you, but unfortunately, unfortunately you don''t seem to be as strong as I thought, which makes me very disappointed! "Jin Sanzhong smiled at this moment, calmly said, and the expression showed a little helplessness." But then he smiled again: "However, you can go through all the way, and even almost killed my strongest slaves, if I will be my war slave, I think it should be a good one. Fight the machine!" Jin Sansuo''s right-handed **** kept pinching his chin, picking up his eyes and looking at Leiyang with great interest. The eyes were sharp and meaningful, giving Leiyang a kind of meat that he seemed to look at his own cutting board. Jin Sanzhong continued: "Haha, when I think of a monk who is a golden dragon, I will eventually be accepted as a slave. I cant help but feel excited. If that is the case, then I will tell you all about it. Because anyway, you, and you, will eventually become the help of my success. In fact, your destiny has long been doomed in the midst of it, this can not be blamed, you can only blame your own heavenly life plate is too bad, only this life. Lei Yang knew that Jin Sanzhong was about to say something after the fog that he had never seen before, so he always looked at Jin Sanzhong, his face was as usual, and he did not interrupt the words of Jin Sanzhong. At that time, Jin Sanzhong seemed to be more and more interested. The whole person seemed to be quite satisfied with all of his designs. So he nodded with satisfaction and smiled and said: "Yes, you are right, this is true. Everything is designed by me. There is no checkpoint between the worlds in the world tree. These are all designed by me. It is also from my own hand to insert these **** slaves as guardians. But one thing you said is wrong. All this is what I personally do. There is no relationship with Shenzong, but Grand Master Jin Xiudao knows this. But in order to achieve my supreme body, let Shenzong stay in the land of South Vietnam forever, and stand forever in the invincible position. Before I entered this road of trial, he acquiesced everything, only told me In a word, it is at all costs, to achieve the Tao! (To be continued) The author of the wave said: seeking and seeking, all kinds of ... Chapter 334： :conspiracy Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! In the case of Jin Sanzhong, the sentence is like the thunder in the mind of Leiyang, and it is even more blasting behind the hearts of all the sects of the entire South Vietnamese. No one thought of a godly sect in the land of South Vietnam. A sect of the sect of the sect of the sect of the sect of the sect of the sect of the sect of the sect of the sect of the sect of the sect of the sect. Its incredible. So on the occasion of the fall of Jin Sanzhongs voice, this was originally quiet, and with a square of chilling, it began to have a weak argument, and those arguments came from the brothers behind Leiyang. Legion. After Leiyang saw it at this moment, he suddenly spread his hands: "Golden triple, you are very strong. I don''t deny this. But I really don''t understand. What kind of means are you?" So quickly, the slaves of the strongest disciples in the center of the Nanyue Center are enslaved. It is reasonable to say that they were all scattered in the five fields of this huge Dingzhong. You cant have so much time at all. Going one by one to fall, and eventually enslaved to control them?" "Well, this question, haha, you can''t walk out of this world anyway, the deity tells you that it doesn''t hurt." To tell you the truth, these **** slaves were not collected after I entered the middle of the trip, but they had already been accepted as **** slaves before the road of trials was opened. I used to deliberately spread it outside. I invited the strongest people in the world to participate in the trial road of South Vietnam. The purpose is to play a game of hunting people in this trial. It is just to cover them. The matter of the identity of God slaves, let people see the flaws! "Golden Triple continues to be leisurely and self-satisfied. Although he seems to have fewer people on the other side, his whole person has no sense of pressure. This is obviously a strong self-confidence of his own strength." However, his words immediately let all the people on Leiyang directly blasted the pot, all of them were shocked, including Leiyang. Lei Yang said that Zhangkou was shocked and stuttered: "But why did they see me before, they are all so normal, can''t see any clue?" "You see, you haven''t seen it, then I will give you a lesson, I am a **** slave, I want him to open him, I want him to close his closure, control them only in me. Between the thoughts, and once I close, they will instantly return to normal as usual, do not believe you see!" Jin Sanzhong finished the mouth, waved with his hand, behind him Chu Shaobai, Su Lin and others like an instant clay sculpture was unsealed In the eyes of the whole person, there was a focus in the moment, as if the soul was in place, and everyone was restored to normal. However, at this moment, although they have recovered as usual, but no one has raised the opposite direction, but instead they have raised a strong awe of the golden triple in front of them. It can be seen that this golden triple is far and powerful. Beyond all of them, but then he waved again and restored those few people into a sacred **** slave. At this time, the discussion on the entire square is getting louder and louder, and Jin Sanzhong is also gradually showing the insurmountable mountains and an invincible devil in the eyes of the people. "Then you do all this, what is it for, what purpose do you have?" Lei Yang continued to ask, while also thinking about how to preserve the life of himself and all the brothers. "Haha, after talking for so long, you finally asked the topic." My purpose is very simple, that is to change the life of the sky, to achieve my supreme body, and later to become the great power of the era of the hegemony. I think that my three-way gold is the man of destiny. When I was born, I was born out of paradise. I was born with an innate celestial body, so I will have a reincarnation of the golden scorpion. It is a pity that there is no eye in the sky, and the talents of the heavens are good. I have a good natural body, but at the age of five, I was seen by the grandfather of the gods, Jin Xiudao, and there is a flaw. Although I seem to be able to live a thousand miles above the cultivation of ordinary people, the end of my cultivation can only be completed in the end. In fact, when I was 11 years old, I used my cultivation talents, and I have already achieved the great accomplishment of the knot, but since then I have never dared to go forward half a step, only to die and to be suppressed, to stay in place because Grandfather Jin Xiudao said that if you can''t repair the flaws in the body of the Tao, once you break through the Yuan Ying, I will definitely fly away and fly away. Therefore, for so many years, I can only suppress my death to death in the end of the knot, and at the age of twenty-five, Shen Zong only declared that my cultivation was to achieve a great success. Grandfather Jin Xiudao is also very distressed for this. Every time he sees me, he feels sorry, sighs and has no eyes, but he has made a defect that is rare in the world. He has been looking for ways to repair the Tao. But in the end there was no result. It wasn''t until five years ago that he checked my body in an unintentional way that my body was actually the kind of hidden five-line original body, but I couldn''t see exactly what was missing in the five elements. Defects caused by the five elements of the source. However, under some meditation, he finally thought of a way, that is, as long as he can collect enough five elements of the original atmosphere after entering the Dingzhongjie, and then refining and absorbing all these sources of breath, you can achieve completeness. The five elements of the original body, from then on, a path of success, the future achievements can not be limited. However, the important thing about my golden three is not only the limitless future. I want to be a great man of great power. I will control the whole of Nanyue in the future, as well as Xiliang, Beijiang, Dongtu and Zhongzhou. And even the entire free world. I am a person who never believes in life, and does not believe what is destined, so five years ago, I embarked on the road to change my life, and if I really want to change my life, then I must break through the Yuan Ying. At that time, reach Tiandao Yuanying. But this kind of thing, for me who is not a source of heaven and a Tao, is not a **** of heaven, is simply tantamount to idiots, dreams, but I am not willing to give up. So I traveled around the South, and asked about how to make the Heavenly Yuan Yuan Ying with the five elements of the original body. I couldnt think of Huang Tians unbearable pains. Finally, I found a secret technique called Blood Secrets. It also acquired a technique of control that had been lost in ancient times, and Gods slavery. The secret technique of this blood refining secret method, although it is not the heavenly Yuan Ying, but it can achieve the **** baby that no one can achieve in the whole world, and this blood baby is also the existence of the anti-sky, just in line with my anti-day reform. The requirements of life. However, this secret technique is extremely sinister and bloody, so I know that I will not get the support of Zongmen. Although I dont object to what I do when I am doing the Taoist, they are not bad enough to support it. My degree. So I had to lay down for myself. I started to lay out a few years ago, and used my ancient control gods to print the slaves, and the arrogant sons of the big names became the objects of my collection of the gods. Because I need them, after entering this road of trials, help me to collect enough source of breath to help me complete the five elements of the anti-sky line, to achieve blood and infant, and thus change the life. Speaking of it, Leiyang, I would also like to thank you, because it is your brothers and three corps, but it just brought me the resources to let me sacrifice blood and baby. After I have achieved the five elements of the original body, I can In this road of trials, the unparalleled blood and infants are achieved in one fell swoop. Hahahaha, from then on, the whole world will soon be the only one of me. I am so arrogant, I should say so now, you should always understand? Jin Sanzhong finally uttered his entire conspiracy, and heard everyone burst into horror, and the heart could not help but rise a chill. Lei Yang is thinking that Jin Sanzhongs plan Jin Xiudao cannot be unknown, but since he knows that he still adopts a laissez-faire attitude, it fully proves that Shenzong does not want other sects to find too fast. Deliberately derogate from the disciples of the South Vietnamese Center to achieve their goal of being a big one and a permanent status. At this time, the golden triple is like reading a mind. It is like knowing what Leiyang is saying inside. Looking at Leiyang again, "Yes, you think it is right. In the past few years, other sects in the center of South Vietnam have developed. Too fast, so even this time I was in this trial road, I committed a great crime, killing you all, and Shenzong will help me cover up everything, because it is in line with the purpose of the gods. Besides, before entering the road of trials, it is good to say that all monks have a life and death, so even if you die, your sects can only bear their own cultivation. Oh, yes, Ive forgotten to tell you that theres another way to hide this transmission array from here. Im already setting up another way to hide this transmission array. Now Im only able to open that It is because of this, so it is because of this, so you will have the feeling that the transmission matrix is ??looming. So please, and you, as soon as possible, to dispel the idea of ??taking the opportunity to escape, you can feel at ease the cornerstone of my practical journey on the road to heaven. This is your fate, and it is your privilege. You can rest assured that when I am successful, I will lead your souls, as well as your blood, to ride in this world, to see the world, so you are not losing! "Golden triple, I think you are crazy, you know, if you do this, are you enemies with the entire Zongmen of South Vietnam?" Xie Jun''s eyes were red, and the voice asked. "Insane, yes, I am crazy, but you can see which one can cross the characters of an era. I have never been crazy when I was young. This is a strong world, so I have to prove that sentence, not crazy, not living, Do you understand?" Jin Sanzhong haha ??laughed. "Golden triple, you are really mad, but you are going to be crazy, my second brother is not vegetarian!" At this time, Zhang Qing is not used to the kind of madness of the three-fold, one refers to Leiyang, and then said something. However, Jin Sanzhong said with a smile: "Haha, your second brother is indeed not vegetarian. For him, I really have to work hard, but you are his weakness, what is the slave?" "In!" With the loss of Jin Sanzhong''s voice, in addition to the Feng Jiu dance behind him, the other people even all clenched their fists and made a concerted voice. "Go, give me all my resources, remember that as long as you live, don''t die, you must ensure that they are fresh, one less, only you are asking!" Jin San''s major hand gently waved, those gods The slaves made a crazy outburst, and they came to the throne of the three brothers behind Lei Yang. (To be continued) The author said that the waves are soaring for flowers! Chapter 535： : God Ding Xian (1) Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! In an instant, the brothers and tribes behind Leiyang, suddenly everyone will break out and kill the past. In their eyes, those **** slaves are powerful, but they are also a perfect accomplishment of the knot, the sea is not strong. Let them tremble. But they know that those **** slaves have all taken the hidden Dan. No one except Leiyang can see that they are Yuan Yingxiu, so they are really blind. The brothers and the three armies are all one iron-blooded monk, the men and women are iron and blood, and the women''s repairs are also the scarves of the eyebrows. No matter what the outcome, how can you choose to sit and wait, so you must try your best to resist. But at this moment, Leiyang is anxious. At this moment, he obviously cannot stop so many **** slaves at the same time, and he can''t stop it. The key is that there is Jin Sanzhong standing there. Obviously, he is the commander of the three armed forces. It is impossible to move. In a moment, Lei Yangs mind was so eager to turn around. He analyzed every sentence that Jin Sanzhong had previously said and judged the credibility of each sentence. Because his words must not be fully believed, he finally determined that this gold Triple must implement his crazy ideas. Although it seems that every road is a dead end, it has been blocked by Jin Sanzhongs premature murder, but Lei Yang believes that the last sentence of Jin Sanzhong, as long as he lives, dont die, because maybe In order to meet the conditions of his final cultivation of the secret law. Although this sounds a bit ugly, as long as the brothers and the three regiments are not hard-hitting with these gods, they are relatively safe at a time, so as long as they are temporarily safe, they can watch while walking here. Time continues to find ways to crack this game, and everything has hope. All of this is long, but it is actually a thought of a very fast turning in Lei Yangs mind. Then, at the moment when the gods and slaves approached, Lei Yang fiercely turned and shouted: "Brothers, stop, listen to me. Stand still and let these **** slaves control you." At this time, many brothers have already condensed the technique. They know that these **** slaves are all cultivated against the sky, so they are ready to fight with them. Even if they die, they will die, and they will die with dignity and dignity. So Zhang Qing, instantly looked at Lei Yang and said: "Second brother, this is why, do we not even pay back, just stand here waiting for them to kill, sit and wait, wait to die?" "There is nothing wrong with it. Do you think that you can escape if you can fight back? Can you fight against it? I tell you the truth, they are all genuine Yuanying infants who have been through for many years, but they have taken the covert Dan, so you basically look at it. Not their repairs. You are not their opponents at all. Rebellion can only bring fearless sacrifice. If you are not struggling at this moment, you will all obey them. You may still have the possibility of survival. Do you understand? Leiyang looked gloomy, like an order. After he finished speaking, he gave them a look. Although this sounds like a next move, it will at least temporarily not damage the lives of the brothers. And Zhang Qing, Xie Jun, Yan Guixing, etc. are all intelligent people, and they understand everything in a natural moment. Then their entire brothers and three regiments all converge on the attack, and those **** slaves are also at this moment, and they immediately Yang passed by, and then it was suppressed in all directions of the Brothers and the Three Legions, and they were blocked. "Ha ha ha ha, Lei Yang, you really are smart people, even if you want to come up with such an idea, but although I can understand your mind, know the calculations in your mind, but this will not destroy my plan. So let''s go!" Jin Sanzhong is like an all-powerful one. He puts on a look at everything that is completely in his hands. Leiyang also turned around in an instant, one finger Jin San said: "Golden triple, can you dare to fight with me?" At this moment, Leiyang has long winds and no winds, and both hands are back and forth, not arrogant, and there is no skyrocketing domineering, but there is a passion for the brothers who are willing to die. Jin Sanzhong looked at Leiyang and looked at his eyes. He said slowly: "Whether it is worth mentioning, since Grandpa said that you are my strongest opponent, then I simply want to be as you wish, and you and I cant avoid it. A battle." After Jin Sanzhong finished speaking, he slowly extended his right hand and said two things to Leiyangs palm. "Come on, let''s go. If you can walk through three strokes under my hand, I will consider putting it. You are alive." This was previously said by Lei Yang to other people, but suddenly it was said from the other side that Lei Yang was not suitable for a time, but he did not dare to despise the triple, because this guy has always been With a smile, but Leiyang always has the feeling of being pegged by a wild beast, it is indeed the strongest opponent he has ever encountered. Leiyangs face was dignified, and the hand of the dragon was the dragon of the dragons hand. The sky immediately appeared a huge palm with a faucet of the faucet. The head of Jin Sanzhong crashed down with an indescribable sense of overbearing. However, in the face of this powerful blow of Leiyang, Jin Sanzhong, who was away from the void below, did not lift his head. He single-handedly took a shot against the slamming Tianlong. Under this shot, there was a huge one. The golden palm prints are skyrocketing. The golden palm print seems to be unremarkable, but for a moment, all the way up, the place where there is nothing but collapse has collapsed, and it immediately slammed into the palm print of the dragon cover. "boom!" After a small impact sound spread out, there was a shattering sound, and Leiyangs Tianlong hand was directly smashed by the golden three casual palm in the confrontation, and the golden The palm print was intact, and even a crack did not appear. Finally, by the force of the force on the sky above the sky, the dark clouds of the ink tumbling, there was a violent tumbling, and finally disappeared. . At this time, Jin San is easy to clap his hands, one finger Lei Yang said: "Leiyang, if you are only tempted, then let go of your full strength, if you only have such a level, then directly surrender All the five elements in your body have a good atmosphere, so you don''t have to suffer that!" However, Lei Yang was shocked at the moment, but Jin Sanzhong was powerful, but he was not the same as himself. He was also a monk in the realm of Jie Dan, but he was a complete consummation. However, as far as the previous move is concerned, his combat power is not weaker than the Yuan Yingqiang, or even the strongest Yuan Ying. Although the previous move, Leiyang did have the meaning of temptation, but I did not expect that it was so easy to be settled by this guy, and it seems that the cultivation of his own Tiandao Jindan cannot be formed by his cultivation. That kind of unique repression, all of which made him strong and outrageous. "Hey, gold triple, you have to be arrogant, but try you a trick, you don''t have to be so ecstasy! Thousand dragons break the world, the dragon soul gun gives me a condensate!" Lei Yang finished, the whole person squats all over the body to break out In the meantime, he pointed to the void, and there were countless huge dragon shadows in his body. In the heavens and the earth at the top of the world tree, he walked around, and the good things instantly made this piece of heaven and earth a huge dragon. Pool. At the same time, Lei Yang grabbed his right hand in the void, and the dragon shadow quickly condensed toward the right hand of Leiyang. In a flash, a golden dragon rifle was formed. The long guns were long, the guns were entwined, and the golden awns were smashed, with the powerful pressure of tearing the ground. When they appeared, they were caught by Lei Yang, and they shouted loudly toward the golden triple in front of him. Pick it up with a shot. This gun Lei Yang used his own strength, although he did not have the power to bless the Qinglong body, but when he stabbed forward, he easily smashed nothingness. "Well, this trick seems to be pretty good, yes, this is right, it seems to have some meaning, although this does not affect the final result, but at least it will make me feel a little interested in my heart." Looking at the dragon soul gun that spurred him at the very speed, he suddenly looked at him with both eyes and said with great interest. After that, his right hand was fierce in front of him, playing a swirl. (To be continued) The author said: "Seeking for help, asking for everything... Chapter 536： :Ding Ding Xian (2) Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! After Jin Sanzhong''s right hand draws a swirl in the void, his palm slams sharply. When his palm is up again, his palm has more than a five-color golden tripod of the size of a fist. Although the five-color Jin Ding looks like five colors, the colors are not distinct, but they are mixed together, and they even emit a strong original flavor. And with Jin Sanzhong''s right hand throwing the five-color Jinding to the void, Jin Ding instantly turned into a three-footer, violently rotating toward the dragon soul gun of Leiyang. "Hey!" A metal tremolo that smashed the sky swelled in the space of this square, with an indescribable tearing force in the volume, which caused the brothers of the brothers and tribes around them to hold their ears one by one. I feel that the eardrum must be torn by the sound of this sound. And the golden dragon''s soul gun and the five-colored Jin Ding intersection, but also burst out of the glaring light, there is a strong wave of instant spread. In this collision, Lei Yang suddenly felt a huge anti-shock force transmitted along the gun body, which made his tiger''s mouth instantly appear like the crack of the porcelain after the collision, and the crack in this Still spreading on his arm, his entire arm was numb and lost consciousness. His whole person seemed to have a ceramic doll in a flash. However, the two tricks did not break and collapse, but the confrontation continued to be carried out. It did not end. The emptiness of the metal violently rubbing in the void continued to be extremely harsh. This gun collided together, and still in the fierce confrontation in the void, formed a stalemate situation, Lei Yang was in it, although the tiger''s mouth was torn, the arm was numb, but did not dare to be sloppy and slack, only Can do everything they can to fight hard. But the gold three-color five-color gold tripod is too strong, and it is constantly rolling forward, and even the gun body of the hard dragon soul gun is crushed and crushed continuously, eventually making Leiyang palm The skin of the skin was completely removed from the palm of the hand, and the palm of the hand was removed from the skin. All this is slow, but it is actually too fast. It seems that in a flash, the dragon''s soul gun that was long and long is hit by the three-color five-color Jinding, and it is an indescribable force. Leiyangs face was covered with a slap in the face. It was late, and at that time, at the moment when the five-color Jinding hit, Leiyang suddenly disappeared from the air. When he appeared again, he had already appeared behind Jin Sanzhong. This is exactly what he used. The two major steps of the family, the short-distance transmission skills in the butterfly step. Although Leiyang had his own blood in his abdomen, the whole person was in a bad state, but he couldnt take care of it at this time. He was almost ruined with a layer of fleshy right fist. Pain, against the back of Jin Sanzhong is the force of the thunderbolt of the six fists of Lei Quan. To be honest, after two rounds of contests, Lei Yang found that the three-powered Jin Jin almost reached a point of expression, far beyond his imagination, he is not only not subject to his own Tiandao Jindan overbearing Repression, but in the repair of the formation of an absolute crush on themselves. To know what kind of flesh is Leiyang, although he did not bless the body of the Qinglong at this moment, his physical strength is still not comparable to that of ordinary people, but even so, it is only shocked by the five-color Jinding that the golden triplet condenses. I took off a layer of flesh and even cracked the tiger''s mouth. The strength is strong and can be imagined. At this time, Jin Sanzhong suddenly saw that Leiyang in front disappeared out of thin air, and he did not feel a brow. He said, "Hey, this speed is quite strange, I thought it was good!" At this time, the sixth boxing of Leiyang Leiquans condensed, the golden lightning that has formed has already come to the fore. This thunder box is the thunder martial art. At this moment, with Lei Yangxius strong thunder force, this makes For a moment, the golden lightning he shot was infinitely close to the lightning, but for Kim San, he was still not slow. All this is coming to the extreme, but Jin Sanzhong seems to have an uninformed feeling. However, when the golden sky robbed lightning from his body only three inches, the gold triple suddenly seemed to be like a brain, fierce A short body, the body suddenly like a soft noodle, the whole person is like a snake swimming in the void. This method of his body is very strange, even at an incredible speed, puts a loneliness of loneliness, avoiding the seemingly killing blow of Leiyang. Brothers, three brothers, Zhang Qing, Xie Jun, and Yan Guixing, who were originally controlled by those **** slaves, thought that this move, the three gold must not escape, and even began to cheer outside, but this time their The sound of cheering was completely stalked in the throat, and then one face raised an indescribable stun. They are all brothers of Leiyang and have been following Leiyang, so they naturally know that Leiquan is the killing skill of Leiyang. It is the biggest card he has always relied on. He has never lost his hand, but this time it turned out to be It was so easy to be avoided by Jin Sanzhong. Jin Sanzhong is like a snake. He swims in the void and swims. He also said in a playful voice: "Hey, this move is good, yes, I think of it. When I was in Jinding City, I saw you. Used, but your move is much stronger than it was then, and there is still a smell of robbing, interesting and interesting!" Jin Sanzhong is still completely unstressed. He constantly swims and quickly arrives at a safe place. He stops at the void there and looks at Leiyang with a big smile. It feels like him. There is no participation in fighting at all, but a bystander in general, the whole person is very easy. However, Lei Yangs face has become more and more dignified. He has already made two cards that he has always been proud of, but he has not hurt the gold triple, which makes him consistently calm. Leiyang, the heart has also begun to appear a little unstable and panic. However, this happened too fast, and Lei Yang also adjusted his own state in an instant, and once again pointed his own eyebrows, his eyebrows suddenly appeared a month of the blue crescent moon. At the moment when the mark appeared, the projection of a huge cyan crescent moon immediately appeared on the sky. At the moment when the blue crescent moon projection appeared, Leiyang did not hesitate, and the blue crimson of the sky was a fierce one. At the same time, the mouth was even more shouting: "The river is long, the old is desolate, the green moon is long." , bless the Quartet, lead Qinghui, seal everything, seal it for me!" As the voice of Leiyang fell, there was a smashing Qinghui brake, which was then taken down by Leiyang, and went to the empty space where Jin Sanzhong had just stood still. (To be continued) The author said, "I am sorry, today I am really embarrassed!" Chapter 537： :Ding Ding Xian (3) Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! The Golden Triple had just been prepared to say something again, but suddenly it was shrouded in an inexplicable glory. When he suddenly felt his movements were infinitely slowed down, he felt that the whole person was instantly imprisoned by the forces of the heavens and the earth, and was nailed to life. Void is general. Even if it was said later, it was pulled into a number of slender sound lines by this slowing speed. This seems to be slow to the extreme speed. In fact, in the eyes of outsiders, this is like a seal, because They couldn''t see what the action of the Golden Triple was. He was like a motionless sculpture at the moment. At the same time, Jin Sanzhongs heart suddenly burst into a strong sense of crisis that he had never had before, but he is now in the area of ??Qinghuis seal, even if he wants to convey his voice. Can''t do it. With the repair of Jin Sanzhong, he naturally quickly saw the area sealed by this piece of Qinghui, the time flow rate is different from the time flow rate of other uncovered areas around. Compared with the outside, the time stream here is at least tens of thousands of times slower. This slowness is not a slow one and a half. It is afraid that it will take a thousand years to punch a shot in Leiyang. achieve. That is to say, in this area of ??glory, if he is important, he will send a signal to control the slaves. If he is sent out, it will be passed to the body of his **** slave after a thousand years. "Hey, time and path!" Although the golden triple action at this moment was extremely slow, Lei Yang still saw the look of fear from his eyes. However, Lei Yang did not seem to expect such an unexpected result. He did not expect him to kill Jin Mizhong as a rival. What he had to do was to create a serial killing and give it a triple hit. Gradually control the situation. Therefore, he did not have the heart to observe the results of his three-month seal of gold seals at this stage, but in the absence of a half pause, once again fiercely pointed to the huge blue moon projection of the sky. Under this finger, there was another Qinghui on the sky''s blue moon projection, but this time, Qinghui did not cover the ground, but instead had a sessile Cyan blade. The blade didn''t look very long, and there wasn''t any arrogant pressure. It looked very ordinary. With Lei Yang''s fierce finger, it suddenly swayed, and it was always moving toward the gold in the seal. He went to the triple, and he even screamed in his mouth: "The Blade of Qingguang!" However, Lei Yangs attack did not end because of this, but at the moment when the blue light blade was thrown out, a few simple seals in his hands were instantly shocked. This seal seems simple, but in fact it carries an indescribable mysterious meaning. As the seals fall into the void, the **** atmosphere of the sky suddenly erupts within the endless void of space. And this is the most mysterious blood secret in Leiyang''s body! This time, the secret of blood, perhaps because Leiyang felt an unprecedented crisis, or perhaps because this blood secret method seems to have reached a certain stage, there is a performance of upgrading and breakthrough, with Lei Yangshi Unfolding, it seems that there is a red color in the whole world. In the body around Leiyang, there is a sacred sea of ??blood, and the illusion of white bones into the mountains makes people look like Leiyang instantly transforms a real goreby, even his hair and eyes. At one moment, it was completely red. At the moment when these **** outbursts burst out of thin air, the tattoo of the **** face on Leiyangs arm flew out instantly, and immediately with those **** anger, then a huge blood color was formed on the sky. face. The face is closed and closed, like laughing and laughing, like crying and crying. On top of his face, there are two shocking blood-stained tears. It looks like there is blood and tears that slide down from the face and let people see. Underneath, suddenly there will be a kind of scalp tingling, creepy, and can not help but feel the chill of the bursts. At this time, it seems that it has never been moved. The eyes that have been closed all the time have suddenly moved a bit, and there has been a magic that has never been seen before. It is also at this moment, with Ray. Yang stretched out his hand and slammed away to the golden triple. This firstly sealed the gold seal with Qingyue, and then restricted his counterattack. Then he took out the blade of Qingguang and used the power of time and method to infinitely weaken the strength of Jinsan. Finally, he swallowed even the mysterious **** secret method. It is the killing of the three gold, this three consecutive cards played, it is the moment that Lei Yang was in the previous moment, for the strong metamorphosis of the gold triple, the lore of the lore. These three strokes are expensive, even if Leiyang has a strong star sea, after the bleeding secret method, the whole person is caught in a short period of weakness. Leiyangs self-recovery ability is indeed amazing. Only after such a short period of time, his cracked tiger''s mouth, his cracked arms and his peeling palms have recovered to the normal speed, even though at this moment. The body is still weak, but this amazing resilience still makes Lei Yang feel very excited. At this time, Jin Sanzhong, who was in the seal of Qingyin Yinhui, still could not break the seal. At this time, he also showed an unprecedented anxiety. At this time, the blade of the blue light, which seemed to be inconspicuous, suddenly slammed on him with lightning speed. Under this shackle, the golden triple looks nothing, but the whole person is still the same, not suffering but a little hurt, and there is no wound in the body. And when the blade of the blue light is on his body, it will disappear. In the eyes of others, it seems that his body is too strong, and the light blade hits his body, and he is instantly forced by him. The body collapsed in general. At this time, the seal of the Qingyue Yinhui shrouded was reversed, so that Jin Sanzhong instantly recovered as usual. Jin Sanzhong smiled and suddenly wanted to say something degraded again, but who knows his body at this time The change on the other has suddenly started. At this moment, he felt that his body was getting smaller at an indescribable speed, and the repair of the whole body was constantly deteriorating. It was as if his whole person had a life reversal in a moment, and there was a kind of Reverse growth is general. "I don''t rely on it, what is this thing!" Jin Sanzhong changed too fast, and soon turned his own nine-year-old appearance, even then he said that he also took the child with tenderness. Sound, it sounds sharp and sharp. But this change has not stopped, as if every second will go backwards for a few days. If you follow this speed, Jin Sanzhong feels that he will not use it for a long time, it will turn into a naked baby, and the most important thing is Its too horrible to repair it, and if its really a baby, theres no one to fix it. Life is reversed, rejuvenation, and letting youth stay forever is a good thing, but this is also too late, because this time the sky is having a huge and horrible **** face, with a **** gas, violently to him Devouring it. So anxiously, Jin Sanzhong also showed a stern color, and said: "Leiyang, you want to kill me, not so easy, the soul, out!" After Jin Sanzhong finished speaking, he lifted his right palm and took a palm to the Baihui point on his head. He suddenly flew out a five-color virtual shadow in his body. The illusion is similar to the five-color golden ding that is still suspended in the void at the moment. When it flies out, it overlaps with the five-colored gold ding, just like the soul of the five-color Jinding. And at the moment when the huge **** face swallowed away, at that moment, the age has already turned into the golden triple of five years old, and hurriedly jumped into the Jinding, and the five-color Jinding instantly fell down and fell below. The square is like a big bell with a buckle. "boom!" With a loud bang, the five-color gold tripod, which is like a big buckle, was instantly drowned in a **** atmosphere. However, after a while, when the **** gas was exhausted, the five-coloured Jinding below the square was still there, and it was like a martial law. In the end, it turned out to be intact, without the slightest crack. At this time, the five-color Jinding suddenly came with a suction of the sky. This suction is very strange. It does not absorb anything else. It only absorbs something as unique. It is the invisible source. Lei Yang feels that in his storage bag, the original five elements of the original seal of his own soul blood, at this moment, uncontrollably flew out of the storage bag, went straight to the five-color Jin Ding. At the same time, in the center of the square, there was suddenly a golden shadow, rising slowly from below the square. The golden shadow of the group, flickering and faint, is indefinite, but it gives people a feeling of incomparable sacredness. It feels like seeing the legendary true fairy, and the inner heart that people cant help rises. I want to pay homage to the ground. At this time, when everyone saw that it was a three-foot-sized golden gold tripod, he couldnt help but exclaimed: "Golden Ding, that is the golden **** Ding..." At this time, Leiyang also looked at the virtual shadow of the golden **** Ding, and had a dry mouth feeling, and then said to himself: "It turned out that it really existed!" (To be continued) The author said: 52, don''t be excited, don''t waste money, I am very grateful to you for being my iron powder, but you don''t have to do this, I usually have nothing to do on time, just because the work of the two days is busy, so it is late. Some, sorry, but I also hope that the majority of book friends understand me. Writing a book is really just an interest. This is not my profession, because I also have to work, but also have to support my family, and this does not allow me to support my family. So I hope you can understand! I am about to face a new map and start a new journey recently, so I hope that everyone can support it and write a book is very boring, but thank you for being with you all the way, interested to add group, the first comment in the message area has a group number! Finally, the sentence is not easy to write. If you have flowers, please vote! Chapter 538： : A stone stirs up a thousand waves Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! The appearance of the golden **** tripod is mysterious, but at this moment Lei Yang had to consider first, the danger and trouble he himself fell into. Jin Sanzhong''s five-color Jinding uploads more and more suction, which makes the breath of the five-to-five elements of the blood-stained seal in Leiyang''s body directly sucked out of the storage bag, and quickly flies to the five-color gold trip. Lei Yang thought that he had to repair himself to block the origin of these automatic flying out. It should not be a problem. He was surprised to find out after a little trial that he could not stop it at all, and the source of breath could ignore him. Being repaired and uncontrollable, he suddenly rose up in his heart. This golden triple is not only a perfect solution to his murder, but also to capture his origins by this means. What is the color of this five-color Jinding, how can it be so strong, Leiyang is fast in the bottom of my heart. Analyze all this. At this time, Leiyangs combat power was the strongest among all the monks in the entire square, except for the Golden Triple. Under the suction, although he used to repair the source of the loss of control, he could not achieve the goal of complete obstruction. But still let the speed of the original source slow down a lot. But other people are not so lucky. There are many monks in Leiyangs brothers tribes who have also acquired the flavor of the five elements. However, they are all collected in the instruments. At this moment, under the suction, those five elements are The breath flew out uncontrollably, and it was directly absorbed by the five-color gold tripod that the gold tripled. Looking at this scene, the three legions suddenly sounded a heartbroken scream... "You **** robber..." "The bandits, bandits..." "My wood source, my fire source..." "Golden triple, you can''t die..." "..." All kinds of curses, heartaches, and unwilling voices came from the mouths of the monks who had been plundered by the source at this moment. He even wanted to burst out, but he could be repaired as a **** who was standing around the legion. The slaves immediately locked in, so that they had to quickly rush to repair, and desperately resisted the anger that wanted to break out in the heart. For a time, the anger in the belly was nowhere to vent, and the eyes were red. ...... At the same time, outside the road of trials, under the mountain of God, the whole scene has reached the top of the white heat, because there are five more days, half a year to catch up with the South Vietnam trial trial, will welcome To the end of the period. But the strange thing is that in the past trials, at this time, at least most of the disciples have already come out, but this trial has not gone out of the trial road from the last month to today. The phenomenon is simply too strange and too abnormal. The transmission array is normally open, and there is no problem in other aspects, but why is it that no disciples are coming out, and it is these various questions that make this mountain seem to be full of boiling and boiling. However, compared with other people, Emperor Shenzong and Jin Zongdao, the sect of the gods who have been sitting here, have all been more and more peaceful, so that outsiders can''t see what medicine they bought in their gourds. Everyone has always been paying attention to the Nanyue Zongmen Top 100 list on the mountain of Shenshan. However, since Jin Sanzhong last upgraded to the second place on the list, there has not been any major change in the entire top 100 list. However, at this time, it has been quiet for two months, and has been a deadly list of the top 100, but suddenly changed. The name of Jin Sanzhong suddenly burst into a glaring light, and the constant shining of the top is always at the top of the list. Since the emergence of the top 100 list, Leiyang has been arrogant. At this time, the elders of Shenzong looked at this scene, and they all looked at each other with a double eye. The eyes showed an unspeakable joy, as if they had finally waited for a good show to be staged. Even if it was always calm and watery, the sacred lord of the gods, Jin Xiu Dao, also revealed a slight step in the depths of the eyes. However, at the time of the top 100 list, because of the sudden illuminating of the name of the three gold medals, it turned out that many of the original names on the top of the Zongmen list suddenly became gray. In the end, they directly fell out of the Zongmen Top 100. The list, replaced by some strange names, replaced in the list. For example, what is the big moon''s national celestial celestial Xie Jun, Da Qiguo''s Liu Yun''s Zhang Qing, and the big Qiguo ghost gate, the Yan Guixing, etc... At this moment, if Leiyang is here, he will be able to see at a glance that the new names that have been on the list are all the main force among his brothers and three armed forces. Although they are not ranked high, they are all on the list. List. However, the changes in the top 100 list are not only the same, even Chu Shaobai, Su Lin, Pang Wentian, Mo Shaocong, Murong Xiaoyue and Li Xinyi, who were ranked in the top ten of the top 100 list, are all at this time. Inexplicably fell out of the list, the name disappeared, and only one Feng Jiu dance ranking quickly rose to the third, and then the following names rose in turn, completing the bench. The entire Nanyue Zongmen Top 100 list changed at this moment. It seems that because of the change of the name of the Golden Triple, in a flash, a stone has stirred up a series of waves, causing a series of chain reactions, so that the entire South Vietnam Zongmen Top 100 list has occurred. The magnitude of the earthquake is generally large. Although this seems to be just a list, it has already represented the entire pattern of South Vietnam in a certain sense. Therefore, this huge change like an earthquake has caused a huge shock under the entire mountain. The sound of the discussion immediately exploded under the mountain of God. "God, what happened?" "How can this be the case? The list that has been settled in the dust has not changed much in the last month. What happened this time, is it going to change?" "Right, that is, this is less than five days from the end. How can such a huge change still occur? This must be a terrible event in the road of trials..." "What is the big thing, until now, even a disciple in the entire trial road has not been able to go out?" ...... However, he has been sitting in the void of the golden triple, but it has always been the expression of the waves, but if you look closely, his deep eyes are like the starry sky, and there is a trace. The meaning of tension. No one knows what is wrong with the road to trial, but he is an exception. Although he is not the leader of this matter, he is an insider and a connivance. At this moment, he only has one focus in his eyes, and the focus is on the three gold medals that are bursting with glare. Even without knowing it, he dried up the pair like dry wood, and did not know how long the veteran experienced, and gradually tightened his mouth, and even whispered the whisper that only he could hear. "Hey, this time you must be successful, let the body be perfect, the old age is coming, the future Shenzong, it depends on you!" All the people waiting under the mountain of God, this is really a few happy family, the changes on the list, seems to be confirming the eternal classics, thirty years of Hedong, thirty years of Hexi, this sentence The top 100 pattern that has never changed in the past may not be practical, but now it seems to be becoming suitable. For those monks who have squeezed into the list of the top 100 sects of the South Vietnam Zongmen, the elders or sects of their sects, the excitement and excitement of the heart, need not be said. This kind of promotion is almost a lore, not only completely breaking the pattern of the South Vietnam Zongmen Top 100, which seems to have been unchanged for a long time, but also letting those who have never missed the top 100 list, see the dawn of the beginning. With hope. However, the way they express their excitement and excitement is different, some choose to deal with it in a low-key way, and some choose to express it in a high-profile way. For example, several masters and elders from Daqi, Zhang Hanyue, Yi Baixu, Song Zhiyuan, Monroe, etc... They watched the disciples in their respective doors even rushed to the Zongmen Top 100 list, and their hearts were already excited. Excited, but they finally chose a low-key, restrained their excitement, and buried this joy in the bottom of my heart. However, some of the elders or sovereigns of the Zongmen, after some excitement and happiness, began to embrace the boxing and accept the congratulations everywhere, which is very high-profile. However, compared with these few happy people, at the moment, those who have dropped the top 100 list for no reason, the reaction of this moment is much more intense, although they do not know the road of trials. What happened to them, but they are all smart and savvy, and naturally they quickly saw the problems. After the continuous transformation of the top 100 list, after a period of continuous fermentation, there has gradually become a comparative one-to-one speculation, and the speculation of this conjecture turned out to be directed at Jin Ding Shenzong''s young master, Jin Sanzhong. As the elders of the tens of thousands of gates in the top ten of the South Vietnam Center, the disciples who saw their own Zongmen actually fell out of the top 100 list at the same time. This moment they could not sit still, and immediately someone rushed into the void. I have to ask the people of Shenzong. Between these large gates, even the Zongmen on the entire top 100 list, they used to have interest delivery between each other, and there are even more secrets, and the main gates of the center are even more So, even at this moment, they rushed to the void to question the Shenzong, and questioned Jin Xiudao. The elders of Shenzong also greeted them with graciousness and did not forcefully suppress them. But at this time, Jin Xiu Dao, who always looked stunned, but his brows were wrinkled, and on the calm face, for the first time, there was a hint of anger. But just such a thought, it instantly made this piece of heaven and earth under the mountain of God, as if it was changing in the sky, there was a huge pressure in the air. This pressure is invisible and can''t see the slightest miracle, but it makes everyone feel like a moment to kill the field at this moment. The back bones are cold and sweaty, and the original vocal voices under the entire mountain are even more instant. It was a dead silence. Zhang Hanyue, at this time, under the mountain of God, all waiting for the descendants of their own sects to return to the evil crowd, there is still a long way to go from the Jinxiu Road, but even so, he still soaked the back of his clothes. This is the pressure of Nirvana''s rebirth. This is the ability to cross the squad, and it is just a thought, an emotion that can affect this world. The void went to the previous questioning of the Shenzong, and it was also the elder of the South Da Zongmen. The repair was also the ability to reach the early stage of the robbery. But this moment in front of Jin Xiudao, one by one did not dare to move. After about a dozen breaths, Jin Xiudao converges on his own body, making everyone feel like the tide of the tide, and suddenly they are all a long breath. At this time, Jin Xiudao waved: "Well, wait for it first. When the trial is over, the old man will give you a reasonable explanation!" Jin Xiudaos words are mild and plain, but one of them is not powerful and powerful, but no one dares to disobey him. After listening to them, they immediately flew back to the ground, and then they fell into the dead under the whole mountain. The atmosphere became extremely dignified and the air was as solid. (To be continued) Author Yan Lang said: Super big chapter, ask for flowers! Chapter 539： : Killing cards Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Under the mountain of God, it was once suppressed and extraordinary. Only the name of the three golds continued to burst into glare, but in the whole trial road, the center of the Xuan Tie area, the top of the world tree, was a piece. The sound of awe-inspiring arguments is noisy. In the voices of blasphemy, blame, and curse, the atmosphere of the entire Brothers and the Three Legions gradually became more and more restless because of the anger and dissatisfaction of those who lost their original atmosphere. Under the absorption of Jin Sanzhong''s five-color Jinding, the original atmosphere above the five-color Jinding became more and more concentrated, and its suction became bigger, making Leiyang unable to control the five Լ he obtained. The source of breath. At the same time, after the five-color Jinding absorbed the original atmosphere of the monks and sorcerers, the color suddenly became a four-color feeling. In fact, under the observation of Leiyang, he discovered that it was not one of the colors that faded, but the other four colors were bright, but the specific color was lighter, but he Can''t see clearly. This made him think of Jin Sanzhongs so-called body defects in a flash. When he thought about Thornton, he took a sigh of coldness and muttered to himself: "The guy had previously screamed the word soul, is it this? The soul of the Tao is the soul of his Taoist body? If this is the case, then does it mean that the five colors represent the origin of the five elements, and the one that is missing is the one that is the source of his body defects..." Leiyang didn''t dare to think about it, and didn''t have time to think about it, because Jin Sanzhong''s crazy plan has already begun, and it seems that it has been implemented very smoothly. At this time, the location of the center of the square, the golden **** of the group appeared. The illusion of the image seems to be getting more and more solid because of the more and more concentrated atmosphere of the three colors of Jin Ding. There is a kind of unpredictable feeling in Leiyangs mind. He feels that if the golden triple is coming out of the five-color Jinding, he is afraid of the end of his own brothers and three brothers, so in this short moment, he feels himself It is necessary to make a difference. Otherwise, once the golden triple has crossed the five-color Jinding, he may not have any chance to attack. At this moment, after a short break, Leiyang had completely passed the weak period, so he took a deep breath and slowly held a pair of fists: "It''s time!" His voice just fell, and the whole mans hands rang, and a few of the seals that had never appeared in his hands were shocked by his fingers. At the same time, his mouth was even more violent: "The temperament of the dragon Dragons return home, give me up!" In an instant, this whole endless emptiness is empty, and there is an astonishing sound of dragons and horror. The sound of the dragon screams is really incomparable, and it seems to make the earth show signs of tremor. At the same time, nothingness in the void has directly revealed countless huge and solid shadows of the dragons, constantly in this void, swimming in this sky, making the whole world seem crowded for a while. There aren''t many dragon shadows, just 10,000. After all the cohesion is completed, it seems that this day and the world has turned into a real dragon''s lair. Each of them has a mighty pressure on the body of the dragon shadow, which contains the supreme power of arrogance and overbearing. It shocks the world and makes all the people in this square have a sense of facing the heavens. At this moment, with Leiyang pointing to the five-color Jin Ding, where the golden triple is located, the tens of thousands of dragons suddenly shrank, and all of them fiercely slammed into the five-colored Jinding. Tianlongs last style of Wanlongs return to the nest, Leiyang has never practiced, but at the moment he uses it, everything seems so flowing and flowing, it feels very smooth, it feels that everything is in order, naturally, in general, by him, there is no point. The feeling of oysters, so that no one can see, he is just the first move that has just broken through. Although this move has been extremely powerful, but Leiyang did not stop at this moment, because he did not want to give the Golden Triple any breathing machine, so he immediately lifted the right fist, and it was the Thunder Boxing six punches. Playing, but after six punches, he still hasn''t paused yet, but he is working hard and fiercely hit the seventh boxing of Thunder Boxing that he has never played. For a moment, as Lei Yangs fist fell, his whole bodys body was surrounded by a striking Thunder lightning. It seemed that his whole person seemed to be a Thunder. That Thunder lightning flashed with Lei Yangs fist, and instantly blessed the golden lightning formed by the superposition of six punches, which made the original golden lightning suddenly shocked. The thicker golden lightning, following the countless dragon shadows, pierced the void at an indescribable speed, and rushed toward the five-colored gold. And this is actually the real hidden card of Leiyang, big move! ! Of course, the breakthrough of these two moves is not a feeling of unpreparedness, no warning. In fact, when Lei Yang was fighting with the gold triplet, his sense of breakthrough in the two methods has become very strong, only However, at that time, Lei Yang did not feel such a big crisis, and he had not reached the point where he could not use it. However, at this moment, after he felt the change of the five-color Jinding, he felt that he had no hesitation after he felt that there was a breath that made him extremely horrible, and he immediately chose to erupt. In the void, Wanlong was in front, and three golden robes of lightning were behind. Suddenly, it was like the tide of attacking power and tearing the power of nothingness, and immediately rolled to the five-color Jinding, not yet reaching the front, the five colors The emptiness around Jin Ding directly appeared in a circle of ring fracture. At the same time, the ground is like a square in the shape of a black iron blade. It seems to be unbearable to withstand such a pressure. It also appears a circle of fragmentation, and it spreads toward the ground of the square around the five-color Jinding. Fortunately, this leaf square at the top of the world tree has a strong natural resilience, so under constant recovery, this ring fracture is always kept within ten feet. This last type named Wanlong homing, clearly means that everything has the meaning of returning to the Yuan, which means that the dragon''s hand is perfect, but at the moment it is the offensive five-color Jinding, so all the dragon shadows instantly regard the five-color Jinding as their own. The nest, swarming. "Hey! Hey..." With a huge muffled sound like a bell, after the square was opened, it was followed by a series of huge muffled sounds. Not to mention how strong the impact of this kind of impact, this successive loud noises directly set off a huge sound wave in the void. And as the loud noise continues to spread, it directly forms a superposition with the sound waves in front, which forms a stronger sound wave, and finally forms a supreme sound tide. The storm suddenly spreads around the ring. The three brothers of the brothers, such as Zhang Qing and Xie Jun, couldn''t help but raise the light curtain of their own defense to block this storm of turbulence. At this moment, the **** slaves who were originally blocked around the brothers'' three regiments probably felt that the storm was too strong, and the brothers of the three legions could not stop at all. At this time, they shot at the same time and gathered together a huge defensive light. The curtain helped them resist. However, their behavior is not a good thing, but because the implementation of the Golden Triple as long as the live do not die orders. But even so, at the moment when the tidal storm was crushed, all the defensive light curtains were broken, and all the human eardrums directly flowed out of the blood, but under the buffer of the double-layer defense light curtain, it was finally saved. life. And this is just the first type of the collision between the Wanlong homing and the five-color Jinding. The original two-type collision will also explode more powerful shock fluctuations, but then the impact wave that is about to erupt. However, it seems that life was suppressed by Tianwei, the three golden robbing lightning of the thunder boxing, and it was not scattered. In the impact of the previous Wanlong homing, the five-color Jinding, which seems to be invincible, has also appeared to be a crack that is not too obvious. All of this is long, but it is actually all between the electric and the flint. In the impact of the return of the Wanlong, it seems that the golden triple is too much to eat, and at this time he hides in the five-color Jinding, the whole person Although I recovered as usual, I also felt that there seemed to be a stronger threat from the tripod. This made him feel a bad feeling in an instant, and there was a strong death crisis that suddenly came to his heart. He felt that if he didn''t go out again, he would have no chance to go out. So in the Thunderbolt superimposed seven punches formed by the thunder of the power of the thunder, will be blasting on the five-color Jinding moment, that inside the Jin Ding suddenly heard an angry roar, a figure suddenly flew out from there. The figure is gold triple, his eyes are red, and the scarlet blood remains in the corner of his mouth. The whole person''s head is scattered and looks very embarrassing. But he hadn''t had time to talk yet. The three lightning bolts of the thunder boxing and seven punches slammed into the five-colored golden tripod, making the golden triple-face instant look stiff and his mouth whispering. The road: "After all, it is a step later!" (To be continued) The author says: Ask for flowers and flowers! Chapter 540： : Five-line ring Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! "boom!" A loud noise is like the sound of the sound of heaven in this world of mysterious iron. After the three words of Jin Sanzhong, they were instantly submerged in a glaring light. Then there was an indescribable storm, which was pushed open in the impact, causing the gods and all the brothers and tribes in the surrounding squares to feel the impact of this supreme impact. They even chose to rise from the air at the same time, avoiding the strong storm of the storm, and chose the amazing behavior at the crisis. Despite their **** slaves, they also have their own crisis. Leiyang, who was in the storm belt and was closest to the storm that surged, then took off and flew up to the higher sky and escaped. After a while, the land was restored to Qingning. When all the thunder and the glare of the glare disappeared, the huge blades at the top of the whole world tree had a huge, seemingly unsuccessful crack. And above the sky above the crack of the square, it was also smashed by a force on the upper side of the force, which seemed to have the same feeling of being broken. In the impact, Jin Sanzhong''s five-color Jinding was directly bombarded by Leiyang Qiquan''s three-day smashing lightning into numerous pieces, and the golden triple that was overwhelmed by the Thunder''s electric light, then lost the trace and disappeared. At the same time, the shocking suction also disappeared instantly. The five of his body are now in the air, and he is controlled by him to take back the storage bag. The golden **** in the center of the square is also in the shadow. Suddenly becoming more and more bleak, as if to dissipate. However, Leiyangs heart was not relaxed at this moment. Instead, there was a sense of danger in his heart. He knew that the Golden Triple was not so easy to be killed. However, at this moment, because of the seven punches of thunder boxing, the repairs in the whole body are consumed as if they were hollowed out. Even the strange sea of ??stars and seas is difficult to support such huge consumption. Lei Yang knows that although this period of weakness will not be too long, but in order to prevent the safety from passing through this short period of weakness, Lei Yang will use the Thunder Dragon in his mind to control the nine dragons and instantly bless the whole body, making him The entire body is covered by a layer of cyan fine scales, which transforms a humanoid tyrannosaurus, and the entire human defense is instantly stronger. It was also at this time that there was a sudden scream of tears in the cracks in the ground square: "Leiyang, you are a hybrid, you dare to hurt my soul, crush me, I want to You are dying, and you are dying!" In the depths of the crack in the violent drink, a person directly shot from the air, and directly rose to the void, a pair of blood-red eyes staring at Leiyang, the hatred in the eyes is like a fire, burning He was the one who had been attacked by the powerful attack of Thunder Boxing and had hit the square in the crack. At this moment, his whole body was black, his clothes were broken into pieces of cloth, and his hair was burned for a long time. The whole person looked like a pair of cockroaches, and he was embarrassed and embarrassed. How could the scene be a tragic word? Going there and there is a little bit of goodness in the past. Lei Yang looked at the gold triple in front of him. Although it was fierce, but the whole body was not weak, he did not know what the other party had used to resist his two cards, but he knew that he must have paid too much. A heavy price. But now Leiyang''s bottom card kills all exhausted, and the opposite of the triple, but did not cause the kind of heavy shock he imagined, he knows that he may be troubled now, because at this moment, Kim San looks at his eyes, not only It is the ultimate hate, but also with strong resentment. "Hey, joke, this is the moment when you live and die. You can blame anyone, it is difficult, I have to wait here to wait for you to refine me into a **** slave!" But the surface of Leiyang is always calm, then it is Coldly said, the whole person seems to be full of enthusiasm, so that the opposite of the three gold is also a bit inaccurate. Jin Sanzhongs left hand was a move. In the crack in the ground, a group of five-color virtual shadows flew out in a flash. It was the soul of the five-color Jinding that he had previously blessed, but at this moment, the soul seemed to be covered with cracks. It is not damaged. His body itself has defects, and at the moment it is so damaged, it instantly makes his body more incomplete. When he sees this state, he loses control of the whole person, and instantly falls into a kind of madness. status. Jin Sanzhongs right hand has a fist and the teeth bite and say: Leiyang, this is what you forced me to, Im going to get up! Although Jin Sanzhong was damaged, he was still in the still, and just now he was using his own soul to resist the powerful power of Leiyangs thunder and seven punches, and he was lucky enough to save his life. At the moment, with his right fist, the void in front of him suddenly burst into a black air, and the black gas brake formed a huge fist. In the end, it was as solid as a black iron, hitting Leiyang. . The fist''s imposing manner was crushed and nothing came, which made Leiyang suddenly feel the strong pressure. This happened too fast, Lei Yang wanted to avoid, not with the black black iron fists hard, but helpless, but at this time has not yet passed the weak period, the repair of the stars in the sea has not fully recovered, that kind The speed of avoiding is simply too late to avoid the open fist. Therefore, only the body of the dragon that is supported by the dragon veins can condense the power of the body and meet it. "boom!" There was another loud noise in the void, and then the two figures were separated in the void. In this huge force impact, Lei Yang feels that his fist is like a solid impact on a thick metal wall, a huge force, suddenly sweeping his body, he is all the way back Blood is mad. Lei Yang immediately felt that his right arm had broken bones and fractures, and he lost the painful perception. The whole persons organs were also affected by this strong force. The shock was messy and consciousness appeared at this moment. Not stable. Jin Sanzhongs attack is too strong, and it seems that Leiyang, who is still in weakness, has an irreversible injury in his body. Even if it has such amazing resilience in his body, it seems that It is also difficult to fix this amazing damage in a short time. However, in contrast to the three-fold gold, after the loss of the protection of the Taoist body, the injury was also hurt. The whole persons eyes were drooping, and in fact, there was an extreme wilting in an instant. The state was generally the same as that of Leiyang. However, at this moment, he said with a smirk: "I won''t win after all, but I really look down on you, the soul, and the phasing!" Jin Sanzhong spoke with a mouthful of squirting foam, which seemed to be weak, obviously also very serious internal injuries. But he always smiles. At this time, his soul, who had been holding his left hand, suddenly burst into a glaring light, and it broke out the previous strong suction. The suction suddenly surpassed the past, and the source in the Leiyang storage bag suddenly flew out again. At this time, he was seriously injured, and there was no way to flow the five sources. It seemed that he could only watch it. The source was sucked away by the golden three souls. At this moment, the gold triple is actually weak. The soul''s engulfing is the last hand he left behind. At this moment, he actually saw a source of water droplets flying out of Leiyang''s storage bag. Suddenly, the eyelids screamed: "It turns out that this water source is really here for you!" But his voice just fell, but he looked at the other direction fiercely, and that position is Fengfeng dance. She also has a breath of water, so she suddenly surprised: "Cousin, you also got a Surabaya source!" However, Feng Jiu dance at the moment but seized the source to the source, and did not let go, it seems that she does not seem to intend to give this source to Jin Sanzhong. But at this critical juncture, Lei Yang did not know how it was good, but the mysterious seed suddenly conveyed an idea at this time. That idea is still not very clear, it feels like a person does not wake up in the same state, probably means this, let Leiyang completely break the soul of the five elements of the original source of blood seal, let the five sources of self-contained five elements Loop, you can resist the other side of the soul to swallow. Leiyang''s weakness seems to have exhausted the whole body''s fierce sit-up, and then quickly open the five blood sources to the soul of the blood seal, and time can not describe the source of the breath, it will spread. Sure enough, when the seal was opened, the five original breaths were brought together. In the continuous phase, a cycle was formed. Finally, a five-color aura of five-line circulation was formed, suspended in the void of Leiyang. Exudes a more intense source of breath, no longer being sucked by the soul of the Golden Triple. "Hey, the five-shaped ring, you...you...you have, you have collected the five breaths of the five elements of the source, impossible, how is it possible, how is this possible..." Jin Sanzhong saw the five colors in front of Leiyang At the moment of the aura, the whole person seems to see ghosts, and even the language has become stammered, showing his inner shock. (To be continued) The author said, "Is there a flower?" Chapter 541： :The choice of Feng Jiu dance Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! "No, this is impossible. It is impossible. I am the one who is born to the destiny. I am the one who should be the first to gather the elements of the five elements... How could it be you, how could it be you, I am the person who is destined to return, so I am qualified to change my life, but how is it, how can it be your hybrid..." Jin Sanzhong''s eyes are red and bloody, The whole language is incoherent, as if the five elements of the ring formed by Lei Yang were irritated in the blink of an eye, and they were unable to control themselves. And the whole person was too excited, and he was hurt by internal injuries. He couldnt help but screamed and squirted a few big mouthfuls of blood. Lei Yang also realized at this time that the golden three-weight soul, there is still a lack of a source, so the five elements are not complete, naturally can not be compared with his five-line ring, so the power of devouring instantly dissipated. With the emergence of the five elements of the five elements of Leiyang, the void in the center of the square at that moment, the golden **** Ding, which was originally a ghost, was suddenly sturdy. The goddess exudes a sacred breath, and it looks like a rising sun in a moment. It blooms with the golden light of Wan Dao Xiang Rui, making this piece of Buddha permanently in the darkness of the sky, and the time is dyed. A piece of gold. That kind of breath is too sacred, just like everyone sees the true fairy and saint in the legend, and people can''t help but feel the urge to worship. ...... Just at the moment when the Golden God Ding was summoned by the five elements of Leiyang, in the outer world, under the Jinding Mountain, on the straight mountain, the name of the triple gold that is being watched by the masses at this moment is also at this moment. Suddenly, I lost my radiance, and the speed of the glory faded down, forever fixed in the second position of the South Vietnam Zongmen Top 100 list. At this time, the top name on the top 100 list, but suddenly the most splendid golden light broke out, and this golden light also carries a sacred meaning, at the same time, behind Leiyangs name There is also a golden tripod pattern that has never appeared on this list, just like the crowning of Leiyang. This unprecedented thing immediately caused a commotion under the mountain of God, but no one dared to speak the voice of the discussion, although everyone has too many problems in their minds to communicate, there are too many views to express But at this moment, they all chose to make a slap in the face, making the atmosphere under the whole mountain become more dull and depressed. And it turns out that their choice at this moment is absolutely correct, because the elders of Shenzong, this moment, each face is so gloomy that they can quickly unscrew the water, even the Jin Xiu Dao, who has always been stunned. The face is also slightly embarrassing. Shenzong achieved the second ranking on the road of trials. This is the first time since the trial road was created. This kind of ending does not mean that Shenzong cannot accept it. Even everyone present is unacceptable. . The meaning contained in it is even more thought-provoking and attracts people to appear. However, this is a topic of the future pattern of South Vietnam. At this moment, it seems too sensitive. Naturally no one is going to hit the knife at this moment. However, compared with the doubts and horror in these people''s hearts, Jin Xiudao is in the heart of the moment, but it is a big wave. The sacred meaning contained in the golden light emitted by the name of Leiyang, and the golden ding pattern that appeared after his name, like others, can not be understood by others, but his Jin Xiudao is clearly understood. So at this moment, he whispered in his heart: "He actually did the five kinds of origins, achieved the five elements of the ring, summoned the golden gods, is this God, it seems that this day is really going to change, Shenzong I am afraid that it will not last forever!" Originally, his indulgence for Jin Sanzhong, his acquiescence to his various actions, even the poor support for his **** secrets, the purpose is to make the Golden Triple Road complete, thus presided over the overall situation of Shenzong, let the status of Shenzong This is the permanent height of the South, but now it seems that everything will become a delusion and empty talk. The moment in the eyes of Jin Xiudao suddenly revealed the confusion of the road ahead. He said that this was not a vain thought, but a legend. Legend has it that once the golden dragon in the Jinding Mountain is summoned, it may be that this mountain will not be protected, and the pattern of the South is also a huge change. In fact, this is a catastrophe for the entire Jinding Shenzong. . However, this is the secret of the sacred sects of the previous sects, so the outsiders simply do not know. After gazing at the Nanyue Zongmen Top 100 list, Jin Xiudao finally sighed heavily and whispered to himself: "Oh, heaven reincarnation, fate flow, the coming is still coming, how can it stop? Let''s go, follow me, return to the sect!" Jin Xiudaos voice is not loud. Its like saying it to everyone, and its like saying it to him. After he finished, the whole person slowly stood up. At this moment, he was like an old man. Going a lot, the body actually reveals the deep suffocation of the old man. "Sovereign, you are..." An elder hurried forward and wanted to ask what was going on. But before the man finished speaking, he waved his skinny arm: "Go!" He did not go fast, step by step in the void, and finally turned into an increasingly embarrassing figure disappeared at the end of the distant sky, leaving only a lonely figure in the minds of everyone that could never be erased. "Yeah, the heavens and the reincarnation can not withstand such a nirvana strongman, let alone us, how and how to defeat, how to defeat, in the end, it will still escape the heavens of this reincarnation, an empty!" In the crowd, Zhang Hanyue looked The figure that Jin Xiudao went away, seems to understand something at this moment. ...... And in the five elements of the ray of Leiyang, summon the moment of the golden gods, across the center of the Zhongzhou land beyond the endless time and space of the south, a vast ocean center, a place on a huge island. In the magnificent hall, there is an old man who is really closing his eyes, but he has opened his eyes fiercely, and his eyes gradually reveal a smile that makes people understand. The old man can''t see the specific age, and there is an endless sense of carelessness on his body. A pair of eyes are as deep as a starry sky, and he is not someone else. It was that that appeared in the Fulong Mountains and the sky outside the secret world. The mysterious old man. At this moment, his eyes seem to be able to cross the distance of this endless time and space, and it is at the moment of Leiyang, which is located in Chuxiong, Nanyue, Jinding Mountain, and the top of the world tree at the top of the Xuan Tie area. After a long while, he muttered to himself: "It''s a genius, a genius. It doesn''t mean that you have a different blood. You can''t think of how fast you grew up. This is really a relief for the old man, but you can feel a touch of it. I have never felt excited in the long years! Hey, I hope that you can set foot on the land of Zhongzhou as soon as possible and come to me! ...... In the middle of the Dingzhongjie, at the top of the world tree, Leiyang resisted the suction from the Golden Triple Soul because of the formation of the five-shaped ring, but this moment the suction of the Fengjiu dance water source did not stop. However, Feng Jiu Dance is still under control, although it can not be completely controlled, but after all, it can delay the speed and change direction. She does not seem to be interested in shouting her cousin''s gold triple. At this time, Jin Sanzhong seemed to think of something in an instant. He suddenly smiled and ignited the meaning of madness. He said: "Leiyang, I havent lost yet. I cant lose my gold triple! Although you have five original flavors, the last gold source is half of my two, which means that your five-ring ring is not complete. There is also a lack of water source in the cousin of the nine dances. Once I merge, I can form a five-line ring that is the same as yours! Hahahaha, I have not lost, I have not lost, it is God to help me, the sky is not dead, I am golden, ah, cousin, what are you waiting for, still not to send out your water source? At this time, Lei Yang also understood why the Feng Jiu Dance was not accepted as a slave. It turned out that he was a cousin of Jin Sanzhong. However, after the Fengjiu dance heard the words, he did not listen to the golden triple-drinking, but still desperately delayed the closeness of the water source. The hesitation of Feng Jiu Dance made Jin Sanzhong turn around and look at her again urged: "Cousin, what''s wrong with you, don''t be willful, don''t hesitate to listen to your cousin, send your water source?" "Cousin, you are sober and awake, you see what you are doing now, in order to repair your own Tao, you are a life-threatening, unscrupulous, you are no different from the uncle. At the beginning, my mother chose to go far away from home, and finally chose to marry the father of Feiyan State, who wanted to stay away from the intrigue in Jinding City. All along, I thought you were different, but now it seems that you have the same with them, cousin, you close, I will not give you this source of water! "Feng Jiu Dance''s death and death blocked the uncontrollable water source at this moment, and the eyes showed a firm and firm look. "You... cousin, how do you say this, my cousin really became a great power in the future, can that benefit you less?" Jin Sanzhong was almost angry and angry, but he finally said that he was happy. . "Even if that is the case, even if there is one day, my Feng Jiu dance is not rare, because you lack the righteousness!" Feng Jiu dance said with a slap in the face. Although her words made the gold triple listening at this moment extremely harsh, but he still resisted the attack, but still did not give up, once again, bitterly persuaded Feng Qiu dance: "Well, even if this is the case, then you are not For your fianc Pang Tiantian to consider, I promise you, as long as you sent this drowning source this time, how can I lift his **** slave print?" "No, my cousin, I used to think that my life is not that he is not married, but now I understand that I am blindly worshipping him who is only initially ignorant and ignorant. It is not my true pursuit. For his purpose, he was willing to do your **** slave, which made me very sad. What is his unscrupulous behavior for the purpose? Nowadays, the people who really make me feel like they have already appeared. He is righteous, kind, and not arrogant, optimistic, cheerful, and full of responsibility. To save the brothers, you can cut the knife and save your life. The man is the real man who is worthy of my life! After the Feng Jiu dance was finished, he also looked at Lei Yang with a slight sly look. At this time, the gold triple, and finally lost patience, instantly tore off his layer of hypocritical face, and then revealed his original face, a swearing swearing: "Smelly scorpion, really toasting do not eat Penalty, **** slave, kill me!" His voice just fell, and at this moment, he was still flying out of the face of Pang Wentian, who was blocking the brothers of the three brothers in the void, and slammed into the Feng Jiu dance. At this time, Feng Jiuwu finally made her own choice, violently guiding the breath of the original source of water, and immediately flew to Leiyang, and shouted: "Leiyang, then, this girl Give this water source to you!" (To be continued) The author said that the waves are: ask for flowers! Chapter 542： : Shenshan broken (a) Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Leiyang had a good impression on the Fengjiu dance. In addition, through the dialogue between the two men, he also got to know some of the characters of the Fengjiu dance. It feels that this girl is not bad, and the gold triple is not at all. All the way. But despite this, Lei Yang did not expect that she would make such a decision at this moment, and give the water source to herself, but in any case, this is definitely an opportunity for Leiyang, one leading all brothers. We are out of this opportunity in the middle of the field. Although the five-ring ring of Leiyang does not have the golden scent of the soul, it is a swallowing attraction to the original breath. If there is a source of active proximity, it can definitely come to the fusion. Moreover, with the formation of the five elements, Leiyang has already felt that the water source he obtained is not complete, but there is still a lack of it, and Jin Yuanyuan is also lacking, so that the whole five elements are Did not reach an extreme state, in the end some unknown result. He is also very curious. Once the five elements of the ring are complete, what kind of miracle will happen, so at the moment when the phoenix dance comes, he reluctantly raises his left hand and sends the five elements to the front. And once and for all, the speed of the two is superimposed on everything. At the same time, Feng Jiu Dance will directly send the breath of the water source into the five elements of the five elements of Leiyangs source, and give a light of ࣡. ring. After completing all of this, Feng Jiu Dance once again revealed a slightly shy smile to Lei Yang, and then turned around and went to fight with Pang Wentian who was smashed by the body. Feng Jiu Dance itself is not weak, and at this moment, it is a fierce battle with Pang Wentian, who is a high-profile but expressive expression. She is not in a fierce moment. However, at the moment, Jin Sanzhong, who was also seriously injured, saw that his last hope was also ruined by his cousin Feng Jiu, and he was completely caught in a madness that could not be controlled. "You **** stinky, you don''t give it to me, but you have to give him the source, the **** slave, kill me, kill me all the people here, I am **** here, I want them all, die, die, die! Hahahaha!" Jin Sanzhongs crazy laughter may have caused a serious internal injury due to too much movement at the moment, and suddenly caused a big mouth hemoptysis. Directly interrupted his crazy laughter. But at this time, Lei Yang was nervous to the extreme. At this time, he suffered from serious internal injuries and he did not have any fighting power at all, and this is exactly what he is most worried about. He did not want to happen after all. After the gods and slaves heard the instructions issued by Jin Sanzhong, they suddenly burst into repairs. The brothers of the brothers and tribes were degraded, and the emptiness of the sky suddenly broke out. The whole space suddenly became a mess. And this time, Mosha Cong also expressed the fact that Muna joined the ranks of Pang Wentian and killed the Jiu Jiu Dance, which made the Xiaofei Po Feng Jiu Dance suddenly fall into a very passive situation. What is even worse is that Lei Yang found his former brother, Su Lin, who was shocked to kill himself. But the good thing is that the dispersal of the gods and slaves has greatly eased the pressure of the brothers and the three legions. Zhang Qing and Xie Jun... all the brothers have burst out of their strongest cultivation in this life, and the **** The slave fights desperately, although there are still brothers who are still falling, but the speed of their losses has been reduced a lot. "What to do?" Looking at the expression of Mu Na''s brother Su Lin, constantly zooming in on his pupil, Lei Yang finally chose to close his eyes in despair. Because he didn''t want to distract his brothers, he didn''t want his brother to fall to save himself, so he didn''t choose to call for help. However, at this time, with the five elements of the ring in front of him absorbing the scent of the water that was sent by Feng Jiu Dance, after a soft bang, the golden dragon of the square at the center of the square was finally completed. The final solidification, suddenly in the rapid shaking, showed a tendency to go empty. Lei Yang didnt care, but the Golden Triple was anxious at this time. After he and Lei Yangs punch, they were all in a state of weakness that they could not move. At this time, he found that he could not rush over. Just fiercely pointed to Su Lin Road: "Go, let me grasp the golden **** Ding, fast!" In the triple anxiety of Jin, he was almost a snarl of Surin''s roar, which made Sulin suddenly put up the attack, directly changed direction in the void, and went straight to the golden **** Ding. At this time, Leiyang, who was in the same place, had a feeling of gratitude passing by the slashing knife of the **** of death. However, when he saw the chaos of the void, his brow suddenly raised deeper anxiety and heartache. Those who are all brothers who brought him all the way, but who can expect to come here, but they have a degenerate ending, after all, they remain in this world. But at the moment when Su Lin grabbed it, the golden **** Ding eventually turned a golden light away. He grabbed the air, as if he had lost his target, and he did not receive a new instruction from the owner. Time was there, and there was a sculpture that was motionless. At the moment, Jin Sanzhong watched the sky where the golden gods disappeared. The whole person suddenly felt as if the sky had fallen, and he was kneeling in the same place. To know that there is a long-lost vain, he is an elixir. Once he gets it, he can let him fly out of the three worlds out of thin air, and that is the hope and dream of his great achievements. But at this moment, with the bursting of this big dream, his whole person seems to suddenly lose the pillar, and the inner belief seems to have collapsed at this moment. It was also at this time that a lot of magic tokens floated in the entire space. These tokens shine brightly, like the falling stars, seemingly intelligent. After floating from the void, they are not scattered randomly, but consciously looking for their own masters. No matter how fierce fighting is happening on the ground at this moment, there is a strong shock wave that seems to be unaffected by them. They seem to be able to ignore the fluctuations of all the techniques and always fall into it accurately. In the hands of the owner. At this moment, Lei Yang, Zhang Qing, Xie Jun, Yan Guixing, Feng Jiu Dance, Yang Lan, Jin Sanzhong... and many others have got their own tokens. However, the **** slaves like Su Lin and Chu Shaobai did not get it, but they did not know it. Even more, at this time, in the triple storage bag of Jin, suddenly dozens of sectarian disciples who had been repaired were extremely high. Although they all looked stunned at the moment, the tokens for finding them were still unbiased. The unreliable stability falls in their own hands. There are not many such tokens, just one hundred. If there are monks who have seen the Nanyue Zongmen Top 100 list at the moment, they must be able to see at a glance that these people who have obtained the token are now The list of the top 100 sects of the Nanyue Zongmen. Leiyang gently caught the token that floated on himself, and the shining token suddenly turned into a crystal clear crystal token, like a rectangular crystal jade shape with a thickness of about one finger. In the belly of the crystal, there are three words that are very simple and rhythmic. (To be continued) Author Yan Lang said: Thank you, thank you! Chapter 543： :Shenshan broken (2) Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! This token reveals a sense of freedom, which makes people feel refreshed under the grip. It is very strange, but Leiyang has not had time to look carefully, and the void suddenly rises again and again. So that he couldn''t help but look up in an instant! From this point of view, he suddenly saw that the monks who flew out of the gold triple storage bag, at the moment, disappeared in the eyes of the eyes, all hated the sky to kill the golden triple. While they were killing and madly roaring, Lei Yang was under a view. Only then did they realize that they were the disciples of the former South Vietnams top 100 sects who had been imprisoned by Kim San-sung. They were deceived by him and then prepared for the last minute. Used by blood refining infants. Jin Sanzhong lost his cultivation at the moment, and he never expected that the storage bag would be directly solved by the magic token that suddenly floated in the sky, so he suddenly became a little panicked. In a hurry, he can only summon all the **** slaves to temporarily resist the retreat for him. As a result, the pressure of Leiyangs brothers three regiments and Xiaofeis Fengjiu dance suddenly decreased, and the crisis was temporarily lifted. . However, Leiyang knows that this is not a long-term solution. At best, it can only withstand a moment. The three golden **** slaves are too powerful. They must try to leave here as soon as possible, or else they will only die here. However, the transmission array here was hidden by Jin Sanzhong, and Leiyang now lost his combat power. So for a while, they could not leave. When they thought of this, Leiyangs brows were wrinkled. tight. But when he was anxious in his heart, he felt a little bit desperate, and in his mind he once again came up with the idea of ??the mysterious seed. But this time, the idea that the guy came from was particularly clear, and the state of the feeling was completely different from before. It seemed to be gradually waking up. It said: "Kid, fast, dragging you with the five-line ring, just to the golden dragon Location, there is still a golden platform, and the golden platform is a huge and indescribable transmission array. Once you press him, all of you will be saved!" After the guy finished speaking, Lei Yang fixed his eyes and found that there was a golden platform in the void there, but it was not noticed because of various things. Leiyang didn''t have any embarrassment, and he didn''t even ask. He knew that the information provided by the mysterious seed at the crucial moment was still very reliable. Therefore, he endured the pain and reached out and grabbed the five-ring ring in the drag of the five-line ring. He slowly moved to the side of Jintai. The war of nothingness is extremely fierce. It seems that Jin San has no time to take care of Leiyang at this moment, so Leiyang was close to the side of Jintai under the drag of the five elements. Just when Leiyang wants to reach out and press, the golden triple in the battle center, but the ghost makes the difference from the person''s gap and sees Leiyang''s move. In fact, although he was the most fierce center in the battle, he had a feeling of being difficult to protect himself, but he never relaxed his surveillance of Leiyang. At this moment, he did not know what Leiyangs move was doing. But his heart has a bad feeling. At this time, there were four or five **** slaves around him. The monks who had been rushing around could not hurt him for a while, so he immediately pointed to the position of Leiyang: "Su Lin, go, kill me!" After Surin heard the words of Jin Sanzhong, the whole body was shaken, and Muran turned, and a huge flame was condensed in his hand. When he flew to Leiyang, he even shot the flame. The flame with a fierce high temperature, fiercely turned into a vast sea of ??fire, swept away toward Leiyang, wherever it was, even nothing was smashed like porcelain. All these changes are too fast, and even everyone has never thought of it, even Zhang Qing, declined, Yan Guixing, Yang Lan and other brothers who have temporarily lifted the crisis at the moment, as well as Xiaofei Po Feng Jiu dance, and the appearance The beautiful Xiangyu, who wants to save Leiyang, is too late. At this time, Leiyang is only three feet away from the empty Jintai, and there are only three feet. However, at this moment, for Leiyang, which is lost, it seems to be so far away from thousands of miles. The sea of ??fire is close, and in the anxious that everyone can''t describe, Leiyang''s difficult hand is constantly moving forward, but it seems that he still can''t touch and press the golden platform before the fire that seems to burn everything. . Leiyangs heart raised a trace of despair, although the movements on his hands were still barely stopped, but the despair in his heart was getting stronger and stronger. But what people didn''t expect was that the flame that had been swiftly wrapped up in Leiyang at this moment had a short pause in the void, and Leiyang, who had risen desperately in his heart, couldn''t help but watch. Go, he immediately saw it. After the fire, the original expression of Su Lin, this moment has revealed a long-lost familiar smile. Although this smile is just a moment, it can make Lei Yang understand everything instantly. It is one of the most sincere and precious things in the world - brotherhood! Although this time was very short, it made it impossible to complete the pressing of Jintai''s Leiyang, and finally reached out to the golden platform, and then he pressed a palm. Under this press, there was a screaming voice that was opened by an organ, and there was a huge force that could not be resisted by everyone. The power of this transmission, so that each person''s decent face instantly appeared a burst of white light, as if the protection of the general, so that the piece of fire when the package came to Leiyang, did not cause him a little damage. And the light that is transmitted, it seems to be able to isolate the strength of fighting between all people, just like everyone is in different time and space, you simply can''t hit, so the top of the square, instantly stop fighting for the Wu, There is a silent world. Lei Yang finally smiled and tried to communicate with all the brothers of the brothers and tribes. But then he discovered that in this white light, he was shouting his throat, and the person opposite him could not Hear. Of course, the power of this transmission is not only in the square of the tree top of the world, but at this moment, whether it is in any position in the middle of the tripod, as long as the surviving monks, their bodies are also All are wrapped in a layer of white light. These monks originally followed the time. They knew that they could not get out of the middle of the world. They could only stay in this trial road and die. But this sudden sudden scene made them excited to worship. I kept thinking about it, and thought it was God. In the square at the top of the world tree, all the people now seem to understand the meaning of the transmission of this white light, and understand the transmission. Once transmitted, it is impossible to be in the same position, because this is completely A kind of random transmission. The road of trials that lasted for one year seems to end like this. Everyone has raised all kinds of complicated emotions, feelings, feelings, hatred, and unwillingness. All of this is long, but it actually happened in just over a dozen breaths. On the occasion of the departure, Lei Yang looked around for a week. He saw Zhang Qing, Xie Jun, Yan Guixing... and so on. The smile, seeing the disappointment in the eyes of Xiang Yu, saw the shame in the eyes of Xiao Fei Po Feng Jiu, saw the unwillingness of Jin Sanzhongs eyes, and saw the liberation of Su Lins eyes. After a while, the power of this transmission reached an extreme around everyone''s body. They all wrapped up a thick transmission of light, and eventually they came out with a huge indescribable pull. They all Gradually disappeared in the middle of the world. It was also at the moment when they disappeared that the sky in the entire Dingzhong suddenly had a huge crack, and then the ground began to collapse down, and soon the whole world was devastated. collapse. Since then, the road to South Africas trials, which has continued the endless years, has ended. Dingzhongjie can only become an eternal memory of every monk who has experienced it. ...... Outside the Shenshan Mountain, while the entire Dingzhongjie collapsed, the outside of the Jinding Mountain, which seems to be standing forever, suddenly had a huge shock, and then there was a large mountain fragmentation that collapsed and suddenly collapsed. Caused a huge shock on the ground. All the people under the mountain of God did not wait until the return of their respective disciples, but they waited for such an unacceptable loss. It was as good as giving them all. However, the collapse of the mountain, the landslide in this area, the powerful and unstoppable power, they have to rush and sneak away, and finally can only stand in the distant void, watching the once magnificent The Jinding Mountain has a pile of gravel and dust! The shattering of the mountain, this amazing news, the time is like a hurricane. In less than ten days, it swept the entire south land, making the whole south bigger and more heart-wrenching. Everyone felt a sense of fear that the end is coming. Time passed quickly for a year. Although the fragmentation of Shenshan did cause a general sensation in the south, the various speculations and arguments are still the topic of peoples discussion in the streets and afterwards. Because nothing unusual happened, it gradually faded down. It is said that all the Zongmen leaders who were waiting under the mountain of God on the same day all came outside the Shenzong, and asked to see the sect of the sect of the gods, Jin Xiudao, hoping that he could give a reasonable explanation, but he was eventually rejected by the gods. A group of Zongmen leaders, who had been quietly seated outside the Shenzong for half a year, did not leave, but later because of a disciple from the Dingzhongjie, who did not know the disciple and those sects. The team leader said something, and all the talents eventually dispersed and returned to their respective sects. This time, every time the half-years of the squad, the event of the trial of South Vietnams trials was held, and in this end, the curtain of the final fall was finally completed, and it ended forever. (To be continued) The author Yan Lang said: The road to trial and control of the battle for success has finally come to a close, and Leiyang will also completely enter a new area, start his new journey and ask for flowers! Seeking support, the later is more and more exciting! Chapter 544： : One-eyed person Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! I don''t know how long it took. When Lei Yang woke up again, he was already in a strange world. He felt like he had made a long, long dream, in which he had been struggling constantly, as if there was always a feeling of being drowned. But this dream is too long, and it has gone through some specific things. Instead, he remembers it very clearly. He only remembers that he fell into a lake for the last time, was drowned by the water, and then he suffocated. Then he was so stunned, he People woke up. He slowly opened his eyes, and he was surprised to find that he was lying on a bed of green rattan woven, but these canes were not dry, but all were vivid and full of incredible imagination. Brilliant life. Looking at this weird thing in front of him, Lei Yangs whole person leaped from the bed of the rattan, and when he jumped, he suddenly felt that the injury above his body was actually sleeping. After a while, it was completely restored. Lei Yang felt that it was incredible. He suddenly discovered his body in the inside and outside. He only discovered that he felt that his sleep had not recovered from the beginning, but his vitality and vitality were so strong that he was so strong. And the most important thing is that his cultivation is... because of his sleep, he has unwittingly broken through to the conclusion of the knot. "This...this..." Lei Yang was so shocked that he couldn''t speak. What the **** is going on, this kind of thing is just like the pie in the sky. How can there be such a good thing in the world? Of course, Leiyang would not believe that this is the pie that fell from the sky. He thought that there must be some reason for this. If it is not good, he may encounter any high-ranking person. While thinking about it in his heart, Leiyang began to carefully look around, although he did not feel the danger at this moment, but it has always been his habit to be cautious in strange places. This shot, he discovered that there is not only a rattan-woven bed, but also a pavilion-like pavilion. The top of the pavilion is covered with huge leaves, and the cane covered with green leaves is hanging from the top of the pavilion. It looks like a flower pavilion used by modern brides to get married, but it is surrounded by seals. And its going to be a lot bigger. Through the cane gap around the curtain, Leiyang can also see the wilderness outside the round pavilion, full of wilderness. "This... is this there?" The first reaction in Leiyangs mind was that he must have been saved, but when he was planning to open the cane, he stepped out of the round pavilion and looked around. In the environment, I suddenly saw the rattan bed that I had just jumped down, and there was a burst of origin. He immediately walked in and saw that it was the five elements he collected in Dingzhongjie, but at the moment, these sources have been scattered, not a whole five-line ring, but restored to the original five sources. Breath, and there is a crystal-like token next to it, which is the happy order he got in Dingzhong. Lei Yang took out the soul blood in his eyebrows, sealed the original breath one by one, took back the storage bag, and then picked up the happy to prepare to put it into the storage bag, but then he found that the escape was even above More than one number, 29. "This..." Lei Yang clearly remembers that after he received the token, there was no such number on it, but there was a 29 number, which made him really embarrassed, not at all. Know what that number means. Lei Yang feels that his mind is like a mass of paste, and he has never seen a clue. After thinking about it for a while, Lei Yang took away the token in his hand and stepped out of the round pavilion again. Then suddenly there was a voice coming out of nowhere: "You wake up..." Leiyang''s whole body suddenly became a stretch, and the whole person was repaired into an instant of an instant, and instantly entered a state of battle. "Hey, look at your bite, I just asked a word, you scared you..." The voice seemed to be in Leiyangs mind, and it seemed to be coming around the round pavilion, erratic. Even Lei Yang was unpredictable for a time. Not only did he not let him relax a bit, but the whole person became more fierce, and there was a burst of murderousness. "Who are you, give me out, Hugh to be in front of my Ray someone to pretend to be a ghost!" Lei Yang shouted, the whole right fist lifted, repaired as a cohesive room will have a silk arc to swim out. "Hey, I said that you are a ungrateful guy. How can you wake up when you wake up? I knew I wouldn''t save you..." The voice looked like it was coming, and it seemed to come again. "You have to talk nonsense, if you don''t come out again, I will smash your round pavilion!" Lei Yang couldn''t help but say that the fist would have to be full of vitality around him, and a green circle would stop, and the arc above the fist suddenly lingered. It creaked. "Hey, don''t don''t, my ancestors, isn''t it that I am coming out? How are the people here are so ferocious? If you don''t agree with one word, you have to start. It''s really ignorant, ignorant, ignorant!" The voice fell, and the rattan round pavilion around it quickly began to shrink. In the twinkling of an eye, including the rattan-woven rattan bed, it disappeared. After all this disappeared, there was a green man who was like a jadeite, and flew to the hands of Leiyang in an instant, and the whole place was restored to a wasteland with weeds and thorns. "It''s you, it turns out that all this is what you did, did you save me?" Lei Yang looked at the palm of his palm like a jade-like seed, and couldn''t help but curiously ask. "Of course it is me, or else you think that who will save you, if you don''t look at what you did before, I am too lazy to save you..." The mysterious seed said indisputably. But before he finished, Leiyangs whole person directly screamed and looked at it like a monster. He said, You...you...can you spit out words and speak? Although Leiyang could also communicate with this seed before, but it was through the idea, but this moment the guy actually spit out people, which really made Leiyang shocked. At this time, Lei Yang also noticed that the voice of the guy sounded very tender, at most like a six- or seven-year-old child. "Hey, what''s the big fuss, I can speak when I break through the natural. If it is not in this broken place, Laozi may have been transformed, and there are rare things to talk about!" The mysterious seed continued to say, though I can''t see what facial expression he is at the moment, but Lei Yang always feels that after he finished speaking, he seems to have turned a blind eye. Leiyang ignored it and suddenly asked: "How long have I been sleeping here?" "One year..." "What, its been a year... I rely, no, I have slept for so long, no wonder I will feel that dream is so long..." That kind of child would have to continue to speak, but Leiyang would almost immediately Jumped up and interrupted it. "Well, that, you can wake up halfway, but I found that if you wake up like this, you will leave some serious darkness in your body, so I will make my own claim and use my hypnotism to keep you drowsy. . And I also use my vitality to nourish for you, to help you break through, and you have weaved a round pavilion for you to rest, to shelter you from the wind and rain, to prevent the invasion of the beast, I can not do this! "The mysterious seed now reveals a sturdy posture, as if looking at Leiyang, for fear that Leiyang said it did something wrong, but Leiyang understands that this strange guy is actually saying Conversely, I want to ask for merit. However, it did make Lei Yang feel very warm, so Lei Yang immediately said solemnly: "Not too much, you have done very well, thank you!" "Oh, no need, no small things, this is when you helped me a little reward in the past!" The guy looks like an indifferent gesture, but in fact he is happy. After listening to this kind of speech, Lei Yang seems to have his own inner guess about the number above the happy order. It is only necessary to confirm the conjecture and still need time. He suspects that this may be the same as some kind of countdown. Maybe 29 means the time from the trial of the state, only 29 years left. 29 years is not too long for the monk, especially for Leiyang, which makes him very stressed. Although he is now helped by the mysterious seeds, he has already achieved the great accomplishment of the knot, but he The Yuan Ying Road is a long way to go. Yuan Ying is very difficult, it is an iron gate, not to mention the Tiandao Yuan Ying that Lei Yang wants to achieve, so for 29 years, for him, time is not full. Leiyang looked around at the deserted forest surrounded by the sky, showing a moment of confusion, but even after waking up, and then want to ask the mysterious seed, where is the place, the front of him In the middle of the wild forest, a sudden burst of sound came out. Then there were several people who jumped out from the thick bushes in front. Lei Yangs entire body instantly revealed murderousness. When looking at it, it turned out to be a few children as big as seven or eight. But their clothes at the moment are very weird, like the wild wild savage, just in the tight parts of the body, with rattan splicing, covering some bark and large leaves, the upper body is naked. The body looks very strong. But at the moment, these are not the key to attracting Leiyang. The most attractive thing for Leiyang is that these children are not born with the same eyes as themselves, but at the center of their foreheads, only born. A one-eyed eye that is slightly larger than Lei Yang''s eyes. They turned out to be a few strange ones - one-eyed people. (To be continued) The author said that the wave, the rise of South Vietnam has ended! In the volume, Zhongzhou grows today! Seeking flowers, Leiyang will embark on a more difficult, full of killing road! Chapter 545： : Great Wild Forest Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! The one-eyed eyes on the faces of several children are very weird and can give people an unbalanced feeling. Leiyang has been watching for a long time and has not yet adapted. However, at this time, the children were slammed into the ground by the fierce pressure released by Lei Yangs body. They had a curiosity in their original eyes. They looked at Leiyang and they were very different from each other in appearance and clothing. They couldnt help but want to go forward and observe it. But suddenly there was an inexplicable pressure from Lei Yang. Out, they put their hard life on the ground, and suddenly they showed an unprecedented panic. After all, these children have never seen the world, they dont know what the world is, and they dont know who Leiyang is. At this time, they feel the crisis. They may think of some horrible things that their own adults said, and they suddenly struggled to escape. . However, under the pressure of Leiyangs repairs, they tried several times in a row and could not climb up from the ground. So they suddenly looked at each other and kept pointing at Leiyangs head. Its a lot of language that Leiyang cant understand. However, although Leiyang could not understand, according to this situation, he can also guess that there is an inconsistency, that is, these little guys must be begging for mercy. Leiyang did not relax, because this wild forest grows very densely, and he is unfamiliar with life. Although these guys cant threaten him, its hard to protect the surrounding jungle. More such a one-eyed person. Because he is very curious, why, these guys have been so close to him, he has not even found out, just this point is enough to keep him a high degree of vigilance. Leiyang swept through the bodies of the children, and found that they also had the power to cultivate, but it seems that their cultivation seems to have just started, which is equivalent to the second and third layers of the spiritual environment. And he carefully searched the surrounding jungles with his spiritual knowledge, and found no other abnormalities. He gradually became relieved. So at this time, he asked the mysterious seed that had fallen on his shoulder at the moment: "Hey, do you know where this is?" "Hey, I don''t want to feed, you call me so uncomfortable!" Who knows the mysterious seed, does not give face, it seems that the eyelids turn cold, so that people can instantly hear its inner unhappiness. Leiyang feels that it is indeed a bit wrong. After all, it is also his own savior, so he is not angry. He immediately said softly: "What is your name?" "My name is Ling... I figured it, or you give me a name!" The mysterious seed, originally wanted to say his own name, can finally change his mind. Perhaps after speaking it, it will be detrimental to his cheap master, and it will lead him to endless disasters, so he will say this. "Well, take one and take one. What''s the big deal, why are you talking and vomiting?" You are green, little green, little oh, oh yes, Xiao Yan, since this is the case, then I will call you a little squat after watching it! Lei Yang said this with his mouth, and then he also made a homonym. He felt that the name was quite smooth, and the whole person was quite satisfied. "I..." But when the name fell in the ear of the mysterious seed, it almost did not let it spurt a blood. It wants Laozis spirited vines to be outside, but when they are in the fairy tales, they will regard themselves as a guest, and even say that they cant be served in the ancestors, relying on him, in front of this boy, he It seems that I am giving a name to a cat and a dog. Just give yourself a good one. If you want to start a good spirit, Xiao Teng and so on, its good now. It is really regrettable now, how to lift the stone to lick your own feet, let the guy who lacks blood and blood to name himself. "What''s the matter, Xiao Yan?" Lei Yang heard the reaction of the mysterious seed, and immediately asked a serious question. After talking about the name of Xiao Xiao, he felt more and more satisfied. Originally, the mysterious seed still wants to refute, let him restart one, but when I look at the state of Leiyang, I quickly dismissed the idea. It is thinking that this guy might be more difficult to listen to, so he will be strong. Laughter said: "No...nothing, very...good!" After thinking of myself, like a little donkey, the guy suddenly couldnt help but start a black line, but these Leiyang could not see it at all. Just as the mysterious seeds were still struggling at the bottom of their hearts, Lei Yang asked again: "Small, oh, let''s get down to business, do you know where it is?" Seeing that Leiyang was more and more succinct, the mysterious seed finally chose to accept the fate, and then he said: "I don''t know, I have been guarding you here, I have not left this wasteland, let me say, I don''t know about this broken place!" Leiyang was about to ask it again, but it suddenly said after a meal: "But..." "But what, Xiao Yan?" Lei Yang quickly asked. Xiao Yan said: "But I know these little guys!" "What, do you know them?" Lei Yang heard a fog. "Yeah, I know them. In the year I am here for you, they often come to play near the circular pavilion we are knitting, especially for this round pavilion. I will know them naturally over time. But they don''t know me!" Xiao Yan said truthfully. "I am going, you said this is not the same as saying nothing, no use at all!" Lei Yang originally thought that he could count on him, but the result was... "Hey, I see you still let them go. They think that you are the legendary god, let you not hurt them, they are just curious, want to see you at a close distance, see if the gods are long, and Nothing malicious?" Xiao Yan looked quite sympathetic. At this time, watching a few children being smashed by Lei Yang, the pressure on the ground was so poor, so this was against the thunder. Yang said unconsciously. "What, you... can you understand what they are saying?" Lei Yang once again picked his eyes and asked with some surprise. "I can understand, I didn''t understand it before, but these guys often wander around me, and sometimes they play all day, and gradually they stay much in this wilderness, I will I learned their language, so I naturally understand their words!" Xiao Xiao said faintly, the whole tone of the child was quite calm. "It''s true and false. I think you are loading it. If they are like that, anyone can guess what they are saying!" Lei Yang said unbelievable. "Hey, you still don''t believe, I tell you, for me, how to learn one or two languages ??in a short time!" Xiao Xiao snorted, feeling like a cocky look. "Okay, OK. You don''t have to sneak out. Since you will speak their language, then you can help me ask them to see where this is?" Lei Yang''s eyes still have strong doubts, his shoulders Xiao Yan asked. However, when he talked with Xiao Xiao, he had already scanned his mind within this radius. He did not find any danger, so he immediately repaired himself into the body. The children suddenly felt a loose body, and a kind of body suddenly took off the feeling of a heavy burden. But because of the pressure of the previous ones, the whole child was soft and there was no strength to climb and escape. Xiao Yan quickly said: "Ask them can, but you have to use my voice to move your mouth, we have to play a double spring, otherwise, if I open it directly, they will be scared to the bottom!" Lei Yang thought a little about it, and he understood the meaning of Xiao Yan. It was very thoughtful. After all, he was shocked when he first started talking, let alone these children. "Okay, just do it!" Leiyang nodded and said simply. Then Xiaoxiao hid behind Leiyang''s head and spoke out a lot of strange language. Although Leiyang couldn''t understand a sentence, it did mean that it was similar to those one-eyed children. This made him feel a little excited inside, I can''t think of this guy is really a bit tolerant, really learned their language. Lei Yang''s cooperation in the front constantly moving his mouth, Xiao Yan continued to sing in the back, for a time, this double reed between him and Xiao Yan was sung very well, making those few soft on the ground children, It feels like Leiyang is talking about the same language as them, and suddenly he has a different color in his eyes, and his reverence is gradually rising. Then, they also began to look at Lei Yang''s constant screaming, and continued to worship, and Xiao Yan played the role of translation. After some exchanges, Lei Yang finally understood that they were children from a nearby mountain called a one-eyed tribe. They are not very clear where they are because they dare not leave the tribe too far. range. However, they know from the mouths of the adults in the tribe that this vast wild forest is called by them - the great wild forest. (To be continued) The author said: The new starting point is like the growth of seedlings, the need for flowers and rewards, the website is to read reviews and subscriptions, so I hope that the iron powder who has been chasing the books, leaving your pertinent opinions, and long comments, I Will be topped and refined! Thanks to the friends who have been silently moving forward, thank you! Chapter 546： : One-eyed tribe Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Since the Ding Zhongjie was sent out, until now, Lei Yang still does not know where he is, and the children in these mouths have never heard of it. However, Lei Yang judged according to the huge power of the Dingzhongzhong in the day, and there is a faint speculation in his heart, that is, perhaps his position at the moment, fearing that it is no longer above the South. In order to determine their location as soon as possible, that is, where the wild barren forest is. Leiyang decided to follow these children to the tribe where they are, to understand, he thought that although these children are not big Clear, but the old people or leaders of a tribe should always know something about this wild forest. Lei Yang asked Xiao Xiao to use their language, and he communicated with several children. Several children learned that the gods and the general characters were going to their tribes, and they suddenly showed a joyful excitement. The color. They were surrounded by Leiyang and soon walked towards the tribe where they were. In the middle of the barren forest, the old trees are towering, the old trees are intertwined, and there are thick thorns and roads. There is no such thing as a road. Even if Leiyang is not empty, it will be difficult to walk, but these children are repaired. Not high, but they walked in this wild forest, but they were as smart as a monkey, walking up and running as smooth as a fly. In order not to let these guys see that they are not as good as theirs, and to maintain the image of their gods, he decided to take a few children to the sky. Nowadays, Xiaoyan is playing the role of this translator in Leiyang''s side, and Leiyang is more and more smooth with these children. Leiyang took out the moon-flying shuttle that he had obtained in Dingzhongjie. After a few moments of conversation with several children, he flew high above the scene with a few eyes-stunned guys. A few children seem to have never had such a magical experience. At the beginning, they all climbed on the moon and the moon, closed their eyes, and did not dare to look down, but later they borrowed a small donkey in Leiyang. In the interpretation of the mouth, they seem to gradually understand that this flying thing is very safe, so gradually excited, and constantly look at the bottom of the forest and the mountains in the distance, feel this never felt The heights are different from the landscape of the wilderness they have been living in. At the time of the sunset, the sun has begun to appear as the sun drunk, like a drunken drunkard, swaying down to the west of the horizon, it is like a red wine. The face exudes a blush of redness, and the whole earth is reflected in a blood red. Leiyang took a few children of the one-eyed tribe, driving in this **** afterglow, he began to look at this vast and vast wild forest. Standing on the shuttle, Leiyang looked around for a week and found that there are lush forests surrounded by vast seas. In addition to relying on the sunset on the west side of the mountain, it can roughly distinguish the north-south direction of the east and west, and the others seem to have nothing. However, the beauty of this vast wilderness in the sunset is that Lei Yang can''t help but feel a sense of free and easy. Leiyang knows that he is not in the mountains at the moment, so he soon put away the coziness and playfulness in his heart. As the shuttle moves forward, the heavens and the earth in front of it gradually appear a heavy twilight, which is the sign that the night is about to come to the earth. The distant and disorderly mountains, along with the deposition of the twilight, gradually turned into a tall shadow in the darkness of the group, as if the darkness was far and near, like the tide, quietly pointing to the people of Leiyang. The shuttle gradually flooded. The shadows of the tall mountains are like some unknown creatures in the twilight. As the shuttle moves forward, there is a kind of claws and claws that seem to be rushing to the general feeling, and the bottom of the barren forest is also approaching because of the twilight. There is an unknown wild scent that constantly rises from it, and Lei Yang gradually becomes unconscious, and the heart rises with a sense of oppression. There are four children in the one-eyed tribe, three of them, one girl, one of whom is the most muscular boy and the girl standing on the left and right sides of Leiyang. A pair of curious eyes are full of everything. curious. It is not difficult to see that these two children must be the leaders of the four people, especially the boy on the left hand side of Leiyang. Although he respects the thunder anode, Lei Yang knows that this guy is The most thoughtful child of this road, and he seems to be the oldest, is definitely the child of these children. They kept communicating with Leiyang and asked a variety of curious questions, but Lei Yang answered them with annoyance, because he felt that these children were pure and pure as a blank piece of paper, and they were very kind. There is no intrigue between the monks, and Lei Yang can''t bear to destroy their innocent innocence. In the exchange, Lei Yang knew that the boy with a strong body, named Yimu, and standing on his right hand side, was the only girl in the group named Naya, the other two boys. One is Motta and the other is Aji. Originally according to Yimu''s foot force, even if they are as light as a monkey in the forest, it will take at least two hours to pass through these dense wild forests and return to the one-eyed tribe, but this time led by the shuttle in Leiyang. They only approached the one-eyed tribe in less than a quarter of an hour. And this is still only the use of about two layers of repair power in Leiyang in the case of slow control of the shuttle, because flying in the void too fast, these little guys will certainly not eat, if Leiyang full force control fly Shuttle, I am afraid that it is already tens of thousands of miles away. At this moment, Yimu suddenly took a shot of Leiyang pointing to the front and said: "God, when it is, that is the one-eyed tribe we are in." Now that Leiyang has the help of Xiaoyan, basically there is not much delay in listening to their words. At this moment, as he looks in the direction of the finger of Yimu, Leiyang suddenly sees the ground in front of the shuttle. There is a very unique mountain. At this moment, although the twilight is getting heavier and heavier, Leiyang can still see it through the twilight sky. It is a mountain that is not too tall, but it looks very strange, because at the top of the mountain, there is A hollow cave runs through the entire mountain, and its shape is like a huge eye. It is a one-eyed eye. On the flat ground at the foot of the mountain, there are many domes with long thatched roofs. The building is next to each other. Although they are very simple, they are arranged neatly and orderly. , patchwork, Lei Yang guess, there should be the home of these children - the one-eyed tribe. The shuttle shuttles in the void, which is very slow for Leiyang. For these children, they feel too fast, too magical. Almost in the blink of an eye, they are already close to the tribe''s entrance. But at the moment, I dont know why. Almost all the one-eyed tribes are standing in the mouth of the village, which makes Leiyang immediately feel a bad feeling, because he knows that these guys are not coming to meet him, because they are watching themselves at the moment. The shuttle, after a horror in the eyes, came a panic, vigilance, and a deep hidden killing. (To be continued) The author said, "I am sorry, I am late!" Chapter 547： : Yingtianshi Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Leiyang didn''t understand the people of these one-eyed tribes, and they didn''t understand what rules and regulations they had. So before the village entrance near the tribe, there was still some distance from the village entrance, he hovered the shuttle. The void. In this position, he has no obvious control over the children of the one-eyed tribes around him, but this height makes the children unable to jump to the ground for a while, which is equivalent to controlling these children. His side. For this matter, he played a smooth and deep routine, although he did not want to do this inside, but for the sake of caution, he still did it! Leiyang stood in the void, and looked down at the people of the one-eyed tribe in the village, such as the same high god, and then he began to carefully look at each of them. Among these people are old, small, middle-aged, and women and children. At this moment, they gather here as if they are organizing what matters. Their bodies look very strong, whether it is men, women and children, or women and children, even young children in the arms of women and children are very different, born very strong. At this moment, especially at the forefront of everyone, there are more than a dozen burly adult men, who are the most robust and said that they are as strong as a cow, perhaps not at all. Each of them is afraid of being more than two meters tall, and their arms are as thick as the thighs of the women and children, and the muscles on the arms are all black and beautiful. At this moment, they are all carrying huge cumbersome broad-swords, with spears, iron guns, sharp sharps inside the bow and arrow, holding the torch in their hands, fully armed, and it seems that they have to go out to the village to do something big. Although they are strong and strong, Leiyang has looked up and found that the level of their cultivation is not very high. The strongest ones in front, the highest level of repair is the number of people in their group. The most sturdy and powerful man in the center. His body is not only strong, but also very generous, standing there like a door panel, but even if he is repaired, it is only a great aura. But at the moment, with the advent of Leiyang, all of them stopped all movements in an instant. When they looked at Leiyang, they all showed fear and worry, especially when they looked at several children around Leiyang. The color of anxiety is even heavier. Lei Yang can faintly guess that the purpose of these people may be to go out of the tribe to find these tribes who have come to the night and have not returned yet, but he really does not understand the hostility in their eyes. That kind of hostility is like being suddenly caught by an opponent and being caught off guard. It seems to have been expected, and it seems to be somewhat unprepared and unexpected. The two sides were so deadlocked for about a minute, and they were broken by the Iraqi embarrassed from Lei Yangs back. It turns out that a few inferior children, even though they are close to the tribe, can see this kind of battle. They immediately understand that these tribes are going out of the village to find them. They are worried that they will go back to their own adults, so they are Hiding behind Lei Yang, I dare not say anything. But it was this move that made the entire one-eyed tribe nervous to breathe and stagnate because they were in their eyes that Leiyang imprisoned the children, so they did not dare to call the children back to them. Moreover, those children are on the shuttle, and they simply can''t come down. In this kind of scene, Lei Yang suspected that there must be another hidden sentiment, otherwise they would not be nervous about this arrival, or even as expected in advance. At this time, as Imu sticks out his head, he yells at his mother. In the crowd of the one-eyed tribe, suddenly a middle-aged woman with a strong body rushes out of desperation. Her eyes are already red, and she seems to have been unable to care so much, because in her eyes, Imu, who is hiding behind Leiyang at the moment, is the only thing in her life, and it is the whole of her life. And as she desperately rushed out, the mothers of several other children seemed to be infected by her. At this time, they all screamed and rushed out, like the madness of the human monks mouth. There was a look at Leiyang who was desperately trying to find it. Seeing four strong-aged, middle-aged women who are almost the same age, they will rush out of the tribe''s village for their children. There are more than a dozen burly adult men in front, and four of them are at the same time. Out, we must follow the women out of the village, and the most burly adult strong man in the center is in it. Although they can''t fly, they can run at the speed of the ground very fast, running like a few wild horses, going straight under Leiyang. But just as they were about to step out of the village, the rear of the village crowd, there was a sudden break. "stop!" After a group of eight people heard the sound, they suddenly stopped. They were set in the village entrance. After turning around, they saw that the crowd behind them was automatically separated. At this time, an old man with a white eye was coming out from behind. The old man had a colorful feathered head crown on his head. Although his face was covered with wrinkles, his naked upper body was still strong and perfect. His eyes are full of vicissitudes, his eyes are a bit muddy because of his age, but he has a savvy and wise wisdom. Obviously his age is not small, and from the side of everyone watching his respectful eyes, he can easily judge that he must be a lofty position in this tribe, but Lei Yang then found that even he, its The outburst of the repair is only a resounding aura. The burly man hurriedly greeted him and said to the silver-haired old man, "The Moses leader, how did you get out?" The leader who called Moses did not answer his words, but asked a slightly unpleasant look: "What is Ithaca?" The most burly adult man, Ithaca, respectfully said: "The leader of Moses, I suspect that the children are playing in the daytime, may enter their boundaries, seeing that they have not returned after the night falls, so that they can call the brawny within the family. Go ahead and find out. But this was just assembled in the village, but the other''s celestial master held my son Yimu and Naya, and they had several children, and they came to the door. There was no way for them. The people of Jiafu fainted, so we only have Going up and desperate with him! "Noisy! Ithaca, how can you be so ignorant of the future leader of a one-eyed tribe? If you dont ask clearly, you can make a random mess. You, when, can you be a big man!" Moses revealed The deputy hate iron is not a steel expression, a few clicks on Isaac''s forehead, making the size of the strong Isaac suddenly slammed his head. Then Moses said again: "Although he is indeed a heavenly teacher, can you see him behind him, do you have a three-headed family to follow? How can you be sure that he is a heavenly teacher sent by the three heads? And this celestial teacher, looking at the face, did not say, and did not see the face to open the killing, but has been standing there to observe, and there is no action to hurt Yimu and other children, then why do we not ask first Ask clearly. Perhaps he is not the same as the other tribes passing by this place? After listening to the words of the tribal leader Moses, Ithaca was even more red-faced, burying a huge head lower, holding a fist and kneeling on one knee: "The leader, Ithaca is wrong, Please the leader to punish!" Moses naturally knew that at this moment, he was not reprimanding the tribal people. After he said that he did not pay attention to Isaac on one knee, he suddenly stepped forward and slammed into the empty space of Leiyang: "Dare to ask this heavenly master is from That tribe?" At this time, people like Ruiyang, from their previous conversations, naturally understand the problem. It turned out that this piece of wild forest was not just a tribe of the one-eyed tribe, but there were still many tribes, and this one-eyed tribe seemed to be in a tribal war with a tribe called a tribe near them. The celestial sorcerer in their mouth is probably the same monk who had the same birth with them, and Leiyang had previously brought their tribe''s children, and they mistakenly thought that he was the sorcerer from the three tribes who held their children, so they It will produce such hostility. As for what the teacher did in the day, Lei Yang did not know, but he suspected that it should be a relatively powerful person from outside. After understanding all this, Lei Yang immediately took the mouth of Xiaoyan to the head of the one-eyed tribe, Moses, and said: "Under the celestial division from any tribe, it is only accidentally entering the wild forest, and lost the direction. I happened to meet these children, so I was prepared to ask for some way under their leadership. Nothing else, no malice!" After Lei Yang finished, he knew that this leader Moses was a rare and savvy person, so in order to prove and win them, he immediately stroked his right hand and brought a soft breeze. With a wave of his hand, he hid the four. The child born behind him was safely sent to the flat on the village entrance. The mothers who were anxious and anxious, when they saw their children returning, suddenly hugged their children and quickly ran into the back of the crowd. They asked each other questions and asked if they were injured, and the one who first rushed out. The strong-aged middle-aged woman is the mother of Imu and the wife of Ithaca. At that moment, the leader Moses, after seeing the Leiyang means, suddenly raised his hands and looked at the sky, with a voice that was almost trembled with excitement: "Its really open eyes, lower blessings, and I am a one-eyed tribe! This is really a day when I am a one-eyed tribe. I even sent a powerful Tianshi to me at this moment. Its really open eyes, and my eyes are open! Dear people, don''t open the village door quickly, and worship the nobles of my one-eyed tribe! As the voice of Moses fell, everyone at the mouth of the village, regardless of gender, young or old, women and children, all respectfully and devoutly kneeling on the ground, deeply worshiping the empty Leiyang, and their mouths are all in unison. : "Welcome to Heaven!" The tribal leader, Moses, took the lead and squatted on the ground. The whole person was filled with incomparable and sincere eyes. (To be continued) The author said that the wave of the big chapter is one, ask for flowers, and seek rewards! Chapter 548： : Tianshi Banquet Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! What kind of savvy person Leiyang is, the method that he just deliberately leaked out, because through these various dialogues, he has already determined one thing, that is, this one-eyed tribe seems to be facing a disaster. Therefore, after he indicated that his identity is not the celestial division of their hostile tribe, he will use the means to let the one-eyed tribe know his cultivation, and then he will have the opportunity to be respected as a seated person, which is convenient. He then asked some things in the tribe. What he really didn''t expect was that this savvy tribal leader Moses, who directly regarded him as a tribe''s celestial being, became the admiration of their entire tribe, and it was like catching a life-saving straw. Leiyang will not refuse, so good things are so good. And he was just a small means of display, so that the leader of the Moses was shocked to be a heavenly person. It is enough to infer the fact that the monks who acted as the celestial characters in other tribes must not be too strong, so this is even more Let Lei Yang put down his heart. This person of Leiyang, since Wuyuan Town has come all the way, has come to the present, can stand in an invincible position, is still alive in the realm of killing and comprehension, and has its own uniqueness. His greatest advantage is that he has a strong learning ability. At this moment, with the one-eyed tribe all respectfully worshipping and asking him to be the one-eyed tribe, when he blessed the tribe, he clearly promised this time, but the surface was deliberate. Showing a hesitant look, the whole person is thinking, as if to think about it in his mind. Although Moses was old and old, he was savvy and wise. He saw this unidentified road master, and he thought in his heart, so he suddenly hugged his fist and said: "This Tianshi, my one-eyed tribe is very heart-wrenching. There is goodwill in mind, but where the heavenly teacher has a request, within the scope of my tribal ability, the old man promises here, and must be responsive!" After Leiyang heard the words, the deliberate brow wrinkled and then unfolded. Yan Yan haha ??smiled and said: "The leader of Moses is heavy, and he is repaired to be shallow and shallow. He was thinking about whether he can shoulder this responsibility, but he is looking at all the young people." All of them are sincere and sincere, and its hard to bear this for the time being! Moses heard a smile and immediately took the lead to worship. He said, "Welcome to Heavenly Master!" Then a few strong men quickly stepped forward, opening a row of giant wooden blocks in the village entrance, and the reverent and welcoming voice was heard again on the open space of the village entrance. "Welcome to Heavenly Master!" In this respectful voice, Leiyang put away the floating moon shuttle at the bottom of his feet. Like a leaf, his body swayed and fell gently under the huge wooden door outside the village entrance. Although for Leiyang, even if the door is not opened, he can easily enter the village, but this represents the most sincere sincerity of the one-eyed tribe, and Leiyang can not refute their kindness, so he The dragon walked into the village. After a welcoming encounter, a group of people gathered in Leiyang, their Tianshi, entered the tribal center, and soon came to the largest dome huts in the entire village. There are no other buildings around the hut, and there is an open space in front of the main entrance. A large square is laid out with some irregular bluestone with rough stone surface. At this moment everyone in the entire tribe came to the square, and it is clear that this is the gathering place for important gatherings in their tribes. At this moment, the tribe ushered in a heavenly master, naturally it is to inspire everyone''s heart, but also has the reason for the family carnival. At this time, all of them revolved around Leiyang, so that Leiyang himself had the feeling that the stars were generally tall and high, and the previous worries and cautious colors in the women and childrens eyes were all in the eyes. From the children around me to the front of Leiyang, looking around Leiyang, like a group of birds on the spring morning, excited. In particular, Yimu and Naya, who had previously stayed with Leiyang, kept talking about the children in the tribe, and the smug in the eyes was undisguised. Although Yimu is still young, he obviously has the style of leading the show. As soon as he talks, a group of children will suddenly be silent, compared to his strong but somewhat honest and honest -Isaka, he will grow in the future. It may not be a star or a half. A moment later, Moses, standing not far from Leiyang, waved his hand and made the entire bustling square bus stop quiet. Then he sighed: "The arrival of the Heavenly Master is the great fortune of my one-eyed tribe. This is the blessing and grace of God. Heavenly Master is the son of the heavens, so naturally you should enjoy the highest courtesy of the tribe - the Heavenly Banquet. All the tribes of the one-eyed tribe listened to the order, tonight, palms, slaughtering six animals, cooking food, drinking wine, welcoming the heavens, and carnival all night! Although Moses was old, he seemed to have a young heart. At this moment, as his voice fell, suddenly the whole square broke out with amazing cheers. The entire one-eyed tribe, although deep in the wild and wild forests, lived a day when the monks were not fully enlightened, but its execution was very strong. In less than an hour, countless torches have been lit up around the square. The central part has ignited a few huge bonfires. The men rushed out some of the beasts captured in the mountains, slaughtered and peeled. Blocks, women are all looking for a hearty meal. Soon everyone was sitting next to a few huge bonfires, eating and drinking, and the atmosphere was very hot. After a full meal, the children and women also danced around the campfire, and it felt like a day in the tribe to catch up with the festival. The side of Leiyang always surrounds a group of children, especially Yimu and Naya, who always rely on him recently, one sitting on his right and one sitting on his left. They looked at Leiyang, and there seemed to be a lot of questions in the small heads, but Leiyang did not bother to answer them. Lei Yang likes this feeling. He likes these children who have no heart and heart, and who are kind and simple. This reminds him of his bleak childhood. Maybe people are like this. The more they are missing, the more they feel rare. With them, Leiyang has the feeling of returning to childhood to make up for the childhood memories that are not good in those years. The children, with him on the side of the campfire, danced cheerfully, this night can be said that he was very happy, he put down all the false faces, really lived alive himself, in this group Among the children, he feels that he is a big child, and he enjoys the happiness that this childhood never had. But it is precisely because of this aspect of Leiyang''s performance that it makes Moses and the entire one-eyed tribe feel more and more assured. The one-eyed tribe has never been invited to the celestial division before, but in their prints, there has never been a celestial division who can be as close to nature as Leiyang. Using their one-eyed tribe to judge the standard of a heavenly teacher, then Leiyang is a kind person who is generally the same as them. The night was deep, and the children finally fell asleep beside Leiyang, but no one was willing to leave. Finally, the women quietly took them back to their homes. Moses came over at this moment and invited Lei Yang to be politely inside the original huts behind them. This is his residence, but tonight he is willing to let it out and use it for Leiyang, the celestial being, to see him. Sincerity. After Moses settled in Leiyang, he did not ask much and then he had to leave the hut, but he was stopped by Leiyang. (To be continued) The author said, "Thank you, thank you, ask for flowers, and at the end of the month, you know!" Chapter 549： : Guest Master Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Lei Yang looked at the leader Moses and asked in awe-inspiring face: "The leader of Moses, tell me about it, what is the situation of your tribe now, so that I can do it in my heart?" Moses looked a little hesitant, and said: "Tianshi, its too late today, or if you still have to rest early, I will tell you everything tomorrow, Im not too late! Lei Yang suddenly screamed: "The leader of Moses, no matter what, as the saying goes, it is necessary to be loyal to the people, since your tribe can see me, mine, respect me, and I should also accept this. Then I have to understand some situations and try my best to plan for your tribe!" Moses heard the words, and suddenly he smiled. The color of his gratitude was not his unwillingness to say tonight, but the temper of the former Tianshi was so great that he had already developed this inertia. Lei Yangs words made him feel the difference of the Heavenly Master again, so he smiled happily. "Well, since Heavenly Master is willing to listen, then Moses will talk to you, say a few words!" Moses said, nodding his head. Then he came to Leiyang''s body and sat down and began to scream. "This piece of wild land is vast and innocent, like the vast sea of ??smoke, which is home to many tribes. My one-eyed tribe is just one of them. We lived under this one-eyed peak for generations, relying on hunting and wild fruit in the wild forest to wrap the belly, although the days are dull, it is still calm. There are three tribes next to our department. They are the three-headed tribes, the Tauren tribes, and the four-legged tribes. Between several tribes, after the development of endless years, they gradually have their own sphere of influence. Once they have gone beyond their own scope and entered the hunting of others, they may cause fierce battles, even between tribes and tribes. war. It can be said that, but between the four, in this endless years, in addition to occasional small-scale battles, there has never been a large-scale tribal war, and it is still relatively harmonious. We have lived in this vast wilderness forest for generations. We have never walked out of this wild forest, and we dont know what the outside world looks like. Because of our limited ability, even in this wild forest, we can get out the most. Far-distance distance will never exceed 80,000 miles. Moreover, there are different tribes everywhere, and it is very likely that they have accidentally gone to other people''s spheres of influence, causing unnecessary friction, so this has further prevented our footsteps. However, all this was a thousand years ago, an alien who was very different from ours, and the monks broke the balance. He is a person who is exactly the same as you. He claimed that he would not only be able to fly, but also a lot of high and medium-level techniques, so that all tribes would be surprised. From then on, every 30 years, there will be some such celestial divisions in this tribe. Gradually, there are more celestial divisions. The tribes in this barren forest are not strange. Later, among these celestial divisions, in order to improve their competitiveness, they did not know who they were, and they began to preach in the tribe, gradually making the tribes of some tribes begin to possess the power of cultivation, and this way, it also completely broke The balance of this wild forest. And this instantly makes those celestial masters become the hottest goods in this place. Some of the celestial divisions are also the masters of several tribes. They are high and temperamental, but the tribes have to wait carefully, because he is a talisman that can shelter a tribe. However, since then, large-scale wars have often occurred between tribes and tribes, and many tribes that are relatively weak or backward or have not been sheltered by the Heavenly Master have gradually declined and perished. For example, the Tauren tribe, which is adjacent to my one-eyed tribe, was completely annihilated by the ambiguous three-headed tribe, and it ended in the end of the demise of the whole family. So now, in our time, how important it is to be able to ask a celestial division of a sacred tribe, and the celestial priest who came here from outside is also happy, and will come every 30 years. When they come, they will It will set off a **** hurricane in this barren forest. This period of time is exactly 30 years. It seems that in this barren forest, I am afraid that there will be another resurgence. Moses had a long story, and after he finished speaking, his eyes showed an unbearable worry. After listening to Lei Yang, I probably understood it. In fact, the so-called Heavenly Master is a monk who came here from outside. In fact, it is equivalent to a guest mage. However, why do these monks come here every 30 years, and since the tribes have the power to cultivate and have been for thousands of years, why should they rely on the heavenly master to shelter, and why? The one-eyed tribe did not ask the celestial division, and at the entrance of the village, Moses clearly said that it was a sacred blessing, but until then he had not said that they had any disaster nearby. This and so on, suddenly formed a lot of question marks, instantly emerged in Lei Yang''s mind, so that he really did not understand, can not understand the clue. So he looked at Moses, and his face sank again and again: "Moses, I have to ask you three questions now, it is related to your tribe''s life and death, whether you want to speak truthfully, you have to think clearly!" Moses looked at it and apparently did not expect Leiyang to speak like this, but then he responded and then hugged his fist: "Tianshi rest assured that Moses must know everything and say nothing, I am a tribal leader. Its not impossible to take the safety of the entire tribe to play!" "Well, that''s great!" Leiyang nodded and said, then he extended his right index finger and said: "The first question, why didn''t your tribe ask the Heavenly Master to bless?" "Tianshi, my one-eyed tribe is not without the blessing of the celestial division, but not long ago, in the battle with the three tribes, our celestial division was killed by the other god''s celestial division! In addition, this kind of battle has gradually entered the late stage, and the coming Tianshi has basically been invited by the major tribes, so it is impossible to invite the heavenly master who sheltered for my one-eyed tribe. Moses replied truthfully. After hearing the words, Leiyang nodded and did not express his opinion. Instead, he extended his **** and asked again: "The second question, what is the contradiction between your ministry and the tribe of tribes?" "In fact, there is not much contradiction in the specifics. It was the time when my tribe was hunting a stubborn beast. The result was that the tribes strayed into their area, and they were just seen by the trio people. The two sides fought, but they did Did not hurt people. However, later, I led the tribe with the tribe''s celestial people to negotiate with the tribe of tribes in the border area. I wanted to stop fighting for the martial arts. From now on, I will live in peace, but the trinity tribes who know the ambitions will not want to negotiate. Still dying to hold on to this matter, threatening to destroy all of me. When Tianshi and I met each other so hard, they no longer negotiated with them, but planned to return to the tribe first and then make another plan. But who knows that on the way, the other''s Tianshi actually rushed over, he cultivated to be deep, even more arrogant, and did not say that on the spot killed the Ministry of Heaven. Although the teacher did not start to wait for me, but the three tribes who followed him behind him, but the foxes and tigers threatened to say that after January, they must destroy all of my one-eyed tribe. My one-eyed department lost the celestial division at this time, and the mentality of its ethnic group can be imagined, so this month, we have been huddled in the village, never out of the village, and tomorrow is exactly the month of January. It was the day that the three-headed master agreed, and this is the catastrophe that our ministry is about to face. Leiyang nodded again and asked: "Well, the third question, why are the heavenly teachers, come here once every 30 years, why are they coming?" "Well, this, the old man does not know, their tone is very tight, they will never reveal anything to the outside world. As for what they are doing here, the old man really doesn''t know!" Moses showed sincerity and feared Leiyang. Do not believe. In fact, Leiyang still has a lot of problems, but before that three, it is three, he is not good at losing people, but can not lose faith in people, so the big hand waved: "Well, I know, you go on. !" Moses got up and respected and quickly retired from the hut, but just as he was about to withdraw from the hut, Lei Yang suddenly saw him again and smiled and asked: "Why do you believe me so much?" Moses paused and said with a smile: "Because you are the same as us - kind people!" His answer was such that Lei Yang did not expect it. The obvious expression appeared, but he was very comfortable listening to his heart, but at the time of his embarrassment, Moses had disappeared into the door of the hut, leaving only A few large leaves like a curtain, still swaying there. (To be continued) The author said, "The buddies, if you have been pursuing, you will open up the guardian function and help me guard it!" Chapter 550： : The provocation of the three heads Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! After the leader of Moses left, Leiyang fell into meditation and became very quiet in a huts. Although there are still many problems in Lei Yangs mind, Lei Yang also probably understands the current situation through the description of the Moses leader and his answers to the three questions he raised. He guessed that there must be something in this place that would attract the resources of those Heavenly Masters, or what strange treasures of heaven and earth, so that those foreign monks would enter this vast wild forest every 30 years. The form is a bit similar to the trial of a monk. After thinking about it for a while, Leiyang began to close his eyes and meditate. He calmed down and calmed down. Those problems would not be understood for a while, so he thought that he would find an opportunity to ask the tribes of the one-eyed tribe later. What''s new? In short, no matter what, he is now looking forward to the arrival of tomorrow. He would like to see the so-called high-ranking celestial being in the population of Moses and other people, to see what they look like, and at the same time, the most important thing is that From their mouths, they will surely know where the wild forest they are now in, where they are. Because the strong-eyed tribe''s strong man guarded the tribe''s village gate all night, Leiyang did not spread the spirit, so after a meditation and vomiting, Leiyang assuredly entered a truly deep dormant state. I don''t know how long it took. In the consciousness of Lei Yang, Lei suddenly heard a noisy sound. His whole person suddenly felt a fierce moment and suddenly opened his eyes on the bed. In the listening position, he immediately judged that the noisy sound was from the direction of the village, and from there from time to time came a burst of mocking laughter. Leiyang felt that the atmosphere was wrong. I remembered the words of the leader of Moses yesterday, as if I suddenly remembered something, so he immediately let go of the spirituality and spread to the village like a tide. For a moment, he saw all the adult men of the entire one-eyed tribe. They all stood in the village and were fully armed. They were heavily guarded. They looked at the village as if they were enemies, and Moses, who was at the forefront of everyone, was also Looked nervously outside the village entrance. Leiyang spirit continued to move forward, and then saw the empty space outside the village entrance, standing three tall and strong figure. The three figures are adult males, and their large and strong body is twice as strong as the one-eyed tribe''s strongest Ithaca, only three meters tall. The most peculiar thing is that they all have three heads, their faces are not like faces, but they are similar to gorillas. Their clothes are also quite rough, and the one-eyed tribe is unintentional, full of original feelings of obscurity. Although their cultivation is not high, their evil faces have brought out their incomparable arrogance. Just for a moment, Leiyang can see that this tribe is indeed full of that ambition. . The three people are all arrogant, but what makes Leiyang feel strange is that apart from these three men outside the village, there are no other three heads. And the three of them only took the inch and put on a high-profile high-profile, facing the strong man of the hundreds of one-eyed tribes in the opposite village entrance, and the sharp broad swords, spears, and iron arrows in their hands. The market did not say it, but the momentum seemed to be more prosperous. It felt that only three people had already shaken the one-eyed tribe. Lei Yang immediately analyzed in his mind, this will not be the bait deliberately released by the other heavenly master, so the spirit once again moved forward, but he extended the scope of the spiritual knowledge to the scope of 999, still Did not see any of the three tribal army hidden behind them, as well as their military division, which made him suddenly feel that this is a bit strange. According to the analysis of Moses''s words, the Trinity can''t be said without words. Then, when the three tribes come, they are either too big, too strong, or they have problems in the tribe. Come here to bluff. At the time of Leiyang''s thoughts, the first three-headed middle-aged man suddenly looked at the Moses leader of the one-eyed tribe in front of him: "Moses, you can think about it, if If your tribe returns to my three-headed tribe, then my tribe will no longer wash your tribe, and keep your one-eyed tribe forever, but if you continue to obsess and become obsessive, then you will be ruined by the trio of tribes, tomorrow I The tribal army will kill your film without leaving it!" "Hey, Saman, do you think that my one-eyed tribe can exist in this wild forest for so long, will it be intimidated by your alarmist words, and quickly roll back to your tribe, tell Kimus, I Moses Put the old bones here, waiting for him to come!" Moses snorted, his attitude was very tough, and he did not care. The three-headed middle-aged man, Salman, suddenly slammed his mouth and then said with a hand: "Its a paradise, there is no way to go, no hell, you have to vote. You choose your burial place today, save tomorrow. You can only end up in the miserable end of the dead wilderness, hey, its terrible!" After Palt finished, the big hand waved: "Let''s go, when tomorrow comes again, it''s their last days!" The two three-headed people next to Salman, who also looked at the one-eyed tribe, showed a sly sneer on their faces. The gaze seemed to be watching a group of dead people, making the atmosphere of the entire tribe of the one-eyed tribe in the village mouth change. It is very repressive. "I let you go?" But just as the shaman turned and just stepped out, suddenly a voice rose out of nowhere in this space. Salman just thought that the voice was from someone in the one-eyed tribe in the village behind him, so the arrogant head did not return: "That else, what do you want, rushing up to kill me!" But then he realized the difference. This voice came from the void, and he couldnt distinguish it from the slightest position. The one-eyed tribe could not have such a cultivation, so he suddenly turned and the whole person said with vigilance: "Who, you? who is it?" At this time, Moses, the one-eyed tribe, suddenly showed a happy color in his eyes. He said excitedly: "Tianshi..." Nassar was absolutely a savvy person in the Three Heads, and he immediately heard the deep meaning from the words of Moses, and his face changed dramatically: "Tianshi, the tribe of your tribe is not Was it killed by the tribe of my tribe? How can you still have a heavenly master, can he still die and die?" The other two tribes, when they heard the words of the Saarman, suddenly changed their face: "How is it possible, how is it possible, I was obviously seeing their celestial being being part of my department." The Heavenly Master is killing, and the head is landing!" At this time, the three people all face each other, and the heart unconsciously raised a chill, because facing a tribe without a celestial division is easy for the trio, but once a tribe has a celestial division, the situation is completely different. Now, not to mention the fact that their own tribes celestial being is still... Just when the three people were squatting outside the village, when they didn''t know where to go, they suddenly had a distortion in front of them. A figure suddenly came out of the imaginary step, it was Leiyang. Leiyang stood on the emptiness and looked at the three tribes of the three-headed family. His face was not angry and self-defeating. He said only one faintly: "Today, only three of you can leave this place alive, and you should discuss it yourself. Something!" (To be continued) Author Yan Lang said: ask for flowers! Chapter 551： : Cursed Magic Land Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Salman looked at Leiyang with a look of horror, and looked at the stranger of this Yushu Linfeng. The whole person had a feeling of being struck by lightning, but then he laughed haha ??and said to Leiyang: "Ha ha Haha, you want to kill me, dont you know the taboos of the Heavenly Master, you are new, you can say such ignorance!" After he finished speaking, the whole person was even more arrogant, because it seems that in his memory, there would never be a genius who would dare to slaughter the tribes in a random way. Except for the celestial division and the celestial division, sometimes there will be intense Fighting the law, there is a fall, but they will never go to kill the people in the tribe. As for the specific reasons, no one knows the reason. However, Lei Yang did not control this. At this time, seeing the head of the three-headed family, Salman, dared to show his disdainful look. He wouldnt dare to kill him. He suddenly felt good. Anger, only a slight flick of a piece of music, there are three pale gold finger winds, if the thunder and lightning, silently flew out of Leiyang fingers, then the cave filled the three heads of Sal. Leiyangs repairs are much higher than they are. Killing him at this moment is as simple as pinching an ant. That means the wind is fast, even everyone can''t see it at all. They don''t know what happened. They instantly saw that there were three red blood spots on the forehead, and then a large piece of red blood was sprayed. The void, a bright blood flower blooms. There was no reaction from Sal to death. He didn''t know what happened. The ridiculous expression on his face instantly solidified on his face. Then the whole body lost consciousness, and it was quite straight. After falling to the ground, a squeaking noise was heard, and countless dust was splashed. After the muffled sound, the whole space was suddenly silenced because of this sudden scene, and the atmosphere was instantly suppressed to the extreme. The two three-headed tribes around that Saulman stood there, and the big body shivered like a sieve. The eyes were full of indescribable fear. At this moment, they felt that the sickles sickle was so close to them. . In the end, these two strong men, nearly three meters high, were directly under the oppression of Leiyangs line of sight, and were scared to the lower part of the yellow water that flowed out of the two beaches, where there was a half-point of the previous high. Although at this moment, the people of the one-eyed tribe felt that the heart was very deflated, but Lei Yang was the Tianshi who killed the tribes in this wild and wild forest, so they did not have much excitement in their eyes but instead revealed Leiyang. A strong color of worry. In particular, the chief Moses, the brows that were originally wrinkled, were high and wrinkled, revealing a more worrying color than everyone else. A gust of wind blew, an unpleasant sigh of arrogance happened to be thrown into Leiyang''s nose, so that he couldn''t help but feel a disgusting feeling in his heart, so he suddenly said a faint sentence, "Being bullying, The teacher thought that your bones are so hard, and it was as arrogant as before. I didn''t expect this kind of virtue to be in the bones. If you forget it, leaving you in the world is also filthy this wasteland. Let''s let you follow him. !" Leiyang condensed the power of one hand, and raised the hand to kill the two men. Unexpectedly, Moses, the leader of the one-eyed tribe, suddenly shouted anxiously: "Tianshi, can''t..." "Hey, the leader of Moses, what is this?" Lei Yang snorted and looked at Moses'' eyes. Because the people of the three heads have such deep hatreds with them, Leiyang will kill them. They should clap their hands and say that they are right, but Moses is not only worried about the color, but also screams, this is indeed a bit Confused him. "Since it has already been killed, then simply do not stay, Ithaca, handed it to you!" Moses did not answer the question of Leiyang first, but first ordered the Isaac behind him to order. Then he only gave a fist to Leiyang: "Tianshi is going to misunderstand. It is not convenient to talk here. Give it to them here. You will follow me to my hut, and I will tell you in detail!" Moses voice just fell, and Ithaka, who seemed to have already had enough strength, stepped forward and hugged his fists. Yes! Then he waved his hand: Everyone listens, kills me! As his voice fell, dozens of sharp iron arrows flew out of the village, and the two tribes in the blink of an eye were instantly smashed into two hedgehogs, and they were killed in their eyes. The fear has not yet dispersed. Leiyang looked at the bodies of the three huge three-headed people in the village. There was no expression, but he sighed with helplessness: "The two armies are fighting, this is not to be made, but whoever calls you too mad... ..." Seeing that the leader Moses had gone far, Leiyang''s footsteps were light in the void, and the whole figure shook, and he had quietly appeared behind Moses, followed him to the hut where he lived in the village center last night. Moses didn''t talk all the way, and the whole person seemed to be more and more depressed. It seems that there is a very bad thing happening in general, and Lei Yang''s mind has raised an unpredictable hunch. In the hut, Moses repeatedly tried to stop and say that his brows had been wrinkled from beginning to end, and he had not even started it. This made Lei Yang more and more unable to understand, so the brow wrinkled, the look was somewhat unpleasant, and asked directly: "Moses lord, you are not convinced that the skill of this celestial division, since this day the teacher dare to kill, then naturally You can take care of everything, you can rest assured that as long as you have a teacher, you can keep your one-eyed tribe safe and sound!" Seeing that Lei Yang misunderstood again, Moses suddenly explained hurriedly: "Tianshi is more worried. It is not that I worry about the safety of the one-eyed tribe. I believe that the Tianshi is not the same, but it is the Tianshi this time, I am afraid that there will be troubles!" "Trouble, what trouble?" Lei Yang heard more confused, and quickly asked. Moses once again frowned, his face full of sorrow: "I don''t know if there is a foreign body in the right palm of Heaven." Leiyang stunned, and immediately raised his right hand to spread the palm of his hand, only to see the original smooth palm of his hand did not know when there was a strange black rune imprint. "Hey, what is this?" Lei Yang suddenly raised a burst of guilt in his heart, but now he is a real and perfect Dan Dan, can be repaired so that he did not find his palm more than this time. Things, so I quickly asked Moses. "That''s right, this is right, Heaven, you are really annoyed this time." Moses saw this brow wrinkled more tightly. And his series of words gradually caused Leiyang''s inner tension, so he immediately asked again: "What is going on in this matter, and ask the Moses leader to explain?" After Moses heard the words, he nodded and said in a foggy manner: "All this will start from the killing of the tribe of the tribe of tribes." The vast wild forest where we are located, although it has been thousands of years since the time when the Heavenly Master appeared, the Heavenly Master is high and the mana is boundless. In a thousand years, few Tianshi dare to kill the tribes of the tribe. . Here, the Heavenly Master can kill the Heavenly Masters. The tribes can fight each other. They can train the people of the tribes here, but they cannot kill the tribes of the tribes themselves. This kind of thing seems to be the taboo of the Heavenly Master. Once it happens, it will cause an unpredictable harm to the Heavenly Master. It is like a curse that can never be lifted in one. Once upon a time, the Heavenly Master ignored this taboo. After killing a tribe in madness, he was violently killed on the spot. There are also three celestial divisions. In the fighting, the fluctuations of the technique accidentally spread to the tribes of the Great Wilderness. After a few days, the three heavenly masters died in inexplicable fester, and so on... There are many legends about such things. But the style of the heavenly masters is very tight, although in this long millennium, all tribes know this fact, but no one knows why. However, my long-dead grandfather told me an amazing secret at the time of his death, which was learned after he secretly listened to the conversations of the two celestial divisions. And this amazing secret is that this piece of wild forest we are in is a cursed magic land. People from outside can enter here, but we can get anything from here, but we cant kill any people here. Violation of this taboo will also be subject to the same curse as this magical land. And all the tribes here, all the tribes, have been unable to push the cultivation to another realm after the monks preached and even dispelled, which is why. "Oh, it turned out to be like this!" After listening to Lei Yang, he slowly nodded. Although he was amazed inside, he did not show any sense of fear. (To be continued) The author said that the wave is: ask flowers, la la la la! ! Chapter 552： : Kill the door Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! After Moses saw Lei Yang heard it, he did not care, and he became more anxious. So he said again: "This curse is very powerful. Once it is said that it cant be lifted, why did the Tianshi hear it? Indifferent?" Lei Yang replied: "Since things are already like this, anxious is useless, it is better to think quietly about the method of cracking!" Moses heard the words and suddenly browed a little and said: "In the event of a big event, you can be so calm and calm, and Tianshi is not an ordinary person." Lei Yang silently, carefully observed the black rune that appeared in the palm of his hand. He found the black rune, which seemed to be entangled in countless threads, to a clueless clump, but like a fruit that didn''t look like a specific look, about the size of a cherry. "What is this curse rune?" Lei Yang asked Moses, because he repeatedly probed the strange black rune of his palm print with his own intelligence, and found nothing. "This, I am not too clear, after all, I know some legends, so I have not seen the real thing happen!" Moses replied truthfully. Lei Yang wanted this rune to appear out of thin air, and he must have its special meaning. So he started various trials again. Finally, when he used his right hand again, he immediately discovered that he passed his right hand. The attack that was played out was actually weakened by a few points. He was shocked and suddenly tried again several times. He immediately confirmed this, and he also found that the weakening continued to spread. And just after the several times he was repaired, the black rune in the center of his palm had a black thread that couldnt be seen if he couldnt see it carefully, and slowly stretched out along the arms meridians. I don''t know where to stretch out of my body. Although he did not understand what the protruding thread meant, he could guess that once the thread was extended too far, it would be feared that the strange things described in Moses'' mouth would occur. It seems that for the present, we must find a Tianshi as soon as possible to ask clearly, what is going on here, so he will suppress the horror in his heart and look at Moses again: "The three heads are from your one-eyed tribe. How far?" "Not too far, with our footsteps, it will take about half a day to arrive. If you are at the speed of your celestial division, you will be able to arrive at a scent of incense!" Moses replied truthfully. After Lei Yang heard it, he did not make a sound. He turned and left, but he was stopped by Moses behind him. Then he asked, "Is this the Tianshi?" "Go to the door!" Lei Yang said straightforwardly. Moses was a shrewd person. Although he didn''t know what happened in Leiyang''s body, he still saw a urgency in the depths of Leiyang''s eyes. So he quickly hugged his fist: "Tianshi rest assured, my one-eyed tribe all followed. arrive!" "The leader of Moses, this matter is my own business, you don''t have to join me in this smashing water!" Lei Yang said with a smile. "Tianshi is very polite, and Tianshi has been closely associated with the fate of my tribe since I was honored as the Tianshi by my ministry, so it is reasonable to follow the Tianshi battle! Moreover, Tianshi killed the tribal tribes, and in the final analysis, the cause and effect of the tribe began with my one-eyed tribe. How can we stand by and watch this matter! Moses said in a sincere manner. Although, in Lei Yang''s eyes, they are not too big to distinguish between them, but he still felt a warmth in his heart. At this time, he also understood that the reason why Moses would stop him from killing more trio people at the entrance to the village and turn to kill them with their hands, just to stop him from being infected with this spell. At this time, he insisted on leading the troops, and the purpose was the same. Leiyang did not speak, just nodded, and did not go first, but walked out of the hut with Moses and walked to the entrance to the village. At the entrance to the village, all the one-eyed tribes are still standing there with a guarded look. They dare not relax at all. However, outside the village entrance, the bodies of the three large three-headed people have long since disappeared. It is estimated that It is the Isaac-led people who will have buried it. When Moses walked to the entrance of the village, he waved his hand: "My one-eyed tribe has always lived in this former wild and wild forest. I want to live in harmony with all the tribes, and coexist and co-prosperity. Our hearts are simple and kind, and never provoke right and wrong. But it seems that we don''t accept such kindness. Since the tribe of tribes is too deceiving, my one-eyed tribe has repeatedly tolerated it, and after all, it is still unable to escape the **** battle of tomorrow. Then why don''t we burn the war to their tribe? Why do we? Have to sit still! Since the killing is killing, then today we will simply kill the door and kill him without leaving a piece of film! As the voice of Moses fell, the village mouth rushed out of the shouting sound: "kill! kill! kill! kill..." The killing of the village entrance was extraordinary, and the momentum was extraordinary. Then, under the leadership of Leiyang and Moses, in the eyes of many women and children in the village, they quickly opened up to the place where the tribe tribes were located. And go. Leiyang took out the moon-flying shuttle, carrying the Moses leader flying low-altitude, and the people on the ground one-eyed tribe followed closely. The speed was a bit faster than Leiyangs imagination. After a half-day, Leiyang and Moses fell to the seat of the tribe of the Tri-Clan tribe. It is a huge valley surrounded by steep peaks, and there are densely indescribable trees in the mouth of the valley. The whole is full of primitive scent. Lei Yang led a group of people standing on the open space 50 feet away from Taniguchi and stopped. The inner jungle of the valley mouth rushed out of the dozens of tall and tall three-headed brawny. At this moment, all of them were all armed, and they showed their vigilant alertness. They were all incapable of being able to describe themselves. When they ran out, there was a violent tremor on the ground. And one of their first strong men immediately screamed: "Whoever gave up, dare to break into the forbidden land of my three heads, and not to roll, if you dare to go forward, kill innocent!" After the strong man rushed out of the jungle, he stopped at the mouth of the valley and held a cumbersome broad sword with a length of one foot. At this time, he only took a look at it. When he saw that the person was alone in the tribe, he immediately said: "Hey, who am I, it turned out that Moses, you are not dead, isn''t Saurer going to surrender? I really can''t think of how efficient his work is, so I will convince you so soon!" "Hey, Tolkin, I think you made a mistake. That''s the population of Salman, who has been mad at the Ministry, and you will be killed by our department, and you will be the target of our next kill!" Moses sneered Said plainly. "What, you are not dead, but dare to kill Salman, I really don''t know how to be high, let''s die!" That Tolkien was obviously a simple-minded guy. After hearing Moses'' words, the whole man was furious and a sword. He turned to Moses and did not care about Leiyang around Moses. The heavy and wide sword that is long and long, the force is heavy, and the sound of infinite winds is set in the void. At an indescribable speed, it is like a practice, and it is broken. However, such a powerful sword, in the tribes of all the tribes on both sides, Moses even if it is not dead, but also a piece of skin, but when the heavy sword is three inches from the top of Moses, it suddenly stopped. Down, let''s take a hard look at that Tolkien. At this time, all the talents saw it. Under the big sword, there were two slender fingers that gently gripped the big sword, and this finger was the finger of Leiyang around Moses. Tolkien saw this scene, and suddenly the whole person was like a lightning strike. The mouth was even more trembled and said: "You...you, you...you are the heavenly master..." (To be continued) Author Yan Lang said: Come on, everyone, flowers reward! Recommend a book "Official Skills", interested friends can go and see! Chapter 523： : Causal Mantra Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Leiyangs face was expressionless, and he looked at his faint opening and said, Where is your heavenly teacher? At that time, Tolkien felt the big sword in his hand, and he couldnt pull it back. He couldnt keep going, and the moment he was there, he showed the color of fear. But then he laughed happily: "Ha ha ha ha, how can I tell you where my tribe''s heavenly teacher is, can you help me, can you kill me?" However, Tolkiens voice just fell, and Moses under the big sword suddenly swayed and found a sharp and unsatisfied white bone dagger at the waist. The whole person swung around Tolkien, one by one. The white light flashed, and Tolkiens three heads fell to the ground. All of this is coming to an extreme. Even after Leiyang saw Moses speed, he couldnt help but feel terrified. Lei Yang released his fingers, and Tolkiens headless body was suddenly a savage sword. Under the drag, a slamming slammed down on the ground until three blood arrows were shot at this time, and they were quickly absorbed by the grass under their feet, leaving only a scarlet of blood. . Moses looked indifferent, wiped the blood of the short sword with the palm of his hand, and said coldly: "Tianshi can''t and will not kill you, but Moses can, but today my one-eyed tribe is going to kill you. Family tribe film does not stay! Since the knife has been squirted and there is no blood, there is no reason to take back the scabbard and kill me! As the voice of Moses fell, the whole one-eyed tribe suddenly screamed and shouted: "Kill!" For a moment, the entire open space of the valley mouth was filled with various swords, spears, iron arrows, and so on. Although the tribes of the one-eyed tribe are not as good as the tribes of the three-headed tribes, their strength and flexibility cannot be underestimated. In addition, the tribes of the tribes in the valley are limited, so the tribes of the tribes will soon All of them were killed and the one-eyed tribe quickly advanced to Taniguchi. Leiyang saw that they had started the battle, and the whole man drove the shuttle volley and quickly entered the valley. This valley is very large, and the surrounding peaks are tall and steep. If there is a war between the tribe and the tribe, it is a typical easy-to-understand place, but if it is a monk who is a monk, it can''t play a role. The valley is surrounded by mountains and forests, but the open space at the bottom of the valley is relatively empty, and the villages where the tribes are gathered are located right in the middle of the open space. The architecture here is very different from the one-eyed tribe, they are all made up of large stones, and their shape is largely similar to that of a human monk''s palace. Leiyang drove the shuttle to the stone village in the middle of the valley, but strangely, he did not see a tribe of tribes here. Leiyang felt a little curious in his heart. The valley was so quiet and strange at the moment. How could this be? They are not there. He came to the village gate of the village where the stone was piled up. Instead of rushing into the village, he first swept through the vast spirituality. And go. He woke up after sleeping in the round pavilion for a year, and he has already broken through to the great accomplishment of the knot, and at the same time he has made a breakthrough, in fact, his spiritual knowledge has also exploded. His current spiritual knowledge is in the range of 9,999 feet, which is no different from the spiritual knowledge of Yuan Yingqiang. Only one foot away, he can already be equated with the consciousness of the Yuan Yingqiang. Under his powerful spiritual scanning, he suddenly found the location in the center of this village, a grand palace-like building, and saw a dense three-headed tribe. The layers were guarded outside the palace, and they all looked like a guarded, with an indescribable vigilance. Lei Yang roughly estimated that there are no fewer than three hundred tribes of the tribe of tribes here, it can be said that all the elites of the entire tribe are strong, all here again. At this time, he also understood why the one-eyed tribe has been reluctant to provoke the trio of tribes. From the perspective of the disparity of this force, the tribe of tribes is indeed much stronger. This discovery also made Lei Yang feel warm inside. He was so smart, and he suddenly realized that the reason why the leader of Moses took the tribe this time was all for his master. "And what exactly are these three tribes guarding in front of them?" Leiyangs thinking was slightly curious, and then the spiritual knowledge was quickly pushed into the hall. The result was immediately around the hall, and a layer of defense was encountered. The obstacles. "Hey!" Lei Yang said with a sigh of relief, and there was some speculation in his heart. So the spirit of force pushed forward, and this layer of barriers was suddenly pushed away by him. This is just a great source. The monk in the realm, the defense of the subordinates. After pushing it away, he felt a breath of breakthrough, and at this moment, a weak thought, he wanted to ring in the hall, "Save me!" Leiyangs spirit swept in, and he immediately saw the seat of the general ancient wooden animal skin on the high platform of the main hall. At this moment, he was sitting on the knees, and the breath of breakthrough was from the body of the figure. . But at the moment, his face was pale, and his appearance was not very good, and the voice of help was also coming from his mouth. Lei Yang suddenly stunned, because he was able to find his own existence because he was now a realm of his own perfection. Leiyang did not believe, so he deliberately pretended not to know, the spiritual knowledge quietly retired, did not expect that figure actually reached out again, as if you can see Leiyang general, weak feeling: "Dao friends, save me!" This time, Leiyang finally confirmed that this guy could indeed see himself, and the whole person was swaying at the entrance to the village. When he appeared again, he had already appeared under the high platform in front of the figure. Obviously this guy is a breakthrough in the failure of the knot, the whole body reversed the meridians, the whole body is repaired like a river, if you do not take the means, you will not be able to survive for an hour. "Dao friends, save me, I still don''t want to die, as long as you can save me, I will pay all the price, I don''t want to die!" At this moment, it seems that Leiyang is coming, the guy raised his head in a difficult way, and opened it. The hair on the head, looking at Leiyang. Although the light in the main hall was dim, Leiyang still saw it. It was a face of young people about 28 years old. Lei Yang suddenly stunned, because although he had the same face as himself, this face is still quite different from his own face. His nose is in the shape of an eagle, the eye socket is deep, and the pupil is light blue. And this seems to be very similar to the record of Xiliang people who he saw in the Liu Yunge classics. "Save you, yes, but you have to answer my three questions?" Lei Yang looked at him with a smile, not too slow to say. The young man probably also because Leiyangs face is very different, and the thinking has stagnated for a while, but he did not expect Leiyang to be so refreshed, and he seems to be afraid of his regret, so he quickly nodded: Daoyou, as long as You are willing to save me, don''t say three questions, that is, three hundred and three thousand, and you will know everything in the bottom, and you will have nothing to say!" "Well, it''s the best!" Leiyang nodded. "You are a Zen master of the tri-headed tribe?" "Yes!" The young man nodded quickly. Where is the big wild forest here? Lei Yang continued to ask. In the eyes of the young man, in fact, this kind of question sounds like an idiot, but he is a shrewd person, and he is not a bit sloppy, because he is dressed according to Lei Yangs appearance and clothes that are completely different from his own. After a certain judgment, I replied earnestly: "There is a big wild forest here, located in Dafengzhou, one of the eight states in Xiliang!" "Sure enough, it is Xiliang!" Lei Yang whispered inside, although he was prepared in the heart, but he was shocked by the answer of this young man. He really didn''t think about it. A transmission in the middle of the trip actually led him to cross. Endless time and space, appeared in such a distant place. This really made him too shocked and shocked. This is how a big transmission line, and how the power of the sky is so powerful, so that he can ignore the endless time and space, and even across the entire South Vietnamese land. However, Leiyang is a person who has experienced great winds and waves. It is obviously impossible for the guy who has failed to break through the knot to see any clues. So he quickly suppressed the horror and shock in his heart and asked again: "The last question, can you know this rune?" After Lei Yang finished, spread his right hand and slowly stretched out to the boy. However, when the young man saw the rune of Lei Yang''s palm, the whole person''s eyes narrowed and the body suddenly trembled like a lightning strike. The jaw-opening mouth opened and looked at Leiyang. Words: "Causal Mantra..." (To be continued) Author Yan Lang said: ask for flowers! Seeking rewards! Survival! Chapter 554： : The Curse Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! "Causal curse, what is that?" Lei Yang brow wrinkled, some confused. The young man seemed to be shaken by Lei Yangs words, as if suddenly awakened from his dreams, the whole person showed horror and even fear, and then he said: Are you killing the tribes here? "It is true!" Leiyang nodded. "Sure enough, Daoyou, I am afraid that it is not good, you have already dyed the curse of this place, I am afraid that your situation is better than me!" The young man now forgot his own bad situation. Looking at Lei Yang''s eyes full of anxiety. Leiyang acted very decisively, and sometimes it was very good at capturing people''s hearts. When the youth voice fell, he stepped out and fell behind the youth. He raised his hand and made a flying point. He was very skillful and sealed. This young man has a big pulse in all parts of the body. As a teacher, he naturally knows how to deal with such a situation. At first glance, he first sealed the youth to repair the meridians, preventing the situation from getting worse, and then stretching his right hand and putting it on the wrist of the youth. Put the pulse. After the interest rate was low, he raised his right hand and said, "Your situation does not look good, but fortunately you met me. When I am preparing some medicine for you, you will not be able to rest for a while. Can still keep the foundation." After the young man sealed his meridian in Leiyang, he suddenly felt a lot better. At this moment, he heard the words of Leiyang, and he was even more grateful. He hurriedly got up and said to Leiyang: "Thank you. public!" However, he was in the bottom of his heart, but he looked at the monk who looked very different from himself. He valued a few points. It was really the deep heart of the other side, and he was impressed. At this stage, the other party did not choose to ask the questions first to save the people, but to do the opposite. This is the act of buying people''s hearts, and the last words that were finished by the pulse are like an invisible. The shackles put him in the trap, which means that I can refine the medicinal herbs to protect you, but it can also easily ruin you, so what to do next, the fate is completely in your own hands. . There is no compulsion in this, no force is seen, and there is no flaw in it. But the young man has to obey him, because only he can save him, keep his cultivation as the foundation and save his life. Its just a few simple actions, a few words, but its a tight link, so that Lei Yang has taken the first chance in this silent contest. This way, like a soft knife, its time to stand in the youth. On the neck, but it is invisible, so that he wants to refute and do not know where to start, so he has to obey. Lei Yang smiled and quickly stepped forward to help the youth, saying: "The Taoist friends are not polite, the road to practice is difficult. Whoever has no three disasters and sorrows, the help of the helper should be, my generation of monks, when there is good thoughts!" Its just that his smile is a bit meaningful! After Lei Yang finished speaking, he once again said with a fist: "I still hope that the Taoist friends can express it?" "Being favored by others, when Yongquan reports it, confuses the Taoist friend, and should do what he wants. He also asks the Taoist friend to sit down. I will slowly come to you!" The young man finished his face and reached for a request. Signal Leiyang to sit down. When Leiyang sat down, he began to talk slowly! "This vast wilderness forest is a vast and indescribable forest in Xifeng Dafengzhou. It is also known as one of the four magical places of Xiliang. This vast wild forest is divided into three parts: Liwei, Zhongwei, and the periphery. However, although it is said to be called a magic land, there are countless natural treasures, especially At the center of the inner circumference, it is said that there is also a spiritual fairy that allows the monk to lift the sky directly. However, despite the abundant resources here, few monks are willing to venture into this vast wilderness, because it is an unknown place, a cursed magic land. The more the monk is cultivated, the easier it is. It was cursed here for no reason, and ultimately it was not hospice, so for a long time, it was listed as the absolute deadland in Xiliang Bazhou. However, just a thousand years ago, a spiritual disciple of the first big blood wolf sect of Dafeng Prefecture went out to travel, and was unfortunately chased and killed. He was forced to flee into this wilderness that had become a deadly place. Among the forests, everyone thought that he would escape into it and he would die. The result was already doomed. Even the enemy who was chasing him at that time was reluctant to turn around and leave. But what is surprising is that this guy is not only dead in this wild and savage forest, but also has a big chance to make a big change. It has become a late stage of the death of Dan, and a year later he walked out of the wild, first The thing was to wash the enemy who had chased him at the beginning, and copied it all over the house, shaking the entire Xiliang. However, it is precisely after this incident that the entire Dafengzhou, and even the entire Xiliang, have set off a strong interest in this great wilderness. The various factions have touched the strong and entered the forest to find out, but it is For a time, the lives of countless monks have fallen, and even the power of the realm of the robbery has fallen into the wilderness of the wilderness, and this is the famous one of the eight states. After that, countless large-scale factions have lost a lot of talented people, but they seem to have found the trick of this great wild forest. Gradually, they have mastered some rules in this wild forest. That is, it is necessary to enter this place at a fixed time and with the prescribed repairs, so that it will not be harmed. And this time is a round of 30 years, and this cultivation is a realm must be under the circumstances. As the years passed, the land of Xiliang Bazhou gradually formed such a rule. That is, every 30 years, the land of Xiliang Bazhou will organize a joint trial of the whole Xiliang land. Disciples below the Dan realm are allowed to enter the trial. However, these are the Zongmen, which have a large Xiliang power, and have the opportunity. There is no opportunity to disperse the miscellaneous repairs. There is no expectation. But then somehow, the trials of this prevalent Bazhou land suddenly faded after a hundred years, and the big faction never opened the road of trials. No one knows the reason for this. After a long period of time, some legends have been heard. That is, after the disciples who have tried them have returned, it seems that they will not become mad at the end, and in the end they will not end. Therefore, they finally closed this road of trials, and the wilderness and forests were once again passed down to the poisonous land that was cast aside. Although the big faction abandoned this road of trials, it has since become a paradise for scattered and wild repairs. Although this great wilderness is full of magic and full of curses, for the lack of resources, even if it is the last death, they are not hesitating, knowing that they are drinking and quenching thirst, but they are still willing to moths, because they are still fighting Only in this way can they have a chance to make a difference and have a strong hope. The wild forest where we are located is the wasteland in Zhongwei. The spiritual realm can be cultivated and the outer periphery is the spiritual realm. As you think in your heart, I am a spoiler. However, you obviously have a knot, why you have not been cursed, oh, I understand, this may be the reason you get the causal curse! After the young man finished, he couldnt help but sigh. "Listen to your words, is there more than one curse here?" Lei Yang continued to ask. "Well, there is really more than one, and no one knows how many kinds there are, but I do know some common curses, such as explosive spells, madness spells, mad curse, withered curse, soulless curse, fixed spell... Wait a minute." The young man took a long list directly. "That friend, do you know how to break this causal spell?" Lei Yang asked. "This is very difficult. If it is another curse, there may be some hope, but the causal and explosive spells are more powerful." Explosive spells, as the name implies, are dying on the spot, there is no hope of salvation, and the causal curse is extremely troublesome to unravel, which may involve the causal grievances of your life, saying that the bottom is simply no solution..." Said. But then he said: "But..." But he only said these two words, there is no following. Listening to him saying that Lei Yang suddenly realized the seriousness, because this kind of thing is very different from anything he has seen in the past, so that he did not know how to fight, so he quickly asked: "But what?" The young man thought for a moment and tried to stop and say it several times, but in the end he said it, "Because these hundreds of years of continually entering this vast wild forest, after returning to the outside world, their bodies It brought out a variety of curses, so there is an emerging profession that has emerged and is rapidly emerging, and this profession is a curse! Among the cursers, the most powerful one today is simply living in a city near the edge of this wild forest. Mo Mochi, the master of the moon city, is rumored to have few solutions. If you dont open the curse, if you go to him early, maybe there is still a hope to lift the curse! (To be continued) The author said, "When you ask for flowers, at the end of the month, ask for flowers!" Chapter 555： : Agreement Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! "Understood!" Leiyang seems to be a bit heavy at this moment. He originally thought that he had made a breakthrough. It was the pie that fell from the sky and suddenly hit him. For the breakthrough of Yuan Ying, he was very advantageous, but now suddenly came out like this, it really made him feel a little off guard. If it is another injury, it is the mysterious curse technique that people can see, but they can''t touch it. They want to use force but don''t know where to use it. There is a powerful force. The incomprehensible feeling of grievances makes people very uncomfortable. "I don''t know how to call a friend?" Lei Yang asked with a polite attitude. He tried to control his emotions and prevented the young man from seeing any clues. "In Xia Dede, a period of random repair!" The young man answered truthfully, his face was full of sincerity, and he could not see the half-definite illusion. "Fortunately, fortunately..." But Leiyangs words have not been finished yet, and suddenly a burst of gold and iron sounds from outside the palace interrupted the words, and even more, at this time, outside the hall, suddenly sounded. Amazing shouting! Lei Yang naturally knows what happened. This is a must, and the one-eyed tribe has already killed. But one hundred to three hundred, the strength of the two sides is too great. If you have a long-term confrontation, the one-eyed tribe naturally suffers a big loss. The one-eyed tribe came from him, although it did not play much role, but this kind of behavior made him moved. He naturally did not want the tribe of the one-eyed tribe to fall or sacrifice for him. So Lei Yangs eyes flashed, and he once again said to the young man named Jude: Im afraid that there is still something to trouble you? "What is it?" asked Jude. "There has been a struggle in the outside world. It is the one-eyed tribe and the tri-headed tribe where you are. You are the Tianshi of the Tri-Clan tribe. They naturally listen to you, so I hope you will come forward to let the two sides stop fighting and stop. Fight and avoid unnecessary bloodshed!" Lei Yang said quickly. "Oh, this is not difficult, but you are a heavenly teacher of the one-eyed tribe. You are afraid to go with me to completely resolve the battle between the two sides!" said a smile. "Okay, no problem, don''t worry, please!" After the two finished speaking, they walked out of the hall at the same time. It was even more utterly screaming: "Give me a hand!" Outside the main hall, because of the one-eyed tribe, I just touched the village of the Tri-Clan tribe. The time between the two sides was not long. Although it was fierce, there were no casualties yet. At this time, I heard two different celestial divisions from the two tribes. Even from the same hall, it was at the same time that they stopped at the same time, which immediately made the two sides stop fighting, but it was even more foggy. However, despite their unclear reasons, they were obliged to obey the wishes of the Heavenly Master. After the two sides had withdrawn to the safe scope, the entire venue was quiet. This quietness lasted for dozens of breaths before being broken by a half-old old man of the three-headed family. He stepped out of the way and looked at their god, Jude, and after respecting the worship, he asked incomprehensiblely: "What is this Tianshi?" The old man is so scary and strong. It is estimated that he can lift a live cow directly. He wears a crown like a jade stone. Although the production method is very rough, it also sets off his identity. Leiyang In his mind, he is probably probably the trio leader of the Tri-Clan tribe, Kim Muss. His question suddenly made Chad fall into an embarrassing situation of unsatisfactory answer, because before he was indeed very prosperous, he was as full of ambitions as the three-headed family, far from what Leiyang saw. But now he is not only repairing a breakthrough failure, but also being invisibly controlled by people, so this question makes him very difficult to answer. After all, he cant explain in such a large number of people that he has failed to break through and is subject to people. Let''s go! At this time, Lei Yang seemed to see the embarrassment of Jude, and immediately made a smooth relationship again. He said: "You should be the leader of the Tri-Clan tribe, Kim Mussi. I am very interested in your ministry, so we The tribes in which they are located will naturally no longer be able to fight disputes and killing. We have already discussed it in the hall before, and since then your tribe has lived with the one-eyed tribe, and the well water does not make the river! At this time, Jude would also use the nod of the **** to appease: "Well, yes, Tianshi is right!" "This...can..." After Jin Musi heard the words, he suddenly refused to accept his face. He wanted to say that the people of Tanigu could not be sacrificed in vain, but when he saw the anger that gradually rose in the eyes of Jude, directly Or swallowed the words that had already reached the mouth, and returned with a fist. Because Tianshi can''t kill them, but if Tianshi is out of anger and no longer serves as the tribe of his tribe, it will be disastrous for the tribe, at least in this period of openness. A tribe without a celestial division, how bad the situation will be, he can''t imagine it, so he can only choose to swallow his voice, even though he is not satisfied with it, he can only lie. Moses was a shrewd person. He saw at a glance that his tribe''s celestial master had the upper hand, so he had such an initiative. According to the current form, if they fight again, the troops will obviously lose to the Tri-Clan tribe. If they do not want to go out of the valley today. So at this time he quickly stepped forward and bowed deeply to Leiyang: "Don''t follow the Heavenly Master!" Then he turned and shouted: "The one-eyed tribe listens to the order, quickly exits the valley and returns to the tribe!" After the whole team of the one-eyed tribe was finished, Moses turned and said to Jin Musi, the leader of the trinity tribe: "Jin Musi, since then, you and I have two big roads, each side, my one-eyed tribe will never step into your sphere of influence." !" Jin Musi, the leader of the tri-headed tribe, had a face on the board. He seemed to be reluctant to accept the agreement, but then Jude coughed, as if reminding him of the general, so that he had to face the Moses in the end. Said: "As long as you can do it, my trinity tribe can do the same!" In this way, the armistice agreement between the two tribes was basically reached, and Moses turned around and the tribes no longer stayed here, and the fish went out of the valley. At this time, Lei Yang also said with a fist: "That is a friend, I will leave first!" After Lei Yang said that he had turned around, he had to take out the shuttle to go to the air, but then Jude reached out and said eagerly: "Hey, Heavenly Master, that..." He wanted to say that Lei Yang had previously said that he would refine the medicinal herbs of the body, but in the presence of these three-headed tribes, he could not speak straight, so the words suddenly seemed to be a bit of a rush. Leiyang is deliberate. What he wants is this effect. He wants to let the other side know that he is being restrained by him, but he can''t let the opponents catch the handle. So after he heard the words, he quickly turned to apologetic and smiled: "Oh, I am really embarrassed to say good friends, just looking at this place, but almost forgot your big things!" Here is a part of the medicine that can help you recover first. You must hold it first, and another part of the medicine. I have to go back to the one-eyed tribe to refine according to your situation. It will be completed in about two days. When you come, let''s take it. ! After Lei Yang finished, he handed him a fine Dan bottle. In fact, it was just some ordinary medicinal herbs. Jude held the Dan bottle in his hand and expressed his gratitude. He said, "Thank you for your friend, thank you. I will start to print a map for you. After two days, I will take it with me." The map of Lunar New Year comes with jade. My ability is limited and I can only do this for you. I hope I can help you some time!" "That would make you a friend, worry, and leave!" After Lei Yang finished, he suddenly drove the shuttle to go empty, and soon disappeared into the sky in the direction of Taniguchi, but in the front of the hall, Jude, in the eyes It showed a cold smile. (To be continued) The author said: "Begging for flowers, at the end of the month, rushing for one hundred!" Chapter 556： : Mysterious seed words Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Lei Yang was on the shuttle, and he kept thinking about it. He knew that this look was sincere and honest, but the calculation in his heart was quite deep, but he himself took the lead in the first place, so the guy appeared Very passive. But in the end, he did not intend to take the map with intentional or unintentional coercion, which meant that he would do his best to refine the drug for him. Otherwise, the map, I am afraid that the map is not so easy to give you. This Jude is the first Xiliang person he met, and he is only a monk in the spiritual realm. His mind and calculations are so hot and deep. I dont know if Xiliang people are so difficult to deal with. However, after all, Lei Yang is not a fuel-efficient lamp. He looked at the injury of Jude, but it was not as serious as what he said. Only as a Dan teacher, he can naturally understand that it is a anger in his meridians, but Jude does not know. If you do not need to resort to treatment and guidance, it will take time to disperse from the meridians, and it will not affect the foundation of any practice. It can only be spread faster with the use of medicinal herbs, but it is only Leiyang. However, he was restrained by him. In fact, this is also a calculation. So I thought of it here, Lei Yang couldnt help but smile, saying to himself: "On the calculation, I am your predecessor!" This toss, the horizon is already the red sun, and the distance from the one-eyed tribe is far away. If it is Leiyang, it can be reached by blinking, but at this moment, the one-eyed tribe of the people below the ground of his shuttle, But at least until late at night, I can get back to the tribe. His shuttle is limited in size and cannot carry so many people, so he can only follow them and let the shuttle slowly and slowly slide forward in the void. The night forest is full of unknown mystery, so Leiyang can''t go alone alone, but always follow the sky above the tribal team, which is to protect them. However, at the moment when the sunset is on the top of the mountain, the whole wilderness is immersed in the **** sun. This beautiful and pleasant scenery makes the Leiyang comfortable lying half on the shuttle, and the heart rises. Unspeakable and comfortable. "The world knows everything, in fact, this unique scenery of the heavens and the earth, why not a rare and unique creation!" Lei Yang said to himself, seems to have forgotten all the troubles. This made him suddenly think of it many years ago, he was in the Fulong Mountain Range of Wuyuan Town, on the cliff, and also looked at the autumn colors of the mountains in the sunset, when he recalled the road he had traveled, the past Its vivid, but I didnt expect to have gone so far. I don''t know if this sunset in front of the sunset is the same sunset as the sunset that I saw myself. "Hey, I don''t know, the next time I can watch the sunset again and quietly, I will be Leiyang, where will I be!" Lei Yang sighed, but also expressed his deep feelings for this floating day. Helpless. This road seems to be more and more reliant on Leiyang. The initial responsibility is to save the mother, and then to shoulder the burden of family rejuvenation. Finally, there is the plot of the Zongmen, and there is still a way to come. Those who are close to the lovely people, elders, brothers, and beautiful people, all of which make him have to let himself become stronger as soon as possible, in order to protect all of them, all things. The road ahead is still in the end, and he still has a long way to go! Leiyang gradually put away such a slight and heavy feeling. In the slow progress, the whole world of wild forests was gradually brought into the night by the increasingly heavy twilight. At this time, the mysterious seed Xiaoyan seemed to see that the cheap owner was a little unhappy and worried. He immediately said, "Hey, you said that you lamented something, you have five elements of the five elements." The essence of this source, this child Fuze, is not many people can have such a number of lives!" Xiaoxuan has been acting as a translator for Leiyang during this time, so that Leiyang feels like he is talking, because it can imitate the sound of Leiyang, and it also mimics the vividness, let Leiyang listen. After that, it took more than a dozen breaths to react. So I said nothing: "Small, only you and me, you are not allowed to imitate me!" "I rely on, others have said that the river has been demolished, but you haven''t crossed the river yet. Are you planning to take the bridge apart?" Xiao Yan said unscrupulously. Lei Yang ignored him, but suddenly he said: "Small, you said that these five elements are my Fuze, but I don''t feel that they are all good!" "Oh, the benefits, the benefits are naturally big, but you have not yet opened the treasure house!" said the little cockroach. "Oh, yes, I remember when you were in the middle of the Ding, I told me that these five elements will probably be the direction of my breakthrough in the Tiandao Yuan Ying. What do you mean by that? You now say Come and listen!" Lei Yang suddenly remembered that in the middle of the tripod, this mysterious seed Xiao Yan said. However, at this moment, after hearing this, Otaru suddenly suddenly got a little up, and it felt like a kind of eyes that appeared when a person heard a question he was unwilling to answer, and did not want to go. Facing the reality of the expression. However, under the repeated persuasion of Leiyang, all kinds of coercive and tempting means, Xiaoyan had to say six words: "The secret can not be revealed!" But this is like the egg smashed after a slit, how can the flies endure not to squat, so in the end, although Xiaoyan did not dare to say so straightforward, but the side of the explanation for Leiyang . "In fact, I don''t know much about the monk''s spiritual realm, but I also know some rough things. Before the monk did not reach Yuan Ying, he was actually not really integrated into the heavens and the earth. Only when he reached the Yuan Ying, can he be truly opened up, and truly communicate with the heavens and the earth, thus mobilizing the power of the heavens and the earth. Used for your own body. Therefore, why only Yuanying monks can use the unique power of the world to suppress or suppress opponents, and in fact this is why Yuan Ying is called an iron gate! In the practice of the world, it seems that there are many monks and gentlemen, but who knows that there are more people who pass the Yuan Ying Road. In this long time, I dont know how many monks are blocked from this iron gate. Can see that he is old, dead, and finally unwilling to jump into the reincarnation. The breakthrough Yuan Ying is divided into three types, Tiandao Yuan Ying, authentic Yuan Ying, and humanity Yuan Ying. Tiandao Yuanying has been rare since ancient times. It is basically rare in the world, and humane infants are the most. However, Tiandao Yuanying is a dream that can never be reached for the general monk. In this case, the monk who can break through the Yuan Ying infant is actually quite good, and his future achievements must be limitless. The achievement of peerless power is logical. However, many monks can''t even reach the authentic Yuan Ying, so in the end they can only retreat to the next level. In order to pass this iron gate to break through to the humanity, the humanity is actually achieved by means of external forces. Yuan Ying, although relatively speaking, is the easiest one, but its combat power and integration into the world are not as good as the former two. In fact, in the end, it is not really a true Yuan Ying, but a fake baby between the Dan and the Yuan Ying. You can fight with such a multi-infant strong, and you dont feel struggling. This is what it really is. s reason. This kind of breakthrough with external force is actually a way of blinding the heavens. Although it seems that the road to cultivation is smooth all the way, the future achievements are limited, and the most can be the place where Nirvana is born again. . So now you understand, what is the real Yuan Ying situation? After Xiao Xiao said it, he looked at the stunned Lei Yang and asked. "Understood... Oh... No, I don''t understand a bit, God, who are you, where are you from?" Leiyang had a bit of incoherence for a moment, and the seeds on his shoulders looked like a monster. This guy knows so much, and even said that he knows everything is superficial, I really don''t know if this guy is pretending to be forced, or to tell the truth, Lei Yang thinks in the bottom of his heart. Xiaoyan did not pick up Leiyangs words, but looked at Leiyang and continued: In this time, the authentic spiritual source is hard to achieve, let alone the source of heaven and earth, but you are a heavenly Jindan. But only this road can go, or you will always stay in the completion of the knot, or you can only achieve the source of heaven! So this is a dead end, either born or dead! . This road is a dead end with no hope, but everything has changed because of the five elements of the source, so I said that you are rich. The secret that I said can''t be leaked, that''s true, so I can''t tell you more. You just need to remember that the source of the five elements is that you can break through the direction of Tiandao Yuanying. As for the mysterious, only It is up to you to understand yourself. If you use external forces, it will be difficult to make the heavens complete! Xiao Yan is like an old-fashioned elder in the autumn. He said that Lei Yang admired the five-body cast, so he quickly accepted a fist, as a junior accepted this all sincerely. (To be continued) The author said: Ask for flowers, ask for flowers at the end of the month! Chapter 557： : The source tree Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Time flies very quickly, and it is already approaching the middle of the night, and in the fast-moving road of the one-eyed tribe, it is finally in the skylight of the night when I am near the child, and I see the distant ground plane. Not too big a one-eyed peak. Because this mountain is very unique, this moment through the hollow one-eyed peak of the peak, you can also faintly see the faint skylight on the other side of the mountain, so even in the night, it is still very good. This is a night without wind, no moon, no stars, so even if there is skylight, it looks very light and light, making the darkness of the whole world appear thicker. However, as he moved forward, Lei Yang gradually discovered that there was a group of Yingying light in the one-eyed hollow of the one-eyed peak. He kept swaying in the night, and looked far away, just like a star in the night sky. The same is true. At first, Leiyang didn''t care too much, but then he suddenly thought, tonight seems to belong to the kind of starless night without moon, and how could there be starlight there? Under curiosity, Lei Yang took Moses, the leader of the one-eyed tribe on the ground, to the shuttle, and then asked him: "The leader of Moses, there is no starlight tonight, why is there a glimmer of glory in the one-eyed? After listening to Leiyangs problems, Moses did not look at that direction. He said with a calm smile: Oh, Heavenly Master does not have to be surprised. It is the tree of the ancestor of my one-eyed tribe. Every night, it will shine on its own. !" "The tree of ancestor worship, what is it?" Lei Yang was even more strange when he heard it, so he asked again. "The tree of ancestor worship is a sacred object dedicated to the ancestors of the tribe. It is the protector of a tribe. All the tribes in this great wilderness forest have ancestral sacred objects of their respective tribes, but only the saints of each tribe. The things are different, and our one-eyed tribe is a tree, so we call it the tree of ancestors!" Moses patiently explained to Leiyang. "Oh, I understand! But, do you know why he wants to shine alone in the middle of the night?" Lei Yang asked again. Moses pondered for a moment and said: "Well, I don''t know this very well, but there are legends that the night is the yin and yang delivery of the heavens and the earth, and the night is the beginning of the night, so the heaven and earth aura is the most active moment, and this festival The ancestral tree may be practicing at this moment!" "You are right. When the heavens and the earth are yin and yang, the world is most active, but it is just a tree. How can it practice?" Leiyang asked inexplicably. But Moses smiled and said: "This ancestral tree is a sacred object in the tribe, and naturally has a different side! Oh, yes, when it comes to spiritual practice, it reminds me of one thing. The heavenly master who came to my tribe before always likes to meditate under the tree in the middle of the night. But every time, they have to bring me, I began to feel curious, but then I saw that they are just meditating under the tree, so it is not strange. Occasionally with them, meditating under the tree, I feel that cultivation is indeed going to be several times faster than the outside world, so I am even more strange, and every time I go with him to practice under the tree! Is this still the case? Lei Yang asked again. "That''s true!" Moses nodded and answered. Obviously, Lei Yang judged that there was a flaw in it. Those monks who ran to this place could not be so simple to practice under the tree, but they must have other pictures, but only They cultivated a lot of Moses, so Moses could not find any clues. At this moment, as I walked forward, I saw that I was approaching the one-eyed tribe. I wanted the tribes of the ground tribe to return to the village. There should be no accidents, so Lei Yang said to Moses: "You have to explain to the following people." Then I will take you to see it together!" Moses nodded, and then after a moment of arrangement, Leiyang drove the shuttle to the one-eyed hollow of the one-eyed peak. Leiyang just added a little speed to the shuttle, and almost let the Moses on it go through the air, so Leiyang gently put his hand on his shoulder, and sent him a little repair, he I feel a lot better. Although Moses could not see through Lei Yangs cultivation, according to Leiyangs various means of acting and everything he showed, he could judge that this Tianshis cultivation was probably higher than all he had seen before. The repair of the heavenly master. The speed of the shuttle is very fast, carrying two people like a meteor that cut through the night sky, and soon stopped at the top of the one-eyed peak like a one-eyed hollow cave. In fact, this cave looks like an eye far away, but when you look at it, it is just a cave. The cave is about 20 feet high and about fifty or sixty feet wide. The rock mouth is flat and extremely smooth. It looks a bit like a huge weapon that pierces the entire mountain and instantly cuts it out. At this time, there was a radiant glow in the cave. In the dark night, Leiyangs position at the entrance of the cave actually felt a glare, and it was impossible to see what was in it. Only one could be seen. The groups glaring light. Under the leadership of Moses, they quickly walked to the depths of the cave about a hundred feet. At this time, Leiyang saw it clearly. In the center of the cave, there was a high-rise of about three feet, and the branches and leaves were spread out in an umbrella. tree. This tree grows on the stone surface of the cave rock. The tree body is not stout. It is only the thickness of the bowl. Its shape is no different from that of ordinary trees, but it is such a tree that looks like it, but it succeeds at this moment. He caught Lei Yangs eyeballs, and it also raised his horror and admiration. Although the shape of this tree looks very ordinary, at this moment, the crystal clear light on it keeps flowing, but it always shows its extraordinary to Leiyang. Leiyang stood in front of it, only staring at it for a moment, and felt that it was as if it had a mysterious boulevard following the glare of the glare. And if you look at it for a little longer, the crystal clear leaves are like the stars in the sky, and it feels very mysterious. This mysterious feeling makes Lei Yang unable to resist the closer and closer, the shock of the heart has been like the raging waves, and the sky rises. Probably seeing the horror and shock of Lei Yangs eyes in this moment, Moses also took the initiative to get close to the tree of this tree. His look was full of pride and introduced to Lei Yang: Tianshi, this is exactly My one-eyed tribe sacrificed the ancestors'' sacred objects and sacrificed the ancestral tree!" Leiyang was immersed in shock, and he didn''t care about Moses'' words. But when Moses approached this moment, he suddenly discovered that there was a thick source of origin in the tree of the ancestral ancestors, and this source The breath is exactly the same as the wood in his storage bag. At the same time, the mysterious seed Xiaoyan, and the woody source of the body of Leiyang vibrate violently. The little cockroach couldnt help but say: "Hey, this is actually a woody breath, this turned out to be a A rare source tree..." (To be continued) The author said: "Thank you for the flowers of the Taoist friends, the friends who have not sent the flowers, the old irons, at the end of the month, will not be abandoned if you do not vote!" Voted! Chapter 558： : Smart Imu Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! When Xiaoxuan said this, Moses looked at Leiyang with his eyes fixed. He found that Leiyang had no clear mouth, why did his voice come out, and suddenly he was amazed. Fortunately, Leiyang responded very quickly, and then he immediately opened his mouth and coughed a few times, and then he almost blocked the horse''s foot. Lei Yang quickly thought about it in his mind. He remembered that when he was approaching the tree, there was any breath in it. It was after Moses approached that the breath came out. "That said, is it..." With a guess in his mind, Lei Yang quickly said to Moses on the side: "Moses leader, trouble you to take a few steps back?" Moses also questioned the previous things. He felt that he had clearly heard another voice before, but it was the cover of the past. However, since the Tianshi did not want to say it, he did not dare to go into it, so he did it directly according to the words of Leiyang, and stepped back and stepped back. Leiyang, on the other hand, counted the steps step by step. When he just counted the tenth step, he found that the original breath of the tree disappeared instantly. Then Leiyang called Moses to stop, and then from another direction, he began to move forward and back. In this way, then Leiyang commanded Moses to go back and forth around the tree so many times, so that Moses had raised a lot of incomprehensible color, I dont know what this Tianshis gourd sold. What is the medicine. It wasn''t until a quarter of an hour later that Lei Yang had confirmed all of this. The eyes suddenly smiled and said to himself in his heart: "Sure enough!" It turns out that the original atmosphere of this tree will only be released when the tribe of the one-eyed tribe approaches a certain range. It is no wonder that Moses will say that the former Tianshi must bring him every time he comes. However, there was a new problem in Leiyangs mind. That is, these monks only had the most aura and spiritual realm. What do they want to use this source of breath? Is this the reason why they are the masters of each tribe? ? This makes Leiyang seem unable to understand what he thinks, but he has a direction to understand this matter, that is, Jude, who will come to Dan after two days. Leiyang is planning to take up the thoughts, approaching the tree, and feel the woody atmosphere of the tree. But at this moment, the tree suddenly becomes introverted, and the original atmosphere disappears instantly. It disappeared without a trace, and soon it turned into a common tree that was generally the same as the outside forest, making the cave suddenly dark. "Moses, this, how is this?" All this came a little too suddenly, making Ray Yang, who has always been very calm, a little rush in his voice. However, Moses explained very calmly: "The Heavenly Master does not have to panic. This ancestral tree shines on time every night, and every night ugly light will be punctual and introverted. At this moment, the ugly time is coming, so the radiance of this ancestral tree is natural. It will be restrained!" "Oh, it turned out, I understand!" Lei Yang suddenly realized, and then he and Moses drove the shuttle back to the village. No night, until the early morning of the second day, Lei Yang was out of the hut. He raised his right hand in the morning light and glanced at the black thin line inside the causal curse. It seemed to stick to the upper end of the arm again. Cut, all this is constantly reminding him that it is not too long to leave this vast wild forest. Regardless of the credibility of the words in the mouth of the Jude, Leiyang had to try it. This **** causal curse is really harmful, so that Leiyang, which has always been bohemian, has a feeling of being awkward. Lei Yang said in a dark heart, he felt that he was really unlucky, and he was about to go out of the village, but at this time, Imu ran over with a smile, and he was always enthusiasm with Leiyang. Greeting, said: "Tianshi, early, Tianshi, early!" The smile on Yimu''s face is really too pure. The flowers on the branches of the spring are facing the east. The flowers are the most splendid, making people feel very warm, so that Leiyang''s heart suddenly has the feeling of being melted. Leiyang is a kind-hearted person. As Moses said at the beginning, he is the same kind person as them. The arrival of Yimu, Leiyang suddenly realized that in this vast wild forest, if he left the heavenly master, like Iki''s busy and pure and kind smile, how will it continue to exist. He has a good impression of the one-eyed tribe. He likes such a group of kind people, so he feels that he can''t let such a group of kind people, after he left, become a miserable end to being killed. So he looked at Imu who ran over, and made a decision in his heart. Then he bowed his head and responded gently: "Early, Imu! Igi, would you like to follow the Master to learn a technique?" Although Imu had more ideas, he was only a child of seven or eight years old. When he heard Lei Yang want to teach him techniques, he was as happy as a bird, and he quickly turned his head like a chicken. , said: "Okay, okay! Heaven, you are so good, you are much better than the previous masters!" "Yes, why do you say this?" Lei Yang''s eyes were soft, and while pulling up Iki''s hand, he smiled and asked, just like a dear young uncle. Yimu shook his lovely one-eyed eyes and pouted a small mouth. He said very angryly: "Hey, those celestial masters used to have a face, a fierce look, and our children saw it. Not to mention what techniques they are expected to teach us!" "Oh, it turned out to be like this, it doesn''t matter, I teach you this day, go, let''s go to the open space of the village!" Lei Yang finished, and used his fingers to gently scrape Imu''s nose. Yimu looked at Leiyang''s well-behaved nod: "Well!" Then he was happy to run to the village entrance, while running, and he was happy to swear in the mouth: "Go, learn the technique and walk away, Tianshi teaches Techniques!" He jumped and looked to live a cute little monkey. Probably because of Yimu''s sipping, many children in the village also followed. When they walked to the entrance to the village, there were already seven or eight children behind Yimu. The brawny and women and children in the village looked at the skills that Tianshi had to teach the children personally. They all showed excitement in one by one, but they did not spy, but they quickly invested in the village. In a day''s business, a calm and busy day began, but it seems that they are doing more work today than they used to be. On the open space of the village entrance, facing the golden glow of the east, Leiyang faced a group of young children and began to teach his techniques. According to the current situation in this vast wilderness forest and the level of cultivation of these children, Lei Yang decided to teach them a unique set of prohibition methods, that is, the five elements of the law. Because for the special case of this great wild forest, it is much more practical to teach them a set of prohibitions, so that it is much more practical to form a set of serials than to directly teach them. If these little guys really learn, Perhaps it will bring once and for all benefits to their tribes, as Moses said, this may be their deep blessing. "Forbidden as a shackle, such as the latitude and longitude, you have to ban and squad, you can go through the celestial latitude, the retreat. Therefore, the prohibition and the formation of the law seem to be simple, but the mystery is wonderful, but today I am teaching you the five-line ban, but it is also a superior ban in the law of the world..." Leiyang In the open space of the village entrance, hands and shoulders, like a teacher, a look of ignorance. Although he has a gentle expression, the children who are hippie smiles on weekdays are particularly serious. Although they don''t know what Leiyang is saying, no one speaks. Although they are young, they can be young. It looks like a very sensible look. "I will first teach you the five elements of the ban on the law, and the grass will be ringed, interlocked, and banned in the ring, and you will be born..." Although Leiyang has never been a teacher, he can explain it to everyone at this time. However, he is very vocal, and he is also very interested in it. In this way, a group of children under the leadership of Leiyang, a whole morning, they all learned the law of the grass in the Leiyang mouth in the open space of the village entrance, until noon, Leiyang quickly announced that today''s cultivation is here. What surprised Leiyang was that after a morning of study, he found that the talent of Yimu to learn the ban was too high. In just one morning, he had already banned the grass and learned a rough idea. ! Even Lei Yang did not expect that Yimus talent was so high. He was like a genius who learned to ban the tactics. This made Lei Yang feel that this matter is more and more feasible. (To be continued) The author said that the end of the month, the end of the month, the end of the month, the sale of flowers! Chapter 559： : Wood source is complete Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! The same is to study the ban on the village entrance, the level of other children compared to Yimu, it is not a star and a half. After Lei Yangs minds, he naturally knew that he was treated differently at the time of his teaching. He had cultivated the key points of Yimu. If he could learn this complete five-line ban before he left, it would be the fortunate of the one-eyed tribe. However, the practice of the banned formation method is a step-by-step process, but it cannot be rushed. Although Imus talent is high, it still needs to be gradual. At the entrance to the village, although Leiyang has been away for a long time, the little guys are all squinting at their heads, and still crawling on the sand in the village entrance to continue to paint. They seem to be relished one by one, as if they are intoxicated, they can''t extricate themselves. Even if they hear the call of the women and children in the village, they are indifferent, and they don''t care, just like the well-behaved students who are eager to read hard. At this time, a girl suddenly, but suddenly reached out and said: "You are coming over to see, is this rune drawn by Yi Mu, exactly the same as Mr. Tian Shi?" The girl was born with a single eye, and she always climbed to the side of Imu. She was not someone else, it was Naja. At this time, Motta and Aji immediately surrounded them, and then other children also came around. Imu, Naya, Motta, and Aji, no matter where they are, seem to always be inseparable. Presumably, they must be absolute buddies. At this time, the children looked at a rune carved by Imu on the sand. It was exactly the same as that of the Tianshi Leiyang who taught them to paint at the same time. Imu feels the worship of so many people, as if he found the feeling of the child king, suddenly sit up from the ground, and the body is also quite straight, showing a very enjoyable feeling. At this time, Aji suddenly suddenly looked awkward: "My respected Imu leader, when do you want to bring our noble and lovely leader, Naya, home?" After Aji finished speaking, the serious expression was really unstoppable, and when he snorted, he laughed and then escaped directly. At this time, other children also laughed and laughed at each other, because they felt the shy anger in Imus eyes. "Aji, you are a stinky boy, you are looking for a fight..." Yimu looked red and red, and the whole person jumped up from the ground, and he went to Aji with no fate, and Aji had to flee in front of him. Naya has been sitting there, watching them chasing after the open space in the village, chasing the fight, playing, the small face raised a pure and brilliant smile. Late at night, the moon stars are thin and the breeze is slow! At the end of the Hai Dynasty, Lei Yang took Moses again to the tree of the ancestral ancestor. Inside the hollow cave of the one-eyed peak, it is dark, standing here, Leiyang can still see the starlight of the sky outside the cave, everything seems very quiet. After a while, when the child came, Lei Yang first felt the aura of the cave inside. It was like boiling, and it became very active. Then the whole tree of the ancestors suddenly became brighter and changed again. It is crystal clear and reveals the radiant and shining light. In fact, Lei Yangs heart is also very curious, which is clearly a very ordinary tree, but why he will shine for no reason. In order to understand this problem, Leiyang thoroughly scanned the tree of the ancestor with his spiritual knowledge, but even if he pushed the spirituality into the deep rock layer under the tree, he did not find any abnormality. And in addition, why is it that when the person who is alone in the tribe is close to the tree, it can shed its original atmosphere, which is what he wants to understand. He let Moses get close to the tree of the ancestors, meditating under the tree, and then he sat cross-legged near Moses, and the rich smell of the original was immediately released. At the same time as it came out, Leiyang took out the original flavor of the coffin. This woody atmosphere, in the light curtain of the soul blood, showed a greedy color, as if there was a kind of want to absorb this source. The feeling of breath. At this time, Lei Yang was in his mind, and asked Xiao Xiao with his thoughts: "Xiao Xiao, what is going on here?" Xiao Yan immediately responded to Lei Yangs mind: "This is the source tree. Although this thing can repair the origin of its properties, it does not condense itself. However, this kind of original atmosphere is of great benefit to the monks'' practice. Some monks even used him to forge the body and make the immortal golden body! But for this time, the monks have no forging method, and they all act indiscriminately, which is not only unhelpful but harmful! Listening to it, Leiyang seems to understand some things in an instant. It seems that those monks can''t move here, and most of them are trying to figure out these origins. After thinking a little, Lei Yang once again asked in his mind: "Why do I have such a strong reaction to this wood?" Xiao Yan once again replied in his mind: "Every singular source has a complete saying that the origin attribute of this primitive tree belongs to the five elements, so it has a strong natural flavor of wood. Since the origin of your coffin property is so strong, it means that it is not perfect, so you just need to break the blood of the soul and let it bathe to absorb the source here. When it is complete, it I will be quiet! "Oh, this is the case, understand!" After Lei Yang finished, suddenly a crushing soul blood curtain, suddenly there is the same source of wood properties of the original atmosphere from this light curtain. It is like the golden origin of a golden sapling, bathed in the original atmosphere of this source tree, and suddenly reveals a sense of incomparable comfort, and the origin of this whole source tree is also at this time, at an unspeakable speed. It is absorbed by the woody source of this golden sapling. Under this absorption, it is probably because the passage of the source of the atmosphere is too fast, and suddenly the radiance of the ancestral tree is instantly dimmed. "This...this...Tian Shi, what are you doing?" Moses had been sitting cross-legged where he was sloppy and could not feel the original breath. Although he always looked at Leiyang to take out a light ball, he felt very curious, but he didn''t feel anything wrong, but when Leiyang crushed the light curtain outside the light ball, it revealed its After a golden sapling, it seems to absorb the light on the tree of the ancestors. He thought that if he continued this way, he would not ruin the tree of the ancestor. This is the roots and air transport of the tribe. Once the consequences of the destruction will be unimaginable, he will be anxious to look at Lei Yang. This situation seems to have not been thought of by Lei Yang, so he quickly asked in his mind: "Small scorpion, once the breath of this source tree is absorbed, may it be regenerated?" Xiao Yan seems to feel that he has some idiots on this issue, so he feels that he has turned a blind eye. He is not angry. "Is this not a nonsense? This source tree is a living wood source. As long as the tree is in, you can live without it. Interest, the source is long-lasting, and you can absorb it with confidence. This is just a temporary weakness, no big problem!" After listening to Lei Yang, he quickly explained to the leader of Moses that although Moses was still worried, he still couldnt say anything after all. After all, if he wanted to do it, he could not stop it. Under the madness of the wood source, the time is approaching the end of the child''s time, and the tree of the ancestor is also becoming more and more bleak in the eyes of Moses'' doubt, even in the end. Can not clearly feel the arrival of ugly time. However, it was at this time that the breath of the sapwood in Leiyangs hands was finally completely absorbed after being absorbed. (To be continued) The author said, "I don''t want to be late, it''s late!" Chapter 560： : 本源凝婴法 Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! After the wood source was completed, Leiyang felt that the golden sapling seemed to be more complete, and even his shape and foliage changed a lot. It exudes a ray of light and is held in the hands of Lei Yang. There is a sense of holding a vast forest. Lei Yang quickly extracted a blood in the eyebrows, sealed the roots of this coffin again, took back the storage bag, and comforted Moses after a look of anxiety and frowning. The two talents also drove the shuttle back. In the village. On the second morning, when Lei Yang taught the children the five elements of the ban on the open space of the village, Jude came early. His face looked a lot better. Lei Yang saw it because of the anger in his meridians. He did not let him walk into the village. Instead, he took the initiative to walk out of the village and bring him into a piece. Wild forest. Jude is very cautious, although it is only a monk in the late Lingyuan, but his mind and calculations make Leiyang dare not take a nap. Lei Yang held his hand and stood back against him for a long time, as if he was thinking about something, and he seemed to be waiting for something, and Jude naturally understood that this guy was obviously waiting for him to serve the map. However, at this time, there is a person who asks for him, and the other side is also a lot higher than him, so that he can never see through it, so he has to sneak a sentence in his heart and take out the jade that has printed the map in advance. Jane, modestly said: "Daoyou, this is the map to the Lunar New City, a little bit of a small meaning, I hope you laugh!" At this time, Leiyang was like a sudden awakening from meditation, revealing a deep posture. After quickly taking the map, he quickly said with a polite way: "You are a friend, you are polite, I will only look at you, Thinking about how to give you the remedy that I have worked hard for you in the past two days. I will prepare it for you later. You only need to take it according to my requirements, and you will be able to keep you within half a month and recover as ever!" Naddy almost didn''t squirt a **** old blood. He thought that this guy was too loaded. Just now he was waiting for himself to first put a map, but he still said that he was preparing Dan for himself. The medicine is really the best. However, for the medicinal herbs, he only has to endure, because this guy is quite calculating, but he took the medicinal herbs he gave two days ago. It is indeed a lot better for the body, so for the remedy, Jude still endured. Then respectfully respected Leiyang and said: "It is really a waste of the Taoist friends!" After Leiyang finished watching the map, he thought a little and then laughed: "Hey, you said that it was a coincidence. When I went out yesterday, I just met a Tianshi in another tribe. He actually said that he also went. Falling City, you said that it is a coincidence! Come here, I will give you a prescription." When Leiyang joked, he began to take out some medicinal herbs in the storage bag and prepared it for Jude. The feeling was as if he was close to, and easy to be, natural and easy to follow. I can hear it, but its a heartbeat. But the guy looks at the face and looks good, but its obviously reminding himself in the dark. Its best not to do it on the map. As for whether he has met other tribal days. He is not aware of him. However, he was very fortunate, but also sneered at Leiyang in his heart, because he did not have any hands and feet on the map. His real purpose was to lead him to Mo Shifu in Lunar New City, so that his purpose was all Reached. So he smiled again on the surface: "It is a good thing, then there is a lord!" When Leiyang prepared the medicinal herbs, he couldnt help but laugh at the heart. In fact, he did not have much effect on these medicinal herbs. It was just some very common messy remedies, and even some remedies. He doesn''t remember the utility himself, he can only guarantee that he can''t eat the dead. However, he still pretends to have a very high-profile appearance. While preparing, he once again and again intentionally or unintentionally asks Naude: "I don''t know what the teacher is, but the teacher is not, but it is with you. In comparison, my cultivation is also a little better than you, but why is it in the hall that day, you can discover my spiritual knowledge in an instant?" Listening to Lei Yang''s question on this topic, he blinked his eyes and turned a moment, showing a trace of confusion, but then he was covered up. In fact, he has a rare magic weapon in his body. It is a fist-sized animal skin drum. This thing has not found any great use, but it has brought him a benefit, that is, he can help him. It was discovered that the person who was taller than him was secretly close to him. Even if he was close to the spirit, he could easily find out that he relied on this and saved his own life many times. At this moment, Lei Yang asked him, he naturally became nervous, but then he opened up a reason to say: "Oh, this is a kind of secret technique that the monks practiced. It happened that I was using this mystery. Just in case I protect myself, I can only find you!" After he finished speaking, the surface seemed to be relaxed, but in fact the heart was nervous and suffocated, because his reason was randomly arranged, and if Leiyang once again asked for help. Fortunately, Leiyangs interest does not seem to be here, but to ask him what he thinks in his own heart, but all of Judes actions cant escape Leis eyes. He really didnt expect him to ask casually. It caused him such a great pressure, so he deliberately used this pressure, and the words turned instantly and asked again: "Do you know the origin?" In fact, this is the problem that Lei Yang really wants to ask, but his previous words were to pave the way for asking this sentence. He had thought that at least a few other words had to be laid in order to achieve that ideal effect, but what Lei Yang did not expect was that his first sentence had achieved twice the result with half the effort, so he immediately borrowed directly Asked questions that I really want to ask. As Leiyang said this, he obviously felt that the Guys had a sigh of relief, and then he respectfully said: "Nature knows, and all of these celestial beings are coming for this..." "Why do you know the source of the spiritual source in your district, and what do you use him to do?" Lei Yang rushed to the iron and quickly asked. "We naturally don''t know the source, but the outside world has a special instrument to collect the source of the atmosphere. As long as it costs enough Lingshi, we can purchase a device that collects the atmosphere of this source. With this instrument, we can not only easily identify the attributes of the source, but also collect this source of breath easily. Seeing the appearance of your friends, the first time I saw you, I knew that you were not my Xiliang monk. I dont know if your practice is different from ours. In Xiliang, almost all monks, in the realm of aura, will use the essence of the body to quench their bodies, and they will decide the direction of their future practice according to their own cultivation. The source attribute is a total of five lines, the golden wood is hot and the ground, and the practice is the same. Your physique is the kind of attribute. It is best to choose the practice of the attribute, so that you can get twice the result with half the effort. For example, my physique is the source of water properties, so the practice of my cultivation is also the practice of water properties. It can be said that the source of the atmosphere, in the Xiliang, like the medicinal medicine, everyone who practices, everyone is essential. You should know that in every tribe here, there is a tribe guarding the ancestral sacred objects? Said here, Jude asked to Leiyang. "This is naturally known!" Lei Yang replied quickly. "The sacred object is the source of the original breath, and the ancestral rites guarded by each tribe have different origin attributes!" Jude said again. "Oh, I understand, it turned out to be the case, then you collect this source of breath, in addition to the use of self-hardening, what else can you do?" Lei Yang asked. "Sell it! The source of the atmosphere we collected here has been specially acquired by the outside world. Some of them are of good quality. Once they are taken out, they will also be auctioned at some large auctions. If someone walks the dog and can collect a source of fruit, it is estimated that it is possible to open the door of the blood wolf sect and become a disciple who enters the room. After I finished speaking, I was still showing my yearning for the moment. Probably because of the scruples of the treasures in his own storage bag, this time it was a brain that told him what he did not hide. Lei Yang quickly sorted out what he said in his mind, and finally asked again: "Then they are enough to buy these original flavors, and even what you call the original fruit, what is the ultimate purpose?" Jude smiled and said: "My Xiliang monk, since the spiritual realm began to quench the body with the atmosphere, all preparations are prepared for the final breakthrough of the Yuan Ying. The source of the atmosphere they bought is to use the original method of condensing the baby to condense their own Yuan Ying, thus completely crossing the iron gate of Yuan Yingjing! (To be continued) The author said that the end of the month, the end of the month, the end of the month, the Taoist friends, the old irons, it should be through, do not vote to be invalid! Chapter 561： : Abandoned Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! "The source of the condensed infant law..., is there such a breakthrough in this world?" After Lei Yang heard it, he was shocked. "Since the source is so important, why are the big factions, willing to give up here after all?" Because according to Jude, this should be a place to fight for the source and set off a storm, even if it is magic again, how are they? Will give up, Leiyang asked again. "Big big factions basically have their own secrets. If there is no very special source of breath, they naturally cannot attract their interest, and there is a curse here. Even many scattered repairs are not willing to try this. Life is still important, and only the bottom-level dispersal of us, in order to get ahead, we have to be forced to go this way!" Jude said here, even showing sadness and helplessness. "Then you can have the method of condensing the baby?" Lei Yang continued to ask. "Ha ha ha ha, my district is a mess, and I don''t know if I can survive tomorrow. How could I have such a high law." Although the method of condensing infants exists, it can be found in the land of Xiliang Bazhou, but it is also quite rare. Only those ancestral sects and hidden families will exist. Compared with us, it is equivalent to illusory. legend! "I have to say." Asked here, Leiyang is basically a basic understanding of the situation of Xiliang, which confirms some mysteries in my mind, so I suddenly thrown the Dan bottle that I have already prepared. I smiled and said: "Thank you, thank you, take this medicine. After half a month, you will be restored, you please!" Jude took over the Dan bottle, and suddenly felt relieved in his heart. Then he went to Leiyang and gave a big gift. He said: "Daoyou is very polite, it should be that I said thank you to you!" After that, he turned and walked toward the jungle in the distance, and soon disappeared into the depths of the jungle. Judes words completely solved all the doubts in Lei Yangs mind. It seems that this Xian practice is indeed very different from that of South Vietnam. Lei Yang thought, and the subconscious took the palm of his right hand and looked at the causal curse. The black thin line that protruded inside grew a little more, and his heart suddenly raised a sense of urgency. He meditated on the knees, attempting to seal it with repairs, but he could repair it in the body but could not find it. This thing is like the bones of the bones. It can''t be removed at all. It is like a fist in the air, so you can''t find a point at all. It is impossible for Leiyang to go to the letter of the whole letter, but the curse should be real, so no matter what, he still has to go to the moon, because only when he goes, can he find more The solution. Lei Yang did not think much, but simply arranged his own cultivation as a practice. It can be said that the trip to the middle of the trip, although it ended in such an abnormal way, and finally he was transmitted to this distant and strange place of Xiliang, but Leiyang is also very large in it. Now that Thunderbolt has broken through the seventh boxing, and the Tianlong hand has been completely completed, the two major steps are the speed that rises again. The feeling that allows him to extend the third step is already a kind of feeling. The ultimate feeling. In the year of his sleep, he cultivated a breakthrough to the great completion of the knot, and there were nine cracks on the Tiandao Jindan in the stars. Beyond that, his spiritual knowledge has soared to 9,999 feet, and only one foot and one foot can surpass the spiritual knowledge of the knot, and only the Yuan Yingqiang can have the knowledge. And his physical strength has once again made a qualitative leap. After a long while, Leiyang converges and stands up! Now that he is in a tight time, he must protect the good-hearted group by creating a chain of five-line bans for the one-eyed tribe before leaving. Soon, Leiyang stepped into the void and began to look at the surrounding mountains and terrain. After a while, the general situation of the formation was a rough construction in his mind, and he began to set it up. Late at night, Leiyang walked out of his own hut, and then drove the shuttle to leave the one-eyed tribe. He did not want to go, but also to collect the original atmosphere. In combination with the words of Otaru, Moses, and Jude, Lei Yang still got a lot of useful information in the clumps. Although he couldnt believe it, he said that the method of collecting the source by the instrument is When Dingzhong was inside, Leiyang had witnessed it in the first place, so at least on this source of the problem, he was under pressure and basically said the more credible truth. Now, after listening to his words, Lei Yang is a bit skeptical, the source of his own hands, it is likely to be said in the mouth of the mouth, extremely rare and precious source. But he does not know whether it is complete or not, but at least one of the sources must be unsatisfactory, that is, Jin Yuanyuan. Because the atmosphere of the original source of gold was torn apart by him and the three gold, each of them was half, so this golden source must be unsatisfactory, and what he has to do now is to complete the glimpse. Jin Yuanyuan. Now there is no scruples, Lei Yang driving the shuttle in the forward, the speed is like a lightning, scratching the night sky, in this vast wild forest very fast. Because I dont know what the sacred objects of each tribes ancestors are, so now he has some purposelessness, but then he thinks that all things in the heavens and the earth are in harmony with each other, all in the five elements, so in this vast wilderness, There must be no five elements. When I think about it, its like to let Leiyang suddenly feel like a sudden, I dont care what attribute he is. I have it here. I have to make my five elements and five elements complete. I can leave this great wilderness. Pretty forest. With the purpose, Leiyang drove the shuttle quickly to a tribe in the east of the one-eyed tribe. According to Moses, this position should be the four-legged tribe of the three tribes. Unlike the architecture of other tribes, the tribal buildings of the four-legged people are all built on the trees on the mountainside, like tree houses. Probably because of the influence of the tribe tribes that killed the Tauren tribes not long ago. Even at night, the villagers of the four-legged tribes are still in a state of extreme security. There are many adult strong guards. there. Leiyang looked at it. The four-legged people grew very strange. They have four strong legs. They are like a scorpion monkey. They are four-footed and have no hands, but their heads are very close to humans. But at first glance, they look a bit like It is a black bear. Although they are heavily guarded, this is a breeze for Leiyang to enter their village. When Leiyang approached, the shuttle was put away, and it converges all the breath of the whole body. The whole person is like a ghost wandering in the night, and God enters the village of the four-legged tribe without knowing it. He let go of the spirit that is now as strong as Yuan Yings knowledge. He swept the entire village in an instant. As a result, he saw a figure of a heavenly master in a tree house in the center, so he swayed. Then I went straight to the tree house. It was a middle-aged teacher who was about 40 years old. He was trained in the late Lingyuan. At this moment, he was meditating in the center of the tree house, but suddenly there was a bad feeling in his heart. So he opened his eyes immediately. In this blink of an eye, Lei Yang stood in front of him just silently, and suddenly he was full of fear and horror. However, it is still quite sensible, and it can appear silently here. It must be that the other persons cultivation must not be far above himself. At this time, he did not dare to scream, but only forced to suppress his hearts horror and reluctantly calm. Asked: "Who are you?" Lei Yang looked at him, his eyes glimpsed, paused a little, and then he sang three words: "The ridiculous teacher!" (To be continued) The author said: "Seeking for help, begging for flowers, long comment!" Chapter 562： : Crazy plunder Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! The ridiculous teacher is a name that Leiyang has just given himself. After Leiyang finished, he felt that the name was good. He didnt care about the eyes of the teacher, but he smiled with satisfaction. "Abandoned Master... How do I feel that I have never heard of this name before?" Although the Heavenly Master could not see through Lei Yangs cultivation, he was able to break into his room without knowing it. He doesn''t feel at all, he must be repaired far above him. At this moment, his forehead was cold and sweaty, and the whole person kept groaning so much that he did not find that Leiyangs face was very different from him. "Haha, you will not be stranger in the future, but you seem to be a little disrespectful to this teacher!" Lei Yang laughed and joked, the whole person seemed very relaxed. Because the gap between them is simply too big, Lei Yang wants to pinch him, it is like pinching an ant. On that day, the teacher heard the words, suddenly violently hit a chill, and quickly eager to climb to the front of Leiyang and bowed respectfully: "The villain meets the ridiculous master, the villain is just a district, a mess, The road to practice is not easy. I hope that the ridiculous master will raise his hand and leave the villain a living path. Besides, what do you want, the villain will offer it in both hands!" "Okay, this is right. I won''t kill you, and I won''t **** any of your belongings. Just tell me that the ancestral sacred objects of the four-legged tribe are there!" However, I can say the ugly words in front of you. If you dare to play tricks, I have a thousand ways to let you live better than ever after! Leiyang said quickly. "The villain dare, the villain dare, the ancestral sacred objects of the tribes of the tribes are in a tree hole on the top of the mountain. It is a golden stone..." The teacher heard a sigh of relief and suddenly became honest. Introduced to Leiyang. It turns out that the ancestral sacred objects of the four-legged people turned out to be a golden stone, hidden in a hidden tree hole on the top of the mountain, and it is also the scent of the original source when the child arrives. The conditions are the same, must be brought The leader of their tribe can complete the collection of the source, almost the same as the one-eyed tribe, and he will bring the tribal leader on time every night to collect the original atmosphere. After listening to Leiyang, he suddenly showed a happy color. The stone is actually the representative of the soil. Familiarity is mostly the origin of the soil property. Estimating that the moment is approaching the child, Lei Yang quickly said to the squatting Tianshi: "So you are not getting up now to lead the way?" "Yes!" The teacher replied quickly, but he just climbed up from the ground, and there was a rush of knocking on the door outside the tree house. On that day, the teachers heart was tight, but as soon as he calmed down, he quickly asked, Who is it? "Tianshi, the hour is coming, how can I not see you today to call me to go to the top of the mountain to meditate?" There was a thick man voice outside the door. On that day, the teacher heard the words, and the tight inner heart suddenly disappeared: "Oh, today is the time to cultivate, so its late, well, lets go!" After he finished speaking, he whispered to Leiyang again: "It is the leader of the four-legged tribe who came to call me to the place where the ancestral sacred objects were worshipped. The absurd master is going to walk with me, or to follow in secret. go with?" Lei Yang didn''t want to make a big difference, which caused things to change, so he immediately said: "You go ahead with him, I will follow it in secret!" On that day, the teacher heard the words, respectfully worshipped, and withdrew from the tree house. All the way and the leader of the four-legged tribe went straight to the top of the mountain, and Lei Yang also followed in the dark. On the top of the mountain, in front of a huge tree, when the four-footed man took off a bark, the tree immediately revealed a deep cave. The two had no words at all. At this time, they sneaked into the tree hole one after the other, and in a moment, the golden hole of the hole in the tree hole was scattered. At this time, Leiyang is like a ghost, and it is like a burst of light, and it is silent. He just waved his sleeves and made the leader of the four-legged tribe slumber, and then carefully looked up at a piece of golden stone that was shining in front of him. It is a stone like a stalagmite. It is about a high degree. At this moment, it seems that there is an inexplicable light that keeps flowing. It is like a sacred charm that is full of mysterious atmosphere. It stands in the middle of the square tree hole, just like a huge irregular gold bar, and it is at this time that the source of the golden sand in the Leiyang storage bag suddenly and violently swayed. It seems that it is necessary to break through the soul of the light curtain. At the same time, Lei Yangs mind is even more instant in the voice of Xiaoyans thoughts, the source stone! All of this fully explains the problem, that is, his judgment is correct. This is indeed a sacred object that can exude the origin of the earth. "Well, now you go to the outside of the cave to guard the master!" Lei Yang did not rush to take out the roots of the soil, but first the Tianshi spent the tree hole, he took out the source. Leiyang shattered the soul of the blood outside the source of the earth, the earthy source can not help but greedy directly on the golden stalagmites. Just under a suction, the light of the golden stalagmites was faintly faint, and the seemingly complete and complete source of the earth also looked at this moment, let Lei Yang feel for the first time. It''s not complete. "Hey, isn''t these sources incomplete?" Lei Yang asked himself in his heart, but it seems that he can''t find the answer he wants at the moment. In this kind of absorption, time flies very quickly, and then it is time for the ugly time to come, but at this moment the golden stalagmite has completely faded under the madness of the earthy atmosphere, completely A very ordinary stalagmite. Lei Yang raised his hand and grabbed it. The golden gravel flew back to his hand. At this moment, Lei Yang felt his hand feel like holding a vast expanse of desert. The most peculiar thing is that the guy is like a person who has a satisfying color after a full meal, full of a fullness of fullness. Leiyang stepped out of the tree hole, and the teacher quickly got up and respected, but it seems that Leiyang was very good because of the two sources. In addition, the teacher always performed well, so he did not intend to kill him. Take out the shuttle directly and take it away. But until he left for a long time, the whole talented man returned to the day, he stood on the top of the mountain, staring at the dark night sky, muttering to himself: "The ridiculous teacher, this name is strange, but his operation Its really a miracle, but fortunately, I have no resistance, or else I will die without a place to die! Nether, Leiyang is in a good mood, and Xiao Yan all the way to God, even Xiao Yan, this heartless guy, can not help but sigh: "I don''t think, your kid is so lucky!" Leiyang did not continue to go to other tribes, but returned to the one-eyed tribe. He suspected that it should be the ancestral sacred objects of all tribes, and they can only exude the original atmosphere when they are children. This time has passed. Going is also a white run, only to wait until the next child! During the following period, Lei Yangs early morning professor Yimu and other children studied the five-line ban, and in the afternoon they continued to arrange a defensive array in the mountains outside the village entrance. At night, he opened his defensive method. The mad plunder of the origins of the ancestral sacred objects of other tribes, the schedule of each day is full, life is busy, nervous, full, and full of strong excitement. With the crazy plunder mode that Leiyang opened every night, the name of the ridiculous priest gradually spread in the tribes of this great wild forest. In the end, the reputation became bigger and bigger. The louder it is. (To be continued) The author said that the wave is only three days, voted, or cleared! Chapter 563： : Five-line continuous array Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! The way in which Leiyang plundered the source was basically the same as the pattern of plundering the origin of the earth. As usual, he had experienced more than a dozen tribes for more than ten consecutive nights. And as he became more and more famous, he became more and more open. In the end, the tribe he went to, after seeing the Heavenly Master, almost only needed to report the name of the ridiculous master. He respected him and accepted him like a fairy. During this period, he saw a variety of different sacred ancestral sacred objects, witnessed the different charms of various avenues, and some things, he really was unheard of before, never seen, it really made him open. An eye. For example, in a certain tribe, the sacred object of the fire attribute encountered is actually a tree that seems to be eternal and does not extinguish the fire. This tree, whether it is a tree, a trunk, a branch, or a leaf, is formed by a flame. The charm is extraordinary, the mysterious opportunity quietly flows. There is also a dry well in a certain tribe. There is a piece of square ice that is immutable in the underground. The charm of the ice overflows, as if it can map a world. Also, he saw a huge lotus flower in a tribe, and the lotus flower turned out to be an iron lotus flower, which contained a strong golden essence. The source of Leiyangs Jinbenyuan was originally missing half. If it is to be completed, it will definitely require more gold and source atmosphere. As a result, it will last for several consecutive nights, and finally the iron lotus will not be able to survive. But in the end, in another tribe''s ancestral sacred object, a sacred iron epee, Lei Yang finally completed the golden source. The Xuan Tie epee gave Lei Yang a very deep impression, because Lei Yang remembered that when the night was approaching, Lei Yang actually felt that it was not the avenue of the avenue for the first time, but the sturdy sword. He squatted on the knees before the epee, and the sturdy swords that came out of it, on several occasions, almost made him unbearable. In the end, although he insisted on sticking to the end, he was already soaked in sweat. People are almost collapsed. After half a month, Leiyang finally walked through the vast wilderness forest in the middle of the film. Nearly a hundred tribes, big and small, finally completed the complete and complete event of his five origins. And because of his crazy plunder, the entire wilderness of the forest, and almost was stirred up by him, and there was a more chaotic pattern. In the middle of the first half of the month, Leiyang was unable to move the five-line ban on the one-eyed tribe children. However, among these children, Yimu still learned the fastest and performed the best. Yimus set of five-line ban and mastery of learning is gradually becoming difficult to understand, and he is quickly promoted to a level of skill and proficiency. Although Yimu is small, but the learning talent of the law and the ban is high, it has reached the point where Leiyang is stunned. It can be described by the four words of talent. He is just like a ban on this law. Lei Yang feels that, to a certain extent, his speed of learning and mastering has even surpassed himself in the illusion of that monument. Moreover, Yimu is not only gifted, but also has perseverance and persistence. He has a special effort on weekdays. Since he has been in contact with these five elements of the ban, he has been deeply addicted to the mystery of the five elements of the ban. During the whole day, whether he is walking, sleeping, or eating, his fingers are constantly portraying the five elements in the void. The mysterious rune in the middle. And this is why his level of ban can be so fast! In addition, Leiyang is using the daily afternoon time to create a huge array of methods for them in the village of the one-eyed tribe. And as time went by, half a month passed, and this huge defensive formation built by Leiyang gradually came to an end. This method can be said to be quite thoughtful in design. According to the terrain of the one-eyed tribe, he arranged five consecutive bans from the periphery to the entrance of the village. The first ban was forbidden by grass, the second method was forbidden by earth and stone, the third ban was for water, and the fourth was forbidden. The fifth ban was forbidden. This is exactly the five-line ban on his teaching of Imu. These five bans, after the chain, are superimposed on each other, forming a huge five-line defensive array. This method can be layered and defended, and can be integrated into one, and it also has a certain attack power. If other tribes want to enter the one-eyed tribe, they must pass through the entire five-layer ban. In fact, Lei Yang knows that they can''t come in with this method, because this level of defense, even today, any of the celestial divisions in the middle of the area can not get in, just Not to mention them. And this is exactly what Lei Yang hopes to achieve, and this is a good result once and for all. Outside the entrance to the village, on the edge of the jungle, Lei Yang''s hands were empty and slammed into the ground. He was flying into the ground of the jungle in front of him, and this was the last rune in his last ban. "I have finally finished!" After Lei Yang smiled, the whole person suddenly had a relaxed feeling of relief. Then he said to Imu who was watching him silently behind him: "Imu, you can be optimistic, bursting up!" Lei Yang''s hands stretched out like a front, then the right hand five fingers pointed to the claws, the sly grasped in the front of the void, and then the whole right hand was mentioned upwards, and the world in front of Yimu''s eyes appeared different. However, ordinary people seem to be able to feel the difference, but they can''t find the mystery of them. But at this moment they are in the eyes of Imu, but they can''t hide the slightest. Leiyang took Yimu to the void, and Imu looked at it from the inside out. This ground actually showed five different states, namely, Knife Hill, Fire Sea, Mizusawa, Shilin, and Thorns, according to his current level. Naturally, I can understand the mystery. Lei Yang saw the confidence in Imumu, and then took him back to the ground, pointing forward, gentle way: "Go, if the two pillars of time, you can between these five bans Successfully shuttle back and forth, back to the origin, then you pass!" After Yimu heard the words, he was so clever, and then he showed a dignified color on his small face, trotting all the way and stepping into the formation. In fact, Leiyang can completely reduce the difficulty of these five bans, but all of this is because of the existence of Imu, so that he has such a conviction in his heart, and the difficulty of this set of methods has been raised to the present. This height. As for the test of Imu in this way, this is not the first time. Since the first ban was completed, Leiyang began to test Imu, but his performance never disappointed Leiyang. Looking at Imu that young and tender body at the moment, I kept jumping in the jungle from left to right, flashing and moving, dexterous like a monkey, familiar as if walking in the back garden of my home, Lei Yang could not help laughing. It is. He bet on himself in the bottom of his heart, if Yimu does not exceed the time of the two pillars, he can return to the original point, and he will send him a delicate flying sword. The reason why Leiyang wants to cultivate Yimu in this way is actually for the one-eyed tribe to travel. Although this method is a foreign enemy of defense, it also blocked all the way out of the one-eyed tribe, so he must cultivate a person who can easily lead everyone in and out, and is proficient in this line. Time shuttle, the burning incense in front of Leiyang in the breeze of the mountain wind, burning very fast, as if to race with time, but just after a column of incense, Yimu with a fine sweat , panting back to the origin. Lei Yang smiled and suddenly couldnt help but say: "Good boy, you can always surprise me!" But at this moment, Imu did not care about his own tiredness. He slammed directly on the ground, and raised the seriousness and seriousness that had never been seen before in the young eyes. Then he worshipped Leiyang: "Tianshi, please I am a disciple?" (To be continued) The author said that the last three days countdown! Chapter 564： :parting Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! "This...who taught you?" In the face of this sudden scene, Lei Yang suddenly looked stiff and then asked casually. "Tianshi, no one taught me to do this. It is my own. Although Imu is small, but knowing that the Heavenly Master is an extraordinary person, it must be a dragon in the Yuan, a tiger in the tiger, if you can become a disciple of Heavenly Master, Yimu has no regrets in this life!" Yimu looked at Leiyang, his eyes showed a firm color, and the tone of his speech was even more savage. It can be seen that the maturity of his mind is indeed far beyond the same age as his children. He said that Leiyang was a glimpse, so Leiyang could not help but laugh. This life of Leiyang has been going until now. In addition to being a disciple of Aiyun, who is still in the Liuyun Pavilion, he has never received any disciples. The behavior of Yimu reminds him of the fact that he is far away from the clouds in the south. Disciple Amu. "I haven''t seen each other for more than a year. I don''t know how they are now in the Starlight Pavilion at that Dan Yunfeng?" Lei Yang couldn''t help himself, sighing with a sigh. Yimu is cute and intelligent. The talents of the Fa has always gone deep into Leiyangs heart. However, he is about to leave this vast wild forest. If he is accepted as a disciple, he will not be able to fulfill his masters responsibility. This may be unfair to him. Lei Yang had a fight in his heart, but after all, he still couldn''t resist the love of Imu. Looking at Imu''s pure and unbearable eyes, Lei Yang finally nodded lightly. Yimu probably felt that this happiness came too suddenly. After a burst of blasphemy, the eyes revealed an indescribable surprise, and quickly yelled at Leiyangs gimmicks. He was a child, and he didn''t know how to practise the teacher. So Lei Yang quickly reached out and lifted him up, and then taught him carefully, only to let him begin to pay homage to himself. Although Leiyang prefers him, this is a big event for the teacher. Everything still depends on the number of ceremonies. After the completion of the teacher''s ceremony, Leiyang took out a delicate flying sword from the storage bag and gave it to Yimu. Yimus apprenticeship. Imu took the flying sword and took it in his hands. He was so excited that he was excited and excited. But this guy is small, but he is very good at controlling his emotions. Time is always inadvertently, and it is the evening of the red sun and the west. It is also a moment of sunset and beauty. One big and one small, while walking into the village, everything looks so beautiful. In the following days, Leiyang has not left yet, because he still has to look at Yimu to complete the last thing, that is, with the village''s strong man, he can safely and smoothly enter and leave the battle, and then he can be assured of leaving. go with. However, the black thin line that protruded from the causal curse kept moving along the arm. Lei Yang did not know where it would eventually reach, but he understood that it was imminent to leave. Time flies, it is after five days! These days, Leiyang is still busy and fulfilling. During the day, he looks at the whole one-eyed tribe. He is constantly training under the leadership of Imu, training non-stop in and out of the law, and at night he begins to study, he used to The map obtained in the ninth floor of Dange on the record of the Tailei scriptures. At the beginning, Leiyang could not find the doorway. It seems that although it is a map, Lei Yang took it in his hands but he did not understand it. Later, after several nights of exploration, Lei Yang gradually came up with some clues and had his own opinions. He feels that on the map of this ancient animal skin, although the outlines are only a few hundred strokes, it outlines a huge and indescribable area. Although he is not completely sure of this kind of thought in his heart, as he continues to study in depth, the things that are fed back on this map are getting closer and closer to his ideas. This is not because Leiyang consciously goes to his own ideas, but a real information reflected in the content of the map. He remembered that when he got the map, he had a ancestor who guarded the map. He said that this was the map he had drawn from the 3,000 places in the lower reaches of the world. He was not too Understand, but now he seems to have a little understanding in his heart. He thought, perhaps outside of this world where he is, there are more and more huge worlds like this world. However, it is not confirmed today. He also has limited imagination. Just as his imagination is limited, he knows that in a short period of time, he should not be able to understand this map like a heavenly book, so he will put it away. Thoughts on this aspect. As time flies, Leiyang has already arrived at this one-eyed tribe for more than a month, and added a year of drowsiness in the round pavilion. He came to this strange place of Xiliang, and it has been one year and one month. . Nowadays, the defensive array of the one-eyed tribe has been completely constructed successfully, and the tribes are able to move in and out freely during the continuous training of Yimu. Leiyang went to the cave of the one-eyed peak to observe the tree of the ancestors, after half a month. The recuperation, but also completely restored to the original, it seems that everything has been arranged, and it is time for him to leave! In the early morning, Lei Yang walked out of the huts of Moses and looked around at the familiar scenes that he was already familiar with. He couldnt help but feel a sense of sadness and disappointment. After a moment, he smiled and sighed softly in his mouth: "It is time to go!" Like the Qin teacher of the year, Lei Yang did not like the kind of big-moving and sentiment. He did not want to see the reluctance of the one-eyed tribe, but he did not want to see the sad tears flowing from Imus pure one-eyed eyes. It is not what he should bear at that age. But today, I dont know why. The whole village is unusually quiet compared with usual. Leiyang has never met a tribe of the one-eyed tribe. Even the children who are full of villages on weekdays are not seen today. Traced. When Lei Yang was curious, he lost a little more in the parting mood. He walked very slowly. He seemed to want to remember everything that happened here during this time, because perhaps after this departure, this life is afraid. There is no chance to embark on this land. However, when he walked to the entrance of the village, the whole person stayed in an instant, and the loss in his eyes was replaced by the intense touch that was raised in an instant. After all, he still underestimated the disciple of Imu. It turned out that this strange little guy, although young, can mature beyond the imagination of Leiyang. He actually calculated his time to leave the tribe through his usual observations of Master. A few days ago, he privately negotiated with the leader of Moses. In this morning, the whole village gathered in the village to see the gods off. Looking at the pure and kind eyes of the village, Lei Yangs eyes were almost in tears. "Master, disciple Yi Mulai sent you off, Iki has nothing to ask for this life, just ask Master to return to this one-eyed tribe after finishing your business, and look at Imu..." Imu clean and clear eyes Full of determination, he knows that Leiyang is going to leave, but this moment in the eyes does not reveal the slightest sorrow. However, Lei Yang can see at a glance that his heart is full of disappointment. He knows that Yimu is a person who will control emotions. How good a child is, at this time he is always thinking for others. Lei Yang did not expect Yimu to make such a simple request. Looking at his clear eyes, how could Lei Yang endure to refuse, so regardless of whether he could do it in the future, Leiyang nodded and agreed to him. Yimu smiled happily! Leiyang waved and bid farewell to all the one-eyed tribes. For kind people, this kind of scene is not suitable for a long time, so he quickly drove the shuttle to go empty, like running away, until he walked thousands of miles away from the void, his eyes were only Can''t help but slipped a teardrop. "Imu, my disciple, Master will definitely come back to see you!" Lei Yang wiped the tears from the corner of his eyes and said firmly in his heart. To be honest, this is the first time that he has been crying for outsiders except for his loved ones, which shows his deep feelings in his heart! (To be continued) The author said in a wave: Come on, the last two days of the month, the flowers will come! It will break out early next month! Chapter 565： :Luoyucheng Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! The vast forests are boundless, the road ahead is unknown and full of danger! As time flies, Leiyang will ride the shuttle in this wild and wild forest for a month, but now he is comparable to the speed of Yuan Yings realm, flying for a month in nothingness, but the front is still endless. Wild forest. And now he really realizes why the tribes in a vast wilderness forest will be isolated from the world. This distance, with their kind of cultivation and strength, fears that they are too poor to reach this vast wild forest. Edge, walk out to the outside world. Leiyang took out the map given by Chad, and looked at it again. He found that he has now entered the outer zone of this wild and wild forest. He must completely walk out of this wild forest, fearing that at his speed, at least More than 20 days, we can completely get out of this great wilderness. The causal curse on the right hand seems to be because he uses the power of cultivation to control the shuttle, and the speed of its extension becomes faster. It is afraid that there will be less than three punches and he will soon reach his shoulder. But this shuttle has to be driven. After all, this is a vast expanse of land, and the long road is like a long road. He cant walk on his feet. So even though he knows that he is drinking and quenching thirst, he has to do it, but fortunately, the repairs used in this months shuttle are not too expensive, even though the use of repairs is a black thin line that protrudes from the causal curse. It has a stimulating effect, but it has not yet reached the point where Leiyang is nervous. Time is quiet and flowing, Leiyang is half lying on the shuttle, feeling like a cloud floating in nothingness, looking at the monotonous jungle and mountains below it, and gradually he feels like he has entered a unique As soon as I entered the front, I gradually lost my focus and became blurred. Until this piece, Lei Yangs eyes in front of the ground suddenly appeared a yellow color that was quite different from the mountain forest. His whole talent sat up and looked intently. It was a desolate desert, with yellow sand but hard rocky ground. In fact, it should be a desolate Gobi desert. Although this is a desolate place, at this time Leiyang''s whole heart is excited, because from the display on the map of the Jude, this is the sign of this great wild forest. According to this Gobi Desert, about two days away, you can reach the destination of his trip, the Moon City. Leiyang soon broke away from the vast wilderness forest and flew directly into the desert Gobi Desert. A sense of desolateness suddenly rose in Leiyang. However, Leiyang had almost smashed the shuttle on the shuttle for almost two months. At this time, he finally walked out of the wild and wild forest. The whole person came to the spirit in an instant and went forward at a faster speed. Along the way, this desolate Gobi desert has always been deserted, but according to the map, as the more and more near the Lunar New York City, Lei Yang can occasionally see the void with a monk far from him. They are all in different directions, and they can easily be distinguished at a glance. They should be monks who have come out of the city. The faces of these monks are very similar to those of the Heavenly Masters he met in the Great Wild Forest. They are all hunched noses, pale blue pupils, and the typical Xiliang people. And often when they pass by Leiyang, they will pay attention to Leiyang for a long time. In this Xiliang land, the appearance of Leiyang is equivalent to a different kind. This point reminded Lei Yang to let him know that he could not expose his face like this. Otherwise, after entering the city, he might have a lot of unnecessary troubles because of his very special face in Xiliang. Fortunately, Leiyangs storage bag has a masked cloak with black gauze. He immediately took it out and put it on the top of his head. After hitting the Xiliang monk again on the way, its true that the convenience is not as it was before. Concerned about him, at most because of the masked black cloak on his head, and look back a few more eyes. The shuttle was propelled at an unspeakable speed in the void. Two days later, on the deserted Gobi Desert, which seemed to be eternal and monotonous, there suddenly appeared a huge mountain. This mountain is a bald mountain. It is not a grass. It is a mountain, but it is more like a huge rock. The shape of this rock is very strange, like a round of a moon that falls on the ground. As he moved forward, Lei Yang saw that many buildings were built in the position of this rocky moon bend, and it was a huge and amazing city near it. At this time, according to the map logo given by Jude, Leiyang immediately judged it. This is the destination that this time is going to rush to. The location of the rock and the city pool can be said to be particularly conspicuous in this desolate Gobi desert. The recognition is extremely high, and people are still not near. Without anyone''s explanation, they have already understood the origin of the name of the city. The location of this city is a bit strange, and it is on the huge moonstone moon bend above the ground level of the Gobi Desert. Therefore, in order to enter this city, you must first climb this huge moonstone. Climb to the corner of the moon to get into the city. When Leiyang drove the shuttle near, he fell to the ground and cautiously put away the shuttle. When he was about a column of incense, he came to the moonstone. There are a lot of people in the queue here, it is obvious that they can only enter the Lunar New Year after passing a long row of stairs on the moonstone in front, and they can''t fly directly into the air. There are special guards guarding the guards in front of the stairs, as if everyone had to pay a certain spiritual stone to enter the city. Leiyang lined up in order, went to the front, and after paying the Lingshi, they went up the steep steps all the way. At this time, he discovered that the whole huge moonstone turned out to be a complete stone, and the ladder under his foot was artificially excavated on the steep rock wall. About half an hour later, Lei Yang followed the crowd entering the city to the top of the ladder. It is worth mentioning that Lei Yang found that among the monks who entered the city, they were all monks who practiced, and there was no mortal. As he gradually climbed up the top of the ladder, a bustling and vast city was immediately visible in front of him. The position of this month''s bend, when you are far away, you can only see a huge cross section, and when you are really close, you find that the area of ??this month''s bend is larger than the imagination. The whole city is not on a horizontal line, but with the curvature of the entire moon and moon bends, it is tilted toward both sides, showing a curvature of the moon, which is completely based on the topography of the rock. It is very strange to go up. Because it is built on top of the rock, the entire city has no walls, but the vertical height of the rock to the ground, as a natural wall. At this moment, it was very noon, and the city was full of excitement. So after Leiyang followed the crowd, he slowly walked toward the city. And this Lu Yuecheng will be the first Xiliang city that he entered on this Xiliang land. (To be continued) The author said that the end of the month is at the end of the month... I cant shout... Chapter 566： : troublesome upper body Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! After Leiyang stepped into the city, he suddenly felt that the difference between the city and the Nanyue City Pool was beyond his imagination. Whether it is from the building, or the street, or the shop, or the clothing of the people, the etiquette and the customs...all of them are all different from the city on the south. The buildings here are all in the shape of a round fortress, with domes and white tones, which are far from the delicate and exquisite architecture of South Yuet. However, the buildings here are not rough, but they are also very particular about public symmetry. Everywhere, they reflect the solemn feeling of a royal royal family. They just pursue the grandeur and grandeur, so they are less intelligent than the South Vietnamese architecture. A bit of a stereotype. However, Leiyang first came to the exotic city, walked in it, and experienced this completely different exotic scenery, feeling the exotic customs and customs, and it was very novel at the same time. However, with a cloak on his head and a black veil covering his face, he still looked extremely conspicuous. Leiyang has been walking forward. This city is forbidden to fly and cannot fly. Therefore, he is in it and cannot know the whole pattern and the whole picture of the Lunar New City. Therefore, he thought that he had to find a shop to inquire about it. Case. However, when he was about to enter a shop sideways, he suddenly felt that there was an object behind him. He subconsciously evaded the past, and then he heard a squeaky noise from the ground behind him, and there seemed to be a heavy object falling into the ground. Lei Yang suddenly stood guard, and thought that someone was deliberately provoking him, and suddenly looked at it. However, the picture he saw seemed to be not the same as he imagined, so that he couldnt help but blink his eyes. Because the object that had previously landed near his body turned out to be a face-faced head, at that moment, the head of the man was still bleeding and bleeding, and his eyes rolled wide, his eyes wide open and his eyes were exposed. The indescribable panic was apparently just being cut off directly by the sharp weapon. "This is too bloody, too cruel!" Lei Yang whispered in the bottom of his heart, it really feels that this Xiliang folk style is somewhat abnormal. Just now Leiyang observed that he walked all the way, and all the monks were mostly in the realm of Lingyuan. The monks of the knots were very rare, but their physical fitness was very strong, and even more so, even more so. Let Leiyang feel the hustle and bustle of the people here. In the land of South Vietnam, after all, this kind of street suddenly cut off the heads of others, it is still rare, although there are also murders and battles, but basically in the hidden mountains, like this **** picture, but it is less. "Hey, kick the dog''s head to the grandfather?" And thinking about it in Leiyang''s mind, suddenly there was a thick voice, which sounded in the quiet downtown. The sound is rough like a clock, and the opening is like a spring thunder. How to listen makes people feel that there is an indescribable embarrassment and madness, which immediately led Leiyang to watch the past. I saw that at this time, on the rocky street not far from him, there was a man with a thick body. The man was afraid of being two meters tall and resembling an iron tower. He was born with a thick beard. Adding a bit of fierceness to his expression. The breath of the late stage of the knot was unscrupulously exuded, and did not converge, making the monks who were originally surrounded by the monks not too close, and the eyes of his eyes showed a strong taboo, even the guy Behind the dozens of follow-up classes, they are all one-of-a-kind, far away from him, and they are not close. Compared with ordinary monks, his clothes are very luxurious. In his white, the purple robes of the Jurassic robes make his identity a little noble. At the moment, he held two yellow-yellow jade walnuts in his right hand, and he kept flipping his palms in his palms, picking up his eyes and looking at the headless body on the ground in front of him, revealing a very light but calm Look. Then he said awkwardly: "Fucking a bastard, I am looking at the things of the nine masters, you dare to plot, so that you let me die, I really do not want to go. Brothers, sew his head and then feed the wolf on the Gobi Desert outside the city. You have listened to me. This site, in this Lunar City is the sphere of influence of my grandfather, dont be I dont think about anything on my site, otherwise I will end up like him..." He said that he was so arrogant that the whole person appeared to be flying, his face was fierce and fierce, and he felt that the spit of the mouth could kill people, but no one in the entire market dared to make a different voice, even the atmosphere. Do not dare to breathe. Lei Yang had a cloak, and the black veils covered his face. In addition, he was first arrived. He didn''t know what the guy was talking about, but he was also interested in it. When he had a little meal, he had to move on, and he was going to enter a previous shop to inquire about the situation. But before he had taken a step, the man who claimed to be a grandfather and a bearded man said again. "Hey, I asked you to kick me the dog''s head. You **** is deaf or what, can''t you hear?" This time, Leiyang seems to feel a little bit, this guy seems to be talking about himself, so he immediately turned to look at him again. I dont want the one who is directly impatient with Lei Yedao: "Look what, the country, you are, the guy with the cloak, hurry up, oh, before the grandfather has not lost patience, quickly give the head to The grandfather kicked it, otherwise it will be the same as the dog''s end!" I rely on, a guy in the late stage of the knot, even to tell him how to draw his feet, this suddenly let Lei Yang raise some anger. He was about to let the guy who was not open-eyed go out, but he didn''t expect that in the shop behind him, he walked out of a kind-hearted old man. This old man is also a monk, but his cultivation is not too high, only the middle level of the spiritual source, he looked at Lei Yang stupidly standing there, judging that he should be the first to come, so he would kindly remind Leiyang Road "You should be just coming. This is the name of Zhao Jiucheng. It is the leading boss of the Dongcheng District in Luoyuecheng. It is called Jiuye. The power of it is indescribable. Some people say that he and the son of Shenyuecheng, Shen Zhengkun, Balance is very good. As the saying goes, the husband can bend and stretch, why should you be able to slap on the spot, you cover your face anyway, just lower your head and kick the man''s head to him. After all, this is not a fall! Originally, Leiyang was not guilty of a grain of sand in the eyes of the wicked, but he saw that the old man was so kind, and it was not good to dismiss his good intentions in public. When he first came, he did not want to be riddled. He calmed the anger in his heart and kicked his foot to kick the person who was not far from him. But his foot has not yet kicked out, then the nine lord violently said: "You are not dead, who will let you gossip, brothers, give me his tongue cut!" "Yes!" The follow-up behind Jiuye immediately took the lead, and instantly rushed out of the two big men who were strong in front of him, and went straight to the party to appear the persuaded old man. This suddenly let Leiyang anger and attack, it is really impossible to bear it, this is too embarrassing, the old man just kindly persuaded himself two sentences, he actually cut off the tongue of others, which makes him look again It won''t go any longer. Then suddenly screamed: "I don''t want to die, you''d better give me back, and you, I only give three time, disappear in front of me, otherwise, die!" (To be continued) The author said, "The last day... for three consecutive months, more and more, power, flowers... Chapter 567： : Punch Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! However, Lei Yangs drink not only failed to make the two men who had rushed to the old man behind him have a half-stop, but also caused a sneer. "Who is this guy, he dares to talk to the boss like this!" "Yeah, it seems that he is alive but tonight. I heard that tonight is the night of the blood wolf on the Gobi Desert. It seems that being fed a wolf must be a matter of nailing!" "Oh, this is the newborn calf is not afraid of the tiger, the strong dragon does not press the head snake..." Most of these arguments came from the follow-up classes behind the nine princes, and there were very few arguments that came from the monks who looked around. The nine-year-old is even more eager to say: "I didn''t see it, but it was a very kind person. I remember the last time someone talked to me like this, it was five years ago. But unfortunately tell you that the man was finally bound by my hands and left in the desolate Gobi Desert. I was stunned by the ferocious blood wolf overnight, leaving only a skeleton! Lei Yang is too lazy to pay attention to them, because for these guys who only have the spiritual source, he can easily kill an ant. At this moment, I saw that the two strong men in the late Lingyuan did not even care about it. They did not put him in the eyes. They continued to catch the old man behind him. He suddenly snorted and gently slid the sleeves. . However, this ˦ seems to be casual, but it has set off this huge gust of wind. This gust of wind seems to be conscious, and suddenly it has two storms, and it can be described at an unspeakable speed. The two brawny rushed to the front. Then there were two muffled sounds, and the two strong men in the late Lingyuan, under the impact of the storm, suddenly flew out like two scarecrows and flew directly dozens of feet away. He fell on the street, suddenly spurting blood, his face was like earth ash, and his eyes were raised with an indescribable color. And this scene, suddenly let the monks around the view also stunned, their minds seem to have a fault in general, it is really unexpected that this will happen to this point. The old man behind Lei Yang also suddenly worried about looking at Leiyang. Apparently he thought that this head had a cloak with black cloak and a monk, although he kindly defended himself, but he might be in trouble. However, Lei Yang came here this time, but this is also to understand the curse, so he really does not want to be ridiculed today, but also do not want to see blood, so he once again said: "If you don''t want to die, you will roll quickly. Otherwise, once I take the shot, you will have no room to look back!" Who is Zhao Jiucheng, but he is the leader of the city in the east of the city, and he is also known as the nine masters. He cant stand the attitude of Lei Yang alone, let alone his people are beaten by Lei Yang today. hurt. Naturally, he would not stop just like this, otherwise it would allow him to be in the East City of the Moon City, and there is still a WeChat. "Bold, you are a crazy, open-eyed dog hybrid. You must die here today!" Jiuye Zhao Jiucheng suddenly became angry, not only did not retreat, but instead came forward, but also the two topaz walnuts that he had been playing in his hand. Sacrifice! That Huangyu walnut, after he was sacrificed, suddenly greeted the storm, and fiercely turned two strange heads of three feet in size, licking his mouth and rushing to Leiyang. At this moment, Zhao Jiucheng suddenly pointed at his own right arm, and his shoulder on his right arm suddenly flew out a strange earthy rune. As soon as the khaki rune flew out, it was turned into two, and at an incredibly fast speed, it was invisible to the strange beast head formed by the topaz walnut. The strange beast head that came to the thunder anode speed suddenly seemed to have a soul. The eyes opened fiercely, and the light of the eyes was exposed. The mouth of the giant mouth slammed into Leiyang and spit out an indescribable sandstorm. But the sandstorm was not just fierce. On the contrary, the soft streamers entangled in the void and entangled in Leiyang. It seemed to be soft, but it exudes a breath that surpasses the knot, and presents another It is comparable to the power of the monks in the early days of the Yuan Ying. This made Lei Yang understand instantly, why Zhao Zhaocheng would be so arrogant and arrogant, and this is his greatest reliance. At this time, Zhao Jiucheng was in the poison, and his hands pulled out a strange seal on his chest. He pointed at the empty ribbon of the yellow sand, and even shouted at the same time: "Bundle!" The soft streamers formed by the sandstorm instantly covered the place where Leiyang was located and contracted at an unspeakable speed. At this time, the old man behind Lei Yang, after all, still showed helplessness, and the monks who looked around were also different in their eyes. But even at this moment, Leiyang still stood still, and never moved. This is the first battle between him and the Xiliang monk. In the technique of the other party, he did feel a strong attribute of the origin of the earth. It seems that the Jude did not lie that day. This Xiliang monk''s cultivation is indeed with different origin attributes. However, when everyone thinks that the overall situation has been fixed, Zhao Jiucheng has already revealed a vicious smile. The good old man closed his eyes and couldnt bear to look down. He was still in the center of the ribbon that formed the entire sandstorm. Lei Yang, his body shape disappeared at this moment, disappeared. When he appeared again, his whole person had appeared less than three meters in front of Zhao Jiucheng, and he used his short-distance special transmission skills to take the butterfly step. Then Lei Yang looked at him and sneered with a sneer: "Jiuye, there is a road to heaven, you don''t go, there is no door to hell, you have to vote, let you go, you don''t go, so, no wonder the deity!" When the voice just fell, Lei Yang raised a punch and played mercilessly! He did not use any cultivation power, but he did not bless the dragon pulse. It was such a dull punch, but that kind of strength. For this person, Zhao Jiucheng, who is called Jiuye, is like a catastrophe. Zhao Jiuchengs original eyes were showing a cold and vicious smile, but suddenly he suddenly became stiff on his face, and his heart raised a sense of fear. He wanted to recall the topaz walnuts desperately, but at this time it was too late, and it seemed that there was no chance for a beggar. "boom!" Leiyang seems to be dull. He does not bless any punches, and he is directly on the sturdy body of Zhao Jiucheng. There is no power left. At this moment, Zhao Jiuchengs body, which is like a door panel, did not expect it to be like that. It immediately flew out, but like a balloon, it instantly expanded to the extreme, and the face suddenly became red. Then he was in the eyes of the incomprehensible people, and the direct slamming of a violent suffocation became a **** fog, which turned into nothing. Such a scene, no one expected, so surrounded by ten breaths around, there are rumors and waves of general arguments, horror sounds rising from the sky. Because no one would have thought that this place in the East City was full of sinister, overbearing, and incompetent place bully. In the end, it was such a strange masked monk who had just arrived, and it was a burst of blood and a burst of blood. Its such a miserable ending. With the nine-year-old Zhao Jiucheng being beaten by Lei Yang, the two topaz walnuts he sacrificed also completely lost the blessing of the technique at this time, and suddenly reduced the original shape, and the yellow sandstorm formed before. The streamers also disappeared. (To be continued) The author said: In the last few hours, if you dont vote for flowers, you will be notified of the broadcast. If there are 150 flowers or rewards for one thousand today, tomorrows first month, the explosion will be more, and you will do it. No default! On the first day of the first month of tomorrow, I hope that you will not forget to invest in the basic flowers of the month! December is the opening month of the fine waves last year, and it has been a year since I was unconscious. Although this year has been very difficult, it is a small achievement! But let the fine waves feel the happiest, it is not this little achievement, but the friends of your iron and iron, it is because of you that I have the motivation to write, write Things are more soul and flesh and blood, so thank you, although very tired, but I will definitely draw a perfect ending to this book! Chapter 568： : Lu Bo’s past Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! "God, he killed Jiuye and killed Zhao Jiucheng..." "A punch, have you seen it? If you punch a fist, you will have no bones in your body. This person is a good man. What is he doing, is it a Yuan Ying...!" "What kind of body is he just now, I feel that everything is not true, it is like an illusion..." The monks who looked around were suddenly talking about it at this time, but they talked about the argumentation, but they all showed caution and did not show their own position. However, at that time, Zhao Jiuchengs follow-up team saw their biggest backing on weekdays. The Leiyang punch was invisible, and it burst into a **** fog. It suddenly became like a panicked bird and beast. It is necessary to make birds and beasts under one glimpse. However, it seems that they have accumulated too much grievances on weekdays. The original inhabitants of the Lunar New Year and some traders who were surrounded by the four sides were not bullied by these guys on weekdays. At this time, they even blocked the way. This city can''t fly anymore, so a bunch of dog legs that are so popular on the weekdays are so scared that they are so scared that many guys are directly scared of urine. However, Leiyang does not intend to let them go, because once they leave, to ventilate the forces behind Zhao Jiucheng, they may soon fall into deeper trouble again. Therefore, Lei Yang thought, anyway, killing people, killing one is also killing, killing many is also killing, so Lei Yang simply do not endlessly, raise his right hand, the dragon''s Tianlong cover will start. "Since you have not been willing to leave before, leave it, go to the next to serve your grandfather!" Leiyangs voice is not bad, but with an endless cold, so that those who follow the class, there is a feeling of falling into the hail, and the back bones are straight. Cool. As the huge palm of the sky was pressed with the huge palm print of the faucet, Zhao Jiuchengs more than a dozen follow-ups suddenly turned a shoal of scarlet meat, and the strength of this palm was pressed. It also left an eternal and clear palm print on the streets of this whole rock. Leiyang said that killing and killing, holding hands and falling, life and death, this means simply, the decisive killing, even in this popular Xiliang, the people around this are scared, one I didnt speak until half a mile. However, afterwards, the sounds of the whole four weeks of discussion suddenly began to appear, and after a while it was already awkward. However, in all of these discussions, no one feels that Leiyang is killing people. However, many local people are clapping their hands and shouting loudly. It seems that the gang is killed. It''s not a bad thing, it''s more like a big good thing. In this discussion, even local monks who have been oppressed for a long time are far away from Leiyang. They are grateful for their gratitude. They are grateful to him for killing the people. Some even feel grateful for it. To celebrate. Lei Yang thought, it seems that this Jiye had no bad things in this film before, it would be difficult to die like this, but also to the point where thousands of people cast aside. People can be evil to this one, and really let He is speechless. Although Leiyang is not in a good mood, he just got into the right and wrong when he entered the city. The onlookers are not guilty. Moreover, many of them are also victims. So they waved: "Hurry up!" Most of these people are monks who have cultivated spiritual origins, and they are mostly scattered. They have already seen his means before. Although they can''t see his specific cultivation, they can be amazing. Some people dare not listen to him. Then the people around the four sides suddenly disappeared and dared not stop. At this time, the old man behind Leiyang took the initiative to go forward and said: "Young people, although you cultivated to a high level, as the saying goes, double fists are difficult to fight four hands, it is difficult to support! Although you have been so happy before, it is also a crime for the people, but the power behind Zhao Jiucheng is unimaginable. You can be a big disaster this time. Go quickly and leave the city! Leiyang turned to the old man and said: "Thank you for the good intentions of the old man, but there is a saying that is good, the world is not the king of the earth, if it is as you said, even if I escaped from this city, fear It can''t go too far, it will be caught up and killed, so it is useless. Go, I am sure to go, but it is not now, but I have to wait until I finish the matter, nothing to do, rest assured, you don''t have to worry about me! While Leiyang looked at the old man and looked at him, he was able to see the old man in front of him. He was white and had a typical Xiliang appearance. It was only the middle of the spirit, and the kindness was good. At first glance, it is a person who is good at heart, not like the kind of sinister and sinister generation. "Hey!" The old man saw Lei Yang not listening to the advice, suddenly revealed a deep concern. "Can the seniors speak in one step, and the younger generation still have some questions to ask the seniors to ask for?" At this time, seeing no one, Lei Yang said with a fist. The old man suddenly looked at him, and he showed some hesitation in his eyes. It looked like he was a little embarrassed. Lei Yang quickly said: "I understand the old man''s concern, you are worried about getting burned, so I am afraid that I will stay here. If this is the case, then I am not embarrassed, I will go to other places to inquire!" Lei Yang said that he turned and walked away, but the old man screamed at the moment: "Young people, please come with me!" Leiyang did not postpone, refreshed and returned again, following the old man, the two went one after the other into a shop on the street. This is a shop that sells animal skins. It has a variety of animal skins and robes. Although it is not a very delicate workmanship, it can be regarded as a medium-to-high standard. This is the store operated by the old man. The old man is silent all the way. After entering the store, he directly reaches out and signs that Leiyang has entered the room. Inside is an elegant room. The old man indicated that Lei Yang sat down after sitting down with Leiyang. He said slowly: "Young people, do you know why I said at the beginning to persuade you to bow?" Lei Yang suddenly shook his head and said that he was puzzled. But then he immediately noticed the color of the memories revealed by the old man, but the memories should be somewhat painful, so that the old mans brows were instantly locked. It reveals the painful meaning of the past. After a few hours, the old man said slowly: "I used to have a child. If you don''t die, it should be bigger than you..." When I said this, the old mans look looked very painful. After he finished speaking, he fell into a kind of silence. His words were intermittent. Although Leiyang was very anxious, he could not find a chance to interject at the moment, so he simply went along. It''s natural. "Its all the animals. I said that a child of only six years old blocked their way and finally killed him alive! I hate myself more, hate myself for useless, hate my own weakness, when I watched my son be killed alive, even hiding in this shop, I dare not show up, not even dare to go like a brave father. Desperate with them! Since then, my wife has been mad at the next day because of the over-stimulation. Soon after, she will also let go of her sorrows and sorrows, leaving only my timid and timid generation, and stealing it! The old man said that it was already bursting into tears. "However, it is really open eyes, let these animals, and finally have such a end, the old man here is like you, Shantou!" After the old man finished, he immediately fell to the ground and desperately went to Leiyang. Shantou, thank him. Obviously, the enemy of this old man is exactly the ones who were shot dead by Lei Yang, and the nine lords who are full of evil. "Do not make it, do not, old man, you really want to fold the younger generation, please pick up, please pick up!" Lei Yang finished, hurry to press the right hand, suddenly palms out The power of softness lifted the old man. "Old man, how should you call the old man?" Lei Yang took the opportunity to ask the old man. "The old man surnamed Lu, single name a common word!" The old man said at this time, very respectful to Leiyang. Because if he is not relying on Leiyang, he does not know what year and month he will be in order to report this great feud. "Lu Bo, do you know the curse?" Seeing the old man''s mood is finally better, Lei Yang quickly asked. He does not want to waste time anymore, fearing that dragging on will bring more trouble and trouble to the old man. (To be continued) The author Yan Lang said: Today''s flowers keep up, rewards to keep up, there are three more in the evening! Chapter 569： :Shock Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! "The cursing teacher, naturally I have heard it! You inquire about what to do, are you just getting out of the wild forest..." Lutong listened and immediately nodded that he had heard of this, but The eyes were surprised. Lei Yang still did not remove the black cloak at the moment, and the black gauze covering the face, not to say that he did not respect this Lu Bo, but he did not want to let his face look scared to Lu Bo, let him panic. After hearing the words at this time, after a little thought, he nodded and said: "It doesn''t matter, the younger generation is just getting out of it!" "Hey, what are you doing in that magical land? Although the place was sacred as a holy place, it is actually a piece of magic soil. Many of the meditations are gambling, taking the rest of your life to block. However, anyone who comes out of it will not end up in the end. No matter how long or short, it will be difficult to escape the cursed fate. You ask the cursing artist at this time, is it that you have been cursed? Lu Tong continued to ask, and he did not consciously reveal a worried look. He probably lost his son because of his early years, and then he lost his wife one after another. Therefore, the meaning of caring for nowhere and venting was pinned on Leiyang. Lei Yang silently, but simply nodded, extended his right hand, and exposed the black rune of the palm in Lutong''s eyes. "Causal curse..." Lu Tong looked at it and suddenly shouted. "Do you know this curse?" Lei Yang quickly asked. Lu Tong nodded, and his eyes showed a sad look. "The old man has experienced a hundred years in this city, and naturally knows some cursed runes." Your curse runes are rarely seen. This kind of curse is not too strong in the early stage, but it is caused by causality in the late stage. It is quite difficult to solve it because it will involve the three causes and consequences of the cursed person. I am afraid that after all, I will die because of my cause and effect..." "Can Lu Bo have a way to save?" Lei Yang asked. "You look at me too much. I am a general trader. I am now a sneak peek and live here. How can there be such a means!" You are my benefactor, let me see my enemies in my lifetime, and get the due karma. I will naturally say what you say, and I know nothing, but I really have no way. Although I know some information about spells, but those are all my hearsay, I can only be aware of some fur. Lu Tong said helplessly. "Understood! What reliable and deep cursers can there be in this city?" Lei Yang asked again. "The cursing teacher, hey, the cursing artist is hard to say in this industry, but I will tell you about the origin of this moon city, maybe you can understand some. This Lunar New Year was actually a small village in the past. It was later because these famous gates gave up this magical land, which made this a paradise for scattered repairs. Because a lot of scattered repairs came here, it gradually rose up. This one city! This is actually a city of sorrow, where the fish and the dragons are mixed and the order is chaotic. They have always been called the little magic caves outside the wild and wild forests, and those big schools simply do not care here. The city owners here are actually powerful and scattered, always occupying the mountain as the king, and changing from time to time, making this city full of magic. The more chaotic the more devilish, the more often it is full of endless appeal to the people who are in the field of disrepair and field repair, thus creating the present situation. However, since a hundred years ago, a strong man has come to the footsteps. After the mountain is king, it is time for him to be well managed, and he is now the city owner Shen Zhengkun. However, as time went by, it seems that he is now retreating for breakthroughs. This retreat is now a full decade. During the retreat, he handed everything to his son Shen Heng. Shen Heng is a prostitute who only likes wine. He usually ignores the affairs of the city on a daily basis, and it is mixed with some of the former mantles in the city. They have been offering good wine, good meat, and beautiful women all the year round. It has made it difficult for us to resist the goodness of the wine. In the end, they became brothers who have become friends. The nine-year-old Zhao Jiucheng that you killed earlier is one of his brothers who worshipped the son, so Zhao Jiucheng dared to kill the people like the unscrupulous street. And the person he killed was just a shop first, and one of the things he saw was bought by Lingshi, but unfortunately he was taken by the prince when he was in his hands, so he was cited for no reason. Come to a murder. This place is also a gathering of localities and localities. It is very fluid and basically does not live here any longer. Therefore, the mutual friendship is shallow, so everyone sees such things and often avoids them. Showing a pair of things that don''t care about the high-hanging mentality, and at the same time, they are even more afraid of getting burned, so they make those guys more and more arrogant. The monks who came here were mostly in the wild and wild forests. After coming out, they often cursed the body and gradually made the so-called cursed industry rise in this city. However, this industry is very chaotic, mixed with fish and dragons. A large part of the monks are making huge profits by using the cursers'' scorpions. In fact, they are often not a curse, but they are timid and dare not enter the wilderness. Lin wants to betray the scattered spells of those heavy curses. There are a lot of hidden monks and monks, and they are despicablely dressed as cursers. They end up playing pigs and eating tigers, looting the resources of the monks who have worked hard. Therefore, benefactors, you have to be careful, but the cursing teacher is not without a powerful character, but because of the generation of such chaos, it is impossible to tell who is the real, who is the fake, but let the real The level of the curse is just being stunned. However, just a year ago, Lunar New Year came to a cursing man who was said to be very bullish. He had successfully lifted the spells that had been wrapped around him for several years, and he became famous for a moment. , It has become a gold medal in many of the city''s cursed masters, and this master is Mo Master Moric! Master Mo lived in Moshi, in the west of the city, but he had a special rule, that is, in one day, he was cursed by ten monks! Lu Tong said a long time, but when he was here, he quickly looked at Leiyang. Leiyang was in the bottom of his heart, and once again confirmed that the sorcerer of the great wild forest did not lie, so he nodded: "How do I go from here?" "This route is very good. Although the entire Lunar New Year City looks like a vast one, there are two vertical intersecting main streets running from east to west, and the street outside my shop is the one that runs through the east. Main street. You just need to follow this street, go straight ahead, you can reach the West City, and then you can see Mo Shifu on the side of a square!" Lu Tong carefully explained to Leiyang. After understanding all this, Lei Yang quickly got up and said: "Thank you Lu Bo, you have been troubled before, I think you need to leave here, there is no life worry!" "Benevolence, I would like to remind you that the old man, this old bone, has lived in the world for many years. Now that the great hatred has been reported, I have no desire, and if the fate is so, I will escape from the fate of this cycle!" After Lu Tong finished, his feelings were revealed, and he was relieved and free. Leiyang saw that his mind had been decided, and he was not good at persuasion. So he quietly left a spiritual knowledge on him, and then he stepped out of the shop with a fist. But he just stepped out of the small door in the middle, and was stopped by the Lutong. The Lutong slammed on the ground, and looked at Leiyang Road with the expectation: "Blessed, can you promise the old man?" a request?" Lei Yang hurried back and went to help him up: the mouth is even more: "Lu Bo, what are you doing, what are you asking, do you get up and say good?" But this time Lutong refused Leiyang to lift him up, and then he insisted: "No, if the benefactor does not agree, then the old man will only be awkward?" Lei Yang looked at him so persistently, and did not force him to help him, but whispered: "What is the request, Lu Bo said to listen, if I can do it, I will not deny!" Lu Tong looked at Leiyang with his eyes, and then he was full of sincerity: "Beneath, I always feel that there is a little bit of my son in that year, you can''t satisfy me, let me see your true face." ?" "This..." Lei Yang didn''t expect him to ask such a question, so he suddenly hesitated. It wasn''t that he didn''t want to, but once he saw Lei Yang''s appearance, it might surprise him. But this Lutong is really sincere at the moment, there is really no bad thought, but it is just a thought. Looking at his long-awaited face, Lei Yang couldn''t bear to reject an old man who was late, so he finally nodded. "Yes, but you have to be prepared!" Lei Yang took off the cloak directly, revealing his face in the eyes of Xiliang people. "This, you..." Lutong was shocked despite his preparations. After a long while, he came back to God: "Are you the Nanyue monk who passed the entire Xiliang land in the past year?" His words, suddenly in Lei Yang''s mind like a thunder, blasted out of thin air, this shocking news, it is almost dangerous to make him rude, his eyes wide, eagerly said: "What do you say, the whole Xiliang The earth is madly passing on the Nanyue monks?" Lu Tong looked at Lei Yangs shocked eyes and said quickly: Yes, its indeed the whole place of Xiliang Bazhou. It has already been known to everyone. Its like some famous people, still rewarding such monks? "What, rewarding, why do you want to reward you, do you know why?" Lei Yang quickly asked. "I don''t know about this. It''s all the hidden things in the big names. We have the ability to know!" Lu Tong said. Leiyang took the cloak again, and walked out of the shop with great enthusiasm. Only Lutong, who was left with a look of horror, was still in the same place, playing all this. (To be continued) Author Yan Lang said: Second! Chapter 570： : Mo Shifu Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Leiyang all the way along the street, at this moment, the mood has no intention to appreciate the exotic customs on both sides of the street. Lu Tongs words are still like the thunder, and they continue to blow up in Leis mind, and the sound is getting bigger and bigger, which makes him unconsciously raise his horror. It is not difficult for him to analyze this matter now, but he is not willing to analyze it, and he does not want to think about the result. In the wild and wild forest, one sleeps for a whole year. During this period, the South Vietnamese monk, who was madly passed by, is obviously not impossible. From this calculation, the answer is obvious. It was obvious that it was transmitted to this distant Xiliang land on that day. It was not him, but many Nanyue monks who were in the middle of Dingzhong. Among the monks who were randomly transmitted, how many of them are brothers and three regiments, and how many of them are brothers from Qi, he has no way of knowing, but now it is imaginable that they are each in the Xiliang The situation must not be too good, and some have even been mired in the squad, because they have been inexplicably wanted, obviously those big names, it is impossible to take them for fun. However, why does Xiliang Earth want to pass such a South Vietnamese monk, but also rewards, but judging from the reward of this point, this must not be a good thing, Xiliang those famous, must be a picture of them, otherwise Why do you want to do this like this. "Just, we are only the perfect monks in the district, and they will figure out what is like a monk like this. This really makes Leiyang unable to understand." Lei Yang thought while thinking, let him think. Breaking his head can''t figure out why this is the reason. Leiyang took a shot and felt that he thought too much at the moment, and some of his dizziness rose. So after thinking about it for a while, he began to concentrate on his way and no longer thought about entanglement in his mind. However, since I know this thing, I still have to be cautious in the future. After all, this is in the cold, and it is still in the crisis of being captured at such a moment. Leiyang went forward and subconsciously helped the cloak on the top of his head. He felt that he had a foresight and covered his face with a black cloak. This really reduced the trouble for himself. Continuing along the street, after about three hours, Leiyang finally arrived at a huge square. He looked around for a week and instantly saw a circular fortress on the south side of the square that was bigger than other buildings. Like the hall. The exterior of the hall is milky white, slightly old, and it doesn''t look very luxurious. Instead, it looks very low-key. It is written in front of the big three characters - Mo Shifu! At this moment, the weather is getting late, there is no one in front of the Moshi House. It seems to be very deserted. Lei Yang is stepping forward and is about to raise his hand to knock on the door, but the closed door suddenly suddenly opens itself. Inside, a black and thin monk came out with a smile on his face. Behind him, a monk dressed as a servant, followed him and sent him out of the door, and then the black and thin monk turned and respectfully said to the servant-dressed monk: "This master is really a god, it has entangled me for many years. Cursed, I can''t think of him being so simple to solve, the master of Mo, the little man remembered in the heart, next time I came to the door to thank you!" The monk dressed as a servant also bowed his fist and showed a proud gesture. He said, "I am lucky, I have caught up with this last place today. Several curses have been solved. For the rest of your life, you will wait. Let''s be lucky!" "That is to take the master''s words, and leave!" The black and thin monk suddenly held a fist again, and the gratitude in his eyes was beyond words. After he finished, he walked briskly and quickly. The servant saw that the black and thin monk had left, and did not look at Leiyang standing by the door. He immediately closed the door with a bang, but then Lei Yang held it in his hand: "Hey, this big brother, I came to see Master Mo, tired of your briefing?" The servant suddenly said with impatience: "Do you deaf? Or do you still know the rules of Master Mo? I didn''t say it before. The one who left before is the last one today. Didn''t you hear it?" Go and go, today''s quota is full, if you want to curse, come back tomorrow! The servant looked like a high-spirited person. He felt like a high-pitched person. Even the look of Lei Yangs eyes was swept away with the lingering corners of his eyes. The language was even more rude. Treating Leiyang as a whole was like driving chickens and ducks. general. However, there is a demand for people, Lei Yang is not angry, he looked at the black thin line on his arm and stretched a bit, already close to the shoulder, so the tone is soft again said: "Big brother, can not be accommodating I am really anxious, you see that today is still early, or you will inform a master of Mo, let him be accommodating, help me to take a look at it?" "Master Mo''s rules can''t be beaten. He said ten people. That''s ten people. Even if the sky is early, even if it is a dead man''s spell, if the quota is full in one day, you won''t see more people! Are you still a monk who died before this door? I am too lazy to talk nonsense with you, and quickly get out of the way. If you are unreasonable in this way, I will be rude to you! However, Ren Leiyang''s soft voice, he still recruited the servant''s unprovoked bottom line. However, this time Leiyang still tolerated, he thought that this guy would not be because of the benefits, so he reached out and took a bag of Lingshi in the storage bag, handed it to the servant, once again politely: "Big brother, help out, do well, just do good deeds!" After the servant took the Lingshi, his face did smile, but after he smiled, he took the stone into the bag and changed his face again: "There is no such thing, Master Mos rules are not big. Move, let''s go, can you come back tomorrow?" "What, you have not received the benefits and did not do anything, but it seems so appropriate?" Then he reached out and said: "Bring it?" Lei Yang finally lost some patience, to take back the Lingshi, the **** This is like taking a dog and biting himself. It really makes him feel uncomfortable. "Hey, take it, what to bring, is your Tema looking for something, when did I take your things?" The servant came to the spirit and immediately went to Leiyang. Leiyang Hall is a perfect monk with a great success, and it is also a golden dragon. It is not to be admired by thousands of people. At least others see him but he is still polite, but today he is good, in order to ask for help. In the face of this watchdog, I couldn''t think of it. The more he endured, the more he was embarrassed, and he almost didn''t pee on his head. How could he swallow this breath? At this moment, as the servants voice just fell, his entire slap in the face was directly fanned by Leiyang, and fell heavily on the aisle leading to the courtyard. The servant was only trained in the late Lingyuan. If it was not controlled by Leiyang, he was afraid that his head was directly shattered by Leiyang. "You, you dare to hit me, you are provoked..." However, after he had not finished speaking, the whole person was once again slap in the air by Lei Yang, and once again flew out to the path inside the house. . Leiyang directly pushed the door in, and sneered in the mouth: "A dog that can''t watch the door is a matter of time. Since your master is not willing to teach you, then I will train him for training!" "Would you dare to be private..." The servant was full of blood, and the whole person fell on the ground, but when he hadn''t finished speaking, he was swept away and flew forward. Leiyangs strength was well controlled, and he smacked the servants slap in the face until he finally got him into a large courtyard. (To be continued) Author Yan Lang said: three more! Fourth later! Chapter 571： :天罗地网 Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! At this moment, in the main hall of the courtyard, suddenly there was a voice that said: "Who is outside?" The voice didn''t look old, but it also contained the vitality of a young man. Then there was a sensation of the gods, which made Leiyang instantly stunned and suddenly couldn''t help but say: "Yuan Yingqiang ......" At this time, the servant had been beaten by Lei Yang. Only the anger was not in the air. Although he did not die, the whole body was repaired as a foundation, but it had already been smashed by Lei Yang, which was equivalent to leaving only one hang. Life is angry. At this moment, after listening to this voice, he suddenly showed the helplessness in his eyes, but he tried to open his mouth, but after all, he could not make a sound. After God knew it, the voice came out again: "Who made you privately squatting in my house?" Then there was a figure that came out and just appeared in the courtyard. In the middle, it is opposite the Leiyang. The figure was filled with imposing Yuan Ying, and unscrupulously dissipated, immediately making this small heaven and earth in the courtyard full of strong pressure. He was dressed in a Tibetan robes, and these people looked gorgeous and noble, but what Lei Yang didn''t think was that he was a young man who didn''t want to go up and down. He looked at Leiyang with a stern look at this moment. It seems to be waiting for the answer. Although the surface is light and windy, there is a killing in the bones. It seems that Leiyangs next answer will be immediately met if he does not agree. His killing. At this time, when the servant on the ground saw the youth, it was like seeing the savior. He almost exhausted all his strength. Finally, he made a difficult voice and said: "Master, save me..." However, the young man did not look at the servant and continued to look at Leiyang, waiting for his answer. Leiyang can feel the vainness of the seemingly devoid of pressure around his body, squeezing it to him intentionally or unintentionally, as if it were a demonstration. To be honest, even Yuan Ying, what counts in his eyes? Only then was he asking for help, and through the words of the man and the servant''s words, he had already judged the young man in front of him, and it should be the master of Mo who was the gold curse. "Let''s see Master Mo, Master, forgive me, the dog you watched, the evil is not enough, but he shouldn''t bite at random, the master is so arrogant, how can he be such a disappointing dog, destroying the master Reputation! In the lower body heavy curse, in order to survive, although knowing that the master rules are like iron law, thunder can not move, can be alive, inevitably will make some radical moves. However, your watchdog is indeed too irritating. When I am angry, I will teach him all the way to this. Unexpectedly, the master of Mo, who is irritated, is really unintentional. But since it is here, and the master has come out, it is better for me to go straight to the point and not waste the master''s precious time. I wonder if the master can solve this curse? "Leiyang deliberately said that there are so many circles, in fact, in order to finally reach out and let the other party see the curse runes of his palms. According to the information he had learned before, Lei Yang had already judged that this causal curse should be a very rare curse, so as long as he appeared in front of this Mo Master, it would certainly attract his attention. "Causal Mantra..." The young man is also Mo Master. When he saw the rune of Lei Yang''s palm, he suddenly stunned, but then he converges on all the temperament and said to Leiyang: "It is a rare one. See the curse, it is worth the teacher to study it! Well, just for this curse, the master will make an exception for you, come with me!" And this guy in Leiyang is indeed bad enough. When he saw his calculations, he immediately asked the bad deliberately: "Master Mo, that... you dog?" "The dog who bites the dog is really not a good dog. If you dare to destroy the reputation of the teacher, let him be self-defeating." Mo Morich said coldly, not looking at the servant who was lying on the ground. Then the big sleeves turned and walked to the room. Lei Yang looked at the desperate servant on the ground, showing a cold sarcasm in his eyes, and then followed Moric into the room. In the room, Moric and Leiyang were sitting in front of a table at the Eight Immortals, and then he said, "Please extend your right hand and let me take another look at your runes that believe in the causal spell." After Leiyang heard the words, he quickly extended his right hand and spread his palm. He put his hand on the table and slowly pushed it to Morwich''s life. Master Mohic of Namo picked up his eyes and scraped it together. After careful observation for a long time, he asked: "Have you killed the tribes in the tribe?" After Lei Yang heard the words, he suddenly felt shocked. He really did not expect that this young Mo master would have seen the doorway from the curse of the curse and saw the reason for his contamination. There are still some means to come. "It is true!" Lei Yang nodded. "This causal curse is a very rare curse, and this is when you kill the tribe, you actually have a cause and effect. I see you in this curse rune, there is also a line of causal sticking out, which proves that your cause and effect are very deep. The previous three years have left countless causes and effects. If you want to completely disarm, you must break the cause and effect of the previous three. And if this cause and effect wants to be completely annihilated, it must return to the time and space at that time, that is to say, it must pass through a specific time tunnel to return to the past, but to those causal reasons. "Morridge''s eyes are a mysterious secluded moment, which seems to be inscrutable. It seems that his rhetoric has become more persuasive, and Leiyang has to believe." "That... Master Mo, apart from this, is there no other way?" Lei Yang asked. Master Mo shook his head and showed some helpless expression on his face. Then he said: "When the causal line enters the heart, you will be killed by causality, and the spirit will disappear. Even the reincarnation can''t enter, but... perhaps" "But what?" Master Momo did not know what to care about, or deliberately only said half, and then there was no following, so that Lei Yang could not help but quickly questioned. "But although the teacher does not have a way to curse, there is also a way to delay the growth of the causal line. I wonder if you are willing to try it?" Morric brows and asks. "I am willing, naturally I am willing, then there are masters of labor!" Lei Yang quickly hugged a fist and worshipped. "Then let me go with me. It seems that the master can only make an exception for you to open the altar for the day!" After Morric finished speaking, he got up and walked into the room, and then entered the backyard with Leiyang. A dark passage in the middle. Lei Yang followed behind Moric, and went deeper and deeper in this dark passage, and there was no way to go. This atmosphere made Lei Yang feel a bit strange. So he asked: "Master Mo, are we going there?" At this moment, Leiyangs voice just fell, and they stepped into a larger chamber at the end of the dark passage. Then Morric said only one sentence: Its here. The whole person stepped into the Chamber of Secrets. Lei Yang followed the stepping in, and he felt strange in his heart. He remembered that Master Mo did not say that he would open the altar to worship the heavens. How did he bring himself into this Chamber of Secrets? Lei Yang was suspicious in his heart, and at this time, Morric in front of him suddenly disappeared out of thin air, which caused Lei Yangs mind to suddenly raise an unpredictable hunch. However, it seems that everything is a little late. He just wants to return to the previous dark passage as quickly as possible, but then he finds that the dark passage has long since disappeared. At the same time, around the secret room, the endless black smoke immediately vented out of the air. At the top of the secret room, a huge net like a spider web was engraved toward Leiyang, but it was not over because it was at him. On the ground around the body, a dense, special iron cage rises. The entire secret room is like a celestial net, surrounded by layers, making him look like a wing is also difficult to escape. (to be continued Author Yan Lang said: Fourth! Ask for flowers! Chapter 572： : 缉拿缘 Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! When the black smoke saw Leiyang, it knew that it contained highly toxic. Just after the smell, his whole body was instantly soft, and even repaired was not working. Then there was a silky net above the secret room that was almost hard to find. He shrouded him in an instant and tied him to a solid one. Finally, in the entire secret room, a ten-story iron cage made of special fine iron, the layer of Leiyang is locked in the center of the chamber. Leiyang was **** with his hands and feet, but he was repaired to be inoperable. He fell to the ground with a forceless slamming. He almost used the face, and the whole person had a close contact with the ground. I couldn''t help but burst into blood. All of this is long-lived. In fact, in the blink of an eye, everything has changed. Let Lei Yang completely smash it into a prisoner from a free body. Although Lei Yang felt that his state was very bad, but he still had a difficult seat, shook his faint head, forcibly suppressed the horror in his heart and calmed himself down. "What is this master Mo, what I want to do, I don''t know him. Why did he make such a despicable means to me? Is it that he found the difference in my appearance?" Lei Yang sat on the ground and gradually calmed down. Down, thinking about the motives of this master Mo in my mind. After all, he has no innocence with him. He treats himself like this. He must have a picture, and he should know that he is already a South Vietnamese monk. But I have just made it clear that I have blocked it for four weeks. I have not found him to pry into his face with his own knowledge. How did he confirm his identity? This secret room is dark and dull, and the air is tight. The thin mesh on the body is also shrinking and tighter. Therefore, Leiyang simply sits there and does not change. He knows that this Mo Master has done this. Now, it will take a long time for him to take the initiative to show up. Sure enough, not long after, the wall of this chamber suddenly opened, revealing a window, a faint light coming in from the window, let Leiyang in the dark suddenly feel a glare. At this time, there were about three or four figures standing outside the window, constantly looking at him, and several people were constantly talking to each other. The atmosphere was very relaxed and seemed to be ignored at all. At this moment, the mood of Leiyang in this secret room. "Mu brother, is this the good prey you said?" At this moment one of them, looking at Morric. "Yeah, old Mo, isn''t that just a monk''s monk? It doesn''t look like anything special. Why are you still so expensive, and you are so busy, you are not too careful, You are the strong man of Yuan Ying repair!" At this time, the other two figures also echoed. Moric said with a big hand: "Hey, don''t worry, wait until you see it!" After Morric finished speaking, he raised his hand and waved gently. The cloak at the top of Leiyangs head was instantly smashed and exposed. Leiyang has always hidden his face under the black gauze. "South Vietnamese monk... He turned out to be a South Vietnamese monk..., Lao Mo, really have you, now the entire Xiliang famous door is looking for such a monk, I can''t think of your blood wolf to help the lesser, luck so good He even took the initiative to send the door from the cast network, haha, congratulations to the brother!" Three figures at the same time clenched their fists to the Morric, and seemed to understand why Morridge paid him so much. However, at this time, Moric saw the room, Leiyang eyes looked at him calmly, the eyes did not reveal the slightest tension and ecstasy, and there was no tendency to beg for mercy, which seems to have a great deal with him. different. So he scorned: "Hey, you are still very calm, it is still a bit of a bone, but you are not curious, why should I imprison you?" "In fact, I am very curious, but in my current situation, I asked you may not answer, so I am not as good as waiting for you to come and ask me, this may be easier, simpler and more direct!" Leiyang Calmly said, the voice of the whole person was so calm that he couldnt hear a trace of turmoil, and calmly, Morics heart ignited a chill. However, he immediately shook his head and instantly suppressed the rising chill in the body. He felt a little ridiculous. He was just a monk, and he is still in his own net, probably himself. Be cautious. Morric dispelled the chill in his heart and said after a smile: "It looks like you are indeed a smart person, and the teacher likes to deal with smart people!" At this time, Leiyangs eyes finally adapted to the light of the window, and finally saw the appearance of the other three people in the window four, and judged the level of their cultivation, except that Moric was the Yuan Yingqiang, the other three Both are late in the knot. The three men are very gorgeous, and the man who is closest to Morric, the first man to speak, wears a gemstone crown on his head, which looks particularly different. His face is handsome and he is a little older than Morric. Although the whole person seems to be imposing, he can hardly conceal his body that has been hollowed out by the wine. Combining Lutongs words, Lei Yang immediately judged his identity. He should not be someone else, it is the son of the fallen city capital, Shen Heng. At this moment, another thing that seems to suddenly come up with a question, asked: "Hey, why did Dongcheng Laoji have not come yet, it has been so long, he has never been late?" The speaker is unintentional, but it is the listener''s intention, Lei Yang listens, and then counts their number, suddenly there is a vague concept in mind, if he did not guess wrong, the other two figures, it should be that Nancheng And the North City''s like a nine-headed snake. But what he didn''t expect was that Morric turned out to be the snake head of Xicheng, and it was mixed with the gang of gangs, which shows that his character will never be better. "Haha, I really can''t think of you, the **** wolf helps the young master, and it will be mixed with these gangsters. It is really ridiculous!" Lei Yang laughed. But Lei Yangs voice just fell. The former speaker did not know whether it was the North City or the South Citys snake head. He immediately pointed to the Leiyang in the Chamber of Secrets and said: His mother, you said who is the chop, you know that he is Who is it, he is the city owner of this city, who is unimaginable and unwilling to live. You don''t want to live?" "Ha ha ha ha, joke, I have fallen into such a situation. Do you think that I can live to live? If you have such IQ, I can easily guess the level of IQ of your group of people!" Still not fluent, not warm. But this kind of monk who didn''t have dirty words, almost didn''t blow up the guy in an instant. At first glance, he was the kind of guy with simple mind and no head. He rushed up in an instant, and then said evilly: "Kid, you wait for me, later, I will crush you a piece of dog!" "Don''t be excited, I know that you have a chance, but there is one thing I forgot to tell you. You don''t wait for the old nine. I can only tell him for him. He can''t come, of course, if you want to Going down to see him, I won''t stop..." Lei Yang continued to speak warmly. "You... you killed the old nine..." The monk pressed his face to the window, his eyes bulging high, and Leiyang in the secret room could not wait to swallow him. However, at this time, Morric could not stand it, and immediately shouted: "Li Xiong, step back!" After Li Xiong heard the words, he immediately retired from the security points. It was obvious that he was obsessed with Morric, and he did not dare to have the slightest scorn. Although the son of the city owner Shen Heng is here, it is obvious that among the gangs, this is the highest and the highest-ranking Morric is the true mind of this group of people. After all, he is a blood wolf to help the young master. At this time, he looked at Lei Yang and said again: "Since you are a smart person and understand people, then I will open the skylight and say something, and hand over the thing. I am not going to take your life. I just need to take that. Something. However, I advise you not to look too high for your cultivation. I am trying to ensure that nothing is lost. Only then will you imprison you because it is too important for me. Otherwise, I am not necessary to do so. do! When he said this, he immediately confirmed Lei Yangs inner conjecture. He really wanted to plot something on his body, but he really didnt know what the item was. "Well, that, Master Mo, I am bothering you to be clear. What is it? I dont know what it is?" Lei Yang was tied by a fine mesh because his hands and feet were closed, so he could only say one at the moment. . "Okay, you don''t want to be confused. It''s been a year. The whole big and cold land of the famous land is picking you up. You won''t know where they are taking your purpose?" Moric said. "Well, to be honest, I really don''t know!" Lei Yang snorted again, and the whole person seemed to look very relaxed. "Well, I just don''t know if you really want to hand over the happy order in your hand." Morric said patiently. At this time, when Leiyang heard this, the whole person suddenly felt like a slap in the face, and then all of them understood it. It turned out that all of this was due to the reason of this token. So he suddenly smiled: "You are for this!" (To be continued) The author Yan Lang said: Today is bursting four, the flowers did not keep up! Chapter 573： : The origin of the conspiracy Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! "Yes, everyone has always been this, so you can hand over the token, happy, I will give you a way to live!" Moric continued to persuade. However, at this time, he seems to feel that Leiyang is deliberately delaying the general, and then said: "You better not to play tricks, here you do not want to escape, here the secret room is tailored for you, the amount You can''t escape your wings! The fine wire mesh outside your body is a magic weapon that is sacred by the heavenly silk. The more you struggle, the tighter you will bind you. And the ten layers of fine iron cages around your body are also the magic weapon of the eight-staged eight-segment refined with the fine iron of the Xuanzhong, and on each layer, I have branded the array, and ten layers. On the wall of this Chamber, I also sealed a number of layers in the same way. Here, it is like a scorpion that can''t fly into the flies. Even the ordinary Yuan Yingqiang can''t escape, let alone you. So just hand over the tokens honestly, so you are less suffering! When Leiyang heard it, he suddenly laughed hahahaha, and several people who laughed outside the window were somewhat inexplicable. "What are you laughing at?" Morric asked. "Ha ha ha ha, I laughed at you as a strong boy, a **** wolf to help the young master, so I can see that this little monk of the knot, so prepared for me so comprehensively, this kind of cautious treatment of me, this should It is my honor to be right! However, it is not impossible to give you the token, but I dont understand something. Do you need Master Mo to solve it for me? Lei Yang said with a smile. "Speak!" Morwich said, as soon as he heard this, he did not want to delay a little time in order to get the token as soon as possible. After Lei Yang heard the words, he narrowed his eyes and said: "Listen to your tone, you seem to know that I have to come from the cast nets very long ago. Since I planted it, I have planted it, but you have to let me plant it? "Yes, no problem, let you know!" Jude in the wild and wild forest, you should remember it! Moric said quickly. "It''s him, hahahaha, I can''t think of it, it turned out to be him... This **** is raised, and Laozi still gives him the medicine to regulate his body. I should have got a few tablets of medicinal herbs that can kill him. "Leiyang just listened to it and immediately understood some things." In fact, he was always on guard, and he was very vigilant, but he did not expect it to be planted in the hands of a spiritual monk. "Zhai De, Jude, I think its true that there is no shortage of virtue!" Lei Yangs heart was indeed a fire, and he complained himself, and asked: "Is he yours?" "No, no! He is not my person. He is just a sparer who wants to enter my blood wolf to help." Two months ago, I received a message from one of his many people. He said that he met a South Vietnamese monk in the Great Wilderness. As long as he led the Nanyue monk to my Moshi, let I introduced him to the blood wolf gang, and I was naturally refreshed when I heard it! Since then, I am waiting for you! "Morridge, the long way to come, the eyes reveal the kind of smile that waits for the rabbit to keep the prey." "It turns out that your conspiracy has already started two months ago. So, when you were in the courtyard, you already recognized me? And what you said about the curse is actually a bunch of shit?" Lei Yang asked some angry. "In the courtyard, I didn''t find your strangeness before, but after you showed the causal rune of the palm of your hand, I instantly judged that you are the one I have to wait for. However, what I said about the attempt to solve the causal curse is not Hu Yu. This causal curse is really difficult to understand. I am afraid that no one in the world can solve it. The only way is that there is a powerful way to send you back to the past by means of anti-sky, and go to the world, the life and the future of your life, the cause and effect of Sansheng III, can completely break this causal thread! Of course, there is another special method, which is to jump out of the law of heaven, not to provoke the evil world, not to blame the dust, to be able to become a person who is not bound by heaven. Of course, this is just a legend. As for what I said last time to open the altar to delay the growth of your causal line, then it is only to introduce you to the secret room! Ok, what I said, I have told you, now you should understand, hand over the token, I will let you out of the city! Moric said eagerly. After Lei Yang listened, he suddenly smiled and said: "But, I don''t have the kind of token you said, how do you let me give you?" "You, look for death!" Morric finally finished his patience, and his whole man suddenly angered, and was about to smash a finger at Leiyang to clean up the South Vietnamese monk who did not know how to live. At this time, another group of snakeheads of his group said: "Mu Da Ge is angry, and anger is easy to hurt. The person who cultivates should not be overjoyed, so it is easy to cause instability in the future." The younger brother has the same magic weapon, the name of the empty mirror, this thing has no other specialties, but it has a special function, can look at all the items in other people''s storage bags. You just have to face him, just like this, all the things in his storage bag will be clearly printed in the mirror, so you can know if he has the token in time! After the snake head finished, the eyes showed greed. Obviously, in addition to helping Morric find the token, he also had his own selfishness. Morridge suddenly came to interest and converge on the whole body''s anger. He asked: "Luo Hu, you really have such an artifact. If you can find the token, the contents of his storage bag will be half of you!" Molic''s big sleeves, I feel that Leiyang''s storage bag is like the vegetable field outside his back door, you can cut it at will. In fact, Moric, the reason for being reluctant to do it, is that it can be integrated into the individual''s spiritual knowledge. Once the situation is not good, the holder can directly detonate, so he is very scrupulous, but he does not know. Leiyang did not know this at all. The snake head named Luo Hu suddenly smiled and said: "Big brother is too polite!" Then he took out a palm-sized mirror from the storage bag, holding the mirror in the right, and his left hand in the void facing the mirror. Point out. Suddenly the mirror was in the blessing of the blessing, and the slamming sound became a circular mirror with a diameter of one meter. The mirror directly projected a white light and went straight to the secret room. Leaving the storage bag of Leiyang''s waist with his hands and feet. After a while, the mirror revealed a variety of items, and Lei Yang couldnt help but look at it. When he saw the scene inside the mirror, he suddenly binoculars and narrowed his eyes, because that was his own Items in the storage bag. At this moment, Morric finally laughed, because his Luohu''s mirror saw the side at a glance, and he always longed for the long-awaited token. "Ha ha ha ha, Zhongzhou Dao Tu, waiting for Grandpa, Grandpa will step on there in the near future, and set foot on the land." Moric was so excited that it was like a token. At this time, Luo Hu and Li Xiong and the son of the city owner Shen Heng, suddenly to see the ghost, said in unison: "Heaven, the source, he actually has a whole five original fruit..." At this time, Morric, who was so excited that he could see the token, suddenly looked at it again. He immediately smiled like a ghost. He said, "Ha ha ha ha, this is really helping me, Tian Tian. Me too, he is really my lucky star, it is the lucky star of my Morric sky..." However, at this moment, Leiyang, who was sitting on the floor in the secret room, suddenly smiled coldly: "Are you sure, can you take them away from my storage bag?" (To be continued) The author said that there are two more! Flowers keep up! Chapter 574： : will count Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! The words of Leiyang contained endless icy cold, and the killing of the bone marrow penetrated, causing the laughter of Moric and the other three people to come to an abrupt end. Although Moric felt that his heart suddenly inexplicably raised a fear that made him feel ridiculous, but he still felt very relieved about the sneak net he had laid. Then he looked at Lei Yangs contempt and said: Now they are like me, the fruit on the fruit trees in my own orchard. I can easily pick them off with a light hand. Its so simple. ! However, in order to prevent accidents, I will also add some condiments to you, so that you can **** a little more of this god! This **** is arrogant, not to say that you, even the gods are contaminated, and will be repaired as stagnation, even more so is your little knot, so you will accept it! When Moric talked, he slammed again, and immediately around the chamber, there was a burst of black smoke that was thicker than before. He probably was too frustrated, so this time it was ironic. To make Leiyang go to death, he is worried that Leiyang will destroy his treasures at his last juncture, and he will become a real wolf in the blood wolf. The thick black smoke shrouded the entire secret room in an instant, and drowned Leiyang. He thought that as long as the gods and sorcerers were exhausted, Leiyang could only be soft. . "Is it?" Lei Yang''s eyes were cold, and he was still sitting on the ground, and the instrument that was sung by silk was tied to his hands and feet. The black smoke drowned him. Finally, he only left such a short sentence, and A pair of full of murderous eyes. But for all this, Morric didn''t care, because he didn''t even have the capital to fight with him at the moment. After a while, the dark smoke in the secret room was exhausted. When Morwich couldnt wait to catch Leiyangs storage bag and pick the fruit, he suddenly found the ground that was originally sitting in the middle of the secret room and was bound well. It turned out to be gone! "This...this is impossible. How can he disappear from the air? I am a whole ten-layer battle. It is impossible to have no movement. It is impossible. Is this not logical?" Looking at this amazing scene, Mo Ricky was shocked for a moment of incoherence, and his former fears were even more uncontrollable, so he couldnt hold it. At this time, the snake head Li Xiong and Luo Hu, the son of the city owner Shen Heng suddenly suddenly full of hair, can not help but the back of the spine to cool. Because according to common sense, this is indeed impossible, but he is now happening. Moric is also a strong infant, so he quickly stabilized a little confused heart, and screamed: "The worm is a little skill, dare to finish the trick in front of the teacher, I see you, not coming out soon, you die today. deal!" As he drank this, the other three people suddenly felt a lot of stability, because in any case, Moric is still a strong infant, and even if the other person can escape the secret room, it is impossible to have the courage to come. Kill them. "Oh, I said, what are you doing, the deity is here?" However, just a few people just had a little stability, and they heard a familiar voice behind them. A few people quickly turned around and saw that they suddenly saw a Taishi chair on the wall outside the wall about them. Leiyang was easily tilting his legs and looking at them leisurely. This suddenly let the four people do not feel the heart, especially the two snake heads and Shen Heng, the original stable mind and fiercely raised, all the nerves in the entire body of God are instantly tightened The ultimate. They looked at Morric in unison, and although they didn''t say anything, they also had deep doubts in their eyes. Obviously, Morics words were not available at all, although he said that he discovered Leiyang, but actually The direction of his shouting was not right. It also made them feel a few moments. It seems that this Yuan Yingqiang is not as reliable as they think. "Why are you looking at me like this, don''t you know?" Morric was a little angry and angry at the moment. He was screaming at the three people, causing several people to quickly turn their eyes and look at Leiyang again. Leiyang did not speak, so he looked at a few people with a smile, but that was not a sharp eye, but let a few people have the feeling of scalp tingling. All this seems confusing, but in fact it is all about Leiyang. When he was previously counted by that Morric, he was also very helpless at that time. The devil that Moric called was really powerful. When he was contaminated with his body, he was repaired. Immediately stagnated, the whole body was soft and there was no strength. But who knows at this time, the eternal skull that has been silent for a long time in the starry sea, suddenly burst out of a really weak atmosphere, although the breath is weak, but formed an invisible film on the surface of Leiyang. This film is like a protective film, so that the outside magical suffocation can not be absorbed a little bit on him, even the suffocating gas that has been contaminated on his body before, is not driven out of the body by this breath, making him whole People quickly returned to normal. After returning to normal, Xiao Yan was voiced to him in his mind, saying that it could help Lei Yang solve the instrument of the silk sacred ritual that his body bound him. Then Lei Yang relied on the atmosphere left by Xiao Xiao, and he could easily come and go for any formation. In this way, he can easily walk out of this chamber, which is regarded as the wall of the copper wall in the eyes of Morric. However, Leiyang did not do this, but he would count it. He went to see this Moric, and the whole Xiliang was picking up the South Vietnamese monk like him. His real purpose was, but he did not expect it. He has gained a lot of valuable information. Until the end, Morric completely lost patience and turned his face. Leiyang was only covered by the thick black smoke. It was easy to get out of the secret room where Morric had worked hard and was not easy to arrange. "You still have a little bit of skill, you can get out of the nets under the teacher''s cloth, but then how, you still can''t escape the master''s palm!" Morridge snorted, said. But in fact, Moric had no enthusiasm in his heart, because he did not find himself, and his voice at the moment was a little trembling. Its not that he is weak and timid. Its really a mysterious South Vietnamese monk. Not only did he not have a sigh of anger, but he even walked out of his dozens of tactics. How can such a person say? Can not make people feel scared. Leiyang was still sitting there leisurely. The whole person could not see a little nervousness. It seemed to be cloudless. After hearing the words threatened by Morric, he not only did not change his color, but smiled: "Master Mo, if I say I have killed too many Yuanying monks like you, do you believe?" "You, how is it possible, you are going to talk big words here, blowing cowhide, you are scared by the young master, and you are not afraid of the wind and the tongue!" Morric smiled as soon as he heard it, but his heart was suddenly jumping. At this time, the other three people also jumped in the face, and the expression was unnatural and became fearful. The uneasiness in the bones was clearly written on the face. Several people have their own thoughts, but at the same time they are also thoughtful. If Leiyang said this before, they might still look at a big joke, but at the moment, they found that they could not laugh at all. After all, the kind of things that come out of the secret room without knowing the ghosts are so shocking that even Morric himself, afraid of it, can''t pat his chest and say, it''s easy and effortless to get out of it. "Oh, I know that you will not believe, but that is no longer important. Today you crossed the bottom line of your own, so there is not much nonsense to say, choose a method of death, you can''t go out today! Lei Yang said with a smile, and finally he was repaired as a direct dispersal. The killings that have been lingering in the body suddenly came out, making the three guys in the late stage of the Dan, suddenly A cold sweat came out. (To be continued) Author Yan Lang said: three more! Chapter 575： : shot Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Under the pressure of this kind of killing, Morric, who is a strong infant of Yuan Ying, suddenly raised his chill. At this time, that Shen Heng and Li Xiong Luo Hu three, seeing the body of the Yuan Ying strong Mo Li heart did not spectrum, suddenly want to slip away, so that Shen Heng suddenly said: "Oh, yes, that Mo brother, Today, I remember that there are still a lot of government affairs to deal with in the city''s main government. Then I will leave my words. Let''s talk slowly and talk slowly..." However, his voice just fell, and the snake head Luo Hu also quickly hugged a fist to Morric: "Mu Big Brother, I suddenly remembered that I am going to have a new batch of important spiritual substances tomorrow, I have to go back in person. Look, I can rest assured in my heart..." "That is, these things can be delayed. My wife will be in the hospital today. I feel that I am a husband. If I am not at home, I am really sorry for her mother and son. If we are three, let''s go together... ..." At this time, Li Xiong, fearing that the two men had left themselves, they were trapped here when they arrived, so they quickly said it. "I rely, you..." This is Moric, who was almost mad at the guys. On weekdays, they all lived on their own, but they did not expect to show their nature at the crucial moment. However, Moric then forced to calm down. After all, he was still a strong boy. It was ridiculous and ridiculous to reveal this weakness in the eyes of a junior. So he waved his hand: "Please be good." Now, after I clean up this chop, I will invite you to drink again!" Moric deliberately bite the two words of drinking, but it is obviously a threat of nakedness. But at that time, the three guys still had so much attention. When Moritz agreed to leave, he nodded and nodded, then walked toward the door. In fact, this is also a larger secret room, but there is no arrangement here. Lei Yang looked at this scene and suddenly found it very interesting, but he did not intend to let go of these three guys, so he suddenly snorted: "Hey, I have not agreed yet, do you think you can go? ?" Leiyangs words were like a thunder bomb, and they exploded in the secret room in an instant, making the guys suddenly deadlocked. "Miscellaneous, you really feel that you are a **** of enlightenment, brothers, with me to kill this miscellaneous, he is just a complete consummation, what are you afraid of, kill!" Probably because of being thundered by Leiyang Morrick finally couldn''t stand it. When he first let go of the unique cultivation of Yuan Ying, he raised his hand and pressed it to Leiyang. Suddenly, there was a huge storm in the entire secret room. At this moment, Lei Yang obviously felt that the power of the heaven and earth around his body disappeared without a trace, as if all were called by Morric, and injected into it. In a storm, with an indescribable power. At this moment, Shen Heng and Li Xiong and Luo Hu, but ultimately did not convince themselves to go to the battle with Leiyang, watching Moric attack at this time, the three suddenly took advantage of this gap, Go straight to the door of the secret room and go. "Oh, I said that you can''t go, you can''t go, you can''t change this!" After Lei Yang finished, he turned to Morwich after the storm and said: "It seems that you can only let you Live a little more time, wait for me to kill these ants first, and then kill you!" Faced with this kind of attack, Lei Yang not only did not change his face, did not panic, but also had the mood to say such words, the pride and self-confidence in this kind of bones has not only been described by the words of arrogance. . At the same time, when his voice just fell, his whole person suddenly swayed and disappeared into the Taishi chair against the wall. When he appeared, he was already at the door and blocked Shen Heng and Li Xiong. Before the person. "The deity said, I will send you to the West today, and will not let you live to tomorrow!" He said nothing, and the hand-painted lotus blossoms were blasted out. Suddenly a huge lotus flower suddenly formed, and at the same time, with an irresistible pressure to the three people rushed away. However, Leiyang did not stop, but the hands and sides of the bow continued to smash toward the empty lotus print, and the lotus print and the lotus print were suddenly blessed to the huge lotus flower, and it immediately seemed to be metabolized. This lotus is the same in life. At the same time, Lei Yang stepped on the void, and suddenly his foot turned into a plant for him to set foot on the golden lotus, just like those golden lotus are planted in the void. "Step by step lotus, God, what kind of freak he is, can even be able to do step by step in the success of the knot Dan..." Look at the huge lotus flower that comes with speed, with an indescribable sense of oppression Then, Shen Heng screamed immediately. At the same time, he was the one who pushed Li Xiong back from the back, and the whole person flew back like a fly. The mouth was even more crazy. "Luo Hu, to support Laozi, otherwise you Don''t think about the location of the North City!" When Luo Huo heard it, there was still impulse in the heart, and he wanted to rush to block it, but he could see that Li Xiong was pushed forward because Shen Heng was behind him, and he was not in a hurry. It became a **** fog, and there was no residue left in the slag. Even the screams did not come and uttered a scream. He dared to go forward and half, and suddenly screamed at a speed, but he was afraid to retreat. slower. "Luo Hu, you don''t want to mix in this city after the fucking, go quickly, and let the old man stand up!" Seeing Luo Hu retreat faster than himself, Shen Heng suddenly rushed, shouted . But at this time, its all the big troubles. When they are at a critical moment, who cares about those things outside of them, this moment is naturally a matter of life. Listening to Shen Hengs attempt to use it as a shield, he immediately said: Go to your mothers You don''t go to die first, call Laozi to die!" After the lotus blasted the Li Xiong, it suddenly turned into a huge lotus. As Luo Hus speed retreated, Shen Heng, who had retreated a little slower, stayed in front, and the lotus directly locked him. Bounce him at a faster speed. At this time, Shen Hengs estimate was completely forced to be red-eyed. He immediately took out two golden rune papers and posted them on his legs. His distance at the foot of the whole person suddenly shortened. So that he suddenly went down, he went directly behind Luo Hu. At this time, it happened that the lotus came to the ground and directly hit the Luohu in front of it into a pool of blood. At this time, Shen Heng seems to have been completely forced into the corner of the Chamber of Secrets. In the eyes, there is an indescribable sense of panic. The whole person can''t help but tremble. Because the lotus was not broken after the explosion of the tiger, but it seems to continue to accumulate more terrible things. "boom!" On the other side of the chamber, Moric''s condensed technique failed, and the impact of the cockroach on the other side of the chamber, suddenly blasted a large hole over there, revealing the world outside the chamber. At this time, Morric, looking at this monk who was only a complete perfection of the knot, even in the blink of an eye, he did not bother to kill the two late stages of the knot, even this enchanting force, even with him Yuan Yingxiu was fully committed to fighting, and he did not have the ability to overcome this perverted guy, so he suddenly passed through the hole and escaped, and there was still a brotherhood. At this time, it was forced to the corner of the corner, if the whole body was screened, and when Moritz was seen to have fled, he suddenly became urinary. The lotus was suspended in the void, and it opened open, revealing one of the lotus seeds that could not be described as sharp. If it was not controlled by Leiyang, it is estimated that he had already been stabbed into a hedgehog. "I am the son of the city owner. I will soon step into the realm of enlightenment. I have a rune in him. If I am killed today, he will kill you and let you die." "Shen Heng threatened Oh Leiyang, while still trembled. "Hey, under this day, there are no people I dare not kill, go on the road!" Lei Yang finished, one finger lightly, the lotus buds instantly split, countless sharp lotus seeds like rain plum blossoms, making that Shen Heng Directly too late to make any defense, they were penetrated by these lotus seeds, and the whole body was suddenly penetrated into a sieve. Shen Heng''s eyes are round and round, and his eyes are instantly lost. He probably never thought of it for a lifetime. He will be the son of the Lord of the Moon, and he will eventually end up in such a miserable end. Leiyang smothered three people in succession, and the kind of murder in his heart was completely stirred up by this pungent **** breath. (To be continued) The author Yan Lang said: Today is too fast, seeking rewards... Chapter 576： : Big killing ring Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Leiyang did not hesitate. The whole person was like a meteor and went straight to the door of the Chamber of Secrets. He had already locked the Morric before with the spirit. The most **** thing among these people was him. How could Lei Yang not let him go. Leiyang''s two major footsteps were blessed at the same time. The whole person went straight to the position where Morric disappeared. The speed was fast, until he chased it far away, and his figure standing in the void had not dissipated. At the same time, at the end of the moon, the moon is at the tip of the moon, at the top of the moon, in a grand palace, in the deep palace, in a dark and intimate chamber, sitting cross-legged with an eyebrow The old man who is white. The old man seems to have entered a deep level of cultivation. He sat there motionless, his clothes and hair were covered with dust, and the surrounding room was covered with spider silk. Obviously, when he meditated The day has been quite a long time. However, at this moment, his eyebrows suddenly flashed out, and in a moment the dark chambers were illuminated. And at the same time that his eyebrows flashed, the sudden imprint of the gods in front of him was drilled into his eyebrows. At this moment, the old mans eyes opened fiercely, and a raging anger in the moment came out of his body. He was also a painful swearing in his mouth: Gang, who is it, who killed me? Heng Heng, I want to peel your skin, point the sky light!" He is not someone else, it has been a complete retreat for ten years, Shen Zhengkun, the main city of the moon, who broke through the realm of enlightenment. The glimpse of the previous glimpse of the gods is exactly the glimpse of the **** he left on his son. Only when his son is killed, his knowledge will fly back and recognize. Zuguizong. However, at this moment, he seems to be at a critical juncture of a breakthrough in cultivation. At this time, he knew that his son Shen Heng was killed, and suddenly he was disturbed by his heart. In a period of time, his heart and emotions showed great fluctuations, and suddenly he rushed against the blood. A burst of blood was spurted out, and the whole person appeared in a state of ignorance. "No..." Another heartbreaking heart, a strong unwillingness to come out from his mouth, but this meridian is reversed, and the momentum of the breath is counter-current, just like the rivers and rivers are pouring, how can he struggle, and he can no longer recover this. A kind of dying dyke. In the end, he could only watch as the air in his body became weaker and weaker. He saw that the breakthrough was in front of him, but he had to fall into the repair of Yuan Ying again and broke through. "No... Ten years, I have spent a full ten years. How can you treat me like this... At this time, he took a closer look at the picture that the gods brought back. He suddenly saw Leiyangs face full of sneer and Nanyue. He was not angry at the moment. "It''s you, a hybrid from South Vietnam. It''s all this hybrid. The old man has to smoke your ribs, lick your skin, take your soul out and make it into a soul, so that you can''t enter the reincarnation..." After Shen Zhengkun finished speaking, he stood up and went hunting. But at this moment, he had just reversed the meridians and broke through the failure. He just stood up and fell heavily on the ground, so he only smiled. However, he immediately smashed a voice jade, and immediately opened the channel: "All guards in the Lunar City listen to orders, at all costs, seize this person, to live, if he let him escape, you will Come and see!" After that, he also branded his own knowledge, branded in the sound of jade. For a moment, the entire Moon City, including the majestic palace of the tip of the month, all the Lunar City guards, the sound of the jade hanging around the waist suddenly shocked. All the guards suddenly received the voice of the city owner who had been retiring for ten years, and they were still so angry that they suddenly became confused, but when they saw the picture of the son of the citys son Shen Heng, they immediately understood All of them, one by one, rose up quickly and gathered in the direction of the West City. At this time, in the two special palaces of Yueyue, there were two old men and women who were up and down. At the same time, they stepped out and looked at each other and suddenly moved toward the lower west city. These two Pentecostals are actually monks who have been repaired by Yuan Ying, and they are exactly the right hand that Shen Zhengkun could take down this Lunar City and become the right arm of the city here - Cang Long and the Wild Tiger. For a time, the whole city of the moon fell into the sky, and the guards in the film rushed directly into the West City. Such a large squad made all the monks in the entire city go out of the house and watched the guards who went straight to the West City. Various speculations of time, various arguments, and the sky is rising. "How come, what happened in Xicheng?" "Is these guards crazy?" "Its hard to be done, this is going to be a day again..." ... and all the remarks, suddenly spread in the mouth of the people in the city, so that the smashing of the former big brother Zhao Jiucheng of Dongcheng, was instantly stunned without a trace. Throughout the city, a view of the monks who want to come to the wind and the wind, everyone is fearful and uneasy, and feels at risk! At this time, in the west city close to the sky outside the city, in Leiyang, like the speed of shuttle, there is Yuan Ying repair, even if it can continue to move Moric, watching his own and the pursuit of the body Leiyang, the distance between is shortening at an incredible speed, and his whole person suddenly feels like the heart is about to explode. "What kind of enchanting that Tema is, I am the strongest person in the early days of Yuan Ying. How can he speed me a lot faster!" Morics whole body cells were screaming at this moment, even though he was mad at the moment. However, it is still difficult to escape the fate that Leiyang has caught up with. Before Moric was about to escape the void of Xicheng, and Leiyang was less than a hundred feet away from him, the guard of Xicheng in front suddenly rushed into the void at this moment, and at a glance he saw that he was really chasing Mori. The strange Leiyang suddenly intercepted him. It was also at this time that the void behind Lei Yang immediately had an endless guard, like a tidal wave, surrounded by him. Namoric was shocked and shocked. He didnt know how he should respond to it. He suddenly saw this scene. He suddenly smiled and said: "Haha, you are a different kind from South Vietnam. You must be Killing Shen Heng, so I recruited the guardian of the entire Lunar City, you will wait to die!" And when his voice just fell, there were two huge pressures in the distance, and Lei Yang judged it. It was the strongman of the two Yuan Ying. Looking at the guards in all directions, and rushing toward himself, Lei Yang understood that there was not much time left for him to kill Moric. In the pursuit, Moric immediately crossed the oncoming guard over the gate of Xicheng City. When he turned around, he also sneered at Leiyang with a mocking expression. But at this time, Leiyang did not care about the hundreds of guards coming in front of them. Those guards were basically the perfection of the spiritual source. At this moment, despite facing the coming Leiyang, the pressure was great, but the city owner died. Command, they also had to rush to the top. At this moment, Lei Yang suddenly said to Moriqi who was running away from the front: "You can''t go, I said that you are dead, you will live and live today! Dragons, Ten Dragons, and up!" As Leiyang''s right hand slammed into the air, there were ten huge dragon shadows in the sky, with the pressure of the sky, and the guards at the gates of the West City at the moment, crashed. And himself, it is a moment to pick up a one-time transmission jade slip that has been prepared for the left hand, the whole person suddenly disappeared into nothingness. However, when he appeared again, he had already appeared behind Morric, who was desperately running in the front, and he was only less than fifty feet away from him. At the same time, he had a golden fist with endless thunder. In order to penetrate the void of nothingness, go straight to Morwich''s back and go, it is the superposition force of Thunder Boxing. At this time, the two strong men in the late Yuan Ying Dao were already only a distance away from Leiyang. Namoric really did not think that the South Vietnamese monk he met, his strength has been metamorphosed to this point, even more unexpected that this guy will suddenly be so close behind him, at the moment with the gold As the fist approached, he felt inevitable, and shouted anxiously in a hurry: "Canglong predecessors, save me..." As Morrics voice just fell, one of the Pentecostal old men who was a thousand feet away from Leiyang suddenly screamed: Dare! "Why don''t you dare to die!" Leiyang not only did not stop at a slight pause, but also continued to bless the repairs, making the golden fist with endless thunder force, without any hesitation, directly squatting in Mori On the back of the odd back. Morics whole person lost his center, and all the way to the blood, he fell directly on the desolate Gobi desert below the moonstone. However, the whole person, just fell heavily on the ground, and there was no buffering at all. There was a white light flashing in front of his eyes. He only felt a piece of blood spurting out in front of him, and then the whole persons neck slammed, and it was eternal. Falling on this piece of sand. At this time, the guards of the former Xicheng Gate, in the impact of the technique of the Ten Dragons, had already been smashed into numerous broken bodies of broken limbs, which fell from the sky, making the entire Xicheng City gate In this area, there was a shocking blood rain at this moment, and the monks who lived here immediately fled the area. At this time, the leader of the two guards of the Canglong and the Barbarian, the two powerful cadres of Shen Zhengkun, have led the tens of thousands of defenders around the city, standing in the void, densely surrounding the Leiyang in the center, Both the sky and the underground route are all dead, so that he instantly falls into a desperate situation that cannot escape. (To be continued) The author said: "Seeking rewards!" Basic flowers, vote for me, old irons! Chapter 577： : How old are you? Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! "A big dog gall, a district monk Dan Dan, also dare to be so rampant, even the deity of the words you dare not listen!" The old man Canglong, standing in the void, breathe, his eyes full of killing, watching Leiyang Angry and yelling. However, Leiyang does not seem to buy his account. He has his hands on his back and stands in the void, forming a confrontation with the tens of thousands of defending guards and two strong men in the late Yuan Ying, but their bodies are present. The kind of momentum, but it does not fall in the slightest. As if he is alone, he can resist thousands of horses! At this moment, he heard a word, and he suddenly looked at him. He looked at the dragon who was talking at the moment, and his eyes were plain. "So, then you can help me!" Every time Leiyang always encounters such a big scene, it always has such a cloud-like attitude. Although the words speak without half-point anger, but the kind of arrogance is always instantaneous. To reach an extreme, the tens of thousands of guards around the city can not help but talk privately. Cang Long suddenly frowned: "Although you are a South Vietnamese monk, this should be considered a baby, but unfortunately you killed the son of the city, so your sad fate is doomed. Although I can''t kill you now, but you can rest assured that when you return to the Moon Hall, I will personally pull out the muscles in your body, so that you can experience it once and for all. Lei Yang listened to the mouth, not angry and laughed and said: "Haha, joke, you are old, you think that you can catch me with the repair of the late Yuan Ying, I can only say you too naive! That Shen Heng is a wine bag, killing him is equal to killing the people, he is really not enough to die, said, as long as the deity named him to die, he must die! "Hey, your kid, its really crazy, I dont know if you are coming from there! Well, the results are the same anyway, I am too lazy to talk nonsense with you, brothers, the city owner, the old man has orders, to live! "Cang Long discovered this time, Lei Yang, this guy is fangs, giant energy said that he is definitely in a downturn in language. In addition, he not only could not find the cheap, but degraded his identity as a strong infant, so he simply waved his hand and let the surrounding guards guard all of them like Leiyang. But in the face of all this, Lei Yang still has no fear, but at this time he still waved: "Slow!" He said that the dragon suddenly made a hand to make all the guards that had been pressed up and stopped for a moment, and smiled with a smile: "Why, finally figured it out, this is right, it will not hurt your hand!" "Haha, little old man, I think you think more! The deity just wants to advise you a word, you better leave with your subordinates, do not make fearless sacrifices, do not come to provoke the deity, or else I am afraid that today, this moon city will surely become a mountain, blood flowing into the river. I don''t like to kill and kill, but I don''t like **** slaughter, but if you really insist on it, then you can''t confuse my deity! Lei Yang said that the more heavier the tone, the end, the whole person''s eyes have already had red blood, and the whole person is full of strong and indescribable murderous atmosphere. "Brothers, on, this guy is clearly guilty, but he has to fight with a swollen face and fat!" Cang Long no matter how much, with a wave of hands, those guards immediately surged from the square like a tide. Although these guards are among the highest and have the middle of the knot, most of them are still in the spiritual source. At this moment, they rushed out, and suddenly all kinds of techniques were singular, and the face of Leiyangs imaginary face was covered. Come. Although these techniques are alone in terms of the cultivation of Leiyang, it is nothing, but with so many techniques superimposed together, it is still a blow that is stronger than the mid-term of the Yuan Ying. It was at this time that the wild tiger, who had never spoken before the dragon, was reaching out and grabbing it. He shouted: "Lock the world, draw the ground for the prison!" As he caught it, his entire Yuan Ying''s later repairs came out, and the special means of the Yuan Yingqiang who called the power of the heavens and the earth was suddenly used by him, making Lei Yang feel the world around him instantly. The power of the moment, under the convergence, condensed a cage that imprisoned him. In the eyes of all people, Lei Yang is not only in a cage, but also faces a tens of thousands of defenders in the city, and his end will be miserable. In the end, there will be no resistance and will be captured. However, in the face of such an attack, Leiyang still does not change the color of the whole person, and then bites his teeth and faintly said: "So, then you will blame the deity!" After Lei Yang finished, the whole person raised his hand to the void and suddenly pointed out that there was a huge dragon pool in the sky. It was the dragon of the dragon in his first dragon. The dragon pool is huge, and there are countless dragons swimming in it. It is directly the kind of wonder that Longchi continues to spray dragons. There are countless huge dragons flying out from the dragon pool, a hundred. It seems to be crowded with the entire sky. The great change above the sky, Leiyangs thrilling technique, with a huge pressure, seems to be able to shake the ground, making the tens of thousands of defending guards feel the scalp numb, but even the Yuan Ying The Canglong and the Wild Tigers, which were later cultivated, also changed slightly at the same time. After looking at each other, the eyes were a little more dignified. Although just now, Leiyang murdered Morric in the early days of Yuan Ying, so that they have already felt shocked, but there is no such thing as seeing this hundred dragons in the chaos of the world. "Bruid Tiger, let''s go together. The battle of this monk seems to be very different from his realm. I feel that he is a little demon. We are still careful, don''t really want to plant it in his hands, then really It was a big ship in the gutter!" At this moment, the dragon''s decisive opening said. "Good!" The pretty tiger nodded, and thought deeply, did not dare to relax a little. Two people, one left and one right, suddenly came out, under the cohesion method, went straight to Leiyang. In their eyes, there are pictures of the wild tigers in prison, and Leiyang is trapped in prison. No matter how dangerous he is, as long as they personally take shots, they will surely come to the hand. However, they are too small for Leiyang. Leiyang has the scent of the scorpion that Xiaoyan left. It can be said that it can ignore all the arrays, let alone the simple method of the tiger. At the same time that the wild tiger and the dragon were out, Lei Yang suddenly pointed a finger and let the hundreds of huge dragons in the sky crash into the tens of thousands of guards on the ground. At the same time, the whole person disappeared in an instant. When it appeared, it appeared in the back of the wild tiger and the dragon. The left and right hands and the hands of the cloud lotus print, the superimposed force of the first hand of the thunder fist six punches, came out. In an instant, this world suddenly seems to be a huge dragon and rain, but also a lotus flower and a golden lightning infinitely close to the sky and lightning, and rushed to the tiger and the dragon. All of this is a long story, but it can actually be done in an instant, but at this time, Lei Yang also appeared outside the cover of the whole technique by the special skill of wearing the butterfly step, as if A passenger outside the position of the general, cold eyes look at it all. The bombardment method of this three arrows is all in one go at this time. The whole process is like running through the water, and the water is so smooth that it can''t be imagined. It is simply impeccable. "Hey..." With a series of huge muffled sounds coming and forth, for a moment, the area where the whole method collided was covered by a huge amount of smoke, and more indescribable shock fluctuations swept away. In this collision, those defending guards of the city were directly hit by the huge dragons. Many guards could not withstand such a huge impact, and they directly turned into a **** rain. As the shock wave spread, there wasn''t even a broken branch. However, with the dragon and the wild tiger, after all, Yuan Ying, in the dust did not know what the last resort used, and eventually rushed out. Although the two seem to be a bit embarrassed, but after all, they are still in danger and escaped. After a while, after the restoration of Qingning in the same day, when the rest of the people saw the shocking scene of the ground under the Xicheng, the people who survived one after another, their hearts rose and chill. This is exactly what kind of destructive power can make such an amazing blow, and this is just a blow. The rest of the defending city guards, although fearful of fear in their hearts, can be hampered by the pressure of the dragons and the wild tigers, but they will soon be assembled together, but they have less than 5,000 people left. One stroke achieved this effect, Leiyang felt very satisfied, so he stood in the void, and suddenly spoke again: "Yuan Ying, I saw much, like you, Yuan Ying, I don''t know all the way. I have already killed more kills, now you should understand!" (To be continued) The author said: "Flowers, seeking...flowers... Chapter 578： : Hidden forgiveness Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Cang Kong and the wild tiger, when the face is so embarrassing to die, although the two are Yuan Ying, but at this time facing a handsome and perfect monk, suddenly felt like they have no confidence. However, in the end, they are still full of Yuan Ying. At this moment, whether they are supporting the field or for their own future, they are unlikely to go down with Leiyang. So the pretty tiger took the first step and said: "Before I was too big, I looked at you, letting you drill a hole, and cheap, but now your kid will try again!" "Haha, joke, I am afraid of you, I tell you, like the repair of two of your old things, I can fix you by myself!" Leiyang probably because he has been in this kind of killing, the killing in his heart. Unconsciously, it became heavier, so that he did not notice that he had become wild and speechless at this time! "You..." The pretty tiger who spoke, almost did not discourage his nose at this moment, he really couldn''t stand this guy, how could there be such a person, so he suddenly waved his hand: "Too lazy to talk nonsense with you, Canglong on" After the wild tiger and the dragon, after the eye contact, they suddenly stepped out of their respective shackles and rushed to Leiyang. However, Lei Yang suddenly reached out and pointed at the defending guards behind the dragon and the wild tiger. , said: "If you want to live, just get out of the way, don''t delay the hunter to kill these two old dogs, or the deity will kill you if you take it again!" Lei Yang said that the words were cut and iron, and the sound of the earth, together with the previous one-hundred-hundred-year-old Yu Wei, suddenly made the guys feel shaken inside, and they were born to be scattered, the cohesion is not strong, so this time I can''t take care of the pressure of the dragon and the wild tiger. After a while, it suddenly looks like a bird and a beast! "You, you are coming back..., you... you are a hybrid, Laozi wants to kill you!" Canglong saw all the guards of the city, and was scared away by Leiyangs words, and suddenly he couldnt stand it. Lei Yang gnawed his teeth and screamed. "Old dog, let''s go together, save the trouble of the deity!" Lei Yang continued to swear by the road. In fact, Lei Yang did not do this all because the heart of his killing was heavier. Another point was that he wanted to use a little trick in the language to make the two people emotional and thus appear flawed. After all, in the face of such a strong boy, he still feels pressure when he is self-confident and can face two at the same time. This time, Canglong was really irritated by Leiyang. He raised his hand and screamed fiercely: "The evil fire is burning, the evil fire is burning the sky!" Under his fingertips, a fire line suddenly rushed out of his fingers, turning a huge sea of ??fire and spreading toward Leiyang. The fire is not red, but the blue, with a sinister evil, gives a very fascinating feeling, although it does not burn the amazing high temperature, but it gives a feeling of roasting the soul. . At the same time, the savage tiger also pointed out: "Sacred wood, holy roots cover the sky!" Suddenly there was a huge tree in front of him. This technique was very unusual. It seemed to emit a sense of sacredness. When it appeared, the root of the bottom of the void was suddenly protruding. As the tides, they also spread to Leiyang. These two are exercises, with strong fire attributes and wooden attributes, so that Lei Yang suddenly judged the attributes of their respective practice exercises. At this moment, watching the blasting attack, his surface seems to be easy. However, the inside is also highly nervous, after all, the other party is the strongest of the two Yuan Ying. In addition, the key is that he is now continually using the repairs. The causal line in the causal spell in his body is also stretching longer and longer. He has surpassed his shoulder and appeared in him. The chest, seeing its form should go straight to his heart. It is precisely because this causal line is getting longer and longer, and the repairs in his body have become weaker and weaker. It has fallen from the original knot of Dan to the late stage of the knot. At this time, a rather bad signal, once dropped but in the middle of the tie, he has to fight with the two strong players in the late Yuan Ying, it is tantamount to death, he must be difficult to leave today. Therefore, he must concentrate on solving the battle as soon as possible, and this is one of the reasons why he used to stimulate the other party with language. He wants to solve the battle as soon as possible, but at the same time he does not want the other party to see his flaws, so he only It has always been so embarrassing and mad. In fact, this is not his character at all. His usual style has broken out in a low-key, but this time he has to make a change. All this is long, but in fact, the speed is fast, all in the light and flint! The blue sea of ??fire and the roots were frenzied, and then it was drowned out by Leiyang. In a flash, the whole person of Leiyang was directly drowned in the void. "Hey, you are a hybrid, I want to keep your soul alive and burn long coke, you will be safe on the road!" Cang Long saw Leiyang was drowned in it, and suddenly could not help but laugh. At that time, the pretty tiger also had a sly smile in his mouth. The eyes showed excitement and said: "Cang Long, the body is left to me, just to feed me this holy wood!" In the excitement of each of them, the super-control method seems to be to squander the piece of nothingness. However, in the next moment, the excitement of the faces on both faces suddenly became dead on the face, because the piece that they blocked by the technique did not have Lei Yangs figure at all. The two turned around at the same time almost at the same time, and suddenly saw the figure of Leiyang and his relaxed smile in the void behind the dragon. In fact, in the previous Leiyang, a one-time transmission jade was used. If it was not opened in advance, it is estimated that it would fall into their rituals. It is very dangerous. Although this escape, it is still dangerous and dangerous, and Lei Yang also discovered at this time, in the world outside the Dingzhongjie, the method of Yuan Yingqiang seems to have a great Differently, because he was in the center of the bombardment of the two men, he felt a natural force that locked the world, and almost prevented his transmission of jade. Lei Yangs own cultivation has a tendency to fall lower and lower. Therefore, although he escaped, he did not rashly attack. Instead, he chose to fight with the two people, and he saved his strength and waited for opportunities. The more the Canglong and the Wild Tigers fight with this Leiyang, the more they feel the vigilance in their hearts. The feeling of vigilance is now rising to a sense of danger. The two are Yuan Ying, although they feel that this feeling is very ridiculous, but they can not be worthy of the point that the South Vietnamese only a small monk who only cultivated the knot is worth a few points. At this time, after the two of them turned around, each of them once again condensed a stronger method, and violently rushed to Leiyang. Canglong reached out and touched the previous blue sea of ??fire, and suddenly he took out a long flame of flame from within the sea of ??fire. "The evil spirits whip the whip, give me a slap!" The whip seems to have only the thickness of the arm, but it has a stronger sense of shocking the soul. In the anger of Canglong, he is caught by him and toward the thunder. Yangshuo whip. This seems to be a long whip, but it gives people a sense of sharp edge, so Lei Yang feels that using ն to describe this whip is the most appropriate. And the wild tiger was also turning back and grabbing the backhand. Suddenly, he took out a huge, barbed thorn from the roots of the frenzy, and swayed to the position of Leiyang. : "Jing Feng Nothing!" The huge thorns of the thorny thorns under the attack of the wild tiger suddenly appeared like a long dragon, and they were entangled in the body of Leiyang. Obviously, the technique of the two dragons and the wild tiger was upgraded again. This whip and a thorn hit the Leiyang at an unspeakable speed, which made him feel more pressure. The faint blue flame whip is like a squat on his soul. Once it really falls, it will definitely take his soul out of the body, and the huge barbed thorns will go straight. He came from his body and seemed to live and hold his body, so that his body was completely separated. At this time, Leiyang was finally seen. The fire attributes of the two men and the wooden attributes of the exercises were natural, but the wood-property exercises of the wild tigers could continue to make the fire properties of the dragons. It became stronger, just as he was constantly adding wood to him, making his fire more fierce, and the hidden cooperation between the two was very smooth and proficient. Obviously this is a long-term fit. the result of. However, Lei Yang did not dare to rush at this time, because his cultivation was lower and lower, and he used it in fearless use. He feared that it would not take long before he fell to the middle of the knot. "Fucking, how can I fall to this time, I will fall!" Lei Yang secretly stunned in his heart. In fact, he was avoiding such a situation very early, but it still seems to be unable to avoid this bad situation. Hit it. Although Canglong and the savage tiger can''t see Leiyang''s cultivation fall into the realm, because he himself is not a true realm fall, but because of the cause and effect curse, the force that led him to attack is infinitely weakened, but his power Constantly weakening, Cang Long and the Wild Tiger can easily see the flaws. Therefore, under this circumstance, he can only choose to constantly fight with them, and the whole person gradually reveals the wolf. (To be continued) Author Yan Lang said: The third is more... Chapter 579： : Double kill timing Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Just as Leiyang and Canglong and the barbarian are constantly fighting in the void, waiting for the opportunity, in a large mountain area in Dafengzhou, which is far from the distance of this city, is like a huge Zongmen. In a palace with a **** wolf head, suddenly there was an angry anger. "No..." This anger is strong, and there is an indescribable momentum in the moment. It spreads out of the palace, making the entire sacred door time silent. It was not until a moment later that the disciples who had stagnated in their previous actions in Zongmen suddenly woke up and seemed to wake up from the previous momentum. Then all kinds of discussions will start! "What happened to the Sovereign, how could it suddenly send such anger..." "Yes, the Sovereign has always been very kind in the Zong, what happened this time?" Is it because the breakthrough has failed? "Who knows, maybe the young master is making him angry!" All kinds of arguments at one time suddenly rose up, and all kinds of speculations came out from the disciples, but they did not dare to talk loudly, so they whispered to each other. At this time, in the hall of the Scarlet Palace, there was an old man in a **** red robe, who was sitting on the futon in the middle of the main hall, and opened his eyes fiercely. He is not someone else, it is this big Fengzhou known as the first door of the blood wolf help, Mo Wanshan. "Qier... No, it''s impossible... It''s impossible. It''s just a knotty monk. How could he kill the stranger..." Mo Wanshan looked painful and talked to himself. Ramp. The stranger in his mouth is actually the Mo Moji, who is far away from the Lunar New Year, but this blood wolf mountain is too far apart from the Lunar New City, so he knows that Leiyang will kill the Morric until now. He only sensed the picture of the gods that Morridge had brought back before he died. "Qier, although you are only the illegitimate son of the old man, but it is my most promising son. I said that after you come back this time, for the father to be a good name, you are the lord of the blood wolf, how can you So I am going away from me?" Mo Wanshan looked like a painful self-talk. But even if he is a strong person in the realm of enlightenment, at this moment he is not likely to directly cross the endless distance to kill Leiyang, but he does not intend to give up, but instead points to his own The eyebrows, then he emptied, and suddenly the void in front of his eyebrows, immediately a fist-sized black hole appeared out of thin air. At the same time, in the far-off part of the moon, the moon in the moon, the huge moon in the temple, in a secret room, Shen Zhengkun is pale in the face of his own conditioning, but then the void in front of him Suddenly a flash of light, fierce appearance of the illusory figure. The illusory figure is a **** red robes, not others, it is the helper of the blood wolf, Mo Wanshan. It turned out that he had a very good personal relationship with the city owner of the Lunar New City, but at this moment he is not a true body spanning time and space, but a projection sent out of the air. When the illegitimate son was killed, he was naturally in a bad mood. After the projection appeared, he immediately said: "Shen Zhengkun, how did you help me look at my son? As the owner of a city, Laozis son was killed. You are still in the mood to meditate here. If you can''t catch the little hybrid of South Vietnam that killed my son, I will make you die! "You are a miscellaneous, you want to be Laozi! If I can move me here, the little hybrid of South Vietnam, killing you an illegitimate child, what he counted, he even let the son of Laozis single pass have not let go. Said, it is also ruining the opportunity of Laozis breakthrough. You think that Laozi doesnt want to kill him. You bulge a projection, scare who, roll! At this time, Shen Zhengkuns mood is worse than that of Mowan Mountain, although Mo Wanshans cultivation is higher than Shen Zhengkuns, but its not used at all. At this moment, Mo Wanshan''s projection, sent to the door to pick up a nose gray, but finally saw that Shen Zhengkun seems to be more miserable, so suddenly no longer speak, but the projection quietly retreat. At that time, Shen Zhengkun also gnawed his teeth: "You can''t run the small hybrids in South Vietnam. I am going to let you get the results you deserve!" ...... Outside the edge of the West City, when Leiyang was in the void, he was still fighting with the Canglong and the Wild Tiger. Although they both had the upper hand, they forced Leiyang to continue to wander in the void with speed. In order to cover up his own secrets that are getting weaker, he occasionally gives some counterattacks, but it does not seem to play much. However, he clearly seems to be out of weakness, but the dragon and the tiger can not fall or kill him in a short time, so angry that they are grinning. In this long-term battle, Canglong and the wild tiger, one of them is too unwilling to face, I feel that their Yuan Ying''s cultivation, the joint efforts have not been a long time, can not help a knot, this result they naturally can not accept, The second thing is that they gradually seem to see the problem of Leiyang, just as if he had taken care of his weakness. So at this moment, Lei Yang was out of nothing, and once again seemed to be in danger of escaping the two mens attacks, Cang Long suddenly said to the wild tiger: "Branny tiger, this kid seems to me really Its a poor skill. With your potential, lets take the final blow and lick this mess! "Good!" The wild tiger did not hesitate, and flew directly to the back of the dragon. The whole person slammed a sigh of relief, and the sound of the wood property of the sky rushed out and went straight to the dragon. At this time, Canglong, let the breath of the wild tiger go straight to him, and eventually it was all absorbed, it seems to be able to transform into general, and the fire attribute of his body became more powerful and rich. At the same time, he gave a slap in the hand: "The evil fire sword, the soul, the annihilation!" As his voice just fell, his body suddenly gathered a huge sword of great incomparableness. Above the breath of the sword, there was a sharp sword that seemed to be able to split the emptiness, compared with the previous one. There are great differences, not only the power to shock the soul, but also the power to destroy the earth. Although this seems to be played by the dragon, it is actually a joint attack of the two, its power is far more than all the previous moves, but the two are thus overlapping in a straight line. However, Lei Yang and so on are the moment. He has been forbearing for a long time. The purpose is to wait for an opportunity to double-edged and double-kill two yuan for the infant. Because he can consume a lot of repairs, it is not much, so it cannot A waste of one stroke. His original plan was that when the two were close, he instantly gave up the card of the lore, but he did not expect the duo to give him such a great opportunity. So when the two overlapped each other, he grinned, and when the machine stood up and pointed at the eyebrows, his eyebrows suddenly appeared a blue moon mark, which is the blue moon print. (To be continued) The author said, "The fourth is more... Let''s have a reward..." Chapter 580： : Half step enlightenment Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Almost at the moment when the blue moon mark appeared, a sudden projection of a huge blue crescent moon suddenly appeared in the sky. That Qingyue exudes a radiant brilliance, which makes the whole piece of Lunar City suddenly rise to a sense of desolateness. It feels like echoing the desolateness of the endless Gobi Desert around the Lunar New City. It seems that Above this region, the bleakness of this kind of green moon is even heavier. Leiyang did not dare to have a pause. It refers to the blue moon pointing to the sky. The mouth is even more shouting: "The years are long, the ages are bleak, the green moon is long, the blessing of the Quartet, the introduction of Qinghui, the seal of everything, Seal it for me!" When the voice fell, there was a huge Qinghui in the moment, which was taken over by the huge blue moon projection of the sky, and shrouded in the direction of the two dragons and the tiger. The Qinghui has not yet fallen, and the two suddenly jumped in their hearts. An unpredictable hunch was constantly rising from their hearts. Therefore, the fire sword formed by the flame turned to the thunder at a faster speed. Yangshuo killed. However, just three feet from the top of Leiyangs head, Qinghui, who was led by Leiyang from the sky, suddenly shrouded the area where the three of them were located. At this time, the entire area covered by the brilliance is like the time flow rate is slowly slowed down by tens of thousands of times, making all objects except Leiyang extremely slow. The huge evil fire sword, compared with the previous speed, although this moment is still slowly falling to the head of Leiyang, but in the eyes of outsiders, it suddenly seems to be in the void, only three feet However, it seems that it will take a thousand years to fall on the head of Leiyang. Even at this moment, the horror that rises in the eyes of the dragon and the tiger is slow to an indescribable degree. However, compared with Leiyang, he can go freely in the area of ??Qinghui. Although this trick has temporarily formed a certain degree of forbidden seal on them, it can also seal two Yuan Yingqiang strongmen. Leiyang understands that May last too long. Therefore, at the moment when the forbidden seal was formed, he did not hesitate at all. He shouted again in the meantime: "Dragons, Qianlong crack, start!" Suddenly, throughout the world, suddenly there are countless huge dragons and shadows. These dragons and shadows all carry the pressure of the vast expanse, making this whole piece of the sky instantly like a huge one. Longchi. It was at this time that Lei Yang held his right hand high and grabbed it: "Dragon soul gun, give me a condensate!" In an instant, the countless dragons suddenly shrink and converge toward his right hand at an unspeakable speed. After a while, when all the dragons and shadows will gather together, a long golden gun with a long handle will be blasted. form. This golden dragon soul gun, with the strong pressure of tearing the sky and crushing the void, makes the nothingness around it gun body seem to be unbearable and constantly twisted. This kind of momentum is too strong, and no one can think of it. A monk who has a great accomplishment can have such an amazing attacking power, so that the monks who have been hiding in the distant sky or the ground all have their own minds. Nothing rises up. The dragon and the wild tiger, which were temporarily banned by Qinghui, naturally knew that the situation was not good, and they immediately understood why Leiyang had chosen to fight forever. He was waiting for the opportunity. But when they were in such a forbidden area, it was really impossible to describe the unity of thinking and action. At this time, the anxiety in the heart was already indescribable, but the superficial expression still remained in the previous smashing to kill the thunder. The stage of yang can be said to really make them do the same. However, Lei Yang did not hesitate at this moment. As soon as he grasped the dragon soul gun, the gun tip picked it up, and suddenly he shot a gun at the dragon and the tiger. Killing Yuan Ying is very different from the Dan Dan monk. The degree of difficulty in killing is far more than that of Dan, so even if Leiyang has such a combat power, he will not dare to have the slightest effect. At this time, the Canglong and the Wild Tiger probably felt a too strong crisis of life and death. Although they were in the forbidden area, the Yuan Ying in the two popular seas also swelled at the same time. This is the instinct of Yuan Yingqiang''s instinct. Under this expansion, the Qinghui area has appeared to be cracked by this incitement, and it has also caused Leiyang to feel unprecedented pressure. So he put a pressure on his wrist and bounced the speed of the dragon soul gun to a faster speed, like a golden lightning shot, making the two guys look in the eyes, suddenly in the bottom of my heart raised infinite fear Feeling, but the expression can not reflect. "Stop your hand, you are awkward!" At this moment, I didn''t know what direction it was in nothingness. Immediately, a subtle voice came out. The voice couldn''t tell the position. It seemed to be invisible from the emptiness. Once it came out, It is getting bigger and bigger, and in the end it is like a thunder, and it goes straight to Leiyang. Although the voice did not take away any attacking power, it completely disturbed Lei Yangs mind and made him completely immersed in a state of uneasiness. In addition, his cultivation is here, and because of the role of the causal line, it is already at the critical point that is reduced to the middle of the knot. The whole person has already felt a very far-fetched feeling. However, Lei Yang killed the last chance of the dragon and the wild tiger. How could he give up, so he licked his teeth and the whole body went forward with him. At the same time as the sound came out, in the position of the Lunar Hall, there was an old man who stepped out in one step and rushed to the position where Leiyang was at an unspeakable speed. He was Shen Zhengkun who adjusted his interest in the secret room. After a short adjustment, his injury in the body was finally controlled. Although he did not heal, at this moment he did not have the heart to wait until he recovered. Because he had to kill Leiyang himself, he had to save it. His left arm and right arm. Shen Zhengkun was extremely fast. After coming to the void, he saw the situation of the present at a glance. After a violent drink, he rushed to the west of Leiyang where he was located, and he took it to Leiyang. Seeing that the dragon soul gun is only three feet away from the body of the dragon, Lei Yangs head has a huge palm print out of thin air. This palm print seems to be nothing but ethereal, but the strong breath that it emits is far more than the dragon and the tiger. The breath is not like Yuan Ying, but it is not enlightenment, but a half-step enlightenment between Yuan Ying and Wu Dao. Under the palm print, Lei Yang immediately felt a sense of powerlessness. He knew very well that if he wanted to continue to kill the dragon and the tiger, he would have to escape. However, Lei Yang did not have any intention of retreating in this moment. Instead, he was forced to kill his red eyes. Regardless of his carelessness, the golden long shot in his hand plunged into the sea of ??the dragon. Directly penetrated, and continuously plunged into the sea of ??the tiger behind the dragon. The two-person babies in the sea suddenly became extremely bleak. The flesh-colored color of the whole person could not bear the pressure of the dragon-soul gun, and it was suddenly torn into countless pieces. And the dragon soul gun, also in such consumption, after killing two yuan infant strong, completely turned into nothing. The two Yuan Yingqiang who were once in the city of Lunar New Year, who are high above, may never have thought about this life. They will eventually end up in such a terrible end, and still die from such a low-education. Many of the little monks in the hands of the knot. (To be continued) The author said: Waves! Chapter 581： : Escape Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! However, at this time, people were killed, but the big hand that had fallen from the sky had already crashed toward Leiyang. A strong and indescribable life-and-death crisis immediately hit his heart. His whole body is nervous in an instant, every inch of skin is shrinking, every cell is screaming, but at this time his repair has also appeared a downward trend, afraid that less than a minute later, Will completely fall to the middle of the knot. And the old man who came, his body is repaired but half-step enlightenment, compared with the dragon and the tiger, do not know how many times stronger, even if he can escape this palm, fear that today is also a sure end. However, Lei Yang did not want to give up, because he was not willing to die like this, so immediately the whole person''s eyes showed a decisive intention, and raised his hand and shouted: "Dragons hand, Wanlong homing, give me broken!" By the time he was repaired as a moment before the fall, Lei Yang almost did his best, and unreservedly put the last form of the dragon hand, and Wan Long came home. In an instant, this imaginary, immediately tumbling, bursts out of a huge sky dragon, no matter the sky and the earth, this moment is covered by the dragon shadow, a real world of heaven and earth. As Lei Yang reached out and pointed out, the dragon shadows came together at the moment, and all of them suddenly plunged into the handprints above the power of enlightenment, and regarded the handprint as a dragon''s nest. The last style of the dragon hand on this day, with a sense of completeness, its real combat power, seems to have surpassed the knot, and became a hit that is comparable to the Yuan Yingqiang. Although it is impossible to dispel the hand that Shen Zhengkun shot, but the incoherent and powerful way, even the huge palm prints have been paused for a while, and then continue to fall. Although it is only a meal, it can only be a long time for the showdown between the masters. It is enough for him to escape the coverage of the palm print, so that Leiyang, which has no vitality, has a chance to see the hope. It is the courage to fight again. At this time, the step of wearing a butterfly under his feet began, and the special skill of short-distance transmission suddenly opened. At the moment when the palm print crashed, his whole person suddenly became illusory and disappeared into the void covered by the palm print. . "boom!" As the palm print fell, the side of the void was directly crushed by the palm print, and a huge black hole appeared, and more indescribable shock fluctuations spread out from there. Shen Zhengkun''s hands are back, and the whole body is fierce. It is like a weapon with numerous sharp edges and edges. It is daunting. He stood in the void and looked around. He didn''t realize that he had just killed the thunder, so he couldn''t help but utter an unexpected light ""! He kept thinking in his heart. It was really this South Vietnamese monk who was a little too surprised. He not only killed the Moriqi who had the early Yuan Ying in the end, but also in front of his own face. Forcibly killed the dragons and the wild tigers in the late Yuan Ying, and finally managed to escape their own palm prints. This is exactly how a enchanting existence exists. In the void not far away, Leiyang stepped out of nothingness and immediately watched Shen Zhengkun, who was vigilant toward the sky above. The rescuer could not save it. At this time, Shen Zhengkun was not in a hurry. He stood there and looked at Leiyang, a monk from Nanyue, as if he wanted to thoroughly see him and see what he had. Three heads and six arms. Later, he said, "Your qualifications are really good. It can be said that it is a gift of talent, and it belongs to the genius of cultivation. But it is a pity, but unfortunately you can only go early!" "Old things, you are going to swear, you are not a half-step enlightenment, but half way to enlighten, how old, I still dare to fight with you, to fight and fight, where come so much nonsense, my generation of monks, Ho "Im sorry for the battle! Lei Yangs guilty conscience was at the moment, but he was a big hand, and the imposing manner did not show weakness, so that Shen Zhengkun could not see the slightest flaw, and some could not understand his faces unusual South Vietnam. The monk, in the end, the water is still deep or shallow. "Yellow mouth children, but also with the old man a battle, the old man casually a finger, you can crush you into ashes! However, if you kill my son, I am blinding my right arm, so even if today''s old man is bullying, you will die! Not only that, the old man will take your soul out and transform you into a soul, so that you will not be able to reincarnate in your life. After Shen Zhengkun finished speaking, it was a haha ??laugh, and the meaning of the grievances in his eyes became stronger. "Oh, I understand, you turned out to be the shackle of Shen Heng, but I tell you the truth, your son should kill. I have not regretted killing him until now. I am doing this for the heavens, except for the violence, the heavens. Will be maintained for me. If you don''t die, don''t blow it in front of me. If you want to do this to me, you have to have the ability to catch me and say, don''t blindly think about it yourself. You can''t kill me. When I break through Yuan Ying, you will become the soul of my heart! "Leiyang said wickedly, there is no slight weakness and concession in the words." Leiyang''s surface is like a rainbow. In fact, his heart has been tense to the extreme, and on the one hand, he is still looking for ways to crack the immediate crisis in private. And this thought, suddenly let him think of the transmission jade that Qin Shi sent in the same year, so he took it out quietly and held it tightly in his hand. Although he was still nervous, he could have more confidence in his heart. a bit. "Small scorpion animals, you really can make a profit, say no benefit, the old husband first received you and say!" That Shen Zhengkun at this time, the sleeves of a roar, said the sound of ice. As his voice fell, he raised his hand, and in his wide sleeve, he immediately flew out a square print. After the plane was flying out, it floated in the void, and it was instantly turned by him. A huge square of hundreds of giants. At the bottom of the square, there are some strange runes engraved. At this moment, with the blessing of the repair, there is an inexplicable pressure on the rune, and there is a feeling that Leiyang has a straightforward waist. "Grand secret seal, town!" With the formation of this big seal, then Shen Zhengkun reached out and said with a blank expression. The big print slammed down, with the power of imprisonment, it was like Leiyang could not escape or get out of the area under the suppression of this seal. Leiyang did not hesitate. The strength between this half-step enlightenment and Yuan Ying Da Ren, although it was only less than half of the realm, but the gap could not be described, he understood that this is definitely not something he can pick up. The move below. Therefore, he did not pause at a moment, and immediately crushed the transmission jade that he had already held in his hand. For a moment, the one that Qin Shi gave him to save his life three times, suddenly appeared a crack, while at the same time, an indescribable power of powerful transmission, suddenly . Although the power of this transmission is strong, it may take a certain amount of time to open completely. Although this time is very short, Leiyang estimates it. It is impossible to rush to the magical square of the party before it is suppressed. , completely open the transmission. And this transmission fluctuation is too strong, and immediately Shen Shenkun above the sky is aware of it, so he immediately screamed: "Hey, want to go, are you going?" It is even more directly on the palm of the hand, making the huge square of the sky, and then it will come to Leiyang at a faster speed. "Not seen!" Lei Yang anxiously responded loudly, he did not lose in the momentum from beginning to end. The whole person in Leiyang instantly became more calm. He knew that the more he was confused, the more he was saved. So the first thing in the sea was to control his nine dragons to bless his body and make his body. Both inside and outside are covered with a layer of blue dragon scales, which turned out his green dragon body. Then again with his own cultivation, Lei Quans superimposed force of seven punches suddenly turned against the sky, turning three lightnings like a catastrophe, and went straight to the top of the head. Going to the square. "boom!" The emptiness came directly to the deafening loud noise, but at this time, the huge square of the speed that was originally descending, suddenly formed in the void, the thunderstorm formed by the super-strong body of the Leiyang Qinglong body. The golden lightning stopped for a bang. However, this kind of confrontation consumption is large, although it is only a moment, but the three golden lightnings are exhausted, and finally it is directly collapsed into nothing. At this time, Shen Zhengkun, under the confrontation of three times and four times, actually found out that he was twice blocked by the little monk who was a monk in his own cultivation. He suddenly saw it and once again pressed it on the other side. On the top of the print, it was a bite of blood that spit on the tip of the tongue and spit on the generous secret. With the blessing of the two, in the blink of an eye, the generous secrets suddenly broke out at a faster speed, and the stronger pressure once again pushed down Leiyang. However, at this moment, Shen Zhengkun, who witnessed the scorpion color in his face, suddenly felt an inexplicable pressure coming down, and suddenly looked up, the whole persons pupils immediately shrank, and the eyes immediately Raised an indescribable loss. Because at this time in the void of his surroundings, there is an indescribable **** atmosphere. The strength of this **** atmosphere makes the surrounding world instantly appear a kind of sacred sea of ??blood, and the illusion of white bones into mountains. Even if he is a strong man who is half-step enlightened, he will suddenly rise up from the bottom of his heart. Describe the chill. Even when the chill was rising, the sky immediately turned into a huge **** face. The face was closed and closed, like crying and crying. It was like laughing and laughing. There were two shocking faces on the face. The **** tears are like the eyes of the confined eyes with amazing blood and tears, which are constantly falling. And this is exactly the secret of the blood spirit that Lei Yang used to show after the boxing of Lei! At this moment, with Lei Yang pointing out, the empty blood-colored face slammed into the **** mouth, with the **** and evil atmosphere of the sky, and the unspeakable horror of Shen Zhengkun in the void, swallowed away. . And this is Shen Zhengkun who is forced to enter the half-step enlightenment. He only feels dry and standing, and there is a feeling that he does not know how to be good. At the same time, the transmission jade of Leiyang below was finally completely opened. He couldnt wait to see the situation at the top. He only felt the power of a huge pulling force coming out. The whole person disappeared on that side for a moment. The illusion below the square. Nether, that **** face, because Leiyang''s departure, suddenly lost the blessing, seeing that Shen Zhengkun swallowed a bit, but suddenly disappeared, turned a **** face tattoo, went straight to the disappearance of Leiyang The piece of nothingness goes. Shen Zhengkuns gaze was in the void. It was only after a long time that he woke up. He opened his mouth, but he didnt know what to say. In the end, he only said two words: Blood Demon... (To be continued) The author said: "Flowers, flowers, rewards, rewards... Chapter 582： :Its you Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Jinyun City, located in the eastern part of the central part of Dafengzhou, is located in the edge of the Blood Wolf Mountain Range. It is not too big, but not too small. Although the city is only medium in size, it is not a huge expanse, but its level of excitement is extraordinary. Although it is nearing the evening, the entire city is still very lively. On the wide official road in front of the city gate, the pedestrians are still woven, and it has not yet entered the night. There are many lights in the city. It can be said that it is hard to find. The reason why there is such a lively event here is that it is closely related to the blood wolf gang, which is known as the first major in Fengzhou. Because the blood wolf helps, it is in the hinterland deep in the blood wolf mountain range, to enter the blood wolf gang, this is a must-see place in Yuncheng. In addition to this city, this line goes on, to enter the blood wolf gang must also go through a larger city - blood wolf city, through the blood wolf city, in order to reach the blood wolf gang headquarters. The two cities are in the mouth of the blood wolf''s disciple, but they are become the big and small wolf city, and Jinyun City refers to the small wolf city. It is a blood wolf to help the portal outside the blood wolf mountain range, so its prosperity is also Naturally, things are reasonable. But today, in the midst of this night, the reason why there are so many people entering the city in the city of Xiaoyun, which is known as the Little Wolf City, is actually another more important reason, that is, after five days, it is a blood wolf gang. The triennial public recruitment of foreign disciples, so many monks who went to the road, seeing the sky is too late, just approaching this place, so most monks have chosen to rest in this little wolf city for a night, after tomorrow dawn, then Its not too late to go to the blood wolf. However, at this time, on a bustling and bustling street, there was a black hole with a size of one foot, and the black hole was like a crack in the void, but there was a huge transmission force. And as the appearance continues to rotate, it is emitting more and more loud voices. This immediately caused a lot of monks to stop and watch, and all of them were guessing. I dont know that its a strong man who appeared here. They thought, this is probably the grand meeting of the outside disciples after five days. Let''s go! After a long while, there was a figure in the black hole that came out one step at a time, but the posture that came out of it was falling out, and it fell to the ground with a slamming sound. It was very embarrassing, and it was a world of difference with them. difference. After the figure fell to the ground, it couldnt help but spurt a blood. The whole person looked very embarrassed. Everyone saw it naturally and understood it. This is not a disappointment to go to the blood wolf to help the event, but A fallen monk who has escaped to this point. This figure is not someone else, it is Leiyang who was lucky enough to escape in the Lunar City by sending Yu Jian. Although he had successfully opened the transmission of Jade Jane, he was able to escape, but the pressure of the generous secrets exhibited by Shen Zhengkun was still hurting him. Therefore, he felt the five internal organs tumbling and his eyes appeared. Dizziness, the whole person''s state is very bad. Just as soon as he stood up, he slammed down and slammed down. The situation seemed very bad. However, when he sat together, he suddenly let him face the strange South Vietnamese face. It was exposed to the public in the hall, and the whole street was suddenly discussed. "He...he he, the Nanyue monk..." "Tema''s, today is a great fortune, the blood wolf is now buying a large number of South Vietnamese monks, as long as he grabbed him and gave him to the blood wolf to help, as a stepping stone, the foreign disciple''s place must be hand-to-hand Things!" "Yeah, there is indeed this thing. Not long ago, a scattered repair was said to have been picked up by a man who was chased into a serious injury to the South Vietnamese woman, and sent to the blood wolf to help, immediately they were recruited as a foreign disciple." "Hurry up, grab him, don''t let him run, this Tema is a baby..." Various arguments, ambiguous, grinning, urging voices, and inexplicable arguments, have been in the air from this bustling downtown. At that time, those scattered, whether it is aura or spiritual source, and even the monks in the early days of the knot, did not care whether Leiyang came from there, and did not ask who he was, and suddenly looked at Leiyang and discovered with Tema. Like the rare treasures of the world, crazy rushed up. Leiyang fell heavily on the ground, until this moment has not slowed down, he was dizzy, can not see the scenery around this, can only see countless figures, constantly shaking, one A face is stunned, fierce and sinister, rushing to rush to him. At this time, in a double-decker tavern next to the street, a burly man with a chilly appearance was sitting in the window of the second floor of the pub, and took a sip of a strong drink into his mouth. He seems to be full of sorrow and anxiety between the eyebrows. It seems that he is not in a good mood. Obviously, he has encountered some unspeakable events. At this moment, he had just had a cup of spirits, and suddenly he felt the strong fluctuations in the way outside the window. He immediately moved his eyes. This time he saw that Leiyang, who was sitting on the ground on the bluestone street, even realized that his situation was very bad, so his face suddenly changed dramatically, without any trace. Hesitant, one step at a time, but also the first time in the Yuan Ying, the repairs were scattered and went straight to the center of Leiyang. He swiftly moved forward, his right hand grabbed forward, and suddenly the whole body immediately emerged a thick black mist, and instantly formed a huge and embarrassing scorpion, fiercely swallowed away from the place where Leiyang was. But this trick, he did not want to go to Leiyang to die, but to dispel all the previous attacks on Leiyang from all sides of the monks. "boom!" After a loud bang, the bang suddenly rushed around the countless original rushing to Leiyang. Those monks who had previously rushed to the forefront and were close to Leiyang were directly one by one. The force of the moment rushed back and forth, and even the monks who looked around were instantly pushed out by this force. The burly man appeared in front of Leiyang in a sway, and then smashed the sleeves, and said: "I am waiting for the ants, speeding away, he is the prey of the deity, gallbladder Feeling in the first half, killing innocent!" His voice contains endless ice and cold, like the sound of the winter of Sanjiu, falling into the ears of countless monks in the surrounding, directly reaching the depths of their souls as the same chill, plus the repair of his first Yuan Ying, this place Who else dares to go half a step. Leiyang had already slowed down a little, and looking at the man in front of him, his whole person suddenly raised an indescribable sense of familiarity. However, at this juncture, Leiyang is a wise man. Instead of being the deer who is being squashed, it is better to choose obedience directly, to make the prey of this burly man, and to recover some later, he is looking for an opportunity to escape. late. However, his heart was calculating. After the burly man finished speaking, he suddenly secretly said to him: "Don''t resist, there are many people here, not the place to talk, go with me!" After the man finished speaking, the whole person swung a sleeve of his hand, and his soles turned out to be a thick black smoke, and he took up the sky, and when he rolled up, Leiyang suddenly broke at an unspeakable speed. Going, in the blink of an eye, it has disappeared into the darkness of the sky above the street. The burly man was so fast that he quickly entered a mountain range and then landed on the top of the mountain with Leiyang. Lei Yang was very nervous at the moment, but he also had a way to get out of the way. At this moment, the man had just landed, he was going to follow his own plan, but unexpectedly the burly man turned around. , and worshipped Leiyang with a fist: "Lee brother, how come you fell to this field?" Lei Yang looked at the whole person, and then he frowned and asked: "Are you?" The burly man smiled and realized that he had a problem with his appearance. So he immediately tore off a human skin mask on his face and revealed a powerful face. When Leiyang, who was opposite him, saw the familiar face, he couldnt help but exclaimed: "It is you..." (To be continued) The author said that the waves are rewarded... Chapter 583： : Brothers meet Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! "Yes, it''s me, Lei brother, I am Ghost Road Jiang Yan?" Jiang Yan said excitedly, saying that he even grabbed Lei Yang''s arms with his hands, the whole person was very excited. "Ginger brother, it is you, how are you here?" Lei Yang saw the face after tearing the skin, turned out to be his familiar brother Jiang Yan, and he was surprised when he was quick to ask. "Oh, I used to just drink in the tavern. I didn''t imagine that I just saw the scene, so I quickly took the shot... and brought you here. Oh, yes, Lei brother, you are the dragon knight in the middle of the trip. I dont know how many people can be scared to death. How can you become like this now, what happened to you? "Jiang Yan has some words that are not too obvious. I am afraid that I will hurt Leiyang''s face and support me. In the end, I will turn around and ask about the situation in Leiyang." So Lei Yang told him about his previous trip to Lunar New Year. After Jiang Yan listened, the whole persons eyes grew louder and louder, especially when he heard Leiyangs three Yuan Ying monks. However, when he escaped from the mighty man who had realized the half-step, he had directly shocked Lei Yang to heaven and man in his heart. Because in the Dingzhongjie, although Leiyang also killed the Yuanying monks, but at that time they could not see each other''s cultivation, because they used the means of blinding the sky. The two sat on the top of the mountain and exchanged each other for a while. The two men had their own situation and they only understood one thing at a time. It turned out that as Leiyang expected, the monks who had been transferred to the Xiliang Land from that Dingzhongjie had more than a few people, but there were many people, and Jiang Yan was only one of them. After they entered this Xiliang, they have been constantly being chased and killed by all parties, so basically there has been no peaceful days. However, it is precisely because of this endless pursuit that many monks have been repaired for many years in the success of the knot, and under these high pressures, they have all broken through the Yuan Yingjing, Jiang Yan also naturally . At this time, Jiang Yan knew that Leiyang had been completely slumber for a year in the wild and wild forest after being transmitted. He did not know the outside form, and it is no wonder that he would be out of touch. Probably after Lei Yangs rough and brief introduction, Jiang Yan looked at Lei Yang and said with a solemn look: Lei brother, thank you for coming, or else I really dont know what to do? "What''s the matter?" On the top of the mountain, Lei Yang''s face asked, and it was clear that Jiang Yan had a problem, and it seems that the problem is still very serious. After this time, Lei Yang''s body finally eased under his own strong resilience, and the feeling that made him feel that the internal organs were rolling into the earth, gradually showed signs of weakening. "Blood wolf help, you should have heard of it?" Jiang Yan''s look is getting more and more dignified. After looking at Leiyang, the look is solemn. "Nature has heard of it!" Leiyang nodded quickly. "I recently heard that they caught a female repair, and they were sent to a mess. And do you know who the female repair is? That is the fragrant jade girl who followed you from the world tree in the middle of the world, from the Qingyi Gate of Putuo State..." Jiang Yan said quickly. "What, you said that Xiangyu was caught by the blood wolf?" Not waiting for Jiang''s voice to fall, Lei Yang suddenly stood up and asked, and the voice was loud, like a sky-thunder. In this dark and quiet mountain range, the old distance was passed, which made the whole person of Jiang Yan unable to bear the violent heart and raised a chill. "Yes, Lei brother, don''t be excited, sit down and continue to tell you in detail!" Jiang Yan quickly persuaded. Lei Yang also found his own gaffe at this time, suddenly nodded again and continued to listen to Jiang Yan to tell him about the situation. Looking at Leiyang and continuing to sit down, Jiang Yan quickly said quickly: "At that time, after we transmitted them from the Dingzhongjie, I came to this strange land for no reason. At first, it was very calm. There was nothing unusual, but after a month or so, I dont know why, all the monks in the whole Xiliang land seemed to be suddenly insane, and went everywhere to find the Nanyue monks like us. There is no way, I have to make a pair of human skin masks for myself, and carefully survived on this strange land. Gradually, I learned that there was a famous monk who found a happy order in a South Vietnamese monk. On the Xiliang land, there are not many monks in Nanyue. Some people are analyzing why there are a lot of South Vietnamese monks suddenly appearing on this land, so they suspect that all the South Vietnamese monks may have a happy moment. . Although they know that there are only one hundred happy people, it is impossible for all the South Vietnamese monks to have them, but they are holding a mentality that they would rather kill and not let go, so it makes the South Vietnamese monk like us, for a time. I can''t stand on the cool land! Upon hearing this, Lei Yang suddenly interrupted Jiang Yans words and asked: When I was in the Jinding Mountain in the center of South Vietnam, I participated in the road of trials, not to say, Dongtu, Xiliang, Nanyue, Beijiang, Zhongzhou. There are a hundred places in the five major regions. Xiliang should be no exception. They dont have a road to trials. Why do you want to force the Nanyue monks free rides! "This is where the problem lies. As the saying goes, there are fewer wolves and more meat, and naturally there will be competition. The size of the land of the eight states of Xiliang is indescribable. Each state is equivalent to the territory of hundreds of countries in South Vietnam. There are so many ancestral gates on it, and one hundred tokens in the area are naturally not enough, so naturally Will form such a **** situation. And as far as I know, there is one more important reason. The qualification of Xiliang Xiaoyao is not a fixed trial secret and deadline as in South Vietnam, but will be in advance of the half-year, from the sky. Scattered in any part of the land, the monks below the enlightenment can get it. That is to say, in the whole half of the year, this happy way will always be in the state of constant competition. After a long time, after a half-year, I dont know how many monks have experienced the twists, so It is far more difficult for the Xiliang Land to compete for the qualifications of participating in the state trials than South Vietnam. Therefore, compared with the Xia Liang native''s happy relatives, they are naturally willing to **** the escapement of the Nanyue monks, so that the difficulty and the price to be paid are much smaller. Jiang said. "Well, I understand!" Leiyang nodded, and all the doubts in his heart would be heard in a flash. Obviously, this Xiliang situation is indeed more complicated and chaotic than South Vietnam. However, Jiang Yan did not stop, but continued to say: "Under their crazy all-night pursuit, I went all the way to Tibet, and eventually I met a lot of brothers in Dingzhong, so we gathered more and more. More, in the end, I met Yang Lan of Qing Xuezong, and my brother, Yan Guixing!" "What, Yan brother, Yang brother is also?" Lei Yang quickly asked. Jiang Yan continued to say nodically: "Yes, after the three of us met, we suddenly seemed to have the core. With the behavior of the devil, our three brothers joined forces to form the South Vietnamese Brotherhood, and they also borrowed my ideas. Everyone made a pair of human skin masks, and since then we have turned the real Xiliang people. In this way, our dangers are indeed a lot less, and the days are gradually calm and quiet. Under the leadership of our brothers and sisters, we gradually crossed the place where we arrived and arrived in Daxingzhou, and entered the big Fengzhou. It is said that the eastern part of Dafengzhou is the closest to South Vietnam, so we intend to get here. Return to South Vietnam. But when I walked to the boundary of this blood wolf, I naturally heard the news, that is, Xiangyu girl, was arrested! The brothers know that the relationship between Xiangyu girl and Lei brother is extraordinary, so that all the South Vietnamese Brotherhood will stop. We stopped at Yinlong City, which is tens of thousands of miles away from here. Because I was afraid of many people, it was inconvenient to inquire about the news, and I was very burly, very close to the Xiliang monk, so he specially sent me to this distance. The blood wolf helped the nearest Jinyun City to inquire about the news, let the reliable situation go back, and then make a careful plan, ready to go to the blood wolf to help save the Xiangyu girl, but what I never imagined was that I was actually That Yuncheng happened to meet you! (To be continued) The author said, "The flowers are ah, ah ah ah... Chapter 584： : Become a Owner Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! "Well, it turned out to be like this. It seems that its really my life." Fortunately, Jiang Xiong, you shot in time, otherwise I was there, I was really in trouble!" As the saying goes, Pingyang is being bullied by dogs. In that case, Lei Yang knows well, if it is not Jiang Yans shot, he is afraid that he is really escaping. So he quickly said with a fist. "Hey, Lei brother, why do you want to see this, you and I are brothers, if you are not, I am afraid that I and all of our brothers in the middle of the world, even if it is difficult to get out of the middle, so thank you should be me. Thank you for being right, if not at the beginning, where is coming now!" Jiang Yan said with a hearty smile, boldly said. After he finished speaking, he even opened the topic and said: "Before the brothers and sisters led the gang of brothers, it was already powerful enough. Now with the brothers, you are more important. So, back to South Vietnam, it must be sooner or later!" Leiyang did not speak, just silently said: "Ginger brother, I see that we still meet with Yan brothers first, after all the convergence, we will make a decision." "Well, please, please, let''s go back to Yinlong City, and join them with the brothers and say that the rescue of people must be carefully planned, and everything must be considered from a long time." Jiang Yan said quickly and nodded. The two broke up, Leiyang because the whole body is still in a state that is not too good, but they feel that the speed of Jiang Yan is too slow, so Lei Yang immediately took out the moon and moon shuttle, Handed over to Jiang Yan, he himself meditated on the knees and began to recover his own state. The moon-flying shuttle is indeed not a normal flying implement. Jiang Yan took the initial repair of Yuan Ying as the driving force, and the speed immediately increased a lot, and flew forward in the void. At this time, after Leiyang was sitting on the shuttle, he had already entered the general cultivation state. It is true that his body is special, he has the ancestral blood dragon veins, and he has achieved the body of Qinglong. His resilience has already surpassed that of ordinary monks. According to common sense, he should have completed recovery before, but this time it seems that Shen Zhengkuns attack has gone far beyond the range he can carry, and all the damage caused has made recovery much slower. In addition to the body of Leiyang, the causal line that has now stretched out from his hand and fruit runes has completely appeared on his chest. He has less than two punches from his heart, and his cultivation has already been Completely fell to the middle of the knot. Although the fall of this realm cannot be seen by outsiders, the damage to his own combat power is too great. Just as Dapeng just broke his wings, he broke a wing and could not fly high. The same as the blue sky. And the cause and effect line, what kind of result will eventually be brought to him, Leiyang is still unknown, this unpredictable risk, like a regular outbreak of death, once it breaks out, it is likely to be like a river The situation of breaking the bank was out of control. At this time, I heard the news that Xiangyu was caught by the blood wolf. This is really a leak in the house, and the leaking ship made a head wind. At this moment, although Leiyangs surface is calm, but the heart is like a rising sea, the waves are turbulent and cannot be peaceful. Facing this situation of internal and external troubles, Leiyang felt a deep feeling on this cool land for the first time. Tired and confused. However, although it seems that the road ahead does not see hope, but it is still difficult to continue to move forward, repairing to continue, Xiang Yu is also to be saved. However, Lei Yang understands that he killed the **** wolf''s young master Moric in Lunar City. This time he went to rescue Xiangyu, which is tantamount to self-investing in the net, and the sheep into the tiger''s hole, but his character is like this, no matter No matter how difficult it is, people cannot help. In the shuttle line, Leiyang regained his interest and the whole body''s physical condition quickly improved. Although the fall of the realm of the realm is irreversible, he can still be himself in the realm of the middle of the knot. It has reached its peak. Its probably a feeling of heart. At this time, Lei Yang slammed his eyes open. This is a good view of the city in front of the world. There is a city with a large illuminating light. In this color, it looks like a falling on the earth. Stars. And just at this time, Jiang Yan, who was driving the shuttle in front, said: "Lei brother, when it is, the front is Yinlong City!" Lei Yang silently, just nodded silently, let the shuttle shuttle them, and went straight to the Silver Dragon City. Near the gates of the city, in order to avoid extra-budgets, the two had already picked up the shuttle and landed on the ground, and entered the city from the gate. After entering, Jiang Yan was abducted, and soon Leiyang was brought into an old lane and entered a courtyard that was not too conspicuous. "Brother, Yang brother, do you see who I will bring?" Jiang Yan was a straight man. When he first entered the courtyard, he couldn''t help but shouted loudly into the middle. "Who can have it? Its hard that you have already saved the Xiangyu girl!" After hearing the words, there was a voice immediately in the middle, and Leiyang could hear it. His voice was the voice of the swallow. . So Lei Yang immediately shouted outside: "Swallow brother, don''t come innocent?" When the voice of Leiyang fell, the entire courtyard instantly entered an unusually quiet atmosphere. It seemed that everyone in the room was judging, and the voice outside was suddenly there, so it suddenly fell into a quiet silence. But this time was very short. After only two breaths, there was an incredible exclamation in the middle: "Ray... Lei brother... is you..." There was a surprise in the voice, with excitement, with an unbelievable excitement, and even more than a moment, there were several figures from the hall. Their faces were Nanyue monks, and the two who were the first to bear the brunt. It is Yan Guixing and Yang Lan. "Haha, Lei brother, it really is you, you have been sent to Xiliang..." Yan Ghost did not care, went forward, and directly came to Leiyang with a warm bear hug, that brother after a long reunion The sense of joy is overflowing with words, not to mention that they are still meeting in this strange land of foreign land. "Swallow brother, good brother!" Lei Yang also hugged the swallows, it seems that a person in this vast Xiliang land, the lonely soul finally found a habitat, and since then has a strong backing . "Less master, oh no... not Lei brother... It shouldn''t be called Big Brother..." Yang Lan stood aside and was very happy. However, because of the existence of the family and Lei Zong, because his father is now the deputy lord of Lei Zong, there is still a sense of awe in the identity of Lei Yangs lord, so for some behaviors beyond the ceremonial category, it is still more restrained. Although he is happy again and excited, he still pays attention to the number of gifts. However, Lei Yangs character is informal. He never likes to be bound by the customary etiquette. He then puts his hand on Yangs shoulder. The three people walked into the hall with a smile and a twist. Among the halls, there are many faces, Leiyang is very familiar, they are brothers of the three brothers of the brothers, but there are still some, Leiyang is very strange, because this part of the people, was originally from the gold triple storage The part of the monk in the bag. However, this does not affect their understanding of Leiyang, because in today''s fraternal alliance, all the brothers are free to say that when Leiyang is in the middle of the Ding, the various feats make them in the bottom of their hearts. I have been immersed in the five bodies of Leiyang. Leiyang looked around for a week and instantly saw the South Vietnamese brothers who were crowded in the whole hall. They were rough, and there were no fewer than a hundred people. So quickly hugged a fist to the Yan Guixing and Yang Lan and said: "Yes, you have already brought such a big team, doing a good job!" "Hey, Lei brother is too high to see me. This brother is the brother you used to be in the middle of the field. I just played a role in assembly. Then everyone went back to South Vietnam and left this chaotic magic. earth! Originally, I took them, and I felt that I hoped to be embarrassed, but now you are here, so we have hope, so come and come, please come to the seat, now the ally of the brothers alliance, this is still handed over. It is best for you to come here! After the story of the swallow ghost, it is necessary to directly pull Leiyang to the top of the hall in the upper part of the hall. "Hey, don''t stop, Yan brother, I just came to Leiyang, how can I take advantage of the nest, this is a group of brothers who have been brought out by you over the past year, I have sat down with you." The position of this lord is not appropriate!" Lei Yang quickly whispered. However, the voice of Leiyang has not fallen, and the brothers of more than 100 years are all kneeling down. They hold the fist and say to Leiyang: "Please ask Lei Tongshuai to be our ally?" Obviously, although Leiyang is a bit lonely now, he can still be in the middle of that Dingzhong, and most of them are his brothers, so he came, the position of this lord for him, that is The heart is in the heart. This time, Leiyang will completely live in the army. At this time, the swallows will take him to the Taishi chair, and then he will take the lead and see him: "The subordinates meet the lord!" And as he worshipped, all the people immediately followed in unison: "See the lord!" In this case, Leiyang did not expect it at all. He had just been pushed to this position in the first place. It was a bit of a feeling of catching the duck **** the sedan. In addition, he had a lot of things on his own body now, so he actually Still have rejected this matter. But this is a good thing after all, and it is a major event in South Vietnam. Looking at the eyes of a pair of pleading, Lei Yang also dismissed the good intentions of everyone, so he only said a little bit: "Okay, then I will be the lord!" Then Lei Yang got up and waved his sleeve and said: "Brothers League, the meaning is the equal group of all the brothers together, so please remember that from now on you are not allowed to bow down, all equal treatment with brothers and fists, including me. This Xiliang land is now a magical land full of crisis for our Nanyue monks, so next, we must unite and not abandon and not give up every Nanyue monk. I want to unite into a group of forces and lead you back to the land of the South. From today, if you dare to murder my Nanyue monks in the Xiliang monks, my brothers will be ten times more abundant, so that they will pay the price of blood. ! Brothers, let me take you home. Even if I am no longer, remember that the rest of the people, as long as there is one person in my brotherhood, will definitely lead the rest of the people and return to South Vietnam! Leiyang said something sullen, irony and bloody, suddenly stirred up all the brothers sitting, a **** moment of boiling, feeling like it was back to the middle of the Dingzhongzhong. So in the entire hall, there was a neat word: "Go home..." "Come back home" "Come back home" (To be continued) The author said: "Its late, Im sorry, big chapter, asking for flowers... Chapter 585： : Save the plan Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! After everyone had some blood, they were quiet again. At this time, the Yan Guixing looked and said to Jiang Yan: "What about the news about Xiangyu that you went to inquire about?" After Jiang Yan heard the words, he quickly hugged a fist: "Brother, Lei brother, I found out. I was forced to search for the soul from a **** wolf." According to the memory of this disciple, Xiangyu girl was originally imprisoned in the blood wolf''s hall of the blood wolf, and Mo Wanshan, the emperor of their enlightenment, personally guarded. But I don''t know why, in the end, Xiangyu girl was suddenly transferred to an elder who is in charge of the outer door. It is said that after five days, the blood wolf will help the three-year-old, the ceremony of recruiting the outer door to publicize the heavens. use! However, there is another saying that Namowan Mountain puts Xiangyu on the ceremony of the foreigners disciples. The purpose is to promote the matter of the Nanyue monk, and he can directly enter the blood wolf, so he It is in the squatting of more scattered repairs, going to the crazy arresting place in Dafengzhou, all the South Vietnamese monks. "What, sacrifice, this blood wolf gang is really too mad!" Lei Yang could not help but stand up, slap a palm on the chair of the Taishi behind the body, so that the teacher''s chair instantly smashed a group of powder . At this moment, all the brothers can naturally see the weight of the Xiangyu girl in Leiyangs heart. However, after thinking about the ghosts, they immediately said to Leiyang with a fist. "Lee brother, don''t worry, from the information that Jiang Yan''s younger brother brought back, it is not difficult to see the whole thing. It seems reasonable but there are two obvious flaws. The first flaw is that the Xiangyu girl is a Nanyue monk, but other sects, the Nanyue monks usually win the token or find that there is no token, it will kill and then quickly, but this blood wolf helps this time However, it is intended to release the news. The second flaw is that he not only does not kill, but also swayed and released the news that he would sacrifice the heavens at the ceremony of the foreigner disciples! Although their explanation to the outside world is to confirm the blood cramps'' conviction and the need for sectarian sacrifices, I feel that this seems to be a trap. The fragrant jade girl is like a bait, deliberately tempting any special prey. ! Listening to the story of the swallows, Lei Yang calmed down. He discovered that he did not know from what time he actually became so impetuous. In the face of such a thing, even the most calm thinking in the past. The patterns are forgotten! "Well, Yan brother, listening to you saying this, it really makes sense. For the enlightened and powerful person like Mo Wanshan, he has to know some memories in Xiang Yus mind. It is not difficult, I feel that he did not kill the incense. Jade, and so swaying, its lure of prey, is likely to be related to me!" Lei Yang said thoughtfully, it seems that the words of the swallows, he completely awakened him. But when he said this, he suddenly turned the swallows and other brothers around and turned a little confused to a fog, so the swallows immediately frowned, and asked inexplicably: "What is the meaning of Lei brother? You can already know your existence without the previous Mowan Mountain!" "Well, it is true, because I killed his son!" Leiyang nodded. When Leiyangs words came out, there was a loud bang in the entire hall, and there was almost no blasting! But I still don''t wait for other people to continue to talk. Jiang Yan quickly asked: "Is this what you said, one of the three Yuan Yingqiang who you killed in the Lunar New Year?" "What, he... he actually killed three Yuanying monks in a row..." At this time, the monks who had flown out of the gold triple storage bag looked at Leiyang, who was so successful in the eyes, and suddenly he was shocked. Other brothers, although knowing that Leiyangs fighting power is strong, can still be the same with a shocking look. Jie Dan can kill Yuan Ying, I really don''t know, after breaking through Yuan Ying, his combat power will reach the level of how to fight against the sky. At this time, Leiyang said slowly: "Yes, it is one of them!" At this time, the swallows made a fierce shot of the thigh: "This is no wonder. It is obvious that the Mowan Mountain must be deliberately tempting you to go to the hook, because all the reasoning is smooth, of course, if After catching more Nanyue monks, he is even more profitable!" At this time, in addition to a few people in the hall whispering private exchanges, the entire hall suddenly fell into a quiet state. After about a minute, the swallows suddenly looked up and asked, "So what do you want to do now?" After Lei Yang looked up, he showed a firm meaning in the depths of his eyes, and then said: "Mingzhishan has a tiger, preferring Hushan!" "No, Lei brother, you are now the object of capture of their traps. If you go so far, isnt it just a self-investment? Otherwise, I will be honest with them, let me go! "The swallows are holding their fists and taking the initiative to lead the way." As soon as the swallows were finished, Yang Lan, Jiang Yan, and the brothers around them raised their hands and said with pride: "I am going, I am going, let me go..." Everyone in the hall rushed to help Leiyang to share the matter, which made Leiyangs heart instantly touched and a burst of warmth surged. But these brothers, but he is reluctant to let them go, because this goes, it is tantamount to a life of nine deaths, the hope of survival is very small. So Lei Yang said decisively: "No, how can I let you take this risk for me, I have to go!" "Can the Brothers Alliance not be a day without a Lord? Lord, let me go for you?" Yang Lan, who had never spoken at this time, said at this moment. "You can''t do it either! Yes, I am the ally of the lord, but I can''t save it if I can''t even be a girl. I don''t deserve to be your ally." My person is the most important promise. When Xiangyu used to be in the middle of the field, I promised to let her follow me, so in this life, as long as I am still, I must take care of her. "Leiyang said with a slap in the face." "That is going, we will go with you!" Yan Ghost said immediately. "Yes, the brothers are willing to go with you, big deal, we will kill the blood wolf together, do a big job, both brothers, and fear of danger, big brothers can die together!" All the brothers are also brushing Said. "Noisy, you are the pride of the future of South Vietnam, the future of the South, and the future of your respective sects. How can you say that this kind of thing is so light! Remember, you must give me a living back to South Vietnam, Xiangyu, you will not care, I will find a solution! Lei Yang suddenly said something angry, so that a group of people suddenly quieted down. At this time, Jiang Yan, who has always been sloppy, said: "Oh, Lei Xiong, I have a perfect policy. For five days, isnt it just a foreign disciple who is helping the blood wolf to recruit the ceremony? We can dress up as Xiliang. Going to the test of their outside disciples, and then taking the opportunity to approach, save the Xiangyu girl?" I have to say that Jiang Yan, this guy, is really thick and thin, so big and burly man, the mind can still be so delicate, I really have to admire. "Hey, this is a good idea, let''s talk a little more!" Lei Yang asked. "Good!" Jiang Yan heard that his suggestion was adopted by Lei Yang. He suddenly nodded and said: "At that time, we all have a pair of realistic human skin masks, and then fill the Xiliang Sanshou, which is currently involved in the test. I am going with you. I am tall and burly, and there is not much difference between them and the Xiliang monks. It is difficult for them to discover. The brothers and Yang brothers took the brothers outside to wait for the response. Once I succeeded and saved the jade, we immediately left! After listening to Leiyang, he immediately nodded: "Well, this plan is feasible, so it is fixed, but when the time, Yan brother and Yang brother, you two brothers, can not rely on the blood wolf to help too close . At that time, you will wait for us near the Blood Wolf City. I will build a transmission array for you in advance, and leave the sounding jade to you. You have to keep the transmission array open at all times. Once I have succeeded, Jiang and I will go straight to where you are, and then join and leave! "Well, this idea is good, just do it, Lei brother, we will go to the blood wolf city called Big Wolf City tomorrow!" Yan Ghosts nodded and said nod. At this time, other brothers also nodded and agreed! The rescue plan was settled like this! (To be continued) The author said that the flowers continue... Chapter 586： : Arrived at the blood wolf Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! After a short night of renovation, everyone started off the next morning. Because now this fraternal alliance of this group of people, its repair is basically a breakthrough to Yuan Ying, so that multiple infants get together, go out all the way to the blood wolf city, it will obviously bring a lot of trouble, so Lei Yang arranged them Everyone is scattered in twos and threes, so that the goal is not too big and will not attract the attention of other monks in Xiliang. After all the brothers have been arranged to leave, Leiyang and Jiang Yan and the three ghosts are also preparing to leave. At this time, Jiang Yan took out a pair of human skin masks and handed them to Lei Yang. He said, "Lei brother, last night I made a pair of human skin masks for you overnight. You can bring him up quickly, so you can avoid A lot of trouble!" "Well, you have worked hard!" Lei Yang took the man''s leather mask and brought it on his face. The whole person instantly turned into a cool face, which seemed to be vivid. After seeing each other, the three men used their means to go out of the city and go straight to the direction of the city. Blood Wolf City, although there are hundreds of thousands of miles away from this Silver Dragon City, it can be done for the monks in just half a day. Half a day later, in the blood wolf mountain range where the blood wolf city and the blood wolf help the site, a relatively remote and hidden mountain peak, Leiyang and all the brothers arrived. Today, there are still three days from the blood wolf to help foreign disciples recruit, the Leiyang must be within these three days, the transfer of their so many people to escape the portrayal. So as soon as he arrived, Lei Yang handed over everything to the Yan Guixing, and he himself began to work on the transmission array. This transmission array, in order to transmit so many people at the same time, must also portray a large transmission array in order to complete the simultaneous transmission of so many people. And the transmission matrix is ??the coordinates of the place that needs to be transmitted. Leiyang has no coordinates at all, so only a random transmission transmission array is depicted. Although the transmission array is random, the location of its transmission is uncontrollable, but it also has the advantage that it can prevent the powerful strongman from finding the place where the transmission matrix is ??traced. Two days later, Leiyang finally completed this transmission array, and passed all the methods that opened the transmission array to the Yan Ghost. After leaving a cross between them, they would be with Jiang Yan. The two left the hidden mountain. Before leaving, Lei Yang also specifically confessed to the swallows. If they encounter unpredictable circumstances, they must leave immediately, and must bring all the brothers back to South Vietnam. Leiyang Jiangyan two, did not go directly to the blood wolf, but go back, first came to the blood wolf city known as the Great Wolf City, to understand some of the foreign disciples of the blood wolf to recruit After the information, then follow the big stream to go to the blood wolf. The two soon came to the blood wolf city, because tomorrow is the grand ceremony of the **** wolf''s outside disciples, so the whole blood wolf city looks very lively, the streets and lanes are simply crowded. This blood wolf city, in the mouth of the blood wolf''s monk called the big wolf city, in fact, it makes sense, count it, it is definitely a direct tributary city pool of blood wolf gang, even its owner is a blood wolf gang A noble elder is in the position. Moreover, the blood wolf helps the Zong, never accepting foreigners, and the distance from the blood wolf to the knot is only half an hour away, so the blood wolf helps all the big things, the blood wolf city is responsible for reception. In addition, the distance from the blood wolf is close, so many monks who come in advance will choose to live here, and will go to the blood wolf to help tomorrow morning. After Leiyang and Jiang Yan went into the blood wolf city, they saw that the scattered repairs from the various places in Dafengzhou almost reached the point of a shoulder-to-shoulder connection. They also had to sigh together, this blood wolf helped to disperse The ability to repair is still very strong. The two went all the way around, and kept moving around in the city. I asked about some useful news about tomorrow. I realized that their choice to come to this blood wolf city is right, because today there is no one to go to the blood wolf to help, tomorrow When the enrollment test is opened, there are countless monks who enter the dream and will go to the blood wolf early in the morning. Leiyang and Li Jiangzhen finally chose a relatively remote restaurant. After staying in the house, both of them recalled the news of their inquiries in their respective rooms, and planned various situations in tomorrow''s ceremony. Nothing in the night! But it was a tough night! Early in the morning on the second day, the whole blood wolf city woke up. After the monks had barely exposed the fish in the east, they had already begun to go out to the city to help the blood wolf. I was afraid to miss this opportunity. They are each carrying their dreams of entering the famous door, with all kinds of beautiful shackles, to tell the truth, for the sake of dispersal, once they are selected by the sect, it is equal to the leaping dragon gate, and they will enter the room for the rest of their lives. Hope and the opportunity to turn over. Therefore, such a good opportunity, they are naturally reluctant to miss, but Lei Yang''s mood is different from them, because he is to save people, he knows that this is a very difficult thing, can be difficult, he Still have to do it. Jiang Yan didn''t know if he got up very early, or didn''t sleep for a night. When Lei Yang called him, he had already waited at the door early. The two stepped out of the restaurant and soon followed the young monk out of the city and went straight to the direction of the blood wolf. The scattered training that came to participate in the blood wolf test along the way was so numerous that it made Jiang Yan and Lei Yang feel more and more in the heart. Because the attraction and adsorption capacity of this blood wolf gang is stronger, it proves that the strength of the blood wolf gang is stronger, and the stronger the strength, the greater the chance that they will save the jade jade this time. And all the way, they kept hearing the monks around them talking. They said that today, they will use a South Vietnamese woman to worship the heavens. In fact, Leiyang knows that they are talking about Xiangyu, but they can I dare not say anything. Going to say that Xiangyu should be the metamorphosis of the fairy, and some say that Xiangyu is an ominous person, and some people say that Xiangyu is a beautiful beauty in the sky. In general, all kinds of sayings are there, but the tribe is Good or bad, Leiyang can only bear in the heart. Soon, half an hour passed by! At this time, following the crowd, Leiyang and Jiang Yan gradually drifted to the ground, and it was at this time that in the eyes of the two, there were two peaks on the ground in front. The mountain peak is not too tall. It is reasonable to say that it is not unusual in this mountain area. It can be biased in its appearance, so that Lei Yang will look at it and suddenly he will be deeply dragged by it. At this time, a monk who was just on the sidelines was whispering to his companion: "When you see it, it is Blood Wolf Mountain, and the blood wolf is behind these two blood wolves!" At this time, Leiyang also understood in an instant, they have arrived at the destination, blood wolf help. (To be continued) The author Yan Lang said: This is even later, so good to fight... Chapter 587： : Living people sacrifice days Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! I saw two blood-red peaks on the horizon ahead. Its unique shape is like two huge **** wolves. In the face of the face, the **** mouth is wide open, and even the fangs of the sensation are vivid and vivid. The moment when everyone saw the mountain, the eyes immediately raised a strong sense of shock, and no need to introduce people at all, they immediately understood that this should be the origin of the blood wolf. At this time, Leiyang was filled with the feeling of shock when he saw the peaks of the two blood wolves. It was really the magic of the creation of this natural world, which made him lament. In fact, the two mountains are just the gateway to the blood wolf gang, and there is a huge natural arched rock between the two mountains, located on the mountainside of these two peaks. This rock is just connected to two peaks, just like a natural stone arch bridge, and standing below, it looks more like a natural Zongmen Mountain Gate. And just the blood wolf gang is doing the same, because it just says three eye-catching and vigorous characters, blood wolf help! Following those scattered training gradually came to Zongmen, then Lei Yang carefully observed a few times, the monks standing in front of this mountain gate, repaired to different heights, from the spiritual to the Yuan Ying every realm. This seems to make Lei Yang somewhat confusing, but this has saved him a lot of trouble, because he is different to deliberately hide his own cultivation, although there are not many monks in the knot, but even Yuan Ying has come, so it is not surprising that he and Jiang Yan are in it. All the disciples who participated in the foreign disciples were not eligible to enter the mountain gate of the blood wolf gang. The test of the foreign disciples was held on a large piece of flat land before the mountain gate. Only after becoming a disciple of the blood wolf gang, Qualifications step into the mountain gate. At this time, the time is still relatively early, the sky is just bright, in addition to a few daily guards in front of the mountain gate, there is no special scene preparation, obviously there is still some time from the beginning. Lei Yang took Jiang Yan deliberately squeezed to the front to find a position, and then he waited quietly like other disciples. At this time, the monks around the scene continued to have arguments. In order to ease the pressure in the heart and distract attention, he also listened quietly to the side. Some monks are talking about these two blood wolf peaks. They say that many of the exercises of this blood wolf are the founders of the blood wolf gang - the blood wolf demon, which was realized on these two blood wolves, mysterious and fierce. It is full of suffocation. Not only that, it is said that as long as your heart feels, even if it is not a disciple of the blood wolf, you may also feel the amazing technique on this. Because it is said that there was once a strong man, after the failure of the foreign disciples who participated in the blood wolf test, he spent a long time gazing for a long time, and finally realized an amazing magical technique on it. Ten years later, it became a strong man on the Xiliang land. Finally, the blood wolf gang intentionally recruited him as a sire, but he refused, because the blood wolf helped him. Therefore, even if you can''t choose this time, don''t be discouraged. You can stay in this blood wolf for a long time, and long-term devout gaze, maybe you will be taken care of by heaven, and you will unexpectedly get a terrible technique. However, compared with the monks of the blood wolf, it is inferior, because it is said that the blood wolf demon got a blood wolf mind in the same year, as long as this kind of mind is combined, under the blood wolf peak, there will be some reward. However, this kind of blood wolf mind, but only the blood wolf to help the disciples in the Zongmen are eligible to have. In addition, there are also monks talking about the blood wolf to help recruit foreign disciples, so Lei Yang turned and secretly listened. This listens, he understands, why there are up to Yuan Ying, there are monks down to the spiritual atmosphere. It turns out that this whole blood wolf helps to recruit foreign disciples, unlike other sects, and the scattered repairs below Yuan Ying can become foreign disciples. However, after they become foreign disciples, the time period of staying at the outer door is different. The period of the Yuan Ying strong in the outer door is naturally short, the second is the same, and so on, and the reiki monk stays at the outer door. long. However, when all the monks tested and selected the foreign disciples, they were divided into different realms. The difficulty of the test was different. The Aura monk had the lowest difficulty test, while the Lingyuan monk had the highest difficulty test. Lei Yang feels that this way of helping the blood wolf is a good way to gather talents. It is no wonder that these monks will say that this blood wolf can help a history of just three thousand years. Zongmen, turned into the first major of this big Fengzhou, it seems that they also have their own unique. In this waiting, time passed quickly. When the morning sun in the east has Zhaohui scattered from the sky, when the red sun is about to rise, suddenly there is a sound of wind breaking from the blood wolf peak. This huge movement immediately caused everyone under the blood wolf to look up. In the gate of the mountain, the **** wolf helped the Zhongmen, and immediately came to Changhong. Their speeds are extremely fast, and the momentum is even more incomprehensible. In the void shuttle, there are endless fluctuations, which make people feel like a group of wolves hunting, giving people a strong sense of oppression, not near the blood wolf. Peak, that powerful gas field has already made the entire flat in front of the mountain gate a dead end. When it was counted, Changhongs eyes landed in front of the mountain gate. At this time, Lei Yang only saw it. There were a total of forty-one people coming in, except for the one who was headed by a white-haired old man. The rest were all young and disciples. Each of these disciples wore a dark red robes, and the cuffs of the clothes embroidered a striking and **** wolf head, which looked exactly like the wolf''s head of the blood wolf peak. Among them, there are men and women, but these disciples are different, and they are divided into four realms, aura, spiritual source, knot Dan, Yuan Ying. And every realm, regardless of gender, is all ten people. At this moment, just washed down, they are arranged in a row of four columns directly behind the old man. In fact, they are already neatly arranged in the sky. Among these people, the most powerful one should count the old man who is in front of everyone. His eyes turned into electricity, his eyes were like a torch, and the whole person was cultivated with a clear and restrained attitude, but everyone felt that there was a feeling of breathlessness. At this time, the disciples who watched the door saw the arrival of the person, and quickly respected the old man and respected him: "I will meet the elders and meet the brothers!" The old man, known as the elders, suddenly made a point, gently waving his sleeves, letting those people continue to stand there to guard the mountain gate, and he himself was a step forward, and he said: "The old man Gao Chengnan is the blood wolf. The elders who are in charge of the outer door are very happy. Today, they have ushered in a three-year blood wolf to help recruit foreign disciples. I will first welcome you on behalf of Zongmen!" Then he opened the door and introduced the test method of the blood wolf to recruit foreign disciples, and the requirements for passing the test. Anyway, it should be a common problem. Other scattered repairs were very serious, but Lei Yang did not have the heart to listen to him. He cares about Xiangyu''s situation and news. However, the elders of the outer door, Gao Chengnan, were quite quick. They quickly finished the rules in great detail, but at the end of the day, he suddenly added: "Oh, yes, this year. The outer door test ceremony is different from the past, and there is one more ceremony, that is, living people sacrifice the heavens!" As he blossomed, the voice of the whole venue suddenly boiled! Gao Chengnan does not care, directly with a big wave, facing a group of disciples behind him and ordering: "Watch the firewood building, respect the heavens, open the altar, lead the great luck! Chai Building...from! As his voice fell, all 40 disciples behind him moved, and they didnt know that they were pulling out the square-shaped wood from the air. It was almost in a blink of an eye that a tall firewood was set up. Then they returned to their original position neatly. At this time, Gao Chengnan suddenly had a big sleeve, and I did not know that a person suddenly flew out from there, and he was directly beaten by his thugs and placed on the top of the newly built firewood building. Then he often went to the sky, like a mage, the sound of the sound of the clock: "From the holy fire, sacrifice heaven! worship!" After everyone followed a prayer, under the firewood building, there was a raging fire immediately. In the blink of an eye, there was a scream of the sparkling sound of Mars. At this time, Lei Yang only saw clearly, the top of the firewood building at the moment of sitting, was tied by a rope to a solid figure of a fairy-tale woman, it is the Xiangyu he wants to save! (To be continued) The author said that the next day, resume daily two more... Chapter 588： : Xiangyu is me Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! "Xiangyu..." When I saw this situation, Leiyang couldn''t help but whispered. Gao Chengnan said that the sacrifices were sacrificed, and the speed was far beyond the expectations of Leiyang. Sacrificial activities are generally more solemn and sacred, and their progress is quite slow. He had expected all things before, but never expected the grand and sacred activities of this sacrifice, they would come so fast and rush. This is in the memory of his mind. All the large-scale ritual activities he has seen in the past are different. It is like a complete appearance. There are obviously big problems. Lei Yangming knew that there was a problem. At this time, facing the Xiangyu who was about to be burned alive on the firewood floor, he could not restrain himself from angering himself. Jiang Yan, who has always stood beside him, is even more violent and straightforward. The whole person will suddenly break out of cultivation, regardless of whether he immediately rushes up and saves people, but he is still left with the last trace of Leiyang. He took him back. This is obviously a bureau. He is not very tight when he dies, but he does not want his brother to take a life for him. Then he quickly ordered Jiang Yan to order: "Ginger brother, the situation has changed, far beyond our expectations. Now I command you, and quickly leave here, and join them quickly, and go quickly!" "This... Isn''t the Xiangyu girl not saved, no, I have to be with you, we said that we must live and die together, and advance and retreat!" Jiang Yan said firmly. At this time, the blood wolf helped the firewood under the mountain gate, and the raging fire was getting stronger and stronger. The flames of the captain suddenly slammed into the fire, and the original eyes were confined and in a coma. The state of the fragrant jade simmered and woke up. At this time, she was pale and could not move at all. It was obvious that the repairs in her body were sealed. Although she is also a perfect monk who is a complete consummation, she can now lose her power. She is a pitiful and weak woman with no hands, and how can she get rid of such a strong rope. At the moment, she just woke up and understood her situation. She suddenly panicked in the eyes. The huge heat formed by the flame of fire, her clothes were blown up directly, and her long hair was blown. Highly floating, the face of Yan Xiu was suddenly battered by this flame. This situation is really too dangerous. The speed of the fire on the firewood building is so fast that it cannot be imagined. In fact, Xiangyu has already lived on the line. At this time, Leiyang had already refused to talk to Jiang Yan, and he said directly: "You are going, I have the way to get away!" Jiang Yan understands that the situation is very dangerous now. He has no longer argued with Leiyang, but suddenly nodded: "Good!" Then he turned and walked back a few steps, and then left, but in fact his heart was calculated, hidden in the crowd nearby, always pay attention to Leiyang, once he rescued people, he would immediately ignore it. Everything rushes to support. Leiyang did not hesitate at this time. He knew that time had been delayed, so he immediately took out the life-saving jade that Qin Shi left for him. That jade slipped under this grip, and the smooth and simple body suddenly smashed a new crack, and a powerful power of transmission suddenly emerged. At the same time, Lei Yang''s eyes showed a stern color, so that he seems to be a complete consummation today, but in reality only the final level of the repair of the knot is the ultimate speed that can be erupted, like a lightning In general, go straight to the firewood building under the mountain gate. Even if you raise your hand, you don''t have any moves. The empty space is a palm. The whole high-rise building that is burning in the air will be smashed. Under the blood wolf peak, before the mountain gate, this moment suddenly came up with a voice of discussion. "God, who is this, what is he doing?" "This is before the **** wolf''s mountain gate, he is not going to die, but there is a man of enlightenment and a full ten-yuan infant strongman! "This talent is repaired by Dan, he is an egg hitting a stone!" "Don''t you understand it? He is going to the South Vietnamese woman!" "..." Leiyangs move made the tens of thousands of monks under the mountain blow up the pot on the spot. Even the **** wolfs disciples who were weak and weak, this moment was a fog, I dont know what happened. what. But at this time, Gao Chengnan, a senior elder who was responsible for organizing this external door test ceremony, said with a well-known smile: "The fish is finally hooked!" At this time, a disciple of the ten Yuan Ying disciples immediately stepped out and violently said: "Where the madman, dare to destroy the **** wolf sacred ritual, bold!" After he finished speaking, he stepped out again. The repair of a late Yuan Ying was smashed out. He even pressed his right hand and immediately screamed a **** red wolf from his palm, with a fierce The blood basin is big, and he goes straight to Leiyang and bites away. The blood wolf with strong suffocation and broken powerlessness, the roots of the wolf hair erect like a steel needle, the speed is like the teleportation of the Yuan Ying monk. This is naturally not a real blood wolf, but the Yuan Ying disciple condenses a method of practice, but its degree of solidification is enough to make a false chaos, so that many monks who are repaired to a lower level cannot judge at all. This shows that the head of the Yuan Ying disciple himself is a strong man. This made the one-style technique strong, so that the monks around the four sides were suddenly chilling. Under the strong pressure of this, there was a feeling that they could not help but tremble their legs. At this moment, everyones heart understands that this monk, the next step, is not difficult to predict. At this time, the center of the firewood building was collapsed by Leiyang. It was repaired as a forbidden seal, and it was bound by the ropes. It suddenly lost its center of gravity, and then it fell from the void to the fire below. go with. So under the double pressure of facing the danger of Xiangyu and the powerful attack of Yuans disciple, Leiyangs whole person immediately gave up all of it. He always wanted to do it in his life. Nothing can''t be done, Xiang Yu must save. He gave a shot, and his fingertips immediately flew out a finger, untied the rope of the jade, and then looked at the **** wolf, and suddenly screamed: "Look for death!" At this moment, Leiyangs murderousness in the whole eyes was like the hot flames of the two groups. With his hands stretched out, his whole body immediately covered with a layer of blue scales, and the superimposed force of Leiquans five punches blew. Out. All this is like a peer-to-peer, fast-moving, and blink of an eye. The superposition of the blue dragon body and the thunder fist five punches directly form a golden fist, and the screaming away from the blood wolf roaring forward. "boom!" A muffled sound that swayed the sky, came in the void, and after a wave of shocks that could not be described as incomprehensible, the two-style technique actually collapsed and shattered, turning a myriad of heaven and earth aura. have equal shares! A knot, a late meta-infant, so that the difference between the day and the other, actually caused a situation of equal division of the autumn, and immediately caused an unacceptable gap in the minds of all the monks around. However, to their surprise, far more than that, Lei Yang knows that his time is very short, so after the thunder punched, he did not stop at all, continue to move forward, through the turbulent flow of the law. In the region, the dragons of Tianlongs hands broke through the world and suddenly rose to the sky. For a moment, in the whole world, suddenly it was like an amazing dragon pool, and it was constantly gathering toward the center where the technique could burst. The Yuanbao disciple of the blood wolf helped, and did not expect that a monk who was able to make a fist would be tied with his strong player in the late Yuan Ying period. At this time, he thought he was immersed in the shock of the previous scene. However, his body suddenly came up with a huge crisis, so he hurriedly stepped back and continued to display his own defense. In the moment of his retreat, in the turbulent flow of the collision center, a figure holding a golden dragon rifle with a tearing force, with more than enough Yuan Ying Speed, a shot to his eyebrows. In his even thought of some ridiculous thinking, the golden rifle turned out to be all the way, blocking all the layers of defense in front of him, and finally directly penetrated his eyebrows beyond the speed of his thinking. It was penetrated and turned back to him. He stabbed his sea of ??air and crushed his Yuan Ying bottom. He returned to Lei Yangs hand. A strong man in the late Yuan Ying, under such a public view, was smothered by Lei Yang at a speed that was too fast to be smashed, and there was no bone. The whole world is in a moment of death! Everyone petrochemical! For a time, I became a sculpture that lost my mind! At this time, Xiangyu had fallen into the fire below, but her hands and feet had already opened, and she quickly climbed out of the fire. Although she was also burnt, it was harmless. Lei Yang held a golden rifle and walked to her side as soon as she swayed. She squatted with one hand and said, "Don''t be afraid, Xiangyu is me!" (To be continued) Chapter 589： : Rushing the crown is angry Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! However, Xiang Yu was a brow and asked: "Who are you?" Xiang Yus question made Lei Yang realize that he had a human skin mask with a Xiliang persons face, and his identity has already been exposed. In fact, this face does not have much to do with or without wearing. So, I immediately tore off the mask with one hand and said to Xiang Yu with a slight smile: "Don''t be afraid, everything is me from now on!" When Xiangyu saw the real face of Leiyang, she immediately saw a sigh of relief. The whole person seemed to breathe and suddenly became stagnant. Then she was no longer scrupulous. The whole soft body turned down and fell to the thunder. Yang Huaizhong, from the side of the dead to keep Leiyang''s waist, no longer want to let go. The tears are like the flood of the dyke, and its out of control! In a word, a figure that is not a stalwart, at this moment, has given this beautiful woman, the most reliable dependence on the bottom of my heart. "South Vietnamese monk!" But at this moment, everyone behind me, after seeing the face of Leiyang, suddenly heard a more awkward voice. At the same time, they seem to have analyzed some problems. Leiyang didnt say anything, but he would hold his hand tighter because he knew that in this year, the woman in his arms must have been unimaginable on this strange and sinister Xiliang land. Grinding, finally fell to the point where it is today. At this moment, he did not have more thoughts to pay attention to Xiangyu. He felt that the power of transmitting this jade in his hand was getting stronger and stronger, but this time it was opened, but it was more time than the last time it was opened. Long. You know, how bad their situation is at this moment, it''s just like having a huge horse cell directly. At this moment, as he just landed, Xiang Yu was in his arms. The remaining nine Yuan Ying and the ten monks and monks under the mountain gate suddenly flew out, and now Yuan Ying is in the first place. As a disciple, he even screamed: "Bold, why are you crazy, dare to kill my brother in front of my mountain, and come to life!" All of them had a strong incomprehensible cultivation at this moment, and the whole breath was strong, and suddenly the party was distorted. At this time, Leiyang held the dragon soul gun in one hand and the Xiangyu in the other hand. The heart of the jade that was anxiously waiting for the palm of his hand was completely opened. This time, the jade slip given by Qin Shi seems to be joking with him. It seems that it will take a certain amount of time to open completely, so he can only sneak a code in the bottom of his heart. Qin Shi is an old man. After the reliance, the rifle made preparations for the battle. However, at this time, Gao Chengnan, who had never spoken, suddenly said: "All of them are retired. This is a bureau of the sect of the sect, and the big fish that fell out, will wait for him to hurt him." The lord and his old man kept him with great use, and he waited for the speed to retreat. The old man had to take the shot himself and catch him! As his voice came out, even though the disciples of Yuan Ying and Jie Dan were reluctant, they still had to retreat quickly, so they saw his majesty. Then he said in a loud voice: "Young people, don''t play tricks, you can''t escape, the sovereign will wait for you, so I advise you to do the least fearless needles!" At this time, Leiyang was too murderous in the hearts of the whole people. He didn''t want to talk to him at all. He was really a guy with a sense of atmosphere. Before he couldn''t say a word, he would burn Xiangyu alive, so he suddenly yelled: "Roll, old things, I don''t struggle, don''t you wait for you to kill me!" Leiyangs words immediately angered the elders of the outer door, Gao Chengnan, so that the whole persons moment disappeared out of thin air. When it appeared, it was already in the void near Leiyang. When the big hand waved, the sky suddenly changed, just like his shot. This whole piece of heaven and earth was followed by him. His approaching is the strongest in the early days of enlightenment. The degree of intensiveness is far greater than that of Yuan Ying. At this moment, it is naturally different. He is in the void, like the **** of the same high and high, just the breath of the air, and suddenly the thunder of the moment is going to collapse, the whole person''s breathing is directly stagnant. Gao Chengnans cold voice sighed: You really are the little tricks that you run away. You cant get through the old mans squad, and the little ants in the area will let you fly out! After he finished speaking, he even gently dropped the waving hand. The sky was even more faint in this one. The feeling for Leiyang was like a world pressing him. But before that, Gao Chengnan formed a real line of practice. At this time, suddenly there was a voice coming from the sacred door behind the blood wolf peak. "Retreat, let me come, Hugh will hurt his life, so it is cheaper than him..." "But the lord, he opened the transmission array himself. If he is not shooting at this moment, he is afraid that it will be too late!" After Gao Chengnan heard the voice, the momentum of the whole person was all introverted in an instant, but he separated the sound like this. Empty response. "No problem, he can''t escape the palm of my hand, Mo Tianshan''s palm, Tianxinfa.com, accept!" The blood wolf helped the voice of the Lord to come from nothing, although the ethereal is weak, but it can clearly slam the ears of every monk. . As his voice fell, the entire blood wolf''s peak suddenly had a network of interlaced light that instantly shrouded in the position of Leiyang''s position, just like the words and the law, making this moment of Leiyang as if The shackles of a scorpion are generally inevitable and there is no way to escape. Previously, after such a downturn, Lei Yang felt that the power of transmission on his jade slip had become more and more obvious, but it seemed unlikely that he would dare to go down the sky in the sky. Leiyang has always been a person who will not give up easily. At this moment, it seems to be dead, but there is still a glimmer of life. So when he is unwilling to look at his eyes, he puts Xiangyu behind him and lifts it up. The right fist was slammed into the sky with seven punches, and it was the Wanlong who brought out the dragon''s hand to the nest. Later, he directly added his blue moonprint to the Wanlong homing. In the end, it was the last bit of effort, and the **** secret method was unfolded. At this time, there were three days of lightning in the sky. Then there were countless huge dragons. Then there was a huge green area formed by the green moon. Finally, it was like crying and crying. Amazingly scary **** face. This series of attacks, without any pause, is like a bamboo tube, and the scorpion is displayed from his body. As the peers are flowing, the fluent and stunned, the monks around are suddenly stunned and unable to express in words. They are shocked at the moment. Even those who are in the Yuan Ying, there is no one who dares to look down on Leiyang at this moment. After all, this kind of combat power is too enchanting too much! However, the strangeness of the realm is the scorpio that cannot be crossed. The Mowan Mountain is full of enlightenment and perfection than Zhang Hanyue. For Lei Yangs means, he will look at it. But even him, this moment was shocked by the last **** face that Lei Yang showed, and he couldnt help but say: "The Gorefiend..." Although Leiyang''s technique is very powerful, it does not play much role before the seemingly unbreakable optical network. That light network is like a broken bamboo. Once connected, the method of Leiyang formation is blocked, and the layers are cut down, which easily transforms countless pieces. However, although it could not be stopped, it still slightly delayed the time when the optical network fell. But even if it is, it still can''t support the time when the transmission is really open. Seeing that the crisis is coming, Leiyang and Xiangyu seem to have escaped from the wings. When they were arrested, it was a foregone conclusion. The scene flew out of a burly figure and went straight to the sky. (To be continued) Chapter 590： : Escape from the dead Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! "Lei brother, hold on, let your transmission turn on faster, I will help you!" The figure is not someone else, but it was just pretending to go, but then lurking in the vicinity of Jiang Yan. "Ginger brother, are you not leaving, how come... Come back soon, you will come back soon, but it is the Taoist law network of the enlightened strong, no matter what is not broken, its sharp power is unimaginable, it is not what you can bear, If you are so close, it will be ten deaths and no life..." However, it was not until Leiyang finished, only to see the empty space, Jiang Yan suddenly turned around and looked at him with a slight smile, showing a fearless decision, and then said: "Lee brother, remember you must To be successful, you must succeed!" After he finished speaking, he turned sharply and slammed his palm on his own sea of ??air. Immediately, a Yuan Ying, who was the size of a fist, was instantly held in his hand. And at this moment, Lei Yang naturally understands his motives. It turns out that this guy is going to choose self-destruction, from his own self-destructive power, to win a little chance of escape for Leiyang. After understanding, Lei Yang suddenly madly said: "Ginger brother, no, don''t ah..." However, at this time, everything was too late. Lei Yang was repaired by the previous flip. The causal line on his chest also crossed the chest of the three punches at this moment. Into his heart. For a moment, Lei Yangs entire body, there are countless black lines of causality, as if he had been entangled in countless inexplicable causes and effects, so that he had a feeling of being inexplicably bound by the inexplicable opportunity, and Like a layer of Heaven''s law, the shackles completely banned him. After being stalked by causal curses, the most obvious current situation is that his entire person lost all his cultivation at this moment and became a mortal. "Ha ha ha ha, blood wolf old dog, eighteen years later, Laozi Nanyue Jiang Yan is a hero! Give me a burst!" Nether, Jiang Yan haha ??laugh, he flutters and flies, as if he is dead, without hesitation, he is directly He slammed into the light net, and the Yuan Ying in his hand was pinched by him. "Hey, Xiaoyuan Yuanying, dare to be so self-sufficient, it is simply impossible!" Mo Wanshan, who really didn''t know where it was, then when he heard Jiang''s madness, he suddenly snorted and said with ridicule. . "boom!" As the emptiness of the emptiness of the world fell, a vast expanse of pressure was spread in the void. At this time, the power of self-destruction formed by Jiang Yan Yuan Ying, although still can not withstand the Tianxin Law Network, which is a complete and powerful person, but the last self-destructive self-destruction, the power that is radiated is also not to be underestimated. Jiang Yans body was instantly infiltrated by a dense network of light like a soot, but his Yuan Ying was like a gorgeous fireworks. At this moment, in the sky above the cool land. The brightest and most radiant light has emerged, becoming the eternal memory of Lei Yang''s mind, and it has also become the eternal pain in his heart! Although Jiang Yan was only the repair of Yuan Ying in the early days, the huge and vast impact force brought about by the self-explosion also made the optical network that was descending toward the thunder anode, and there was a very short pause in life. However, Leiyang on the ground, at this moment, felt that he was weak, looking at the faint light of the void, and eventually he could only reach out and reach out, and the empty space in front of him was caught. At this moment, he watched his brother blew himself for him, but he couldnt do anything. His heart really hurt like a knife. The pain went deep into the bone marrow, deep into his blood and bones, and was deeply imprinted. In every cell of his body, he has a strong hatred that is unforgettable. However, although Jiang Yan blew himself up, the Tianxinfa network that came at a rapid speed appeared a brief pause, but the crisis of Leiyang did not touch this moment. Because in addition to that Tianxinfa.com continued to come, then Mowanshan had some concerns that the increasingly powerful transmission force around Leiyangs body would be completely opened and escaped. So at the moment after Jiang Yans self-destruction, I didnt know where it was from, and suddenly I took a shot to Leiyang. The speed of this palm is almost the result of the ultimate cultivation that he can realize in his enlightenment, without the slightest scruples to feel big and bully. If he said that he still wanted to catch Leiyang, he would smash the soul of Leiyang, so that he could not die, and suffered the most extreme torture of this man, and avenged his dead illegitimate son Morric, so he used Tianxin. The French Open, then this moment, his palm is absolutely to set Leiyang to death, because now, he has already seen the extraordinary of Leiyang, want to scribble the roots. Because he understands that such a person, once he is allowed to escape, fears that he will leave endless troubles for himself. The palm of Mo Wanshan seems to be invisible, but the feeling of Leiyang is like a catastrophe, the world is broken, and he is now full of causality, losing everything, facing this palm. There is no law of confrontation at all, and I can only listen to it and listen to it. At this time, the fragrant jade that had been hiding behind him was already crying, and the eyes were even more unspeakable. It felt that she was tired of Leiyang. However, Leiyang has always been like a thick and firm wall, and has always been in front of him. From the beginning to the present, there has never been a bit of a thought of abandoning her escape, but now he is more smiling and calm. Right, this is coming soon. The invisible palm of the void suddenly fell, and its huge force was just approaching, making Leiyang''s entire body unbearable. The flesh and blood in the front layer of his body was peeled off in an instant, like sand, and even the face of the clothes was directly covered with a layer of fly ash, which made him suddenly unrecognizable, even the face disappeared, and the whole persons front was Exposed to the white bones of the forest, the damage caused by it can not be described in words. Under this circumstance, let anyone around you be able to anticipate that Leiyang must be sure to die. Their hearts even have the kind of sorrowful meaning. It is a pity that such enchanting talents as Leiyang will die early. But at this time, Lei Yang had been holding the left hand of the jade slip, but suddenly there was a cracking sound of smashing, and the smooth and simple body appeared at this time there was a clear crack again. Qin Shi said that the transfer of jade can only be used three times, and this rift just represents the third time. At this moment, although Lei Yang did not take the initiative to open it, this jade slipper felt the coming of this enlightened and powerful person, and suddenly under the pressure, he opened it ahead of time, not the power of transmission. It was a black and white disc, and in an instant it greeted the invisible palm print. The sudden appearance of the "life and death disk..." suddenly made the vain Mo Wanshan suddenly unable to bear a cry. The black and white discs can''t see the slightest repairs and fluctuations, and there is no huge force that makes earth-shattering, but it makes the palm of Mo Wanshan directly blocked in the emptiness in front of Leiyang. Into an inch. And under such a meal, it also caused the power of the transfer around Leiyang to suddenly open. With the power of a huge pull, the whole person of Leiyang and Xiangyu became illusory in an instant. At this time, Lei Yang used the face without face, looked up to the sky, hahahaha madly said: "Blood wolf old dog, you remember, today, if I am not dead, he will let your blood wolf help the bones into mountains The blood flows into the river, turning your **** door into a waste of three feet of blood!" And with the voice of Leiyang falling, he and Xiangyu have completely disappeared into the void in front of the blood wolf to help the mountain, leaving only the crazy laughter before he left, and still echoing in the ears of all the monks around. Let them feel the chill of the inexplicable chill. (To be continued) The author said: Asking for flowers... Chapter 591： : Bei Xuan Abyss Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! And at the moment when Leiyang and Xiangyu disappeared, the emptiness of the blood wolf peak immediately appeared in the old man with a blood robes. The old man has a deep breath like a sea. Although he does not feel the suffocating oppression, it gives a very mysterious feeling. It will never be seen by ordinary people. He is not someone else, it is the incumbent of this blood wolf gang, who has a complete and powerful accomplishment - Mo Wanshan! At the moment, as soon as he appeared, he looked directly at the position where Leiyang disappeared. The mind was like the tide of the gods. In an instant, he went straight to the side and went to nothing, trying to send away. Lei Yangs life was born out of nothing. But the power of this transmission seems to be far beyond his jade. Even if he goes deep into the illusory, he still has not found any traces. In the end, he has to give up, and God will retreat. After coming out, I couldnt help but sigh. Looking at the black and white disc that disappeared from the bottom, Mo Wanshan, although somewhat unable to accept this fact, but he had to accept such a fact that made him somewhat unacceptable, a small knot of monk, actually Since the power of his enlightened power... he managed to escape, and the other is his killing enemy. "After all, I am too big!" Mo Wanshan sighed in the bottom of his heart. The little monk, is it the beginning of the people, will actually have the angry atmosphere of the Nirvana rebirth? Not only that, but also his magical green moon technique, comparable to the Taoist Taoist Taoist method, but also the fascinating **** face associated with the Gorefiend ancestors, with the golden lightning of the robbing taste. Waiting for everything, all formed a huge question mark in the mind of Mo Wanshan. I knew that he was only a monk of the Dan, and he could have such a strength with Shu Dan. Once he grew up, his degree of anti-sky was unimaginable. At this time, Mo Wanshan stood in the void, thinking about the possibilities of these futures. For a time, there was a ridiculous worry in his heart. He is a powerful person who is enlightened. It is obviously not scared by the rumors that Lei Yang released before the transfer, but he sniffed an unprecedented **** from the firm obsession of the monk. When Mo Wanshan was standing in the void, the scattered work on the ground, whether it was the sacred disciple of the blood wolf, all looked at him quietly at this moment. Mo Wanshan is the incumbent of the blood wolf gang, and he is a powerful and powerful person who is full of enlightenment. His identity and status are unimaginable, so it seems that he does not move. At this moment, everyone on the ground does not dare to move. Even the atmosphere does not dare to breathe. It was not until half a mile that Mo Wanshan laughed and said: "A little bit of insertion can affect the affairs of my ancestral hall. High elders, you immediately start the test of recruiting outsiders, and you must not delay the sect of the sect!" As he said this, Gao Chengnan, who was in the early days of the ground enlightenment, took the lead and said: "Subordinates!" However, when everyone is looking up again, the Mowan Mountain of the sky has disappeared without a trace. A moment later, under the whole blood wolf peak, outside the mountain gate, because of the beginning of the test of recruiting foreign disciples, it gradually began to boil again, and soon the previous earth-shattering things were drowned in a hustle and bustle. However, those previously brought to everyone''s hearts, the deep shock of the meaning, will always be stored in the memory of these monks, enough to let them remember for life, become absolutely enough to be fried in the future, talk after the meal. ...... North Xuanzhou is a large state in the northernmost part of Xiliang Bazhou. It is a vast area, twice as large as its Jinshan Prefecture. However, although the northern Xuanzhou area is vast, it is the largest and largest area in the Xiliang area, but because it is adjacent to the northern part of the climate where the climate is extremely cold, it is affected by the extremely cold climate of northern Xinjiang. A large part of the territory is in an uninhabited Jedi. That kind of place, like the desert, like the Gobi, and the ice sheet, is not suitable for human habitation, so it is generally called the desert, and the entire Daxuan and the big forces of the northern Xuanzhou are concentrated in the northern Xuanzhou. The southern third of the area. But unlike all people''s imagination, the whole is the largest and most prosperous city in the north of Xuanzhou, but it is not in the southern part of this northern Xuanzhou, but it is located in the vast and innocent land of the wilderness. In the middle, it is called the three cities of Beiming. In the harsh and uninhabited land of the environment, the reason why there are three amazing and prosperous city pools is that the famous Jedi, a famous Jedi on the Xiliang land, is located here. . This North Xuan deep abyss is mysterious, and the sinister danger is even more indescribable, but it is precisely the trial sanctuary of the Yuan Ying disciples who have always been infinitely fascinated by Ximeng. Although the trial disciples who entered there, there are very few people who can go out, and the consumption of the monks is extremely high. Once they are out, they are the fishermens gantry, and the clouds are straight, not becoming a hegemon, or becoming a generation of powerful, so Despite the sinister endlessness, there are still countless sects, countless monks, and keen on this. They are willing to moth fire, even if they end up with a dead end, they will not hesitate. This northern mysterious abyss, formerly a land of nowhere, can be tested in any sect of Xiliang Bazhou, but since the 10,000 years ago, a fierce man who claimed to be a North sage came here, it has since His land. Bei Mingzi is known as the North Xuan Daozun. He is an absolute first-class genius. It is said that when he first arrived at the bank of the North Xuan Abyss, he just caught up with the grand joint trial event of Xiliang Bazhou. I don''t know why I have a dispute. I actually became blamed with the tens of thousands of sects on the same day. All of them have formed a joint struggle against him. However, he was only one person at the time, but in the face of the tens of thousands of sects, he did not retreat a bit. He was forced to retreat from all the strong enemies and lost countless years. The powerful and strong, the more powerful powers above the entire Xiliang land have appeared faults. In the first battle, the North Mingzi was stunned, the sky was broken, the earth collapsed, and the countless strong souls broke the bank of the northern abyss. It was called by the Xiliang monks of the younger generations - the funeral scene, its fierce scene. Imagine it. The **** killing of the North Mingzi immediately caused the hunger and death of the dynasty of the entire era of Xiliang at that time, so he lived a life of escape. This escape is a millennium. After the millennium, when he appears again, he is already the cultivation of the peak of the robbery, and the half-footed into the nirvana of the Nirvana, no one can move him. Since then, he has established the Northern Xuanzong near the North Xuan Abyss, self-recognizing the lord, the self-styled road No. Bei Xuan, and later known as the North Xuan Dao Zun by the disciples in the door. After the establishment of the Northern Xuanzong, it directly monopolized the entire northern mysterious abyss. At the beginning, it was only three small towns formed by the trials of the Xiliang Land. It was also growing larger after the establishment of the Northern Xuanzong, and eventually developed into Today''s Beicheng three cities. The northern Xuanzong was developed very rapidly because of the presence of the North Mingzi. After a short period of 100 years, it became the first major of the entire North Xuanzhou. Even in the Xiliang land, it became the object of no one dare to provoke. And getting stronger. However, when the North Xuanzong was in full swing, the North Mingzi, who was the ancestor of the Northern Xuanzong, suddenly disappeared without a trace. No one knows that he went there. He is alive or dead. He is like an instant disappearing from this world. From then on, there is no news. Without the North Mingzi, the North Xuanzong began to decline, although after his departure, his great disciple Yuan Lishan relied on his own efforts to support the North Xuanzong for three thousand years, but in the end it is still difficult to escape the North. Xuanzong fell apart from the end. Finally, after Yuan Lishan''s return to the silence, the Northern Xuanzong was completely disintegrated, and disappeared from then on. The forces in the door, each occupying a city, became the later three cities of Beiming, and the three-legged situation has continued to this day. However, due to the reign of Bei Mingzi in the past, until now, there are still no other Zongmen forces in Xiliang, dare to step into the half of the North Xuanyuan. (To be continued) The author said, "When you ask for flowers, you haven''t moved... The comment area is calm... The old irons, give me a bark when I see it cool!" Recommend two very good books, "My friend is a monster", "Urban Supreme Bing" Chapter 592： : Three Cities Trial Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! In the land of deserted land, if you stand down at a very high altitude, on the vast land near the northern part of the land, there is a huge crack that can not be seen at the end. It is embedded in the earth, as if it was born. A knife cuts the earth in general, it looks mysterious and spectacular, and this is one of the famous Jedi in Xiliang - Bei Xuan Abyss. In the middle of the abyss, there are three magnificent cities on the vast expanse of the abyss. The shape of the finished word is spread out on the ground, which is solemn and solemn but not lacking in vitality. This northern mysterious abyss straddles this desolate land, like a sleeping dragon crouching on the ground. It has a length of 30,000 miles, but only a few hundred miles wide. It is not difficult for a monk to cross. The shape of the finished three-city word is located on the north and south sides of the abyss, one city in the north and two cities in the south. Among the three cities, the northern part of the city is the most majestic, so it has always been called the first city in the three cities of Beiming, while the two cities in the south are called the two cities and three cities. The word on the left side of the character is the second city. The word on the right side of the character represents the three cities. Although the forces in the three cities are different, they become the three-legged trend, but they can all come from the same line, so they still interact with each other on weekdays. Open, interoperable. And after these thousands of years of continuous development, the three cities seem to have found a balanced approach to each other, so there is basically no war and friction between the three parties. And their current development model, talking about three cities, not to mention that they are actually three very large sects, and the lord is now the three city owners. Although the North Xuan Abyss is more than 30,000 miles long, it is not difficult for the monks to cross. However, the internal trials to enter this abyss are extremely elegant. They cannot enter from any position at will, but can only enter the abyss from a fixed place. Internal trials can reduce the risk of the monks themselves to a low level. Because in the entire North Xuan Abyss, like the cracks in the earth, there is no longer the cold wind that is cold and biting. It''s just this cold wind, you can''t see it on weekdays, but if any foreign objects fall into the abyss, the cold wind will immediately form a storm, and throw it up to crush any object. According to legend, there was once a strong person in the early days of enlightenment, taking advantage of his own self-cultivation in the early days of his enlightenment. He hardened the abyss outside the fixed land, and finally ended up with a dead bone, and the soul flew away. From then on, no one dared to stand in other places outside the entrance to the abyss, raising a little bit of prying eyes. Therefore, although this abyss is as deep as 30,000 miles, there is no need to send people to guard in such a long port between the three cities. It is only necessary to guard an abyss between the three centers. In the widest position of the North Xuan Abyss, there is a huge bulge from the edge of the southern abyss to the center. Compared to the edges of other abyss, it forms a unique peninsular shape that looks strange. And spectacular. On top of this peninsula, there is just a vast and ruined complex of buildings, which is the site of the northern Xuanzong. However, after Yuan Lishan, the disciple of the North Mingzi, died, the North Xuanzong fell apart for thousands of years. In this long time, the entire sect was unrepaired and repaired. The cold weather and the erosion of sandstorms here are not only difficult to find in the past, but the entire sect gate has also become a wreckage. It is feared that it will not be used for hundreds of years. This place will become a desolate Gobi desert. Restored to the original appearance of this place. On the edge of the peninsula near the abyss, there is a vast square that is still faintly distinguishable. In the past, it was called Linyuan Square, and this Linyuan Square is the fixed entrance to the northern mysterious abyss. At this time, hundreds of monks were standing on the square, and they all stood quietly here, as if they were waiting for something. The entire square is very quiet. Hundreds of monks are divided into three parts. They are neatly standing in their respective areas. They are counted in a small number, just one hundred monks in each department, and their repairs are actually Yuan Ying. Obviously, they are the monks from the three cities of Beiming, and this time of the year is also the best time to enter the North Xuan Abyss trial, and this is the custom that has gradually formed between the three cities of Beiming. The grand meeting of the Tri-City Joint Trial, referred to as the Tri-City Trial! At the moment, it is located in front of the three hundred Yuan Yuanxiu monks in the Three Cities. Each of them has an old man who is over 50 years old. He stands with his hands on his back and stands on the square between the monks and the edge of the abyss, staring at the deep bottomless depth in front. The abyss can''t see what their hearts are trying to figure out. Although the power of cultivation in their respective bodies has not been scattered, they can stand there, but there is a sense of majesty that is unbearable in this world. The feelings of one by one are unfathomable. Like the sea, it is like the Mo Wanshan that completes the powerful and powerful existence, but the breath of this Mo Wanshan is still tough. They are the three city owners of the three cities in Beiming today! In the abyss in front, there will be a burst of screams, like thunder, and the muffled sound of the waterfall when it flies for nine days. On the steep wall like a knife, it reverberates everywhere, and it is heard from time to time. The rumbling sound, obviously it is not calm. If you look closely, you can also see the emptiness of the abyss, and sometimes some of the obvious vortexes are not too obvious. All of this seems to be the same in the eyes of the layman, but it falls into the eyes of the three city owners at the forefront of the moment. The sinisterness of the big ones makes them feel like this, and their hearts can''t help but rise up. This made the eyes that they had picked up more and more tight, and even the brows of the three people were slightly wrinkled, and the eyes gradually revealed the incomprehensible color. After a long while, the centrally located cityman stepped forward and went to the edge of the edge to look down at the inside of the abyss. He turned and said: "Weird, this time in the past, it was the disciples who entered this abyss trial. The best time, what happened this year? This has been waiting for three days. If this North Xuan Abyss is not calm again, I am afraid that this year''s trials will only be done! This thing is a bit too abnormal, Duan Xiong, Wei brother, I do not know what you have to say about this matter? The person who spoke was Zhou Deyuan, the head of the first city, and he was called the two brothers of Duan and Wei. It was the main section of the Second City, Daotian and Sancheng City, the main guard Jian Hong. At this time, after the two heard the words, they also stepped forward. After a little observation, the two city owners said: "Zhou Xiong, this is indeed an abnormal thing, as if it has not been encountered in the past trials. Things, so I can''t understand this!" The three-city city chief Jian Hong also said at this time: "I really can''t understand, but I have heard a vain legend, saying that under the northern mysterious abyss, there is a dragon in the crouch. Now this is an abnormal situation, you said Will this legend be true?" "Well, I have heard similar rumors. As for whether it is true or not, we can''t verify it, but the danger is actually real. Now these Yuan Ying disciples are the foundation and pillar of my future three cities. In my opinion, if the situation is not good tomorrow, I suggest that this trial will be canceled first. Waiting for the next year, it is not too late to try. ! After Zhou Deyuan heard the words, he said his inner thoughts. Duan Daotian, and Wei Jianhong looked at the abyss again, and also nodded at the same time to agree, after all, it is indeed important to keep the foundation of your future power. After the three men finished, they each returned to their respective Yuan Ying disciples and prepared to wait another day to see if the situation in the abyss would improve. However, at this moment, the sky above the abyss suddenly appeared silently in the black hole of one side of the circle, the black hole is very deep, and always exudes the power of the indescribable transmission, making the three city owners All the disciples behind him couldnt help but utter an unanimous exclamation. After the three city owners sensed the anomaly above the abyss, they immediately looked up and immediately saw that there was a man and a woman who had fallen from the black hole and seemed to be indescribable. The woman was pale, but it was difficult to conceal her flowery appearance and the country, but the man was the whole predecessor without flesh and blood, all exposed the forest bones, like a living dead. These two people are from the blood wolf to help the mountain gate, by the transfer of jade slips of Xiangyu and Leiyang. "This is ... South Vietnam..." The three city owners said in unison, but they still did not bring them to the words of shock in their mouths. In the northern mysterious abyss, suddenly a storm of horror was suddenly rolled up. The two were involved and quickly disappeared without a trace. (To be continued) The author said, "My brothers, flowers, now two more daily, stable update... Chapter 593： : Xiangyus determination Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! "Nan Yue Monk!" At this time, the three talents were shocked and all the words that had not been finished before were all said. The storm, after devouring Leiyang and Xiangyu, instantly sank into the abyss below, and soon disappeared. It seems that because of the disappearance of this storm, even within the entire abyss, it was quiet soon afterwards. All the abnormal sounds and dangers before, after the storm disappeared, they disappeared together, making the whole The abyss instantly returned to its normal state. The feeling of giving people is like all the abnormal situations of the entire North Xuan Abyss, all of which are for the sake of brewing a devour of the abyss storm. "This...this..." The three city owners looked at this strange scene, all of them with their eyes wide open, revealing an indescribable sense of horror. Although the three of them looked at the age of about 50 degrees, they did not know that there were hundreds or even thousands of years of existence on the bank of this northern mysterious abyss. This trial did not know how many times they had seen it. The entire North Xuan Abyss is also familiar with it. Although this abyss is strange, although the interior is dangerous, but the storm full of infinite cold, never surpasses the abyss of the abyss, for many years, in the numerous trials they have witnessed, they have never I have seen such a situation, but I have never even heard it. But today, the storm that has never crossed the border has actually surpassed the ground level, as if waiting for the arrival of these two people. "That Nanyue monk, who is it, how could it cause the north Xuan abyss to take the initiative to swallow?" These problems instantly appeared in the minds of Zhou Deyuan, Duan Daotian and Wei Jianhong, but also the group behind them. The Yuan Ying disciple who is waiting for the trial has raised countless question marks in his mind. However, this is why, but no one can give an answer, but it is to make everyone puzzling. In the abyss, the loud noise disappeared, and the vortex of the previous void in the sky disappeared and disappeared. Everything returned to the state of the best trial time of this time last year, and even the calm state was better than last year. A lot, but at this time, this kind of almost abnormal calm, but it has raised a deep taboo in everyone''s mind. The three people couldn''t help but move to the edge of the abyss. After observing a while, Duan Daotian first asked: "Zhou Xiong, do you want to continue this year''s trial?" At this time, Zhou Deyuan looked down and looked at the deep and deep abyss below, and immediately sighed: "Hey, at this time, although calm, but this calm but seems too calm, calm is almost a little strange. Today''s business is too strange. In my opinion, we still don''t take this risk, so this year''s trial will be done. After Duan Daotian and Wei Jianhong heard the words at this time, they also agreed. After all, the cultivation is strong, the strength is strong, and in the final analysis, it is still based on the ability to survive. Only survive will all exist. So, after the three men reached an agreement, he quickly took his own disciples and headed for three different directions, heading straight to the three magnificent cities. In the square, for a moment, it was quiet, leaving only the cold wind blowing on the Gobi Desert. Sometimes it made some strange whimpers, which made the whole North Xuan Abyss more mysterious. ...... I don''t know how long it took, Xiang Yu was confused, and was awakened by the extreme cold! She shook her head in a dizzying manner, only to make a slight movement, and immediately felt the pain of the painful bone marrow, which caused her whole person to stop all the movements and dare not move. The pain is like the bones of her whole body are completely separated from the flesh and blood. With a little movement, the tearing pain of the flesh will hit the whole body without a ceiling. She climbed to the ground, kept this position, and worked hard to open her eyes and use her less clear eyes to scan the surroundings. She glared at a pair of beautiful and beautiful eyes, until it took a long time to see clearly, she was originally under a huge stone mountain. This rocky mountain is a small but far from a huge rock, forming a small but not too small valley, and she is right at the center of the flat valley at the bottom of the valley, counting the distance from the stone mountains and rocks on both sides. It should be just equal. The whole stone mountain and the valley and farther away, where the fragrant jade can see the place at the moment, there is no grass, all of them are bare, and they dont look like the Gobi Desert or the desert. It is difficult to let Xiangyu define the landform here in his mind. There is no snow or ice on the ground, but the cold that can easily penetrate the human bone marrow at any time is almost cold enough to make people''s minds stagnate. The light in the whole space is very dim, the extreme sight can be seen, the distance is not too far, it should not exceed 500 meters, the sky is faint, giving a very bad sense of oppression. "Where is this?" Xiang Yu asked a little about the surrounding environment, and the whole person muttered in his heart. However, at this moment, her whole person seemed to think of something suddenly. For a moment, she immediately forgot the pain of the whole body. When she slammed, she climbed up hard from the ground and saw the ground at a moment not far behind her. On the Leiyang. At this moment, the memory in her mind suddenly, like a tidal wave, immediately joined together into a complete memory, which flashed her mind. She clearly remembers that after they were sent out from the mountain gate of the blood wolf, they appeared in a huge abyss. But in the abyss, she just saw a large number of monks standing on a huge platform on the shore of the abyss. Before she could help, she was suddenly caught in the storm under the abyss. Then she was black. I lost consciousness and woke up and arrived here. When Xiangyu saw Leiyang''s moment, her whole person could no longer care for her own pain. Almost her hands and feet were used together. She used all the strength of her body and quickly climbed to Leiyang''s side. Looking at Lei Yang''s unrecognizable body at that time, the kind of pain that Xiang Yu had in her heart for a time made her cry for a moment. At this time, because of her sudden violent, and the ultimate grief at that time, she spurted a few mouthfuls of blood. Looking at the man in front of him, the woman who is not too familiar with her for her sake is willing to protect her from her life. The kind of admiration that was touched by him before it was changed at this moment. An eternal imprint, the brand of death is in the heart of the girl. At this moment, although Xiang Yus own injury was very serious, she felt that she was not only painful, but looked at Lei Yang, her eyes showed an unspeakable firm determination, and the mouth was muttering to himself: This life If you don''t give up, I will be dependent on your life and death!" "In this life, you will be born when you are born, and if you leave, I will follow you!" "In this life, if you don''t wake up, I will spend the rest of my life with you until you die!" (To be continued) The author said: Asking for flowers... Chapter 594： : where you live Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! After a short time, Xiang Yu wiped her lips with her sleeves and continued to overflow with the blood, forcibly stopped her sad emotions. She looked at the situation in Leiyang and found that although Leiyang was in a very bad situation, in addition to the indescribable trauma that she could see, there was still an inexplicable force in the body that allowed him to repair it. Like a mortal, losing the strong resilience he should have, but he is still alive, and there is still a breath, and he has not lost his life! There is life, everything has hope! Looking around, Xiang Yu did not know where this is, no one, it seems that the whole world, only he exists. This makes Xiang Yu understand immediately. At this moment, she must first preserve the importance of her own. As long as she lives strong, then there will still be Rayyang in the moment, and there will be opportunities and hopes! She alone carries the hope of two people living! After understanding all this, Xiang Yu quickly meditated on the knees and looked at her own injuries. Only then did she discover that she did not have any serious problems. The reason why she felt the pain before was probably because of this long The transmission of the distance made her own physical unbearable result. However, what made her feel very bad was that when she was in the blood wolf''s help, she was repaired by the outer door elder Gao Chengnan, so she could hardly use it. However, it is still open to the eye that the ban was experienced in this long-distance transmission, and then in the ups and downs of the Abyss storm, there was a glimpse of looseness, although it did not completely collapse, but it was Let Xiangyu restore a little more than the three layers of Aura. The repair of the three layers of Reiki is indeed too little for Xiang Yu, a monk who is now a perfect consummation, but it is better than nothing, especially now in this uninhabited Jedi. This place is indeed cold. Xiangyu knows that neither she nor Leiyang can be exposed to this open air for too long. Therefore, after she has adjusted her interest for a while, after she finds herself better, she begins to look around and see if there is no temporary Cover the caves that avoid them. Soon she saw that there was a big cave under the stone mountain, so she walked to the cave with a comatose Leiyang. Although she didn''t have a big injury, the huge pulling force that was transmitted from a long distance left a lot of fine cracks on her body, just like the cracks in the cracks of porcelain. The crack spread all over her body, although it was not fatal, but when she tried hard, there was blood leaching from the skin, which made her step on the ground at the bottom of the valley. She left behind her. Long string of beautiful and slender blood trails. The scene looked disgusting! It was almost a slap in the face, and Xiang Yu used her delicate body to move Lei Ming into the cave. The cave was not very big outside, but the area was very wide, and it seemed to be deep and bottomless. Xiangyu did not dare to go too far with Leiyang, so he stopped at the hole and went deep into the position of about ten feet. At the entrance of the cave, there are two huge three-story smooth stone pillars. It seems that the top of the cave is like the two pillars supported by the cave. It is very spectacular. And the ground here is also all kind of diamond-shaped pattern, one extending into the depths of the cave, giving a very strange feeling. After Xiangyu settled Leiyang, I wanted to go out and turn around. I saw that there was nothing inside the firewood outside. I came back to make a fire, warming up Leiyang and raising a little temperature. It can be said that since she entered the cave, she felt that her body was no longer so cold, and gradually there was a warm current in her whole body. She quickly checked the Leiyang lying on the side of the unconscious, and found that the body temperature of Leiyang was also raised at this time, so this sudden appearance immediately caused her to dispel the idea of ??firing, but Turned to the cave more carefully. After careful scrutiny, there seems to be nothing special except that the two smooth stone pillars at the entrance and the numerous diamond patterns on the ground are somewhat special. And she is in it, it does not seem to feel any obvious warm current, or the existence of high temperature, but after a long time, he can feel the warmth, silently flowing into your meridians. With flesh and blood, let you gradually feel its existence. Saved the need to make a fire, Xiang Yu began to meditate on the knees, staying beside Lei Yang, and began to think about the future. According to her guess in her memory, they should eventually fall into the abyss she saw, so Xiang Yu guessed that it is likely to be the bottom of the abyss. Then, in the case of Leiyangs current injury situation, it is obviously not too bumpy. Xiangyu knows that it is a matter of time to leave the bottom of this abyss. According to the current situation, not only is Leiyang not allowed, I am afraid that it is impossible to do it with my own cultivation. Therefore, she must break the seal of the body and repair it as soon as possible, and restore her great accomplishment. Perhaps all of this is possible. However, the banned seal was left by the mighty powerhouse in the early days of the Enlightenment. With the three layers of his current aura, it was the ban on the seal of her body. It was tantamount to idiots and dreams. The whole person of Xiangyu thinks more and more irritated, no one can understand, the kind of pain that lives and looks like a person who loves oneself, and lives in front of oneself. Therefore, Xiang Yu knows that it is difficult, she must also complete, because Lei Yang can not die, she wants to save him! On the second day, Xiangyu walked out of the cave and went around the stone mountain to make a round trip. It turned out that this turned out to be a desolate and deadly place. It seems that there is only rock left in the whole world. In the next few days, Xiangyu felt that her physical condition was getting better and better, so she went further and went looking for a way out, but every time she came back, she was desperate. However, she never gave up in her heart, and she did not believe that this place could not find an exit. Although every time I look for it, I bring back the desperate look, but I can''t erase the firm belief of Xiang Yu. In this repeated search and careful care of Leiyang, the light and shadow of the year will be shaken. Over. Everything seems to have become an inertia in Xiang Yus heart, but Lei Yangs physical injury is still the same as before. There is no sign of healing, but his surviving still looks still, no It has become stronger, has not weakened, and has not disappeared. Time continues to flow away. In addition to taking care of Leiyang, Xiangyu still goes out to look for exports every day. Although she knows that this world has no export at all in this year, she has always deceived herself in the heart. Continue to find it. Knowing that one day after a year, when Xiangyu went out, he was surprised to find that Leiyang was originally a new wound, and there was no change in the wound. He started to make a little stone-like new meat. Presented a sign of petrification. "This..." Xiang Yu was shocked on the spot. She didn''t know why, but in her opinion, this seems to be a worse situation. After thinking about it for a while, I couldnt find any reason. In the end, I attributed this reason to the cave, so I was so scared that I would move Leiyang out of the cave. "Don''t... move..." But at this moment, suddenly there was a voice coming out of nowhere. (To be continued) The author said, "I would like to thank the readers for their affirmation. The fine waves will continue to work hard... ask for flowers... Chapter 595： : Talking Stone Man Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! The voice was very difficult. It seemed that it took a lot of effort to finally say the two words. Although it was not clear, it felt like some of them were not open. However, this made the Xiangyu, which was somewhat fearful, not heard at all, but the sudden appearance of sound in such a place, this kind of thing brought people''s horror, and instantly let Xiangyu subconsciously tighten the whole body''s nerves to the extreme. . "Who?" Xiang Yu blocked Leiyang with her body and looked around. It was the only remaining three layers of Aura that were ready to be accumulated in the right palm, but she looked around for a long time and found no half here. Personal shadow. In the end, she judged in her heart that it might be that she had been alone here for too long, so she had a situation like auditory hallucinations, so she began to move to Leiyang, which had begun to appear petrified. "Don''t... move..." However, her hand just came across Leiyang''s body, and the voice came again. Xiang Yus whole person stopped for a moment. If the first time is auditory hallucination, then this time it is absolutely impossible to listen to the auditory hall again, because this time she not only hears clearly, but also understands inside her, auditory hallucinations. It is absolutely impossible to appear twice in succession, not to mention she is still a monk. And this time, the voice is much clearer than the last time, although she still can''t judge the sound coming from there, but this time she obviously heard that it is obviously anxious, it seems that she touched it. Leiyang is very anxious. Xiang Yu was stagnant in the same place, and her heart was indeed scared by this sudden situation. She stayed here for so long, and even a little animal with vital signs had never seen it. In her heart, she had already decided This place is a dead place like a no-man''s land, let alone seeing people. But at this time, there was a sudden popping of people, not to mention that she was a weak woman, even if she changed anyone, she would be surprised to be a cold sweat. Xiang Yu immediately pulled back the hand that stretched out. When she didnt know what to do next, she suddenly heard another voice coming, but the voice only said one word at a time, Come on! Although it is only a word, it has turned into countless echoes, constantly echoing in the ears of Xiangyu, so that she quickly relied on this echo, and gradually recognized the direction of the voice. At first, she thought that the voice came from the depths of the cave she had never penetrated, but it was only then that she realized that the sound was not from the depths of the cave, but from the stone mountain. Opposite the huge piece of rock below. Although Xiangyu is a weak woman, she can be regarded as a perfect monk with a great accomplishment. His mind and his own old sinking in this real world are not first class, but they are not too bad. At this moment, she quickly analyzed in her mind the three voices that appeared in the previous discourse, and the information that the voice had to convey, and immediately judged that the owner who seemed to have heard the voice was not malicious. In addition, she also judged from this voice, it seems that the master of the voice, when speaking, looked very cautious, as if afraid of what was shocked, so deliberately said the voice seems to be nothing, and then Passing this voice to her in this unique way of maneuvering is more intentional to cover up his own existence. With curiosity, Xiangyu did not cling to the movement of Leiyang''s body, but walked out of the cave with the echo of the ecstasy, and slowly walked toward the huge rock opposite the cave. Underneath the huge rock opposite, there is still a stone of the size of ordinary people. Its shape is similar to the shape of a person, but it is far away, and the color of the rock is the same, so it is difficult to find. Although it is very humanoid, it has no faces and no obvious limbs. Otherwise, it looks really like a natural statue. It is very strange. Although this stone is hard to find on the rocky mountain side, Xiangyu has stayed here for so long, naturally it has been seen for a long time, and it is because of its strange shape, so she will look at it intentionally or unintentionally every time she goes out. He glanced at him, so for this humanoid stone, Xiang Yu can be said to have been impressed in her mind. However, as she approached the huge rock step by step, she found that the sound came from under the huge rock, a piece of humanoid stone. This discovery made Xiangyu quicker in the footsteps of curiosity and soon came to this humanoid rock. It was at this time that the stone actually heard another voice and said: "Girl, don''t be afraid, the old man is neither a lonely soul nor a wild ghost, just a lonely monk, so you can Don''t panic!" When Xiang Yu heard this, suddenly the inner shackles and tensions eased a lot, and then worshipped the stone in the shape of the human: "The little woman meets the predecessors, I don''t know where the seniors are?" This time, the sound from the stone was much louder. It seemed that there was a general feeling of entering the territory of his place. The words appeared very crisp and clear, and clearly audible. The voice seems to be sturdy and honest, and the old man is very heavy. It is easy to judge that he is a very old man. However, this time, Xiang Yus words have been spoken for a long time, and the old man in the stone has not responded. It seems that the whole world has turned into a dead silence, leaving only her alone. Xiang Yu stood there, waiting quietly, just didn''t want to wait for an hour, and still did not see any response in the stone. Xiang Yu thought that the old man in this stone should not respond to her, so he was ready to turn back and go back to the cave to protect Leiyang. But at this moment, the stone suddenly came a hahaha''s self-deprecating sound, and then he naturally said to himself: "It seems that it is too old to use!" Girl, the old man is still too weak, can''t talk more, but you have to believe in me, want to save your companion, let him petrify, don''t move him a little, and you have to stay away from that cave..." "Predecessors, why? If he is petrified, will he die?" Xiang Yu asked quickly. But the old man in the stone, after he finished speaking, did not have an audio message. Xiangyu had been waiting here for a few days, but he never heard the voice of the old man in the stone. There are too many problems in Xiang Yus mind, but she has asked countless times before this stone man, but she has never received a response. Xiang Yu guessed that this old man may be really too weak, so after trying his best to say these words, he fell into a boundless sleep again. Xiangyu did not choose to suspect that the real person in this stone did not see the true body. The unidentified old man said that although she did not know who the old man was, she did not understand how the persons character was, but her instinct made her finally choose. Believe him. Moreover, in the current state of Leiyang, it seems that she has no better way, so she can only be desperate. After returning to the cave, Xiangyu looked at the situation in Leiyang and found that although his new meat grows in the wound, the growth rate is very slow. If you follow this speed, if you still need at least a few years, those large wounds will be completely closed and healed. After some inspections, Xiang Yu left the cave and walked outside the valley. She decided to believe the old man''s words, temporarily left here, went outside the valley to live for a while, and came back to see Leiyang. (To be continued) The author said, "I am sorry, just wrote it, changed it... Chapter 596： : Secret Blood Avatar Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Xiangyu walked out of the valley, but did not leave too far, and after a while, she would return to the cave to see the situation in Leiyang, although leaving, but still fascinated with Leiyang. Such a day, although still seemingly monotonous and boring, but for the recovery of Leiyang, her heart has already ignited hope. In this way, time passed by, and in the cave, the large area of ??Leiyang''s wounds, the new meat like stone has been longer and more... One year... Two years... Three years... Four years... ...... Time is waiting for this, and it has been more than five years since it was shaken. For the fragrant jade that is spent every minute in this rock-only world, it seems to be long and tormented. If she was not admired and loved by Lei Yang, she would have supported her in her heart, fearing that she had already become a part of the rock in this world. Leiyangs wounds finally grew up in the fifth year. The entire body was peeled off and fleshy. The skin on the surface of the body was completely healed and closed, forming a complete human form, and even the faces re-grown. It makes him look so no longer so embarrassing. However, at this moment, the new meat that grows out of the stone makes the whole person''s surface look like a stone man, but the back is human flesh and blood. The combination of this stone and flesh and blood makes the jade feel very good. Its weird. Leiyang has always had that breath, there are no signs of strengthening, and there is no sign of weakening. It seems to be an eternal state, stable and balanced. But as time went by, Xiang Yu slowly discovered that the petrochemical of Leiyangs body was not over yet. When the original large-scale wounds on his body were filled with new stone-like meat, the flesh of his back began to petrify. Xiang Yu speculates that if this continues, it is feared that Leiyang will sooner or later have a stone man exactly like the opposite stone man. However, it is not the flesh and petrochemicals of growing new meat. Compared with the speed of petrification, it will be much faster. I am afraid that it will not be a year at most, and the whole person of Leiyang will be completely petrified. Xiang Yu is not dare to move him, but her heart is also in a contradiction whether or not to let Lei Yang continue this way, because once Leiyang is completely petrified, she can only guess two endings. Either recover, or leave forever, transforming a sculpture! Xiang Yu left the cave and walked to the stone man opposite. She used to say something in the stone man. Although she was talking to herself, she always felt that it seemed that the old man in the stone I can hear everything she said. During this time, she has not been to it for a long time, so after reviewing Leiyang this time, she decided to visit him. Xiangyu yearnings often, and slowly walked to the stone man''s body, but this time, her whole person is a pupil''s swell, and it seems to see strange things in the eyes. I saw the stone man who had no face and no limbs in the past. At this time, the face was born, and the limbs have gradually grown. It seems that it will not take long, just like Leiyang, it becomes a living. Stone sculpture. "Heaven, he is growing?" Xiang Yu could not help but exclaimed. This face is an old man''s face. If the face is cut, the nose is like an eagle hook. It is the face of a typical Xiliang monk. The whole face gives the impression that it is full of endless vicissitudes and wrinkles, but still It seems that Kong Wu is powerful, although he is old, but the British style is still there. However, his state is to raise the deeper worry in Xiang Yu''s heart. She is worried that the occurrence of this situation will be related to Leiyang''s petrochemicals, and the old man deliberately let Leiyang Petrochemical, Is there a big relationship with himself? Is there any connection between the two that she can''t understand? Will this cause damage to Leiyang, and so on, many problems linger in the mind of Xiangyu? So that she once again fell into deeper confusion. However, she looked at the face of the old man, and her eyebrows were square, but she did not want to be a sinister villain, a sinister and sinister traitor, so she finally chose to believe him again, leaving the stone mans old man out of the valley. . However, from this day, Xiangyu will go to the valley almost every day to see the situation of Leiyang and the stone old man. The next thing seems to be because the body of Leiyang is full, the petrification of flesh and blood in his body is getting faster and faster, and the growth rate of the limbs of the old man is getting faster and faster. With these new changes, Xiangyu keeps going back and forth between the valley and the day, and it seems that her life is no longer as boring as before. In addition to meditation and cultivation, she had to go to the valley to see the situation on time, and to record the different changes they made. Gradually she felt a kind of fulfillment. In this busy and fulfilling day, the time passed and the year passed, and in this year, the Leiyang in the cave and the stone man opposite the cave also had a bigger Variety. After a year of change, Leiyangs whole body has been thoroughly petrified, and the stone mans old, slow-growing limbs have also grown completely, making Xiangyu look and feel that he is a realistic and cant be realistic. people. In such a quiet day, about half a month later, on this day, Xiang Yu entered the cave to see Lei Yangs body and found that his entire body has completely transformed a stone body, and it seems that the whole body is also There are no more new changes. But she didn''t know what she should do. They have been in this place for more than five years, although I don''t know if it is there, but it does not affect her accommodation. Although all these changes are very strange, but until now, Xiang Yu has experienced all the way, it seems that she has not been surprised. As usual, she walked out of the cave and went to the stone man who was opposite. But at this moment, she suddenly saw the stone man who was opposite, the stone arm actually moved slightly. . So she immediately went up three steps and made two steps, then hugged her hand and respected it: "Predecessors, are you awake?" After a few breaths, the inside of the stone actually heard the strong and powerful voice of the old man: "Girl, how long have I slept?" "Five years!" Xiang Yu replied crisply and neatly. "Well, okay, it''s not too long, I can reshape my body in five years. It seems that the old man has not reached an irreparable point!" The old man sighed. "Predecessors, I know that you are a high-ranking person. Although the younger generation does not know why the predecessors will fall into such a situation, Xiang Yu understands that the predecessors must be a bold person. My friend, in order to save me, is willing to give up his life. I have blocked all attacks before, and I saved me. I was alone in danger, went deep into the tiger''s den, and repaired with a body, and faced the realization of the perfection. The person also consumes no weakness, and is an absolute temper. Since the predecessors had let the younger generation not touch him, now my friend is completely petrified, I dont know what to do next, what should I do for him? Xiang Yu quickly asked, she had a worry in her heart, worried that the old man fell asleep again, so her speaking speed was very fast. "Oh, everything in the world, only escape a love word, this love not only contains family, love, friendship, but also contains all, including everything. The girl is a perfect and beautiful person. To your friend, the admiration in his heart is extraordinary. Although there is a grateful heart, the true feelings in it are rare in the world, but fortunately you have this intention. Only makes your friend have hope of survival! "The old stone man can see through everything, look at the heart of the fragrant jade, and say it to the fragrant jade." After Xiang Yu heard the words, the whole person couldn''t help but get excited. It was too late to ask questions that were prepared in advance in the mind, such as asking the questions of the old man''s way. Now he quickly asked: " For the younger generation to be dull, please also tell the seniors?" "But it is a fate to meet each other, not to mention that he also helped me, so this is considered to be all in the midst of it!" The old man has a secret blood incarnation that can help awaken your petrified friend, but I must tell you that you need to endure the unbearable pain of ordinary people, and even in the end, you may also take your own youth. And the face of your country, even the fresh life, are you willing? The old man sighed and said seriously. "As long as he can wake up, I am willing to give everything!" After the sound, Xiangyu did not hesitate, even if he did not even pause, he nodded directly to the stone man, and expressed his inner strength. attitude. (To be continued) The author said, "I am sorry, old irons... Chapter 597： : Awakened heartbeat Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! "Well, as long as you have this determination, it will be fine. It is also a blessing to your friend!" The girl, the old man, looks like this. The action is really inconvenient. I am bothered to come forward and extend your right hand to the old mans eyebrow. I will pass on the secret blood incarnation! "The stone man said. "Good!" Xiangyu did not hesitate, went straight to the front, and pressed the palm of his hand to the eyebrow of the stone man. Soon I felt a kind of information fluctuation similar to God''s thoughts. From the inner heart of the stone man, I gathered into a unique law and merged into her mind. It was the so-called old man of the stone. The secret blood avatar. And as the teaching of this law was completed, Xiang Yu suddenly felt that there was still a breath that rushed into her body, and as the breath rushed in, she felt her whole body suddenly light, It seems that there is a heavy shackle that is suddenly cut off by what weapon, and opened in her body, making her whole body instantly lighter. It was at this moment that she suddenly discovered that Gao Chengnans entire set in her body followed her five-year ban, and suddenly collapsed under this breath, disappearing, and she was always imprisoned. The perfection of the perfection was also fully restored at this moment. "This...this...thanks to the seniors..." After Xiang Yu understood it, he quickly squatted on the ground and bowed deeply to the stone man, revealing an indescribable gratitude. "Girls don''t have to be polite, please pick up quickly. If the old stone is not the old man, it has already solved the prohibition in your body, and the small insects, small Doyle, for me, it is just a little effort! Moreover, the use of the secret blood incarnation is also necessary to be repaired. Otherwise, you can''t support it for too long. If you use the three layers of your aura to complete this secret blood incarnation, you are afraid that it will not wait. When you wake up to your friend, you have already finished your life! The old man explained. "Well, then I would like to thank my predecessors!" Xiang Yu said with gratitude, continue to say. The old man did not say anything, just sighed, and after a pause, he said: "Girl, I still have something to explain to you in advance. Now I have passed on the law of the secret blood incarnation. I believe you have already understood that the secret blood incarnation is actually to apply your own blood to the surface of your friends petrified body. Soften his petrified body, and he will wake up until his petrochemical muscles completely recover to the flesh and blood. And while you continue to consume your blood, it will also be invisible, constantly consuming your vitality, and the vitality will be excessively damaged, and then your life will be reduced, perhaps until he wakes up, your own face No longer or the number of lives will be exhausted. Of course, that''s just the best ending we want to see. In fact, this secret blood incarnation can only awaken your friend. There is only half of the hope, so even if you do that, it will not necessarily be the end. It is a satisfactory result, but for your loss, it will never come back! Therefore, the old man wants to confess one thing. In fact, he did not want to move him and let him petrify. As you think in your heart, there are some selfishness in my heart. His petrification can indeed achieve my nirvana. Tao, so I lied to you! You are sure to do this, even if you can''t change the result you want, you feel worth it, don''t you regret it? At this time, the old man said all the things in one mind. In fact, he just stood in the perspective of a bystander. He did not want to see such a kind and beautiful girl, and went to such a non-return. However, his voice just fell, Xiangyu said without hesitation: "Thank you for reminding the seniors, but also thanks to the honesty of the seniors, but I have already decided, as long as there is one percent hope, I will also pay 100%. The effort, no matter what the outcome, I will not regret it a bit, because for me, I think it''s all worth it!" The old man of the stone did not say anything but only heard a long sigh, and then silenced for a moment before he said: "Well, you go, the old man should also enter the final critical stage, fearing that it will take a long time. A period of sleep, I hope you can succeed! Remember, the secret blood incarnation, morning and evening, with the blood of the infusion of the scorpion, evenly spread on the surface of your friend''s stone statue, as to whether or not it will eventually become, see his life and God! Xiang Yu once again respected the stone man and worshipped it, then looked up at the sky and found that it was just past noon, so he turned and left the valley. This piece seems to exist only in the world of rocks. Xiangyu has already seen all the places here. There is no exit here, it is completely a small world. The sky here seems to always be the kind of gray tones, and there is no day and night, but for the entire five-year-old Xiangyu who has lived here, she has already been able to easily identify each time stage. Corresponding time to the outside world. For the whole afternoon, Xiang Yu was outside the valley, meditating and practicing, and studying the secret blood avatar that the old stone man taught her. She wanted to refine her best state and the most pure sacrifice. The blood of the total, always to Leiyang. In the evening, Xiangyu stepped into the cave as scheduled and came to Leiyang''s body. She first put her hands together on her chest. After a sincere prayer, Xiangyu directly cut through her slender and delicate jade palm while running. The law of the secretive blood avatar, on the surface of Leiyang''s current "stone statue", evenly spread the palm of her hand and slowly secreted her blood. Unexpectedly, her blood was just applied to the surface of the Leiyang stone statue, and the blood was instantly absorbed by the stone statue of Leiyang. According to the introduction of the information in her mind, each time the entire stone image must be smeared to blood red, and her smear is immediately absorbed, and then restored to the original color of the original stone, then every time you need There are so many bloods, you can imagine. But in the whole process, Xiang Yu wrinkled her brows until she felt that her blood was running out, and she finally completely painted the whole stone into blood. Xiang Yu dragged her tired body and walked out of the valley. She immediately began to meditate on the knees, resumed, and then prepared for the performance of tomorrow morning. In this way, the days in the fragrance of non-stop for Leiyang to consume their own blood, consume their own vitality, consume the already life, the rapid flow, but Xiangyu is really painful and happy. Time passed quietly... One year... Two years... Five years... ten years ...... In this kind of daily suffering, the flesh and blood, the soul, and all the hardships in the body of the fragrant jade, it took another fifteen years. During these fifteen years, Xiangyu has never fallen once, every morning and evening, always appearing in front of Leiyang on time, doing all this for him, regardless of Leiyangs body. What kind of change has occurred, she has never had a slight retreat in her heart. This kind of obstinacy can be learned, and this is really a sea of ??sorrows, and the sea is dry and stone, and what counts. In this extreme consumption, in just fifteen years, Xiangyu has completely exhausted all of her blood, vitality, and Shouyuan, from the original beauty of the country, in a blink of an eye. Now this silver-haired, old-fashioned old man with a pleated face, as if the years have been through her body for thousands of years. Nowadays her old and dry palm is almost no longer able to squeeze blood, and the cut of the palm has become an eternal scar, and will not dissipate. But perhaps Leiyangs life should not be over. Perhaps it was the Gods attachment to Xiangyus obstinacy that made Leiyangs body that had not changed in the past fourteen years. After the fifteenth year, it finally began to appear soft. The original hard stone body has gradually changed the signs of flesh and blood. It was not until a year later, when Xiangyu used her last strength to come back to Leiyang again, the heart of Leiyangs body that had been quiet for almost 20 years, suddenly jumped up, his whole The human body began to show signs of waking up. (To be continued) The author said that the waves are really sorry for everyone in these days, I am sorry! Chapter 598： : Anti-fire holy beads Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Leiyang also had a heartbeat before, but after the whole body was petrified, the heartbeat disappeared. Although the life of the life was still there, the whole person was like a living dead. However, as Xiangyu is so persistent, she constantly keeps her own blood and vitality, and Shouyuan constantly moisturizes his stone-like body. Finally, after fifteen years, it has changed the heavens and made Leiyang like a stone. In the general body, there was finally a sign of awakening. At this moment, Xiang Yu''s wrinkled face had a bright smile, but because of the folds on her face and the entire drooping facial, she could not completely see her smile. Her eyes raised a strong excitement, but because of the turbid eyes, let others can not see all the joys and sorrows in her eyes. It seems that she is working hard to persist, insisting on seeing everything she has worked hard over the years, and finally she can wake up to the one she admires, and then she can leave freely. The beginning of this new life is the end of another life''s decline. It seems desolate and helpless. It makes people sad and lonely, but in the end it is not the reincarnation of heaven. The heartbeat in Leiyang''s body is getting faster and faster, and the movement is getting bigger and bigger. The sound of the heart''s swaying is becoming more and more obvious and stronger. The flesh and blood of his entire body was also transformed at this moment, which turned the real flesh and blood, and there was a growing vitality that thrived in Leiyang''s body. The strength of this vitality, for a moment, caused the green grass on the rock around the ground of Leiyang body, wrapped his body in a piece of grass. The heartbeat in Leiyangs chest was previously like a drum, and then it was like a thunder. In the end, it was like a thundering sound of the thunderstorm, which lasted for seven or forty-nine days until It became the old-fashioned fragrant jade, and when the last life was about to be exhausted, Leiyang had not opened his eyes for 21 years and suddenly opened it fiercely. He felt like he was sleeping for a long time. He had a little time to remember who he was, but fortunately, his previous memories came to his mind. The blood wolf peak that could not be forgotten appeared in his mind, and then it was the painful memory of that scene. Leiyang did not act rashly, but first felt his physical state, because in his memory, he remembered that he had suffered irreversible damage from the past, and that kind of serious injury that could not be restored to his face beyond recognition. And he was still in the cause and effect curse, he remembered that the causal line reached his heart, causing him to be ill-conceived, losing all the power of cultivation, and ultimately only resigned, but after all, the transmission is still Send him out. After a period of exploration, he suddenly discovered that his body had completely recovered as usual at the moment, and that the cultivation had also returned to the middle level of the spiritual source. And the causal line of the whole body, the thin line of the front half of the moment disappeared all, but the causal line of the latter half was still entangled in his whole body, so it led to the restoration of his entire perfection. Half of it, only the middle of the current spiritual source. After understanding all this, Lei Yang only sighed a long sigh, and then a little fortunately said: "I actually survived!" "Of course you have survived, but I am dying!" Lei Yang just finished this sentence, and he immediately remembered the familiar thoughts of Xiao Yan. However, in the voice of the thoughts that Xiaoxiao came from at this time, there was a sense of weakness and weakness, just like an old man who was sick in bed, and he spoke on the verge of dying. "Small ¿ ¿ ¿ ¿ ¿ ¿ ¿ ¿ It turned out to be completely gray, and there was still a hint of emerald greenness in it. It would be like a life-threatening look. "Oh, how did you become like this?" Lei Yang asked again with his thoughts. "Hey, its not to save you, save you a cheap master. If I have been renewing my life with my own life, you have already made a forest bone. You said that my life is so bitter. I met a master who made me fall into the blood of eight generations." Xiao Yan said with no anger, but his idea is more and more weak. "Small, what are we here?" Lei Yang quickly asked. After the little rumored, I heard another helpless sigh: "Hey, I will tell you for a while, I dont know, I have no time, I am about to fall into a sleep without a deadline. This time I was hurt. I dont know when I can wake up. However, I feel that some people have paid for you, even I have been touched, so I have carved all those memories, now I will send them all into your mind, you can do it yourself! After Xiao Yan finished speaking, after transmitting a large piece of information to Leiyang, it immediately fell into a kind of sleep like a dead silence, and there was no more reaction. When Lei Yang quickly digested that piece of memory, he immediately saw what Xiangyu had for him for the whole twenty-one years. When he looked at the woman who had been in the face of the moon, she went to the country for the sake of his recovery. She did not hesitate to do everything herself. In a little over twenty years, she became an old man, and now she has reached the oil. When the light is dry, and there is no remorse for a little bit of it, his heart suddenly feels like a knife. "Sweet... Jade..." A very difficult voice came out from Leiyang''s mouth. Leiyang slowly sat up from the ground and looked at this old tens of thousands of years. He couldn''t speak for a moment. Xiang Yu worked hard to open her mouth, but at this time she could no longer say any sound, Lei Yang could no longer look down, with some stiff hands, holding a fragrant jade in her arms, this For a moment he didn''t know how to express his painful pain in his heart. Xiang Yu was lying in the arms of Leiyang with peace of mind. The whole person had finally smiled for the first time in 21 years, but the smile was on her wrinkled face, but it could never be perfect. Presented in Lei Yang''s eyes, but Lei Yang saw the relief in Xiang Yu''s eyes, saw her satisfaction, and saw her peace of mind. Looking at the Huaiyu in the arms seems to have been eroded by the years of tens of thousands of years of eyelids, constantly drooping, as if the curtain of her life is about to fall, but also herald the end of her life. However, Leiyang did not allow it at this moment, and did not allow such a situation to arise. He did not want to accept the end of one life to continue the tragic situation of another life. "No... Xiangyu, you can''t die, you can''t just leave like this... I will save you, but I am Dan, I will be able to refine the gods to save you." Leiyang crazy will be repaired Xiangyu''s body, however, can''t afford any effect at all, because the jade''s meridians have contracted, and the repairs are not injected at all. She has already finished her life, and the limit has arrived. After all, she can''t escape the reincarnation of Heaven. Lei Yang could only look at her with her eyes, lying in her arms, so she closed her eyes quietly. "No..." After a while, the cave below the rocky mountain came out, and the sorrowful voice of Leiyangs heartbreaking lungs was passed. He could face all this, and he seemed to have no way. At this time, the stone man who was opposite Shishan, the head that was originally like a stone, suddenly there were countless rubble flying out. After a while, it turned out to be a real one. The head of flesh and blood. But this whole stone-like body has not completely transformed, but only the head has been transformed. The old man looked at the direction of the cave, and the first thing was unbelievable. Then he frowned and his eyes were tangled and struggling. After a while, his eyes finally seemed to be unbearable. Finally, he slowly said: "Children, if you can get the anti-fire holy beads in the depths of the cave, the girl may still be able to continue for a while... ..." (To be continued) The author said that the recent time energy is limited, the update time is somewhat disordered, and readers are expected to understand... I am stuck with the disease, but also one day or two... Chapter 599： : Seniors are you Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! "Who are you?" Leiyang was the ultimate sorrow of the whole person. He looked like Xiangyu, who had already returned to silence. He was very painful, but at this moment he suddenly heard a voice, and the whole person was alert in an instant. Road. The mysterious seed Xiaoyan, although transmitted to him all the memories of Xiangyu, but did not know the stone man''s old things, so this moment after feeling that there are people here, the whole person''s nerves are instantly tense. stand up. "You don''t have to panic, I am under the boulder opposite your cave. You come over and come in, I will tell you everything!" The old man said quickly, the voice of the whole person is still very careful. I am afraid that there is a feeling of awakening the prehistoric behemoth. Although Leiyangs whole body is nervous and in a state of alertness, after all, the old mans mouth has said that there is still a way to retain the jade, so Leiyang will soon walk out of the cave, although his heart is still deep in his heart. Suspicion, but he still step by step to the huge rock across the hole. However, when he walked into a certain range, when he could see the face of the old man opposite him, his whole persons pupils shrank fiercely, and the body was like a moment of bombardment by the thunder, which shows the shock of his heart. Big. Because the face of the old man opposite, even the same as Lu Bolu, whom he saw in the city of Lunar New Moon, is exactly the same, even the breath is generally the same, except that at this moment, except for his head, The whole person''s neck is stone below, it looks a bit strange. "Predecessors are you, you are Lu Bo, right? But you shouldnt be right in the shop in the city of Luyue. How come you are here?" Lei Yang looked at the old stone man who was born more Then, in the eyes, I was puzzled. "Have you seen me?" The old man of the stone heard Lei Yang asking, and he was also wrinkled and asked Leiyang to say that he had a certain purpose. "Yes, yes, if there is no absolutely identical person in this world, then I can be sure that I have seen you unless you are not alone!" Lei Yang said quickly. The old man of the stone, after thinking for a moment, looked at his eyebrows and looked at it with a big eye. "Ha ha ha ha, it seems that you and the old man are really a bit of a fate. When the world says that Nirvana, there will be a hundred Nirvana. When they appear, they are like the reincarnation of the world. When the body is in the true body, it is the time when the true nirvana is born again. But before this, the Nirvana rebirth itself did not know where his own 100 Nirvana was, and what he was doing was like being in a hundred different reincarnations! You have the privilege of seeing my Nirvana in the first step before the old man Nirvana. In a sense, you are actually my testimony. Are you saying that this is a fate? "Hey, the predecessors said this, it seems that it is such a thing, but it is only shallow in the next, how can you prove to the predecessors that you are the big man in the sky, I think it is the seniors laughing!" Lei Yang reached out and scratched his head. Suddenly, I feel a little uncomfortable. "No, no, the witness is just a witness to me as a road. It is not necessary to be too high, and it is equivalent to a good relationship between me and you to prove our destiny. Since then, there has been an intersection, but that is all." The stone man continued to say. "Oh, it turns out that it can be a good fortune with people like the predecessors. It seems that it is a favor of God. It is an honor for me to repair my life. I just dont know how the seniors called it, and where is this place, then What is the anti-fire holy ball?" After Lei Yang worshipped, he said sincerely, and then it was like a lot of questions. Because Leiyang was anxious at the moment, he knew that Xiang Yus current state could not be delayed for a second. However, after the old man of the stone man heard the words, he did not agree with Lei Yangs point of view. Instead, after a smile, he felt that he himself accounted for a large and cheap one. Children, you must not look down on yourself and cultivate yourself. Although it takes time to verify, some people are destined to be inactive for a lifetime even if they have time. You have such a cultivation at a young age, and this time, in this case, you can live like a life-changing life, so your future achievements must be unlimited, and his days must not be in the pool. The old man is now making this good relationship, when the old man is lucky to be right. Child, you sit down first, and listen to the old man one question to answer for you, you can rest assured that the girl has not really returned to the silence, for a moment and a half can not enter the reincarnation, waiting for me to finish everything, you figure it out, Its not too late to take the anti-fire holy ball. "The old lady said that the North Mingzi, the Taoist North Mingdao, is the founding ancestor of the Northern Xuanzong above the North Xuan Abyss. After the establishment of the Northern Xuanzong for a short period of one hundred years, the old man made this door become the first major of the entire North Xuanzhou. It can be said that the Zongmen cause is flourishing and prosperous, and the future is great! However, the good times did not last long. Just as the Zongmen developed vigorously and vigorously, when it was about to surpass the heyday, I discovered that there was a dragon that was suppressed tens of thousands of years ago. This dragon is a beast of evil, I dont know what the great predecessors imprisoned here, and sealed it into a rock with a unique rock seal. In the hidden space of this northern mysterious abyss, I dont know how long it has existed. Years. Probably because the years were too long, the seal showed signs of weakening, so the demon-like behemoth had signs of breaking the seal. This evil beast, once let it completely get rid of the seal, is not only the first of my North Xuanzhou, damaged or even died, fearing that the entire Xiliang land will also be a charcoal, turned into a Jedi. However, fortunately, the powerful powerhouse left the last seal that was not opened. After I studied it, I was about to open it, but I just happened to catch up with my own breakthrough. Time. If I give up at that time, then I can safely pass Nirvana rebirth, but if I continue, I have a great possibility to be sealed here with this dragon, but in this way, the land of Xiliang Bazhou will be ruined. Since the situation was very dangerous at the time, I couldn''t think too much, so I finally chose to open it and seal it with the dragon in this world. I thought that this life will not be in the early days, it will always be sealed here until old, but it seems that there is no way to go, until you appear, let me see a glimmer of hope. Because in this world of rock seals, I have been through thousands of years of research, and I am familiar with this seal. However, the way to unravel this seal is very strange. That is, it requires a Tao, that is, it must have an identical person to be petrified with the sealed person. Then the talent is sealed. Will re-grow the complete limbs, thus achieving the complete body again. Because it sounds like a shadow, it is called the Tao, and you happen to be my shadow, which is why I told the girl before, let you petrify. Of course, I am not malicious. In fact, your own situation at that time was quite bad. It is true that this method can only protect you and become your physical remodeling. Only after seeing the old man to teach the secret blood incarnation, but only half of the hope of success, but I can''t think of the girl but did it all, which made the old man never think of it. And not only that, the old man also feels that there is always a huge vitality in your body that supports you in the dead, like a sling, you will hang your dead, but with the cultivation of the old man, I actually There is no way to see through what it is, which makes the old man always wonder. Therefore, for you, the old man was also selfish, but it is also a last resort, but my North Mingzi has always been bright and upright, not bright is not bright, so simply all of them, I hope you don''t remember the old man! The old man said leisurely, after he finished speaking, looking at Leiyang with sincerity, as if he was praying for his forgiveness. "Predecessors don''t have to be like this, acquaintance is fate, not to mention the fact that we have a good relationship first! People are alive, sometimes it is understandable to make any move, not to mention that Leiyang can have today, but also rely on the seniors to point to a clear road, so let him go with the wind! But now, I want to know, about the anti-fire holy beads, I hope that the predecessors can tell the truth! Leiyang said with sincerity again. (To be continued) The author said: Asking for flowers... Chapter 600： : Nirvana breath Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! North Mingzi nodded: "Good!" However, he began to tell Leiyang about the anti-fire holy beads. "The anti-fire holy beads, in fact, in the depths of the cave where you used to be, is a rare medicine for the world, although it can not make people come back to life, life and death, human bones, have that The power of the ghosts and gods that can bring people back to life can be achieved by relying on its enormous vitality. That thing could have been met and could not be asked, but before the dragon was sealed, it happened to swallow a high-temperature lava, so it was a mistake and cast a world of treasure. The dragon body is yin and cold, although it is sealed, the haze of the body can also affect the small world sealed by the rock and the vast land outside the northern mysterious abyss. It has made the weather with extreme cold weather here and around, which has formed such a harsh natural condition, but the people of the world do not know the existence of the dragon, so they all attribute it to this place. The result is close to the northern part of the extremely cold climate, but in fact these two cold breaths are completely different. After the lava was swallowed by the dragon, it was not spit out in time, so it was always in his body, and it was eroded by the chilly atmosphere. Over time, it unexpectedly formed a magical combination of water and fire. Beads, this is the holy ball against the fire. In fact, this dragon is also boundless in mana, repaired in order to get it, although it is sealed, but it is no longer thinking about the method of cracking all the time, and this anti-fire holy ball, it is likely that it is just a card, it should be said It is also one of the inner algae that it cultivated and cultivated, so its value is also different from the general anti-fire holy beads. So this time, even if it is still in the deep seal, you want to get that one of its broken-cut cards, the inner-end of the anti-fire Lord, is not easy! "No problem, as long as there is a one percent chance of success, I will not give up Leiyang, even if there is no hope, then I have to create hope! Xiang Yu, she must live, I am not allowed to die in Leiyang, even if the Tiandao reincarnation has to open the way, even if she enters the reincarnation, I will also take her out of life. Lei Yang said with a slap in the face, although it was only a few words, a few crosses, but his unshakable determination in his heart was to make Bei Mingzi also sigh. "Hey, it''s really a matter of gathering people to group, your attachment to the girl is exactly the same, really let the old man admire!" said North Mingzi. Lei Yangs brain turned very fast. At this time, he combined with some of the previous words of Bei Mingzi, and he immediately reached a surprising conclusion in his heart. Then he asked for confirmation: I heard earlier. The predecessors said that the anti-fire holy beads were deep in the cave behind me. So, the cave we used to live in was actually..." "Well, it is true, that is the dragon''s mouth of the dragon!" North Mingzi nodded. His speech rate is not fast, his tone is not heavy, but every word falls in Leiyang''s ear, but it is like a thunder bomb. It is still blown out of the air. Although he still has some preparations, he is still shocked. Unexpectedly, I actually stayed in the dragon''s dragon mouth for twenty-one years. Then, the big dragon, Longkou only needs to move it casually, and then grinds himself into powder. But now that he wants to continue his life for Xiang Yu, he must go deep into the dragon''s belly. Although he is in a bad mood, he still can still face it all. "Thank you for the North Mingzi predecessor!" After listening to Lei Yang, he was not willing to wait for a while. Immediately after holding a fist to the North Mingzi, he turned and went straight to the cave. "Children, and slow!" At this time, Bei Mingzi stopped Leiyang and said quickly: "The danger of the child''s dragon''s belly is unpredictable by ordinary people. You enter this physical state now, fearing that you will return to your life! Leiyang sneaked, and quickly turned around and worshiped: "Previous generations have been trained, they should have already understood the cause and effect curse in the younger generation, I wonder if the predecessors can crack the law?" "Well, causality is indeed a very troublesome thing. It not only affects your cultivation, but also affects your cause and effect in the future. Let your life be controlled by causality. Ultimately, the greatest harm is life. Involuntarily, causing illness and dying. The old man knows a lot about the curse. This method of cracking is not there, but the curse of causality in your body is because of the serious injury of the day, and it was forcibly cut off by half of the cost, so the old man can temporarily Form a repression on them and restore your great accomplishment. Said North Mingzi. "So, thank you very much for your predecessors!" Lei Yang once again sincerely worshipped. "Hey, you and I, regardless of the reason, eventually fell into this rock seal world, and it counted as a life-sense connection. In addition, the old husband also had selfishness. This is the old man who made a little compensation for you. !" North Mingzi said. After he finished speaking, he screamed with a big hand: "Come here, I will give you a breath of nirvana for you. You only need to train your body for a week in your body. The causal curse in your body can be temporarily suppressed. Go on!" Leiyang, went to the side of the North Mingzi, sat down with his knees, and then Bei Mingzi adjusted for a while, and blew a breath of black and white. The breath is very light, so light that almost no one can detect its existence. With the breath of this breath, the face of the whole person of Bei Mingzi is faint and faint. Obviously, the breath of Nirvana he sent, For him, he didn''t have the lightness that he said, but he also had to pay a great price. Lei Yang did not dare to have the slightest intention. He understood that the strength of the Nirvana might not be imagined, and often the breath could be crushed, and the North Mingzi deliberately turned this breath into such a vain, it was worried about them. The huge gap between the repairs made Leiyang affordable. But even so, the sinister danger is still unacceptable to ordinary people. Although Lei Yang is prepared, he can bring him unimaginable pain in the moment when black and white breath enters his body. He felt that there was a huge crushing force like a road roller. It was crushed by his meridians and blood. The pain was unimaginable, but Leiyang was clenching his teeth and did not make a semi-sounding scorn. He calmed down, and after the black and white breath rushed into his starry sea, he followed the method of the North Mingzi, biting his teeth and wrapping it with his own black and white scent, and began to work on Sunday. . In the past, the time required for a week-long operation was negligible, but today, with this niche and black-and-white breath, the whole process is as hard as a pioneer. Just the beginning of the moment, Leiyangs forehead was the sweat of the bean, which showed the strength of his body. However, this nirvana breath is indeed an overbearing singularity. At the same time as the crushing force on his body, all the impurities and foreign bodies in the flesh are crushed and crushed everywhere, including the formation of the causal curse. The black causal thin line is no exception. However, the curse of cause and effect is indeed not a curse that is easy to lift. Although it is forced by this nirvana, it is constantly shrinking in the back of Leiyang, but it does not have to escape from Leiyangs body. trend. In such a torment, after two hours have passed, Lei Yang has been struggling with this sigh of breath and will be repaired for a big week, and then the North Mingzi will breathe a bit and **** again. Sucked back. In a flash, Lei Yang suddenly felt that his whole body suddenly became loose. All the repairs were completely restored at this moment. Both the bones and the meridians in the body seemed to be stronger than before, but on his back, there were many A cursing rune with the same cause and effect as in the previous palm. Leiyang is a wise man. Apparently he knows that the Nirvana breath sent by the North Mingzi not only helped him temporarily suppress the causal curse in the body, but also tempered his body and made him feel like once. The thorough baptism of the pulp-cleaning hair has made his physical strength invisibly elevated several times, which can be regarded as a great creation. So Lei Yang quickly got up and bowed to the North Mingzi: "The younger generation does not understand what this nirvana means to you, but I can see that the predecessors paid a lot of money for this, so thank you. Seniors complete! The younger generation will not say that kind of good words, but the virtues of the predecessors, I will remember forever in my heart! (To be continued) The author said, "I have finally broken six hundred chapters. I think all of them are energetic. You guys, don''t blame the flowers in your hands, give me a wave, and reward you with a wave... Chapter 601： : obsession Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! "Well, you are a smart and sensible child, go ahead, I hope you can do it all!" North Mingzi nodded, then waved. He always smiles with kindness in his eyes, but in fact his inner heart has already been amazed at the kind of power of Leiyang. You must know that it is a nirvana, although your breath is not really a nirvana, but from the beginning to the end, under the pressure of such great pressure, even the shackles have not been stunned, so the mind If you are a big man, if you grow up in the future, you are afraid that you will be looking for it. Leiyang no longer hesitated, and turned back to the cave under the stone mountain. Now he is repaired, and there is a kind of feeling like a tiger, and he feels more comfortable. However, Leiyang soon went back and returned. He held Xiangyu in his hand and came to the front of Beimingzi. "Predecessors, the Xiangyu girl will be handed over to you for help. I would like to thank my predecessors first." !" After the slow head of the North Mingzi, he indicated that Leiyang did not have to pay more, and then Leiyang was relieved to leave. Leiyang turned around, and the whole person seemed to have no worries in the moment, so he quickly stepped into the dragon''s mouth and marched toward the deeper dragon''s belly. The temperature here is indeed much higher than the outer boundary. In combination with the North Mingzi, Leiyang is also judged at the bottom of the heart. The anti-fire holy beads are formed by the high-temperature lava, and half of the chills are half hot. Then, maybe you have been carrying this high-temperature airflow, you should soon find the one that you want to find. After the judgment of the heart, Leiyang will go all the way. However, this dragon''s belly is a little far beyond the imagination of Leiyang, and there are many channels, and there are so many roads that it is hard to imagine. Leiyang analysis, these various elliptical channels of various sizes, it is likely to be what the blood vessels of this dragon and so on. Leiyang walks in it, as if walking through a huge maze, and the rock here can also block the role of the spirit, so that Leiyang can not easily explore the road with spiritual knowledge, but must be like this Trying one by one, it will take a lot of time. And now, Lei Yang has only discovered that relying on that fiery breath to judge the position of the anti-fire holy beads, simply can not do things, because that breath seems to nowhere in this dragon belly no longer It is difficult to get up but direct the direction. In this kind of temptation, there is often a way to go to the end, in order to know whether it is a dead end, so one by one, and Leiyang also feels a bit sloppy. In this non-stop search, the road is over, and it is ten days. In the past ten days, although Leiyang did not take a long road, it still advanced a lot in the dragon''s belly. And according to the growing space and the signs that the blood vessels are getting thicker, Lei Yangs conjecture should soon reach the heart of this petrified dragon, and according to his speculation, that A rare anti-fire holy ball should be located near its heart. However, the more the heart is formed, the more complex its blood vessels are constructed, and the passages that appear in Leiyang''s eyes are criss-crossed, making it difficult for him to distinguish. However, although it is difficult to walk a little, and returning to it, this is still nothing. Before Leiyang did not encounter any obstacles and surprises, let him feel that he has come a long way, although the time has been delayed for a long time, It can be considered as calm and smooth all the way. However, you must know that this is a dragon that is fearful of Nirvana''s power. If you want to get something in its dragon''s belly, it will be as easy as imagined. Until this day, Lei Yang finally encountered a stone dragon in a wide elliptical passage. The stone dragon plate lies in the center of the passage, obviously taking away the guard. Although it looks like a stone dragon, the whole body looks flexible and has no cumbersome feeling. More crucially, the breath that the body exudes in the body is actually as strong as the Yuan Yingqiang. Lei Yang knows that if he wants to move on, he must rely on his own cultivation and force it to pass, otherwise he will probably be stuck here. That thing looks good, so that Lei Yang can''t tell what it is, so he has a heart, and screams: "Get out!" But the guy seems to be indifferent, just like Leiyangs death and confrontation, Leiyang estimated that the only way to pass this is to smash it. After confrontation for a while, Lei Yang found that the stone dragon did not retreat, so he immediately snarled on the spot, and a punched out, it was the superposition of the thunder boxing six fists, which turned a golden infinite approach to the robbery. The lightning attack slammed into the stone dragon. The stone dragon began to be a little proud, but after feeling the strong power of Lei Yangs fist, he suddenly became shocked. He flew from the ground and swayed in the void, in an incredible angle. After actually avoiding the attack of Leiyang Leiquan, he even pulled a tail and flew toward Leiyang. The speed was so fast that Leiyang did not dare to have a slight contempt. At that end, it was simply called the dragon''s tail, and its strength was so great that it could not be described, which made Leiyang quickly use the special short-distance transmission skills of wearing the butterfly step, and escaped this powerful sweeping attack. However, he did not stop at a slight pause. He knew the truth of the iron-clad heat, and he quickly made the Tianlong hand of Tianlongs hand, and pressed it to the empty stone dragon. For a moment, the palm print with the huge faucet crashed down, and the sly patted the empty stone dragon without leaving a trace of room. That Shilong did not seem to have expected that a monk in the Leiyang District who had a complete accomplishment of the Dandan could have such a strong force. It seemed to have some unprepared feelings. He suddenly spurted a stone pillar in an attempt to block this palm. force. However, after Leiyangs Tianlong, who was carrying a huge force, fell down, the stone pillar and the stone dragon that stopped the road suddenly became a powder because of the dodge. With the dissipating of the stone dragon, the ground was previously photographed by the palm of Leiyang into a powder of powder, and a purple-black gas blasted away, and quickly penetrated into the surrounding rock wall and disappeared. Leiyang didn''t know what it was, but he knew the way. The fear was that it would be harder and harder to go, and it would never be as calm as before. In combination with the previous North Mingzi, Leiyang analyzed in the bottom of his heart, which is mostly the kind of powerful obsession that the dragon itself wanted to escape from this place, and then formed in the past thousands of years. One thing. Leiyang continued to move forward, and sure enough, he encountered a lot of things like Shilong along the way, and every time he formed a hindrance to him, and it seems that the closer to the heart of the dragon, it encountered its own The stronger the avatar is. However, Leiyang did not retreat a little. It is hard to rely on a complete and perfect cultivation of the knot, and it will be promoted step by step. Although it is not a cross-cut, it is also a pass. Moreover, these obsessive forms are different, not all of them are dragon shapes, but also the shape of a strange beast, the shape of a raptor, and even a nine-headed bird. But no matter which form, they always look like a mechanistic machine, and they have no sense of autonomy. And this kind of thing is generally difficult to kill. The more difficult it is to go to the later stage, the more difficult it is for the queen to go, so that Lei Yang is also forced to go out of his way, 18 martial arts, and then tough ahead in those passages. Advance and go. On this day, when Lei Yang was in the middle of a dragon''s belly, he suddenly saw a passage in front of him. There was a figure he had never seen before blocking its way. It made his eyes blind and couldn''t help but shrink. (To be continued) The author said that the new one hundred sails, the old irons, come to some flowers... Chapter 602： : Persevering General Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! The figure is not tall, nor burly, standing on the ground of the huge elliptical passage. There is even a very small feeling at a distance, but Leiyangs heart is not easy. His whole person was like a big enemy. The nerves of the whole body couldn''t help but tighten up. A very unpleasant feeling suddenly came to his heart. Because it was not the same as the figure of the dragon that he had seen in the past, it turned out to be a humanoid-like old man. It was an old man in a gray coat. At this moment, he was using his deep eyes, and he kept looking at Leiyang up and down. The corner of his mouth rose slightly at this moment, and he also bent out a slight smile. . It was only that smile was cold and full of murderousness, and at the same time it was comparable to the half-step enlightenment of the temperament, sweeping the emptiness around him all the time, causing some distortion around the emptiness around the passage. Obviously, after seeing his smiling expression, Lei Yang immediately judged the difference. The previous obsessives in the passage were basically mechanical, but this one was still Being able to smile at him proves that he must be a completely different obsession with a sense of autonomy. In addition, his unique shape, which is exactly the same as human beings, seems to be no different from Leiyang''s flesh and blood. This makes the idea of ??Lei Yang''s mind even more determined. "Ha ha ha ha, although you have not been the first person to come here for so many years, but you are the first one to come here with Jie Dan Xiu. Not bad, it is really not easy to pass so many to the level, killing me countless down to here, prove that you are indeed a personal talent. But those who dare to steal things in my dragon body have never been able to go out alive since ancient times, and today you will not be an exception! As Leiyang continued to approach, the old man in gray suddenly laughed. "Who are you?" Lei Yang did not pay attention to his words, but asked himself. "Ha ha ha ha, good question, who is the old man, even I have not remembered myself! I only remember that the master was killed by the monk who was killed in that day. After being sealed, he used the last obsession to shape me, so I was born. According to the owner''s meaning, I only need to keep his heart and pulse here, and the rest do not need to do anything, so for a long time, I have not been independent. But until one day, I actually found out that I myself awakened my mind and had the same thinking as you, so the whole world of the dragon''s belly began to show new changes. The master was too crushed by the seal, and he did not know even my existence. After I was awakened, after a long time, I found out that I had the ability to manipulate the obsession in my body, because in order to better protect my master, I began to implement my plan. I manipulated more obsessions in the master''s body and transformed them into different forms of avatars. I built a large army of obsessive guardian dragons, and I naturally became the general of this whole army. . The ones you killed earlier are the obsessive soldiers I spread in various passages. "The old man talked slyly, as if he was telling Lei Yang." This made Lei Yang feel a little strange, but he didn''t care too much. He speculated that he hadn''t talked to people for a long time, so he couldn''t stop talking when he spoke, and he felt like he was being mad. "How about that, stop me from dying!" Lei Yang pressed his hands, the whole person will burst out, killing will go up. However, the old man in the gray coat beat his hand: "Don''t worry, you have two choices. The first road is to go back. As long as you look back, I will never be jealous. You killed me so many things." In this case, no longer pursue it; the second way is to go forward, fight me, defeat me, you can enter the heart of the master. Within this heart, not only the things you are looking for, but also the blood of the dragons, I know that those things seem to be better than you for the general heavens and treasures. Anything that flows into the world will be Will cause a storm. But greedy humans, you will never get in, because you can''t pass me. I like to see you the most, the kind of eye that you want to get, but you can''t get the feeling of loss in the end, and then bring that feeling, die in front of what you want to get, the moment that gives me the pleasure It is the most wonderful thing in the world, no one can understand and understand, of course except me. So, which road do you want to choose now? After Lei Yang heard the words, the moment of thought flashed out of thoughts. At this moment, the amount of information in his mind was very large, mainly because he found many loopholes and flaws in the generals who were obsessed with incarnation. Although the general gave him two roads, he always felt that the general who was obsessed with the incarnation had too much to say to him. Sometimes he even revealed some information to him intentionally or unintentionally, tempting him to choose the second. The road is general. Although he added so many threatening intimidation words afterwards, it still seems to be somewhat difficult to justify. But no matter what, Leiyang really has to choose the second road, because he has no choice for Xiangyu. According to the words of the generals who obsessed the general, Lei Yang analyzed in his heart that he should cross this barrier and enter the heart of this huge dragon. "Hey, you have too much nonsense, this is still asking!" After Lei Yang thought for a moment, the whole person violently shouted. After the completion, her whole person''s cultivation was no longer reserved, pouring out and directly banging. And out. When he pointed at him, it was the torrential lotus print that was shot out. When the time was empty, a huge lotus flower appeared, and at the foot of Leiyang, the illusion of step by step lotus appeared. This type of cloud cloud lotus print, after the instant shot, Lei Yang is more skilled to play the remaining two kinds of seals, lotus print, and lotus seed print, this moment of the empty lotus in the three styles Under the hustle and bustle, I suddenly changed rapidly. From the time when Leiyang hit and touched the distance between the other side, it was like deducting the life of the lotus. The whole child was integrated, and there were too many attacks before the attack. Force. But this blow is just a matter of Lei Yang in order to test this swearing obsessive general, because he is too strong, Lei Yang must first evaluate his combat power, and then in his heart to make his own strategy. Because he knows that people who deal with such things must be wise, and must not fight hard. "Hey, its a thing that I dont know how to live and die. Im a monk in the district. I dare to let you go in front of the deity. If you dont leave, you just want to find a way out. Its really dead and deserved! The old gray-eyed man looked at Ray. Yang did not listen to the advice, and suddenly he snorted and took a shot. After his palm was shot, it seemed to be invisible, but the sky was moving at a rapid speed, with a huge, flowing lotus flower seal that was constantly changing, but suddenly it was frozen in that side of the void. Then the obsessed general, and then gently slammed the fingers, the lotus cloud that was solidified in the void, and it was like a mirror in the blink of an eye. It was broken by his finger. After a while, this trick seemed to be full. The infinite power of the lotus print, the slamming of the crash disappeared, and it was a silent silence. (To be continued) The author said: "Come on, come on, the state is particularly bad recently, people are sick again, hey, until then I realized the hardship of the author, come on, for the unique Yuan Ying Road of Leiyang, for his magnificent life. Again, I am writing a book... Chapter 603： : Mirror Flower Moon Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Looking at all of this, Lei Yang''s whole eyes suddenly condensed, and the heart felt in an instant but with unprecedented pressure. Although the Liuyun Lotus Seal is far from the cards of his hand, this time he is so successful in his use, it still makes the attack power of this method reach an unprecedented height. However, even so, the gray-haired old man who claimed to be a general of the generals broke his own tricks with such an understatement. This kind of strength immediately allowed Lei Yang to judge the huge gap between them. Since the bow has been opened, there is absolutely no turning back. Leiyangs character is stubborn, not to mention the fact that he has paid so much for his life. "Dragon''s hand, Bailong troubled!" After Leiyang''s glimpse, the whole person suddenly woke up in an instant, and the right hand slammed into the sky, and the mouth was fierce. In an instant, there was a thundering sound of the dragon in the entire huge passage, and the head of the obsessive general above the passage was nothing, but a huge dragon pool appeared in an instant. The wonder of the dragon, there is a huge dragon in the dragon pool swimming in it. After the dragon pool squirted a hundred dragon shadows, it disappeared instantly, leaving only a hundred shadows of the dragons, and the time was filled with the emptiness above the head of the general. And as Leiyang once again pointed to the generals, the huge dragon shadow of the sky immediately smashed a huge golden lightning, and slammed the face of the general. In this huge passage of time, it is like an amazing dragon rain. However, in the face of such a fierce attack, the general''s mouth had a faint smile, and with a wave of his hand, within the emptiness around his body, there were countless cold chills. After these chills emerged, a blossoming ice flower condensed in an instant. After a while, a thick wall of black ice was condensed around the general. "Hey..." The hundreds of dragons, like a huge meteorite, squatting on the wall of the mysterious ice, suddenly gave a loud noise. But after the last Tianlong squatting, there is still no crack in the wall of the Xuanbing, which is fascinated by the generals. However, Lei Yang is not surprised by this result. He knows that the owner of this guy is not the kind of person who is reluctant to provoke the environment of Nirvana rebirth. Then his obsessive avatar will naturally not be weak. , not to mention the self-cultivation of the self-satisfaction. Therefore, at the moment when Leiyang played in the troubles of the hundred dragons, his thunder boxing rallied and followed. But this time his style of play is obviously different from the past. This time he has issued three thundering forces of superposition, which are five punches, six punches and seven punches. Three superpositions, each forming a golden fist with a force of tens of thousands of thunders, a golden lightning that is infinitely close to the robbery, and three golden robes of lightning that are more powerful. The three superimposed fists were once stronger than once, layered and superimposed, but they were progressively layered. When they were shot, they formed a seamless cycle, with an unparalleled power of the heavens, followed by the last Tianlong crashing down. After that, he squatted again on the ice wall. I have to say that the power that Lei Quan has shown this time to make Lei Yang feel amazed, it is so powerful that it is almost a moment of impact on the Xuan Bing. It didn''t make the kind of loud noise that was expected to happen, but only three muffled sounds that were not too big. In this kind of continuous impact, the wall that enchanted the generals as if it had nothing to break, immediately gave off a strange shock. In this shock, the wall of the Xuan Bing suddenly appeared as a huge ups and downs of water waves. As the thunder and lightning of the thunder punchs seventh punch fell on it, it was The impact of the ice wall like a wave of water finally appeared in the "skull" of a crack, and then a crack in the road, eventually fragmented, turned into a splash of broken ice, smashed into the surrounding passage In the rock wall. "Hey, boy, can''t see it, you still have something to do!" The obsessed general has a glimpse of his mouth, a large sleeve, and no movement, but a negative hand on the back, standing in the channel, not as moving, like the same husband When Guan Wanfu is open, the posture is average. However, Lei Yang knew that he was hitting iron and hot, and he was at a very fast speed. After he hit the thunder boxing three times in a row, the whole person was deeply immersed in a kind of weakness, but he clenched his teeth and continued to exert his strength. Once again, I shouted: "Thousands of dragons break through the world!" As his voice fell, Lei Yang''s body was surrounded by the virtual space of the entire passage. There were countless huge dragons and shadows in an instant, as if this moment directly transformed a dragon pool, the two would They are all enveloped in this dragon pool. Moreover, each of these dragons has a horrible thunder force on the body. It seems that this trick should have far exceeded the blow of the realm of Jie Dan, even if it is the gray dress of the self-proclaimed general who incarnates the avatar at the moment. The old man, too, couldnt help but have a slight gaze, revealing a faint sensation in his eyes. But at this moment, Lei Yang did not have the heart to observe his expression, but the whole person was bullied. If he was lightning-fast, his right hand emptied his grip and shouted: "Dragon soul gun, give me a condensate!" Almost for a moment, in the forward movement of Leiyang like a lightning, all the huge Tianlong virtual shadows contracted instantly, and in a moment, a golden long dragon gun with a long length was condensed in his right hand. This pike is not illusory but solid like the same handle, exudes the pressure of tearing the ground, and there is a golden arc on the gun body that keeps moving, and occasionally emits a crisp sound. At that moment, the ruling general in front of Leiyangs hand was standing in the depths of his eyes. The golden dragon soul gun followed the body of the thunder anode, and immediately gave a loud sound of the dragon, screaming at the obsessive general, as if an electric dragon was instantaneously exploded. Shooting, almost to a speed beyond thinking. "Jie Dan, you can have such an attack speed, and strength, it seems that he is the person I am looking for!" However, the obsessive general faced this almost suffocating attack, still does not change color, not Move, the mouth is even more talking to himself, whispering the sound that only he can hear. And when the dragon soul gun was with the pressure of tearing the ground, when he was less than three feet away from him, he suddenly put his hands together, and he was pulling in the void in front of him, and his mouth was cold. Spit out four words: "Mirror flower water month!" However, with the pull of his hands, his three feet in front of him suddenly appeared a layer of strange water waves like a mirror. This water wave is not transparent, but like a clear mirror, so that Leiyang, who came at a very fast speed, saw his own clear reflection on this huge wave of water in a flash, and his own reflection was also the same. He shot a thorn at him. "Ding!" The dragon soul shot a gun on the mirror-like water wave, and even made a sharp sound like a stab on the metal. But it is nothing more than that. The sharp-pointed gun-tips that can crush the imaginary powerless force, at this moment, have not been able to pierce the seemingly not thick water wave mirror, but also form a stalemate. situation. And there is a huge force that is exactly the same as the Dragon Soul Gun. It is transmitted from the gun body, which makes Leiyangs heart instantly rise to an indescribable horror. At this moment, Lei Yang had a very bad feeling in his heart. In his heart, he even had some luck in this moment. Fortunately, the gun did not pierce the mirror. Otherwise, the situation would be even worse, because the target of this dragon soul is not Others are the ones themselves in the mirror. (To be continued) The author said: Asking for flowers, whistling... Chapter 604： : The eighth punch Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! "What is this technique, take defense as an attack, and this other mother''s still let me fight!" Lei Yang feels that the inner heart is extremely hot, and unconsciously raises a sense of grievance. To know that he has been attacking all the way until now, although he has not made his strongest two cards, but the first thing to be clear is that the opponent has not officially attacked himself until now. Looking at the mirror, the face became more and more embarrassing, Lei Yang suddenly reduced the strength of the dragon soul gun in his hand, but at this time, he suddenly felt the mirror himself, even At this point, the same strength was reduced. And this discovery instantly reminded Leiyang of the meaning of the mirrored waters that had been shouted in the mouth of the previous general. That means that no matter how strong your attack is, in this mirror, everything will be in your face. Just like the moon in the mirror, you may even hurt yourself in the end. Under this epiphany, Lei Yang immediately withdrew the attack of this dragon soul gun, and turned back very quickly, but in the retreat, Lei Yang thought of electricity, and his mind flashed a thought. At this moment, although he couldn''t see the face of the general after the mirror, but he couldn''t see the face of the general after the mirror, but his mind raised an intuition. This guy seems to be carrying out this move at the moment, and may also pay some cost. So in the rapid retreat, a few simple but mysterious seals in his hands at an unspeakable speed. For a moment, this huge passage to the inside of the eight sides of nothingness, a moment has surged a lot of earth-shattering **** atmosphere. This **** temperament, for a moment, made the emptiness in the whole channel directly in the eyes of Leiyang, and a red color appeared in the eyes of Leiyang. Around the body of Leiyang, there was a white bone into the mountain. At the same time, Lei Yang''s shoulders immediately flew out a **** tattoo face, and in a moment the emptiness above the passage formed a huge **** face. The face is like a smile, not crying, crying, binocular confinement, can not tell whether it is a man or a woman, there are two shocking **** tears on the face, as if there is a **** tears from his eyes Sliding out of the general. "Oh... its him..." At this moment, behind the mirror that Leiyang could not see, the general of the obsessive general who had been standing behind him, for the first time in the face of Leiyang, there was a sense of horror. Obviously, he really did not think of a small monk in the realm of Jie Dan in the district, and he would have the secret of blood and blood that has been lost for a long time. In his thoughts, as Lei Yang fell down and pointed at the mirror of the water wave, the **** face of the sky was suddenly with the blood of the sky, toward the strange side. The mirror swallowed away. This swallow, ghosts crying, stunned, sobbing ghosts, and then swallowed the mirror of the water wave, even the obsessive general who has been standing behind the mirror, are also swallowed. But after a while, the **** face suddenly trembled unnaturally, and the whole child was like a runaway. In the power that was about to dissipate, the figure suddenly rushed out of the figure. Its just that the figure rushed out of it, but the whole look is quite embarrassing. Its obviously a lot of effort, and that figure is not someone else. Its the general who incarnates the incarnation, the previous gray coat. Old man. However, although he is embarrassed at the moment, it seems that he has not suffered much impact and damage, but this scene is shocked that Leiyang is directly in the same place, stunned, a bit stupid. You must know that Leiyang has accidentally acquired this **** secret law since the Thunder family was ravaged. Every time it is made, it is almost a must or a final lore. It has never appeared as it is today. The existence of the **** face formed by the **** secret method escaped. "Oh, its a small look at you, but if you dont have a stronger card, then you have only one dead end! The obsessed general was in a wolf, with a large sleeve, and immediately there was a huge black ice fist. The void emerged, and as he punched out at the moment, Xuanbings fist suddenly slammed into the face of Leiyangs face with an extreme speed. The strength of this punch is strong, and the momentum is strong. It is comparable to the Taoist method used by the powerful and powerful, and it is directly through the void, with a strong pressure from the mountains and the sea. Leiyang has already felt unbearable. In addition, Leiyang used to use powerful attack moves in the past, even if he has a strong star sea, the storage of its repair power is obviously not enough. "What can I do, I can''t wait to die again!" Lei Yang gritted his teeth, and the whole person started to squat in an instant, and both hands screamed again and again: "Dragon is full, Wanlong is home!" This blow almost wiped out the last repairs in his body, and even the force of the flesh was fully blessed, which made the power of this type of Wanlong slammed into an unprecedented extreme. For a moment, the dragons rolled in the entire passage, and the dragons screamed all day, and the tens of thousands of dragons roared in them, like the dragons returning to the sea, making them instantly become a sea of ??dragons, which is not what Longjing can describe. The whole 10,000-day dragon suddenly contracted and went straight to the side of Xuanbings fist, and instantly plunged into it, just like the fist formed by the whole mysterious ice as the nest of the dragon. At that time, the Xuanbing fist shook in the speed of the speed, and the speed was forced to slow down a bit. Then there were some signs of cracks appearing on the surface, seemingly to be broken. However, the gap between Leiyang and the general of the obsessive general is too great. The last desperate style of Wanlongs homing has exhausted all his cultivation, but he still couldnt break this. A punch for repair. Looking at the Xuan Bing fist in the pupil''s speed, the pressure of destroying the earth and destroying the land slammed into it. Lei Yang stood in the same place, and his eyes showed a bit of helpless smile. "Don''t you just wake up, you have to die like this, you can really make a joke, if that''s the case, then why should I catch a Xiangyu girl''s life for me!" Leiyang had some helplessness in his heart. He had been so fierce in the past that he couldnt even have a little repair in the body, so even the last card of the last card could not be displayed. If he died like this, he would be somewhat wronged. However, at this time, when all the strength of Leiyang was in an extremely exhausted state, his entire body suddenly burst into a golden arc of numerous windings, and these golden arcs still carry a kind of There is no smell of nirvana. "What is the situation? Is it that the Nirvana atmosphere of the previous North Mingzi predecessors caused my body to mutate?" Lei Yang was suspicious, but at this moment he simply did not have time to think about it, because the one in front of him It is said that Xuan Bings fist is close at hand. At this time, Lei Yang suddenly blessed the soul, and an incredible ultimate idea instantly grew up in his mind. Once this idea breeds, it instantly rises like an uncontrollable fire. It makes him suddenly boiled and raises his fist. The familiar thunderbolt suddenly swells, and he laughs even more: "Yes, I But people who jumped out of the celestial chart, I lost my life!" The idea of ??Leiyang is to have these arcs that flow out of the air, to transform the eighth punch that surpasses the power of Thunderbolt''s seven punches. The eighth boxing for Lei Yang, although the move has long been familiar with the heart, but has never been played in the state of blessing, but at the moment when he is raising the box, the whole person has a sense of smoothness. . This feeling made him hope for a moment of vitality in his heart, just like a small cockroach ant falling in the sea of ??turbulent waves, caught a life-saving life when it was about to be submerged, once caught, Will never let go. "Hey..." Thunderbolt was stacked in a row. In front of him, there were countless lightnings rushing out with his fists, quickly stacking in front of him, and soon a huge golden cloud formed. Above the clouds, there are countless golden arcs, and there is a violent force that can burst the emptiness. The taste of the catastrophe becomes heavier. The most important thing is that there is still a hint of nirvana. . Until Leiyang almost exhausted the last glimmer of life, playing the final eighth box, his whole person can no longer support, and for a moment, suddenly like a beach mud, softly fell to the ground. But the golden cloud, after blessing this last punch, was suddenly detonated, and the smashing shot of hundreds of amazing golden thunder lightnings. Those thunder and lightning, each channel contains a strong atmosphere of annihilation, like the sacred catastrophe of the sacred, a waterfall of thunder and lightning, toward the moment of the mysterious ice fist in front of him and the obsessive general, bursting into the air . (To be continued) The author said: "Seeking rewards... Chapter 605： : Scarlet World Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! All of this is long-lived, but all of them happen in the blink of an eye. Between the electric and the flint, this kind of confrontation has already formed. "boom!" The loud noise was not obvious in the thunder of the Thunder lightning. The lightning like a waterfall hit the first and the cracked fists, sending out a dull roar and a huge wave of shocks like a wave. This volatility is strong, and in a flash, the entire passage is supported by a feeling of infinite expansion. However, although Leiyangs strength in the eighth punch was strong enough to describe it, it only caused more cracks in the fist that was covered with cracks, and did not completely collapse it. However, the golden lightning that formed by the thunderbolt was like a waterfall, and it was not directly dissipated by the impact of the Xuanbings fist. The two crossed in the void, and the fist flew to Leiyang at a rapid speed, and the waterfall of the golden thunder lightning like a waterfall continued to move toward the front and shrouded toward the obsessive general who was opposite Leiyang. The Xuan Bing''s fist was getting bigger and bigger in Lei Yang''s eyes until it covered the whole world in his eyes. Although Xuan Bings fist is getting slower and slower, he still has the power of the heavens. For Lei Yang, who has no power to restrain himself, it is enough to make him a muddy mud. Leiyang was only lying there quietly, motionless, and his face rose with a smile. He slowly closed his eyes and prepared to accept it. He even muttered in his mouth: "It seems that after all Its still hard to escape, but it doesnt matter, because at least Ive worked hard... struggling... this is enough... But with his eyes closed, the original Xuan Bing fist with Yu Wei, when he was away from his body, actually stopped and crashed, turning a piece of crushed ice flying around. . This strange scene suddenly caught the attention of Leiyang, but when he opened his eyes again, he saw a scene that made him stunned. I saw that Xuan Bings fist suddenly disappeared inexplicably, and at this moment his thunderbolt formed a waterfall like a golden lightning, but all poured into the body of the obsessed general, making him the whole person to fly backwards in a flash, directly As soon as he flew into the deep dark space at the end of this huge passage, there was only a roar of roaring and unwillingness, and it kept echoing in the passage. "I rely on, is this awkward?" Looking at this scene, Lei Yang was a little bit worried. Although Leiyang is confident that his Thunderbolt is superbly powerful, he does not think that this power will be strong. "Impossible, am I so strong?" Lei Yang lay on the ground with a hard neck, looked up, looked at the end of the deep passage in front, and disappeared the obsessive general, Lei Yang looked at it with some doubts. His own right hand reveals an incredible light. "Is it a trace of Nirvana that has nothing to do with it, and after bucking my thunder, it broke out this kind of attack power that transcends the realm?" "No, this is a strange thing. I remember that Xuan Bings fist was just as strong as the rest of the force. How could it suddenly disappear?" "Its hard to be, is there any existence around this, in the dark, or is it that the North Mingzi predecessors have broken through Nirvana''s success and come quietly?" "Is it or the general of the obsessive general, deliberately wounded by me, so that I can seduce me. But it is not right, he had previously been able to strike me completely, why should I do more?" In an instant, all kinds of problems in the mind of Leiyang are like springs in the spring, and they are madly coming out, making the whole simple thing, and suddenly it becomes confusing. However, after Leiyang observed, waited, waited for various ways, and even tried to inspect the generals, the entire passage was always a dead silence, no more than a little bit of voice, and no other people. Half a figure. The various problems that formed in Lei Yangs mind were overthrown by himself, and this slowness made Leiyangs weak body gradually recover its cultivation and strength. He was seated on the ground of the passage, looking at the empty space in front of him, and there was a feeling of waking up from his dreams. If there was still a strong fluctuation in the law in front of the emptiness in front of him, He really thought that all this was a fantasy. "There is a problem with this!" This is the answer that Lei Yang has made after he analyzed all the situations. Because the practice of the obsessive general is comparable to enlightenment, he could not be able to crash him in such a punch, even if it is added to the nirvana, it is impossible. But now the problem is here. Although Lei Yang knows that there is a problem, he has to continue to move forward, because according to his current induction, the anti-fire holy ball should be at the end of the front channel. . Leiyang sat on the floor with his knees, using his own powerful resilience, and began to operate to adjust himself. He had to restore himself to the best condition to increase the chance of getting the anti-fire holy ball. Time is in such a quiet, three hours past, and after these three hours of recovery, Lei Yang''s repair is once again restored to the peak, equivalent to the feeling of full blood resurrection. "The anti-fire holy beads must be obtained, because Xiangyu must not die!" Leiyang suddenly opened his eyes, and his eyes showed a firm mans, then jumped up and went straight to the darkness at the end of the passage. Leiyang was very cautious and walked all the way very carefully, but the situation was somewhat unsatisfactory. Until he approached the deep darkness, he had never encountered any obstacles. "There must be problems with this!" As the saying goes, there must be a demon in the abnormal situation. This kind of calm seems a bit unreasonable, but Leiyang can''t take care of it at this moment. When he stepped out, he walked into the deep darkness in an instant, but what surprised him was that when he stepped out, the whole person was like a step-by-step change of scenery, and the darkness of the eyes disappeared. Instead, it is a **** world. This is not a transmission, but the original seemingly deep darkness is only a thin layer of illusion, but it is this layer of diaphragm that makes the passage completely isolated from this **** world, like two Different worlds are average. Lei Yang is still very cautious. He is not in a hurry to observe the surrounding environment. Instead, he first observes whether there is a shadow of the obsessive general around this week, or like his kindness and so on. After some observations, when Leiyang confirmed that there was no such thing as a general who was obsessed with his generals, he began to slowly look at the environment around. (To be continued) The author said: "Seeking rewards... Chapter 606： : Longxin blood Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! After a while, Lei Yang saw it. This is a huge enclosed space. The whole space consists of two huge stone chambers. The stone chamber is separated by a thin layer of rock, like a huge circular arch. The wall around the separated stone room is not the wall that goes straight down, but shows a curvature, like a tent. Leiyang is easy to judge. This stone room is the heart of the petrochemical. Here is the interior of the dragon heart? Lei Yang was still a little unbelievable. He couldnt think of him breaking into the place like this. The whole process didnt seem so hard. Although the rock walls around the dragon heart are also in a dark red hue, but the whole stone room can reflect the **** redness of Leiyang, but it is not distributed from the surrounding rock wall. It came out, but it spread from another stone room. Moreover, the sense of warmth is also from the stone room. In contrast, Leiyang analyzed that another stone room is the main ventricle of this rock-sealed dragon. Leiyang moved slowly and slowly passed through the circular arch, and at a glance saw the situation in another stone room. I saw this stone room, there are a lot of flaming strips hanging from the top of the room, it looks very soft, the breeze blows, the red strips will sway, it seems like a piece Red long grass that was born at the top of the stone room. At this moment, with Leiyang entering, the red long grass immediately swayed and shook, so that Leiyang saw it at a glance. At the center of the red long grass at the top of the stone room, an adult fist was floating. General size spar. The spar looks crystal clear and bright, and it looks strange. Compared with all the objects in the stone room, it looks differently different, the color is much redder, and the whole stone room is reflected in a reddish The blood red glow is also emitted from the red crystal of the blood. In addition, Leiyang can also feel the power of the piece of blood red crystal spar in the sea like a sea. "This... Is it the petrified dragon heart?" Lei Yang guessed in the bottom of his heart, but he still couldn''t decide. If this thing is true, it will make a big profit this time. However, before Leiyang thought deeply, he suddenly saw the red long grass in a corner of the top of the stone room, and it was still suspended with an eyeball-sized bead. The beads were oval, half of the ice crystals were half flames, and they were caught in the eyes of Leiyang. The water and the fire are incompatible with each other in the five elements. At this moment, the bead shows a very stable water-fire compatible scene, which looks very strange. The warm feeling that Leiyang had always felt was also radiated from that strange bead. "Reverse fire holy beads ..." According to the strange shape, Lei Yang can naturally see at a glance, this is the anti-fire holy beads he is looking for this time. He grabbed it every other time. This time, he did not have any obstacles and caught the anti-fire holy beads in his hands. When he looked again, he suddenly couldnt help but feel a sense of the Holy Spirit. "No wonder it is called the anti-fire holy beads. It turns out that this thing has a sense of holiness in the hand!" After getting this bead, the purpose of Leiyangs trip has been reached. He was turned away and left, but he couldnt resist the temptation of that blood red crystal. He remembered that the previous obsession had been said. This dragon heart not only has this anti-fire holy ball, but also the heart of the dragon heart. If there is no guess, this should be. Then the corner of the mouth rose, and couldn''t help but raise a sly smile, but he worried that this might be a trap, maybe he was waiting for him to hook, so he seemed hesitant for a moment. "Mom no matter, come here, don''t take it, don''t take it!" But in the end, Lei Yang couldn''t help but feel the greed of the heart. After a word, he suddenly reached out and grabbed it, trying to get that one. The red crystals suspended in the red long grass are caught. But this time, he did not succeed, but the fist-sized red spar was under his grasp, but it did not move. Leiyang didn''t take it for granted, but he increased his strength and grabbed it again. But this time, the seemingly unrelenting blood red crystal is still still moving. Next, Leiyang continued to increase its strength, but after returning dozens of times, the blood-red spar could not be moved by him. "Oh! Its strange, its hard to beat the ghost!" Its obviously floating there, but its just like taking root, its rock-solid, it doesnt move. "I still don''t believe it!" Lei Yang felt that there was something that couldn''t be stolen, and the feeling of being angered by the child, the kind of stubbornness that screamed in his heart instantly, and suddenly came. He patted his hands and slid his sleeves, and immediately flew up to the top of the room. His hands clasped the blood-red spar, and he blessed all the powers of repairing and fleshing. When he moved, the blood red crystal was finally taken by him. Moved a half point. But this is only a half-shake, but at this moment Lei Yang is a sudden rise in the eyes. He suddenly understood why he couldnt get rid of this blood-red stone with only a fist size, because he just felt that when he moved this guy, it was like moving the whole rock seal world. The weight is simply unimaginable. However, Leiyang has been poor in cultivation resources since he was a child. Therefore, his greed and craving for that kind of resources is far more than that of ordinary people. Therefore, he is generally stared at by his treasures. He will never give up without getting his hands. The next time, Leiyang was full of strength, and he was shaking the red crystal spar there. After an hour, until he was sweating, the blood red crystal was finally picked up by him. Knocked down. And the moment he fell down, he obviously felt the whole rock seal world trembled, as if the monk was suddenly dug into the heart, the feeling of painful squatting until good It took a while to restore calm. However, Leiyang did not care so much. After he fell under the blood red crystal, the whole person flew like a dragon in the direction of speed. And when he had just left the **** stone room, the emptiness in the stone room suddenly twisted, and a figure slammed out of nothing, but it was the former gray-haired old man who claimed to be a general. At this moment, he did not seem to feel a sense of weakness. Instead, the whole person was still mentally awkward. He even looked at the disappearing Leiyang. He showed a strange smile and muttered to himself: "Oh, really. Know how to thank you!" Leiyang ran all the way, and it was so quietly quiet along the way that even half of the obsessed soldiers did not touch. In such a speed, Leiyang rushed into the valley from the complicated dragon belly passage in less than a day. In the valley, there is already about one-third of the petrified Nirvana of the North Mingzi, which has already become flesh and blood. This transformation is very slow and it seems that it will take a long time. At this time, when Bei Mingzi looked at Lei Yang''s return, he suddenly asked an anxious question: "Is it a hand?" "Well, got it!" Lei Yang hurriedly nodded. "That, quickly take out the anti-fire holy beads, according to my method, put it into the girl''s body, just now I feel the signs that this dragon has awakened, afraid that the time left for us is not much! After the North Mingzi heard the words, he quickly urged him. (To be continued) The author said: "Come on... Chapter 607： : Alien Soul Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! "Good!" Leiyang nodded, and quickly took out a strange anti-fire holy ball. When the North Mingzi looked at it, he suddenly gaze and said: "This anti-fire holy pearl is exactly the same as the legend, half ice crystal, half fire, it is really strange! Moreover, the quality of this anti-fire holy ball should be of the highest grade. This girl is blessed. As long as this anti-fire holy ball can be integrated into her sea of ??breath, it will not be a problem for a hundred years! "That would be the predecessor''s good words, I hope that Xiang Yu can successfully complete the integration, but the younger generation has something unclear. This is the anti-fire holy beads. When the younger generation feels it, although it can indeed realize a little meaning, but the younger generation Didn''t feel the slightest vitality in it, then why did the predecessors say that they should continue their lives with their vitality?" Lei Yang smiled slightly, and then asked quickly. "It''s no wonder that you will have this idea. This kind of anti-fire holy pearl contains the vitality. You can''t detect it simply because it is repaired, because it needs a special way to activate the vitality contained in it. Only in order to provide a steady stream of vitality for the body to be restored, so you can not feel the vitality contained in it. Bei Mingzi explained to Lei Yang very patiently. "The younger generation understands!" Lei Yang clenched his fist and politely worshipped. "Fast, everything is in a hurry, time is tight, come over, I will pass on a set of techniques to assist you in refining. You can use this method to integrate this anti-fire holy ball into the girl''s qi, you can do it. After all this, I will tell you the method of leaving." After the North Mingzi finished, he urged it again. Lei Yang was in front of him, and his forehead was put together. Bei Mingzis eyebrows flew directly out of a spot like a gravel, and instantly flew into the heart of Leiyang. A strange law suddenly appeared. The depths of his mind. Lei Yang saw that a section of law was not difficult, but rather relatively simple. With his current intelligence and insight ability, he simply did not need to practice, just need to directly display it. Soon after, he completely followed this law and began to put the anti-fire holy beads he had obtained in the sea of ??Xiangyu, slowly blending her into her sea of ??air. Although North Mingzi always said that Xiangyu still did not die, in Leiyang''s view, Xiangyu is a dead person, her soul is exhausted, her blood and vitality are also exhausted, and the whole person has no point at all. The sign of life is a corpse that is as old as tens of thousands of years, and there is no such thing as a smog. With this kind of law, Lei Yang knows something in his heart. If the body of Xiang Yu is not in this state at the moment, if she still has a good interest, then the fusion of the anti-fire holy beads will be very easy. The matter, but now it seems that this is not the case. The state of her body has made it more difficult to integrate Leiyang. Xiangyu''s current sea is as hard as iron, just like the difference between a concrete and solidification before solidification. The current sea of ??Xiangyu is just after solidification, so we must complete this anti-fire holy ball. The refining and chemicalization entered her middle of the sea, and the difficulty is conceivable. Although it is very difficult, Leiyang has gathered all the minds and made every effort. Now it has come to this step. The life of retaining Xiangyu is naturally only successful and cannot fail. Xiang Yuping lies on the ground, three inches above the sea of ??the sea, it is like a pearl of the anti-fire holy beads, with the breath of the Holy Spirit, constantly refining by Lei Yang. In the hands of Leiyang, the law is constantly changing. From time to time, it is shot on the sea of ??Xiangyu. It is making the fragrance of Xiangyu constantly softened. This process is very long, and the force and the size must be just right. If it is not Lei Yang, it is like a hair, and the mind is as delicate as a hair. It is impossible to change it for others. But even so, because this kind of thing is too focused, the consumption of Leiyang''s mind is too big to describe, so that from the beginning to the end, the whole body''s drenching sweat is not interrupted. In this continuous refining, after about half a day, the scent of Xiangyu finally changed a little. After three days, Lei Yang finally integrated the anti-fire holy ball into the center of Xiangyu. However, after Leiyang Xius withdrawal and the resurgence of Xiangyus qihai, the anti-fire holy pearl began to exude an indescribable vitality, as North Mingzi said. This vitality is like the spring rain, from the sea of ??Xiangyu, slowly moisturizing her whole body, making her originally rigid body, gradually like the cracked long-term land, under the nourishment of this vitality, began to slowly change It is soft and there is recovery. Looking at this scene, Lei Yang suddenly had a lot of peace of mind. Although Xiang Yu still has a recovery heartbeat, her **** flesh has gradually recovered. He knows that she wakes up only early, only But it takes time to wait. "Predecessors, became..." Lei Yang slowly flipped his hands, pressed from the chest, and spit a long sigh of turbidity in the chest, looking at the North Mingzi, with gratitude. "Well..." North Mingzi nodded with satisfaction. For the witness who was in front of him, he was more and more satisfied. He nodded and was about to speak again, telling him how he should leave this rock seal. At this time, the whole world of rock suddenly changed dramatically. Suddenly, there were countless huge cracks in the sky and the earth. The rocks on the ground were directly infinitely cracked, and there were countless pieces of debris, which kept rolling up and down, like countless beasts. In the midst of it constantly rolling, and there seems to be something unimaginable, the behemoths must rush out from the broken rock, and the whole world will be like the end of the world''s dying. A moment later, the stone mountain where Leiyangs previous cave was located was suddenly lifted out of the sky and raised to the sky. When there were countless gravel falling below it, the stone mountain had become a huge indescribable The faucet, and the cave where Leiyang lived before, was the location of Longkou, but the huge jaw was buried under the rock at that time, so it could not be seen. "Not good, Xiaolong wakes up, this can be quite annoying!" North Mingzi said anxiously. On the occasion of the North Mingzi voice, Leiyang will throw Xiangyu into his storage bag, and at the unspeakable speed, he will hold up the Nirvana Road, which has not yet been transformed. Body, suddenly gone. "Ha ha ha ha, I can''t think of the old man finally succeeded, you **** animal, can''t think of it, how can you be like a beast like you, after all, it was still succeeded by the old man, hahahahaha..." At the same time that Leiyang suddenly went away, in the faucet of the void, there was a burst of deafening laughter. After hearing this voice, Lei Yang was instantly confused, but the north body of the half-body stone that he carried, suddenly changed his face suddenly: "The alien soul? Children, Have you ever moved something in the dragon''s belly?" Lei Yangs expression instantly condensed, and then quickly said: Predecessors, how do you know that the younger generation is indeed moving, you see, this red spar, what? "Dragon heart and blood, finished..." Looking at this blood-red spar, the northern scorpion''s eyes slammed fiercely, and the instant expression showed an unprecedented dignified color, such as the enemy, making Leiyang time There is a feeling that it falls into a mist, and it is completely confused by the words of the two. (To be continued) The author said that the waves are a little rewarding, and when the writers are too poor to eat, they cant afford it... Chapter 608： : threat Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! "What''s the matter, seniors, what''s the saying?" Lei Yang brushed out the moon-flying shuttle, carrying Bei Mingzi madly fleeing in the whole world of nothingness, and asked. "Well, it is indeed a taboo! This is what I got when I opened the seal that the great predecessor left behind. According to the information, after the dragon is sealed, it is impossible to move its heart and blood, otherwise it is likely to break the balance of a sense of obstinacy suppressed in it, and this obsession is called the alien soul. At the beginning, I didn''t know the meaning of the alien soul, but after I stayed in this rock seal for so long, I gradually discovered a shocking secret here! The secret is that the lower part of the rock seal here seems to be suppressing a passage. This passage does not know where to go, but the breath revealed is completely different from the atmosphere of Xiliang. Later, I combined the four words of the alien soul, but my heart gradually got some speculation. I think this is probably the gateway to other worlds outside of our world. And that alien soul, perhaps from that world..." North Mingzi quickly explained to Leiyang. "What, is there such a thing?" Lei Yang felt that there was a thunder in the mind of this moment, and it was directly rumbling by the words of the North Mingzi. At this time, the whole rock seal world, under the huge and indescribable dragons, has become fragmented. It seems that it will not take long for this seal formed by the powerful strongman to collapse. collapse. The strong crisis made Leiyang have no intention to care about other issues. When the voice fell, he immediately shouted again: "Predecessors, tell me how to leave?" However, at the moment, the North Mingzi was a bitter smile and shook his head: "There is a big chaos in the world, the seal is broken, and the position has been chaotic. The method I used to leave is useless. Now I have no way to make a nirvana. If you use it, your child may only be obedient!" "I rely, not!" Lei Yang heard, the heart can not be described suddenly, in a hurry, but also consider the North Mingzi is a predecessor, suddenly burst out of the foul. At this time, just as Leiyang saw the emptiness in front, there was a huge crack in the sky. The heart suddenly thought that since the world was going to collapse, maybe I would rush out of this crack and get a chance. . Leiyang has always been a decisive person. At this time, the heart immediately has a decision, and immediately reminded the North Mingzi to drink: "Predecessors, sit steady!" Bei Mingzi can see Lei Yangs mind at a glance, although it is not a good choice to rush out from the crack, but in the current situation, this is a feasible way, so he has no objection, but The little bit said simply: "Good!" During the break-up, Lei Yang drove the flying moon shuttle as a meteorite that cut through the night sky, and rushed to the crack. However, at this moment, in the cracks in front of nothingness, suddenly there were countless ice crystals in a flash, and those ice crystals merged into a huge wall of thick real ice, which sealed the crack. The death and death directly blocked the route of Leiyangs escape. The hardness of the wall of Xuanbing, Leiyang had already seen it in the dragon''s abdomen, and at this moment he was caught in front of him, so that he could not slow down in an instant. The speed of the moon shuttle was too fast, and it was like a sudden brake. In the void, the nothing was rubbed out of a huge fire line, until it was near the wall of the mysterious ice, and finally stopped. When Leiyang stopped, he was about to start again, but at this moment, the familiar voice sounded again: "Little guy, the deity hasn''t thank you yet, what are you running?" At this time, the surrounding areas of Leiyang have been blocked by thick ice walls. Even if he wants to escape, he has no way to escape. So Lei Yang thought about electricity, and he kept thinking about the way, but he said in his mouth: "Ha ha ha ha, obsessed with the general, it turned out to be you, so let''s say it, the saying goes, don''t know if you don''t know each other, we are acquaintances, um, that You don''t have to be so polite. Its just that you said this, thank you, but confused me. I dont know what you want to thank me. The huge faucet of the void seems to be in the far distance, but just moving it gently, the dragon body that has been dragging the dragon is approaching the position of Leiyang, lowering the faucet, and the singer general is coming again from Longkou. Haha laughed. "Of course I want to thank you. If you didn''t bring the heart of the dragon to the dragon body, how could I possibly win the huge stinky skin of this beast?" At this time, with the approach of the faucet, Leiyang also saw it. This is a dragon with a single-headed horn, but this ice is not transparent, but it is like black iron, so it makes it look Going up like a black iron dragon, it is very different from the dragons that he condenses in his usual practice. Although the consciousness in the body of this dragon is not its own at the moment, but the obsessive general, but the huge pressure from the dragon body, still still let Lei Yang and the North Mingzi behind him involuntarily The trembling. "Oh...hey...that...they...I said...thank you...thank you, let me give you something real, let me go..." in this huge Under the pressure, Lei Yang felt that the whole persons speech also appeared. "Let you leave, hahahaha, what is the difficulty, as long as you hand over the dragon blood that you have previously obtained, the deity will let you go!" said the general. "This is true!" Lei Yang continued, but in fact he already understood in his mind how this guy might let himself and Bei Mingzi, he just wanted to use his words to delay the time. "Nature is true!" The obsessive general continued. There is no way for Leiyang. The North Mingzi is also a bitter face. The whole person cant be bent, but there is no way at this moment. Lei Yang had to take out a piece of blood-red spar from the storage bag, ready to delay the time, but he just took it out, the huge faucet could not help but swallow it. When Leiyang saw it, he immediately judged it. After the mouth was swallowed up, he and the North Mingzi would definitely die without even the slag. They also talked about the fart and not letting go! "You...you didn''t even believe it..." Lei Yang shouted. "Little baby, not my words and no faith, is the repair of your heavenly Jindan is too shocking to me, if you leave, the deity will endless! And the one behind you, only six points Nirvana will be a big success, so also die, or the deity is not looking for a dead end! With this deity, I will not be afraid of you, but now I need that dragon and heart to condense my true body. It takes a certain amount of time. How can the deity be so unwise, leaving this kind of Harm, so today you must die! I can''t help it! The obsessive general continued, but the faucet that swallowed it did not stop. "Stop... stop, your despicable villain..." Leiyang hysterical roar, but that is useless. In the end, there is really no way. When you look at the huge faucet, you have to swallow the two of them. The huge pressure has made their breathing difficult. When Lei Yangs mind suddenly rushed into the mind, Severely pick up the blood red crystal in his hand and say: "If you don''t stop, I will swallow it?" (To be continued) The author said: Asking for flowers, seeking rewards, thank you, the climax of the plot is coming, need power... Chapter 609： : Devils Tianzun Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! As the voice of Leiyang fell, the huge faucet suddenly came to an abrupt end. Under the threat of Leiyang, it was really forced to stop, and it was again raised and the faucet reached the sky. "Little doll, there is something to say, there is something to say... I will take away that dragon''s heart and blood, and be farther away from your mouth..." The obsessive general is immediately turning around at the moment, even with a tone. They are no longer as cold as before, but become very soft. He is not afraid that Leiyang will devour this dragon''s blood, because even if he swallows, he can''t digest it in a short time, and it is likely to directly explode his body. But the problem is that the dragon''s heart and blood are pure things. Once Leiyang is put in the mouth, it will be contaminated with his breath. He is now only married, and his breath is equal to the realm of obsessing the general. In general, this will make the quality of this dragon''s heart drop straight, directly affecting the true quality of his future. For this day, he has been planning for tens of thousands of years. How could he be willing to let a small monk and a monk destroy his plan, so he finally had to compromise. "Fool your mother has something to say, you are an old thing, you don''t believe it first, it''s really shameless, now there is still a face that makes me have something to say, why don''t you find a cow dung to hit? I have to die for myself!" Lei Yang almost played out all the unreserved levels of his own shackles. The huge faucet was a mess, just like a shrewd street. And his poisonous mouth, the depth of his foundation, suddenly made the North Mingzi behind him also can not help but frown, the original worried face, the expression gradually became wonderful. Leiyang did not take that dragon''s heart and blood from his mouth, because confrontation with such existence, its sinister degree is almost the same as the tiger''s skin, so he knows that he can''t relax. "Yes, yes, I am speechless and unbelievable. I am brazen. I am wrong. I can always do it. As long as you bring the dragon''s blood, I will let you go..., really, This time, the deity does not panic, I can make a vow..." However, in the face of Leiyangs embarrassment, the obsessive general not only did not raise a little anger, but also actively confessed, this immediately let the north The expression of the meditation has become even more exciting. Lei Yang saw this trick so easy to use at this time, he naturally would not give up so easily, and then changed his mind, he said: "Let me believe that you can do it again, you can also give this dragon''s blood to you, But you have to let me figure out what is going on here?" After listening to Lei Yangs words, after obsessing the generals for a while, he finally made a difficult decision and said: Well, you take the dragons blood away from your mouth, I will everything. Tell you all!" "No, you have to say it first, or I will swallow it now..." Lei Yang said that instead of taking it away, he took it closer to his mouth and scared the general who insisted on saying: "Good, stop, I said, I said, I will tell you all." "That was a long time ago, I didn''t remember it many thousand years ago. In short, it was already before the endless years." At that time, I was a strong man in Fangtianjie. I was called the Devil of Heaven. On that day, I was immersed in the emptiness of the heavens and the earth, but suddenly I was flying into a disaster. I was swallowed by a powerful dragon called a beast. . The dragon was so powerful that it was also because it was being chased and killed. The whole child looked very weak. So under the panic, it actually swallowed me and supplemented it with weakness. After I was swallowed up by it, I found that there was no resistance. I was chewed and refining, and the smoke was gone, and all of it was replenished with its weak nutrients. But the sky is not dead. At that time, when I realized the law of the heavens and the earth, I still had a breath of my own soul in the void. This breath relied on my strong unwillingness, and it turned into a obsession, silent. Incorporating into the body of the dragon, and the dragon is the **** dragon. That Xiaolong was probably because of being chased by the strong at that time, so he did not pay attention to the sorrow that I quietly integrated into his body. After a little recovery, he fled wildly. He took my embarrassed obstinacy and escaped several worlds and eventually fled to this place, but after all, he still did not escape the fate of its seal. It was a whole body shining, like the same round of the sun, and I couldnt see his face. I only remembered that he was holding a huge golden feather and only glanced at it. Abyss. When Xiaolong was even pointed out by him, he was sealed at the bottom of this abyss and transformed this rock seal. Although it was not killed, the dragon itself was hit hard and fell into endless. Sleeping. In the endless years of this dragon''s sleep, my obsessive temperament began my long recovery plan. But this dragon is very tenacious. It has recovered since 10,000 years ago, and it has also produced countless obsessions. It has formed its obsessive avatar to protect his own. I have no way, so I can only disguise it. It is the strongest obsessive avatar. Until 10,000 years ago, it became more and more powerful. In the end, it reluctantly awakened, and once restored some of its own strength. After accumulating thousands of years of strength, it broke free from the seal and almost broke away. Here. But unexpectedly, it happened to meet the existence behind you, and once again opened the seal left by the powerful strongman of that year, once again sealed this huge dragon, making it fall into the boundless sleep again. Among them, and it is precisely because of this, he almost fell into a dead end, and was also sealed in the rock seal world. After everything was quiet, and I started my plan again, the whole dragon body, when it was not awake before the dragon, it was my own, but I have to win but can never do it. Because there is a dragon and blood in this whole dragon body, it always keeps vitality. If you want to carry it away with my strength, this dragon will wake up and say that I am a soul that is not complete. In the dragon''s abdomen, it is impossible to get close to the dragon''s heart and blood. So I have been waiting, waiting for someone to break into here, help me to take away that piece of dragon heart and blood, as long as someone takes it out of the dragon''s belly, I will be able to complete my great career and leave this world. And that one dragon heart and blood, once I left the dragon body, I lost my vitality. At that time, I will get it again, and I will use it to condense my true body, and then complete the recovery plan of my demon soul. But in this completely sealed world, how come people come, after thousands of years have passed, I have not seen even a ghost, let alone people, I feel desperate and lonely. However, there is no way to go, and God finally sent you in. You dont know how excited I was at the time, so I cant let you die, and help you in the dark, if not me, how is your petrified petrified? It may be so fast. In addition, I deliberately let the person behind you feel the **** incarnation, let the girl recover for you, and thus the life is exhausted, forcing you to enter the depths of the dragon''s belly in order to save her. Look for the anti-fire holy beads, and then take the dragon''s heart and blood. And when you enter the dragon''s abdomen, I deliberately let you encounter so many obstacles, in order to finally enter the position of the dragon heart, in fact, one is not to cause your doubts, the second is to deceive the potential of this dragon awareness. Because this guy is sleeping, but its potential consciousness is always concerned about his own body, it is difficult to deceive it without certain means. And when I was in the fight with you, I actually found out that you are still a rare golden dragon in the ages, which makes it harder for me to suppress my inner excitement. Because, like your existence, which is not within the law of heaven, when you go to take away the dragon''s blood, it is even harder to wake up the **** animal. So after I pretended to fight with you, I borrowed your last magical one, which contained a hint of nirvana, and took the opportunity to retreat, thus successfully defrauding this article. Xiaolong. And you finally got what you wanted to help me take away the dragon heart that threatened my endless years and helped me complete my final plan. All this, that''s it, you understand, now you should always give me the dragon''s blood? After the demon **** Tianzun finished speaking, he quickly said that he was hitting the iron, trying to paralyze Leiyang, and when Lei Yang was thinking, he subconsciously gave him the heart of the dragon. (To be continued) The author said: "Come on... Chapter 610： : Getaway Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! "Good calculations..." Lei Yang only felt that the amount of information he had received in his mind was too large, and it was difficult for him to digest this self-proclaimed demon soul. In the remarks of the demon **** Tian Zun, Lei Yang heard the outside world, heard Fang Tianjie, and heard that the dragon crossed the countless worlds, which made Lei Yangs grand world view just built in his mind. It collapsed instantly. He remembers that when he got the lock of the pagoda, the old ancestor left the guardian of the map when he was young, and he once said the words of the lower land of three thousand. This is how big the world is, the world. Is there a myriad of worlds besides? The more Leiyang wants to get into the gods, the less he pays attention to the words of the demon soul, and the whole person falls into a kind of meditation that cannot be extricated. At this time, the demon spirit respected Lei Yang for a time seemed to relax his vigilance, lost his precautions, and suddenly released a hidden soul-walking technique, in an attempt to temporarily control the spirit of Leiyang, and thus get the dragon heart. Blood. But when the North Mingzi behind Leiyang saw the clue, he quickly yelled: "Child, be careful!" This violent drink is like a thunderstorm, and it rises out of thin air, which makes Leiyang''s whole person wake up, and suddenly feels awkward. "Roll your mother, you mean the villain, you want me to give you, if I really give you, can I still have a life?" Lei Yang discovered that the demon soul is quietly using the mean means, he Suddenly shouted again. But this time, the demon soul respect does not seem to intend to close, he used the soul technique to continue to force Leiyang, it does not seem to intend to stop. Lei Yang suddenly took the dragon''s heart and blood closer to the mouth, and threatened again: "Hurry up and stop me, go back, or I will swallow it... fast, stop, or I really want Swallowing..." However, this time, the demon goddess seems to feel that he has a great grasp. After hearing the words of Leiyang, he not only keeps on, but also prompts his soul technique to be faster, and in turn threatens Leiyangs. "Haha, you swallow it, you swallow it. With your current body, you can''t bear the dragon''s blood. If you swallow it, you will be killed on the spot..." Who is Leiyang, the stronger the opponent, the harder he will be, the more the **** of the demon, so forced, so that Leiyang has no way to go, he thought, anyway, it is a dead, what is so scary As for how to die is no longer important. With such a thought, a **** head, the seven-footed mans **** Fang Gangs domineering moment came up, so he laughed: Im going to your uncles, how can it be, and its better than his mothers death. Strong!" After the end, in the moment when the magical spirit of the demon souls shrouded, Lei Yang did not take a look at his eyes, and his brows were not wrinkled, and he immediately swallowed the dragon''s blood. "No..." A hysterical anger roared in a moment from the huge skull of the dragonfly. At the same time, the huge faucet was no longer the scruples, and the two were violent toward Leiyang. I swallowed it. However, at this moment, Lei Yang swallowed the dragon''s heart and blood into the abdomen, and suddenly there was a powerful force like the ocean. This force, in his body, is like a moment to form a hurricane sweeping his whole body, there is a situation that is out of control. Let Lei Yang understand in a moment, once a hurricane is spread out, it will surely fulfill the prediction of the demon soul, and he will directly die on the spot. This person in Leiyang is anxious, and his mind is full of thousands of thoughts. Various methods of various thoughts are flashed one by one, but there is no way to suppress this force. Even the North Mingzi behind him is only Helpless shaking his head and sighing. But at this time, when Leiyang himself thought that this time is a certain death, the eternal skull of his star Haizheng Center, which had not changed for a long time, suddenly faintly radiated a weak fluctuation. This fluctuation is not strong, and there is only a trace of it, but this faint to almost imperceptible fluctuations, but that makes the dragon heart and blood that is about to explode, but it is alive and restraining the vitality of it at this moment. Become stable and calm. This change made Leiyang react to it in an instant, and quickly refining this dragon''s heart with his own cultivation, making the situation instantly return to normal. This scene saw that the North Mingzi behind him suddenly widened his eyes, revealing an incredible, even the demon in the faucet that swiftly swallowed away, and suddenly a meal, issued an exclamation, : "This... how is this possible..." But now Leiyang is naturally deep in the sea of ??knives and mountains. In the desperate situation of the catastrophe, the invisible emptiness of the formers sacred technique will immediately cover him, and the latters huge dragons skull will be swallowed up. Although he escaped the explosion, the ensuing desperation still made him avoid it. However, just as Leiyang began to refine the moment of the dragon''s heart and blood, the huge body of the dragon seemed to be unwilling. In this moment, its majestic dragon body was not immune to the soul of the dragon. The control of Tianzun, in an instant, rolled up on the sky, so that the huge dragon mouth that had been swallowed up was once again removed again. And this rock seal world, after undergoing previous changes, is itself on the verge of collapse. At this moment, the body of the dragon is so tossed, and the whole world suddenly crashes completely. . "Sudden road..." This sudden change made Leiyang''s side ready to give up the North Mingzi, and suddenly the pupils shrank, and then they shook the foundation of Nirvana''s body at an unspeakable speed, and slammed again. Black and white two-tone Nirvana breath, then the magic soul Tianzun hidden in the void to Leiyang''s soul-walking techniques blown away, and then again to Leiyang fiercely said: "Children, hurry to control the shuttle, escape... ..." All of this is long-lived, but in fact it all happens in a short moment, a lore that can''t die in death, starting from the dragon''s refinement of the dragon''s heart, and being born by this old man. One or two people, unintentionally cracked. Leiyangs mature mind is far more than ordinary people. At first glance, I can see the whole situation reversing at a glance, so I immediately nodded: Good! Then it broke out the fastest speed in this life and went straight to the countless pieces. The turbulence of the stone went away. "No... you two ants, you dare to destroy the demeanor of the deity, the deity is not finished with you, the deity must smash your corpse, and smash the bones..." The demon god, in the huge dragon The roar of the hysterical, the strong fire of anger in his heart, is enough to burn this piece of nothingness. However, at this moment, the huge body of the dragon is still tumbling and twisting in the void, and it is not under his control. Although he succeeded, he obviously did not reach the level of the freewheel control of the dragon. . He is just a obstinacy. Before he leaves the dragon body, he is nothing after leaving the dragon body. So at this moment, he can only watch the two fleeing, watching his own recovery plan for so many years, so he will pay for it. The thunder anode speed fled in the fragments of countless rocks, just like a shuttle in a huge meteorite. At this moment, he took the North Mingzi to escape, and there was no mood to pay attention to the threat and roar of the demon. After a while, when Lei Yang finally took the piece of gravel and turbulent void with the North Mingzi, it suddenly fell to a relatively flat ground. This place, Leiyang did not feel anything, he did not know where this is, but after the North Mingzi saw it, the whole person suddenly could not help but exclaimed: "At the bottom of the abyss, hahahaha, here It was the bottom of the North Xuan Abyss, the child, we finally escaped and escaped..." (To be continued) Author Yan Lang said: cheering flowers... Chapter 611： :鲲鹏神链 Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! "Escaped, the bottom of the abyss...?" Lei Yang looked confused. "Well, yes, here is the bottom of the North Xuan Abyss, we have already rushed out of the world of rock seals!" North Mingzi repeated again and again. Even if he has experienced a long period of time, it is still difficult to conceal his inner excitement at this moment, like a child who is too excited to suppress himself. Lei Yang looked around for a week and found that it was surrounded by thick darkness, but for him, the surrounding scenery was clearly visible. When he was about to speak again, the moment he was in the position, he suddenly slammed and burst. There was a loud noise. With the sound, the whole ground trembled abruptly, and then the ground behind them suddenly fell, and there was a huge hole that could not be described as a huge one, and there were countless gravels after the collapse of the rock seal. It also fell directly, and fell into the deep hole that was bottomless underneath, making the whole world quiet in an instant. At the same time, a very strange, completely different atmosphere from the Xiliang Earth, suddenly came from the deep hole, and at the same time also exudes a burst of strong indescribable suction, making Leiyang I couldn''t help but drive the shuttle to move behind me. The two looked at each other at the same time, and each saw the horror in their eyes, and then Leiyang asked with shock: "Predecessors, is this the passage that you said to other worlds?" "Well, look at this breath, it is very likely, but I have not really seen it, so I am not sure!" North Mingzi also said with some uncertainty. However, at this time, when all the gravel fell below the deep hole and the smoke was about to be exhausted, suddenly there was a huge figure in the dust from the center of the deep hole, constantly fighting this stock. The suction from the bottom of the deep hole rises up against the current, and it is the huge dragon. "You go to die, two poor ants, humble worms..." The obsessive demon of the demon lord controls the huge dragon body of the dragon, and has not yet rushed out of the deep hole, and slammed into the edge of Leiyang II. People swallowed away. This huge pressure made Leiyang suddenly slammed all over the body. The maneuvering shuttle shuttle was vacated, and the speed was as fast as a meteor that cut through the night sky. However, at this moment, the demon soul respects, the heart that wants to kill Leiyang is extremely strong, and the swallowing of the huge mouth is fast to the extreme, directly to the center of the deep hole chasing Leiyang behind the sky, at this moment despite the Leiyang The speed is extremely fast, but it is still being shortened by the dragon mouth. At this moment, the bottom of the North Xuan Abyss suddenly staged a life-and-death speed of desperate escape. Under this pursuit, Leiyang and the North Mingzi were nervous and nervous, and every cell was screaming. The thick death crisis filled their bodies all the time. All of this was long, but it actually happened within a very short period of time. In the blink of an eye, the huge Longkou had already shrouded Leiyang and Beimingzi, and took a sip. But at this moment, the moment of the huge dragon body in the deep hole below, the position of the middle section suddenly appeared three huge chains, and the body of the dragon was tied and shackled. At the edge of the deep hole, when the dragon body was lifted into the straight state, it was suddenly stunned by the three huge chains. Under such a pause, at the moment when the huge dragon mouth was about to be completely closed, Lei Yang drove the shuttle, carrying the North Mingzi to the gap between the sharp teeth of the dragon, rushing out and rushing into it. The void in the sky above the northern mysterious abyss. Leiyang was extremely fast. After escaping about a dozen breaths, he felt that the crisis behind him was weakened. Then he dared to look back and looked at it. He suddenly saw that the huge dragon below was tied by three chains. The situation in the deep hole. The chain is not an iron chain. It doesn''t look like a material. It looks not so big compared to the huge dragon body, but it is very slender, but the degree of solidity seems a bit beyond imagination. At this moment, with the violent struggle of the dragon''s body, which is super-controlled by the demon soul, the attempt to break the three chains, the chain feels the strength of the dragon''s struggle, and it flashes a golden color. The runes, as if they were three-chain chains, look quite different. "This is...?" And then looking at this incredible thing, Lei Yang couldn''t help but ask Beijinzi around him. "This... hahahaha, child, its really hard for us to die. I cant think of the great powerhouse who sealed this dragon, but still left a backhand. However, it can be seen that this animal was so powerful in the past that even the great predecessor left so many backhands that it is unimaginable! "Northern Mingzi said after hearing the words, but he said that he was like answering Leiyang, but it was like his own epiphany." However, probably because the three peerless chains have gone through a long time, or the anger of the demon gods at this moment is too big, and the deep body of the deep hole is struggling more and more intense, regardless of the cost. In a strong struggle, after a short bang, one of the chains was actually broken by it. And at the moment when this chain of gods was broken, Lei Yang actually saw that the chain of broken chains turned into a piece of feather with two knots, falling toward the bottom of the huge deep hole. The feather looks very different, its color is golden yellow, and it is exactly the same as the golden **** feather he saw in the golden **** feather center of the virtual cloud, even the one on it. The breath is exactly the same as the golden feather. This suddenly made Lei Yang shocked, and the mouth was even more exclaimed: "Zhen Peng Shen Yu... Is it..." Lei Yang thought quickly, he was thinking, the seal of this guy that year, will be that mysterious world of heaven and earth - Peng Peng! However, at this time, after the three chains were broken, it seemed to destroy the balance of the seal. In a flash, the other two chains suddenly took more pressure, although there was no break between them. That is a matter of time. So North Mingzi suddenly urged Leiyang Road, who was now immersed in contemplation: "Children, hurry, leave quickly, I am afraid this seal will not last too long!" After Leiyang heard the words, he suddenly woke up and nodded and said, "Good!" Then he drove the shuttle to the top of the northern mysterious abyss. At this time, the dragon''s heart and blood in Leiyang''s body, after a period of life and refining, there is an indescribable aura, which is constantly flowing into the sea of ??Leiyang. Gradually changed his cultivation. As time went by, the thunder anodes rose at a rapid rate. However, the depth of this northern mysterious abyss seemed to be a bit beyond the imagination of ordinary people. Leiyang flew for half a day and never reached the top of the abyss. With the continuous refining and refining of the dragon''s heart and blood, Lei Yang''s vitality and cultivation are rising in the water, and he is gradually raising a feeling of breaking through the knot, but he feels here and now. Not suitable for breakthroughs, so he will take the opportunity to break this breakthrough. According to the narration of Kitakami, they have at most one more hour to reach the edge of the abyss above. Listening to the bottom of the abyss, they are still struggling with the roaring dragon. Leiyang can''t help but speed up faster. . As time passed, it took another half hour, and at this time Leiyang was in the abyss and was able to see the edge of the abyss and the abyss. But at this moment, Lei Yang suddenly heard two clear sounds of the chain break at the bottom of the abyss, and then the crazy roar of the demon soul, apparently he has successfully broken the seal. Then chase it again. (To be continued) The author said, "I am sorry, today''s update is late. I have a more risk today, but I still spell it out... Chapter 612： : rushing out of the North Xuanyuan Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! But this time has already arrived here, Lei Yang naturally will not worry, even if the demon soul respects the dragon''s body to chase, now he also feels that he can rush out of this abyss before it is caught up, away from this place. However, it didn''t take long for Lei Yang to feel that he seemed to far underestimate the strength of the demon soul. Although he did not condense the real body at this moment, he could not leave the dragon body, but this did not affect him to display some special soul roads. Techniques, to shuttle nothing. After the roar of the dragon, it was only a quarter of an hour. The huge dragon didnt know what speed it used. It happened to be in the air below about ten degrees below Leiyang, and again to him. Its amazing. This time different from the past, the dragon was under the control of the demon soul, with a murderous murderous slammed into it. This is not the intention of the dragon itself, but with the unstoppable hate of the demon soul, its The strength of the force makes the emptiness in the abyss below Leiyang collapse directly. "I rely, no, how can this guy be so fast?" Lei Yang screamed when he saw it, and said incredulously, in fact, it was him, and now he was next to Leiyang. I didnt expect it, this guy would be so fast. But at this moment, I have reached this point. I have to look out for the abyss and lead to the hope of living. How can Lei Yang give up, so I immediately rushed to escape with the speed of my life. But the speed of the huge dragon''s body chasing is too fast. Lei Yang estimates it at a glance. Even if he is desperate to escape at the fastest speed, he can''t take it before the dragon catches up with him. The North Mingzi rushed out of this piece of northern mysterious abyss. "What to do?" Although Leiyang''s face is calm, but the heart is also anxious, after all, it seems to have rushed out at this moment, if it is killed by the dragon, it is a bit uneconomical, but even wrong. Five hundred meters... Three hundred meters... Two hundred meters... ...... Until the edge of the abyss was only a hundred meters away, the huge pressure was once again shrouded in the body of Leiyang and Beimingzi, causing him to be once again shrouded in death. In the shadows, like the two shackles that can''t escape. "Ha ha ha ha, two worms, go to hell, the old man will crush you and fly away, the smoke is gone, you dare to destroy the old man''s recovery plan, this is what you deserve!" The demon spirit, once again, unscrupulous The smile, this time he wants to crush these two people into a powder, and Yang let them die without even the slag, in order to vent his anger and resentment at the moment. However, when Bei Mingzi felt that the death crisis in his heart had reached the limit, he closed his eyes and felt that he had no way to live again. When he was ready to accept it, Lei Yang suddenly said: "Predecessors can pick you up again." What is the breath?" Looking at Leiyangs determined and determined eyes, Bei Mingzi nodded decisively: No problem! After Lei Yang finished, a golden feather appeared in his mind. His right hand was like a sword in the sky. The speed was fast, almost in the blink of an eye, and a golden color was drawn in the void. feather. This feather is not too big, but the length of the three feet, the palm of the hand is generally wide, looks like a feather on the body of a large bird, but it exudes the pressure of even the North Mingzi feels the tremor of the heart. And this is exactly what Leiyang has learned since the gods of the virtual world. Until now, he has never shown it once outside the gods. In fact, it is not that Leiyang is unwilling to show it. He often wants to use this technique when he is forced to go to a dead end by his opponent. However, this technique seems very strange and can only be relied on inside the gods. The mysterious atmosphere of the **** feathers can be revealed. Besides the gods, Leiyang can only be powerless. This point, he found it in the gods, but today, here, I do not know why, he used it once, which made his mind more certain, the seal of the dragon''s power strong, must be It is Kun Peng, and here is because of his breath, so Lei Yang can only find this style! Just at the moment when this piece of feather was formed, Lei Yang shouted: "Predecessors, now, blow out your breath of nirvana!" After the North Mingzi heard the words, there was no hesitation in the slightest, and he immediately gave a breath of nirvana in black and white, but at the moment when the breath blew out, the atmosphere of the whole person of Bei Mingzi suddenly succumbed to the extreme. Obviously, he has not really condensed the Nirvana Taoist body now, which means that he has not successfully entered the Nirvana situation. He did not use the nirvana atmosphere when he stepped into the Nirvana, which is not intended to be overdrawn in advance. The roots of future practice are too big to describe, but for this escape, it can be said that he also excused this old life. At the moment when the nirvana breath appeared, Lei Yangshu would put the golden feather like a three-foot sword into the nirvana atmosphere. After the feathers blended into the nirvana, not only did it not hurt at all, but it instantly turned black and white, and its breath became even more amazing. At this time, Lei Yang raised his right hand and grabbed the feather in his hand, squatting toward the huge faucet that was already in his hand. This Leiyang almost exhausted all his strength, and the Nirvana breath was too powerful. He almost stunned his right hand in an instant, almost ruining his entire right palm, but this cockroach eventually went down. For a moment, the feathers with the huge force of the cleft and the emptiness of the sky, crashed down, and turned into a shocking black and white practice, to the huge faucet lightning that only separated from Leiyang and Beimingzi. "boom!" A loud noise that shook the sky, Huo Ran came out from this abyss, the sound waves generated by it and the subsequent shock fluctuations, the instant has caused countless cracks on both sides of the abyss, and there are countless graves The bottom of the abyss below the bottom of the bottom fell, and even the sky above this moment was rushed out of this huge vacant crack. Under this shackles, the moment when the huge faucet collided with the shocking, the dragons body was uncontrollably smashed out and flew toward the abyss below. The mouth also issued the demon soul, the unbelievable and unwilling to snarl, this sturdy force can be said to be beyond the realm of Leiyang, its explosive power, even the North Mingzi can not Estimated. And Leiyang drove the shuttle to carry the North Mingzi, and then the shock wave of this momentary impact, then rushed out of the North Xuan Abyss, until it rushed into the high altitude of the North Xuan deep abyss, only in that strong After the shock volatility dissipated, it finally stopped. "After all, I rushed out..." Lei Yang sighed, but he didn''t relax in his heart, because he knew that the demon soul would not be able to catch up. But when Leiyang looked down again, it just happened to see it. In the abyss, after the huge dragon body was stable, it once again rushed toward the top. Leiyang was driving the shuttle, carrying the weak North Mingzi and immediately fled, but unexpectedly the abyss exit below, at the moment when the dragon''s body was about to rush out, suddenly there was a huge golden legal network, and died. The death will cover the entire abyss'' exit. The huge dragon''s body, smashing into the golden French net, suddenly knocked out a huge upward bulge, but finally when the golden French net was stretched to an extreme The dragon body also lost its upward momentum, and finally it was once again slammed back to the bottom of the abyss by the huge force. "This...this..." Leiyang looked a little dumbfounded, but he felt the breath of Kunpeng Shenyu again on the golden French net, and suddenly he understood why he had been able to pull out that smoothly. A style of feathers. At the moment, Bei Mingzi was also in weakness, and saw the huge golden French net below. He whispered to himself: "It turned out that the mighty strongman still had a backhand..." (To be continued) Author Yan Lang said: Come on, come and reward it friends, after reading a message in my message area: Lei Longdao friends, firm as iron! Get rid of everyone, the company has an average number of requirements, help me, copy and paste immediately, thank you! Let me see you today, ten people will be ten, forty people will be forty, one hundred will have one hundred, and that there will be more people. In order to complete the task, only please! Chapter 613： : I see who you dare to move. Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! But in any case, at this moment, both of them have already rushed out of the North Xuan Abyss, and there is a golden French net below, it can be said that he is temporarily safe. But the demon spirit, almost completely mad, he did not give up, but in a short time he then manipulated the huge dragon to rush up, trying to use the hard dragon body, the birth of this law network Crushed. But the golden French net, the degree of toughness seems to be a bit unusual, and the dragon body and the dragon head that are so powerful are smashed with blood. But the demon soul respects, at all, does not pay the price. As for the dragon''s body and the body is not broken, it seems that there is not much relationship with him. He only has hatred at this moment. But even so, in a short time, it is impossible for him to break through this golden French net. But at this time, with the refinery of the dragon''s heart and blood in Leiyang''s body, the repairs in his body rose to the height of the ship, and the vitality was also strong to the extreme. The breath of the breakthrough could no longer be suppressed, and the fierce began to break through. . But at the moment before the breakthrough, Leiyang forced the Beimingzi carried by the shuttle to the huge platform of the site of the northern Xuanzong on the edge of the abyss. Finally, the shuttle carried the North Mingzi slowly to the Linyuan. Above the square, and he himself sat cross-legged in the void of the abyss and entered a state of breakthrough. Bei Mingzi saw it at this moment. The North Xuanzong, which he had personally established, now turned into a piece of debris and became a wasteland that was incomplete and ruined. An unspeakable sense of sadness suddenly came from him. The heart rises. He originally thought that the current North Xuanzong may be more prosperous than before he left, but he did not expect that when he stepped out of the abyss again, he saw such a scene. He has the heart to restore this land with his cultivation, but he can''t use it at this moment, so he can''t use it at all, so he finally chose to close his eyes and continue to condense the body, but his heart was more than a condensed body. power. The void, the momentum of Leiyang''s whole body breaks like a rainbow, the wave of vitality and the power of repair, which makes the surface of his body have a layer of ripples like water waves. Under this trend, it didn''t take long for Lei Yang to break through. Lei Yang thought that this time it was a breakthrough in Yuan Ying. The result was that this breakthrough was not to break through the Yuan Ying, but to make his Tiandao Jindan. Above, there is another crack. So now counts the nine cracks before him, his Jindan has a total of 10 cracks, then if the knot is divided into a small realm, he is equivalent to the ten layers of the knot, and the ten layers of the knot It has never happened in this era of comprehension. At this moment, the strong breath of his body made the North Mingzi on the Linyuan Square unable to open his eyes. The eyes were shocked and more puzzled, but then he explained with relief. "Also, he is not a person within the celestial chart, so what happens to him is normal." But the dragon''s heart and blood of that dragon, the vitality and aura contained in it is simply unimaginable. Leiyang broke through the ten layers of the knot, but only refining one-third of the dragon''s blood. Therefore, after Leiyangs body broke through the tenth layer of the Dan, the refining and chemicalization did not stop, but continued. Under this refining and refining, the vitality of Leiyang''s body and the resilience of his qi in the sea continued to rise and rise, causing him to continue to sit on the void and unable to move his body for a time. Below the northern mysterious abyss, the demon soul respects the body of the dragon, continues to impact the golden French net, and there is a huge muffled sound in the time, even in this huge impact, making this The surrounding ground also followed by a strong vibration. However, there was such a big movement in the North Xuan Abyss here, and nature quickly attracted the attention of the three cities of Beiming, which made the three city masters and countless monks who had been repaired as high ones out of the city and came to spy. But when they saw that there was a huge black dragon that could not be described in the abyss, they were constantly hitting the golden French net. Everyone suddenly raised an indescribable feeling of sorrow and fear. Each of them knows that once the raging and indescribable dragon rushes out of this abyss, I am afraid it will be a disaster in the three cities of Beiming and even the whole Xiliang. So there are a lot of monks. After seeing them, I chose to go back to the city to pack things and flee in the first place. However, there are still some monks. When I saw the abyss, there was still a small monk who had a great accomplishment. There was a fear of horror, but they still stabilized and did not escape, but they stood still. The void is watching all this far, and there is no courage to stay too close. At the moment, even the three city owners, Zhou Deyuan, Duan Daotian, and Wei Jianhong are each standing in three different positions in the void. They are watching this from afar. I dont know the existence of the North Mingzi on the Linyuan Square. . The three cities that they were in charge of each other, but also because some monks returned to the city to escape, caused a lot of panic, suddenly a mess, and there is no such a sect. All of this could not escape the eyes of Kita, but after seeing it all, it made his heart more sad. The figure of the emptiness of Leiyang is like a relaxed and rooted in the cracks of the rock. It is tenacious and rock-solid. Although it is only repaired by the knot, the impact on the dragon below is not affected at all, and it is safe. However, when his repairs reached the tenth level of the knot, his refining and refining of the dragon''s heart was getting faster and faster, and his body repaired faster and faster. In this situation. Next, after a full half-day period, Lei Yangs body suddenly suddenly broke through the breath. However, this time the breakthrough atmosphere is simply too strong. The repairing power in his body is even more transparent. In a moment, his body is surrounded by a golden sea. This scene suddenly made countless onlookers unable to bear the voice of exclamation. "God, who is this monk? When it breaks through, it will give birth to this outrage..." "This is not a simple monk..." "Look, he turned out to be a South Vietnamese monk..." "..." Waiting for a while, the voices of various arguments, all kinds of exclamations, came out in the sky around. However, at this time, after the repair of Leiyang''s body has reached the most extreme state, his entire body slammed, and the golden dragon in the starry sea suddenly burst into tears. A completely different atmosphere from the knot is rising in his body. At the same time, in the void above him, suddenly there was a huge baby''s illusion. This scene immediately caused a greater exclamation of the monks around. "God, this guy is going to break through the Yuan Ying here..." "He didn''t even have a predecessor who guarded him. He broke through here. Isn''t that looking for a dead end?" "It''s a pity. Look at the momentum of his breakthrough. If it breaks through, it can be a real source of spirit, but now I am afraid... can''t be done..." But at this moment, Zhou Deyuan and Duan Daotian and Wei Jianhong were both full of enlightenment and the horror in their eyes was indescribable. The three of them stood in the void, and even at this moment they completely ignored the threat of the huge dragon below, and at almost the same time, they exclaimed in unison: "Hey, Tiandao Jindan..." Because of the moment when Leiyang began to break through, the golden dragon in his star-shaped sea broke, and the three of them felt a touch of heaven and earth at the same time. But I don''t know why, Leiyang''s head is empty, the shadow of the baby, after the formation, but the faintness is almost just a contour, delay can not be solid, and Leiyang himself is even more stunned. But the North Mingzi on the side of the field suddenly saw the doorway and understood that this guy must have no method of curing the baby. But just as he was about to drink and remind Leiyang, Leiyangs storage bag suddenly flew out five dazzling light groups, and time, an indescribable source of breath, instantly in this world. Sweep in the middle. "God, that''s... it turned out to be the origin of the fruit, and there are still five..." This scene, seeing the half-footed into the Nirvana of the North, is instantly a pair of eyes, The whole body is so hot that it is boiling, and for this guy to be a world of earth-shattering, it is simply a sigh of the five-body cast, not to mention the other people at the moment. However, North Mingzi suddenly felt very uncomfortable. At this moment, he was unable to use it. Even the Nirvana breath was not much left. He could not complete the law for Leiyangs breakthrough. At this moment, he can think of the toes with his toes. The guys who look at the sky from afar, watching the whole five five-line perfect ones, must be eye-catching, greedy eyes are quickly blinking. However, Bei Mingzis judgment is indeed correct. At this moment, all the monks who are far from watching, all of them are repaired to be scattered, and their eyes are stimulated by the inner greed. They are said to be those of the Yuan Ying, even the three at the moment. The enlightened city owners have also turned red in their eyes, and they want to collect these five origins. Because, the origin of the fruit, this rare and unique thing, the role of the monk is unimaginable, so even if it is a fight, all the monks watching around will not have a heart. Will raise the idea of ??giving up. The whole time of the void became silent, but the North Mingzi understood that this was just the moment of tranquility on the eve of the storm. All the monks in the void are ready to go, like a sharp arrow that is pulled into a string on the string. The next second will be nothing but shooting to Leiyang, to **** the five origins. The threat of the huge abyss under the abyss, has long been neglected, and is far behind. However, at the moment when everyone was about to rush out, Kita Nguyen suddenly turned his little strength into a violent drink like a thunder, and shouted: "I see who you dare today!" (To be continued) Author Yan Lang said: Come on, come and reward it friends, after reading a message in my message area: Lei Longdao friends, firm as iron! Get rid of everyone, the company has an average number of requirements, help me, copy and paste immediately, thank you! Let me see you today, ten people will be ten, forty people will be forty, one hundred will have one hundred, and that there will be more people. In order to complete the task, only please! Chapter 614： : Recognizing identity Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! You know, if he is not good at the moment, he will still be half-footed into the nirvana. After the voice rushes out of his mouth, it immediately becomes like a raging wave of anger. Pressure, bombardment spread in the void. However, Bei Mingzi worried that his own drunkenness at this moment would interfere with Leiyang''s repair as a breakthrough, thus destroying his heart, so his control of his voice, the size is very good. After his voice came out at this moment, it was not unscrupulously pushed out, but the nothingness above it, sweeping away from the direction of Leiyang''s radius of hundreds of feet. Just like drawing a hollow circle in the void, there is no slight fluctuation in the garden, and the outside is a raging wave. It can be seen that the North Mingzi is a person who is empathetic and righteous. Although he has not been with Liyang for a long time, he can die all the way together, and he will rush out of this North Xuan Abyss. There has been an indescribable deep feeling between each other. Moreover, from the beginning to the end, Leiyang did not make a point to drop the North Mingzi, the idea of ??fleeing alone, even if it was just a thought, and it has not appeared. Such a person, his North Mingzi is naturally willing to go to iron at this moment. The heart protects the law for him. Even if it is a great price, or if it is to quit this old life, the North Mingzi will not back down because they are a type of person. In this violent drink like the thunder of the thunder, around the void, the mobs and robbers who were going to be ready to go, after hearing this violent drink, no matter what it is, all of them are trembled. The inner heart can''t help but rise up with a strong feeling of fear. For the master of this voice, it is even more difficult to hold up the urge to worship. Even the three city owners Zhou Deyuan, Duan Daotian, and Wei Jianhong were the same, and this moment was also a tremor of heart and mind, and suddenly the indescribable horror was raised. "This is..." The three of them are enlightened and enlightened. The existence of a cross-robbery that will be stepped into the world will gradually decline in the world, and the era of nirvana and rebirth will be faster. They are definitely the treasures of the world. Tianjue, but at this time just a single voice can make all three of them feel tremble at the same time, can not help but also raise the meaning of worship, can have these people, how can they not let them horrify . And they have been in the distant space for so long, but they have not found any other people here. I cant think of this moment. At this critical moment, someone immediately jumped out. Is it the South Vietnamese monk? The protector is not successful. The three people stood in the void, and each of them constantly looked at the North Mingzi. They didn''t know what they were thinking about, but they didn''t have to go forward to **** the trend of the origin. This kind of momentum, this kind of hidden cultivation ability, when the three think, immediately smashed in the void. At this time, even the three people were stunned, and other people naturally did not dare to rush out to do the shooting of the first bird. After all, no matter how good the heavens and the earth treasures, no matter how good the world is, it has to be famous and dissipated, so anything is life-saving. This is the well-known iron law in the realm of comprehension. In this way, the looting of the forthcoming origin of the fruit, this is also the drink of the North Mingzi, to stop drinking. At this time, everyone looked at the past and immediately saw the one-third of the body, two-thirds of the stone body, and the strange shape of the North Mingzi on the Linyuan Square in the North Xuanzong. Afterwards, all kinds of excuses talked about it, and the time was everywhere in the sky. "God, there are people there, how they have not been discovered before, or even the slightest awareness..." "How strange is that person, how is he mostly petrified, is it a curse?" "Look, the flesh and blood of that person is so perfect with the stone, it is not simple, it is probably a special technique!" "I am really curious, he just appeared, or suddenly appeared at this time, is he the navigator of the sacred monk?" "It should be, you think there is such a big dragon in the abyss below, and it is constantly slamming the golden net, but the little monk in the void is still sitting there with a slap in the face, thinking that there must be a backhand. And this existence should be the greatest reliance on his ability to be so peaceful, otherwise how could he be so calm and calm, and he has no heart!" All kinds of doubts, all kinds of arguments, in a moment in the void around the northern mysterious abyss, the sky came out, making this piece of heaven and earth instantly boil. In fact, at the moment, North Mingzi, although the whole face seems to be cold and with a courage to commit crimes, must kill the innocent strong murderous, but his heart is nervous to the extreme. Just that drink, almost exhausted all the strength of his whole body, so that he has now fallen into a kind of weakness that can not be recovered in a short time. If this group of people is going to rush, he really has no way. The other monks around are still okay. With the help of the previous drink, they can still be shocked for a while, but the three enlightened realms in the forefront are obviously not easy to fool. At this moment, three people, six eyes, like six snakes, from the different positions of the void look like the North Mingzi, can not wait to be able to see the body of the North Mingzi. The existence of a half-step Nirvana of the North Mingzi was actually rudely examined by the three juniors, and there was no power to fight back. This immediately made Bei Mingzi feel sad. Moreover, these guys, if he did not guess wrong, are still the sons or grandchildren of his own sons and grandsons left by the North Xuanzong, but at the moment, even if he is him, there is no way. After the emptiness of Zhou Deyuan, and Duan Daotian and Wei Jianhong, I have seen some clues. Although the half-blood and the half-stone body exist, they are not able to pinch very accurately, but the most basic Weak, they can still be judged. And the temptation of the origin of the fruit is too big, anyone sees it, and it is hard to be able to withstand this temptation. The three eyes are getting smaller and smaller, almost all of them become a slit, each of them constantly weighs in the heart, whether to take the step to snatch. All of this was long, but it was actually completed in a very short period of time. The three men were all thinking, and the other monks around were waiting for opportunities, and no one wanted to retreat. The emptiness of Leiyang, the face is still awkward, and sometimes look at the five five elements of the imaginary atmosphere around his body, and sometimes look at the silhouette of the baby in the sky, simply do not know what to do next, for the surrounding The threat is nothing more than knowing. But at the moment of the North Mingzi, the heart is anxious. He understands that this guy is lacking the original method of condensing infants, so at this critical moment of breakthrough, he will have such a stunned expression. This situation is actually very unfavorable for Leiyang. If you don''t converge Yuan Ying in time, he will never be able to step through the iron gate of Yuan Ying from now on. But at this moment, the North Mingzi is anxious and useless. The emptiness of the gangsters, all of them are waiting for the opportunity to move. North Mingzi can only choose the enemy, then I will not move the stability strategy. After this kind of stalemate lasted for dozens of breaths, under the huge temptation of the origin of the source, the main city of the two cities and three cities, Tian Tianwei, Wei Jianhong finally could not resist the temptation. Next, I have to rush out again and go straight to Leiyang above the North Xuan Abyss, but at this time, Zhou Deyuan, the first city owner and also on the north side of the abyss, suddenly screamed: "Duan Xiong, Wei brother is slow, you see, the one on the Linyuan Square, isnt it like the portrait above the portrait of the ancestors that our three cities are offering? "What, Zhou brother, what you mean is... is he..." "North Xuan Dao Zun......!!!" As Duan Daotians voice just fell, when the three people looked at the face of the North Mingzi again at the same time, suddenly the binocular pupils immediately contracted, and they even said it in unison. The same words. (To be continued) The author said: Thank you for your support, but the daily support is only two. The violent days of the beginning of the month have been saved since last month, so they can burst out, I want to add, but the energy Limited, after all, I am not full-time, I can only code after work every day, and there are children in the family to take care of, so I hope everyone understands and understands, thank you again for your continued support, thank you very much, and understand each other! I am really not lazy, it is really time tight! Besides, writing is fast. If you don''t correct the typos, there are more typos, or the statement is not smooth, it will affect your reading experience, so thank you for your understanding! I have revised every chapter every day, although there are still typos, but at least it will be much better, and it will take a lot of time to modify it. Thank you! Chapter 615： : 本源凝婴法 Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! This sentence, although not large, is like a thunder, rumbling in the ears of countless monks around. After all, the battle of the North Mingzi in the north of the abyss of the North, can be described as a terrible ghost, although it has been a long time, but still has been talked about by the descendants in the Three Cities. Start. The existence of a 10,000 years ago suddenly appeared at this time. Did you say that it would not cause a sensation? The appearance of this situation made Bei Mingzi himself not think about it. He couldnt think of the North Xuanzong falling apart. Now the Three Cities still have his portraits. It seems that the gangsters and the children are still forgotten. His existence, which suddenly made his heart feel better. So North Mingzi deliberately picked his eyes and said: "That is the deity!" Although this sentence is not loud, but it is heard that the three people are like a thunderstorm, one by one, they quickly flew to Linyuan Square, respectfully facing the North Mingzi: "The younger generation has no eyes, even I didnt recognize the North Xuan Daos ancestors, but its so rude. Its a sin to die, and ask my ancestors to punish. All the monks in the void have many of them who were originally the lords of the three cities. They were blinded by greed, but as they woke up, they all came to Linyuan Square and worshiped the North. However, at the moment, Bei Mingzis mind is no longer here. Seeing that the crisis has finally been lifted, he immediately waved his hand: I dont know who is not guilty, the deity will not be pursued, and all will get up! After Zhou Deyuan heard the sound, he took the lead and slammed three heads on the ground. It was a self-punishment, and then led a group of people to stand up. However, he just stood up, and North Mingzi said as he gestured: "Fast, take out a blank jade, stick it to my eyebrows, fast!" Zhou Deyuan has now confirmed that this is indeed the ancestor of the North Xuan Dao, so he did not dare to hesitate and quickly do it, and Kita is also the fastest way to portray his own knowing method. On top of this jade, then he told Zhou Deyuan to put the jade in his mouth. The North Mingzi slammed hard, and the jade went straight to Leiyang at an unspeakable speed. At the same time, he shouted loudly: "Children, catch this jade, which is what you are now." Need the original method of condensing infants, after reading, hurry up and quickly condense the baby, otherwise the sky will pass, you will never be able to step on the iron gate of Yuan Ying!" Originally, Leiyang was in a breakthrough. This is the sound of the North Mingzi. But the North Mingzi is a half-step nirvana, and naturally knows how to use some mysterious techniques. So after the jade slipped out, the sound he sent was not big, but with a strong penetrating power, he penetrated the alienation caused by the golden breakthrough around Leiyangs body. Clearly fell into the ears of Leiyang. At this moment, the sound of Leiyang not only did not interfere with the lost Leiyang, but it was like a lighthouse in the darkness. It pointed out the direction of the direction of Leiyang in the darkness, just like the Tao, it would be a misguided mine. Yang, and re-introduced back on track. Although the jade slips out before the sound of the North Nym, but it is blocked in the layer of Leiyang breakthrough, the body around the nothingness of the natural alienation, at this moment with Lei Yang heard the North Mingzi like The general guidance of the road, he suddenly suddenly reached out and grabbed a hand, and then the jade slipped in the hands, after the integration of the aura, directly pressed on the forehead. At this moment, the North Mingzi on the ground facing the Yuan Square saw that Leiyang put the jade on the eyebrows, and a heart that had been hung up high, and this finally fell to the real place. Later, he even said to the Lord of the Three Cities: "You three, give me the best way to protect the law for him, there must be no mistakes!" "Yes!" Zhou Deyuan three people, did not hesitate, did not ask more than half a sentence, directly hugged a fist, each showing a firm eye to ensure the completion of the task. Because the three of them are all savvy people, this North Xuan Dao''s ancestors returned, fearing that this Beicheng three cities will have earth-shaking changes, which is more than the five original origins of that district. Its really too much, so they naturally know how to weigh the pros and cons, and at the same time they dont want to lose their reputation. The North Mingzi is also for the sake of more stable situation. After the talk, he said again: "After the old man succeeded in condensing the Nirvana Road, I must reinvigorate the glory of the North Xuanzong, and let the grand occasion reappear!" As he said this, all the monks who were present at the moment including the Lord of the Three Cities were all shocked by the spirit of the whole city. A blood rushed from their hearts and gradually spread throughout the body. Lived a strong expectation. Because they know that the North Mingzi in front of them is definitely a person of such strength. Even because they know that there is the existence of Kita, they have a lot of guts. At this moment they are so close to the abyss that the dragon is still continually hitting the golden net of the abyss exit, and there is a dull bang from time to time, but they are not afraid because there is The existence of the North Mingzi. In Leiyang, who was in the void, as he put the jade in his eyebrows, for a moment, the source of the condensed infants would appear in his mind. Leiyangs memory is superb. Like a high-definition camera, its talents are also changed after the awakening of the dragons blood. Therefore, the understanding and understanding of the method of cultivation or cultivation is naturally fast. A lot. At this moment, as the method of this source of condensed infants instantly poured into his mind, he quickly came up with a clue, and almost did not go through the practice, he directly began his road to condensed infants. And for him, it is indeed like a hand to come, the light car is familiar with the road, seeing all the people around are all glimpse, all sighs his good talent, high savvy. Although the virtual shadow of the baby has been appearing for a long time at this moment, and after reading the original method, Lei Yang has already understood the importance of the time of the breakthrough, but he still sits on the empty air, and the fingers The fast cohesion method smashed and smashed the outline of the baby''s virtual shadow above the void. In fact, the Xiliang condensed infant method is quite different from the Nanyue monk when it breaks through the Yuan Ying. When the Nanyue monks break through the Yuan Ying, they are often passively accepting the baptism of the heavens, so that the Yuan Ying is naturally formed, but the Xiliang is different, because they want to use the original breath to condense the Yuan Ying of different attributes, instead of relying on the natural formation of the heavens. Therefore, they must take the initiative to complete and control the formation of their own infants. The Yuan Ying, which is formed in this way, actually has a great initiative and autonomy in it, so the final formation of Yuan Ying will definitely be better for its own integration, so in a sense, Xiliangs Yuan Ying The monks are stronger than the South Vietnamese, because their method of condensing infants has already been doomed to such a result. However, it is precisely because of this kind of Yuan Ying condensing baby method of Xiliang, which has too strong self-awareness and is somewhat contrary to the meaning of heaven. Therefore, in the end, it will attract deadly devastating catastrophe, so it will eventually succeed in the sky. There are not many people robbing, and this is why the Xiliang Yuanying monks are far less than the Nanyue Yuanying monks. At this time, the empty space Lei Yang with the non-stop use of the original method of condensing infants, the baby''s shadow outline above, gradually began to become solid. After a while, the smell of the earth source beside him, he immediately rose into the air and went straight to the shadow of the baby in the sky above. At the same time, Leiyangs huge star in the sea, at this moment because of the fragmentation of the Tiandao Jindan, the sea has already transformed into a golden sea, and at this time, the vast and vast sea There is also a baby-like Yuan Ying, which is forming at a rapid speed. (To be continued) The author said: "Come on, ask for flowers... Chapter 616： : Can you condense a few babies? Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! The earth''s original breath rose to the void, and the moment of entering the shadow of the baby''s shadow, it burst open, and it enriched the rich atmosphere of the original, filled the outline of the whole baby. The intensity of this breath is so high that it can''t be described, so that there is a huge whirlpool of the whole child''s emptiness. There is also an indescribable local origin. The illusion of the baby around this time makes the huge baby illusory. Around the outline, the moment is like a huge and vast desert. At the same time that the origin of the baby filled the entire outline of the baby, this was originally a baby with a shadow of the outline, and it began to gradually become solid. In this solidification, his entire body and limbs began to become fuller, and the facial features of the face gradually formed. After the time is over, it will be easy to recognize when the baby is at a glance. The face is exactly the same as Leiyang below. This process of solidation and fullness lasted for about an hour, and in the process, the golden baby in Leiyangs star-studded sea was also consolidating. These two babies, one in the sky bathed with the power of the heavens and the earth, formed a communication with the heavens and the earth, and the other bathed his own cultivation power in the sea of ??his body, just like one is the flesh and the other is the soul. Then the baby in the sky is equivalent to the soul of the baby, and the baby in the body of Leiyang is equivalent to the body of the baby. When the two are merged at the same time, it is when the Yuan Ying of Leiyang is formed. . After an hour, when the huge baby in the sky and the baby in the sea have been solidified at the same time, the huge baby figure in the sky actually shrunk at this moment and went straight to the body of Leiyang. After a while, he entered his sea of ??air, and merged with the baby in his qi, and made a small person who was meditation on the knees and looked like Leiyang. This little man, only the size of the thumb belly, except for the size, the other places are almost no different from Leiyang, but although he is golden, but full of thick sand, if you look closely, it will immediately It was discovered that this condensed and formed Yuan Ying was actually formed by a golden sand, and this is a meta-infant with a soil property. This invisible genus of the Yuan Ying, after the successful cohesion, closed the eyes, squatting and the center of the sea, did not move, but apparently Leiyang''s Yuan Ying cohesion road did not end. In the instant of the formation of Yuanyang, a soil-based concentrating property of Leiyang, there was a huge shadow of a huge baby silhouette above his head. The illusion is so faint that only a vague outline can be seen, not solidified, but this time, the whole person of Leiyang is already familiar with the road. During his day, the Indian cricket once again continually hit the emptiness above the head, making the baby''s shadow outline above the top of the head more and more clear in the outline of the void, and the fire attribute that floated beside him was not much. Then he immediately rose into the air and went straight to the silhouette of the baby in the sky. After rushing into the outline of the baby''s virtual shadow, it turned into a strong atmosphere of fire that could not be tolerated by this piece of emptiness, which made the outline of the baby''s virtual shadow disappear, and immediately there was an earth-shattering fire and sea. The momentum of the previous soil property has to be strong. At the same time, Leiyang Xingchen gas in the huge internal space of the sea, the golden repaired into the center of the starry sea, and once again a similar baby. And still after an hour, when the baby''s virtual shadow of the sky is not solidified, it will be merged with the baby in the Leiyang gas sea to form a physical baby with a thumb belly size. This baby, the face is still exactly the same as Leiyang, and the body has a strong atmosphere of fire. If you look closely, he is a baby formed by flames, and this is the fire attribute Yuan Ying of Leiyang condensation. However, at the moment when this Yuan Ying coagulation was formed, the void had once again had the same baby shadow outline, indicating that Leiyangs Yuan Ying Cohesion Road still did not end. If you say that you have two babies and five babies in succession, in Xiliang, its not a big deal, but the third bonsai that Leiyang will condense next, with the babys shadow At the beginning, it began to gradually attract monks who watched around, and there was some discussion in the mouth. The two Yuan Ying are in the cool West, because they have the original method of condensing infants, so when they basically condense Yuan Ying, they have more than two original fruits, which can basically succeed, but even if they have three or more origins. It is not so easy for a monk to condense three yuan. And even if it is a cohesive success, it will be hard to escape in the end, the kind of catastrophe that is devastating. But in the end, those who succeed, or who resist the catastrophe, must have extraordinary talents and willpower, but the achievements of the Yuan Ying must also be at least the quality of the authentic Yuan Ying, in addition, It is also of great benefit to the future road of practice and has far-reaching effects. But today, this Bei Xuan abyss, the South Vietnamese monk, indeed from the beginning of the talent is different from ordinary people. First of all, the source of the condensed infant law, he is almost now learning to sell now, and luck is even more sensational sense of oysters, all the flow of water, like water into the general, this kind of talent is simply stunning and fascinating. Secondly, although he was in a breakthrough, he was still able to settle down in the end, and he was as safe as the mountains. This is a calm and atmospheric atmosphere, and it is very manable. In the end, the speed of this kind of condensing baby can be said to be beyond the too many Xiliang Yuanying monks, and when the average person is condensing the third baby, the void has already begun to have a heterosexual coming. His breakthrough, the sky above the sky is a calm, looks like there is no sign of the catastrophe. This and so on are different from the weird phenomenon of the Xiliang monks breaking through, not to mention those who are repaired as lower Yuan Ying monks and knot Dan monks, even the three powerful comprehensions of the Leiyang guardian at this moment, in the heart It is also cultivation that has raised an incredible shock. Another time has passed, Leiyang is still as stable as Taishan, and it is a void in the sky. At this time, the heterosexuality around the baby is an infinite blue sea. When the third hour passed, the two babies again merged in the sea of ??Leiyang, and they had a thumb-sized size. They were exactly the same as Leiyang, sitting cross-legged next to Yuan Ying, the fire attribute. Then the sky appeared again with a baby''s shadow outline. And if the beginning is still just a surprise, then all the people now can no longer sit still. At the moment when the outline of the fourth baby''s illusion appeared, a crowd of arguments broke out directly in the crowd below. In this discussion, some people directly exclaimed: "Hey, its already the fourth element of the baby. Is it difficult for him to condense all these five origins?" "So, then he will condense a whole five yuan infants. He wants to crown the past and the present. If there is no one before the achievements, you will not be able to read the world!" "It is true that this South Vietnamese monk is not simple. It is no wonder that the North Xuan Dao Zun will be willing to care for him. His future achievements are not unimaginable." "I was curious, he is condensing the fourth element of the baby, why the sky is still calm." "Yeah, I also found this problem... Is it because he cant help the heavens..." ...... Wait a minute, all kinds of arguments, all kinds of doubts, and the time on the bank of this abyss, resounding through the clouds. At this moment, it is said that other monks, even the North Mingzi who is still concentrating on Nirvana, can not help but whisper in his mouth: "I want to know, how can he finally condense a few infants?" (To be continued) The author said, "When you come on, I am sorry, today is late... Chapter 617： : Five elements are complete Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! In the discussion and screaming of all the onlookers on the ground, the emptiness of Leiyang is still calm and constant, and the shadow of the fourth baby of the sky is printed. He already understood that when he broke through Yuan Ying, he must be Tian Dao Yuan Ying. Although he did not know how to condense Yuan Ying like this, how many times he could condense, but according to his past breakthroughs, he would come to the law of alienation. Look, it all seems to be very early. Although at this moment he began to condense the fourth Yuan Ying, the spectators below, all of them are wide-eyed, there is already a sense of shock that can not sit still, but he himself feels that it may be a breakthrough from his Yuan Ying The end is still very early. He even has an instinct. After the fourth elementary baby, it is the fifth, and after the fifth, there will be a sixth, even seventh, or even more... As he continually hits the baby''s shadow outline above the void, the baby continues to appear solid and the outline becomes clearer, and at this time, the fourth source of his side flies again. Go straight to the sky''s baby shadow outline. This time, it was the one that flew out, the golden woody source he got in the body of the grandmother of the Jinlanmu people. This source of breath, that is, the so-called origin of the Xiliang monk mouth, instantly rushed into the outline of the baby''s virtual shadow, bursting open, the rich and indescribable wood property in the moment is huge The baby''s phantom silhouette is spreading. At the same time, it seems that in an instant there are countless roots that must be earth-shattering in the growth of the baby''s shadow outline, as if the baby''s blood and bones, it looks quite strange. In addition, this wood property also contains a powerful and indescribable vitality, which makes the piece of imaginary surrounding the road as if it really grows a lush and boundless vast forest. Although it is only the alienation of the heavens and the earth caused by the spread of the attributes of the coffin, it seems to be much more realistic than the other ones. This makes the scene like a sky out of the forest, many monks on the ground, the eyes directly raised the shocking indescribable gaze. In addition, among the vast forests, there will be a sacred radiance, which is instantly projected to the body of Leiyang below, making Leiyang the whole person to be shrouded in it. Although the glory is not very obvious, it seems to be accompanied by a sense of the Holy Spirit that can purify all things, making Leiyang as a whole bathing in the glory. At the moment of this glory, the crowd below, including all the three city owners and Kita Nyoko, once again shocked and shocked again. Zhou Deyuan, who was the head of the first city in the north of the city of Beiming, couldnt help but exclaimed: "Heaven, is this the so-called heavenly light? This little monk of South Vietnam is a past life." What kind of blessings will lead to such a world of creation at this breakthrough." "The light of heaven is a kind of sacred breath that can purify all things and make people feel powerful." At this time, standing in the main section of the Second City, opposite Zhou Deyuan, was also asked with horror. "Well, it is precisely the kind of heaven and earth that is extremely creative. It is said that only the stalwart giants of the ancient era of comprehension, the dynasty of a generation of generations will lead to such a world of creation, and I cant think of it... he can Its incredible that these breaths are coming! Zhou Deyuan said with a sense of emotion. "Yeah, Dao Zun is too old to see the ancestors, presumably it will not be bad, so we only have to protect the law right!" Sancheng City, the main guard Jian Hong was also shocked to say. However, they do not know at the moment, the North Mingzi who meditates on the knees, the shock in his heart is more than the shock in their hearts at the moment. He thought that he was a man of the past, and he was so talented and talented. When he broke through Yuan Ying, he also condensed five yuan of infants, and he did not get such a heavenly light. I couldnt think of this kid. It is possible to get this kind of creation, so that he has a sense of heart and soul. Even the four highest-ranking presences present at this moment are so strongly shocked by this light, not to mention the Yuan Ying and the monks who are still repaired by the knot. They are directly like petrochemicals. As a sculpture, almost even breathing has stagnated. And the void, Lei Yang bathed in this heavenly light, the whole body feels lighter and lighter, like a baptism of scouring, so that the impurities in his body can not hide, and was immediately cleaned up. come out. Under the radiance of this sacred radiance, Lei Yang feels that his entire purification is not only the flesh, but also the soul, and under the illumination of the gods, he feels that his whole soul has become more and more powerful. . Time is in the discussion and expectation of everyone, and soon after another hour, and at the moment when the hour is about to end, the baby above the head of Leiyang and the baby in his star sea are almost consolidating at the same time, and there is a fusion again. . Soon, his gas sea condensed a Yuan Ying, the size of the thumb belly. This Yuan Ying is still exactly the same as Lei Yang, but it feels like a big tree in the sky, and it looks like a majestic The vast forest is full of unspeakable vitality. Just at the moment when this Yuan Ying coagulation was formed, the void was as good as everyone expected, and once again the outline of the fifth baby illusion appeared. Nowadays, everyone on the ground floor, Linyuan Square seems to have been completely numb by the shock of Lei Yangs successive breakthroughs. So there seems to be a kind of early preparation for the emergence of this fifth Yuan Ying. In general, although the guy who knows that the breakthrough of the sky has created the five elements of the baby who are rare in the whole Xiliang, the reaction has not been as dramatic as before. Above the sky, there are still no signs of looting, but it is still calm, but Leiyang understands that this is the short silence before the storm. He kept groping again and hitting the void, making the virtual shadow of the first baby in the sky more and more clear. For a moment, the last source of his own breath, the essence of Jin Yuanfei, like flying into the shadow of the huge empty baby, instantly burst open, and the indescribable rich gold source. This golden source was obtained by Lei Yang at the top of the world tree in Dingzhong. At the beginning, this golden source was not perfect, and it was half of the gold triple of Jinding Shenzong. However, later, Leiyang was able to complete the golden essence through the sacred objects of the tribes in the tribes of the wild and wild forests. Jin Benyuan is the head of the five elements, and the laws of heaven and earth contained in it are naturally more intense. After he bursts, the initial is like a sun that can''t be seen directly, but then after the light is restrained, he turns A huge area. At this moment, if the monks in the Xuan Tie area in the middle of the Dingzhong area are here, they will be able to see at a glance that this is the most vast and majestic area of ??the iron and iron that they experienced. This area is not surrounded by the outline of the baby''s shadow, but is condensed in the body of the baby''s shadow. With the condensation, the huge black iron area is gradually hidden in the belly of the baby''s shadow. The belly is generally in the world, and before the baby''s illusion has not fully solidified, the momentum that erupted in it has already overwhelmed all the four yuan infants in front. Soon, it was another time. The baby''s shadow of the sky once again merged with the baby in the Leiyang gas sea, transforming the fifth Yuan Ying in Leiyang. At this time, everyone seems to have a sigh of relief, and think that the breakthrough of Leiyang should be over, because now his five elements of the origin of the five elements are condensed, it is already considered to be the five elements. However, it is strange that after the completion of the fifth elemental condensate, although the outline of the baby''s illusion did not appear again above the head of Leiyang, at the same time, the sky did not have the earth-shattering looting, but the whole piece. Heaven and earth, as if entering a relatively stagnant state of calm. (To be continued) The author said, "I am sorry, I am late, and I am looking for flowers..." Chapter 618： : pioneer Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! The other monks are just curious. I can''t understand it at the moment. What kind of situation is this? But for the North Mingzi and the Three Cities, this time, the more calm, the more he feels. Unbelievable. Obviously, this guy''s breakthrough is not over yet, and this situation is likely to be brewing that is almost the legendary sixth baby! Nether, Leiyang is still a calm body, and there is no special situation. He felt it, his cultivation in the sea, after condensing a whole five yuan baby, the golden wave in the star of the sea is only used half of the repair, and the rest of the general repair is The force, at least can also support him to condense four yuan infants or even five yuan infants. At this time, although Leiyang has not completely broken through Yuan Ying, it can be regarded as a monk of Yuan Yuanying. In the midst of it, he naturally realized a lot of things. It seems that he has found a breakthrough in this breakthrough. The method and approach of Cheng Tiandao Yuan Ying. Nowadays, he naturally understands that to become a Tiandao Yuan Ying, it is sure that the more Yuan Ying who will condense again, the easier it is to achieve the Tiandao Yuan Ying. If it can condense nine infants or ten infants, then Tian Dao Yuan Ying may be very likely. It becomes a matter of water. Lei Yang found that although he has a whole five-yuan infant formation in the sea, and is still the Yuanyuan of the five elements, it is reasonable to say that the five elements are perfect, and the five-way baby is rounded in his sea. That''s right, but it''s not the case. At this time, the five yuan infants were not only in the spirit of the five elements, but also formed a semicircle, just as if he had left him with room for other children. general. According to the repair and judgment of these various aspects, Lei Yang immediately judged that he must have other things that can condense Yuan Ying, but this process is like crossing the river by feeling the stones. The depth of the river does not have any routines to follow. This is completely different from the previous method of condensing Yuan Ying with the original method of condensing infants. It has the fascination of Yuan Ying, as if walking on the boulevard, it is a light road, but at this moment Lei Yang feels like a wasteland with no way to go. Although he knows that he can go ahead in the past, he has no fixed road. If he wants to climb to the top of the mountain, then he will only open up a new path and open up a new path. Thinking of this, Lei Yang suddenly flashed in his mind, and suddenly he said to himself: "Oh, yes, there is no way, I can open up a road myself, but in the end, what can I condense a dollar? Baby? Blood, bones, repair, right, my heavenly Jindan, is this..." However, just as Leiyang had just thought of his Tiandao Jindan moment, the void above his head turned out to have a huge baby shadow. "Day, you see, the sixth, he actually wants to condense the sixth Yuan Ying..." Just above the top of Leiyang, the sixth babys shadow appears, the monks who have just calmed down and calmed down. In a flash, the horror of the sky was once again picked up. "Yeah, this South Vietnamese monk is incredible, condensing six yuan infants, looking at the whole Xiliang, fearing that it has not appeared for tens of thousands of years..." "Its hard to be done. He wants to accomplish this...that is the ancient legend...the only heaven and earth between the heavens and the earth..." ...... For a time, the entire North Xuanzong''s Bei Xuan Square, the voice is noisy, the sound of discussion is boiling, like a pot of boiled boiling water, can not stop. All people are not quiet inside! If at first, those monks were still pity and even regretted because of the five original reasons, the monk was condensed into his own baby, so now, from this moment, their feelings have been swept away. The empty, completely became a fortunate and excited because of being able to become the witness of this unique Yuan Ying breakthrough! Leiyang was in the void, and although he was excited to find his way to break through, he also felt embarrassed because of how to unite the Yuan Ying. Because the Yuan Ying at this time is completely different from the original condensed Yuan Ying, so the previous defensive method has not been used, which is like he found a junction, but the road is already a weedy thorn seal. Tao, but he did not open the blade of the thorns. He understands that Yuan Yings breakthrough has a certain limit, that is, the so-called celestial time. Once this time has passed, he is afraid that he will be in trouble. Leiyang began to sit on the empty space, thinking hard, and then the ground, whether it is half a foot into the Nirvana of the North, or three successful city leaders, they are only looking at the empty space of Leiyang Anxious. Because for the Xiliang monks, they are only good at this source of life, this situation, in fact, is similar to the level of Leiyang, like a piece of white paper. But at this moment, in order not to complete the impact on Leiyang, Zhou Deyuan came forward to let all stop talking and talk, to prevent interruptions from interfering with Leiyang''s breakthrough, so that the whole world was instantly caught in a dead silence. However, Lei Yang groped for a long time in the void, but he never found a way out. He didn''t know how to continue. He was anxious and made the group below people anxious. This sitting is half an hour. What people didn''t expect was that as time passed, the outline of the baby''s shadow above his head turned out to be more and more faint. It seems that it will not last long. It will be completely dispersed. Then when it is completely dispersed, it means that the time of condensing this Yuan Ying has passed, and the Yuan Ying Road of Leiyang will be completely broken. This situation can be said to be quite bad. The emptiness of Leiyang continues to ponder. The mind is like a river, and the thinking is like the same wave of frenzy. In the desperate way of thinking out, Leiyang finds that the more urgent it is at this moment, the more the mind is like the same group, it is not reasonable. Clear heads, just like some things, the more you want to get, the more you want to catch, but in the end it is getting farther and farther away from you. However, in the end, Leiyang still forced himself to calm down. When the sky baby shadow outline is about to dissipate, when everyone on the ground mentions the eyes of the blind, Lei Yangs mind suddenly once again A flash. He said to himself: "Everything has an initial appearance, and all the law is inseparable from the sect. I don''t have a fixed law to condense this Yuan Ying, but I can use the source of the baby method as a blueprint. Create a law that will condense my own baby!" In Lei Yangs mind, he found the direction in an instant, and the whole person became spiritual, and then he began to try to communicate with the outline of the babys shadow in the sky. This is really effective, so that the sky is about to extinguish the disillusioned baby shadow outline, and once again it becomes clear again. At the same time, the original fragmented Tiandao Jindan in Leiyangs star-studded sea, once again condensed a virtual shadow of Tiandao Jindan, with a full set of clear cracks, gradually He flew out of his body, suspended in the void in front of his sea of ??air. And everyone below, including the North Mingzi and the Three Cities, at this moment, after seeing Leiyang once again on the right track, found a way out, they suddenly one by one will only be a high hanging The heart is put back inside the belly. (To be continued) Author Yan Lang said: Come on, update on time today, ask for flowers... Chapter 619： : Nine Infant Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! In the void, Lei Yang constantly tried to communicate with the virtual shadow of the sixth baby formed by the void, and based on the law of the original condensed baby method, he constantly explored and created a cultivation method suitable for his present. Fortunately, Leiyang used to temper Qin Shis tempering and Danges squad, and his life level has been raised to the level of almost three levels of Dan Zun. Although it is not alchemy at the moment, the method of deduction is similar. Wonderful, let Leiyang as a great help, so that when he introduced the new method of infusing, the resistance felt was reduced a lot. But in any case, this is a creative initiative after all, so although Leiyang has found a direction, but the time he needs and the mind to consume, is far greater than any previous Yuan Ying. Time is like the water of the East, and it disappears in a blink of an eye. In a difficult journey in Leiyang, it is a day passed. In this day, Lei Yang through his own continuous deduction, although the whole person seems more and more exhausted, but this set of homemade law is also a prototype, and even his application has become more and more familiar . The Tiandao Jindan, which he was suspended in front of the sea, was always quietly suspended there, like the soul of Jindan, and seemed to be waiting for the complete solidification of the shadow of the baby in the sky. The emptiness of Leiyang is still continually evolving, constantly improving his own laws, and then practicing and improving again, making this law more mature. In the process, until half a day later, the outline of the sky baby''s shadow was finally solidified after the last law of Leiyang. At the same time, the Tiandao Jindan soul in front of Leiyangs gas sea suddenly rushed into the outline of the babys virtual shadow in the sky, and he was again re-appeared at this time. The condensed baby is real. On that day, the golden dragon spirit, with a full set of clear cracks, suddenly flew into the void, rushed into the outline of the baby''s virtual shadow, and instantly turned into an indescribable golden wave. Although the speed was too fast to describe, most of the monks below saw the clear ten cracks on the golden dan, and suddenly couldn''t help but whisper again. "My God, is that his father Dan Dan, there are even ten cracks, it is difficult for him to break through the ten layers of the knot..." "That is, this South Vietnamese monk, how can always be unexpected, to do something that ordinary people can hardly reach." "Yeah, it is because of this that it is fully explained that he is absolutely very human!" However, even though the shock of the hearts of the monks at this moment has reached an extreme, it can hinder the pressure of Zhou Deyuan, the first city master, but no one dares to speak loudly and disturb Leiyang. The wave spreads out instantly, filling the outline of the baby''s shadow, making the baby''s brakes become full and full, but the golden wave is not a force, but it is not clear what it is, but with A very mysterious feeling. After an hour, with Lei Yang using his own method of cohesion, the vaginal shadow of the sky baby is constantly becoming more and more solid, and finally the baby''s virtual shadow of the sky goes straight to Leiyang, and the one in his sea After the baby was merged, he became his sixth child. This Yuan Ying is golden, squatting in the middle of his sea of ??air, and holding down the fifth Jin Yuanyuan condensed Yuan Ying to sit down, although it is not a force to form, but can use it to control Leiyang Everything in the whole body was repaired, and the sixth child of Leiyang was completely formed. But at this moment, the sky is still calm and calm, and there is no such thing as a condensed vision. This makes Leiyang once again in a relatively quiet and quiet state. However, the cohesion of the sixth baby, and his own shackles of the current meta-infant cohesion, is like opening a new situation, so that the way he wants to go next, has become relatively simple. If he didn''t make a mistake, then the next seventh meta-infant''s cohesion can still continue to use his own set of homemade babies, making the road behind it relatively easy. "Then the seventh Yuan Ying, what is it to condense?" Nether, Lei Yang asked himself in the bottom of his heart. At this time, he suddenly thought of it. When he broke through the knot, he succeeded in condensing a fleshy golden dan, and he could repair it as a golden dan, so the body Jindan should be able to. And this fleshy golden dan is still in his chest, and he is getting stronger as his body becomes stronger. However, when he thought of this flesh-and-golden moment, just as his thinking could communicate with the heavens and the earth in the midst of the sky, the sky once again showed the outline of a baby''s virtual shadow, and this is the seventh Yuan Ying soul. "My mother, this **** is a ghost today, this guy is going to reverse the sky, this is already the seventh yuan baby..." "Its speechless, you see, he can actually create a method of condensing baby..." "Tiandao Yuanying, I bet he will be able to become the unparalleled Tiandao Yuanying. Do you dare to gamble..." "Its no wonder that there hasnt been any alienation in the sky yet. I understand now that its too early to end his Yuan Ying breakthrough, so the sky is not going to be out of phase..." With the advent of the seventh Taoyuan baby soul, the entire North Xuanzong Linyuan Square, has been paying attention to all these monks, can no longer resist, even ignore the majesty of Zhou Deyuan, they have each again discussed again, because This scene is really shocking. The seventh baby, even the unfathomable North Mingzi, has to have a feeling of self-satisfaction for the high talent and deep nature of this Leiyang. And in the moment when the seventh soul of the sky appeared, the body of Leiyangs chest Jindan suddenly flew out of his chest, suspended in the emptiness in front of him, and at the same time his star was in the sea, Once again, the seventh baby was born and began to condense. Leiyang is as calm as a mountain, using his own homemade baby method, constantly letting the two different babies quickly condense together, and two hours have passed, when the skys huge baby phantom outlines the moment The body of Jinyang, the body of Leiyangs chest, flew into it. In the moment when the flesh and body Jindan was integrated into the baby, the force of the Qinglong body, which represents the body of the thunder anode, appeared suddenly. It instantly made the babys body surface have a fine layer of cyan scales. . At this moment, the sky baby shadow is almost instantaneous, as if it is a momentary humanoid dragon, the whole body is full of explosive power. This time, the solidification is very fast, just like Leiyang has his own method of creating a baby, which can create a multiplier effect. After a while, this Yuan Ying soul will completely solidify and go straight to the lower Leiyang. The body comes. Instantly blended with his baby in the sea, transforming his seventh baby in the sea at this moment, this Yuan Ying is covered with cyan dragon scales, like a small green dragon. At this point, the sky finally appeared in all directions, and there were inconsistencies in the world. It seems that there are indescribable catastrophe. It is constantly gathering and forming, and soon it will be destroyed. Everyone thinks in their hearts. This is the end of the seven-year-old baby. Its always over, because the catastrophe has already begun to brew, and this earth-shattering breakthrough in Yuan Ying should come to an end. However, what they didn''t find was that even if they were already shocked and shocked to the extreme, they couldn''t be shocked, but they still looked down on Leiyang. After Leiyang fully developed the mystery of his own body, he discovered his own brain and knew that there was still one in the eight layers of Dange. After absorbing the rich and indescribable mind, he formed a Mian Dan. At the same time, the sky appeared the eighth baby soul, and then with the eighth baby soul congested, then Nian Dan flew out into the air, and finally formed a strange and incomprehensible, full body entangled baby. Later, Lei Yang made a bang and condensed the ninth baby soul, and the ninth baby soul can appear in the condensed element of the baby, nothing else, it was in the Fulong Mountain, Leiyang ancestors When the blood dragon awakens, the tenth dragon vein that has not succeeded in condensing. The dragon vein finally entered his starry sea, transforming the golden vortex that can constantly purify him, but at this moment, with the moment when the ninth baby soul of the sky appeared, this golden vortex suddenly flew out. His in vitro, suspended in front of him nothing. But in fact, this group of golden gas is not completely flying out, but there is still a handful of flies that fly directly to Leiyang''s chest, condensing the final tenth dragon vein, and finally transforming the tenth golden dragon pattern. Branded on Leiyang''s chest. However, the ninth baby''s cohesion seems to be somewhat troublesome. It took a full two days for Leiyang to be completely formed. This time, he did not condense a golden Yuan Ying, but a red Blood blood baby, and this is the embodiment of his Thor family''s blood completely recovered, the ninth Yuan Ying, in fact, is a drop of rich and indescribable return to the blood of the ancestors. Leiyang, a South Vietnamese monk who was inadvertently transferred to the Xiliang land by the final transmission array before the break of the Dingzhong boundary, is destined to become the whole Xiliang land with the formation of the ninth elemental infant. Since then, the most dazzling stars have become unimaginable, so that it is impossible to surpass the legend of the world. Because only relying on these nine yuan infants, once it is transmitted, it has already shaken the entire Xiliang land, and even South Vietnam, Northern Xinjiang, Dongtu, Zhongzhou, has been the entire world. At this time, all the monks below, looking at the empty Leiyang, as if looking up at the existence of a god. If their previous look is only the reason for the terrain, because Leiyang is in a high void, then their look up to Leiyang is from the soul, from the depths of their souls, the most sincere look . But what everyone can''t think of is that even at this moment, the nine Yuan Ying, which is enough for the world to die, is still not the end of Leiyang''s breakthrough in the Yuan Ying Road, because there are even bigger surprises, waiting for them behind. . (To be continued) Author Yan Lang said: Dazhang, seeking flowers... Chapter 620： :Stunning Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Nowadays, although Leiyangs nine-yuan infants have been formed, the nine-yuan infants in their own bodies are sitting in the middle of the sea, forming a circle. It is reasonable to say that there should be a perfect completion after the breakthrough. The feeling is right, but at this moment Lei Yang feels that this is not complete. In his feelings, it seems that this whole nine yuan of infants, still the last one, can sit in the king of all the Yuan Yingying Yuan Yingying. "How can this be the case? Is it true that the nine-way child is still unable to achieve the Tiandao Yuan Ying..." Lei Yang whispered in his heart. He really can''t understand it. In order to condense the nine Yuan Ying, he almost exhausted all his strength. He has discovered all the mysteries in the body. If he really wants to condense the more incredible tenth baby, he is really I feel a little bit tired and I can''t find a direction at the same time. But at this time, he suddenly thought of the words of his ancestors Leikong and the ancestors of Fengyun. He remembered that when he gathered the blood of the dragon''s blood, he was said in the mysterious underground palace of Fulong Mountain. Things. He said that the nine is the ultimate in heaven, but the number of nine is still within the celestial chart, and it has not jumped out of the celestial chart. Therefore, although he said that he has done the ultimate, he cant escape the law of heaven. Therefore, it is difficult to change the number of lives. But the ten is completely different. Although there is only one figure between them, the result is completely different. As if they have leapt to another level, they have surpassed the existence of the law of heaven. Then, to achieve the Heavenly Yuan Yuan Ying, is it necessary to cultivate the Yuan Ying level of the Heavenly Law, rather than infinitely approaching the level of the Heavenly Law? Leiyang itself does not have a heavenly natal chart, so his existence is not within the law of heaven. Therefore, all the way, he is a breakthrough in the process of transcending the law of heaven, for example, ten layers of aura, ten layers of spiritual source. , Jie Dan 10% ... and so on, all of this has been done to the extreme. Then all this has become different, not to say that he has to reach the tenth number to break through, but that he must reach the level of ten that is beyond the law of heaven, in order to truly match him as a chaotic magical life. Above the Linyuan Square, at this moment, the monks were completely blown up, and the nine-yuan infants were unheard of in the past, not to mention the fact that they can be witnessed here today. In any case, no matter what kind of monks who see all these are repairs, they are Jie Dan, Yuan Ying, or Enlightenment, they will deeply remember this scene in their hearts, become their unforgettable memories, and become them. The strong capital that boasted to people in the future. But at this moment, the thunderstorm of the sky has been formed, and there is a growing trend. For example, the same demon has been suppressed for a long time, and all the anger is about to fall down, and the goal of venting anger is not others. It is at this moment that I am still meditating in the void, and I am a rock-solid Leiyang. Over the sky of the northern mysterious abyss, the thick and thick clouds are gathering more and more, and it is getting stronger and stronger. It looks like hundreds of thousands of earth-shattering peaks are hanging over the sky. There are dull thunder echoes in the clouds, the sound of rumbling is getting more and more, and there are more arcs that are unimaginable, like a huge electric dragon. In the speed of flying, the taste of the catastrophe becomes more and more The thicker it is. No one knows how strong this day will be, but they all understand that this is like the smashing nine-baby of Leiyang. It must also be a shocking catastrophe for nine days. The ravages that had not yet come, let the monks on the ground who were repaired to a lower level, couldnt help but tremble. At this moment, the emptiness above the head of Leiyang, the transmitting Tianwei let them simply Can''t take it, just sneak a glimpse of the sky, they have a sense of heart collapse. So in the end, in the face of this supreme Tianwei, they had to choose to stay away from this place and retreat to a far and far place to look far away. At that time, there was only a few turns on the North Xuanzong Linyuan Square. people. But no matter where they are at the moment, they are worried about the same problem at the moment. That is, although Leiyang has gathered a shocking and shocking nine-baby, he does not know whether it will be so amazing in the end. The day of robbery. Because after all, since ancient times, there have been many people who have been shocked by the world, and they have finally been destroyed under the catastrophe. It is not a minority. Therefore, the dragon is a worm. Success or failure depends on whether he can pass the last level. At the moment of the Northern Mingzi and the Three Cities, the heart is also thinking this way. Such a strong catastrophe, even their horror, and the long memory of this life can not find a half point and today. The same memory, so they also played a drum in their hearts, worried that the monk would die under this day. The condensed emptiness of the emptiness of the sky still does not stop, and the clouds in all directions continue to surge, making the clouds on the top of Leiyang gradually become more solid and more solid, and the Tianwei, which is revealed, is simply It can be described as vast and majestic. If it has not officially come, it is almost suffocating this piece of heaven and earth. The person with the heart of the heart found that at this moment, under the dragon''s edge, the dragons that had been rushing to the abyss to export the golden French net had been screaming at the moment. This moment has become quiet, and the rumble of the rumble has disappeared for a while. In fact, this is indeed the case. At that moment, the demon of the demon, hiding in the dragon body, after feeling the majestic Tianwei, there is a feeling of trepidation, so I quickly control the huge The dragon body sneaked toward the abyss below and escaped. But at the same time, his determination to kill Leiyang has become even stronger. He understands that those who can attract such a robbery, once they have resisted the catastrophe, once they grow up, fear that it will become a tremor for this world. Exist, so he has to scribble the roots. But in the face of all this, the empty Leiyang seems to be indifferent to it. It is still a flat gesture of not having to talk about it. The whole person is safe and sound, and the expression on the face does not see a trace of waves. Even the vast and mighty Tianwei, which has been invisible in the past, seems to have no effect on him. He is still searching for the direction of the tenth baby. However, the existence of the law of heaven does not seem to be waiting for it. It will not give him time to find the tenth baby. At this moment, as the sky shook the loud noise, the sky above the clouds was within a thousand miles. In a flash, there was a huge golden lightning that ran through the clouds. This huge day of robbery and lightning, as if it caused a chain reaction in an instant, made the whole piece of the sky above all the squares that were as solid as the overhanging, and collapsed. In the moment of the void, there are countless golden arcs flooding into disasters, and millions of thunders are simultaneously blasting, making the entire region of the vast and indescribable North Xuanzhou, rumbling at this moment. This breakthrough of such great movements has already sensed all the monks in the city of Beicheng, the nearest city. At this moment, they all went out of the city, flying to the void and watching it as far as the end of the world, and the horror of the heart was like a big wave. The impact of this breakthrough has directly led to such a majestic situation in the three cities of Beiming. At the same time, they have a situation of tens of thousands of people, because they are all standing in the sky or the ground far away. The verification of all this has become an obscure witness. After the thunder and blast of the day, the catastrophe over Leiyang finally formed, and came to him with a shroud. The countless golden arcs continued to converge, and when they finally fell, they formed a golden waterfall with lightning bolts, and they poured down to the sky. But this did not end, but the emptiness of the celestial thunder continued to scream, after the waterfall of the first golden day, formed the second, third, fourth, fifth... ...and even more golden days robbing the lightning falls. After the ninth golden ruined waterfall that finally formed, the cohesion of the sky above the sky finally stopped. At this time, the scene of the formation of the North Mingzi looked at the sky, which made him feel stunned and stunned the waterfall. He couldnt help but exclaimed: "Is this the so-called legend, the horror! !!" (To be continued) The author said, "The end of the month, ask for flowers, and seek rewards... Thank you... Chapter 621： : Qinglong illusion Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! These nine golden lightning waterfalls are superimposed one layer at a time. The power is one heavy and one heavy. Once it falls, the empty Leiyang is afraid that it will be directly smashed into slag. The three city leaders Zhou Deyuan, Duan Daotian, and Wei Jianhong were also shocked to know what else to say. They looked at the emptiness of the sky above Leiyang, as if they had a golden lightning sea in an instant, and that the nine heavens The robbery is like a huge wave. When a wave is higher than a wave like the impact of Leiyang, they instantly feel a sense of regret. I feel that this South Vietnamese monk, despite all his efforts, has finally condensed the nine-year-old Yuan Ying, but this has left such a shocking nine-day catastrophe, which is destined that he cannot exist in this world because The law of heaven does not allow such a strong existence. This is called the talent of Tianzhu. Although he possesses such a gift of heaven and unimaginable creation, he only has a life to unite his ancestors, and he has no blessings, so this makes them feel sorry. However, at this time, Bei Mingzi was in anxious eyes but turned red. He immediately said to the three city owners: "You three, I don''t care what kind of means you use, you must help this child to resist this. Jiuzhongtian robbery, he is the person I value, but also the protector who condenses Nirvana, so he can''t die!" "This...this...too ancestors...this...I''m afraid..." After three people heard the words, they suddenly became shocked. Although they were strong enough to complete the road, they could face this kind of horror. Under the robbery, they are not willing to take risks. Because it is hard to say that this kind of thing is robbed, sometimes it will cause sky anger for others to protect the law, let alone face such a powerful catastrophe. If you are not careful, it really causes sky anger and angers the upper body. If you do not do well, it will affect the air transportation on the road of self-cultivation in the future. Therefore, except for the relatives, they will only help to fight against the robbing, outsiders. Generally, they will not take the risk to help. When I saw the three people, I was hesitant, and I was arrogant. The North Mingzi immediately snarled: "Go, if you are your ancestors, hurry up, the child can''t die... Listening to the North Mingzi said that the three people did not hesitate anymore. In any case, the North Heavenly Childs ancestors Tianwei was still there, so even though they were not willing at the moment, they immediately took the step of obedience and went to the void. At this time, the Tianzhuo Waterfall with vast expanse of heaven and earth has already been close to the head of Leiyang. However, just as the three people are about to start, and use the repairs to help Leiyang fight against the robbery, Leiyang, who is sitting in the void, suddenly opened his eyes and shouted: "You seniors, stop quickly, the North Mingzi seniors I am thankful for your kindness, but this time I dont want to use any external force. I have to rely on my own strength to resist this catastrophe." Listening to Lei Yang, the North Mingzi suddenly rushed, and quickly said: "Children. There are nine things in this day. You cant resist it. It will ruin you. Once you cant resist it. Then, you will end up with a soul-stricken ending that will kill you!" "Well, the predecessors, these younger generations know, but if it is not for me to resist this catastrophe, I am afraid that the future will affect the level of success that I can accomplish on the road." Although Leiyang is not arrogant, but I am proud of it. If I dont do it, I have to do it best, so even if I finally resist this days robbery, I will end up with a dead end. Excuse me! Lei Yang said firmly, there is no trace of water, and his eyes are more determined. "That... that''s alright!" In the end, the North Mingzi was really obsessed with Leiyang''s attachment, and nodded hard. In the moment when Bei Mingzi nodded, the whole person in Leiyang was repaired and exploded. Looking at the sky-like lightning that was like a waterfall, he drowned in him. He not only did not retreat, but also long. From the beginning, take the initiative to meet the day. At the same time, he also had a domineering laughter and said: "Ha ha ha ha, how about the nine-robbery, although come, I am not afraid of you!" And the void, after the three city owners returned to the ground at the same time, looked at each other and saw the shocking meaning of each other''s eyes. At this time, they felt that the monk must be crazy, and dare to provoke the robbery. Dare to provoke the law of heaven, this is simply looking for a dead end! Leiyang laughed all the way, and went up against the sky. It was like a **** in the world. He used the dragon in his mind to bless the whole body in an instant, which made his body skin and the internal organs and all the organs appear a layer of fine blue. Scales. Previously, the internal five internal organs have not had the heart of the dragon veins, and because of the formation of the tenth golden dragon pattern on the chest, they were finally blessed, resulting in the final complete coverage of the internal organs. And when the five internal organs were all blessed, the dirty inside suddenly gave out a clearer visceral sound, like Huang Zhongda Lu, making the entire human skin of Leiyang constantly shaking together, which is even more miraculous. . Moreover, not only that, because the final cohesion of the tenth dragon vein formed, Leiyang''s physical strength was upgraded again, and there was also a consummation of the Qinglong body. At this time, combined with the visceral sounds formed in Leiyang''s body, after the superposition, they actually formed a huge and indescribable Qinglong virtual shadow outside the body of Leiyang. This Qinglong virtual shadow is exactly the illusion that Leiyang''s Qinglong body has reached an extreme form. As Leiyang went straight to the treacherous waterfall, this huge Qinglong phantom also took the fierceness of the sky, with the huge power of broken emptiness, heading towards the robbery waterfall that day, and Leiyang body The location is the heart of the Qinglong virtual shadow. At this moment, although the robbery was too strong to describe, the momentum that Leiyang broke out at that time did not seem to be weaker than the smuggling. This made the North Xizi who was worried below unable to hold their eyes together. This child does not seem to be the Leiyang he knows at the moment, but becomes stronger. All of this is long-standing, but in reality it is all done in a very short period of time. Its so fast that people cant keep up with it. "Boom!" The huge Qinglong virtual shadow, the fat illusion formed by the force of Leiyang''s body, first hit the first heavy day with the waterfall, and made a dull sound like a Tiangu. At the same time, a vast and indescribable shock volatility pushed away from the surrounding imaginary, so that the virtual moment was crushed by a huge force and a huge fragment was broken and continuously extended. In this collision, the illusion of the phoenix formed by Lei Yangs physical force was directly smashed and shattered in the impact, but the waterfall that was the first to be robbed was also broken in this way. It was hit into a huge arc of numerous scattered. The whole person of Leiyang rushed into the golden arc of the waterfall that was the first to be robbed, and was instantly submerged in the turbulent flow of the scattered pieces of the sky. "This...he...he is going to be the rhythm of God, but it is a catastrophe, but it was so shocked by him that he was so incredible, incredible!" Looking at this situation, it has already returned to the ground. Zhou Deyuan, like a nightmare. He asked himself, changing him to be, at this age, in this cultivation, it is absolutely impossible. "Yeah, how strong this guy is, his physical strength, blessing can produce such an illusion!" Duan Daotian said to himself. A side of Wei Jianhong and the North Mingzi behind them, although the two did not speak, but their inner shock, from their eyes at the moment can be seen one or two. At the same time, the countless monks who saw this scene in the four weeks were like the sculptures of petrochemicals in the sky. They were directly speechless to this monk. The nine-day robbing, when seen on the ground, seems to be superimposed on a layer, but there is actually a very long interval between them. At this moment, Lei Yang used his own physical strength, and he actually succeeded in smashing the first fallen waterfall. This suddenly doubled his confidence. So after crossing the turbulent flow of the first heavy looting debris, Lei Yang did not stop at all. The whole person, like a sharp arrow, went straight to the second heavy looting waterfall above the sky. There is no fear at all. (To be continued) The author said, "When the end of the month, ask for flowers... Chapter 622： :天劫雷池 Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Although Leiyang had previously smashed the first day of the robbery, there was a burst of blood in the body, but overall the whole person still maintained a good state. In fact, he did not even think of himself. After he had added ten dragons, his physical strength could break out the power of illusion beyond the realm. That kind of strength is too strong, but he knows deeply that it is not a force that can burst out at any time. If it wasnt for his own body, under the extreme pressure of the catastrophe, it would have unlimited potential. Squeezed out, the illusion of the dragon is never possible. Although he was self-confident at the moment, he was not arrogant. Instead, he took advantage of the powerful cultivation of Zhu Yuanying, and lifted it up to the second-day robber who came. Originally, when this breakthrough was not completely completed, it was impossible for the monk to use his own cultivation, but Leiyangs breakthrough was obviously different. When he pressed the palm of his hand, among the nine babies of the sea, the powerful force of cultivation was erupted in an instant, which made the sky brake form a huge palm print with a faucet. The first dragon of his dragon''s hand was covered. But the power of the outbreak that broke out this time, although it broke out from the nine-way child in the Leiyang gas sea, but it is not the real Yuan Ying repair, but it is not the repair of the knot. It is a kind of between the Dan and the Yuan Ying, which makes people unable to completely define the power of cultivation. However, although it is not a complete Yuan Ying repair, it does not affect the degree of its toughness. For a moment, with the cohesion, the huge golden palm print with the power of countless thunder, first hit the second. On the top of the robbing waterfall, a second loud noise that shook the emptiness was issued. However, the second day of the robbery of the waterfall, its destructive power is obviously stronger than the first heavy day to rob the waterfall, and at least to be several times stronger, so that this palm of the Leiyang land, just as soon as it approached, began to appear big The collapse of the area. Then it turned a piece of fly ash, and it didn''t play any blocking role at all. The second heavy day still continued to fall, so that Leiyang had to directly use the third type of dragon in Tianlong, and Then the superimposed cloud lotus print was superimposed. A huge sky dragon and a golden lotus flower in the void, and the second day of the robbery collided with each other, and they repeatedly picked up two sounds, turning the infinite fluctuations. Unexpectedly, this second heavy robbery, even in the impact of Leiyang''s successive two-style technique, was once again smashed, causing a huge burst of void again. "Hey, he can really fight against the robbery, how hard it is!" If the first time is luck, then this second time is based on his own technique to crush the robbery, it is definitely strength. This immediately caused a huge exclamation in the surrounding area. But this time, Lei Yang himself was also paying a great price. His whole person was shocked by the huge force of the day, and the blood in his stomach was tumbling. He could not help but spurt three blood. The clothes were even shattered by the aftermath of the catastrophe. The whole person''s hair was even more shocked and smothered. Although it was not defeated, it still had a whim. However, Leiyang also had an unexpected harvest this time. The first palm of the dragon was covered, but although it was destroyed in the blink of an eye, the last faucet of the palm actually absorbed a trace of lightning from Leiyang. The power of Thunder, which made Lei Yang feel unexpected, but also raised the inexpressible excitement and excitement in his heart. In the sky, when the second day of the robbery was exhausted, Leiyangs hair was scattered under the third heavy waterfall, and a sigh of relief was sent out, then the storage bag was thrown over the northern face of the ground. Said: "Predecessors, help me keep this storage bag, if I can not successfully rob, please open the storage bag, help me release the Xiangyu girl inside!" The storage bag is the second life of the monk, but at this moment Lei Yang did not hesitate, throwing his storage bag to the North Mingzi, showing his trust in the North Mingzi. And the reason why he wants to throw this storage bag to the North Mingzi is because he is worried that under the catastrophe, once he can''t hold it, all the items in his body will follow him in the sky and smog, he Naturally, Xiangyu will not follow him to follow this ghost gate. At this moment, he simply did not have time to take out the jade in the storage bag and send her safely to the ground, so he simply threw the entire storage bag directly. At the moment when he threw the storage bag, he did not control whether the North Mingzi on the ground promised. The whole person once again had an amazing wave, like a lightning bolt, going straight to the third heaven above. Robbery. The northern Mingzi on the ground had to sigh and directly sucked the storage bag thrown by Leiyang into his stone body. After such a long time, the North Nizizi''s Nirvana body has already condensed, and it has already surpassed the previous one-third. The flesh and blood of the stone body has reached two-thirds. After a long time, his hands are You can move freely. And because of the current situation of Leiyang, he seems to speed up the speed of his Nirvana corps, the completion of the whole body, fear that it will not be completed in a long time. Nether, Leiyang roared and rushed to the third heavy robbery again. The triple-day robbery was more powerful than the second-day robbery. However, this time Leiyang still took the first palm and pressed out the Tianlong. The dragon of the hand covers the ground. Although he knew that this style could not play any role, he still resolutely played this hand. Because this palm can absorb the power of robbery for him that day, the intuition tells him that this will be of great use to his later heavy impact on the robbery. When the palm of the hand was with a faucet, and the huge palm print, which implied the power of engulfing, was formed again, the ten dragons of the Tianlong hand of Leiyang were already rising. Ten huge shadows of the dragon, with the pressure of the sky, followed by the palm print, went straight to the third fallen waterfall. Then the void bursts out of the shock wave of the sky. This strong shock wave is spread out in the void, and the huge force is still crushing a huge crack in the void again. The fragmentation of this void and the fragmentation caused by the two shock fluctuations below are not at the same level of the void, but from the bottom up, at different levels. So at this moment, if it looks from the bottom, there are three huge ring-shaped broken ring bands in the void, which seems to form an isolated cylindrical broken cylindrical body. Nether, Leiyang clothing is more fragmented, almost already undressed, the hair is scattered, the whole person seems even more embarrassed, and even the skin on the body has been stunned by the aftermath of the robbery, but his whole The rush of the human body, the domineering that also swears to defeat the slain, but it becomes more and more prosperous. Without any hesitation, hesitation, or retreat, he stunned again and went straight to the fourth day. In this way, Leiyang is like a retrograde boat. In the turbulent waves like the golden sea, under the shocking and horrible waterfall, it is counter-current, and it has been defeated by its own power again and again. One heavy and one heavy robbery. During this period, although the whole person has already done his best at this time, although in the end he has been bombarded by the sky, there is no good flesh and blood in the whole body, and even there are already deep visible bone wounds on the body, even His hair was also smashed by the lightning bolts, but he still did not fall down, and was not defeated by the waterfall. In a blink of an eye, it was a day passed, and Lei Yang was also in such an extreme confrontation with the catastrophe, and the first heavy road of life and trespassing ran rampage and killed the eighth. Although the whole person paid a great price, almost all the means available were used, but in the eyes of outsiders, he was alive and well. In their words, that is, he is here like a robbery. He clearly distinguishes himself from the robbery, fights the war, and accepts the baptism of the robbery from time to time, but it is ordinary. The human body is afraid that it will be too early to eat. At this time, the unrecognized Lei Yang, watching the eighth day of robbery under the fist of his thunder boxing eighth fist, was finally broken by a punch, his whole person also instantly fell into a kind of time can not be restored Weakness. However, at this time, the last ninth day of the dragons robbery had come, and it did not seem to be giving him time and opportunity to buffer. Instead, he was still guilty of his weakness and wanted to kill him completely. But just at the moment when the robbery was about to fall, Lei Yang looked at the ninth-thousand-day-stricken waterfall. In his eyes, he suddenly showed a strange smile. He even screamed in his mouth: "Its good!" At this moment, Lei Yang''s entire weak body, even then broke out of the indescribable golden lightning, and that golden lightning, turned out to be exactly the same as the lightning bolt that day. The appearance of this golden day robbery lightning makes the sky and the waterfall that is falling in the sky suddenly become one of them. In a moment, it seems that there is no kind of enemy, and there is no sense of a sense of loss of the goal. And these magical golden lightnings come from the previous trick of the dragon with the faucet and the power of magical devouring, the power of pure thunder that is absorbed in the lightning bolts that day. At the moment when these lightnings appeared, Leiyang was as premeditated as it was. The thunderbolt was lifted up and the eight fists were superimposed. The most important thing is that this time, he even shot the thunderbolt directly. The ninth boxing of the ultimate perfection. As the fist fell, the lightning around his body suddenly seemed to be pulled, and suddenly it rose into the sky, like a reversal of the moment, and the moment when the ninth heavy catastrophe that the sky fell was not brought out. The kind of shattering the loud noise of the sky, but it is silent, like the sky robbery waterfall reversal, and actually rushed to the sky. In this reflow, under the superposition of two identical annihilation, the liquid that is indescribable in the moment is condensed, and the golden sacred liquid is accumulating more and more, eventually forming a party on the sky. Unspeakable, golden day robbery pool. Looking at this golden day of robbery, Lei Yang did not think of this moment, so he blinked and suddenly said to himself: "Does the final form of this ninth box actually be a piece? In the days of robbery, I hit a thunderous pool with a punch..." (To be continued) The author said, "The brothers, at the end of the month, ask for flowers... Chapter 623： :baptism Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Lei Yang looked at this day and robbed the thunder pool. For a time, the thunder of this thunderbolt was suddenly speechless. At this moment, he always believes that this thunderbolt is definitely not an ordinary technique. He is even more surprised by the final outcome. At the moment when the robbery pool was formed on this day, and at the same time, the incomprehensible pressure of the entire ninth-day robbing of the pound, even disappeared inexplicably, even the mighty Tianwei disappeared at this time. There is no trace of the film. The thick clouds formed by the emptiness of the whole sky, after experiencing the eruption of this horrific horror, there seems to be a feeling that the monk is exhausted, and it becomes more and more faint, as if it is such a powerless dissipating. At this moment, anyone with a discerning eye can see that although there is still a sky in the sky that does not know what is the product of the robbery, but Leiyangs successful robbery is already a big deal. "I rely on, isn''t it, is this the whole nine-day robbery?" The empty sky Leiyang looked at the amazing golden day of the thunder pool on his head, and even he himself felt a little unbelievable. The day of robbery, this kind of thing is the first time he saw it. Even in the ancient books, he has never seen this situation. At this moment, the whole person of Leiyang meditated first and foremost. After adjusting for a while, he was close to the thundering pool by step by step. At this moment, Heaven and Earth once again fell into a dead silence. Everyone held their breath and opened their eyes. They wanted to witness everything that would happen next. They didnt even dare to breathe at this moment. Missed a trace of excitement. Leiyang was near the sky and robbery on the sky, only to discover that it was a pool of golden liquids in the emptiness of the pool. Although the pool of water was the product of the catastrophe, at the moment, with the approach of Leiyang, there is no Feeling a little bit like the violent breath of the day, but it looks like a holy liquid that nourishes and baptizes the body. However, Leiyang is still very cautious. He came to the thundering pool and used a hand to gently put it into the golden liquid to test. At this moment, Leiyang was nervous to the extreme, and even all the monks who watched this scene in the surrounding world. At this moment, one heart and one heart also mentioned the eyes of the blind. However, when Lei Yang put his finger into the thunder pool, not only did he not attract a little bit of attack, but it also raised his unimaginable feeling of refreshment. In addition, his finger was originally in the previous catastrophe, and the deep visible bone wound was recovered at the speed visible to the naked eye under the baptism of the thunder pool of golden liquid. "No, this liquid actually has such a strange effect..." Lei Yang realized a problem on the spot. This is not a strange attack. It is an unimaginable shock. Lei Yang is a Dan Zun. When he goes there, he naturally has the habit of collecting the strange resources of the heavens and the earth. Although he does not know what this golden liquid is, he first thought of collecting it with utensils. Used by alchemy. However, his thoughts were moving, but he was catching the air. At this time, he remembered that he had previously kept the storage bag to the ground, and the North Mingzi kept it in front of him. So he quickly hugged the North Mingzi to the ground: "Predecessors, trouble me." The storage bag is delivered!" Bei Mingzi nodded and sent Leiyangs storage bag up. Lei Yang immediately took a jade bottle from the storage bag and put the jade bottle in the thunder pool to collect the golden liquid, but who knows he will When the jade bottle was picked up, it was a drop of liquid that was not collected. Lei Yang thought it was his own problem, and once again put the bottle into the treacherous thunder pool, but several times, he took the bottle out, the jade bottle was empty, he finally understood that this liquid could not be collected at all. . Since it can''t be collected, but it can''t be wasted, Leiyang is thinking about how to deal with these golden seemingly strange liquids. This day, the thunder pool suddenly flicked a few times, and a kind of faintness appeared. feel. Leiyang observed that it was discovered that it was probably because the sky and clouds had become more and more faint, which made the existence of this treacherous thunder pool lose its roots, so it seems that it will take a long time to dissipate. Such a good thing comparable to the holy liquid, such a thrilling creation, how could Lei Yang be willing to watch it disappear like this and was wasted, so Leiyang suddenly could not think of the way of collecting, suddenly the whole The man slammed into the robbery pool that day. This scene can be seen from the monks below, one of them is a shocked, he can not imagine, the monk''s courage is too big, but it was a robbery of the thunder pool, he actually jumped in like this. But Leiyang, who jumped in, then suddenly the expression of the whole person raised an indescribably refreshing feeling. This feeling is really wonderful, and the feeling of refreshing is just refreshing than the cold winter suddenly entering the heated cabin. It is really cool. At the same time, the wounds of Leiyang''s whole body recovered at an incredible speed, and it was incredible to recover. Only after he jumped into the pool for a while, his whole body, which had been robbed by the sky, had already appeared unimaginable. reverse. This kind of recovery from the sky is simply unbelievable. Leiyang is sitting comfortably in the thunder pool. It is like bathing. Seeing all the people who care about Leiyang all around, they are both surprised and surprised. envy. The key point is that he seems to be there to be a robbery. He clearly enjoys it. He looks at the whole Xiliang, the whole Zhongzhou, and even the entire happy world. The people who can cross the robbery can be afraid of this one. It is really not much. This golden liquid not only has a strong resilience, but also completely cures some of the dark diseases in Leiyang that he can hardly find. He completely baptizes his roots and flesh, making his flesh and blood, and his bones and muscles Constantly enhanced, the body has reached a state of excitement and perfection. Lei Yang felt that the liquid was so amazing, so he sat in the thunder pool and wondered how to give such a strange liquid a name. So after thinking about it, he said to himself: "This liquid was born because of the robbery. Now that the Thunder Pool has been formed, its better to take it. "Well, thunderbolt, yes, this name is good!" After the name, even Lei Yang himself felt quite good, and he appreciated it with great interest. He was quite satisfied with the name and felt that he was too Talented. After an hour, in the robbery of the thunder pool, when Lei Yang cleaned up a layer of dark things like asphalt on his body, his entire body was like a baby''s smooth and smooth skin, suddenly exposed. In his own eyes. Looking at his whole body like a baby''s skin, he even fell in love with himself at this moment. Those dark things are the impurities in his body. At this time, under the baptism of this thunderbolt, they all forced them out of Leiyangs body, making his whole body more light and pure. Let Lei Yang couldn''t help but raise a sense of refreshing and transparent. Not only that, but his hair has all grown, and the black silk thread hangs on his back, making him look bold and full of infinite vitality. The only thing that is lacking is that through the gap between the blue silk of his back, he can still see a black rune with the size of an eyeball on his smooth back vest. The rune is like a black scorpion, which has greatly damaged the overall sense of his smooth and clean body, and has become a huge failure, and the rune is his causal curse in the wild and wild forest. This thing is like the bones of the bones, but also seems to be unable to get rid of the ills, even after the baptism of the robbery pool this day, it still failed to lift. However, because of the Nirvana''s breath of repression, it would not happen in a short time, so Leiyang did not care too much. At this time, Leiyang felt that his body had been restored to baptism, and he was about to leave the thunder pool. But he suddenly found that two thirds of the thunder was left in the thunder pool, so he suddenly felt a painful feeling, he felt If this is the way to rob the thunder pool this day, how much waste it has. "But this thing can''t be collected, so what should I do? If it can be used to condense a baby, how good it is!" Lei Yang thought so secretly at the bottom of his heart. In fact, he always had a feeling of inconsistency in his heart. He felt that although he had a nine-yuan baby, he still had a sense of lack. However, at this moment, the thought in his mind just flashed, and the thick thundering liquids around him suddenly rose into the air, and soon a round of thunderbolt was formed. Yang is completely wrapped in the whole person, just like a huge bubble formed in an instant. At this time, the sky, the sky that had been scattered quickly, was once again changed, and it was once again coming from all sides of the sky. It was like a more shocking catastrophe between the rumblings. It is necessary to brew into a general, once it falls, it will be like a world. (To be continued) The author said, "I would like to thank the friends who sent flowers, the friends who have not sent flowers, give me some yeah, today is close to six thousand words. In fact, it is already three, and there are flowers to vote for fine waves, thank you you guys Chapter 624： : 凝雷婴 Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! "No, isn''t the day robbery gone, how come again?" "Does he still have to break through?" "Who knows, he is a enchanting existence, you can never guess what will happen next, so please don''t blink, look carefully, maybe this time, you can''t see it in your life. This scene is over!" The monks who watched around, once again talked about it. The whole process of breakthrough in Leiyang has continued to this day. To be honest, they have already exclaimed too many times. Faced with all sorts of weird heavens and even unheard of horror, it is reasonable to say that they have been shocked and numb, but there are still people who are shocked and exclaimed. Because at this moment the sky appears such a different phase, it is easy to let them think of an amazing truth - the tenth baby! Although at this time they all had such speculations in their hearts, but they are all swearing, no one wants to say it, it is really the time to return and the return of the robbery can be too strong, the heavens are so powerful, let them even talk I dare not talk about it, worrying about causing unnecessary troubles and getting burned. The sky is full of clouds and clouds, and more and more, the four sides are rushing to gather together, feeling the power, even stronger than the previous nine-day catastrophe. After a while, the sky roared into the clouds and began to roar with the thunder of heaven and thunder. It was like the existence of the ground that violated the law of heaven and the law was about to be born. It completely caused the sky wrath. There are golden arcs in the robbery cloud, and there are chaos and chaos. Looking at it from afar, like the dense gold thread of the same group, it is brewing an unimaginable shock. It is necessary to destroy this thing in violation of the heavens and the earth. In the void, Lei Yang sits cross-legged in the golden thunderbolt, feeling like he is sitting in a bubble. In fact, he himself did not know what happened at this moment, but according to the situation of the previous condensed baby, and the sky that once again formed the horrific robbery, he suddenly judged, it is likely to be the tenth The sign of the baby. However, the cohesion of the tenth baby seems to be very different from the condensation of the nine children in the first place. This immediately caused Lei Yang to fall into a situation where he did not know how to go. However, Leiyang has always been stubborn and stubborn. It is a person who never easily loses. At this moment, once there is an opportunity to condense the tenth baby, how can he finally let go of the opportunity to become a natural baby? So with the idea of ??trying it out, Lei Yang simply used that set of his own self-made legal law, and began to try. I did not expect this attempt, but it really has a little effect, but without the existence of the Yuan Ying soul, Lei Yang simply does not know where this law should fall. However, he used the method of condensing infants, and immediately within his arrogance, now there is not much leftover power, and it really began to condense the true body of the tenth baby, which immediately confirmed Leiyang. The fact that he was condensing the tenth element of the baby at this time. Although the problem is confirmed, but at the same time new problems have come, there is no Yuan Ying soul how to condense Yuan Ying, which has become the biggest problem of Leiyang. Lei Yang thought about the whole person, and he immediately thought again about what Feng Yunzu said in the past. "The heavens are extremely nine, and the ten jump out of the heavens, then whether it is said that the tenth Yuan Ying also jumped out of the law of heaven. In the previous nine Yuan Ying, there was the appearance of the Yuan Ying soul on the sky, and the Yuan Ying soul was also communicating with the Heavenly Law, bathing the heavens and the aura and finally forming it. So now the tenth element of the baby, since it is no longer within the law of heaven, beyond the pole of heaven, does it mean that within this law of heaven, it is impossible to condense such a soul of the baby, because he himself has surpassed The law of heaven and earth, the world has no way to follow. Lei Yang kept analyzing this problem in his mind. According to the words of his predecessors, he felt that he seemed to have found his position. "Just where is this Yuan Ying soul?" Lei Yang looked around and felt that there was almost no object in the heavens and the earth. Heaven''s laws are everywhere, everywhere, even if they are within the law of heaven, how can they jump out of this heavenly law. When Lei Yang thought about it, he felt a feeling of despair. He was clearly in this heaven, and he was still thinking about jumping out of the heavens. Isnt this an impossible thing to clarify? Can people fight in heaven? Looking at the sky, the power of robbery is getting stronger and stronger. Lei Yang said to himself: "Do you really want to stop here? Isnt Tiandao Yuanying really just a legend? No, no, I don''t believe it. I don''t accept such an ending. Didn''t the Fengzuo predecessors say it? I don''t want to be inside the horoscope, so Tiandao can''t manage me, how can I fail! In fact, Lei Yang said such a large number of words at this time, the purpose is to vent their unwillingness in their hearts, but then, at this time, he suddenly realized in his words of venting, the whole person slammed his thigh and said: "Yeah, how could I not think of it before? Fengyuns predecessors said that I am no longer within the sacred life, then I am not alone in the existence of the law of heaven! Yes, that''s it, it must be like this. If the original baby soul is condensed in my own body, it will perfectly condense the tenth infant''s Yuan Ying soul, because this tenth Yuan Ying can carry The foundation is not the law of heaven, but my own. Thinking of this, Lei Yang felt that he was like a shackle in an instant, and immediately used his own defensive babies, and he glared at himself. With this finger, Lei Yang''s entire body surface is like a bubble-like thunderbolt, suddenly slammed up, sticking to Lei Yang''s entire body, forming a layer of golden liquid film, making Leiyang the whole person It seems that a golden body of Luo Han, which is covered by a thunderbolt film, is instantly formed. "Sure enough, it has effect, it seems that my direction is right!" Lei Yang saw it, this way, it really appeared, the whole person suddenly burst into an indescribable excitement and excitement, as found A new continent is generally. Lei Yang did not dare to neglect, his hands continued to fall on himself, so that the layer of light film formed by the golden thunder liquid stuck to his body became tighter and tighter, and there was a feeling of a spell, but In the end, he felt that his body had a feeling of being tightened and squeezing to breathe. However, Leiyang did not relax, but continued to squat, and the stagnation of infants and babies continued to fall on his own body. This state lasted for about a quarter of an hour, and the powerful body of Leiyang was under the film formed by the more intense gold-throwing liquid, which felt like the life was reduced by one. However, just after a quarter of an hour, as Lei Yang''s fingers fell toward himself, the film formed by the golden thunderbolt suddenly became like a solid physical barrier that finally opened the body, and suddenly broke. Into, entered the body of Leiyang. And the whole child is still shrinking, and the direction of contraction and convergence is the star of Leiyang. However, this transition was quite slow. About two hours later, the film formed by the whole golden thunderbolt finally shrank into the sea of ??Leiyang. At the moment of entering the sea of ??air, it went straight to the true body of the tenth Yuan Ying, who had already formed a cohesive shape in the sea, and immediately merged with the true body of the tenth Yuan Ying. Together, they formed a thunder baby that was entangled in a golden arc. This is the Yuan Ying, no longer the same as the previous Yuan Ying, like the size of the thumb belly, but it is bigger than the previous nine yuan infants, the size of the fist is so large, the moment of formation, sitting on the thunder The center of all the babies in the yang sea is like a king of the Yuan Ying. At this point, Leiyang finally took a long sigh of relief. At this moment, whether he is a sea of ??air or a flesh, he has an unspeakable perfection. It is as if he has become a hard-pressed person and has nothing to break. As a whole, it has truly become a world of its own. (To be continued) The author said: "Refueling, asking for flowers at the end of the month... Chapter 625： : Ten Infant Heaven Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! But almost at the moment when the tenth Yuan Ying was formed, the sky was gone and the annihilation of the sky, the thick and unimaginable robbery cloud, there was a bang, and the whole piece of the sky, the earth, everything The huge thunder that trembled and eclipsed. This is actually a blast of the thunder, but it gives the impression that it is like the same mysterious and unknown snarl of the sorcerer in the roar of anger, showing the tenth element of the baby in the body of Leiyang. A feeling of extreme hatred. In that feeling, it is like the emperor who is the ninety-five lord. When he discovers his majesty, his royal family has people who want to surpass his power and status. He wants to replace him with the strong anger, even There are fears and uneasiness. Such existence, like contempt for the majesty of the law of heaven, is naturally difficult to stand in this world because it will completely destroy him. The angry thunder exploded, just like a signal, it was like a general who led the army, riding a long sword and letting the whole armage attack. In a flash, there are more thunder and roaring. And up. At the same time, the golden arc inside it kept moving around, as if it had endlessly fallen from the thick and indescribable clouds in the sky, like a golden lightning flash. But the robbery did not fall directly in this way, but the emptiness above the top of Leiyangs head stagnate and converges. In the end, it turned out to be a huge Thunder giant blade, such as the same mouth that can annihilate the heavens and the earth. The shackles that make it impossible for everyone to look straight. This kind of light is too strong, it seems that this void suddenly rises up in a round of the sun. For a moment, everyone can''t open their eyes. At the same time, the vastness of the sky that erupts on it is almost the same as the real Tianwei. Let this all around, all the monks, birds and beasts in the heavens and the earth, all the living species, at this moment, all the hearts of the gods, the body can not help but tremble, they feel in this strong Tianweizhi Next, they have a sign that they are crushed to collapse and dissipate, but they are suppressed by this mighty Tianwei, and they can''t move. However, at this moment, the North Mingzi on the ground couldnt help but glance at the huge light blade of the void. Even after his cultivation, after just looking at it, he couldnt help but reverse it. The blood spurted out, and the mind was hit by a huge Thunder hammer in an instant. It almost collapsed. In this state of cohesive body, it was almost a mess and a fire. "Day, no, he, he... His breakthrough has brought in the blade of the legendary Heavenly Law. This is a breakthrough that is more enchanting, and can lead to such a sacred, supreme being..." Although Bei Mingzi is talking to himself, this sentence is now in the ears of the three city owners in front of him, making their minds of the heart of the gods more rumbling, that kind of The horror has been incomprehensible, and even they have completely forgotten that they are the strongmen who are enlightened. Although North Mingzi did not say it at the moment, they all knew that the reason for such extreme looting was that the Nanyue monk, who was in the void, had already condensed the tenth baby. Because Leiyang''s tenth Yuan Ying, the condensation is completely in his body, did not give off the slightest breath, so everyone did not know that he had condensed the tenth Yuan Ying. However, there is no such thing as a breakthrough in his body. Probably because he is now in the law of the heavens, this tenth infant intentionally concealed his own light and hidden all the breath in the thunder. Within the body of the yang, thus avoiding a stronger sky anger. But heaven is heaven, even if Leiyang jumped out of the heavens, but it is still difficult to escape the peeping of the law of heaven, and cannot escape the surveillance of the law of heaven. The emptiness of the mouth is like the blade of the law of the knives. At this time, as more golden arcs fall, the light becomes more awkward, the momentum becomes stronger, and all the onlookers are overwhelmed. At the same time, it has brought unprecedented pressure to the empty Leiyang. Leiyang sat in the void, and at this moment, with the formation of the unique tenth baby in the sea, the entire nine-year-old baby who had previously gathered around the tenth baby actually went straight to the center. The tenth baby went away, and eventually all of them were directly integrated into it, and merged with the last formed tenth Yuan Ying, which transformed a more powerful Yuan Ying. However, at the moment, although the size of the Yuan Ying is still not changed, the whole child is full of colorful light, which looks colorful, like a colorful Yuan Ying, the whole body blooms and the surrounding is even more Five auras of different colors, like a colorful ring. This five-color baby, it seems to be too wonderful, in the moment of cohesion formation, within the whole Yuan Ying, there is a burst of repairs that are completely different from those before Leiyang. That makes Leiyang understand it instantly, and this is the real power of Yuan Ying. However, although the outbreak of this outburst was too strong to describe, it was well controlled, and did not dissipate the body of Leiyang, but the whole child continued to flow in his body, just like a piece of himself. Small world. Lei Yangs body is flickering and faint, and there seems to be an illusion that he is not in this world. This state is like his body at this moment and the area under this law of heaven. The state that has been divided is generally two worlds that do not interfere with each other and are different from each other. This scene is quite strange, but at this moment Lei Yang found that having a whole ten yuan of infants, this moment can not borrow the power of heaven and earth in this world like other monks who stepped into the Yuan Ying. It can only rely entirely on its own strength. All this made his mind suddenly appear to have an epiphany. He then muttered to himself in his heart: "This is the so-called ten-baby heaven. After the real ten-baby, the heavens and the earth are nowhere. This is like this. It is a new road that he has developed and he needs to explore the way himself. At this time, Lei Yang also has self-enlightenment. If this is the case, then now I am the Tao, and the Tao is also me. Only my own strength is the ultimate victory of everything... Wang Dao, and this is my future. To cultivate the road! At this time, the blade of the golden rule of the sky, after a short period of cohesion, was completely formed, and a knives that could destroy all things were ruthlessly strangled toward Leiyang. . The kind of pressure is strong, when it falls, it seems that the whole law of the whole world is touched in an instant, which makes the sky of tens of thousands of miles directly appear an indescribable golden chain. That is the chain of order formed by the power of the rules. After it appeared, it quickly turned into a giant net that covered the sky. That means that Ren Leiyang has a great ability, and eventually he cant escape because of his The existence does not conform to the laws of heaven, so he must be destroyed. At this moment, Lei Yang felt the falling knives of the heavens and robbing him, and with the pressure of the heavens, he rushed to him, and his heart suddenly raised a strong and extreme crisis of life and death. This crisis has grown wildly in the cells of his body, making him feel the tremendous pressure he has never experienced before. After this tremendous pressure reached an extreme, his whole body instantly felt that the potential of the whole body was once again crushed by madness. Under this extreme pressure, Lei Yang simply let go of the whole body. At this point, his entire process of breaking through the Yuan Ying was completely over, and the cultivation of his whole body was also instantly rising. Under this Yuan Ying repair, the remaining part of the dragon''s heart and blood is left, and there is no residual part of the complete refining. Finally, it is completely refining and transformed into the vitality and monk of his whole body. However, this dragon''s heart is indeed against the sky. After refining, it turned out that Leiyang''s Yuan Ying was repaired, and directly jumped over the early Yuan Ying, reaching the point of the mid-infant, and at the same time his mind The spiritual knowledge is transformed into the golden **** consciousness in an instant, and reaches the range of 20,000 feet in an instant, spreading out in the void. The powerful spirit of Tiandao Yuanying, there is no hidden concealment and suppression at this moment, and it is unscrupulously revealed in the void. It is like the madness of the day under the knives of this day. (To be continued) The author said, "When you ask for flowers, thank you for the reward of the old iron powder... Chapter 626： :Doing the knife Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Just when Leiyang''s body was completely broken, and the breath was unscrupulously released, his whole person immediately looked up at the void and looked at the blade of the law that quickly came to him, and made a sound of earth-shattering. Then he laughed happily: "Ha ha ha ha, you have broken the heavens, although come, Laozi''s fate is not in the sky, not help, but not your **** heaven. I am Lei Yang, this is only a parent, only a teacher, only someone who has grace for me. Besides, my knees will never yield to anyone. Even if you are a heavenly person, it will not work, so you are heavenly. I can''t help but mine. Since you don''t give me a way to live, then I will give myself a way to live. If you want to destroy me, then what can I do if you reverse the day? Above the top of Leiyangs head, the knives have not yet fallen. The mighty Tianwei tried to surrender Leiyang to the ground, but Leiyangs whole people stood proudly in the heavens and the earth, facing the same as the world. The big robbery, there is no fear in the eyes, and some are just unspeakable firmness and strength. At this moment, he had no wind and no wind, his clothes fluttered, and he creaked under the mighty days of robbery. His hands stretched out and his head looked like the sky. It was like a peerless god. "Come on, since I have already been seen by you, then why should I hide, the five-color **** ring, give it to me!" Now, Leiyang has no need to hide its own Tiandao Yuanying, so simply let go, and that day The robbery made another desperate fight. As his voice just fell, he was surrounded by a miraculous five-color baby in the sea. The five gods of the ring immediately expanded and became bigger. They appeared around Leiyangs body and circled his whole body. Within the ring. These five-color five-color **** ring obviously has a breath that is obviously different from the heavenly law of this world. At the moment of appearance, the emptiness around the body of Leiyang suddenly has countless golden rules and order chains. However, the five-color **** ring that Leiyang rushed out of the sea, its breath is not weaker than the chain of these regular order. After the appearance of the five-color **** ring, these order chains were actually squeezed into the surrounding, making Leiyangs Around the body, in an instant, the five-color **** ring propped up a pure land without the law of heaven, which made Leiyang feel a moment of relief. In fact, Leiyang is no stranger to these five gods, because they each carry a different attribute, which is the cultivation of the five origins of the five origins. After the five gods are condensed together, one can form a five-line ring that he once formed when he was in the middle of the Ding. Leiyang was stunned by the fingers, and the five rings around his body were superimposed on each other, forming a five-row ring that was as solid as a normal. These five elements of the ring, the degree of integration is far more than the state that was formed in the Dingzhong boundary, because at that time it was only the five original sources of fruitful self-condensation, and did not reach a state of integration, and that is The five original fruits are not perfect. At the moment, they have not only been completed, but they have also been condensed into a baby by Leiyang. The kind of fusion, and the degree of power that can erupt, naturally exceeds the formation of the five-line ring when the Dingzhongjie too much. All of this is long, but in fact it all happened within a very short period of time. At the moment when the knives were about to fall, the five lines of the ring flew out, and instantly they became a huge one that could not be described. The five elements of the ring directly collided with the blade of the law formed by the robbery that day, blocking the continued fall of the law blade. Two unimaginable beings, touching each other in the void. But what makes people feel surprised is that in addition to the subtle sound of the moment, the sound of the bell on the five-line ring of the day, there is no fluctuation at all, and there is no such indescribable Shock fluctuations came. However, under the great force of the blade of this law, Leiyang, which is under the control of the five-line ring below, was shocked by this force, and directly blew a few blood, but after all, the blade of the law of the knives, Still not able to fall, two incredible existences like weapons, and in a moment formed a stalemate in the void. "My day, what is this situation?" At this time there were monks around, watching this increasingly different scene, everyone felt a little worried, I don''t know what happened. The robbery can form an indescribable knives, and the monks themselves are able to condense a five-color **** ring. What is it all about? This seems to have gone far beyond the scope of all the monks who watched the minds in their minds, so they suddenly felt confused. It was like a dream in the sky, and they all doubted themselves at this moment. Whether it is really in a dream, or still unconsciously, has entered a illusion, they directly suspect everything that their eyes see at this moment. But they do not know the goods, does not mean that the three city owners do not know the goods, but does not mean that the North Mingzi, which is almost the same as Nirvana, does not know the goods. The five elements of the ring is really amazing. It is a whole, but in fact it is the origin and flow of the different attributes of the five. In fact, this is the magical thing of the five elements. Although they are five independent and different origins, they contain the same philosophical philosophies. Although they have been constantly changing, they have finally formed. An indestructible stable whole. It is also in this constant change that makes the blade of the law of the law generally the powerful force that has been produced by the five elements of the five elements, constantly venting the strength, success Blocking the knives that can annihilate everything, so that the knives can''t be delayed. "A good five-line **** ring, this child, Tiandao Yuanying has already achieved, fearing that it will be the future... It will be limitless..." North Mingzi said leisurely, at the same time he chose to close his eyes with peace of mind, no longer go. Concerned about the breakthrough of Leiyang. Because at this time his cohesiveness of the Nirvana body finally reached the last important moment, as long as the final legs condensed into flesh and blood, he will successfully enter the long-awaited hegemony. territory! The void, the golden knives continue to stalemate with the five elements of Leiyang''s condensed ring. It seems that the two are silent, but in fact the power between them makes the piece of nothingness appear like a spider silk. Intensive huge cracks. About a time of stalemate with a fragrant incense, Leiyang''s five-ring ring is still not a huge force of the knives, the light becomes more and more bleak, and eventually shrinks, and then it goes straight to the body of Leiyang. Come, soon incorporated into his Yuan Ying, and eventually disappeared. On that day, the knife continued to come, with an unstoppable momentum, and Lei Yang was already a thunderbolt at this time, and it was the superimposed force of the whole nine punches. Nowadays, he has Lei Ying sitting in his gas sea. In a flash, the golden arc is exactly the same as the sky robbery, and then it will swim around Leiyang''s body. After a while, an incredible golden day robbery pool was formed, and once again, it slammed into the sky knife. However, this time the robbery of the thunder pool, after the repair of Leiyang, but not the same as the previous day, the natural robbery of the thunder pool, but with an indescribable violent thunder. (To be continued) The author said: Thanks to the support of the friends, so today I really fight for my life, update a chapter, give back to you, and at the end of the same month, you know, seek rewards, ask for flowers... Chapter 627： :accident Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! "I went to your mother''s heaven, in the eyes of my Leiyang, you are just a dog-like existence!" Lei Yang hit the ninth box, watching the day when the robbery pool went straight to the knife that day, suddenly slammed the road . And this embarrassing moment made the knife like a monk in a moment. After feeling the ultimate provocation, he immediately gave out a loud roar, like a roar. At the same time, the knives of the mouth are like the water of the cows. The knife edge is turned over, which makes the golden arc in the dense robbery cloud above, and then pours down again, and again blesses the golden blade. Above. This blessing immediately caused a part of the momentum that it had previously been consumed to change back, become more powerful, and smashed with an indescribable force. "I rely, no, it can be like this, you are a broken heaven, is it a man or a demon?" Lei Yang looked at this scene and couldn''t help but swear, it was too ridiculous because he found this Heaven is like a human mind, giving him a feeling of fighting with a powerful monk. The void, a knives, and one of the thunder pools slammed together again. Two kinds of Thunder attacks of the same nature, this moment has completely become the hostile side, they themselves with a huge thunder and muffled sound, this moment they have not heard any huge sounds, can only see the surrounding In the moment of nothingness, there is a huge ripple of the mountain and the tsunami, which shows that this kind of strength is strong. In the confrontation, the knives directly smashed into the two-thirds of the Leichi, and the blast of the thunder punch that was shot by Leiyang was almost two halves. The huge anti-seismic force exceeded his imagination, and the whole person in Leiyang suddenly became like a chaotic leaf in the wind. With the huge ups and downs of the void at this time, the ripples flew out of the distance. At this moment, he felt that the internal organs were not his own, and there had been a serious shift in the internal organs. The whole persons eyes were picked up, and the eyes of the outside world became stunned. Fortunately, he baptized the flesh in the thunder pool, and the strength of his body has greatly improved a lot, so he has seized the power of this anyway, after a while, his entire talent has stabilized. Looking at the stalemate between the thunder pool and the knives, Lei Yang instantly judged that this technique has not been able to last for too long. So when the decision was made, he suddenly used his own dragon in his mind to control the body and the organs of his chest. In a flash, his entire body and organs were immediately covered with a layer of fine cyan. Scales covered. His whole person, like an instant, has turned into a humanoid dragon, and his internal organs and five internal organs immediately returned to their positions after blessing these five dragons, making his entire organs quickly return to normal. It is precisely at this time that the sky knife formed by the sky and the robbers directly smashed the Leichi formed by the Leiyang technique into two halves. Looking for him, it is still unruly, not endless. Lei Yang feels that this time the robbery, it seems that there is really something different, there is a kind of endless meaning. This made Lei Yang feel very annoyed, so he thought about it inside, but he couldn''t escape without escape. If he couldn''t hide, he would simply take out his own methods. It would be a kind of tempering, that is, it can temporarily block. You can also improve yourself and then look for opportunities to survive in it! Lei Yang wins in his mind, even at the moment of life and death, he can calm down like a lake without waves, can really do the heart. Next, Lei Yang took the day to take the knives directly. When he became the original Qin teacher, he took all the cards at the bottom of his pressure box and tested them all. What is the cloud and lotus print, what is the dragon, the dragon, the dragon, the dragon, the dragon, the dragon, the dragon, the dragon, the dragon, the dragon, the dragon, the dragon, the dragon, the dragon, the dragon, the dragon, the dragon, the dragon, the dragon, the dragon, the dragon, the dragon One time. This series of techniques is superimposed on each other, making everyone around them dazzled and dazzling, but Leiyang''s whole person is still under the knives, and he still feels unbeaten. After all, it is the supreme law of heaven. Leiyang feels that it always has to be a strong point. Even if he jumps out of the law of heaven, it is still difficult to really be equal to him. And that knives, in the fight with Leiyang, from time to time whales swallowed the cows, drinking the golden arc in the thick clouds of the sky to supplement themselves, so that it not only did not weaken in the impact, Instead, it has become stronger and stronger. Leiyang beat and retreat, and with the last form of blood secret law once again being smashed into two halves, the whole person of Leiyang has been forced to the golden law network of the North Xuan Abyss, close to the golden French net. At this point. While Leiyang is preparing to try and finally his biggest card at the moment, Qingyin Yin, the knives of the knives suddenly suddenly increased in speed, just like losing their patience and going to Leiyang. Leiyang feels inevitable, and there is a strong warning pain in the whole body. He knows that this is a precursor to imminent death. Once this huge knife is dropped, it is the kind of fate that can be expected to die. But under such extreme pressure, Lei Yang suddenly thought of the butterfly step that he had been proud of before, so he opened the special transfer skill, and the whole person came on the knife that day. In the meantime, it will be integrated into nothingness in an instant. However, this time, it is not as easy as he imagined. This knives are open, seemingly just a knives, but there are countless chains of order around him, just like a huge skynet made up. Leiyang simply cannot integrate into nothingness. In desperation, Lei Yang suddenly summoned the five-color **** ring in the Yuan Ying, and the five-color **** ring began to be heavily stunned. After a short recovery, it immediately flew out, even though the light was dim. However, it has recovered a bit of strength. With the appearance of this **** ring, the Skynet of the imaginary chain of gods was instantly torn open by a gap. At the moment when the knife fell, Leiyangs entire danger was in danger. This scene was too thrilling. The knife was almost attached to Lei Yangs body, so that everyone around the scene witnessed this scene had some doubts. Has Leiyang escaped this embarrassment? It was smashed by this knives, and the smoke was gone. However, after a few moments, Lei Yang fell out of the void in the upper part of the void, and even more directly spewed out a lot of blood. Although he had escaped from danger and danger, he was still shocked by the momentum of the sword. Fortunately, he had ten dragon vein guards, which allowed him to minimize the impact of the sword. At this time, the moment the knives fell, the target lost, and the first hit suddenly fell, and even squatted on the golden French net below. This day, the knife with the huge force of the robbery, the degree of its sharpness can be imagined, so after the fall, suddenly the golden French net below the moment, a huge crack, although not completely open, but its The degree of weakness is no longer able to withstand any impact. On that day, the knife found that this time it would be lost, and suddenly the knife body reversed, and once again chased the sky to the Leiyang. But when Lei Yang stepped out of the imaginary moment, he did not hesitate at all. He pointed at the eyebrows, and his eyebrows came out with a blue moon mark, which he always cited. Proud of the card - Qingyueyin. At the same time, the void has a projection of a huge blue crescent moon. The projections are sacred and sacred, and there is a sense of desolateness that instantly scatters. At this time, Lei Yang was even pointing to the sky: "The rivers are long, the ages are desolate, the green moons are long-lasting, and the four sides are blessed, and the Qinghui, the seal of all things, seal me!" As the voice of Leiyang just fell, the sky above the huge green moon, it was then led by Lei Yang, a huge singular Qinghui, in the moment when the huge knives came, it was covered in a moment. Probably because of the breakthrough of Yuan Ying, the projection of the blue sky in the sky has also become a lot bigger, and the Qinghui that it has introduced has become richer, and the scope of Qinghuis shroud has directly expanded to five thousand feet. The range, and the kind of feeling that can affect the time flow rate is becoming more and more obvious. On that day, the knife took the power of the supreme rule, and the sly squatting on this piece of Qinghui, although the strength is unimaginable, but it is still only half of the Qinghui, it is the ultimate Slow state. However, Lei Yang knows that this state will not last for too long. At this time, he finally cracked the opportunity to rob the knife of this day. Once he lost control, he was afraid that it would only be a dead end. But at this time, the demon spirit of the abyss, after feeling that the golden French net seal was opened by a raging knife, the degree of its sturdiness weakened too much, so it suddenly came from that again. The bottom of the abyss rushed up, and one of the cockroaches hit the crack. The golden French net has a crack in the seal. At this moment, although it is constantly healing itself, it can withstand such a great force. Under this collision, the golden French net is slamming and being so big. The indescribable dragons broke through. And the demon soul respects, suddenly over control the huge dragon body suddenly rushed out of the abyss, and also looked at the empty Lei Yang Yinsen smile: "The old man finally rushed out, you **** little hybrid, go to hell!" (To be continued) The author said, "I am sorry, I am late, but I have a big chapter of 3,000 words. I want to ask for it at the end of the month. Chapter 628： : Killing people with a knife Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! The demon soul respects the voice, and the voice falls, and suddenly it slams into Leiyang. The kind of hatred of the sky is also with a state of endlessness. Looking at this scene, all the people around the scene suddenly exploded, and there was an incredible exclamation. "God, the dragon has actually rushed out at this time, really will choose the opportunity!" "Yeah, this time, watching the monk must have survived this time, but this dragon is still coming to add chaos. It really fulfilled the sentence. The house leaked to the night rain. The leaking ship made a head wind..." "Is this God''s will, because the monk''s condensed Yuan Ying is too strong, and the heavens and the earth are not allowed, so after all, it can only be a flash in the face..." "..." As the huge dragon rushed out, all the monks around were all in one moment, and the whole void rang a variety of exclamations and arguments. But the strange thing is that among all the monks, there was no one at the moment who was feared by the huge dragon that rushed out of the abyss. This is not because they dont know fear, but at this moment, they seem to have forgotten all the fears. The whole person, whether in the eyes or in the bottom of their hearts, is left with curiosity. They are curious about this monk and the dragon. In the fight between the two, what will happen in the end. But no matter what kind of result will happen in the end, it is doomed that this time they have seen everything, it will become the most wonderful unique memory of their life. This kind of strong and indescribable curiosity has even completely defeated all the fears in their hearts at the moment, and they have become the only ones in their hearts at the moment. Even the three city owners on the Linyuan Square have witnessed the strangeness. Standing on the Linyuan Square, it is not moving, want to see the final final outcome of this matchup. At this time, the North Mingzi seems to have entered the final stage of the cohesion of Nirvana. He is confined to the whole person and is ignorant of all the dangers that Leiyang is facing. However, Zhou Deyuan, who is the head of the first city, does have a powerful force that is different from others. It is also a person who can become the first city owner of the three cities of Beiming. Although he felt that the dragon was strong enough to describe the atmosphere at the moment, he still screamed at the other two city owners: "Die brother, Wei brother, although this big guy is really strong, it makes people feel headache, but that is The people who are eager to see the ancestors, and nowadays are the people I admire Zhou Deyuan, so I decided to help him with my means. As for the success or failure, I will only see Gods will, and you will not want to be with me. together?" After hearing this, the main section of the Second City, Daotian, and the three-city city chief Wei Jian immediately immediately weighed in their own hearts. They think that this South Vietnamese monk is not only a person who is valued by the ancestors, but also has his own destiny. If he does not help, not only the ancestors will not be able to explain it, but it is also possible to lose one and possibly It is a great opportunity to become a great tycoon. However, if they help each other, they will not only be appreciated by their ancestors, but they will also welcome the respect and humanity of the South Vietnamese monk, and they themselves will be enlightened and powerful, even if they fail to save the monk. Escape from self-protection can still be done. Although they can really help the South Vietnamese monk in the end, they don''t know it. This is just like the first city city leader Zhou Deyuan said, he can only listen to the fate of life, but the difference between this moment is not too big. All of this is long, but in fact, between the time of thinking, the time is very fast. After the two city owners have weighed in their minds, they suddenly said a little bit: "Zhou Xiong, we are North Ming San The city is a whole, you have to help, we are naturally together, how can you let alone risk alone!" "Well, it is not too late. We use the strongest technique to interfere with the dragon and help him get out of trouble!" After Zhou Deyuan finished speaking, he stepped out and took off, Duan Daotian and Wei Jianhong followed. Thereafter. The void, Lei Yang suddenly appeared in the hearts of the people, he looked at the knives with a strong pressure in the area of ??the Qinghui seal, the angry struggle, brought him a very strong pressure However, at this time, the demon soul respects the dragon and breaks through the seal and ran out to join in the fun. This made him have a kind of belly and the enemy at the same time, and there was a feeling that it was difficult to resist. However, it seems that Leiyang, who has long been used to blood on the knife, forced himself to calm down at the moment. It was the kind of calmness that even he felt terrible. At the same time, when the demon soul respects the huge dragon''s body and hits it, he uses that little bit of time, and his mind is so eager to think about this lore that he himself thinks is a must. The method of cracking. In this kind of calm thinking, it really made him find a feasible idea that was quite dangerous. Once this thought appeared in his mind, it was formed in a crazy way, and it was complete and formed him. The way to finally break the game, then he began to put it into practice. Sometimes, I have to say that under the strong desire for survival, everything can be done, and Leiyang is like this now. When he feels a huge threat, he not only has no retreat in the face of the knife, but Go straight out and go straight to the knife. At this time, he just saw that Zhou Deyuan had risen from the air at the same time. He had to shoot the dragon to help him. The power of the dragon was known. So Leiyang did not want the three of them to be themselves. When I got burned, I suddenly shouted: "Three predecessors, your kindness, I am led by Lei Yang, but this thing, I already have the method of cracking, you quickly retreat, I will solve it myself." After Lei Yang finished, Zhou Deyuan had only just lifted off, and suddenly hesitated a little, but then he chose to believe in Leiyang and returned to the ground. After watching a few people return, Leiyang said that the huge dragon violently said: "You are a squat, I am going to pack you later, but you have to run early to seek death. Road, if so, let me send you to the road soon!" This area of ??Qinghui Seal is very slow for everything, but for Leiyang, he can easily come and go. His whole figure is coming to the extreme, like a ghost that has no flash in the void. It appears in the blade of the knife. It is a knives that will soon break away from the Qinghui seal area. He was caught in his own hands. In this scene, I suddenly saw that the monks who were surrounded by the four sides were shocked, and even more involuntarily, they burst into a strong applause for Leiyang, which seemed to cheer for Leiyang. The situation can be urgent. At this moment, there is still a mood in Leiyang to care about the sound of the screams of the sky. Because at this time not only the huge dragons are getting closer and closer to him with the pressure of the sky, but also the unimaginable struggle and anti-seismic forces from the inside of the knives, as well as the indescribable anger. However, since Leiyang chose the military insurance, he took this step, how could he easily give up, at this moment he clenched his teeth, controlled the knife in one hand, and vacated a handkerchief toward the sky. It means that on the projection of the sky, the huge moon, once again led to a green glow. But this time, this Qinghui did not fall, but instead turned a blue light blade that was not particularly eye-catching. The light blade has no handle, only the sharp edge, about three feet long, and there is nothing strong enough to the ultimate pressure, but rather ordinary, at this moment with Lei Yang, immediately at an indescribable speed, like The shuttle is nothing but a jump, and goes to the huge dragon that comes. Then Lei Yang will hold the knives with his hands and hands. It seems that he has exhausted all the body and the power of cultivation, staring at the tremendous anti-seismic force of the struggle and resistance of the knives, and the incredible ambiguity toward The huge dragon smashed his head and slammed his face! And everything that happened in succession was exactly what Lei Yang thought in his mind. The incredible method of breaking the game - killing people by knife, he wants to use the power of the knives to kill the one that the magic soul Tianzun controls. Xiaolong! ! ! (To be continued) The author said: At the end of the month, various requests, thank you... Chapter 629： : Xiaolong Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! This seems to be a deadly death. I didn''t expect that the behavior of going crazy like Lei Yang was actually revived in an instant. Although I haven''t got the result yet, I have at least seen the hope of life. At this moment, although Leiyang is trying to control all the strengths of the whole body to control this fiercely struggling knives, for the sake of this attack, he can afford to pay a huge price, but it is a double-edged sword and solves two troubles at the same time. At this time, the blade of the blue light that was hit by him had already slammed into the huge body of the dragon. The blue light blade looked inconspicuous, even when it was lying on the huge dragon body, it could not penetrate the dragon''s hard dragon body. At the moment of the collision, it suddenly hit like an ice cube. On the stone, it immediately broke into a large piece of finely broken crayed blade, and then quickly disappeared and disappeared. There is no strength in this shackle. For the huge body of the cockroach, which is thick and thick, it is even tickle. But this moment, even the demon souls did not find out, those scattered like the slag-like broken cracks of blue light, then suddenly quietly integrated into the body of the dragon. Next, a very strange and shocking, incredible, unbelievable picture appeared. The huge dragon body still maintains a stance of slamming into Leiyang, and continues to smash at an indescribable speed. At this moment, at this moment, as the demon soul who dominates the dragon''s body, the heart suddenly surges. There was a very unpleasant feeling of uncertainty. After discovering this unpleasant feeling, the demon spirit Tian Zun suddenly scanned the whole dragon body, but did not find any abnormality, but at this moment he saw the knife in front and looked at himself. From then on, Lei Yang, there was a strange smile in the eyes. This smile immediately shocked his heart, but it made him a little confused, but he has a huge advantage at the moment, although it feels bad, but it has accelerated the past. However, when it was less than fifty feet away from Leiyang, the demon soul respected the whole dragon body but could not help but violently shake it. In this constant advancement, the huge dragon body was at an incredible speed. The speed is reduced. This kind of reduction is not a forced squeezing of the general squeezing, but it seems that the time has appeared in the body of the dragon to have an amazing reversal, which has caused the whole dragon to appear in a state of rejuvenation. Going back to its past years of the Dragon. This speed is too fast, it is like a thousand years. In a blink of an eye, the original indescribable dragon body has been reduced several times and become only a few dozen feet. But this is not only as simple as the reduction of his body, but it is really true that the cultivation of this dragon''s body and the physical strength, also reversed backwards, back to the state of the era that matched its age itself. "My God, what is this technique, is this the legendary... Time Method... No, its impossible. This kid has only just broken through the Yuan Ying. How can he condense the Taoist method, and this time and space method is very human. Although he is strong enough, he has not yet reached the realm of enlightenment. But if this continues, the dragon''s body will turn back in time, it will become weaker and weaker, fearing that something will happen..." When the goddess of magic knows the power of this technique, it is in the bottom of his heart. Such a whisper. At the same time, he was the first time in the face of Leiyang, there was a trace of fear in his heart, although he did not want to admit, but this fear is real. The demon spirit Tianzun, for the first time in the bottom of his heart, has caused unprecedented attention to Leiyang. At the same time, he wants to turn his head and escape, and his mind has turned sharply, constantly thinking about ways to crack the situation at hand. But he still underestimated Leiyang, Leiyang spelled a pair of arms to the point of abolished, and finally still tried to control the knives for a short time, at an unspeakable speed, squatting in the scorpion Above the body. "boom!" With a muffled sound of gold and iron, and a void of Mars, the dragon body has now become only a few dozen feet, obviously has regressed to a very young state of weakness, plus this moment A knives originally had an endless anger, nowhere to vent, and at the moment when it crashed down, with the power of indescribable laws, it turned out that the infinitely weakened dragon was divided into two paragraphs. "No..." A heartbreaking roar, screaming out from the dragon''s faucet, with endless resentment and pain. "You are a **** hybrid, you ruin my resurrection plan, and now it is even worse for me. You are a comet, a thousand knives, how can you not kill your hybrid..." Thinking about the method of cracking, but unexpectedly suffered such a great disaster, so suddenly all kinds of cursing curses, like cannonballs in the Longkou constantly rushed out, with a sorrowful sorrow and crazy roar. But at this moment, no matter how crazy he roars, he can no longer recover the kind of defeat that is defeated like a mountain. It can''t be a high-spirited demon soul. After all, this moment still needs the support of the dragon''s body. Although he succeeded in winning, he could not get rid of the dragon body. At this time, the dragon body was cut off, which was tantamount to his own being divided into two sections. Therefore, the entire huge body suddenly lost its power and was no longer controlled. Leaning toward the abyss below. At this moment, Leiyang did not intend to let go of this very dangerous existence. Once he took the shot, he knew the importance of scooping the roots, so he waved the knife again and slammed it down. The huge leader who fell into the abyss became the two halves. "No... you **** little bastard, the old man will not let you go..." In the abyss, once again, the demon soul is reluctantly roaring like the last swan of life. However, how he snarls and how he is unwilling, but can no longer change the overall outcome of this overall situation. This demon god, from the heavenly world, may never have thought of it in this long life. In this long period of time, counting the days and calculating the land, I finally couldnt figure out that I would plant it in a new one. Only broke the hands of the little monk of Yuan Ying. When the dragon body fell in the abyss, the time-lapse technique contained in the blade of the blue light had disappeared, restoring its original state in the present time and space, but the kind of being slashed by the sword The facts of several paragraphs have been completely unchangeable. In the end, a few large pieces of split dragons quickly fell into the endless darkness of the abyss, falling into the endless bottom of the North Xuan Abyss, leaving only the last roar of the demon soul in the abyss, still not Stopping and reverberating. But at this moment, no one has ever paid attention to this horrible dragon, to the fall of a stalwart scorpion in the sacred heaven, because the shocking picture of the next emptiness of Leiyang is enough. Let them ignore everything else. (To be continued) The author said: "Seeking rewards, seeking rewards, seeking rewards!" Ask for flowers, ask for flowers, and ask for flowers! Chapter 630： :conquer Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! The huge dragon was solved by Lei Yang, but his own crisis has not been lifted. In fact, his current state is even worse. His two arms have almost lost consciousness and become a semi-waste state that is not heard. This day''s knives struggle and the power of the earthquake is too strong. It is the blade of the law that the law of heaven is condensed. At this time, Leiyang is the person who jumps out of the heavenly natal chart. Actually, he is not controlled by the laws of heaven. Constrained person. Although Leiyang is in this world, he is actually a small world in his own right, and at this time he is in close contact with this knives, just as two different worlds are constantly colliding. The strength of the road can be imagined. After Lei Yang forced the control of this knife, and after two consecutive knives to the dragon, he almost exhausted all the strength of his body. Now that he is in the void, his hands are still holding on to the knives, all by his only remaining strength and his strong and determined willpower. The knives seemed to feel the weakness of Leiyang. At this time, the struggle became more intense. Although Leiyang held it, the Leiyang was directly taken by the knives. This man was constantly entangled in the void, and Lei Yang was even smashed by the knives in the void. After a burst of noise, the void was knocked out of huge cracks and deep. There is no black hole. In this impact, Lei Yang felt that his whole person was spinning around, and the internal organs had already shattered, which made him numb the blood in the void, and even the coughed blood was mixed with some visceral fragments. How, Leiyang is holding the knife in death and never letting go. On that day, the knife felt that Lei Yangs obsession was too deep, and he was once again angry. With Lei Yang rushing into the thick and robbery cloud of the sky, the knife edge was going up again to whale the cows golden arc in the robbery cloud. Bless itself. At this time, Lei Yang was ambiguous when he was hit by consciousness, but he knew very well in his heart. He must not let this knives succeed. Once he is blessed, this is why it is impossible for the gods to save themselves. So at that moment when the knives took Leiyang to the sky, Lei Yang suddenly thought of a problem. This robbery cloud is actually the root of the existence of this knives. If this cloud is annihilated, then this Whether the mouth knife will completely lose power. Such a bold idea, once it appeared in Lei Yangs mind, was instantly infinitely infinite. Looking at the scene, there were countless golden arcs falling on the curtain again, and went straight to the knives. Leiyang ghosts made the difference, this moment also I don''t know the strength that came from there. I even held this knives again, and I slammed into the dense layer of the sky. Lei Yangs move is really amazing. At this moment, he is empty, his clothes are sloppy, and he looks ragged. Although he looks a little embarrassed, he holds the sword and the way he fights with the heavens and the earth, but like a great man, that The powerful spirit shocked all the monks present. At this moment, no matter what the realm and cultivation, they can not help but raise a kind of worship for Leiyang. That knives, it seems to feel the crazy action of Leiyang at this moment, struggling more intensely in the hands of Leiyang, even in the struggle also issued a burst of anger like a monk, but can not help Leiyang''s big hands like The two iron tongs are generally clamped to death, so that it can not break free. All of this is long, but in fact it all happened between the electric and the flint. At the moment when countless golden arcs fell, the knives were under the control of Leiyang, and they were slammed into the sky. . This embarrassment was immediately like the opening of the sky, and immediately on the sky there was a huge muffled sound like a heaven. The savage knives smashed into the robbery cloud above, and even the life of the thick robber cloud took out a huge groove. This is like a monk. After being controlled by someone, he is picked up by his own hands and slaps his own slap in the face. He beats himself and immediately makes the whole country of the robbery have an indescribable anger. Just like a huge horse cell, it caused a series of thunder explosions in the cloud, which seemed to form a stronger catastrophe, and came to Leiyang. But after a while, this powerful atmosphere suddenly stopped and eventually dissipated. After all, Leiyang is only a monk who broke through the realm of Yuan Ying. Although he is indeed the existence of Tian Dao Yuan Ying, this sword is already the ultimate catastrophe that can be condensed by this Yuan Ying realm. Therefore, even if it is a catastrophe, it is impossible to form a catastrophe that transcends his realm to destroy him. This is also the law of this heaven and earth. It is the rule setting of this heaven and earth that can never be detached. At this moment, Leiyang looked at the sky and it was about to condense a stronger catastrophe. It suddenly disappeared. Although it felt a little inexplicable, the whole person suddenly came to the spirit in the ultimate weakness, and once again relied on his own will. Force, waving the knives of the mouth, a bang is a few knives. The sky has already begun to appear a vain robbery cloud, where it can withstand the madness of the knives, and in the chaos of Leiyang, it suddenly began to dissipate rapidly. The robbery cloud itself is the root of this scabbard. At this moment, as the robbery cloud continues to disperse, the knives have lost their roots for a time, and the whole has suddenly become weak. In the end, even the struggle in Leiyangs hands They are also getting weaker and weaker. This state, after a full quarter of an hour, when the last sneak of the sky dissipated, the knives in Leiyangs hand finally stopped struggling, but they showed a strong unwillingness and became more and more The lighter it is, the fear is that it will not be used for a long time and will completely dissipate. At this moment, the sky has returned to its original state, and it has become clear and clear. Although the knives still have not completely dissipated, it shows that this time Leiyangs unimaginable shock has completely ended. . But at this moment, Lei Yang looked at the knives that were about to dissipate in his hands. His mind was like enlightenment. Suddenly, the aura suddenly appeared, and he wondered how he would leave this knife forever. This was not his creation, but at the moment he was going to rob this world with this world, and robbed this eternal life from the ages that no one had ever thought of. When this idea came out, it immediately rushed into the mind of Leiyangs mind, making Leiyang simply refused to take care of his own weakness, and immediately vacantly sat down, making himself a thunder baby in the sea. Just flew out of the body. At the same time, he held the knife tail with one hand and slammed it on the knife. The moment he immediately made the knife scream like a pig. This process is very tough, Leiyang is to completely remove the suffocation on this knives, and then thoroughly refine it. Although the whole process is very difficult, Leiyang has now completely lost the sensory arms, but has not felt the pain of a little bit, so the whole process has become less uncomfortable. After a full hour, Lei Yang completely removed the violent breath on this knife. At this moment, the whole knife seemed to be completely conquered and purified by Leiyang. Although it has not been refining it completely, It has already revealed a kind of surrender. At this time, Leiyang threw the knives to the thunder baby in front of him, and immediately smelted them together. In a short time, the huge knives of the mouth were constantly reduced and integrated into the thunder baby. In the body, the final spirit formed an inscription on the chest of the baby. That Yuan Ying looks extraordinary, and at first glance it looks like a **** of war with a sword. After all this was over, Lei Yang took a finger and let this very incomparable Yuan Ying fly back to the body. This bold idea, which seems impossible to achieve, finally became a reality, and the law of the law of heaven is condensed. The blade was finally completely refining by Leiyang and became a real weapon for him to integrate into Lei Ying. Leiyang was quite satisfied with this knife, so he simply wanted to give it a loud and domineering name. He thought in his heart that this is an accidental success in the face of the catastrophe, and its shape is like a knives, but also a homophonic heaven, it is better to call it, the knives. "Well, right, it is called a war knife. This name is not only domineering, but also allows me to keep in mind the power of the robbery, and constantly motivate myself!" Lei Yang sat in the void, said to himself, even more forbearance I laughed when I lived, and I felt that I was more and more satisfied with the name I started. (To be continued) The author said that the waves are: ask for flowers... Chapter 631： : Nirvana Dao Dacheng Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Everyone in the Nether looked at Leiyang in the process of robbing the whole day, and robbed him in an incredible way. In the end, he not only used the knives to smash the dragon, but also left the knives and refining. After the change, its all about it, and so on, it has already made them very numb. So at this moment they looked at the void and laughed a little, and Leiyang, who talked to himself, suddenly became quiet again, but the one in their respective chests was involuntarily suspended for Leiyang. Finally fell to the real place. At this moment, they seem to have a kind of fear of disturbing Leiyangs victory in the void alone. He enjoys such a rare calm time. He closes his mouth and cant help but want to describe it. The impulse to talk is more than the pressure of their own lives. It wasn''t until a long time ago that the voices of the arguments gradually came out around the void. From beginning to end, the whole process of the breakthrough was too shocking and amazing, and the topics left for them to talk about were simply too many. In the void, Leiyang feels that the whole person seems to be vain. In general, the souls in the body have become very weak. The two arms are like petrified. They were shocked by the knife that day. Imagined the damage. Previously, he didn''t have time to care about that huge damage. At this moment, when he went to the endoscopy, he realized that he could not do it by using his own consciousness to complete the internal vision of the arm. At this time, he felt that the two arms were not his own. They completely became irrelevant to other objects in his body, and there was no connection. He quickly used the knowledge of the gods to find out, only to find that the original arm is only a bone in the center and barely connected, and the meridians and flesh and blood on the whole arm have completely changed into the powder. The state, just the outer layer of the cyan dragon scales wrapped in the debris, so that the arms did not collapse, and the powder fly ash. Fortunately, Leiyangs own inherent recovery power is very shocking. Now he has also repaired Yuan Ying, but his recovery has become even more ridiculous. In the time he thought about this time, among the Yuan Ying, who was the size of his fist in the sea, his whole person''s cultivation was the same, and he recovered three layers. At this time, he found that after he had survived this catastrophe, although he was out of the celestial life, he still could absorb the power of the world and transform it into his own cultivation. However, the inhaled aura must first be converted into his own cultivation after he has been working for a week in the world as a self-contained world, and he still cannot call this when fighting. The power of the world in the world of the film can only rely on its own power to fight against others. Leiyang did not hesitate, and did not wait for the repair to fully recover, he could not wait to start repairing his arms, because he found that the arms were dissipating at an incredible speed. Once completely dissipated, although the broken limbs can be regenerated, Leiyang can do it. But that takes too much time. In Leiyang, he first used his own large hole to seal the two arms, and then began to use the repair to continue to reinforce the bones and flesh and blood, although his arms are still above his body, but It is tantamount to recasting his arms. However, with Yuan Ying repairing now, it is not difficult to rehabilitate the broken limbs, not to mention the fact that the original arms are only consolidated at this time, so Leiyang only used less than two hours to consolidate his arms. The recovery was completed and his arms were restored to their original condition. At this time, Lei Yang was comfortable with his hands in the void, and began to carefully observe his physical condition. He first looked at his own sea of ??air, and now all the Yuan Ying of the sea is merged into one, and a colorful Yuan Ying is transformed. I dont know because of the five elements of the ring, or other reasons, that is like a fist. The size of the color yuan baby, there are exactly five five-color **** ring outside. Leiyang felt that his cultivation was after the refining of the dragon''s heart and blood, which happened to be the middle of the Yuan Ying period, so he immediately wondered if the five-color **** ring is the representative of Yuan Yingzhong. As a sign of the realm, it is like when the knot is in the realm of Jie Dan, the ten cracks above the Golden Dan on that day are a kind of realm that marks the Yuan Ying. Although Leiyang did not know much about this Yuan Ying realm, he had a strong intuition at this time. He felt that with the increase of his own cultivation, the **** ring above the Yuan Ying will increase. Six, Seven, Eight, and even Ninth... Before that, the eternal skull had always existed in the vortex formed by the golden gas that had not condensed the tenth dragon vein. But now the golden vortex disappeared, and the tenth dragon vein and the ninth yuan infant were respectively gathered, so The eternal skull is also exposed to the stars. But at this moment, the position of the eternal skull is indeed very special, and it is suspended in the head of the Tiandao Yuan Ying, which was formed by the integration of a total of ten yuan infants. After checking his own cultivation, Leiyang began to check his body. Now his body is not only improved in the realm, but also experienced the baptism of the thundering pool, and there are ten dragon veins that can bless, so this body If the intensity is to increase the blood of ten dragon veins, Leiyang believes that it will be able to directly reach the strength of the late Yuan Ying. The ten golden dragons quietly climbed on Leiyang''s chest, and there were mysterious and **** face tattoos on the arm, which made Leiyang look at the bottom of this moment and felt particularly bottomed, especially with a sense of dependence. Then he began to observe his own knowledge of the sea. Now the spirit of Leiyangs mind has completely changed the knowledge of the gods and become more powerful. At the same time, the scope of his knowledge can reach 20,000 feet directly. Compared to it, it has been incomprehensible. However, Leiyang suddenly found a black-and-white causal curse rune on his back. It was still there, but perhaps it was formed after the formation of the former Tiandao Yuanying. Shock, it has become rare to become faint. Lei Yang remembers that at the time of the Lunar New Year, the illegitimate son of Mowan Mountain, Morric, once said that this causal curse should be completely removed. In addition to the long-term return to the past three lives through the time, there is indeed a cause and effect. The solution is to break through and become a Tiandao Yuan Ying, relying on the breath of the heavens to break it. Now Leiyang is the Tiandao Yuanying, but he was unable to distract himself in the previous breakthrough, so he failed to completely shake the causal curse in the breakthrough. But at this moment, Leiyang felt it. This causal curse has actually been shaken a lot by its own Tiandao Yuanying, so suddenly it was called out that the war knife was hurried. Unexpectedly, this is very illusory, rooted in the Leiyang body for more than 20 years of causal curse, this is the mouth of the heavenly knife with the breath of the law, it is easy to pull out the body of Leiyang. On the back of Leiyang, the black-and-white causal curse runes completely disappeared, and a black air dissipated, and the whole person in Leiyang suddenly felt the whole body light. However, Lei Yang had just solved the causal curse in the body, and he suddenly thought of another thing, that is, the method of his own baby. Lei Yang felt that this law was very good. He had to portray him. After returning to South Vietnam, he must pass on the method of condensing Yuan Ying to Lei Zong, and benefit the monks of Lei Zong. Lei Yang took out a jade slip, and soon branded the law, and then gave the law a resounding name, called the Tiandao Ning Ying method. After doing all this, Ray The whole talent of Yang looked at the ground, and then stepped on the edge of the Yuanyuan Square on the edge of the North Xuan Abyss. At this moment, the square has been confined for a long time, and the North Mingzi, which is in the cohesiveness of Nirvana, has finally completely flesh-and-blooded his legs. His Nirvana is finally condensed at this moment. Nirvana Dao Dacheng. (To be continued) The author said that the waves are eager to seek flowers, seek comments, and seek motivation... Chapter 632： : Hundreds of homes Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! In fact, Kita Nyoko can already complete the cohesion of Nirvana, but it was too distracting in the past, and it consumed a few nirvana of his mouth, which made his Nirvana corpus condensed. It has been extended for so long. At this moment, Leiyang had just landed one step at a time. The three city masters immediately gave him a fist to congratulate him on his successful breakthrough. After he took a fist and saw it, he saw the state of the North Mingzi at the center of Linyuan Square at the moment. Flesh and blood, restored his true body. But I don''t know why, at the same time, there is a feeling of crisis that is unspeakable, and it has exploded from the North. Lei Yang originally wanted to go forward and thank him for the North Mingzi, because in the process of his entire breakthrough Yuan Ying, Bei Mingzi has always been like a relative, and he has not been able to care for him. What kind of substantial help, but that kind of mind is to let Leiyang feel the warmth that has not been felt for a long time. But at this moment, with the unpleasant feeling in the heart, Leiyang had to retreat in an instant, but also shouted at the same time: "The three seniors quickly retired and left the Linyuan Square!" In fact, at the moment when Leiyang said this, the three city owners of the three cities of Beiming had already risen at an unspeakable speed and left the Yuanyuan Square far away. After all, they are full of enlightenment. At this moment, the sensitivity to dangerous perception is naturally not worse than that of Leiyang. At this moment, when the four people left the square, an indescribable breath suddenly spread from the body of the North Mingzi to the square. However, this breath did not spread too far, just just spread the entire square, and stopped pushing away from the distance. At this time, the whole person of Bei Xingzi, but his face appeared very painful color. He closed his eyes and closed his forehead, and the forehead was even more sweaty. It was like a raindrop that kept falling, as if he was experiencing The pain of imagination. "senior" "Too ancestors..." Leiyang and the three city owners were now in the void, almost shouting in unison, for the state of the North Mingzi at this moment, the fear of the heart is clear at a glance. Leiyang was a moment, with a huge pressure, trying to rush back to the square to help the North Mingzi. As a result, the entire square was like a huge invisible bubble in an instant, making Leiyang not only unable to get close. It was also bounced off by an indescribable huge thrust, and it continually rolled and flew out. This kind of experience of Leiyang immediately let the three city owners who have already taken the steps stop at the footsteps. They stand in the void and look at the Leiyang that flies out. Then they look at the square and become more and more colored. The painful North Nym, no idea for a time, only in the same place, anxiously! Lei Yang was able to stabilize the retreating body shape. At this time, his heart was filled with shocking waves. It was just that the strength was too strong, so that he could not afford to eat, not only backwards, but also a blood in his chest. Twisting. In the bottom of his heart, Lei Yang was fortunate that he had escaped quickly before, but then he couldnt imagine it. He quickly came to the side of the three city owners and said with amazement: "It shouldn''t be the legendary Nirvana powerhouse, the nirvana field!" "The field..." Zhou Deyuan listened, and suddenly the pupils shrank, and the reaction of Duan Daotian and Wei Jianhong was the same. Lei Yang is about to explain to the three city owners, by the way, when he broke through the knot, he once realized a field, but he had not had time to open his mouth, and the North Mingzi suddenly came out with a god. The sound of knowledge. "I am waiting for the speed to retreat. Although my Nirvana body has indeed encountered some troubles, you can''t help this kind of realm!" So you just have to wait and see, protect me for the law, watch my breakthrough, and get some insights that are useful to you. Just remember that you must not let any foreign objects come closer to me, it is the biggest for me. s help! This voice of God is extremely difficult. It is obvious that the North Mingzi will have encountered unprecedented troubles, but as he said, they really can''t help any, even the three successful city leaders, qualifications are also Far less. After Zhou Deyuan heard the words, Lei Yang and the other two city leaders were summoned together. After some deliberation, the four people each stood in four different positions, each guarding one side and surrounding Linyuan Square in the center. For the North Mingzi to protect the law, while watching the realization of his last Nirvana Taoism is complete. In such a quiet torment, time flies, it is two days, and in these two days, the so-called field formed around the body of Kitakami has become more and more solid, not in It is invisible, but has a real form. If you look down at the moment, you can see it at a glance. Now, on the entire Linyuan Square, the center of the north is the center of the body, forming two black and white semicircles, half white and half black. A complete circle of connections is like a huge gossip. But in reality, this is not a flat gossip pattern, but a gossip sphere, just like a huge sphere. In fact, it is a state in which the Nirvana field of the North Mingzi breaks through the nirvana. And this kind of field, just as in the law of the heavens and the earth, creates a territory that belongs to oneself completely. Everything cannot come close to or enter it, and once it enters it, it will worship him because He is the supreme king of this territory, and this is the power of the field. However, at this moment, the field of Beiqianzi is not solid, but it is still very faint. It seems that there is still something missing that will be completely solidified. Time continued to pass quietly, and on the third day of the morning, the first rays of the sun shone on the land of this deserted land. The entire field of the North Mingzi suddenly appeared a huge suction. Under this suction, there are vortices of different sizes in the field, and gradually the vortexes are like mirrors, and there is a different picture. Among these pictures, there are different societies, including cities, villages, fields, forests, rivers, and oceans, but at the moment, no matter what the environment or what scenery, there is a person with the same face. And that face is not someone else, it is the North Mingzi. However, all the people around here can recognize the North Mingzi in those pictures when they look at it, but the North Mingzi in the picture is different. They have youth, middle age, and even In the old age, each picture is the same, and it looks like the countless different reincarnations experienced by the North. Among them, they each have different occupations, some are teaching Mr., some are villagers, some are high-class, some are Zongmen monks... and so on. In short, all kinds of identities have their own tastes of the worlds world. Hundreds of states. Leiyang counted a few and found that the picture of the vortex was not much more than one hundred, just like the hundred different lives of Kita Nyoko, scattered in this vast world, as they are experiencing their own differences. Reincarnation. Lei Yang remembers that Bei Mingzi once said in the Yanfeng area that Nirvana will have a hundred nirvana body in different corners of this world. Like the reincarnation of the world, Lei Yang suddenly understood that this should It is the Nirvana of the North Mingzi. With this in mind, Lei Yang remembered Lu Bo, Lutong, who was Lutong, and he quickly searched for all the whirlpools. But after he looked at it, he saw the center of the field at the moment, the sky above the head of the North Mingzi, the largest vortex, the largest picture, which was in the Lunar City animal skin clothing store. Lutong inside the door. Only at this moment, he was self-satisfied with the animal skins in his hands, sorting out the usual chores as usual, and he did not know that he turned out to be a Taoist in other people''s reincarnation. At this moment, the North Mingzi on the Linyuan Square suddenly smashed his hands, and then slowly pressed on his own sea of ??air, and the mouth was even shouting at this time: "Hundreds of homage! As he said this, the North Mingzi in all the pictures, at the moment, whether they are doing it all, suddenly all eyes are sluggish, the whole body is like a pause, and finally disappeared directly from the picture. Lutong of Luyucheng City is finishing the clothes at this moment, but suddenly it is like losing the soul. Then he seems to understand his own mission. After a smile, he disappears invisible, leaving only A piece of animal skin that fell to the ground with a void. Then the vortex on the field rotates faster and faster, the suction becomes stronger and stronger, and finally the picture disappears directly. Then Leiyang sees that there is a black and white color in the void of the field. The gas flew out and went straight to the whirlpool in the field at the moment, and then merged into it, making the field completely a huge ball of black and white. Then the vortex on it began to disappear gradually, and the whole field like a huge black and white sphere began to shrink. After three hours, it completely shrank into the body of the North Mingzi. Everything between the heavens and the earth recovered as usual, and at the same time, the north There is a strong atmosphere in the body of the meditation that is completely different from the previous one. (To be continued) The author Yan Lang said: I have lived today, the party has delayed some time, I am sorry to see the official, ask for flowers... Chapter 633： : Reopening the world Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! This breath is too powerful to describe, and for a moment it has caused the phenomenon of time and space distortion around the body of the North Mingzi. However, the empty Leiyang, but it was felt at a moment. The breath of the body at the moment of the North Mingzi is exactly the same as that of the Qin Master, but his breath is far too far, even the Qin Shi. There is a clear sense of weakness. Leiyang is a natural child. His senses are naturally much more acute. He can see a lot of things that transcend the realm. In addition, he has an eternal skull, which further enhances his special skills in observing things. It stands to reason that any monk who just broke through, there is no sign of weakness, but at this moment, North Mingzi has become weak, so that Lei Yang can not help but think inside, the brow is naturally wrinkled. The North Mingzi, who was meditating on the ground, was now in a moment when the breath had just erupted. He retracted the breath and suppressed it in his body. Then he opened his eyes fiercely. There was excitement in the eyes, but there was a strange look that was hidden. At this time, the Lord of the Three Cities saw the ancestors of Taishang awakened, and became a reborn place in the field of Nirvana. He quickly walked into the square with excitement and worshipped him like him. Although Wukong Leiyang followed closely, he came to the square, but obviously slowed them down, making Bei Mingzi notice him at a glance, and even saw his face with a frowning expression on his face. So I suddenly saw it. In fact, Lei Yang is now thinking about a problem in his heart. According to common sense, such a breakthrough in the realm will surely lead to the advent of the catastrophe. But when the sky has not seen any reaction, there is no such thing as a stranger. The feeling of early formation. "Is it caused by this weakness of the predecessors? If this is the case, then to what extent is he weak, so that he has escaped?" Under the glimpse of the North Mingzi, when he was about to open the question to Leiyang, the whole person of Leiyang went down with the falling square, and the brows of the locks suddenly appeared. He quickly yelled at the North Mingzi: "Congratulations to the seniors." The body is perfect!" And many of the monks around, although they are from different monks in the Three Cities, but at this moment, they have already known the identity of the North Mingzi in the previous discussion. At this moment, they will all come to the square and proceed to the North Temple. Worship. After all, the three cities of Beiming, all from the hands of the North Mingzi, and now the North Xuanzong is no longer, but the North Three Cities are more developed. The legend of the Wannian of the North Mingzi has never stopped in this land of deserted land. Here, he is like the existence of the same god, so at this moment, whether it is the monk of the lord of the city, all of them are crowded. This square. But at the moment, most of them have two purposes in mind. The first purpose is to have a close look. The legendary figure of 10,000 years ago, the true meaning of Kita Nyoko, the second purpose is near The beauty of the South Vietnamese young monks who watched this achievement Tiandao Yuanying. For a time, on the entire Linyuan Square, there were monks who kept falling down and screamed at the North Mingzi. The scene was not lively. Obviously, it is not suitable for talking with Leiyang at the moment, because they immediately became the focus of thousands of people in this huge square and became the object of their envy. At this time, Bei Mingzi had let the three city owners get up and came to his front. After talking with him, he briefly introduced the whole situation of the follow-up of the northern Xuanzong and the three cities of Beiming, so that there was a general in mind. Understanding. It turns out that these three city owners are already the grandsons of his Xuanzong disciple of the Northern Xuanzong. Although the northern Xuanzong was divided and divided, the top of the ancestral hall of the Three Cities is still the portrait of his North Mingzi. One point is that he has found a little thought again. Anyway, at least all the people on this deserted land have not forgotten his existence. At the center of the square, Kita Nguyen looked at the whole square. At first glance, all the strangers were strangers. Although the whole square was full of people at the moment, his heart could not help but raise a sense of loneliness. Once the familiar faces are no longer there, the whole North Xuanzongs grand occasion is no longer there. After this ancient age, only the person who created this all still exists, just as everything returns to the original point, looking back That is all about a dream like a mirror. The whole person of Beiqianzi was immersed in the meditation of memories. The kind of loneliness in his heart could not be understood. In memory, he was like a passenger who traveled through time and space. He walked in the long river of this tens of thousands of years and looked at the one in memory. Zhang''s familiar face, the familiar smile, solace to the unspeakable loneliness in his heart. It wasn''t until a long time that he was sobered from such meditation, and then his gaze was clear again, and he was more determined to emerge. For example, at the same time, he returned to the era of ambition. Bei Mingzi silently whispered in the bottom of his heart: "North Xuanzong can not be dispersed like this. Since I am back, then North Xuanzong, also returned!" When he thought about it, he suddenly made a big move, and a weak breath spread out. Immediately, the time and space of the entire square was like a frozen moment. The vocal sensation disappeared, and then the North Mingzi said slowly: The old man Bei Mingzi, in order to seal the dragon, was sealed by the rock for a whole millennium, and now the old man is back!" As his voice fell, the whole square was suddenly bursting with a cheer of the tsunami. Then North Mingzi once again made a big move, so that the whole square was quietly quiet, and once again said: "Although the former North Xuanzong is gone, please remember that as long as the old man is there, then the entire North Xuanzong will never die. The old man can create it for the first time, and naturally he can create it for the second time. Then, since the day is not dead, and the old man is born again, my North Mingzi will not live up to the big task. From today, I will In this place, the North Xuanzong was built and the world was opened again! The words of Beiqianzi are very simple, but they are very powerful. The kind of arrogance and the strength of the gas field are worthy of the generation. Moreover, the whole person is more and more passionate, and the more he talks, the more he is going back to the old age. The whole person has become calm and energetic, just like the pinnacle of the North City at the moment, like their heart. Always the most stable backing. After the completion of the North Nym, it was a step into the void, and immediately released the majestic cultivation of the body, facing the entire wall of the ruined North Xuanzong, hands raised toward the void, mouth More is a big drink: "North Xuanzong, give me up!" And as his voice just fell, the entire North Xuanzong''s original broken wall ruin, instantly changed like a light reversal in general, there has been a rapid recovery, a huge palace rose from the ground, even in an instant Restore to what it used to be. This amazing scene instantly made everyone look at it. They said to themselves: "Is this the legendary nirvana?" But Leiyang, who is also in these crowds at this moment, feels that it is not so fresh, because the operation method of Beimingzi is actually the same as that of Qin Shi. However, compared with the Qin teacher of the year, the North Mingzi at this moment, whether it is the speed of restoring cohesion or the momentum, is too far. (To be continued) The author said: Asking for flowers... Chapter 634： : Xiang Yu wakes up Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! The entire peninsula where the northern Xuanzong is located, at this time in the operation of the North Mingzi, the grand palaces in the center, like the reverse growth, continue to recover, including a street, a former performance of the military field, A statue of statue regained its former state in a blink of an eye. This kind of reverse growth is too amazing. The palaces are just like grass, and they are constantly stretching from the ground to the void. The time and flow rate is fast, like the same moment of the millennium, it is almost impossible to describe. Although this scene is already strange to Leiyang, but for all the monks from Beiming City, they are unheard of, and they have never seen it before. This scene is too shocking and too shocking their vision. It is. In fact, to be honest, today''s three cities of Beiming, although the city is getting bigger and bigger, but the strength is not big enough, but it is not comparable to the time when the North Xuanzong still existed, the rare grand occasion. Especially in recent years, the status of the three cities of Beiming has fallen a lot in the whole North Xuanzhou and even the Xiliang land. Although the three city owners are full of enlightenment, for the great **** of the robbery, the strength is not One level. After all, the former North Mingzi used to be like a god-killing Hehewei, so until so many years, no one dared to raise a prying eye on this abyss. Because it is said that the North Mingzi is in retreat, although the North Xuanzong fell apart because of his retreat, and eventually completely disintegrated, disintegrated into the three cities of Beiming, but no one dared to confirm this problem. However, as time goes by, it has been so many years, because the strength of the three cities in Beiming has been declining, and the North Mingzi has been slow to go out. Naturally, there are many great gods, and they are beginning to be somewhat uncontrollable. The greed in the heart has already tried this area several times with deep knowledge. Although the current position has not been actually implemented, but everyone in the North Three Cities knows that if there is no one-generation figure out of the mountain, the 30 North Three Cities are in danger! At this time, the strongest ancestor of the past, even returned, this time let all the monks of the three cities or the people, like eating a reassuring. From then on, there was Nirvana''s ancestors, the North Ningzi, who would dare to come to the field on this land. However, after the North Mingzi finally recovered a little more than a third of the entire northern Xuanzong from the center, his whole person was weak and could no longer support and fell back to the ground. At this time, Zhou Deyuan immediately convinced the North to help the North, and then sat down and said: "Too ancestors, you should rest, rest assured that everything will be given to the younger generation, and all the rest of the younger generation will handle it properly. !" "Yeah, ancestors, you are now the main heart of my three cities in Beiming, you have to take good care of your body, you may not have a slight loss?" This time, Dao Tian and Wei Jianhong also rushed forward. Say the persuasion. After seeing the expressions of a few people, Bei Mingzi sighed and said: "Hey, this is good. After all, the restoration of the Northern Xuanzong is not possible to complete in two days. The rest of the matter will be handed over to you. Wait three people to finish it!" Zhou Deyuan and Duan Dao Tian Wei Jianhong three people, suddenly got up, kneeling in front of the North Mingzi, are both hands and fists to lead the way: "The ancestors please rest assured, I promised to be the entire North Xuanzong in January All the buildings on the peninsula will be restored, and then the Three Cities will be organized to recruit the North Xuanzong disciples!" "Well, very good, very good! In this case, the old man is relieved. Now I have just broken through to Nirvana. It is still very weak. Since you are so concerned about this matter, the old man will simply retreat for a period of time. Time!" The three descendants of the North Mingzi were so united at this time, and suddenly said relieved. Then he got up and walked toward the center where the northern Xuanzong had recovered. There was a palace he had practiced. It was where he lived. He went there to retreat and repair. At the moment, Zhou Deyuan and the three looked at the North Mingzi who had left, and once again piously worshipped, and said in unison: "Gong my ancestors!" However, North Mingzi did not go far, but turned around and looked at the place where he was at a loss. Leiyang said: "What are you doing there, don''t you keep up?" At this time, Lei Yang responded and asked with his fingertips: "Is the predecessor referring to me?" "Of course, if you want to stay and help the three city owners to restore this North Xuanzong, the old man will not mind!" North Mingzi did not answer Leiyang''s words, but turned again and walked toward the front, said with a smile. Leiyang looked at the three city owners and smiled. Then he held a fist: "The three seniors, I will go first!" Then I followed the North Mingzi and walked straight out of the square. This old and young, very fast, after passing through a fragment of the wall debris, it quickly disappeared into the eyes of everyone, it was full of a square, and they watched as they left, then The three city owners began to discuss the restoration of two-thirds of the northern Xuanzong periphery. At this time, Leiyang all the way to follow the North Mingzi came to the center of the former North Xuanzong, where it has now been restored by the North Mingzi, Leiyang followed the North Mingzi step by step, looking at the road The majestic palaces of the majestic palaces immediately felt the glory of the northern Xuanzong. Its just a large group of palaces. Nowadays, the two people have been in it. It feels weird. Without the popularity of the time when it was brilliant, it is unusually cold. The doubt is because of the sorrowful feelings. Bei Mingzi entered the center after his recovery, and he walked very slowly, probably because the memories of his past in his mind continued to emerge, making him the whole heart. Loneliness has become even stronger. The two did not speak all the way, the atmosphere became more and more dull, which made Lei Yang feel very uncomfortable. He even regretted that he should not follow the North Mingzi here. It is better to stay there and follow the repair of the Three Cities. Zongmens coming is good. Fortunately, this dull atmosphere is not too long. Bei Mingzi took Leiyang to the center before a large hall that was shorter than other palaces around him. However, although this hall is not tall, it is very unique. It is unique to Leiyang and it will only be able to look away from it. Because this huge palace is shaped like a huge eagle that wants to fly high, only one foot touches the ground. That is to say, such a vast palace, its entire focus is on the foot of the earth, which completely surpasses the law of the entire building, but Leiyang immediately sees it, this is actually a The special blessing of the array method makes it possible to achieve such an amazing state. Bei Mingzi went straight to the front of the foot of the eagle with Leiyang, and then stopped, revealing the color of remembrance, and the whole person fell into a state of silence. Leiyang is observing everything around him. There is a red bronze door on the foot of the eagle. The door is engraved with the three cool characters of the dragon and the phoenix dance. Leiyang stayed in the cold for so long. He Naturally, I can also recognize some Xiliang characters, and this text is translated into Nanyue script, which is exactly what Tianying Temple means. Fortunately, this time, the North Mingzi, the time of silent remembrance is not long, and at this time he seems to realize that it is a bit slow to Leiyang, so he quickly said to Leiyang: "In the past, the scene is hurt, please also Lei Shaoxia is going to be surprised?" "Predecessors, people are not grass, you can be ruthless, understand, understand... Oh, not a predecessor, what do you call me, younger, can''t make it, you can''t, you are a predecessor, how can I call me a young man, you still Calling my child, this is appropriate!" Lei Yang clenched his fist, first felt a sentence, then reacted to the North Mingzi to change his name, so quickly said so. However, Bei Mingzi said with a big hand: "Hey, this is a bad saying. You are the witness of the old man. You should be on an equal footing with the old man. You cant call my predecessor anymore. Call me Beiges brother, otherwise. It will cause my heart to be unstable. This problem is very serious. I hope that Lei Xia will remember it!" "This...this..." Although Leiyang was a little swallowed, he couldn''t refute it for a while, and eventually had to default. At this time, Bei Mingzi looked at Lei Yang and suddenly asked: "You saw my weakness before?" Leiyang probably didn''t expect it, and Bei Mingzi would suddenly ask this question, immediately, but then he said, "Well!" The North Mingzi was slightly surprised and asked again: "How can you see it?" "I used to see a Nirvana ancestor when I was in South Vietnam, so I remember his nirvana!" Lei Yang replied that he would not naturally say the eternal skull in his body. This secret is too big. He won''t even talk to his parents. After listening to the North Mingzi, he will be suspicious, but he is indeed very bold and daring. After hearing the words, he did not continue to ask questions. He just said that the eagle stalked another giant claw in the void: "There is Its a big hall, you will live there later! After the completion of Bei Mingzi, he did not wait to speak in his heart. The whole person was distorted and disappeared in front of Leiyang. Then the void also sent his last words: "I will retreat in March, after March. Guan, if Lei Shaoxia has any needs, even if they say it with the three city owners, they will definitely be responsive!" Lei Yang hugged a fist and said nothing to the emptiness: "Thank you before..." But he immediately thought about the previous words of the North Mingzi, so he swallowed the sentence back and forth, and then said: "Thank you... Bei Ming... Brother..." However, the predecessors used to swear, suddenly changed their mouth, so that Lei Yang felt particularly uncomfortable, so it still seems stiff and swallowed. At this time, Leiyang was about to take a step, and when he walked on the palace where the North Ningzi had arranged for himself, there was a sudden wave of volatility in his storage bag. Leiyang rushed to see the gods. Suddenly the whole person couldn''t help but get excited! Because of the storage bag, Xiangyu has already awakened at this time! (To be continued) The author Yan Lang said: Dazhang, ask for flowers... seek rewards... Chapter 635： : Ice Lotus Jade Flower Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Lei Yang quickly whispered a word with the gods: "Xiangyu, you wake up!" However, although Xiangyu was awakened, the whole person''s state of consciousness was not so good, so Leiyang did not bother her, but stepped into the void and went straight to the palace of the huge talons. After entering the palace, Lei Yang saw that the eagle claws were not looking big again, but in fact there was a large space in the hall. After the main hall, there is a bedroom for rest and practice. It is a good place to practice. Although it seems to be located under the belly of a huge eagle, it is a good place and this hall. There is also a passage leading up to the top. Lei Yang guessed that the entire eagle''s eagle''s abdomen should be empty inside, all of them are large and small halls, but I don''t know what these Beidian sects live in. After some investigations, Leiyang probably knew the structure inside the entire eagle eagle, so he quickly found a relatively neat bedroom, released the jade in the storage bag, and laid him flat on the couch. Above. Xiang Yus whole person now looks like the heartbeat is recovering, the vitality is restored, the whole body is in a state of recovery, and getting better and better, it is already out of the ghost gate, but her whole persons consciousness is not clear, even her The face is still the same kind of old age as tens of thousands of years. After Lei Yang once again inspected, he discovered that the anti-fire holy ball in the body of Xiang Yu has completely disappeared in her sea of ??air, which proves that it has been completely melted by the body of Xiang Yu. The vitality and consciousness of Xiangyu are constantly recovering, but it only needs a process, but as North Mingzi said, this anti-fire holy ball is only a life-saving, and can not really let Xiangyu Restore to what it used to be. And this is exactly what Leiyang is worried about. Xiangyu is now such a good age. She has a beautiful face and a beautiful face. Once she is completely awake and her consciousness is clear, how can she accept her now? This aging is like the face of an old man. It is not as good as the death of the dwarf in the Yanfeng world. It has not gone through such pain. Leiyang is a five-level Taoist priest. Even when he was in the realm of Jie Dan, he had already condensed his own sacred sacredness, and even condensed the existence of his own furnace. But he also had some helplessness about this matter. Only wait, wait for the North Mingzi predecessors to go out, ask him if there is any other way, after all, he is a nirvana, and by that time Xiang Yu should be almost the same, the consciousness is all awake. In order not to let Xiangyu wake up and see his current appearance, Leiyang deliberately darkened the light of this bedroom, and even took away everything that could be seen in the mirror in front of the shadow, which began to sit at ease. Practiced in the outer hall. Not cultivating Leiyang, I dont know, this cultivation of Leiyang immediately felt the beauty of this. It was originally practiced within this palace, and its power in the heavens and the earth was many times stronger than the outside world. Lei Yang is such a clever person, naturally moving his mind a little bit and instantly realizes that this whole eagle must be a kind of polysexual array similar to the one he once painted in the ancestral hall, but this method of law, energy efficiency The height is far more than the set of polylings that he has portrayed. However, Leiyang had been too focused on Xiangyu''s things before, so after entering this hall, he did not feel the slightest difference here. However, such an environment would definitely have a great benefit to the restoration of Xiangyu. This is probably the intention of the North Mingzi. Leiyangs meditation was for three days. After three days, he slowly opened his eyes and spit out a sigh of gas. He suddenly felt that the whole person was refreshed, and his original mid-infant training was still refined. A trace. This point suddenly made Lei Yang surprised, because he knew that his absorption of the heavens and earth aura was unimaginable. Even three days made him so refined, it was a bit strange to him. Next, Leiyang wanted to consolidate his own technique, but his technique was too strong. It was obviously impossible to complete it in this hall. In addition, he had to guard Xiangyu here to prevent accidents, so he could not leave. Here, even if he leaves, he does not dare to go too far, and the time of delay is not too long, so obviously this matter must be put on hold. For a moment, I felt free to do nothing. Lei Yang simply looked at the storage bag. Unexpectedly, I just saw the map that he got in the nine-story space of Dange. He thought nothing about it anyway. It is better to study this old map again. Unexpectedly, this research is a whole 20 days, and the whole person in Leiyang is also a pair of red eyes, and the head is scattered, like a state of madness. He really did not expect that a map would consume his mind so much. Even if he had such a super-excellent knowledge of the same level of infant training, he could not offset the huge consumption of the mind. But fortunately, after passing his huge efforts, he gradually found this map. It turns out that this is really a huge and indescribable map. On this map, a huge area like the Happy World is here, just like the size of Qi on the map of South Vietnam. On this map, Lei Yang also saw a mark. If the mark is enlarged, it is in the north of the Xiliang Earth. The position is like the position of the North Xuan Abyss. This point, Leiyang couldn''t figure out, and he couldn''t continue to go down. In such a huge area, his mind couldn''t support it, and then Leiyang fell into a weak self-regulation. This toss, when Lei Yang opened his eyes again, the March time of the North Mingzi retreat has quietly passed for a month. Leiyang was investigating a fragrant jade and found that her situation was not a big problem. She was recovering in a stable state, and then the whole person swayed and appeared outside the Temple of the Sky. Lei Yang stepped into the void, and at a glance saw the periphery of the northern Xuanzong, which was recovering from the heat. I have to say that the power of the Three Cities is still very strong. It is a complete existence of Enlightenment. In the short period of one month in Leiyang, they organized the three city monks to restore and rebuild the northern Xuanzong. The next two-thirds of the area that has not been restored by Kitakami has recovered to seven or eighty-eight, and has reached the final stage of the sweep. Leiyang rises to a higher altitude and looks at the appearance of the entire northern Xuanzong. The heart can''t help but sigh: "It is not a big sect of the Xiliang in the past. This scale is indeed much bigger than the Liuyun Pavilion. It is a big gate that can compete with the Jin Ding Shenzong of South Vietnam!" Then Leiyang returned to his own palace and meditated. In the following days, Lei Yang either meditated in the palace, or guarded the jade, or turned around to see the ever-changing, almost one day of the North Xuanzong, in this process, it is February Time passed. At this time, the whole person of Xiangyu has been awake, she can walk on her own, and at one time she still can''t remember who she is, just love to look at the silly smile that Leiyang has no reason to say. However, this smile, but a thorn in the heart of Lei Yang, made him feel more and more uncomfortable, he secretly vowed in his heart, this body, must find a peerless fairy medicine, practice the peerless **** Dan, let Xiangyu restore the original beauty. On this day, about the third day after March, Xiangyus consciousness suddenly became more and more clear. He actually recognized Leiyang, and Leiyang worried that she would see her own appearance and was in her heart. Worried, but it is unexpected that the whole person of Bei Mingzi will step out of nothing. "Before..." Lei Yang almost yelled at his predecessor, but then he said: "Northern brother, the restoration of the appearance of Xiangyu, what else can you do?" Bei Mingzi quickly stepped forward and reached for the jade. After a while, a long sigh came out: "Hey, this girl is not really wonderful, but if he wants to recover completely, the old man will There is a way, but the method is to get a sacred fairy medicine called the birthday bones of human bones. This is not a good thing!" "Predecessors, you said, what kind of medicine is needed, as long as I can do it, I will do it at all costs." At the beginning, I made a vow to Xiang Yu, even if she entered the reincarnation, I would also take her out of the reincarnation, I will not let her die, then he must live! Leiyang looked at Bei Mingzi firmly. "Hey!" North Mingzi sighed again, and some helplessly shook his head, and then said: "The fairy medicine is the legendary ice lotus jade flower!" (To be continued) Chapter 636： : Forgetting the year Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! "Oh, is there such a fairy medicine in this world?" Lei Yang immediately heard his eyes and asked. "Well, there is indeed, but it is just a legend. You may not be able to get it when you go, and you have to face the huge risk of paying the price of life. Are you sure that it is worth it?" asked North Mingzi. "Northern brother, although we really do not get along for a long time, but I am not aware of Leiyang, is it still unclear? No matter what the situation, as long as there is still a glimmer of hope, I have to try it. As the saying goes, the mans husband, Handing Tianli, my Leiyangs speech has always been like a mountain, a word, no matter what the price, I Will not regret it! Besides, Xiangyu is because of me. I have the responsibility to let her recover, so I also asked Bei Mings brother to give me more details about this matter! Leiyang looked at the North Mingzi. "This is also true. I have seen your temper. You two are really like it. No, I can''t stop you, just tell you!" The ice lotus jade flower is the legend I heard when I was young when I was young, but in the legend, the kind of medicine that exists in this world is born in a vain Jedi! And the Jedi is not in the West, but in the land of the northern Xinjiang. Legend has it that in the northern part of the northern Xinjiang, there is a Jedi called the virtual source, including a virtual mountain, and the ice lotus jade flower is born in the Qiongtai holy pool on the top of the virtual mountain. in! However, there is always a huge controversy about the existence of this virtual source. However, the legend about it has never stopped. The most typical legend is the legend about the virtual source. It is said that before the age of the ancients, there was a mortal woman who had entered the virtual source. I did not know how to finally get a phoenix jade flower, and then embarked on the road of monasticism. After the millennium, she was born again. It has already changed and become a peerless fairy. And this beautiful and beautiful woman, not only did not leave this virtual source, but also became the source of this virtual source, this is what the future generations call it the source! But for thousands of years, countless generations of great powers have never given up exploring this area. Many generations of great powers have gone to the extremely cold places of northern Xinjiang to find this place. Do you want to confirm whether this mysterious Jedi is seen? Existence, but in the end, they all failed, but even the shadow of the land of the virtual source of the legendary emptiness was not seen. However, after a long time, naturally, there are some different rhetoric. It is said that there are still monks who have entered the place. Although they have not got the legendary ice lotus jade flower, they finally have another legend. . According to the legend, the land of the virtual source is not accessible to the people, and the entrance to the land of the virtual source is a virtual source. If you want to enter there, you must get the approval of the source of the source, and send it out. A virtual source boat, and then the virtual source of the jade girl to receive the Lingqu, in order to finally enter. However, these are legends. I am just a hearsay. What is the specific situation? You have to learn slowly! "I can''t think of it, this ice lotus jade flower is so big, thank you Bei Ming brother, but I still have something to ask, I wonder if my brother can answer?" Lei Yang said with a fist. "Right brother, although you have a very different age, but after the last time you rushed out of the North Xuan Abyss, you have a life of friendship, so you should be polite, but it is no problem!" The big hand waved, and said boldly. "Then I will be welcome! Now the consciousness of Xiangyu is gradually clear. I am worried that after she is fully awake, she can''t accept her current status, so I also ask my brother to help me seal the consciousness in her mind!" Leiyang Said. "Oh, this is not a difficult thing!" North Mingzi raised his hand and waved, Xiang Yu''s whole body was shocked, and then her whole person''s consciousness was in a state of stagnation and recovery. When Lei Yang saw it, he suddenly felt a happy heart. He looked at the fragrant jade of Shenna, and immediately went up to hug her and hugged her tightly into her arms. A strong feeling of distress. How good the years, how good the years, so willing to pay for all of her life, all the youth, all the things, this makes Leiyang''s kind-hearted person, how may not feel distressed. After a long time, he moved Xiangxi away, and then said to himself: "Xiangyu, I will definitely let you recover, believe me, but I am jumping out of the heavens, so there is no me. What Leiyang can''t do, wait for me!" After Lei Yang finished, he even got up and bowed to Beimingzi again: "Brother, Xiangyu still needs to take care of you for a while until I return here!" "How small is it, although the younger brother is relieved, when you come back, I will return her to you in full!" North Mingzi smiled. "So, the old man, he will leave now!" Lei Yang said that he had to step out and go straight outside the palace. But just after stepping together, he was stopped by the North Mingzi! "Ray brother, and slow!" "Northern Brother, what''s the matter?" Lei Yang''s body, originally was about to step out of the footsteps and received it back, turned and looked at the North Mingzi again. "Lai Laodi, I don''t know. Although the land of this deserted place is adjacent to the northern Xinjiang, it is not easy for you to enter the northern Xinjiang. Because the whole free world is divided into five major territories, although they are all in the same world, but the actual There is a layer of domain wall barrier between each domain. If you go this way, with your ability, although you can break through the domain wall and enter the northern Xinjiang, it will not only take time, but also be very laborious. It is unwise. As the saying goes, sharpening the knife does not mistake the woodworker. I have a method that will make it easier for you to enter the northern part of the country, but you have to wait patiently for a few days! "Northern Mingzi said deeply, but this kind of deepness is not the kind of pretense of young people, but a natural reaction that has precipitated after a long period of time." "Oh, actually there is still this matter, the younger brother is willing to hear the details?" Lei Yang naturally understands that, like the strong man like Beimingzi, naturally there will be a better way to enter the northern Xinjiang, and about the domain wall, he It is the first time I hear it, so naturally I have to listen to it. After the North Mingzi nodded, he continued: "Between the domain walls, the fifteenth of each month is the weakest moment in the domain wall. This is the best time to cross the domain wall! In fact, between the five domains of the Freedom Circle, when the various domain monks interacted with each other, they used the transmission array to send people over, but this cross-domain transmission array only had the top peerless gates in each domain. Have. My northern Xuanzong used to be such a sect, but nowadays, because of the decline of the sect, the law has faded. But I have already calculated that you will have the intention to enter the northern Xinjiang, so I have already probed the road before I came, but the law has subsided, but if I fix it, I can use it. I initially estimated that with my current repairs, I can completely repair it in five or six days, but when you use this transmission array, you can directly cross the endless distance, at least to the north. Central region of Xinjiang! "So, thank you to Bei Ming''s brother!" Lei Yang said again with a fist, feeling that this attention is quite what he wants, he just wants to go as comfortable as possible. It was night, above the eagle''s head of the Tianying Temple, Leiyang and Beimingzi sat cross-legged. Before Leiyang saw the sky coming at night, in order to express their gratitude, they invited Bei Mingzi to drink some, followed by two. The man came to the top of the eagle''s head of the Temple of the Sky. The sky is rarity, it is a sunny night without wind and moon. Lei Yang was also unscrupulous, and he even took out the gods drunk that Qin, who he was not too willing to drink, was given to him. However, he just took it out and took a cup of **** drunk. After Bei Mingzi directly sipped his head and sipped it, he directly asked his eyes: "What kind of wine are you, how can it be so big?" "This is a **** drunk!" Lei Yang said directly, and did not explain much. "Right brother, this must be the one you said that the Nirvana who you have seen was given to you?" North Mingzi asked directly. "Northern Mingzi brother, what is the saying?" Lei Yang brow wrinkled, the eyes asked a little puzzled. "That''s right, because I smelled a nirvana in this wine, and this kind of breath is after an excellent refining, and finally into the wine, if it is not Nirvana, it must not Do it. Moreover, this kind of thing, its nourishing to the body is comparable to the general magical medicine. Generally, if it is not very close to the person, it will never be given. It can be seen that the relationship between you and the nirvana is bound to be shallow. "Northern Mingzi said this. "Well, indeed, he is a very easy-going old child, but he is better than my master in my heart! It is strange to say that I have been in the realm of Lei Yang for so long, but so far there is no real master. If you really want to count it, it is none other than him! Lei Yang said with a smile, the whole person is full of emotion. The two are just above the eagle''s head, under the stars, you chatted with a word, and when you chatted, you became more and more tempted to vote. Finally, North Mingzi talked back to Leiyang. The stories that I used to have in the endless years, all kinds of encounters, I heard that Leiyang is a sacred soul. Leiyang also talked to Bei Mingzi about all kinds of magical experiences that he walked all the way. The young age, the richness of his experience, and the North Mingzi, which is the existence of the old monsters, are also frequently screaming. In this kind of conversation, unconsciously, it was a night of time, and when the oriental fish was white, the two talents slept in the wine. But this old and young, but do not know, in this short night of conversation, because of the temperament of the same temper, has become the kind of ignorance of the year of the past, in the years to come, become a companion Friends of the line. (To be continued) The author said that the big chapter, the flowers, the end of the month, and the end of the year, is the last few days of the 2018, there are flowers to vote... Chapter 637： : Tiandao Ying Dan Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! When Lei Yang woke up again, it was already the third day of the day. He stunned his sleepy eyes and looked around. The North Mingzi had disappeared, but he was still in his original position. He rose up and stood in the void, but there are still many monks in the three cities, scattered throughout the northern Xuanzong for the final clean-up work. Although the entire Zongmen has just recovered its original appearance, its popularity is still insufficient, but it has already shown its vitality and vitality. Nowadays, the ancestor of the founding of the ancestors, the North dynasty, was introduced from the new era. Then he presided over the overall situation. I believe that with his identity and cohesiveness, the once prosperous life of the North Xuanzong will not be too long, and it will once again be in this deserted land. The peninsula on the bank of the abyss is now. Leiyang searched around for a while and asked several monks who were involved in the cleaning work. But in the end, he did not ask where the North Mingzi was going. He thought that most of him had already started to repair the formation, so he simply Going back to your own palace and waiting for peace of mind! Now, from the 15th and 10th of this month, after Leiyang returned to the palace, he checked the situation of some Xiangyu, and then meditated on the knees and practiced! This seat was a full nine days, but in the nine days, Leiyang also accidentally did something big. About three days ago, when he was meditating, he suddenly felt that his Yuan Ying, who was in the air, suddenly opened his mouth and highlighted a colorful breath. The breath floats in the vast sea of ??stars, like a colorful cloud, looks quite different. Leiyang had been observing for a long time, and he didn''t know what it was. In the end, he suddenly remembered that this might be the kind of babies that the so-called monks broke through after the Yuan Ying, that is, what people call baby. The existence of that breath. This kind of breath can condense the baby Dan, and the monks who have not broken through the Yuan Ying generally can greatly improve their chances of successfully breaking through the Yuan Ying. Its just that what Leiyang cant figure out is that the appearance of this kind of baby is generally just a breakthrough, it will appear, and he has already broken through Yuan Ying for so long. How come this time, this baby is condensed. Out of the baby. But then he thought again, probably because of his ten-infant reason, it was too special, so the situation of this delay is justified. When Leiyang took the initiative, he immediately took out the mouthful of the colorful baby like a colorful cloud with his own Dan Dao technique, and then began to refine it with Zhou Daoxing. Because his formation of this baby is not the same as that of other monks, Leiyang is prepared to refine this group of infants in different ways. He originally wanted to refine his own machine with his own mind, but although Nian Dan had a baby in his breakthrough in Yuan Ying, but the one that contained it was still in its own way. It is not clear, not solid enough. Although it exists, it is necessary to refine the medicinal herbs, but it is not even hot, so he finally chose to use the one-of-a-kind furnace that he got from Zhou Daoxing. This was originally a bold attempt, but even Lei Yang himself thought that after three days of opening, he was surprised. He actually used this method of alchemy to produce the colorful baby of the group into four colorful five-color baby Dan. Looking at the four colorful, colorful baby Dan, Lei Yang could not help but be excited for a long time, until this moment he calmed down. He felt the four colorful infants and dads, all of them were stained with a hint of heavenly atmosphere, so they gave the four infants a domineering name, called Tiandao Yingdan. After collecting the medicinal herbs and the Dan furnace, Lei Yangs finger counts, and tomorrow is the 15th of this month. However, the North Mingzi is still slow to see the movement, so he cant help but go out and see what is going on, but Unexpectedly, he just got together, and he was distorted in front of him, and North Mingzi stepped out of nothing. "Fast, follow me, you must leave when you are in the child, because that time period is the weakest stage of the domain wall!" After the North Mingzi finished, no matter what reaction Leiyang had, he directly grasped Leiyang. On the shoulders, I went out and joined the void. When the two appeared again, they were already on a wasteland! At the moment, the outside world is late at night, the sky has no stars and no moon, and the surrounding area is dark, but the intuition tells Leiyang that it should not be far from the moment. As soon as the North Mingzi came out, he quickly let go of Leiyangs shoulders. He lifted his hand and gently pressed it on the ground. In an instant, there were countless bright lines flashing on the ground in front of Leiyang. A very special transmission array is outlined. However, the transmission array, it seems a bit flickering, giving people a very unstable feeling, seeing Leiyang can not help but frown. "As you can imagine, when I came to investigate this formation, I was deceived by its performance. It was so fragile that I developed this problem until I started repairing it, so the time it took to repair this transmission array far exceeded my expectations, and it took me a whole nine days. ! But fortunately, fortunately, I can fix it and let it run hard again, so we must hurry up, we must send you out at the weakest moment of the domain wall, in order to maximize the chance of success! "Northern Mingzi looked at Lei Yang and had some doubtful eyes, and quickly explained. "Northern brother, it really makes you bother!" Lei Yang''s grateful color, overflowing with words! "Okay, what''s the matter, when you return home, I will talk to you in detail. When it is a moment, you will enter the battlefield, get ready, I will be responsible for helping you open the array." Law, we must send you out in the first minute of the arrival of the child!" North Mingzi urged. From the words and demeanor of Bei Mingzi, Lei Yang can see that the grasp of his heart must not be very big, but he still chose to believe him without hesitation. Lei Yang walked quickly into the center of the formation, and then once again shook hands to the North Mingzi: "That, Bei Ming brother, Xiang Yu will get rid of you, you can rest assured, I will bring back the fairy medicine , ice lotus jade flower!" "Well, I believe in you! If I am not mistaken, this time I sent it in the past, just in the vicinity of Silver Snow City in the central part of northern Xinjiang. There is a Zongmen near Yinxuecheng, the name of the moon, and I was with him. The sovereign of the door still has some friendship. You are holding this jade. If you get there, you will go to them to inquire about the situation. Maybe they know more than me!" After the completion of the North Mingzi, he even hurriedly threw a jade slip to Leiyang. He did not wait for Leiyang to respond, and he pressed the palm of his hand again on the ground. In the entire transmission array, an indescribable glare broke out, and the wilderness around it was bright, making Leiyang faintly visible in this light. I dont know the night in the three cities of Beiming. The majestic shadow of a city. At the same time, Lei Yang felt a huge force of transmission, and Huo Ran began to sway around him. That kind of strength, suddenly let his body can not help but there is a strong tearing and pulling feeling, just like his whole person is infinitely elongated, and then his whole person will continue to rotate with this The power of transmission is distorted into a deep black hole. In the end, until the North Mingzi, who stood outside the formation, the slightly nervous face became lighter and thinner, and finally turned into a blur, and the whole person of Leiyang seemed to enter an eternal moment. Quiet. In the wilderness, the light of the transmission array is getting weaker and weaker, and the black hole that seems to be going through time and space gradually disappears. The whole wasteland is turned into a dark silence in the near future. However, the North Mingzi, who was standing there at the moment, showed a relaxed smile on the whole person''s face. After a long time, he whispered to himself: "I finally sent you out. I hope that this guy can go well!" The land of the virtual source, although it is only a legend, but you are not a legendary existence, others may not find it, but I believe that you will succeed! (To be continued) The author said: In the last two days, all the flowers of 2017 will be brought up! Chapter 638： : Giant Snow Monster Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! In this long-lasting silence, Leiyang did not know how long it took. He only knew that it had been a long time. This transmission seems to be very different from the previous transmission. After all, this is a long-distance cross. Domain transfer. In this quiet waiting, Lei Yangs heart raised a tormented loneliness. Although he felt his consciousness was clear at the moment, he understood that in this vain transmission, he must not be a The whole body is broken down into a mysterious existence with nothingness and nothingness. However, in this kind of suffering, Lei Yang also raised a sense of expectation in the unknown northern Xinjiang that is about to enter, but at the moment he is still thinking about the existence of that fairy medicine. No matter what, this is the hope of Xiangyu to rejuvenate, so he must do his best to enter the virtual source and get the ice lotus jade flower. These are all thoughts of Lei Yang in the virtual transmission. It is strange to say that Leiyang was in a state of sleepiness in the past transmission, but this time he could be so conscious and possessive, which made him I feel very curious, but I also have a feeling of not thinking. However, after Lei Yang repeatedly pondered this question, he thought that this should be related to his Tiandao Yuan Ying. After all, such existence exists outside the law of heaven and is almost level with the heavens, so it will naturally Have some unique abilities. I don''t know how long it took, when Lei Yang was stabbed in the eyes of a dazzling white light, his whole person finally fell on a piece of land, ending this magical journey of transmission. Although it was cold and falling, it fell on a strange land, but Leiyang felt like he was falling on a soft cotton, but there was an indescribable bitter cold immediately around him. This is a feeling that Leiyang didn''t open his eyes before, because at the moment he just rushed out of the vain, the whole world was so glaring, so Leiyang couldn''t open his eyes. After falling to the ground, Lei Yang looked very alert. He tried to open his eyes for the first time, but he could not do it. The white flowers in the world here are silver and white. If he forcibly opens his eyes, he will definitely abolish him. The eyes may make his eyes temporarily blind! However, in order to keep abreast of the situation around, Lei Yang had to spread all the knowledge at once, so that he did not open his eyes at the same time. In my mind. This time, Lei Yang suddenly saw clearly, he is already in a world of ice and snow, where the snow on the ground is afraid to be a few feet thick, and the distances farther away are all white snow, like a piece of snow. The snowy field. However, after some inquiries, Leiyang found that there was a valley here. Although it looked very desolate, it was not dangerous at all times, so he relied on the gods to roll on the rock in the snow. Leaning on the rock wall, his entire talent calmed down. Leiyang feels that the weather here is too cold. This kind of cold is the coldness of the cool air that goes straight into the bone marrow, which is several times more intense than the cold in the deserted land. The land where the North Xuanzong is located is afraid of being compared with the cold here. It is called cold, and it should be called warmth. By comparison, you can think about how much this cold is. Cold, this reminds Lei Yang of the ice field in the middle of the trip, and the cold here and the cold there is definitely a fight. Therefore, Leiyang quickly dispersed and repaired, built a layer of defensive light curtain in vitro to resist the cold, but even so, he still has a feeling of being frozen. However, he has experience with this kind of thing. He knows that this is just a process of adaptation. Once his body gradually adapts to the cold environment here, this state will gradually improve and eventually disappear directly, but it will take some time. . Leiyang meditation on the knees, after a full hour, his entire talent gradually adapted to the environment under the protection of the defense light curtain. He tried to open his eyes gradually, and his eyes saw the exotic northern Xinjiang for the first time. Scenery. Although all of this has already been clearly seen in the gods, but when his eyes really fall on this cold-filled land, the feeling is still very different, making Leiyang a bit tolerant. I dont want to think about it and say, "Hey, hello, the land of northern Xinjiang, I am coming!" Leiyang put away his inner excitement and looked around. Seeing the rock wall in front of it, there was a large groove. Like a large cave, he felt his body was still stiff and it should take some time. In order to fully adapt to the climate here, I went to the cave to prepare for the renovation. In the cave, Lei Yang gave birth to a pile of fire, and replaced the warm clothing that Bei Mingzi specially prepared for him. At this time, he felt more comfortable, and the feeling of rigidity in the body disappeared. In the cave, Lei Yang took out the escape order that was obtained in the middle of the tripod. Now the number shown on the happy side is 7, as he was in the wild forest, when he just woke up, he guessed. This number is a general countdown. Its existence is like reminding these monks who have a happy command, to work hard and constantly improve their cultivation, otherwise it will be difficult to get good results in the subsequent trials in Central China. And Leiyang suspected that once this time passed, the fear would be completely disappeared. Only when it arrived at the designated place in Zhongzhou on time, would it have its unique role, so the time left for him was not much. . In fact, he did not know that he was sleeping in the rocky world. He had been sleeping for more than 20 years. However, he was made into such a state, and it was the culprits of the present, Mo Wanshan. He must not let go. Its just that the gentleman revenge, ten years is not too late, and now he does not have extra time, and it is not enough to cultivate the strength, but one day, when he comes to the land again, it is the end of the blood wolf. However, although there is not much time left now, Leiyang has already broken through Yuan Ying. It is considered to have the qualification to participate in the trial of Zhongzhou, but Lei Yang feels that this is not enough, in order to complete the family revitalization. He must be a disciple of the owner of the Happy Island, so that he can qualify to continue to search for the remaining Tailei scriptures. In the cave, Leiyang put away the happy order, and then sat on the side of the fire, sitting quietly. When the time swayed, it came to the early morning of the second day. After a night of rest and recuperation, Leiyang felt that the whole person was much better. So he stepped out of the cave and took a higher position to observe the four fields. The snow on the ground is too thick, so there are basically no plants like trees. Even the peaks are even a circular **** with only a slight ups and downs. It looks like a snow country, even the sky. It is also a piece of white flowers, which can''t open the eyes, making the whole world seem unusually monotonous, and even a reference to a certain orientation can not be found. Leiyang stood on a high ground and looked far away. He did not see any city, mountain, or even a farmer. This made him understand that the drop point was mostly a problem. He did not fall near the Silver Snow City as North Mingzi expected, but he did not know how far he was. After thinking about it, Leiyang decided to choose a direction to walk forward on this snowfield. He was going to find a manned city pool to inquire into the direction, determine where he is now in the northern Xinjiang, and then be himself. Route planning to the extremely cold land of northern Xinjiang. Just as Leiyang was ready to step on the void, when he was moving forward, the high ground that he stood under him suddenly lifted up at this moment, and he even took the whole person in Leiyang as if he was flying out of thin air. Void. The land around this time was like a ground shaking in the moment. It was like an earthquake. It was scared that Leiyang quickly stepped out and walked to the void in front. But when he turned back and looked at it, the previously flat snowfield, but he had already stood up with a huge monster. Looking closely, it turned out to be a huge humanoid creature, more precisely, it was a huge one. Weird snowman. (To be continued) The author said: Asking for flowers, asking for a reward, earning some money for the New Year, or else you cant afford it for years... Chapter 639： : Yu Wenlin Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! The guy is standing between the heavens and the earth, like a tall mountain peak that suddenly rises up and stunned. Leiyang visually measured that it was afraid that there would be no more than five hundred feet. At this time, although Lei Yang was in the void, but when the eyes of the big guy came over, they were flush with the whole person''s line of sight, but how big it is. "I rely, no, what is this thing, this is a person, how can it be so big?" Lei Yang could not help but exclaimed. In fact, at this moment, Leiyangs heart is very drumming. This highland is not too far from the valley where Leiyang was previously located. It is the position where the giant snow geek stands at the moment. It is reasonable to say that he should be in his god. Within the scope of the detection, but this snow still hides such a big guy, Lei Yang did not find it at all, this had to make him feel a little bit guilty. You know, now that he breaks through Yuan Ying, the brain knows the knowledge of the sea, but it is much stronger than when he is in the world. Even if he can, his knowledge can even produce a certain attack power, but it is Under this level of improvement, he has not yet discovered this guy, which is naturally a bit strange. Leiyang suspects that most of the guys have a special skill that can avoid God''s knowledge, otherwise how could he escape his knowledge. But at this moment, Leiyang has no extra time to continue to think about the doubts in these hearts, because at this time, the giant snowy bad guys like the mountain peaks, the whole body slams, the thick layer of snow on his body, It was shaken down to the ground below, and several small snow-capped mountains were stacked directly. At this time, it also reveals its body completely, it has a long hair of three feet long, and the long hair is as white as snow, even on the entire huge face, it is all white. Long hair covered. If its eyes and mouth are both red, it stands on this white snowfield, and it is really difficult to tell. At this moment, when it just shook the snow covered with it, the whole child screamed in the sky, like a chimpanzee, and there was a sigh of breath that burst out of its body, so that Lei Yang could easily feel it. That turned out to be a perfect fulfillment of the human monk Yuan Ying. "I rely, no, it''s so strong!" Lei Yang screamed again. At this moment, any fool can see it. The guy looks at him and sees the fierce light. Eighty percent is to be embarrassed, but Lei Yang is a look of arrogance, even more so because he really doesnt know why. Surprised this behemoth. He thought about it in his mind. He felt that he did not have any excessive behavior before. He really didn''t know how to wake this monster, and at the moment it looks really angry, even look. To Lei Yang''s eyes, it seems to be able to spurt out. Although it is comparable to the great perfection of the human Yuanxiu monk, Leiyang was able to kill the late monk in the late stage with the help of the knot, not to mention that he has now broken through to the middle of the Yuan Ying. A district of Yuan Ying is so successful that he does not pose any threat to him. About this giant snow geek, see Lei Yang only in the middle of the Yuan Ying repair, now see it anger, not only do not escape, but also so calmly watch it, suddenly there is a feeling of being severely provocative, fangs In the mouth, there was another scream of the sky. Lei Yang did not think that, although he did not want to kill the first time, but if this guy really wants to entangle, he has no choice, so the palm of his hand, the entire gas sea has a violent cultivation force to rush out. However, at this moment, the surrounding ground moments were once again in the rumble, and after a while, a full five huge figures were lifted, standing around the Leiyang void, and the whole person in Leiyang was like the same moment. A number of huge snow peaks appearing out of thin air are surrounded by general. Now, add up to the previous giant snow geek, there are six huge giant snow geeks here, and each of them is a perfection of Yuan Yings perfection, and the momentum is blasting, all of which are centered. Lei Yang pressed, a fight to kill. "I rely on, do not want this, this is to force Laozi to open the killing, but this is also good, just I will test you to test my current strength!" Lei Yang thought this way. Although Lei Yang looked at the moment, the momentum was indeed overshadowed by the five figures like the mountain peaks, but his heart still had no fear, but it also raised a kind of full-fledged war. However, it is not until he has reached the limit of his warfare, and there will be a figure coming from the air. Even if Lei Yang is in his eyes, it will shrink. The man said that he was the first to come: "Brother, I am coming to save you. It is fate to meet each other. Don''t be afraid, if I am there, they can''t hurt you?" When the voice just fell, there was a shadow of a dark red robe, which steadily fell on the void next to Leiyang, and transformed a young man with a fine facial features, imposing, and heroic. He has a full-fledged atmosphere of Yuan Ying, unscrupulously spreading, but there is no trace of malice to Lei Yang. The most important thing is that he has a face that is exactly the same as the Nanyue monk, making Lei Yang even though he is in his heart. Be wary, but still can''t stand a little more affectionate. Lei Yang was somewhat puzzled in his heart. He asked himself: "Is it true that the monks of the Northern Xinjiang and the Nanyue monks are exactly the same?" However, Lei Yang then remembered the previous words of this guy, so he immediately looked at the guy and asked: "Hey, let''s wait... Who is afraid, ... who said I am afraid, I Say, brother, are you mistaken?" But who knows, Lei Yangs voice fell, the guy was very familiar at once, and he took it on Leiyangs shoulder. He did not take his own foreigner and said: Hey, I said this brother. I am afraid that you will be scared, but you can rest assured that there is me. These guys of the giant snowman family cant hurt you, so you will recognize it. Dont think that this kind of thing is shameful. !" "I am going to... Who said that I am afraid, in my Leiyang''s dictionary, I have never been afraid of this word..." Lei Yang tried to explain to the young man. But the guy did not intend to listen to Lei Yang''s explanation. In his eyes, Lei Yang was in the middle of Yuan Ying, that is, below his existence, he saved Leiyang, which is definitely doing good deeds. And at this moment, he looked at Lei Yang and smiled and said: "Oh, you are called Leiyang, I wrote down, my name is Yu Wenlin, you can also remember! Ok, first of all, let me pack up these big guys first, I am here to find you to talk carefully! After Yu Wenlin finished, he did not wait for Lei Yang to speak. The whole person immediately turned into an arrow and went straight to the giant snow monsters like mountains. Lei Yangs eyes showed a deep helplessness. I really dont know if this guy is a daring artist or a self-righteous person, but his feeling of not taking his own outsider is like a person, and this person Its the third brother who hasnt seen it since the middle of Ding, and hasnt seen any news yet C Zhang Qing! (To be continued) The author said, "The last day, 2018 is going to worship, flowers... Chapter 640： : Leave me a Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! "Hey, I really don''t know how the younger brother is doing now. I don''t know if he can still be safe now." The sigh in the heart made Lei Yang couldn''t help but think of some old people and remembered the homeland of South Vietnam. However, he did not dare to think deeply, although at this moment he himself has achieved the supreme heaven and mother, but he not only did not feel relaxed, but felt that his responsibility on his shoulders was getting heavier and heavier. Whether it is a family, a mother, or a Zongmen, these kinds of things, all kinds of emotions, are like a chain of causality that cannot be broken off, and firmly bind him. Although Leiyang felt unable to get rid of it, but it deeply understood the truth, only if he reached the highest climax, he could break all the troubles like the curse of the cause and effect when he was born. Broken. But at the moment, its obviously not the time when he thinks about it. He cant think about it, because Yu Wenlins moment has been completely fighting with the six giant snow monsters. The whole world is full of powerful wave energy. Yang had to stay away from that area. I have to admit that Yu Wenlin is indeed very fierce, and the speed is surprisingly fast. He is an enemy six, and one person keeps flying in the six huge snow monsters, and shuttles back and forth. A swallow. On the other hand, the huge snow geek, although huge in size, can be very clumsy, especially in the face of this dexterous Yu Wenlin, there is a lion feeling on the mosquito. There are many times when Yu Wenlin intentionally or unconsciously pauses in their chests and lures them to attack him with his palm. However, just as the giant snow geeks fall, his whole person disappears, so often the palm They shot on their own bodies, let them appear that they themselves, even the same kind of accidental injury, and Yu Wenlin is a very sly expression, a virtual voice on the side Laugh at them. This scene, suddenly let Lei Yang feel that this guy is not reliable compared to the younger brother Zhang Qing, playing with too much heart, but repairing it, it is not ordinary. The few snow geeks, seeing a few of them teamed up, not only did not knock down the existence of this ant ant, but it was also tempted to let them frequently misunderstand and self-injury, and suddenly broke out of the wrath of the sky. meaning. They licked their chests one by one, licking their teeth and licking their mouths. They wanted to smother the Yuwen Lin and tear them into pieces, but they were helpless. Yu Wenlin was too fast and they could not catch him. Afterwards, several big guys were no longer surrounded by encirclement, but all retreated to a far distance. At the same time, the two palms slammed the ground, and the entire snowfield land immediately flew innumerable snowflakes. As these snowflakes rise, the giant snow geeks suddenly glow, and the palms are twisted in the void, and the scattered snow springs form a huge snow thorn. Each of the snow thorns is like the thickness of the bowl, exudes an indescribable sense of sharpness. At this moment, all the Weng Ming vibrates, and the thorn tip is smashed at the center of Yu Wenlin. Obviously, these big guys were completely irritated by Yu Wenlin this time, and they have already used their own methods of life. However, although this method is unusual in Leiyangs point of view, it is still not very subtle, but it is still It looks very rough. Therefore, it is judged in a moment that they should still be a kind of creature between human beings and beasts, and they cannot be completely classified as human monks. "Haha, I finally got the real thing, just take you to try my broken sword!" Yu Wenlin stood in the center, watching the endless snow thorns of his body around the emptiness, the whole person suddenly shouted. . At this moment, although he is still the look of a hippie smile, Lei Yang still sees the vigilance in his eyes. And his voice just fell, and there were countless solid and fierce swords that flew out of the body of the whole person. The swords stirred up and swayed around him, and he was surrounded by his body for a moment. Within this, a huge sword-shadow ball was formed, forming an indestructible sword defense. At the moment when the Jianqi defense was formed, the endless snow thorns slammed directly on the defense, bursting with a strong and huge muffled sound, and at the same time There are countless shock fluctuations that are scattered. However, how the snow spurs hit the layer of sword defense, and ultimately did not break him. This layer of sword defense is so powerful that Lei Yang is not only looking at it, but his eyes are faintly surprised. After a series of intensive snow spur attacks, several giant snow geeks suddenly looked at each other. It is obvious that although they cannot be completely attributed to human beings, they also have a low intelligence. At this moment, they cant attack, and they are obviously hesitant. . But at this time, Yu Wenlin, who is in the center, seems to be tired of playing. He doesnt want to continue this boring fight. The right hand has a one-handed wave, and the layer of defensive swordsmanship is suddenly dispersed. He has a huge sword in his hand. The sword was gray, but it looked like it was not very popular. It looked very ordinary, but Leiyang could see the hidden sharp light. "Tibet is not exposed, this sword must be a sword out of the sky!" Lei Yang stood in the distant void, could not help but said to himself. In fact, this is like the fact that Leiyang was in the Daogong of the Fengyun ancestors, and it was a truth to indiscriminately realize the power of gathering, but this kind of force control is relatively easy to do in the flesh, but it must be It is not so easy to do it in the swordsmanship method. Therefore, it seems that Yu Wenlin is definitely not a leisurely generation. And at the moment when the big sword was formed, Yu Wenlins face once again showed a smile, and the six-swords were pulled out during the raising of the hand. But the strange thing is that when his sword was thrown out in six different directions, he did not see any substantial attacking force flying out, just like a child playing house, playing with fun, just clawing Feel free to mobilize a few times in general. Leiyang stood in the distant void, and did not feel the slightest fluctuations. It was said that it was Leiyang. At that moment, the giant snow geeks scattered in the six positions of Yu Wenlin were also looking at the gods. Lin seems to be kind of looking at a human monk who has lost his heart and madness. In the eyes, he even has a ridicule. Lei Yang''s brow wrinkled, still not to analyze the reasons, the whole person will suddenly appear horrified. Because at this moment, from the neck of the six giant snow geeks, there were six huge swords in the air. The swordsmanship was like a self-defense, making Leiyang feel a little off guard. Not to mention the six giant snow geeks at the moment. "Puff puff" The sword gas was smashed directly on the necks of the giant snow geeks, and the brush smashed the huge heads directly, so that their horrified expressions just rose from their faces. Forever solidified on their faces. At this time, Leiyang also saw it. Those huge snow geeks, their blood is like a human monk, it is Yinhong. At this moment, with the beggar, the blood at the neck is like a flash flood. Leaving down, the scene is **** and cruel. At this moment, with the sound of their huge head slamming on the white snowfield, the ground of this large area was instantly stained with blood red. All of this, although the time is very short, but it makes Leiyang feel a little unbelievable, until then he seems to understand, that Yu Wenlin previously said the true meaning of the broken sword. But killing is killing, but this is a bit of a disappointment to the Leiyang plan, so at the moment when the sixth sword is about to fall, Leiyang raises his hand and the sixth snowy geek On the top of the head, there is a huge golden palm print on the side. The palm prints with the faucet, and more arcs continue to swim in it. It is the Tianlong cover of Leiyang Tianlongs hand. Just as soon as it is cohesive, it is shot at the speed of Yu Wenlins sword that cannot describe the speed. . At the same time, Lei Yang shouted loudly: "Yu Wenxiong, leave one for me!" (To be continued) The author said: Tomorrow, don''t forget, basic flowers, thank you, I wish you all a happy New Year! Chapter 641： :surrender Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Yu Wenlin stands in the void and holds the sword in the right. It is originally immersed in the mystery of this broken sword. It feels that this style is too subtle. Actually, a sword can easily solve the problem of six comparable monks. The Xue people, this will become the capital that they will brag about others in the future. However, when he was about to sway his sword in his hand, he patted his hand to show Leiyang a coolest gesture to show his powerful atmosphere, so he conquered the other side, but immediately heard the voice of Leiyang coming from the void. . So he immediately said with a smile: "Understand, I can''t think of you guy, this is the best, leave you one!" Yu Wenlin smiled and turned quickly, ready to wave the last sword that was about to fall. However, his right hand had not been thrown out, and he immediately heard the last one of the last Huge In the direction, there was a huge muffled sound coming from the shackles. In the muffled sound, there was also a vibrato that burst into gold and iron. Then there was an unspeakable shock wave that spread out instantly! The undulations were so strong that even the closest snow geeks who hit the center with a palm and a sword suddenly rushed out and flew out, and then stepped back and forth. In the end, they fell directly into the distance and let it sit at a distance. The smile on Yu Wenlins face was frozen in his face. After a long while, Yu Wenlin said with amazement: "You...what did you take on my sword?" Although Yu Wenlin did not see Lei Yangs technique, what was the technique, because when he turned around, he only saw a ray of light and an inexplicable shock wave, but he understood The technique of being able to kill his sword is absolutely not a tough one, which makes him have to start to re-examine. In front of him, this seems to be only the mid-Yuan Ying, the monk Leiyang. "Oh, I can''t help it, this giant snow geek, you can''t kill, leave it to me, I still use it!" Lei Yang was in the void at this moment, watching Yu Wenlin feel a little embarrassed smile, then said. "I rely, can you, can''t see you guys turned out to be so hidden, Yu Wenlin admire!" Yu Wenlin instantly hid his surprised expression, his expression turned to Leiyang with a fist to be bold Said. However, at this moment, Leiyang had to hurry to do the work, no effort to chat with Yu Wenlin, so quickly hurry and smile again, quickly flew to the giant snow monster. In fact, as early as the moment when the giant snow geek appeared and surrounded Leiyang, he had such an idea in his heart. In this strange northern Xinjiang land, he was unfamiliar with his life, just missing a decent mount familiar with it. He was in desperate need of finding such a mount. I couldn''t think of them and it was delivered to the door, but he was almost killed by Yu Wenlin. After Lei Yang flew out, Yu Wenlin was very curious about what the guy was doing, so he simply followed the past. The snow geek was previously rushed by the shock wave, and now he was struggling to stand up from the snow, and when he looked at Leiyang, the whole eyes showed a complex look. There are both horror and worry in this look. There is still a hint of gratitude for the change. In short, it is very complicated. It is not clear what kind of state it is. It is even more difficult to know how to treat Leiyang as a human being. It is a bit difficult at one time. The feeling of dividing the enemy. However, at this moment, Leiyang did not have so much thought to care about its feelings. Instead, he directly went forward to look at the moment when his consciousness was still not fully restored, and he began to use his own method of imprisonment. At this time, Lei Yang himself discovered that when his cultivation was a breakthrough for Yuan Ying, the law of the ban had also escalated. It used to be a kind of ban that only needed a drop of soul blood. And now what Leiyang needs is no longer a soul, but a shadow of the giant snow geek. Lei Yang quickly took a trace of the soul in the body of the Snowfrey, and incorporated it into the mind of his mind with a unique approach. He quickly completed the ban on the control of the Snowfrey. The prohibition of the shadow of the soul, that is, the soul ban that Zhang Qing called. At this time, Yu Wenlin, who has been watching for so long, probably also saw the intention of Leiyang. He immediately asked: "Well, that Lei brother, you should not use this guy as a mount." ?" At this time, Leiyangs control of the entire Snowflake had been completely completed, so after watching Yu Wenlin smile, he said: Yu Wenxiong is really good eyesight, and this has been seen by you! "Ah, no, you really want to take this guy as a mount?" Yu Wenlin said as soon as he heard it. "What''s wrong, what''s wrong with it, if there is something wrong, please ask Xiongtai to show it?" Lei Yang also said quickly. "There is nothing wrong with anything else, don''t you say that if there is such a giant snow monster to mount, it is really infinite wind on the wilderness in the northern part of northern Xinjiang. However, this guy can''t do it. It looks at the people I killed it. If you keep it, it will definitely try to fix it! Yu Wenlin said with a worried face. "Ha ha ha ha, I can''t think of it, you are still worried about this, Yu Wenxiong, your strength is so powerful, more than my countless, even I am afraid, what are you afraid of!" Lei Yang saw this heartless guy, actually I will think so far, and I will make fun of it. "Well, as you said, my strength is indeed very strong, but there are such guys who hate me so much every day, even if I am repaired to be higher, my heart will be panic!" Yu Wenlin said with a serious face, a little bit I don''t think this is blushing. But Leiyang is really seeing it. This guy is really heartless, so he doesnt plan to make fun of him. He tells him simply and neatly: "You can rest assured, I am forbidden, it There is so easy to break free of it. Under my control, it is impossible to raise a little bit of the opposite of the opposite, otherwise it will instantly burst and die!" "Yeah, you just had the fun of the drums, can you have such a stake?" Yu Wenlin asked the letter. However, this time, his voice just fell, the snow geek consciousness suddenly woke up, watching Yu Wenlin, suddenly licked his mouth, rushed over with hatred, cold and scared Yu Wenlin straight back. But when Yu Wenlin was about to run, he would tremble with the huge body of the monster. Suddenly, a huge pressure from the soul to explode, so that it stopped all actions in an instant, the heart can not rise a little bit counter-inverse. At this time, Leiyang was even more shouting: "You are a squat, don''t you still squat?" Leiyang didn''t have a big voice, but at the moment it fell in the ear of the snowflake, but it immediately exploded like a thunder, making the huge snow-capped monster like a mountain, and now had to kneel in Leiyang. In front of him, he worshipped him like a host. At this time, Yu Wenlin looked at this magical scene and suddenly jumped to the side of Leiyang like a monkey and said, "Wow, brother, I dont think you really have two brushes. Its really yours, so Row!" Lei Yang did not speak. At this moment, he smiled and stepped on the top of the giant snow geek. He looked at Yu Wenlin, who was still in a daze. "Why, are you still waiting for other giant snow geeks to kill here?" (To be continued) The author said: The basic flowers, cast over, thank you... Chapter 642： : like-minded Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! "Oh, of course not, the fool will still be here!" Yu Wenlin said with a smile, he naturally understands, this is Lei Yang invited him, and suddenly stepped over the head of the giant snow geek. Then the giant snow geek, under the control of Leiyang, ran fast toward the front, and quickly left the **** area. Leiyangs heart is very kind. This giant snow geek now carries its murderous enemies. It feels guilty, but because of Leiyangs stagnation, it dares not to resist. This feeling is really better than killing. It is still painful. However, Lei Yangs current law of imprisonment, after the promotion of the ban on blood, was able to erase the memory of some creatures controlled by him through the ban, so Leiyang quickly erased its memory and eased it. It''s painful, but all of this Yu Wenlin doesn''t know. This huge snow geek, seemingly bulky, but rushing to the road, this speed is not ambiguous, but Leiyang did not blindly move forward, but after a certain distance, it chose to stop Its down. Previously, through the consciousness of this snow geek, I wanted to know where it is now, but these giant snow geeks do not seem to use consciousness to perceive the path of this snowfield, but rely on the instinct of their bodies. Therefore, Leiyang''s harvest is very small. At present, he only has a good chat with the sudden appearance of Yu Wenlin. By the way, he is inquiring about the news he wants to know. Leiyang manipulated the giant snow geek to slow down on this snowfield and walked aimlessly. Then he asked casually: "Yu Wenxiong, do you all have the appearance of people in northern Xinjiang?" "Haha, Lei brother, you are wrong. I am here in the northern Xinjiang. Those who are north of the barbarians are born strong and strong. They look much stronger than me!" Yu Wenlin said with a smile. "That Yuwen brother, aren''t you from northern Xinjiang?" Leiyang felt like he had opened the topic and then quickly asked. "What is there, you are not a North Barbarian, but although I am not a native of the Northern Territory, I grew up in this northern Xinjiang. It should be considered a Northern Xinjiang. Isn''t that the same? "Yu Wenxiong is asking again." "Oh, I...may not be the same as you!" Lei Yang wanted to know if he could, but he laughed, but in order to understand more, he hesitated, and finally chose to tell the truth. "Actually, it doesn''t matter. When Yu Wenxi saw me, I just set foot on this land of northern Xinjiang!" "Oh, it turned out to be like this!" But this seems to be a bit out of Leiyang''s expectations. After Yu Wenlin finished listening, there was not much surprise. The whole person seemed very dull. "Is there a lot of monks in the northern Xinjiang like you?" Lei Yang hit the iron and asked again. "Well, yes, there are indeed many, and even a lot of big schools are developed by monks from other fields. For example, the ancestral gate of my family, Beiyuanzong, is one of them! In fact, you don''t know, because the northern climate is cold and resources are scarce. So long ago, the local monks and the population of the whole northern Xinjiang were not many, because the years changed, with the migration of foreign monks and populations, the entire northern Xinjiang once The barren land has gradually developed, and with the vitality, it has become this state of the present. However, there is no country here, and there is no division of any state or county. Today, the entire vast land of northern Xinjiang is actually controlled by ten huge Zongmen, which divide their respective spheres of influence, and I am from North Source. , that is one of them! "Probably because I heard Lei Yang said that it was first arrived, so Yu Wenlin introduced it in great detail!" "I don''t know that Lei brother is from that domain?" After Yu Wenlin finished, he even asked Leiyang. "Nan Yue!" Lei Yang saw this Yu Wenlin''s heart is not bad, and the character is bold, so although the bottom of my heart still has the precautions, but still tell him truthfully. "Oh, you used to come from South Vietnam. My ancestor, who was from the Yuwen family in Zhongzhou, later did not know why there was a break with the family, so I came to the northern Xinjiang and achieved the Yuwen family today." Yu Wenlin said. Lei Yangs heart suddenly felt a little lost, but it was possible to infer a problem. It seems that the monks on the Zhongzhou Road should have little difference from the monks in South Vietnam. Even the language is the same, so the previous Leiyang I will mistakenly believe that Yu Wenlin is a native of South Vietnam. "That said, this place is the area of ??the North Yuanzong?" Lei Yang asked again, seemingly unintentional, but in fact intentional. "No, this is not the area of ??the North Source. Although this area is close to the North Source, it does not belong to the North Source. To be exact, it is close to the extremely cold land in the northern part of northern Xinjiang, so it should be counted as the no-man''s land in the north! Yu Wenlin said again. "What, what do you say, here is the northern region of northern Xinjiang?" When Lei Yang heard it, he couldn''t believe his own ears. It was the whole person who directly grasped Yu Wenlin''s arms with his hands and his eyes wide open. "Yes, yes, this is the no-man''s land in the north. Because the climate is extremely cold, this area is very vast, but it is uninhabited, so it is called a no-man''s land!" Yu Wenlin sees Lei Yang. Surprised, so explain it to him more carefully. "Ha ha ha, it seems that it is really helping me. I can''t think of this directly into the northern region. It seems to be a good sign!" Lei Yang let go, the whole person said excitedly, because he has been performing very well. Steady, this suddenly came to this, and Yu Wenlin, who was on the sidelines, was confused. Then Lei Yang asked again: "That Yuwen brother, I am asking you something, you know silver snow and moon marks?" "Nature has heard of it. That month is one of the top ten gates in northern Xinjiang, and Silver Snow City is the largest city in the jurisdiction of the Moon. However, if you want to go to the month of the sect, you have to pass through the boundary of the North Source, and then pass through the sphere of influence of the other three sects to enter the moon mark in the central part of northern Xinjiang. How come you want to go to the month of the sect? I have a good relationship with the North sects. If you want to go to the moon sect, can I still help? Yu Wenlin said that the expression of the whole person is real and sincere. "Oh, no, no, no, I just want to ask about it. I don''t want to go there, but I still want to thank Yu Wenxiong for the kindness!" Lei Yang clenched his fist, and it was difficult to conceal his inner excitement. All this seems to suddenly make Yu Wenlin think of something, but also with a look at his eyes, a clapping of the palm and then said: "Lei brother, I know, you just want to go here, right?" "Well, yes, but not right?" After Lei Yang heard the words, it was a bit confusing. "Well, I finally understood. It is no wonder that you were so excited when you heard that it was the northern part of northern Xinjiang. It seems that you should have listened to that legend. Going to the extremely cold place in the north?" "Yu Wenlin speaks amazingly." Leiyang heard a sudden shock in his heart, but the face still looked lightly: "Where is Yuwen brother?" "Haha, it must be like this. Recently, many monks from northern Xinjiang have entered this area. It is to find the land of the legendary virtual source. Presumably you must be!" Yu Wenlin simply said something more. Directly, the whole person is like finding a confidant. Lei Yang was even more surprised, but he did not face the question of Yu Wenlin. He just left it unrecognizable and left others with unlimited imagination. However, his reaction suddenly made Yu Wenlin more determined, and then excitedly smiled: "Haha, I can''t think of the fact that we are like-minded, like-minded brothers. This is really a fate. There is no companion on the way to Xiazhen. I can''t think of this and I met you. It seems that I should not be bored!" (To be continued) Author Yan Lang said: basic flowers... big speaker broadcast... ask for flowers! ! ! Chapter 643： : Out of phase Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! For Yu Wenlin, who can take care of his own things, Lei Yang is a bit speechless, and he feels that he is more and more like his own younger brother Zhang Qing. However, in Yu Wenlins discourse, he did not intend to reveal a lot of useful information, so that Lei Yang felt that there might be something amazing happening in this extremely cold place, so he asked again: Yu Wenxiong, you are going That extremely cold place?" "Yeah, there are so many monks who are going there now. My favorite people are naturally going to join in the fun!" Yu Wenlin continued to talk without heart, and all his words are inseparable. Playing the word, this mentality makes Leiyang have to admire. "Well, yes, I really heard about the virtual source. But it is said that many powerful players can''t find it. Why are there so many monks going there?" Lei Yang finally asked him what he always thought. Asked questions. "Lei brother, you don''t know this. Some time ago, this northern Xinjiang broke out with an astonishing rumor. It is said that a monk came back in the extremely cold land of northern northern Xinjiang and saw the legendary virtual source. The river, the legend of the imaginary land that was almost buried in the ruins of the ancient times, was once again rumored on the entire northern Xinjiang land, and almost sensationalized the entire realm of northern Xinjiang. It stands to reason that such a vain legend is obviously not enough to rely on the testimony of a monk, and it is bound to cause such a big sensation because of lack of persuasive power. But outsiders don''t know the real situation. As a source of the Northern Sources, I naturally know some internal news. Besides the testimony of the monk after the return of the monk, it is said that on that day, those in the top ten sects have been hidden for many years. The ancestors, at the same time, in their respective retreats, perceived an amazing outrage in the northern extreme cold. What other sects of Zongmens ancestors saw were different, I dont know, but my ancestors ancestors, after the sunrise, were excited and showed a happy color. It is said that he saw one. The fairy is in the same place as the ground sprinkling. The sky is falling out of the sky, the goddess is scattered, this is a sign of auspiciousness, indicating that there will be a great opportunity in the northern extreme cold, so the ancestors of the sacred world will immediately let the sects arrange The disciple went there to find the machine! In the meantime, while my North Yuanzong sent disciples, the other major gates also sent disciples to step into the extremely cold land to find the machine. I dont know the ancestors of other Zongmen. What kind of dissidents I saw on the day, but I would definitely be a sign of auspiciousness, so they will make the same move. The news inside the Zongmen is naturally not rumored, but the major sects are moving at the same time, which will inevitably cause some attention to the scattered and scattered, and at this time, the amazing news of the return of the monk in the combined with that. Suddenly, they all understood that the extremely cold place in the north must have a great machine. However, after all, the disassembly is a loose repair. Although there are many people, but after all, the strength is difficult to compete with the Zongmen, but they dont want to give up such a good opportunity, so they can only follow those sects. I can''t get a little of the machine that the disciples missed, so for a time on the entire land of northern Xinjiang, there was a frenzy that entered the extremely cold land! After Yu Wenlin finished, he also pointed out that they were at the foot of the giant snow monsters at the moment: "Nuo, this giant snow people, originally lived in the extremely cold land of the north, precisely because there are many human monks who entered there. Bring them to the periphery, if you used to, you might see them here!" Yu Wenlin said so much in one breath, saying that Leiyang is more and more heart-felt, but also full of some concerns in his heart, for fear that the so-called virtual source land was first picked up by the people, and took away the fairy medicine. At this time, he did not wait for Yu Wenlin to finish, and he forcibly interrupted his words and quickly asked: "Yu Wenxiong, how long has this been?" Yu Wenlin frowned, and after a slight thought, he said: "About half a year ago!" "What happened then, so many monks entered the extremely cold place, and finally there was a monk who succeeded in finding a chance?" Lei Yang jumped his heart and quickly asked, but in fact he just did not say straight, he I want to know if anyone has successfully entered the virtual source. "Oh, it is strange to say that after ten disciples, and countless people who have tens of thousands of people who have gone through the whole number of months in the extremely cold places in the north, they have all gone without success. No one. Get the so-called machine!" Yu Wenlin said. Listening to Yu Wenlin said that Lei Yang felt his heart sighed with relief. However, Lei Yang was just relaxed, and Yu Wenlin on the side said: "But..." "But what..." Just at this time, Yu Wenlin said such sensitive words, so that Leiyang couldnt help but feel tense in his heart. This suddenly made his inner nervousness hang. On the face, Yu Wenlin, who has always had no heart and lungs, has some frowns, revealing an incomprehensible look. "Oh, mainly because this legend is so amazing, so my mood is a little excited!" Looking at this scene, Lei Yang suddenly realized his own grievances, had to smile, and then scratched his head. Fortunately, regarding the resolution of the embarrassing scene, Lei Yang still had some experience, so at this time he pretended to have nothing to do with it, it was barely smothered. "Oh, understanding and understanding, it seems that the brother is also a temper, just like me, just as you and my temper are also similar, it seems that there is a fate! I want to say, but because of the entry of the monk army, the extremely cold land, the original giant snow family were forced to be expelled except the area, even though all the monks have now withdrawn from the area, but the giant snow people I don''t dare to go back to that area, so now even a monk like you and me, you can freely enter and exit. Yu Wenlin said. "Oh, it turns out that, so to say, Yu Wenxiong is going there to look at it, by the way, is it luck?" Lei Yang asked again. "Well, yes, I am going to try my luck!" I dont care, I am a disciple of Beiyuan Zong who wants to participate in the trial of Zhongzhou. Now there is not much time left. I naturally want to see if I can meet some opportunities to improve myself. Fortunately, the Zhongzhou territory In the trial, the up-and-coming, glory for the Zongmen! When Yu Wenlin said this, the whole person was straight and straight, and there was a smug flash in his eyes. "What, you got a happy order?" Lei Yang asked in surprise, but in fact he was not so surprised inside, just to match the moment that some of the proud Yu Wenlin. "Well, that''s natural. I have ten places in the North Yuanzong to participate in the trials in the state. There are naturally ten happy orders, and as the seventh generation of the Yuwen family, I can naturally enjoy a happy order. "Yu Wenlin said, the smugness in the eyes is more. (To be continued) The author says: The flowers, the basic flowers... Chapter 644： : Entering the extremely cold land Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! However, all of this fell in Lei Yang''s ear, but almost let him spurt a blood, the difference between the mother is too big! I think about this happy order, almost in the trial of the dispute between South and Vietnam, I tried my best, and made a life, even almost a few times, I finally got it, and he came here... It''s so easy, it''s just at your fingertips, so Leiyang feels that the gap between the regions is so big, it is too unfair! Thinking this way, for a time, there was a feeling of extreme imbalance, which caused the fluctuations of Leiyang''s mood. However, Yu Wenlin looked at Lei Yangs surprised expression, but the whole persons eyes showed a satisfactory color. Because in his opinion, Lei Yang should have such an expression right, because although this happy person makes it relatively easy for him, but he does not know the preciousness of this happy. After Lei Yang was shocked, he asked casually: "Yu Wenxiong, I am very curious. How do you distribute the quota of the whole Zhongzhou trial to the land of the northern Xinjiang?" "Well, this is very simple, because the time of the rise of the whole northern Xinjiang is not too long. The trial quota for each domain is just one. The northern Xinjiang land has exactly ten masters, so there are ten places in the sect. Just right! Yu Wenlin said. "It''s as simple as this. Is there anything else that is going to be awkward to make things happen, such as a contest for competing tests for this happy order?" Lei Yang refused to accept it and asked again. "This, as far as I know, there should be no. Anyway, we have no North Yuanzong. The Zongmen''s escapement is directly distributed by the elders of Zongmen and given to the most potential disciples in Zongmen. Oh, of course, but I am an exception! Said here, Yu Wenlin suddenly a little bit of a smile, but he still quite self-consciously said. Obviously, he should have obtained this kind of obedience with his identity, so when he talked about this, he would have a dim sum, embarrassed feeling. In fact, from his previous shots, although he is a good repairer, the speed is also very fast, but in Leiyang''s view, he has to compare with his own strength, it is still a big gap, if it is placed in South Vietnam, this Its very likely that I will not return to him. But Lei Yang naturally can''t say this. He looked at Yu Wenlin and said after a smile: "Yu Wenxiong must not be too self-efetent. You just had a broken sword and its power is extraordinary. In my opinion. Come, the happy command in your hand should be the name of the truth!" "Ha ha ha ha, Lei brother, you can really talk, although I Yu Wenlin is sometimes too confident, but I have self-knowledge, know that I am a few pounds, you do not have to comfort me. However, Lei Xiu is so repaired that it does not match the combat power. The person who hides the deepest is really admired! At this time, Yu Wenlin said, the whole person laughed. Although his whole person seems to be hippie and smiling, Lei Yang found that this guy is actually very delicate and not so seemingly brainless. Obviously, he shot from Leiyang just now, even from the beginning of his coming, he should have already seen the extraordinary of Leiyang, and prepared to make friends with each other. So I think this Yu Wenlin instantly became in the heart of Leiyang. I have a very simple person. "Yu Wenxiong, tell a joke, how can I compare this with you?" Lei Yang smiled and instantly reduced his posture a lot. "Oh, anyway, I can make friends like Lei brother. I am really happy with Yu Wenlin. I dont dare to say anything else. I look at people but I see it. Intuition tells me that you are a kind person." People, so this is a blessing, it is my blessing of Yu Wenlin. How, if Lei brother is also eager to go to the extremely cold land, you may wish to join me, you and I will go along with each other, but also have a mutual care. I am a person, although I always like to be independent, but if there are friends with similar interests, I still can''t ask for it. Its said that recently, like me, Im holding a happy man, holding a monk with the same thoughts as me, and going to the extremely cold place to hit the edge of the machine is not a small number, it can be said that it is a small trend like a cold spring, if it happens Very good guy, I am afraid that I am still a bit too much to eat, so Lei brother, you see? "Yu Wenlin, said a big pass, but he actually wants Leiyang to walk with him." After Lei Yang heard the words, he smiled and thought about it. He did not immediately agree to Yu Wenlins invitation. After a long while, he raised his head and smiled: "I have something to do, but I still have it. There are some spare time, listening to Yu Wenxiong is so interesting, it is better to simply accompany Yu Wenxiong to take a trip!" In fact, Leiyang was going to go, but after he said this, it seems that he still wants to accompany Yu Wenlin. And Leiyang also has the heart to see the strength of the so-called disciples who participated in the trials in Central China. "Really, haha, I really didn''t look at the wrong person. Lei brother is really a bold person. I Yu Wenlin likes to deal with such people!" After hearing this, Yu Wenlin immediately took a shot of Leiyang''s shoulder and revealed. A pair of two people have a relationship with the old iron. "Well, but I still have trouble with Yu Wenxiong!" Lei Yang said that Yu Wenlin said. "Well, right, you are so excited that I have forgotten this nephew, No, in this direction, go on, it is the coldest place in the north!" Yu Wenlin laughed, then used Pointing in one direction, said to Leiyang. After Leiyang heard the words, he immediately overtook the giant snow geeks under them, and quickly flew in that direction, and soon disappeared at the end of the ground plane. ...... The snow geeks are galloping all the way, the whole body is long and white like snowflakes. If Leiyang and Yu Wenlin are sitting on top of it, it is difficult to distinguish them into the snowfield. Come out with a natural hidden effect. This guy looks huge, but once it flies up, it can often span hundreds of feet on the snowfield. This speed can be compared with many Yuan Yingqiang, and it seems to be very good at it. Running in the snow, the entire huge body not only moves forward very fast, but also is very stable, so that Lei Yang and Yu Wenlin sitting on top of it can not help but feel the kind of enjoyment. Yu Wenlin has a lot of words, and he doesn''t need Lei Yang to ask. He can talk non-stop, and it won''t be repeated. This kind of character is really not calculated, so Leiyang puts a bit of war. . And Leiyang is too lazy to stop his chatter. Anyway, the slow road to the extremely cold land is very boring, and the surrounding scenery is also very monotonous. It is better to listen to him and not let himself Fatigue, and Yu Wenlin is a younger brother from the big gates. The vastness of his knowledge is indeed extraordinary, which makes Leiyang really get a lot of useful news from Yuwen Link. This swaying is a few days. In the past few days, the climate around the surrounding area has become colder and colder. Others have not changed, and it is still the endless snowfield. At this time, Leiyang also understood that the uninhabited area in the north was so large that it was almost unimaginable. In the description of Yu Wenlin, this uninhabited northern extreme cold area was almost occupied. A one-third area of ??the entire northern Xinjiang. In the speedy journey, after another day, after the scene of a blue icefield suddenly appeared on the horizon ahead, Yu Wenlin, whose original words had gradually become less, finally could not help but be excited. Said: "Lee brother, we are here, you see, the piece of ice, it is the limit of the extremely cold land!" (To be continued) Author Yan Lang said: ask for flowers! Chapter 645： :requisition Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! "So, we are here!" Lei Yang couldn''t help but raise a little excitement. He found that staying with Yu Wenlin for a long time, even the mood has become a lot easier, just like the third brother Zhang Green is a pistachio that affects and infects people. "Well, yes, the area that entered this blue ice field, even if it officially entered the extremely cold land, but this area is still very broad, the specific mysterious opportunity will appear there, I can''t I know, I can only look around this ice sheet, and luck!" Yu Wenlin said with a smile, but this is quite unfounded. But Lei Yang does not care about this matter. The opportunity itself depends on fate, and the land of the virtual source itself is a vain legend. It is hard to say whether it is real or not. "Nothing, we are afraid of riding a horse! Since you don''t know where to go in that direction, it is better for us to rely on intuition and choose a direction to go on!" Lei Yang said. "Well, this idea is not bad, I think so!" Yu Wenlin immediately agreed. But in fact, Leiyang has already communicated with the snow geek in the dark. Lei Yang thought that this guy was a species living in this extremely cold place. Presumably it should know some situations, even the existence of this guy. It is very likely that it has a certain connection with the land of the legendary virtual source. But who knows that after the communication, Leiyang has received little benefit, but the guy has a useful message through consciousness. The general idea of ??this information is that there are often weird things happening on the edge of this extremely cold land, but the elders in the family say it is a forbidden place, so they never dare to approach easily. There. However, once it inadvertently approached the area, where he heard the sound of flowing water from the illusory, but it was very nervous at the time, and it was far away, and could not hear too clearly. Later, it scared away from the area. After the information that the Snowflakes came back from, Leiyang suddenly had a goal, and immediately overtook the giant snow geeks to go there. After the two entered the blue ice world, they felt that the temperature suddenly plummeted, making the air they breathed feel like a skate, and it hurts the nose, but its good for the body of the monster. It flashed a bunch of invisible but real diaphragms, which made the two feel better. The natural environment here is indeed too bad. Although Leiyang estimates that it can adapt, it still takes some time, but perhaps it is relatively difficult for Yuan Yings monks, but it should not be so high. Uncomfortable, Lei Yang thought so. Although the Yuan Ying monk can adapt to the climate of this extremely cold place, but the free flight that comes and goes like a weekday is unlikely to be done, so this time I really feel the snow monster. The mount is rare and precious. This guy, coming here, just like going home, stepping away from the destination that Leiyang assigned to it, it really improved a lot of efficiency. After entering this blue ice field, Leiyang gradually saw some monks gradually appearing in his sight. Most of those monks are monks who have been repaired by Yuan Ying. Although they can occasionally see some strong people who are similar to half-step enlightenment, they are rarely rare. They are either scattered or the guardians of some sectarian disciples, but no matter what their identity, at this moment, watching Leiyang and Yu Wenlin actually control a giant snowman as a mount, all of them are first to be astonished. Then he cast an envious look. At this moment, compared with the difficulties of other monks on this ice sheet, Lei Yang and Yu Wenlin are much more relaxed, and the Huo Xue people are strong and unyielding. How do they control such a huge snow people? Being their mount, this time became the focus of their horror and envy. Yu Wenlin looked at all of this, and suddenly the whole person felt more pulling the wind. He had to admire Lei Yang once in the bottom of his heart. When he was galloping all the way, he looked at the envious eyes of the monks who were surrounded by Yu Wen. In the forest, there is even more smugness that can''t be concealed. However, the mount that pulls the wind is on the ice sheet where everyone is going to travel very hard. Once the news is heard, it will inevitably cause some people''s jealousy. So it is a matter of time to bring trouble. Half a month later, on this day, when Lei Yang and Yu Wenlin were both on the blue and the original gallop, there was a huge storm in the sky in front of the world. The storm is like the earth-shattering wave in the sea. The abrupt emptiness in front of the sky rises to the giant snow geeks where Lei Yang and Yu Wenlin are located. Even with the amazing jumping power of the giant snow geek, it is difficult to avoid. With jumping over. And this storm, like a wave, has a strong repairing volatility at the moment, which makes Lei Yang and Yu Wenlin change their faces instantly. They suddenly understand each other. This storm must have a monk intentionally, its purpose. It should be that I want to stop them. And from this point of view, the cultivation of the people is still quite weak. If you guess correctly, you should have trouble finding the door. This giant snow geek is now completely obeying the control of Leiyang. If Leiyang does not stop, it will directly face the storm on the coming. This Leiyang person has always been very good, even if it is riding it, it must be kind, so that moment of the storm, he instantly oversaw the giant snow monster, came a sudden brake. The Snowflake had been running too fast, almost at full speed, when it stopped naturally, the whole and huge feet, two long deep marks on the hard blue ice. Only then did the students stop. Then, when Leiyang and Yu Wenlin both broke out at the same time, they resisted the storm that was like a rush of the sea. The whole storm suddenly stopped and finally dispersed. At this time, it was revealed that after the storm, a row of people standing in the void, Qi Qi like Leiyang two at the same time. When Leiyang saw it, they had about a dozen people. Although the costumes were different, it was easy to see that they were a whole. They are about twenty-six to sixty years old. There are men and women, handsome men, and beautiful women. It is really a bunch of handsome men and women. Their cultivation was completed after the late Yuan Ying, but one of the middle-aged men in gray robes was an exception. The number of people in the group was the highest, which turned out to be the existence of an early stage of enlightenment. . In front of the middle-aged man in gray robes, it was actually the front end of everyone opposite. At this moment, there was a young man dressed in a three-color robes. His face is handsome and somewhat extraordinary. It can be said that there is a face that makes a woman look at it. The whole person is even more imposing. Although it is only a perfect completion of Yuan Ying, it can give people a feeling. Do not lose the one who is behind him. Obviously, anyone can see at a glance that he is the leader of more than a dozen people in this line. At this moment, his hands are back, and he is seriously examining Lei Yang and Yu Wenlin and the giant snow geeks under their feet, with a hint of looming play in their expressions. At this time, he still did not speak. A 27-year-old man behind him broke through the opening and said: "Tuo Yu brother, I can''t think that you can control the strength so well. It is just sending and receiving. This is really to admire this!" The man in front of the three-color robes did not respond to the man who spoke after hearing the words, but the smile on his face became heavier. Then he reached for a finger and said to Lei Yang and Yu Wenlin: "This mount is good. It is like the rumors I heard in these few days. Now the young master has requisitioned, giving you two people to make time, fast roll, Otherwise, don''t blame me for being ruthless!" (To be continued) The author said: Asking for flowers, seeking rewards...Subscribing to the freezing point, the website does not give recommendations, only the old irons! Soon the book''s little climax is coming, seeking power... Chapter 646： : You are too weak. Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! "I rely on, by what reason, this mount is our hard work to hunt. If you say it to you, you will be given to you, who are you?" Yu Wenlin is also anxious, then after hearing the words Suddenly, the whole person stood up in front of Leiyang and shouted. Obviously, it can be seen at a glance. Among him and Leiyang, his cultivation is stronger. After all, he is a Yuan Ying Da Ren, and Lei Yang Cai District is a mid-infant middle. "You guy, is it really brainless or rare? Do you know who he is? He is the Tuotian of Sanshengtang. In the Yuanying monk who has a happy order in northern Xinjiang, his combat power can easily be ranked. The existence of the top ten, you don''t even know, this is not a big joke. What''s the matter, Tuo''s brother wants to requisition your mount. It''s a good boy. You should be honored. Don''t look at you as a Yuan Ying Daquan. If you had not controlled the strength of the Tuo brother, you were afraid of hurting the mount under your feet. Otherwise, you have already had a bunch of white bones! At this time, I was not waiting for Tuoba, who was wearing a three-color robes. The former 27-year-old young man spoke again, but this time he was ridiculed by Yu Wenlin. It can be said that his words, the words are full of thick ass, the guy is obviously in the best of the knot and to please Tuoba. And its voice just fell, then another woman wearing a pink robes took the words and said: "Chang Le brother, let them say a few more words, I really want to appreciate the skills of Tuo Xiong brother. . It is said that there were three monks who had a perfect completion of the Yuan Ying, and they tried to provoke him. As a result, he was beaten by three strokes, and he was begging for mercy. The picture was simply not too beautiful. Unfortunately, when the Japanese girl missed the good show, but this girl is very interested today, I just dont know if this good dog playing can not be played! After listening to the touts of these two monks, although it is still relatively calm Tuobatian, it is difficult to conceal the triumph of the heart at this time, the whole person seems to be somewhat swaying. Everyone likes to listen to the merits of others, and Tuobatian is no exception. Therefore, after the voice of the womens dress has just fallen, Tuobatian seems to be interested in not letting Leiyang and Yu Wenlin let go. Start counting: "One!" Obviously, he doesn''t want to miss this great opportunity to show his skills in front of everyone. At this time, Leiyang listened to these people''s conversations, and there were some trade-offs in his heart. These handsome men and women looked handsome and beautiful, but whoever thought of them one by one was very spicy and poisonous, like a snake, it was really Lei Yang couldn''t help but raised a strong hostility and more contempt. However, Yu Wenlin simply couldnt stand it anymore. Immediately he shouted: The Three Holy Halls are terrific, and Tuobatian is awesome. Your grandfather is still from Beiyuanzong. I dont change my name, I dont change my name, Beiyuan. Zong Yu Wen Lin is also, I advise you to say, it is best to let me go, know that Lao Tzu is not a good one!" "Hey, Yu Wen surname, Beiyuan Zongzong relatives, ah, Yu Wenlin is right, you don''t say okay, you said this, it seems that today we must have a fight! The last time in this extremely cold place, it is said that the elders of your North Yuanzong broke the big things of my three holy churches. In the end, it was not the other three major sects that came out to dissuade at the same time, fearing that you are still in Beiyuan today. Still two said! Ok, since it happened to be here today, I will not count what one or two, Yu Wenlin, please! "At that time, Takuyas eyes suddenly picked up, and I felt that I finally found a chance to make a bright shot. I directly stretched my right hand and palm, and hooked Yu Wenlins palm to reveal a pair. One-handed attitude. At this time, other people saw this matter in a blink of an eye, and they developed so fast. Only when Yu Wenlin faced the battle, there was a good show, and suddenly they came to the spirit one by one, revealing a cheerful expression. But the middle-aged man who was in the early days of Tuobas enlightenment, he always looked calm and could not see the slightest joys and sorrows. He and Lei Yang behind Yu Wenlin at the moment, the look is generally the same, Lei Yang looked at him in the past, he is also constantly looking at Leiyang, the two can not see each other''s heart, but In contrast, Lei Yang can still see the indifference and contempt of the middle-aged man''s eyes. This is not difficult to understand, because he is a strong man in the early days of enlightenment. Even if he sees that Leiyang is different from others, he can repair the advantages he has in the heart. "Tuo Yu crazy, look at the trick!" Yu Wenlin is a simple guy who has no heart and lungs, but his family concept is very strong, and the blood also fully inherits the blood of the Yuwen family, now listen to the Tuoba As the sky said, it was necessary to prepare for one-handed combat. He was naturally stimulated. The whole man stepped into the void and transformed into a superb phantom. He went straight to the top of the sky. "Well, this is right, you are like this, even if you lose later, at least you have not lost the blood of your Yuwen family!" See Yu Wenlin, then he killed himself, and Tuobatian nodded like a The elders generally said, obviously in his eyes, this fight has already had a result. In the course of Yu Wenlin''s journey, the whole body brake left a long series of phantom shadows. These phantoms are not because of the illusion that he is too fast, but a unique kind of display in his body. Practice. Therefore, all the illusion not only did not dissipate as he continued to move in the void, but became more and more solid, just like his avatars, followed by him. As he continued to approach the Tuobatian, who was still standing in the same place, the imaginary phantoms of the void were scattered in an instant, and instantly appeared in all directions in nothingness, as surrounded by the Tuobatian. Generally, since the four sides, with Yu Wenlin''s deity at the same time, he has pressed to the top of the sky. At the same time, Yu Wenlin''s own body is also faintly faint, and it has instantly turned into the same virtual shadows as these avatars. It is integrated into the army of countless avatars, and the imaginary reality makes it impossible to distinguish between him. The real body is one of them. But looking at such a trick with a psychedelic approach, the center of the Tuobatian people still look calm, in the moment when countless virtual shadows come, he is one-handedly restrained, even a palm shot Above my own belly. This shot, seemingly random, is actually extremely mysterious. The whole gesture is between such a short distance, but it has evolved hundreds of subtle changes in the law. At the same time, at the same time, Tuobatians entire body brakes have a golden radiance. The light is as glaring as the sun, and people can''t bear to look straight. The whole person of Tuobatian seems to have a round of eye-catching sun in an instant. But the golden light that came out at the moment was not straight out, but like a kind of sound wave, with a strong vibration, into a wave, in a spherical shape, violently toward all sides of his body. Pushing away, there is a strange resonance with his body. This strange skill has suddenly caught the attention of Leiyang. Can others see the mystery of his technique? Leiyang does not know, but Leiyang can see clearly, in fact, those golden lights, It is a sound wave of a real form! "boom!" With an indescribable shock wave spread, Yu Wenlin''s countless phantoms directly collided with the golden light with a strong resonance. In the next second, the countless phantoms were instantly swayed by the substantial sound waves of the golden light, which directly reflected a group of light and fog, and quickly dissipated. After a while, there was a sudden and solid figure flying backwards. Eventually, in the distant emptiness, a series of exits took a few steps before finally stopping. Yu Wenlin looked pale and looked at Tuobatian, who stood in the same place, and his eyes were unconvinced. But Tuo Tiantian looked at Yu Wenlin and shook his finger and said, "You are too weak, but unfortunately the blood of your body!" (To be continued) The author said, "Thank you, iron powder, ask for flowers... Chapter 647： : desperately killing Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! "Tuo Yutian, it is not over yet, you are going to be proud!" Yu Wenlin resisted the tumultuous blood in his heart and said with disappointment. But in fact, he already understood the gap between himself and the Tuotian, but as a descendant of the Yuwen family, how could he be so soft, because the man of the Yuwen family never had a cartilage head. "Yu Wenlin, why don''t you have a self-knowledge? What Tuo''s brother used just now is the secret technique of his three holy churches. It is called the Sansheng copper body earthquake. How can you be able to stand up and you are not killed by life? It is already fortunate. As far as you are in that state, Tuo Xiong only needs to make up for you. You must be dead and dead. Dont you understand? "The young man, Qin Changle, who is twenty-seven years old, said again, his eyes were full of ridicule and contempt." Although Leiyang has always stood on the top of the giant snow geek, looking at it all, but at the moment he feels that Qin Changles words are ugly, but they are right. This is not a general strong, although two People are the same as Yuan Ying, but Yu Wenlins combat power is not only worse than one and a half. At this time, the woman in the pink robe also echoed: "You don''t say that he is so fighting, reminds me of one thing. It is said that there is a disciple of the North Yuanzong. I once said that there is a North Yuanzong. The useless ancestor is a single-brother, and in the end, it is effortless, and with his noble status, he got a happy order, Yu Wenlin, the person they said would not be you?" "You are a snake, a goblin, and it is not right, it''s off your fart!" Yu Wenlin heard, suddenly confronted the pink dress woman did not get angry. In fact, the woman in the pink dress is right. There is indeed a disciple in the Zongmen. He is dissatisfied with the happyness he has received. He believes that with his strength, he is not qualified to obtain this happy order. The door was full of noise. For this matter, Yu Wenlin has always had a knot in his heart. He feels that he himself has always had a little head in the Zong, and this time he is carrying his father alone to find the chance in this extremely cold place. In order to improve their own strength, they finally conquered all those who saw him. Unexpectedly, at this moment, he was exposed in public, and it was still a woman. Yu Wenlin had a feeling of eager red eyes. And the girl in the pink robe, not only does not converge when she sees this situation, but instead continues to say that Yu Wenlins generality continues: Hey, look, Im talking about it, it seems that you must be the one who is not paying The power of blowing dust will get the existence of Happy Order! It is no wonder that the same disciples of your own Zongmen can''t get on you. It seems that you are really weak. At this level, you still go to the Zhongzhou trial, it is just to laugh at me! Its still the foresight of Tuos brothers, so Ive just been ruthless. I have to know that there are clear agreements in the 10 counties in Northern Xinjiang. Before the trials in Zhongzhou, any disciples of Zongmen should learn from each other and must not be hurt. The disciple''s disciple''s life! Tuo Xiong, you can see that you are so powerful, it is really making the little girl admire the five bodies! "Your mother, this flattery is too straightforward. Anyone will be too watery!" Although Leiyang still has a quiet surface, he can''t help but sneak up. He felt that this group of people would like to please the Tuobatian for the sake of the knot, it is really all-encompassing, and they want to climb **** the net! "Who are you, you are talking about the horse manure that is full of mouths. Tuobatian, hey, what are you around, I admit that you are a monk with a happy token in northern Xinjiang. A powerful leader, but your mother has been mingling with such people all the year round, I am afraid that it will be difficult to get the big scene of Zhongzhou Road after all!" Yu Wenlin said. This guys mouth was also a fang, and the womans face was suddenly iron and blue, and she couldnt wait to rush to kill him. "Yu Wenlin, it seems that the deity still owes a little fire to your lesson. Since you still have itchy skin, then I will help you scratch it!" After Tuo Tiantian heard the words, suddenly he looked cold and the whole right hand. In the meantime, the repairs suddenly broke out. This time he actually took the initiative to attack. It seems that Yu Wenlins words really irritated him. In the daytime, Tuobatians body directly flew out three groups of different color air masses, a group of red, a group of blue, a group of black, in his constant day, the three groups of different color air masses actually It has made three different virtual shadows. Then this illusion could not see the face clearly, but with the meaning of a saint, at this moment, sitting in the void, hands and chests together, like the immortals enshrined in the high places of the temple. In the moment when these three imaginary shadows appear and solidify, Tuobatian suddenly reveals a cold smile in his eyes, and then raises his right hand and presses Yu Wenlin in front of the void. under. In the blink of an eye, a golden palm print appeared immediately, and the slap in the face of Yu Wenlin. At the same time, the three red, blue, and black ones behind Tuobatian, respectively, are like the shadows of the immortals, and they also lifted the palm of their hand and pressed forward. Under this button, in the three virtual shadows, there are three virtual shadows like the soul, and the golden palm prints with the power of the heavens are superimposed together, making the palm prints inflated infinitely. Just like a thorough day, its like a god. "Well come, you Yuwen grandfather, I am not afraid of you!" Yu Wenlin is also clamoring for the big scorpion, the look of the sly, the bottom of the bones is still quite full, really a bit of blood and hard air. However, **** blood is natural, hard air is hard skin, and sometimes strength is the root of everything. At the moment, under the palm of the coming, Yu Wenlin felt tremendous pressure in the whole moment. This kind of pressure is like the emptiness around it. It instantly turns into a swamp, which makes him deeply immersed in it. The feeling of coming out. "This guy is really too strong. If you go on like this, you can''t be beaten by this palm!" Yu Wenlin said in his heart that the whole person''s face can easily see his inner anxiety at the moment. However, Yu Wenlin did inherit the **** nature of the Yuwen family. He did not accept the softness. In order to change some of his physical condition, he recovered a little at the moment, and he struggled desperately to rely on the speed to temporarily get rid of the control of the palm. The scope. However, he was able to get rid of the strength of breastfeeding, and he could not get rid of the strong pressure that the one that had been released by Takuya had not been close, as the world was locked up in an instant. Yu Wenlins struggle not only did not achieve any effect, but his struggle in this scene immediately caused a group of guys behind Tuobas body to laugh at him. "Hey, the single-transfer system of the Yuwen family can be really arrogant. Even this kind of strength can be brought together, and admire it!" "Haha, the strength of this three-legged cat, Yu Wenlin, I see you still don''t go to Zhongzhou, don''t lose the face of my northern monk!" "Oh, its really boring. I thought I would have a good show, but I didnt expect you to be too dishy. Its a bit disappointing! "..." At this time, Tuo Tiantian was also indifferent. He looked at Yu Wenlins indifference and said: "Yu Wenlin, you must know that in the realm of cultivation, it is not enough to have blood. You should not struggle. I am a holy sage with a kind of San Sheng Ban, you can''t break it, although it''s just the first style, but it is far more than your strength, so you don''t have to work in vain! But you can rest assured that I will not kill you, and will not violate the ten common agreements, but as for the disability, I can''t guarantee it! "You...Take a sly day, you have to talk out madly, deceive too much, my Yuwen family, people can kill, can not be humiliated, the head can be broken, blood can flow, but the integrity can not lose!" Yu Wenlin whole When people talk, they slap on their chests, and they are squirting blood in their hands. After a moment, he had a **** dagger in his hand, and the **** dagger bloomed with amazing blood, and the sharpness seemed to open the void. At the moment, Yu Wenlin was in his hand, and then he was facing the vain glimpse of his side. This cockroach immediately had a squeaking sound like a cotton cloth being torn, and then Yu Wenlins body was suddenly It just loosened. In the emptiness, like the moment when the huge golden palm print of the palm of the hand fell, Yu Wenlin held the blood-colored short sword at an unspeakable speed, and opened the side with the emptiness of the forbidden power, and fled to the outside of the scope of the palm print. . At the same time, there are countless swords in his body, and his body is moving forward with speed, and it is constantly gathering into a gray sword. The sword does not have any fierce swordsmanship, and there is no amazing force and undulation. It seems to be ordinary and can''t be ordinary, just like an ancient object that can''t be used. However, Lei Yang understands that the gray sword is the biggest card of Yu Wenlin - the broken sword, he even understands, Yu Wenlin is so desperate to escape, the trick that he brewed escaped. After that, it will be launched in an instant. (To be continued) Author Yan Lang said: Come on, flowers, thank you... Chapter 648： : Victory is not martial Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! All of this is long, but it actually happens too fast, all happening between the electric and the flint! Although Yu Wenlin has used all his strength to escape at this moment, there is still a long way to escape from the thrilling range. Although he is close to the edge, he understands that it is impossible to completely escape the attack range covered by this palm print. It is. And the **** short sword in his hand, the light on it has become more and more bleak, it seems that it will not be supported for a long time and will be completely broken. Under this circumstance, Yu Wenlin suddenly showed the color of madness. In an instant, he actually abandoned the **** short sword in his hand. He grasped the gray sword that had been formed by his side. Tou Tiantian, who is at the very far behind him at the moment, is a few swords. The original people immediately became shocked. They saw Yu Wenlins madness in his eyes, thinking that this was the kind of crazy counterattack before his death. Even Tuotian, who had already taken the absolute advantage with him at the moment, also looked at him. Condensed, showing a hint of vigilance. However, what followed was surprising. After Yu Wenlin pulled out a few swords in a row, he did not pick up any earth-shattering attack volatility to stop the palm print that was about to fall. Instead, he slashed all his slashes. With any trace of volatility, there is no trace of attack power, just like a child playing house. This immediately made the original heart stunned and even looked forward to the spectators, and suddenly could not help but burst into a burst of ridicule. Even some of them even laughed aloud: "Wow, the Nether Sword, the great moves, I am watching the guys being scared and starting to take the wind!" Speaking of such an unpleasant word, to make fun of this moment seems to be the end of the road, Yu Wenlin. The smile in the eyes of Tuobatian is also becoming more intense, and the meaning of playfulness is more obvious without concealing it! Lei Yang can see that Yu Wenlin is basically unable to escape this attack, but whether he should or should not save him, and thus involved in this battle, his heart has been doing such a contradiction. After all, although Yu Wenlin is still a good person, but it is just a meeting, obviously Leiyang and his friendship have not yet reached the point, and the other side has a strong person who exists, although this Leiyang is not afraid of him, but this way There are also a lot of troubles. Mainly Leiyang''s main goal at the moment is the one in the land of the virtual source, so he really has no intention to provoke right and wrong. He has been standing on the head of the Snowflakes, motionless, cold-eyed, all this, it seems a bit inhuman, even he himself has a little despise his own move, but no way, after all, Xiang Yu is The status of the heart is more important. However, at the time of Leiyang''s thoughts, there was a huge muffled sound in the void, and it was like the golden palm print of the palm of the hand, and finally slammed down. The last picture left in Leiyangs eyes is that Yu Wenlins red eyes are again grabbing the **** short sword, opening the void in front of him, and rushing to the edge of the coverage of the palm print. Then the area was covered by the palm print, and Yu Wenlin was directly annihilated in the powerful and unparalleled power. Then the party was empty, and it was instantly filled with a wave of indescribable strong fluctuations, and the blue ice **** splashed on the ground, violently pushing open on the blue ice sheet. This is the huge shock wave that Tuobatians palm fell on the ice sheet. This strong fluctuation makes the Leiyang, which is far away from the explosive center, cant help driving the heavy snow. The geek, quickly retreating. But at this moment, he saw the edge of the shock wave, and there was a figure that could not be wolfed again, and was pushed out by the strong shock wave, like a leaf that kept turning over in the raging waves. It was Yu Wenlin who was shot in the huge golden palm print. Leiyang did not hesitate this time. He couldnt manage that much. No matter what, he couldnt help him at this moment. When he walked in the footsteps, wearing a butterfly stepper, the whole person not only did not back off, but also stepped out of the head of the giant snow geek, facing the shock wave, at the speed of lightning speed. Yu Wenlin, who is already weak and indescribable, has emerged from the shock fluctuations, and has risen from the air. He has escaped the strong shock wave that has passed by this rush, and then quickly withdrawn. At the top of the giant snow geek. At the same time, Takuyas whole person, looking at the palm of his eyes, looked at the blue ice sheet and was immediately photographed with a huge bump print, which revealed a predictable result. Smile. But at this moment, the whole persons heart was inexplicably filled with a huge crisis, and in the moment when the crisis appeared, he was surrounded by nothing but three thousand feet. Amazing swordsmanship, with the power of the sky, slammed his face to the face. These huge swords, like the sin of life, have no signs of the slightest, and there is no undulation, so the sudden and unconventional out of the air makes the cultivation of the battle so high, always a pair. The winners face was in the top of the day, and its also changing suddenly. Its a panic-stricken expression. At that moment, the middle-aged man who was behind him at the beginning of his enlightenment probably did not expect this sudden scene. He suddenly changed his face and shouted: "Less master, be careful, that is the ruin of the Yuwen family. Swords, don''t underestimate!" In fact, without his reminder, Takuya had already felt a tingling sensation of chilling, and he did not dare to have a little bit of a slap. Fortunately, the middle-aged man at the beginning of the enlightenment was not just talking about it, but at the same time, his right hand single-handedly pressed forward and suddenly grabbed it. This catch, it seems that there is no obvious force to scatter, but it seems that there is a kind of stagnation in the void around the top of the sky, which makes the huge swordsmanship that has been spurred by the speed of the speed is delayed for a moment. Yu Wenlins cultivation is not as good as that of Takuya. His trick is to fight for the desperate anti-killing trick. He wins silently and wins. The purpose is to make people hard to defend, but this time he is enlightened. In the early days, the mens shots were delayed, and the state of the whole person was adjusted. At the moment when these swords were delayed, Tuobatians face was restored as usual, and it was a fist that slammed into the swords that came, and soon the swords that were self-defeating The air is smoldering. At this moment, the whole world is dead, and only the cold wind that screams in this extremely cold place has been blown from the ears of the people, and it has been sending out sharp sounds and crazy screams! Everyone didn''t think that things would develop to this point, and there was such an unexpected and awkward ending. At this moment, no one dares to speak and dare to talk. Therefore, they only say in the bottom of their hearts, secretly saying: "It seems that in this realm of cultivation, never underestimate any mortal death with a monk!" Even at this moment, no matter who, looking at the weak Yuwenlin lying in Leiyang''s arms, the ridicule in the eyes has been completely exhausted, and replaced by a sense of awe. Because they are changing them, the choices and practices at that moment may not necessarily exceed Yu Wenlin. Tuoba Tianli was in the void, and he put his right hand and held his hands again, but his face was extremely ugly at the moment. This fight, although he won, but won''t win, even said that it gives people a feeling of being a little bit victorious. If the last moment is not the help of his own guardian, he is afraid that he is also dead or wounded at this moment. This makes Tuobatian, who has always been very self-respecting, and the whole person has been greatly hurt in this moment. The face of many of his sturdy brothers was seriously dismissed by Yu Wenlin. At this time, the middle-aged man in the early days of Enlightenment could not help but whisper to himself: "How can it be broken, how can he, but he is only able to cultivate his Yuwen family? A way of enlightenment, this...this...this is impossible...it is impossible..." (To be continued) The author said: Asking for flowers and asking for flowers... Chapter 649： : Yu Wenlin Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Yu Wenlin was lying in the arms of Leiyang, but he said with a smile: "Ha ha ha ha, Tuo Tian, ??you are just like this..." "Cough and cough..." Yu Wenlin smiled, and suddenly caused a sharp cough, then spurted a large mouthful of blood. Obviously, he was very hurt. Although the whole body was not photographed by Tuobatian, but he was still photographed in most of the body, except for the head, other parts being photographed, bones. I don''t know how many roots have been broken, and even the internal organs have been severely broken. The repairs have all been stagnant, and they can''t run back to recover themselves. But all this, Yu Wenlin did not care at the moment, because although he was defeated, but the **** nature of the Yuwen family was not defeated, the Yuwen familys bones were not lost. It can be said that although he is not crowded, he is ultimately defeated. Rong. But at this moment, the heart of Takuyas heart is very stubborn. He clearly has a strength far beyond Yu Wenlin, but he has finally won a victory in the end, and it is a big ship in the gutter. Let him be a whole person who feels guilty and is about to explode. In addition, Yu Wenlin even dared to rebel against him. He suddenly said coldly: "Hey, Yu Wenlin, I am going to see how hard the bones of your Yuwen family can be?" "Hahaha, your grandfather, my bones are so hard that you can smash your skull. What''s the matter, can you still violate the ten rules today, dare to kill me?" Yu Wenlin is weak, but that is hard. Still, not lost at all. Listening to Yu Wenlin''s words, Tuobatian''s eyes instantly turned red, and then murderously said: "Yu Wenlin, you mean this kind of hybrid, you dare to provoke the young master, today I am against the ten The agreement will also ruin your corpse and smash the bones!" "Ha ha ha ha, hey, I can''t think of the sages of the three holy churches, but I can be so angry and angry that I am so angry. It seems that I am so talented! Tell you, your grandfather, I am not afraid of death, but Tuo Tiantian, the words are back, the saying goes, one person is doing things alone, you kill me, it doesnt matter, Lao Tzu is a hero after 18 years, but please let go. My fellow ally. I dont know him, but Im just a fellow traveler. If you want to be a man, let him go. Even if I am killed by you, I will never be entangled in you after death, but if you are embarrassed. My friend, my son Yu Wenlin vowed to heaven, even if he is a ghost, he will not let you go! "Yu Wenlin''s whole man is laughing wildly. At this moment, although he is weak, he has a heroic atmosphere, but the momentum of the whole person is not lost to Tuobatian. Even Leiyang did not think that Yu Wenlins whole person would be so derogatory at this moment. In such a weak state, he still considered other people. This made Lei Yangs heart suddenly appear a deep sorrow. Feeling, he didnt even try to stop this from happening. However, he has secretly detected Yu Wenlins injury with his knowledge. He found that although he was very seriously injured, he was fortunate enough not to hurt the foundation of his practice. As long as he recovered, he would become alive again in a few days. . Leiyang quickly took out a Shen Fudan, served for Yu Wenlin. Although this is a medicinal herb of Dan Dan, it can be used for Yuan Ying after the transformation of Leiyang, although it can be used. After that, I didnt recover immediately, but I still let Yu Wenlins whole spirit improve a lot. At this time, after Tuobatian heard this, he suddenly found a kind of quite fun thing. He said with a smile: "Ha ha ha ha, so you still care about your friend. Mom, Lao Tzu is not doing charity. You let me let him go and let him go. You are not very hard, I am going to see you in front of you, this friend is dead in front of you, how? When Yu Wenlin heard it, the whole face suddenly became stiff. He felt that he did not say that he was okay. Tema said that it reminded the despicable Tuobatian that he caught his weakness and found it. His weakness. "Tuo Yutian, I can''t think of it, you are so mean!" Yu Wenlin said contemptuously, but it is obvious that the expression of the whole person has become more serious than before. Obviously, he doesn''t care about his life and death, but he is very concerned about Lei Yang''s life. He knows that at this moment, he can''t fight in this state, and he can''t escape with Leiyang. He suddenly feels that this time he is really Damaged Leiyang. So after that, I quickly said to Leiyang: "Lei brother, sorry, I really didn''t expect things to develop to this point. I didn''t want to be tired of you, but... Oh, I am sorry for you!" However, it is not waiting for Leiyang to speak. When Tuotian looked at it, it seemed to be more interested. He said: "Despicable, you don''t understand what makes the winner a king, the loser is awkward. It is so cruel in the realm of comprehension. You are not as good as people, and ultimately you will not be willing to kill anyone! However, let me let him go, you can put your mount on your hands, and you Yu Wenlin wants to give me three heads in front of me, then call me three grandpa, so I will let him go! "You..." Yu Wenlin heard, can''t wait to squirt a drip of water and drown him, even his whole body suddenly trembled with anger. He really did not expect that the Tuobatian was so despicable, even the danger of swearing, but Yu Wenlin tried to restrain his emotions, calmed himself down, and kept silent for a while. "Why, you don''t want to, don''t want to forget it, Qin Changle, that guy will give it to you, give me a good wait for him!" Tuo Yutian looked at the struggling Yu Wenlin, and then sneered. "Good Leto brother, the guy will give me a good job, I promise to serve him comfortably, let him ask for the sky, call the land is not working, let him regret coming to this world!" Qin Qinle, a young man from the age of seventeen or eight, heard the words of Tuo Tiantian, suddenly rubbed his fists and grinned, showing a look that he couldnt wait to see Leiyangs face with a smile, it felt like Leiyang is the general thing in his palm. "Wait a minute, Takuya, isn''t it a few heads, grandfather, I can afford it, as long as you let me go, this friend... I promise you..." Yu Wenlin said, the whole person said, This is related to the reputation of the entire Yuwen family. This decision is obviously difficult. Lei Yang listened to Yu Wenlin and even agreed to the unreasonable demands of Tuo Tiantian. He immediately looked at him and said: "Yu Wenxiong, can''t make it, but that is the reputation of your Yuwen family. You can''t do this, after all..." Then, after Lei Yang finished speaking, Yu Wenlin made a big move and interrupted Lei Yangs words. He said: Lei brother, the reputation is loud, and its better than life. Living is the most important. If I do this, Its worth it if you can leave it safely! Lei Yang really did not expect that this guy who was originally a fellow man, in this life and death, can actually achieve such a sinister point, which makes his inner guilty intentions increase a bit, the heart has begun for the next Things are carefully planned. However, Tuobatian does not seem to want Yu Wenlin to be better. Even if he is dead, he will let him die in the most uncomfortable and uncomfortable way. At the time of thinking about Leiyang, that Takuya is a sneer: "Hey, Yu Wenlin, you will continue to act as a hero when you die, show your loyalty, and make your world famous, but I am biased. Will not let you get what you want. You don''t care much about the life and death of your friend, but if you let him live, I will ask him to die. Qin Changle, I can say hello to me, and the guy will not be able to have a happy order. You must torture him to death with the most cruel means, remember to use the most cruel means! "Tuo Yu brother, rest assured, in the next must be as you wish!" Qin Changle turned and looked at the woman in the pink robe, the eyes revealed a hint of unclear smile, then step out, the eyes slowly looked Leiyang, that look is like a hungry wolf looking at the prey that is about to arrive. (To be continued) Author Yan Lang said: Thanks APP33656352 this iron powder, thank you for your support, support and reward! Today, I am especially grateful for you more and more! Other iron powder, continue to ask for flowers... reward... Chapter 650： : Amazing Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! "Tuo Yutian, you are really despicable pigs and dogs. I don''t think that the saints in Sanshengtang are such a despicable villain. You are really not afraid of the world''s people laughing!" Yu Wenlin was really anxious this time, watching this happen. Looking at Leiyang in a crisis, it is harder than killing himself. The opposite group of people all spoke on their own, but completely ignored the whole person of Leiyang. They simply did not know how they faced a god-killing **** who had been licking blood on the tip of the knife. Indeed, a Yuan Ying Da Dazheng, and a Yuan Ying mid-term, in the eyes of outsiders, the gap between them is too big, and even a group of people behind Tuobatian feel that this must be an overwhelming The fighting style has lost interest in watching. At this time, the void around, because of the huge movements caused by the previous fight, has attracted a lot of monks to come, they stop to watch this fight, just like relishing a good show. However, at this moment, even the later monks around, the gap between the two men seems to have lost interest in continuing to watch. However, Lei Yang did not care about the thoughts of other people. He knew that things had reached this point. He had already been involved in the whirlpool of this battle. In the current situation, he could not easily get rid of this storm. And the smooth departure, because the character that Tuobatian showed is enough to explain everything. So at this moment in Yu Wenlins worried eyes, Lei Yang put him flat on the top of the giant snow geek, gently patted Yu Wenlins shoulder to make him feel relieved, which was slow. When I got up and walked to the void, I formed a confrontation with Qin Changle who came forward. "Ha ha ha ha, little monk, you can only blame you for the wrong person, the life is too embarrassing, since the Tuo brother has already spoken, you must die to die, but if you have a better attitude, I will start Try to be as happy as possible!" Qin Changle said with a smile, and did not know what he was facing. It is estimated that this Qin Changle, if you have seen Leiyang in the sky above the northern mysterious abyss, holding the celestial sword to kill the dragon, it is estimated that Tuobatian is to put the knife on his neck, he also I will never come out, but now he does not know. Lei Yang did not make a statement to him. The whole person could not see the slightest tension. He did not look at Qin Changle, who was about to prepare for the moment. He turned to Tuobatian and said, "Do you dare to gamble?" This scene naturally stimulated Qin Qinle in a flash, which is simply a disregard for him. For him, this is a gap, the other party is simply too mad. At the same time, Lei Yangs remarks also caused the monks who were concerned about this fighting law to immediately raise some spirits, adding a new point of view for this already uninteresting battle. "Hey, that guy actually ignored Qin Changle directly, I didn''t get it wrong!" "Hey, the daring is not small, even if you want to bet with Tuobatian, this is the rhythm of death!" Around the moment, it was another moment that it sounded like a loud voice. The attitude of Leiyang, combined with the discussion of so many monks around, Qin Changle naturally can''t stand it. He is not only the perfection of Yuan Ying, but also the disciple of Yongle Zong, although compared with Tuo Tiantian. There are still some gaps, but one may have ignored him in the middle of the middle of the Yuan Dynasty. How could he have taken this breath? So he immediately yelled and shouted: "I rely on you, what is your qualification to bet with the Tuo brothers, you are like a cockroach ant, even to face shameless, I thought you were low, do not want you Its too ugly to die. I dont think you have to die by yourself. Then blame me for being ruthless, lets die! After Qin Changle finished speaking, the whole persons cultivation suddenly broke out, and it was necessary to condense the thundering technique to the thunder of Leiyang. In fact, although the whole person in Leiyang did not seem to pay attention to Qin Changle, he secretly kept a high eye on the every move of Qin Changle. Qin Changles move to kill Leiyang at this moment has already been in the calculation of Leiyang, and he is waiting for this opportunity. Just before the Qin Changle was about to burst, Lei Yang had never looked at Qin Changle''s gaze, and he fell on him. This gaze contains a powerful murderousness. It is Leiyang, who has been killed for so many years, and a kind of murderousness in the numerous thrilling fighting methods, with a sharp edge that cannot be hidden. mango. Although his eyes fell on Qin Changle''s body, but this moment, it was like the two invisible long whip whip in his heart, so that he could not help but hit the whole person. A chill, my heart was filled with a panic for no reason. It was at this time that Lei Yang broke out in a moment and he knew that the sea of ??the sea had surpassed the tens of thousands of feet. In this moment, a spiral object like a cone was formed, which was almost in the void. It was transformed into a spiral of corrugations in the shape of a solid shape, and the scorpion attacked the sea of ??Qin Changle''s head. At the same time, Leiyang mouth is even with an endless cold, violently bursting out: "Roll!" This word was short but powerful. After the exit, it immediately turned into a storm. Following the transparent spiral ripple, it quickly rushed toward Qin Changle. All of this is long-lived, but in fact all of them happen between the electric and the flint. When Qin Changles voice just fell, all the attacks of Leiyang have already flowed into the water, and they are combined in one layer. Interlocked with each other, at a speed that was too fast, it suddenly rushed to Qin Changle. "boom!" After a muffled sound, Qin Changle''s whole person suddenly flew out. Equivalent to his cultivation is still in the process of eruption, has not completely erupted, there is no moment to scream, and then like a broken kite, formed by the word Leiyang The storm slammed back. It all happened so fast that he made him unable to defend himself, and even the repairs had not yet erupted, and he was defeated by a slap in the face. He didn''t even figure out what the situation was at this time. The whole person burst into his mind and his heart collapsed. Like the body lost his self-consciousness in an instant, he was bombarded by a storm and lost all his resistance. ...... Quiet, the whole world is quiet and almost smothered. Everyone doesnt know what happened, and there is a look on the face. Only Lei Yangs hands are back, calmly standing in the void. It is still the same as the previous calm. Qin Changle screamed all the way, like killing a pig, until it flew far away, it was able to stabilize the figure in nothingness. Although the whole person did not suffer any serious internal injuries, the whole sea in the mind was like this moment. It is necessary to burst open, although it can be restored in the future, but this moment has completely lost its combat power. It was also until now that the monks around them seemed to have reacted, and suddenly there was a burst of sorrow and arguing. "God, what happened, is it my eyes or an illusion, how did Qin Changle suddenly fly out?" "I don''t rely on it. There is such an operation. Is it a glimpse of people flying out?" "Oddly, my mother, what kind of monster is he? Just what is the demon method?" "Qin Changle is a perfection for Yuan Ying. What did the guy just do to him? Is it just a slam, and he will collapse his mind? How strong is it, am I dreaming?" "..." All the people around can''t believe it. Until now, I don''t think this is a fact. Even if he had previously sneered at Lei Yang, he did not intend to smash his Tuobatian. At this moment, his eyes were wide and he could not conceal the horror in the depths of his eyes. It can be said that the previous things, although he did not fully see through, but also saw some clues, and it is precisely because he saw a little clue, so there is the depth of the bottom of the horror. Among the people who have paid attention to this fight all over the whole week, only one person has really seen everything that Leiyang had before, and this person is the guardian of Tuobatian, the middle-aged man in the early days of Enlightenment. But even at this moment, his heart was full of horror, and the mouth couldnt help but whispered: "That turned out to be...God attack... My God... He was only in the middle of the Yuan Ying, how could there be such a powerful god? knowledge" Among all of them, the most clear thing about the whole process is Qin Changle, who is the party. At this time, although his mind was stinging, it was like a river, but his mind was slightly restored. Previously, he felt that his whole person was first whipped by the other two eyes, making him feel like the soul could not help but tremble. Then his whole person''s knowledge of the sea was directly rushed into the sea by the arrogant gods of the other side, almost letting him know the sea collapse, and at the same time let him be confused and lose his resistance. In the end, when his whole person was in a state of chaos, he was directly smashed out by the violent storm of the other party. In his eyes, in fact, he was repeatedly attacked by three attacks in succession. All these attacks followed, dripping without leaking, and there was no flaw at all, let him not have the slightest chance to fight back. However, in the eyes of outsiders, the attack formed by the gaze and the gods, but they can not see, can only see the storm formed by the violent drink, so it caused a kind of one, it will shock the opponent The horrible illusion of flying backwards. Listening to the opinions of the people around, watching the expressions of the monks around the eyes, Qin Changle has a feeling that he cant say anything. After all, hes really lost like this, and hes lost and lost. Dignity, even his heart, has been severely hit. ...... As everyone knows, all of this, but all of them are in the calculation of Leiyang. For him, he is waiting for such an opportunity. One can kill one hundred and one hundred and shake the whole audience. And Qin Changle just became such a person, one can both stand up and can become a springboard and capital with Tuobatian. This new attack mode, Leiyang tried several times before the North Xuanzong, but did not expect to use the real fighting method at the moment, but achieved such an unexpected effect. The surface of Leiyang seems to be calm. In fact, the moment of the heart is quite exciting, but he is now in a dangerous situation, so he strongly restrains all his emotions. At this time, Tuo Tiantian finally suppressed the horror of his heart, and looked at Lei Yang''s eyes with a smile, saying: "It''s a bit interesting, I just looked down on you!" (To be continued) The author said that the big chapter, the big chapter, the flowers, the reward, the late one more, thank you for your support... Chapter 651： :joke Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! "How do you gamble?" Tuo Tiantian looked at Lei Yang with a smile, although this moment he still has a hint of playfulness, but it has obviously converged a lot. Obviously, although some of the strengths revealed by Leiyang''s watch did not completely conquer him, it still made Leiyang''s status improve a lot in his mind. Leiyang is well aware that he has achieved remarkable results in understanding all his previous plans, and then he is the beginning of his next step. "Gambling him!" Lei Yang reached out and pointed out that the whole person was dull and plain, but it immediately caused a commotion of the monks around. Because the direction pointed by his fingers is not someone else, it is the protector behind Tuoba. "I rely on, what is this guy doing?" "His courage is too big, even if his combat power is strong, let us all look away before, then he should not be arrogant to provoke a powerful person, isn''t it dead?" When Leiyangs voice fell, Tuobatian immediately frowned, and his face suddenly became embarrassing! But he did not seem to be deliberately provocative or teasing himself, but he looked very serious, so he pressed down the anger of his heart and asked again: "Speak in detail?" "I want to fight with him. If I win, how do you let us go?" Leiyang continued to say faintly after hearing the words. "What...you...hahahaha, I didn''t get it wrong, you have to challenge Shifeng Shishu!! Hahahaha... This is really... Hahahaha... You are not stupid... After Tuobas words, the first reaction was not a surprise, but it was funny, just like hearing an instant to make him laugh. Big jokes. And its really that kind of laughter, and its really amused by Lei Yangs words. The same was true of the other onlookers around the scene. After the reaction, they suddenly made the same laugh as Tuobatian. The whole person in Leiyang instantly became the laughing stock in the eyes of everyone. Even Shifeng, who was provocative, could not conceal the smile of his eyes and lost the calmness of a powerful person. In fact, it is not that they look down on Leiyang. In fact, there is a big gap between the great completion of Yuan Ying and the strong people in the early days of Enlightenment. There is no comparability at all. Between the realm and the realm, it is a shackle that can never be crossed. The repair between the two is impossible in all eyes. If there is a fight, there is only one kind, and it is ruthlessly crushed. Pressure. Although they all saw the extraordinaryness of the monk who was cultivated in the middle of the Yuan Ying, this kind of leap-provoking provocation is simply impossible to establish, so Leiyang can only become the laughing stock in the eyes of everyone. Even all the onlookers around the scene, this moment after seeing this scene, the whole child has all come to the interest, and raised the spirit, want to see what other funny things will happen next. However, Tuobatian laughed, seeing Lei Yang, the whole person is still a pair of faces that dont change color. He is standing there and looking at himself. Its not like being in the crowd, he seems to be waiting for his answer. He suddenly has a heart. It raised a deep evil. "Are you sure that what you said is true?" Tuobatian smiled again with a smile. "Nature is a real man, a man and a man, who speaks like a mountain, speaks a word, dare not gamble, give a word, please hurry?" Lei Yang continued to calmly say, Ren Tuotian how to observe, really do not see A sense of tension. "Well, since you are determined to gamble, then there is nothing to dare to gamble, but if you lose what to say?" Tuo Tiantian''s eyes are more intense. "If you lose, this mount belongs to you, my life is dead, let you dispose of it!" Lei Yang said with a slap in the face, there is no trace of muddy water. However, at this time, the huge snow geek had slightly restored some of Yu Wenlin''s head. After hearing it, he suddenly changed his face. He struggling to sit up and said: "Lei brother, it is impossible, I Yu Wenlin died, not enough. But I don''t want to hurt you so much, it''s me who hurts you..." But Leiyang did not pay attention to him at this moment! "Good! Then a word is fixed, but I have to say the ugly words in front. You and my uncle Shifeng challenge, but you initiated it. There are so many monks witnessing here. If you lose, then you can lose. Don''t say anything to bully the little, win the words that are not martial!" Tuo Tiantian said with a serious supplement, it is really a pair of you want to be a blind man, and think of the archway. However, Leiyang continued to respond plainly: "Reassured, I will not have the opportunity to say such words!" Although this sentence is somewhat ambiguous, people can derive a lot of meanings, but anyone can see the monk in the middle of the Yuan Ying, the kind of strong atmosphere revealed in the body. After listening to Lei Yangs statement, Tuo Tiantian once again played a smile and turned to respect the one behind him, Shijun, who respected him, and said: Uncle Shi, then you have to bother you to do it yourself. When you pull your hair!" After Shi Feng heard the words, some helpless shook his head. It was in his opinion that the other side was as weak as an ant, so that he could not afford any fighting interest, even though there were some amazing things on his opponent. Compared with his cultivation, it is simply not a grade, there is no comparability. However, no matter how bad the opponent is, the meaning of the lesser can not be violated, so even though Shifeng felt that the fight was a bit funny, he still stepped out. "You juniors, in fact, some qualifications, but unfortunately you are too arrogant, even thinking about winning over me, so you are destined to be short!" Shi Feng said coldly, even the eyes do not want to swear Lei Yang glanced. "I can''t think of you as a young man, a young man, even learning young people to force, and that Takuya is really all the way!" Lei Yang''s mouth, even if the shark can be poisoned In a few words, this moment is naturally the spurting of the stone peak. Shifeng''s face became colder and colder. He looked at Leiyang and said: "It seems that you are not only arrogant, but also very mouth-watering, so you are born to be destined to be short-lived!" "Forcing the goods, it seems that I have also underestimated you. You not only learn to force young people to force, but even pretend to be better than young people. You can be called a great god, or you will be forced to force God. "Leiyang continued to say that the words are not too light or heavy, and that they are not ill, and that they are not afraid of the situation." "Your mother''s despicable hybrid, I have to see if you can still reach a few moments, I still read that you are low and weak, telling people that I am bullying, I will give you a full time later. The corpse, but now I am worried about it!" Shi Feng was directly bombarded by Lei Yang. He had never seen such a clever guy. This kind of dialogue really made him feel a headache. He is a high-spirited figure in the identity of a savvy person. It is a matter of course that he is condescending, but he can be said to be forced by his opponent, so that his face is really unstoppable. He didn''t intend to bicker with this guy, because he found that on the mouth, he was even better than this guy, and not only that, but also because the other party was flustered and unable to control himself, which made him very be surprised. "Forcing God, talking nonsense, come on!" Lei Yang is also a cold scream, repairing has long been secretly stored in the extreme. "Small hybrids, since you can say so, the simple deity will cut your tongue first!" After Shi Feng finished, the whole person flew out and went straight to the location where Leiyang was. (To be continued) The author said that the waves ask for flowers... Chapter 652： : Guild Wars (1) Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! The whole person of Leiyang was smiling at this moment, and his eyes showed strong expectations and full of fighting. After he made a breakthrough to Yuan Ying, in addition to fighting the dragon and fighting against the catastrophe, he never really fought with the monk. At this time, facing a strong person in the early stage of enlightenment, he not only did not have a bit of timidity, but instead raised a very high interest in his heart, and he couldnt wait to test his own strength, how strong he could be. In fact, Leiyang never played unprepared embarrassment, even if he could not fight the peak of this early stage of enlightenment, then he definitely has a way to take Yu Wenlin''s body and retreat. I want to retreat for myself in advance. This is the experience that Lei Yang has summed up over the years in the leapfrogging practice of transcending the realm. Because Shi Feng was stimulated by Leiyang''s language, although he did not use it at this moment, he used his own way of understanding the realm of the Tao. However, the power of the outburst and the power of exertion are definitely far beyond the capacity of the Yuan Ying monk. limit. He waved his hand in the middle of the line, and the void appeared a huge fist out of thin air. The fist was as solid as a weapon, and the appearance did not show any fluctuations. However, it contained the power of the heavens, and it condensed toward Leiyang. Go. At the same time, he was caught in the air. The surrounding world of Leiyang had the power of countless heavens and earth to form a cage of heaven and earth, forming a blockade in all directions of Leiyangs body, just like locking the world, instantly sealing it. Blocked all the retreats of Leiyang. Looking at the fists that came and the fists that appeared in the surrounding, the pressure on the whole body of Leiyang doubled instantly. He didn''t dare to care about it, because this is the first time that the front and the enlightenment are strong, and the power of the enlightenment is strong. Still not very clear. However, after the baptism of the peerless annihilation, it was also Leiyang, who escaped from Mo Wanshans powerful and powerful powerhouse, but there was no confusion at the bottom of his heart. He used the mysterious Thunder Dragonfly in his mind to control the ten golden dragons in his chest. The skin of his body was immediately covered by a layer of cyan scales. The internal organs were also covered by cyan scales. . After the dragon pulse blessing, it directly improved the physical strength of the person who had already surpassed the realm, and made his whole body directly reach the Yuan Ying Dacheng from the original Yuan Ying. Even more at this time, his fists were as fast as a group of ghosts, and they smashed nine punches one after another, forming a golden lightning thunder pool, which was formed after his thunder punches were finally used. - Lei Pool! That thunder pool with the power of the heavens, and the ultimate physical strength of Lei Yang at this moment, so that the surrounding nothingness seems to be constantly undistorted as unbearable. "broken!" Then the thunder pool followed by a thunderous thunder, and rushed out and went straight to the huge fist of the stone peak. "boom!" In the next moment, there was a huge whistling sound in the void! The fist collided with the golden thunder pool on the other side, and there was a huge sound that made everyone suddenly deaf. Then, on the other side, there was a glimpse of the glare that made it impossible for people to look straight. When they caught it, there was a ring of spider-like mesh that instantly spread infinitely, like a huge and broken mirror. general. The glare of the brilliance did not flash, but at the moment when the shocks and volatility broke out, all the monks who watched this cross-border battle almost saw the incredible scene at the same time! The punch and the golden thunder pool, at the same time, cracks, cracks, and then cracks, and finally burst directly after the stalemate, and burst open. Formed a situation that equals the autumn! The whole person of Leiyang has turned into a virtual shadow, which flashed several times in a row, and disappeared into the cage of the trapped world formed by Shifeng. "This...this...how is this possible..." This is the idea that everyone who saw this scene at this moment has risen at the same time in his mind. If you simply look at the collision of these two methods, there is nothing wrong with it, but if the monks who will play these two methods are compared in the bottom of their hearts, suddenly everyone will raise the waves in their hearts, and should not Its a huge wave that can describe the horror of their eyes. In the middle of a Yuan Ying, in the early stage of Enlightenment, these two are completely incomparable, and it is possible to make a living at this moment, making confrontation a reality! Suddenly and the voice of discussion, in an instant, the crowds of monks gathered in the surrounding world, such as the same unspeakable flood, more exclaimed, shocked voices frequently heard, the scene is lively and spectacular. "What kind of monster is he in the end? That is the existence of Enlightenment. He can actually make a punch and fight against it. It is also a situation that is evenly divided. It is incredible and incredible!" "This **** is still in the middle of the Yuan Ying, this is simply playing pigs and eating tigers, a wolf with sheepskin!" "What kind of moves he had just made, how do I feel that there is a strong temperament in it..." "That speed is the most strange speed I have ever seen in my life. It is not the teleportation of Yuan Ying, but it is stronger than the teleport!" ...... At this moment, it is said that other monks, even the Shifeng, who is fighting against Leiyang, are instantly wrinkled, deeply surprised, and even more surprised. He really did not think that a monk in the middle of the Yuan Ying period could have such a powerful combat power. Although I have not made all my efforts just now, I am myself a powerful person. After all, it is the mid-Yang Ying period. Even if it is a perfect match, if it is hard, it will die because it cannot withstand the explosion. Not only did he not be injured at all, but he did not seem to struggle hard to pick up the punch. He formed this kind of equal division with himself. How can you make him not surprised? However, the enlightenment is ultimately enlightened, and the cultivation is high. When looking at the Yuanying monk, the heart is finally overlooked. At this moment, he immediately suppressed the horror in his heart, and snorted: "You really have two brushes, but that''s it!" When the stone peaks in the whole room are smashed, there are countless huge stone thorns like the pointed cone stalagmites. However, these stone thorns are not a color, but the colors are different. It is exactly the same as the three air masses formed by the three sacred sacred sacred days before the extension of the exhibition. It is divided into red, blue and black. colour. It was also at the moment when the huge stone thorns appeared, the peak of Shifeng was cold and violently shouted: "Three holy gods, kill me!" With the wave of Shifeng''s big hand, those huge stone thorns, in an instant, turned the weapon of piercing nothingness, with a supreme crushing force, went straight to the distance, nothing was just a step away from nothing. Go out of Leiyang and go. (To be continued) The author said: Asking for flowers... Chapter 653： : Guild Wars (2) Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! When Lei Yang appeared, the whole body was over, and there was a strong tingling sensation. He knew that this was his body warning pain, so he looked up instantly and saw that he was in nothingness. The amazing stone thorn that made his scalp numb, he rushed to him. The speed of attacking the enlightenment is far faster than that of Dan and Yuan Ying. Even if Lei Yang uses the special skills of wearing butterfly step and wearing cloud step again at this moment, it is impossible to escape this huge stone attack. range. Lei Yang did not hesitate, his eyes showed a decisive color, and his hands were ten fingers together. The defense of the Eight Dragons of the Dragon, and the last two thousand dragons and the homing of Bandung, almost At the same time he was shot. Now that he has broken through Yuan Ying, he has achieved the ten-baby heaven. Although it seems that there is only one colorful Yuan Ying sitting in the air, it is actually a super-integration of the ten-yuan infants. The repair is as simple as a world, so Lei Yangs own jump out of the heavens and the fate of one''s own life is not just his own delusions and speculations. Such a majestic repair, the energy source constantly supports all the attacking moves of him, as long as he can do it, the repair can keep up, and this is the uniqueness of his achievements. As he was able to dissipate the majestic repairs in his qi, his three methods were almost irrelevant and formed at the same time. Lei Yangs body immediately formed a solid defense against the wall of Dragon Shadow. Then there was a huge dragon shadow around his body, and he continued to swim. As his right hand grasped the void, he gathered and formed a long-handed golden dragon rifle. In the end, there was a huge dragon shadow in the middle of the whole world, no matter whether it was nothing but the sky or the sky. The dragons and shadows all walked with the golden arc of the wind, like a dragon full of thunder power, wandering wildly and unscrupulously between the heavens and the earth. All of this is long-lived, but it has actually formed in a blink of an eye. Lei Yang first defended himself, then held the dragon''s soul gun that gave off the huge pressure of tearing the ground in his right hand. Finally, he took tens of thousands of huge dragons and looked at the stone thorns that were coming in the sky, not only did not retreat. Instead, they directly took the initiative to attack, picking up the golden dragon soul gun in the hand, and stabbing the stone peak behind the stone thorns. In an instant, the dragon soul screamed, the dragon snarled, and all the dragons were like Leiyangs thousands of horses. At this moment, as he was stabbed, he suddenly smashed out and burst into a powerful momentum that could not be described as earth-shattering, and countless huge And the amazing stone hedgehog collided. As the saying goes, when the experts take a shot, they know if there is any! With the explosion of Leiyang at this moment, the dew of the technique immediately caused more and more monks around, and a loud exclamation sounded directly. They looked at the attacking method formed by Lei Yangxi at this moment. The kind of imposing manner, the kind of momentum, was not weaker than the half of the method that he shot from the opposite side of the enlightenment. Suddenly, one by one raised a more intense horror. Even in such a violent shock, they even took out the jade slips and told the companions who were also in this extremely cold place to inform them to come to watch this game quickly, which is beyond their imagination. . "Booming..." The powerful techniques of the two mens cohesion suddenly slammed into each other in the void, and suddenly there was a burst of intensive, violent sound. And let''s not talk about the subsequent shock fluctuations, just the huge sound waves formed by the collision of this method directly make the blue ice sheet below the imaginary, which suddenly breaks apart another huge crack, endlessly facing the surrounding Spread. Even in this fierce sound, the onlookers who thought that they had retreated far enough away also quickly retreated toward the farther rear, for fear of being swayed by the next wave of swaying waves. The end of the dead. After the violent collision, the explosive center formed an indescribable turbulent flow. The huge force directly cut the piece of nothingness and cut it into countless pieces. The sky was full of broken stone thorns everywhere. After the gravel, the scene is horrible and horrible. Shifeng''s pupil shrinkage, the complexion becomes more and more embarrassing, because in the current situation, this move in the state of self-improvement, the other party actually uses the superposition of various techniques, and will form a self with himself. Equalize the situation of autumn. As a enlightenment, if he can interpret it as a big idea for the first time, then this second re-formation of the tie-up situation is really impossible to say. Therefore, he thought in his heart that before the emptiness of the void has not been completely dispersed, and the heavens and the earth have not yet resumed Qingning, once again, Leiyang has formed a lore. However, his thoughts just rose in his heart, and his heart suddenly suddenly felt a strong crisis. "No, just that kid can bring me a sense of crisis, how is this possible!" Shi Feng sneered at the bottom of his heart, he did not believe that there would be such a possibility. However, the sneer in his heart has just risen. In the turbulent flow in front of him, there is a figure that bursts out like an arrow and goes straight to him. It suddenly makes his sneer in his heart come to an abrupt end. Because that figure is not someone else, it is Leiyang, he holds a golden dragon-long rifle in his hand, and he is covered with a dragon-shadow defense that is already broken like a beggar. With a murderous scorpion, he takes his own throat. Such as the same unparalleled killing God. "How, how is it possible, how can you be able to cross the complicated space and turbulent flow, are you a human or a ghost?" This sudden scene makes Shifeng, who is a powerful and powerful person, also a time. Suddenly, he was exclaimed. "If this is hell, I am the impermanence of that fate!" Lei Yang sneered sneer, the whole person''s speed is as fast as space jumping. Shifeng was shocked and suddenly stabilized his mind. He lifted his hand again and grabbed the rock fragments that had been flying around after the collapse of the four weeks. It formed a static state and stopped living in nothingness. Then, under this hurdle, he immediately flew back and forth, like a rewinding. He flew back to his side and turned a huge stone hand, and caught it at the speed of Leiyang. Say: "Little bastard, you really think that you can beat me, I am a innocent guy, this time you will be on the road!" After all, Enlightenment is enlightenment, and there is no chaos in the end, and in the end, it always wins in Leiyang. The huge stone hand that was formed was still in three colors, and it also came to Leiyang with a speed. The speed between the two was superimposed on each other. Under the flash, Leiyang directly rushed into the huge stone hand with a long gun. Among them. At this time, the turbulent flow behind them was slightly scattered, and the heavens and the earth restored some Qingning slightly, just to let all the monks in the square and the eight sides see the scene in which Leiyang rushed into the stone hand to form a huge stone hand. Everyone has a tight heart, but then there is a sigh of relief, and of course there is an unrequited sorrow. "Oh, unfortunately, although he is very strong, after all, people are enlightenment..." "A short-lived, some pity..." "Not self-sufficient, this is the ending he has already destined..." At this moment, the distant Tuoba is exposed with joy, and the woman in the pink robe also reveals a fascinating smile. It seems that the heart is obviously relieved. But Yu Wenlin at the top of the giant snow geek is the whole person anxious, and I cant wait for the person who rushed into the rock giant at the moment. "Lei brother, I am sorry, I did not expect that I will form an alliance with you. In the end, it is actually harming you, sorry!" Yu Wenlin raised a deep self-blame and embarrassment at the moment, and felt the deep helplessness in his heart. (To be continued) The author said: "Flowers, rewards, long comments... all kinds of... Chapter 654： : How is Enlightenment? Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Inside the huge stone hand, just at the moment when Leiyang rushed in, he immediately felt the power of banned in a mire, and some kind of feeling could not be lifted. He realized in an instant that this kind of force should be the kind of forbidden force that Yu Wenlin experienced before. Tuobatian called this force the sanctuary, which should be a unique seal of his Sanshengtang. law. However, at this moment, the three holy bans experienced by Leiyang were issued by the enlightened strongmen. Compared with the forbidden force formed by the previous Tuotian, they did not know how many times they would be stronger. Even at this moment, with the dragon soul gun that can tear the world and pierce the sky, it is directly slowed down by infinite speed. It seems that the whole person in Leiyang is in the huge space of the stone hand and palm, just like in the water. Walking in general, the entire extremely fast movement of the whole child was actually slowed down by hundreds of times. However, the speed of the huge stone hand holding it toward the center is not slow. In this extremely urgent and violent moment, Lei Yangs teething is a slap in the palm of his own sea, and then Raise the palm of your hand again. This shot, it seems that the action is simple and rude, but it contains a kind of mysterious meaning. If you look carefully, you will immediately find out that the technique used by Leiyang is actually the way of the day. Under this circumstance, there are five different colors of aura in the moment that he was directly drawn from his sea of ??air. Under one wave, he formed a circle of light and color around his body. Aura. The aura looks colorful and has the brilliance of the Holy Spirit. It is like a radiance of the gods. It is the five-color **** ring that Leiyang formed when he broke through the Heavenly Yuan Yuan Ying. Above the five-color **** ring, with the strength of the five elements of the five elements, the moment of formation, swollen and expanded toward the surrounding of Leiyang, a circle of the size of a dozen feet. And this expansion, even the entire forbidden force of the range of ten feet around Leiyang''s body, pushed away, making the sacred pure land inside the ring of the gods, and the whole person of Leiyang will be restored as usual. Lei Yang holds the dragon soul gun in the right hand, but at the moment of the left hand, he took out a one-time transmission jade slip, and then pinched it, together with the unique teleport method possessed by Yuan Yingqiang, after superimposing the two, The moment when the huge stone hand came tight, he disappeared into the huge palm with the five-color **** ring. Outside, Shifeng looked at the huge stone hand and caught Leiyang in a hurry. He suddenly laughed and said: "Little ants, no matter how you jump, they will not escape my palm!" At this time, Shifeng probably also tried to retrieve the previous face. He deliberately said his voice very loudly. After he finished, he even slammed the huge rock giant, and tried to pick it up. Leiyang smashed the bones and grayed out. "Ha ha ha ha, fight with me, you are still tender, after all, I can not even enter the hell, even the ghosts and ghosts have not done, directly on the soul, and completely annihilated from this world!" The more the Shifeng said, the more crazy it was. It was obviously stimulated by Leiyang. It felt like he almost turned the big ship in the gutter. So the special anger in his heart has fundamentally lost the calmness and calmness that a enlightened person should have. . And his move made the countless monks around the chills, but also let Yu Wenlin hate his teeth at this moment, watching him see his lips cracked. Yu Wenlin feels this moment. After he took the **** Fudan for him in Leiyang, the whole person has recovered a little strength. He is trying to stand up and rush to go up with the stone peak, but the void suddenly comes. A voice. "Haha, little second, your abacus is quite good, but this time you are afraid of miscalculation!" Leiyang stepped out of nothingness and looked at Shifeng, who was laughing and laughing there at the moment. Haha smiled and said plainly. The sound of this laughter is not big. Even after the long line of words spoken by Lei Yang, it is not heavy. Everything seems to be light and windy, but it instantly makes the whole world quiet. The boiling water is generally boiling, and it will boil when it is smashed. The empty sky was originally laughing at Shifeng. The smile on the whole face instantly stiffened on his face. The crazy laughter was abruptly stopped. Instead, the endless screams and the inability to hide it suddenly appeared on his face. The color of horror. "How is it possible, how can you break my San Sheng ban, how is this possible, this is impossible..." Shi Feng said to himself. At this time, the discussion of the monks around the four monks also came to the sky! "Look, that guy is not in the palm of the stone hand, he is in the emptiness above the top of the pinnacle!" "God, who is that guy, how can he have such a strong combat power, he clearly only has the mid-term repair of Yuan Ying, why can it be so close to a powerful powerhouse who understands the realm, and it still looks like Not hard, don''t fall off the wind!" "I really can''t believe my own eyes. Is this true? If this is true, then this guy will certainly grow into a miraculous existence in the future." "Its not that the guy who knows this is too weak, its just a sham..." "..." And so on, such speculation, all kinds of speculation, suddenly gathered more and more around this time, almost there have been more than tens of thousands of monks in the mouth, making the empty peak of the pinnacle become more and more cold. Tuobatian and the people behind him, his face is also extremely ugly, listening to the discussion around, the heart is like a dead child is generally uncomfortable. But such a terrible scene, they have no way at all. The monks who are surrounded by these four are basically disciples from the major gates in the northern Xinjiang. Even if the Tuobatian is bigger, the deterrence is stronger and it is impossible to block. Long and beautiful. However, in his heart, there is still some luck in this moment. Fortunately, this guy was fortunate enough not to pick himself up to gamble. Otherwise, Tuobatian thought of it and shook his head directly. He did not dare to continue thinking deeply. However, compared with Tuo Tiantian, Yu Wenlin at this moment has never seen an unprecedented smile. He had long been counting on the guys in Tuobatian to eat, but he did not expect to prove it so quickly, but this kind of performance for Leiyang really made him scared and his eyes almost fell to the ground. He had thought about the strength of this guy before, but he never thought that he would be so strong that he would look up to him! "Small hybrids, I want to see how much you can do today!" Looking at this guy who seems to have been underestimating his strength again and again, Shi Feng is a enlightened person, looking at Leiyang. For the first time, the eyes showed an incredible dignified color. However, Leiyang is still a cloud of light, very relaxed, looking at Shifeng, I feel that he has the slightest pressure! But in fact, Lei Yang was nervous at the moment. This kind of leap-forward challenge, although Leiyang did not have done it before, but this time Yi Yuanying and the initial struggle of Enlightenment, obviously still took too much risk. All this seems to be easy, but in fact it is a step by step murder, very dangerous, as long as a step a little mistake, you will die without a place to die. Although Lei Yangs nerves at the moment are also tight to the extreme, it was not that he used the five-color **** ring to break away from the three holy bans. Im afraid that its really like the story of Shifengs mouth, so he actually It is easy to pretend. The reason why Leiyang is so completely is to mislead the other party, let the other party make his hidden final card as soon as possible, let him understand the strength of the other side, to decide his next plan, but also to completely disrupt the other side''s routine. Maximize interference with each other''s emotions. After hearing the news at the moment, he suddenly sneaked a whisper: "Old hair, you let go, today, you, Grandpa, I will teach you to see and see, what is heaven and earth, people outside. I tell you the truth, how is the enlightenment, like the monks in the early days of enlightenment, you are not killed by Lao Tzu, so in my eyes, you do not have much advantage! (To be continued) The author said, "Sorry, later, just after the change, the iron powder has waited for a long time... ask for flowers... Chapter 655： : the meaning of the saint Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Leiyang said a lot of rumors, and he said it was very happy. On the surface, he looked as if the whole person was still as calm as the same lake. There was no wave of ripples. Even Shifeng did not see the slightest flaw. On the contrary, it was Lei Yangs words, and he said that he would be suspicious, making his eyes more dignified. He thinks this guy is definitely a real enemy. Although it is impossible for Shifeng to go to the letter of Lei Xinkou, he still raised a kind of unintentional thought. In fact, he did not know, Lei Yang said that this is actually cheering for himself, but his words made Shifeng more difficult to touch Leiyang, while watching the lively monks around, It is also regarded as a god, and the discussion in the mouth has become more enthusiastic, and even some people have revealed the color of worship. After all, in Yuan Yingjing, I dare to talk to the enlightened strong people. Under the whole world, I really can''t find a few people. "Oh, big words, little age, bragging effort is not weak, small hybrids, I will see when you can still support it!" Shifeng through this dialogue seems to finally calm down his own heart. . At this moment, as his voice fell, he fiercely waved his hand, and the huge stone hand that had previously captured the air suddenly grabbed again toward Leiyang above his head. Afterwards, Shifeng did not stop. He raised his hands in front of his hands, his eyes closed, his mouth whispered to himself, and he did not listen to what he was saying. It was like reading something in the scriptures. After a while, there was a mysterious and mysterious atmosphere in his whole body, and it was at this time that Shifeng screamed fiercely: "The meaning of the saint!" And as he said this sentence, the mysterious atmosphere in his body, in an instant, a huge illusion figure was outlined in the void around his body. The figure meditated on the knees, hands clasped together, eyes closed, its movements and demeanor and stone peaks are the same, the whole body with a supreme sacred, more endless circulation, forming a substantial ripple The void continues to spread, with a powerful pressure that suffocates and collapses the void. The moment of Shifeng, it is just in the heart of the figure, like the heart of the sage. "I finally gave up the cards!" Lei Yang did not dare to have the slightest intention. He had long judged that the stone hand was only a trick of Shifeng''s hidden eyes, and this is his real card - the realization of the Taoist Law . The reason why Leiyang has been stimulating the other party to display the deportation law is to purposely feel the attack of enlightenment and the law, and see how strong its own strength is. In the hands of Lei Yang, the dragon soul gun picked it up and suddenly slammed it toward the giant hand that was caught. "boom!" A huge muffled sound came from the void, and then there was an unspeakable gravel storm that spread out instantly. It seems that the stone peak below it is going to fully develop its own Tao, so he has no innocence, so the huge stone hand instantly lost the subsequent blessing. At this moment, it was directly blasted by the golden dragon soul of Leiyang. The scorpion fell to the ground and turned into several amazing gravel dwarf mountains. I can think of the big fist. And in Leiyang, the huge stone hand was broken, and the dragon soul gun was ready to continue down. When a shot was stabbed to the top of Shifeng, the outline of the shadow outside the stone peak was solid. Even more, at this time, as Shi Feng opened his eyes, he also opened his eyes at the same time. Looking at Leiyang, there was a strange smile in his eyes. At this time, Lei Yang completely saw it clearly. It is a saint who meditates on the knees! "Sacred Rule!" After a smile, Shifeng''s hands in front of him were separated, and a few strange seals were thrown at Leiyang. Immediately, a white light beam flew out of his fingers. At the same time, the huge sage of the sage outside his body, he also made the same seal as him, and a white light beam also flew from his finger. These two beams of different sizes meet in the void for a moment, forming a huge iron chain with light and shadow, just like Leiyangs order chain of anti-day robbery. The surface of the chain does not seem to be shocking. It does not show the slightest strength. It can only feel the sacred meaning it carries, but Leiyang understands that it contains the power of indescribable laws. Can''t look at it with an ordinary look. "bundle!" At this time, Shifengkou even spit out a word, and the chain of light and shadow will fly out like a dragon like a sea, slamming into nothingness, looming in the void, toward Leiyang Going fast and winding. Lei Yangs heart suddenly felt the unprecedented dignity. The power of confrontation between this and the law should not be underestimated. It can collapse a void and crush a piece of nothingness. If it is really wrapped around this chain, I am afraid There must be no place to die. All this is long, but it can actually be between the electric and the flint. Lei Yang quickly took out the spurred dragon soul gun, and instantly changed it to a powerful projection action. He used the long-range dragon-gun gun, like a spear, to vigorously move toward the true direction of Shifeng. Sting up. The dragon soul gun screamed in the sky, and then it was like a golden lightning, and went to the position where Shifeng was in the body. At the same time, Leiyang''s entire footsteps of the wind, the two major steps at the same time blessing, the phantom of the emptiness of the void. Shifeng continued to send out the chain of sorrows in nothingness. He even played ten articles in a row. It seems that he has reached the extreme that he can utter. At this time, Leiyangs dragon soul gun is approaching, so he has to temporarily terminate. The cohesion of the chain of gods, raising his hand to deal with the stabbing dragon soul gun. Ten chain of gods chased Leiyang in the void, just as it formed a kind of encirclement situation for him, which made Leiyang even use two special steps, and frequently used special skills. Moved, they still seem a little fussy, nowhere to escape. He narrowed the body in the scope of the five-color **** ring, just wrapped around his body to form a defense, and did not dare to withdraw the body. Leiyang is like a headless fly in the void, and it is a kind of chaos. There is a feeling that it feels more and more difficult, like the end of the strong, the poor skills. "Hahahaha, is this not going to work? You see it clearly. This is the Dao Fa, my saint''s way, you will not understand this Yuanying monk, and you will never understand the opportunity!" This time, I got the momentum, and finally I was unable to lift my head. Even I didnt even have a chance to breathe. I suddenly laughed. He even used the repairs to slap the flying dragon''s soul guns, and once again, he had to quickly sew the ten chains of light and shadow into a huge chain of **** chains. And on the top of the chain of gods, there is a rhythm of rhythm, which echoes the rhythm of the sacred body on the body of the sage outside the stone peak, forming a more powerful pressure, filled with This piece of heaven and earth, let Leiyang feel a feeling of suffocation. But fortunately, Shifeng also realized the beginning of the road, so it seems that the manipulation of the law is not too refined. At this moment, the net of the chain of gods seems to be a bit more difficult. If it is to be completed, it will take some time. But he did not know that when Leiyang was like a headless fly in the void, his whole person was close to the real body of Shifeng again and again. And with the momentum shown by Leiyang getting weaker and weaker, the feeling of Shifeng is the pressure of his method, which has obvious effects on the suppression of Leiyang. It is estimated that Leiyang probably can''t afford it anymore. What kind of wind and waves, like a smashing shackle, Shifengs mind was so large that it was applied to the weaving of the net of the **** chain. He seemed to want to use this fighting method to make his own Taoism more perfect. This kind of ending seems to have really been decided. All the people around the world who have been paying attention to this fight seem to have seen that they will be firmly bound by the chain of light and shadow. This is the final outcome of Leiyang. This time it seems to be no longer No surprises. At this moment, Yu Wenlins original expression of excitement once again became anxious, and it was even more helpless. And Tuo Tian Tian is fortunate to start dancing! The woman in the pink robe is also a loose look, and there are more colorful flows in the eyes! Qin Changle, who had been defeated by Lei Yang before, was relieved after a little recovery of his mind. However, in the Shifeng, the sixth light and shadow chain was woven into the net of the chain of gods. The unformed big net exudes nothingness and there is a crushing pressure. Shifengs own expression is also instantaneous. At the time of the loose, Lei Yang finally appeared in the distance of Shifengs true body in this tortuous escape. (To be continued) The author said: Asking for flowers... Chapter 656： : Complete defeat Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! For a moment, Lei Yang suppressed the repair in the body, and the sky broke out. During his life, there were a few simple and mysterious seals in his hands. It was the **** secret of one of his cards. As the seals fell, and the endless world of the world was empty, the **** atmosphere of the sky broke out in an instant. This **** gas is rich, although the outsiders can''t see it, but in the eyes of Leiyang, this day is a dark red color that is intertwined with red and black. Even more, at this moment, the tattoo of the **** face on his face flew out in an instant, which made the endless **** atmosphere condense in an instant, and immediately rose into a space, turning into a solid and incomparable Great **** face. The face is closed and closed, like crying and crying. It seems like laughing and laughing. There are two shocking **** tears on the face. It seems that there are always amazing blood and tears falling from it, with endless monsters and evil. breath. In Leiyangs view, there is no change in all of this. Its still the same look. The **** face is still invisible. Its a man or a woman. If you have to say something different, then its Because Lei Yangxiu broke through Yuan Ying, the **** face became bigger. When the face came out, all the people around it were petrified in a moment. After a while they exclaimed: "Hey, what is that?" "Is that the legendary Gorefiend? I rely on it, that guy is actually a Gorefiend, isn''t it!" The appearance of this scene in the sky suddenly, with an extremely powerful impact, so that those who are slightly more timid in the distance directly escaped, because the reputation of the Gorefiend is too great. At this moment, even Shifeng, who has relaxed and prepared to seriously consolidate the Tao, has once again slammed a heart into a sudden, and mentioned some of the eyes of the blind. "The Gorefiend, he is a Gorefiend, how is this possible, how is this possible..." The shock of this horror and the soul is too great, so that Shifeng forgot to continue to weave the giant network of the light and shadow chain. However, Leiyang did not have any pauses, and the fierce fingers in the sky, the huge **** face of the sky slammed away to the net of the chain of gods weaved by Shifeng. Lei Yang and so on are such an opportunity to find flaws in this huge shock and impact. Then Leiyang still has not stopped, the light chain of the chain is not the target of his main attack, it is only to ease his own crisis, as the saying goes, the thief first smashes the king, at the moment it is hidden in the sacred shadow of the saint Real body is his main goal. Leiyang pointed to his own eyebrows. He had a blue-colored moon mark on his eyebrows, and at the same time that the mark appeared, the sky was over, and a huge blue crescent appeared. projection. The crescent moon exuded the hustle and bustle of Qinghui, and it broke out with a sense of desolateness, which caused a feeling of desolateness in the heart of all the people who saw it on the ground. Just in the moment when the void was formed, the Leiyang was a distant one, and the mouth screamed at the same time: "The years are long, the ages are bleak, the blue moon is long, the blessing of the Quartet, the Qinghui, the seal of everything, give I am sealed!" This finger fell, and above the empty moon, there was a huge Qinghui that was taken down, and instantly shrouded the sage of the sage where Shifeng was located. In an instant, the area was shrouded. Within the Qinghui. For a moment, the area and the world of the outside world, the speed of time is directly different, and it has been slowed down by 10,000 times. When the Shifeng was originally reacting, he was about to fight back, but at this moment the big hand that was thrown at this moment was slowly slowed to the point where the naked eye could hardly see it, just like the life was nailed to the void, even His expressions are instantly as solid as that moment. However, Lei Yang knows that as an early stage of enlightenment, although he is not a strong person in the forest of enlightenment, he may not be a strong person, but he is also a strong and powerful person. It is absolutely impossible for him to seal. It took him too long. In addition to this moment, the **** face of the sky, after devouring the other''s Taoist law, did not completely destroy the law, but only made it weak. But then the net of the chain of gods once again came to Leiyang, and the **** face dissipated, and a tattoo flew back to Leiyang''s arm. And in the area where the Qinghui seal was printed, there were several huge cracks in an instant, and it was obvious that the pinnacles in it were struggling. Since Leiyang has walked this step, how can he give up the only chance to defeat the enlightened powerhouse, so almost at the moment when the Qinghui seal was formed, Leiyang took a shot of his own sea of ??breath. Above. Under this shot, the powerful Lei Ying, who was born and formed in the shower, flew out of his sea of ??air, and even spit out a huge light blade. The light blade has no blade and only a blade. It contains the power of the violent Thunder and the robbery. It is like a lightning bolt that forms a sharp edge. It is the martial art that Leiyang retains after the peerless catastrophe. At that moment, after the squirting of the slashing knife, Lei Ying was even more involved in the moment. In a moment, the force on the knives of the squadron became more violent, such as the same violent lightning storm. With the thought of Leiyang, it was like a day of robbery and lightning, and he slashed toward Shifeng. This day is like the law of heaven. Although it is only the slain of the Yuan Ying realm, the strength of its law is compared with that of enlightenment. There are still some gaps, because Leiyang is a Tiandao Yuanying, and the Zhongtian robbery has already exceeded the ordinary too much. So at this moment, this knife has been infinitely close to the level of enlightenment. In addition, Shifeng itself was also in the early days of Enlightenment. The Taoism of its own was not refined enough. Now it has been sealed by the Qingyue Seal of Leiyang, and it has once again been infinitely weakened. Therefore, these kinds of factors are superimposed together, that is, the war heaven road with the law of heaven and the earth. When Shifeng is about to break away from the Qinghui seal, the shackles are smashed in the body of the sacred Dafa sage outside him. on. Although the body of the sage of the Fa is illusory, at this moment, Leiyangs knives are like a fierce slash on a solid metal body, emitting the metal vibrato and sharp cracking of Weng Ming. The scene once formed a stalemate, and at this time Leiyangs net of the chain of gods that came quickly after it was tossed by the **** face, became a lot weaker, but still still carries a good Attack power. However, at this moment, Lei Yang could not be distracted to deal with the net of the chain of speeds. The opportunity to defeat the opponent is not lost. It is already here. If he loses this opportunity, he is afraid that he will die without a place of burial. So he simply looked at each other and forced himself to ignore the crisis behind him. He succumbed to the heart and continued to control the war. In the whole range, Qinghui suddenly shattered, and the peak of Shifeng broke open the seal. Leiyangs mouth war knives finally broke the sacred sacred shadow of Shifengs in vitro body, and the smashing knife smashed him. Above the ontology. "boom!" The whole person of Shifeng felt like a torn body with a strong force, and it was like a piece of paper in the wind. It fluttered and danced until it flew far away, and it fell into the blue ice field below. on. The whole person opened his mouth and spurted a violent blood, dyed his clothes, and the whole body of his body was swollen to the extreme. Later, when he barely looked up and looked at the emptiness of Leiyang, there was still the insomnia that could not be described in the language when the previous indescribable war knife was on his body. And the void, Leiyang has already made the worst plan, he has already blessed the physical strength to the extreme, ready to accept the **** of the chain of the **** chain, but the net has not arrived. At this time, he realized that because Shifengs ontological method was broken and the body was subjected to an indescribable impact, the net of the chain of gods suddenly lost the blessing of the original method, and it was not broken. Dissipated. However, the Qinghui seal of Leiyang was smashed by Shifeng. He himself still suffered a lot of rebellion. He couldnt help but have a sweet throat. However, Lei Yang is a man who wants to be strong. He knows his own situation at this time. So when his eyes are picked, he will swallow the blood from the rush. Then the whole person raised his hand and underestimated the huge green moon that had dissipated the sky. He put away the sword of the war, and held his hands against the void. He looked at the pinnacle that was defeated below. It was still the first one. Windy expression. But this moment in the eyes of outsiders, even the idiots can also see it. As a mid-Yuan Ying Leiyang, it was incredible to defeat the Shifeng in the early days of Enlightenment. (To be continued) The author said that the waves are: ask flowers, ask flowers... Chapter 657： :How do you still want to fight? Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! After defeating, he was defeated and lost to a nameless **** who was only trained in the mid-term of Yuan Ying. This result, no one has thought of it, of course, including Shifeng himself, but also the current difficult to face the gloom of the water to drop, Shifeng''s less master Tuobatian! The leapfrog challenge! Yuan Ying wins the road! The myth of crossing the realm! Wait, various words have appeared in this moment to see this scene, witnessing the miracle of this miracle, but these words are still difficult to express their shock at the moment. Everything that happened here today, once its spread, will surely make a huge sensation in the entire northern Xinjiang, and the spread of this news is also an already destined ending. There are so many monks in these four weeks. They are all from different sects in northern Xinjiang. They have a sound and jade in their hands. They have increased the speed and radius of the spread of this news. In short, everything here will not exceed tomorrow. Just like a hurricane, sweeping every corner of the northern land. This field of Leiyang, called the historical level of the leap-level victory, will certainly become a legend, an eternal classic, the change must be a strong talk for people to be talked about for a long time, since then, forever imprinted in the deep This week witnessed the minds of all the monks in this battle! This fight can be said to be ups and downs, twists and turns, but Leiyang has reversed again and again, and finally won an incredible victory. This huge ups and downs of huge ups and downs and sudden counterattacks have already brought the monks around the view into a complete madness and numbness until they are finally completely petrified. At this moment, although the fighting method is over, they are all in the same place, like the ice sculptures on the blue ice sheet. Even at that moment, the stone peaks have already lost, and they have fallen to the ice sheet below. They still show a stupid state, and there is no reaction, just like entering. As the saying goes, things must be reversed. Previously, this piece of heaven and earth was like a noisy sound of boiling water. After finally getting such an ending, there was an absolute silence. It was like a moment of prohibition in time. This is probably the so-called The ultimate anti-border! This state lasted for dozens of breaths, and the whole world seemed to be alive again. Gradually, human voices gradually appeared, and then there was another horror of horror, and then gradually reached another The ultimate apex. "You, you actually swindled..." At this time, the pinnacle on the ground, full of mouths squirting **** foam, said Lei Yang, who had difficulty raising his right hand and pointing to the void. Although the knife did not leave a substantial wound on his body, the force almost formed a crush on his body. At this moment, Shifeng felt pain in the whole body, just like all the muscles of the whole body were crushed by the roller. His internal organs were seriously affected. Although he was not able to recover in the future, it is not difficult for him to realize the situation. But at this moment he completely lost his combat power. If Lei Yang wants to kill him, it is easy. "Hey, you claim to be a saint, and you also feel the Sacred Law, but you ask yourself, you can deserve the word saint. There is no limit to the monk''s fighting method. Since you are willing to come out to accept the challenge, it is equivalent to accepting all the means of the opponent. The realm of comprehension is intriguing, even if the opponent uses all means and the opportunity to win, it is definitely the opponent''s ability, defeat is defeat, there is no excuse, this is the truth of the winner for the king defeat! Shifeng, you are a young age, this reason should be more understandable than I am..." Lei Yang said with his hands on his back, faintly said, they seem to want to not rival, it is like an elder to reprimand the younger generation. This scene can be seen as a spectacle of monks around. It is a spectacle. Leiyang stands in the void and looks down at Shifeng. It is a gesture of a younger generation to teach the younger generation. If it is not the age gap between the two and the repair gap, there will be people who think that Leiyang is an elder. After Shi Feng heard the words, he suddenly felt blushing, and an old face could not wait to get into the seams. Although he was not convinced in his heart, he could lose if he lost. He could not allow him to have a little explanation, even if he found a good excuse. It is also a loss. Then Shifeng will have the courage to reluctantly hold a fist: "Sorry, less master, old slave failed!" Takuya''s face is cold, and the murderousness in the whole body has not only decreased, but has also increased sharply. He looked at his guardian Shifeng, and did not speak for a while, not knowing what he was thinking. But at this moment, Leiyang squatted and looked at it. He didn''t look at the coldness of the look. The whole person was extremely embarrassed by Tuobatian, and stepped out and went straight to the top of the giant snow geek. "Lei brother, congratulations, I can''t think of your fighting power so badly, it is comparable to ghosts and spirits!" Yu Wenlin has recovered a lot this time, see Lei Yang return to his side, he immediately stood up With a fist to Leiyang, the eyes are full of infinite worship. Yu Wenlin was probably too excited, so he didn''t seem to know what to say at the moment, so he said a lot of praise for Leiyang. Lei Yang said with a fist: "Yu Wenxiong has won the prize, but it is just a blessing. I can''t afford such a compliment, let''s go!" However, at this time, the other sides Tuobatian suddenly shouted loudly: Wait a minute... When Takuyas words came out, all the surrounding monks were quiet for a short time. At this time, some people in the crowd whispered: "Why, isn''t that arrogant and unyielding, and it is not a battle with this monk?" "No, his enlightened Taoist martyr has lost his battle. How can he still not be so long-sighted? With his combat power, I am afraid it is obviously not as good as that one!" "This is hard to say. After all, the guy defeated the enlightened and powerful person of his Sanshengtang. He is the young master of the Sanshengtang, and he has a natural face. I will fight again and try to find it by myself. Some face, that is also possible." "Haha, it would be nice to be like that. We can still watch the fight again. The fight of the unknown monk is just too wonderful. I havent seen enough yet!" "..." "Why, do you still want to fight? We had an appointment before, don''t you want to go back and go against the previous gamble? However, if you have a Yaxing, you will be willing to accompany you! After hearing the shouts of Takuya, Lei Yang turned around and looked at Tuo Tiantian. The light in his eyes suddenly condensed, giving off an aggressive and arrogant trend. This made it possible for Tuobatian to see this moment of sharp eyes, and suddenly he couldn''t help but scream a fierce spirit. He suddenly realized that his previous voice was not right, and he quickly adjusted it. He said in his heart: "This **** is a big killing, the ghost is willing to fight with you!" Then, after Tuobatian, I said with a smile: "Xiaotai misunderstood. I am a person who likes to make friends. I see that Xiongtai is so powerful, so I want to get to know it with Xiongtai. I dont know the name of Xiongtais high surname! "No need!" Lei Yang said faintly. After he finished speaking, he waved his hand and manipulated the giant snow geek. Then he went straight to the front and disappeared into the eyes of everyone. That kind of decisiveness, that kind of domineering, many monks present at the scene sighed, but at this time, people seem to realize that this man who has no strength in the battle has not even left a name. However, until the two people left Leiyang for a long time, on this piece of ice sheet, there are still a lot of monks who have been on the lookout, and continue to talk about what happened before. They have been reluctant to leave for a long time, and they still have the meaning of the previous strong fighting spirit. If there is no accident, the fighting in this level of fighting will not have a chance to see it again in this life. . (To be continued) The author said: "Seeking, all kinds of demands, thank you all... Chapter 658： : Xiao Yan’s instigation Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Above the blue iceberg, the giant snow geek is like a whirlwind, moving forward in the ice field. On the entire blue ice sheet, the huge figure of the Snowflake is very obvious, like a huge mountain moving at a very fast speed. Lei Yang overtook the guy and went to the imaginary edge of the extremely cold land. After a while, he couldn''t help but spurt a blood. It turned out that he had been forcibly torn by the pinnacle, and he had manipulated the Qinghui seal area formed by the Qingyue Seal. He had been greatly rebelled, but he had been so strong before, until he left far away, see No one followed him, and the whole person could not stand it. "Lei brother, what''s the matter with you?" Yu Wenlin originally sat quietly sitting and meditating, but suddenly he heard Lei Yang spurting blood, and suddenly he got up and came to Leiyang''s side and asked. Lei Yang wiped the remaining blood of his mouth with his hand and said: "If you don''t get in the way, you will be hurt by a little anti-shock force. It doesn''t matter. You can recover quickly if you sit and sit for a while!" After Yu Wenlin heard the words, he only looked a little slow, and he said with a sigh of relief: "Are you really okay?" Lei Yang smiled and nodded and said: "Well, Yu Wenxiong, although I am relieved, I really have no problem!" "Well, that would be the best! Leiyang is not as good as it is now. My body has recovered a lot after taking one of your remedies." Then, for the time being, I will protect the law for Lei Xiong. After you fully recover, I will continue to recover. Now you are our captain, the way forward, I can still count on you to take the helm! Yu Wenlin said. "Oh, Yu Wenxiong has been modest, but you can rest assured that since we are allied, it is a whole, and there is no place for extreme cold. I will never leave you in Leiyang. However, as far as the current situation is concerned, it is only in accordance with the method of Yu Wenxiong. I will start to operate and restore myself, so I will be happy for you! "Leiyang did not postpone the news, but accepted Yu Wenlin''s suggestion with pleasure. Because no one can guarantee that, on this vast blue ice sheet, you will not encounter the unprovoked provocation as before, so naturally it is the higher strength, the stronger the people who recover first, the most Good and safest guarantee. Leiyang immediately took out a Shen Fudan and took it down. The entrance to the drug was instant, but it did not produce the amazing recovery effect like the realm of Jie Dan. Obviously, this is the remedy for the realm of Jie Dan. Although the improvement of Danyang by Leiyang has improved the quality of medicinal herbs, it is still far from enough for Yuan Yingjing, especially Needless to say, this kind of Tianyuan Yuanying of Leiyang. Lei Yang is pondering, and he has to find a time to raise the remedy of this **** Fudan again, and let it become a remedy for the level of Yuan Ying. However, it is not natural now. Because the efficacy of the medicinal herbs is too low, Lei Yang took out a few more clothes and began to meditate on the knees. The repairs in the running sea began to recover, while Yu Wenlin sat on the knees. On the side of Yang, protect him for the law. Yu Wenlin stared at Leiyang and had been watching it for a long time. He seemed to want to see through this omnipotent guy. But in the end he found that the more he looked at this guy, the more he felt mysterious. Actually, Yu Wenlin''s cultivation and combat power are not too strong in Yuan Ying''s great consummation, but he is unique in his practice of practicing exercises. He is actually a very tall guy. He has always been unruly in Zongmen or his family. Others look down on him, but he has never seen anyone. But this time, after seeing Lei Yangs fighting, he began to have a person who admired him, especially at this moment, when he learned that Leiyang was injured, he insisted on pretending in front of everyone. A look of nothing, so that everyone does not see the slightest flaws, this strong willpower and forbearance, is very human, and let Yu Wenlin admire Lei Yang in his heart. Imagine that if Leiyang did not suppress his own injuries, I am afraid that the experience of the two will be completely different. Yu Wenlin couldn''t see him, but at the moment he didn''t want to see him, because he had a better idea in his heart, that is, from then on, he would follow him with his face, and it would be better to be the kind of heart. The true brother of the lungs. ...... Although the efficacy of the drug is very low, but fortunately Leiyang suffered not too serious injury, but the internal organs have a slight shift, and now he broke through the Yuan Ying, his body seems to become stronger, so The ability to recover from the sky has also increased a lot. As a result, the speed of Leiyang''s recovery became very fast. After about an hour, Lei Yang slowly lowered his hands before himself. After spitting out a smoldering gas, he slowly opened his eyes. Looking at Leiyang and ending the recovery so quickly, Yu Wenlin asked in amazement: "Lei brother, can you do this?" Leiyang nodded and smiled: "Yu Wenxiong is fortunate, now you can rest assured, then I will give it to you to protect the law!" Yu Wenlin did not have any embarrassment. He nodded and asked Lei Yang to ask for a few Shen Fudan. After taking it, he began to fall into cultivation. Leiyang communicated with the giant snow geek, and found that according to the ideas it came from, there was still a long way to go from the edge of the extreme north, so Leiyang opened his mind and thought about the previous That fight is coming. In fact, at the time of the fight with Shifeng in the early days of the Enlightenment, Leiyang did not have much to grasp at all. The realm of enlightenment seems to be very different from that of Jie Dan Yuan Ying. In the fight against Shi Feng, Lei Yang fully felt the horror of the Tao. If it wasnt for the previous Shifengs Taoism itself, it was not too refined. In addition, at the last moment, he intentionally misled the other party and let the other party relax their vigilance. Only then did he get Leiyangs chance to counterattack the Jedi counterattack, fearing that he was there again. Under the Tao, he has to take a layer of skin without dying, and it is easy to win. Therefore, Lei Yang secretly swears in his heart that he will not go to the next level to challenge the enlightenment, because it is too dangerous. Although he won this time, he won the luck and won the fear and fear, it is not him. The surface looks so easy. ...... In such a galloping journey, it is half a month that flies away. Leiyang has been quietly meditating, sometimes watching the different scenery on the blue ice sheet, and sometimes paying attention to Yu Wenlin, who is still recovering, to send out the boring time. He found that above the ice sheet, because the earth is ice blue, the sky is instead turned into a pale white, often giving people the illusion that the world is reversed and the sky is reversed. And as time went by, the vastness of this blue ice sheet, but also Lei Yang could not help but rise to the bottom of the surprise. The speed of the Snowflake is not slow, but even if it rushes for half a month on this ice sheet, it still does not reach the edge of the North. Time passed, until in such a fast speed, and after five days, Yu Wenlin''s recovery is nearing the end, the speed of the giant snow geeks under their feet has gradually slowed down. Until the end of the complete stop, and also sent a message to Leiyang, said that it has arrived. However, Lei Yang looked at it, and the front was still a vast blue icefield. When he couldn''t see the end, he suddenly felt puzzled and then tried to drive the giant snow geeks forward. But who knows at this time, no matter how he controls, or even the last threat, the giant snow geeks who have never resisted on the way, are no longer willing to take a step forward. It is as if there is a prohibition that it does not dare to cross! At this time, Yu Wenlin just woke up, he looked at the giant snow geeks have stopped, suddenly looked at Lei Yang curiously asked: "What is it, Lei brother is what found?" Lei Yang was about to speak, but he did not expect that there was an object in the storage bag and there was a sudden surge of strong waves. Leiyang quickly took a look. It turned out that the mysterious seed scorpion was the one that evoked the volatility. It kept vibrating all the time. I dont know why. At this moment, it seemed very inciting. (To be continued) The author said that the wave is: seeking and seeking flowers... Chapter 659： : Xuyuan River Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! "Small you are awake?" Looking at this huge wild seed in the wild and wild forest to save himself, the originally gray body now has a touch of green, Leiyang Asked quickly and surprised. However, Xiao Xiao did not pay attention to him. Lei Yang thought that it might be too weak, so he communicated with it through the sigh of the mind, but he still did not get any response. He immediately observed it subconsciously to see if there was any bad change, or what was needed, or what an exception was encountered. After careful observation, he discovered that Xiaoyan is not really awakened. It is just a kind of volatility of potential consciousness. This kind of fluctuation is unintentional, so after it came out, it formed this kind of strong instigation. Fluctuation. This kind of incitement makes people feel that it seems to be restless, but in fact it is not the case. It is only passing a state of excitement, but it is precisely because all this is unconscious, so that Leiyang has This judgment. "It turns out!" Lei Yang said to himself, feeling like it was obvious that the whole person was relieved. But this scene is that Yu Wenlin, who has been waiting for the answer all the time, is confused. At this moment, he saw Lei Yangs eyes revealing a sudden look. He immediately asked: "Lee brother, do you have What amazing discovery?" After Leiyang heard the words, don''t have a deep smile, said: "Yu Wenxiong, if you are not afraid, we will hit the Universiade!" "I really found out, but why, I haven''t seen anything, oh, but it''s also true. Leiyang has the talents of Tianwei, and it can be compared with the clumsy head that I can''t do without it!" Yu Wenlin After listening to Lei Yangs words, I was puzzled first, then I laughed at myself. However, Lei Yang then said that after talking about the previous words, he quickly communicated with the giant snow geek to confirm a problem. Here is the place where the snow geeks said that there are often strange things happening in nothingness. However, I was forgotten to confirm this problem because I was too attached to one thing. "Sure enough, haha!" Lei Yang in the meditation, suddenly laughed, scared aside, he was carefully watching his Yu Wenlin jumped, but then he followed the laughter. The snow geeks don''t want to move forward, Leiyang no longer wants to force it, Leiyang has always been good, can be kind to everything, the giant snow geeks began to want to kill him, but since he was controlled, all the way carrying them fly There was no credit and hard work, so Leiyang did not force him, but let it wait in the same place. Yu Wenlin was also the same, staying here, and he himself stepped out and slowly fell on the ice sheet below. Above. "Lei brother, pay attention to safety, be careful!" Lei Yang looked for the strength of the small swaying sensor on the ice sheet, slowly walked forward, and from time to time heard the tall snow geeks behind him, Yu Wenlin Waved to him and gestured to make him cautious. Although Yu Wenlin did not know what Leiyang had discovered, Lei Yang did not tell him, but he was very determined. This guy in Leiyang must have had a big discovery, because he was from his concentration at the moment. Look, you can judge it. At this moment, Leiyang focused on finding the position, so he just waved his hand to Yu Wenlin, indicating that he would be relieved, and then he would continue to look forward. In such careful induction, Leiyang finally found a point where the reaction of the little cockroaches was the strongest, and then went forward with this point, and the excitement that the squatting instinct showed was getting stronger and stronger. Leiyangs speed is not fast. He walked very cautiously. His powerful knowledge was always around his body. Even his left hand prepared a one-time transmission jade. Once there was anything wrong, he Will escape at any time. However, he did not go far. After he stepped out, his whole person''s foot seemed to step on a hard obstacle, and he bounced back. "Oh, this is..." Lei Yang was subconsciously vigilant and once again probed the past with his knowledge. It is also here that the excitement shown in the body of Xiaoxiao has reached a climax, and it shows a strong desire that can''t wait to continue. You can let Leiyang know how to detect it. The empty ice in front of it is a smooth road. There is nothing at all, and there is no such thing as a barrier. "Oh, its really strange. I dont believe in evil today!" Lei Yang said strongly. In fact, he himself has some drums in his heart. After all, it is the strange place in the big snow monster population. Although he does not believe that something strange exists, he is still very careful. Driven by strong curiosity, Lei Yang took another step forward, but the same result reappeared. "This is strange!" Lei Yang did not believe in evil, simply hit the whole person and hit the past, but the same result happened again, he felt like he was hitting a group of cotton, and was bounced back to the original Ground. "I rely on it, there is an endless ice field in front of me. I don''t have any barriers and arrays of light curtains. I can''t help but get a ghost!" Lei Yang said to himself. And this scene makes Yu Wenlin, who is at the top of the snow geeks behind him, even more confusing. He is far from Leiyang. He doesn''t know what happened to Leiyang. He only feels that Leiyang is there, and he constantly collides with the air, as if he is entertaining himself. After thinking about it again and again, Leiyang decided to retreat a certain distance, and then try to see where the bombardment was done. As a result, Leiyang almost exhausted all his strength, and made his own thunder boxing, Tianlong hand, Liuyun lotus print, etc. all the time, until he was tired and panting, he finally Had to stop. But all the techniques, after hitting the void on the side, are like playing on a group of soft cotton. Not only does it have no response, but even the half-sounding muffles are not emitted, just like there is a The engulfing of the giant mouth of cultivation is the result of all the attacks issued by Leiyang. This made Yu Wenlin stand there, and he looked at his face with a stunned look. He couldnt help but say to himself: "What the **** is this guy doing? Is it not possible?" After Lei Yang gasped for a breath, he felt really helpless, so he simply took out the one-of-a-kind knife hidden in Lei Ying, and brewed it and then slashed it toward the emptiness. But this cut, as before, is still the same knife cut on cotton, no sound is emitted, but this time it contains the heavenly knife of the law of heaven, but it is the sinfulness that breaks into the nothingness. in. As Lei Yang slammed his knife back, the void moment in front of him was a transparent ripple. And in this moment of ripples, the blue ice field in front of him seems to have boundless blue, and then it disappears out of thin air, which is replaced by an endless darkness. But in the darkness, there is a star-shaped moon, which is extending from the dark space under his feet to the depths of the dark space. There is a darkness there. Except for the hustle and bustle of the Milky Way, you can''t see any of them. It can only be seen loomingly. Like the end of the Milky Way, there is still a world of immortality. At this moment, Yu Wenlin behind Lei Yang, after seeing this scene, suddenly could not help but exclaimed: "Heaven, that turned out to be... the legendary... virtual source river!" (To be continued) The author said: Ask for flowers, thank you old irons... Chapter 660： : virtual source jade girl Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! "What, what do you say, this is the virtual source river?" Lei Yang closed the battle knife, and turned and looked at Yu Wenlin. "Well, it should be correct. This picture is exactly the same as described in the legend, but I have heard that it is only a legend, and I have not witnessed it, so it can only be considered a guess!" Yu Wenlin said quickly, and the whole person could not help. I came to Leiyang''s side. The emptiness of the ripples soon disappeared, and the whole world quickly returned to its former state. It seems that the front of Leiyang is still an endless empty ice. However, with the previous kind of picture, Lei Yangs heart has already understood that the ice field in front of it is just a fantasy. In fact, it is already the most edge of the whole northern Xinjiang. It can even be said that it is already the whole of the world. The edge is gone. Beyond his step, it should be the legendary emptiness of the starry sky, but there is a layer of protection in the world to block it, so this illusion is formed. This kind of shadow is so deep, so clever, it is no wonder that from ancient times to very few people can find it here, but previously it was not because of the guidance of a small donkey, but with the power of the law of the sword, Lei Yang estimates that it is driving the giant snow geeks to search for hundreds of years in this extremely cold place, and there will be no result. Although Yu Wenlin was not sure, the darkness of the Xinghe in the darkness is not a virtual source river, but Leiyang analyzed according to various situations known in his mind. This answer is almost inconsistent. The virtual source river is found, and the land of the virtual source is naturally no longer a problem. Lei Yang suspected that before seeing the end of the star river, the looming, sacred world should be the legendary imaginary The source of the land. But the problem is that the land of virtual sources is now found, but to break through this barrier to enter the virtual source river, it has become a headache for Leiyang. Although he did not really experience the cross-straits of Xiliang and Northern Xinjiang, he knew that the boundary wall must be stronger than that of the domain wall. At present, his ability is impossible to break open. Even the scent of the little scorpion left, although any array of light curtains can be broken, but it can not be done here. Lei Yang stood in the same place, thinking hard about this problem that caused him headaches. He had a thousand thoughts in his mind, and he had a thousand thoughts, but he had been thinking for a long time, but he could not help with this problem. The way to crack. "Lei brother, are you thinking about how to break through this boundary wall?" At this moment, looking at Lei Yang''s frowning face, he couldn''t help himself. Yu Wenlin asked a little bit of what he asked. However, after Leiyang heard the words, he suddenly looked up and said: "Exactly, why, is there a special way for Yu Wenxiong to break this barrier?" "Oh, I... I don''t have a way. It should be the kind of world barrier. I have that skill." However, Leis previous knife of the blade of the light, so powerful, has already broken into the boundary wall. Why dont you use the knife to continue to try it and see if you can open this wall? Yu Wenlin was asked by Lei Yang, and suddenly smiled, but then he asked Leiyang. "No, I used to use the war knives to get in, but that is the best state I can achieve, but the barrier gives me the feeling that it is still too far, even if it has been slashed, Its impossible to break it! Lei Yang replied, and the whole persons expression showed some frustration. "Lei brother, I am now rehabilitated. I don''t know if I can join hands and attack at the same time. Do you feel that it is possible to break this boundary?" Yu Wenlin said again, the whole person is very helpful. The look of Leiyang. "Well, this... I am afraid that the possibility will still be very low. However, if you say this, I can try it out together. I saw your broken swords on the same day, and I felt that the power was quite good. It didn''t seem like a normal technique. It seemed to be much more advanced than Yuan Ying''s technique! After Lei Yang heard the words, the heart moved, and then he said casually. "Haha, Lei brother really has a good eyesight, it does not contradict each other, that set of broken virtual swords is really the family of my Yuwen family. It is my family''s family enlightenment method from the Zhongzhou ancestors. Although I have not cultivated enough talents, my understanding and cultivation of this set of techniques is far more than ordinary people. Even the uncles of the family can''t surpass my personal feelings about this set of swords. However, my cultivation is too weak. Although I understand the meaning of this sword, it is still difficult to develop the true strength of this type of sword! After listening to Lei Yang''s words, Yu Wenlin quickly explained a big pass to Leiyang. Obviously, Leiyang has now completely conquered Yu Wenlin, so this guy can say that he is convinced of the current Leiyang, and he is the only brother of his own. In fact, although Leiyang did not say it, but for such a derogatory and unsuccessful Yu Wenlin, he has already regarded him as a brother in his heart, because Yu Wenlins pride and great justice are very similar to him. Leiyang recognizes from the bottom of his heart. He, they are a class of people. "Well, it turns out that it seems that Yu Wenxiong Guo Guoran is also extraordinary! That being the case, then Yu Wenxiong, you show your broken swords, I use my battle knife, I will come together to see if you can get a little effect! Leiyang has always been a decisive act. After the moment, he immediately summoned the sword of the war. Then Leiyang broke out and repaired it with the dragon pattern. In short, all the powers that could be blessed, Leiyang all blessed on the battle knife, and then the knife went to the emptiness in front of him. At this time, Yu Wenlin also had an endless stream of swords in his body. In an instant, he formed a gray sword and was held in his hand. After Leiyangs war knives fell, the golden blade was once again deeply immersed in the boundary wall, and there was a transparent ripple immediately in the emptiness, and the same situation as before was revealed. That dark space, with that dazzling star river. At this time, Yu Wenlin, who had already been prepared behind Leiyang, raised the sword in his hand, and found a few swords in the void. At the same time, he even shouted in his mouth: "Give me a break!" The sword of the gray long sword does not seem to have a trace of strength, but Lei Yang knows its power. After a few breaths, just as the transparent ripples are about to disappear, the swords that are powerful and fiercely slammed, and then squatting on the ripples, making the ripples of convergence and recovery seem miraculous again. Continued to maintain. "Oh, it really has an effect!" After Lei Yang scorned, he did not hesitate to take back the knives and smashed again. This time, the transparent ripples became even more obvious. The two are like this, constantly using the overlapping methods of the technique, and the vainness that constantly falls in front of them, so that the wall there is getting thinner and thinner in this continuous stacking. In the whole process, it can be said that the two people cooperated in a seamless manner and were very skilled. At the same time, Lei Yang really saw the power of the broken sword. However, in the continuous attack of the two men, the boundary wall is getting thinner and thinner. Leiyang feels that the atmosphere left by the little sister-in-law has a feeling of being able to pass through, and the ears of the two people suddenly listen to it. There was a glimpse of the melodious flute. At the moment when the melodious flute came, the two saw it almost at the same time. On the starry river outside the boundary wall, there was a figure slowly floating from the source of the star river. The figure originally looked like a meteor moving in a galaxy. It looked like the speed was not fast, but it was a thousand miles, and it was outside the boundary wall in the blink of an eye. The figure was wrapped in a thick star, and the whole body burst into a sacred radiance. As the fairy tales continued to flow throughout him, it obscured the truth and seemed to give an unspeakable immortality. However, although because of the thick Xinghui package, Leiyang and the two can not see his true content at the moment, but from the looming outline of the clothes, it is still possible to judge that she is a brilliant, unremarkable peerless fairy. All of this, combined with this fascinating picture of the whole beauty, made Lei Yang and Yu Wenlin almost at the same time get the same answer in the bottom of their heart - virtual source jade girl! (To be continued) The author said that the iron powder, the flower list is now changed, the top 50, I am now in the 44th, so friends with flowers, help me, rush forward, if you think the book still Yes, just bring me the flowers in my hand! Chapter 661： : Some people Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! When they looked at each other, they immediately saw the excitement that could not be concealed in each other''s eyes. If she is the legendary source of the source - the virtual source of the jade girl, then it means that the two are the legendary people, have the possibility of entering the virtual source. The fairy of the fairy rhyme is covered with a star-studded dress, like the charm of the legendary flying. In the meantime, I can see that she is holding a white flute, slowly playing, floating quietly on the star river, like a permanent star. The flute sound is exactly the flute heard by Lei Yang and Yu Wenlin before. The melodies are beautiful and beautiful, just like the fairy music falling from the dust, so that the two people are deeply intoxicated and unable to extricate themselves. Forgot to continue to attack the layer of the wall. The sound of the flute is very strange. It makes people feel quiet and at the same time, it will vary from person to person, letting people experience their different feelings. Among them, you can hear the feelings of tenderness and water, and you can hear the parting of your loved ones; you can hear the sadness of the four sides of the song, and you can hear the joy of life; you can hear the pride of fighting with the sky. The ambition can also hear the peace that is hidden in the world. In short, it all depends on the mood of the hearers at that time, so that Lei Yang deeply understands the true meaning of a word, that is, what is called the real situation. Although the two have stopped the attack for a long time, the transparent ripple of this layer has not dissipated this time, but it has become thinner and thinner. In the long flute, the ripples are bigger and gradually There is also a sign of breaking open. This feeling is not a fantasy, but it is very real. It really didn''t take long. Lei Yang and Yu Wenlin saw at the same time that the wall that could not be shaken was actually thinner and thinner until it finally disappeared. Then the dazzling star river gradually extended, and eventually broke into the wall, extending to the side of Leiyang and Yu Wenlin. However, the Galaxy River has a very strange atmosphere. After extending into the ice sheet, Leiyang and Yu Wenlin are directly excluded from each other. It seems to have an illusion that the two can''t bear. However, the two were still deeply intoxicated by the melodious flute, and they did not care about this change. Until the whole day, the Milky Way has completely entered the blue ice field of this extremely cold place. When the flute sounds stop, the two talents wake up like a fairy. In the middle, I woke up. "My God, this is... Is this the virtual source river coming in?" "I... I am not dreaming, Lei brother, can you give me a try?" Lei Yang and Yu Wenlin, watching the dazzling star river on the ice sheet in front of them, suddenly opened their mouths and exclaimed. Before the Star River, looking at the boundary wall, it was extraordinary. At this moment, it was in front of us. They felt more real and true when they felt it, and they observed the nature more carefully and clearly. This star river obviously seems to be composed of countless stars, but it can be heard at this time but can hear the sound of a stream of water flowing, it looks very strange. This made Lei Yang have to think of the thoughts from the giant snow geeks, saying that there are some strange things happening in this illusion, and there are still flowing waters. Now everything in front of me is naturally confirmed and confirmed. The giant snow geeks say nothing. Lei Yang was swearing at the fist and pointing to the existence of the void. After he didnt know how to say it or didnt know what to ask, the fairy who covered the empty light suddenly suddenly waved his hand and suddenly she A cyan willow leaf flies out of the cuff. The willow leaves look like the size of the leaves, except for the green, fresh and fresh, just like the freshly picked from the branches, there is nothing special. However, at this moment, as it flies out, it suddenly becomes bigger, and a flat boat with a green leaf falls in the Milky Way. After being contaminated with the starlight, it will be smooth and smooth, just like a world. Some flying magic weapons are general. After doing all this, the woman even said directly: "Please go on board!" She didn''t talk much, she said two words, the tone was not warm, and she couldn''t hear any emotions. But the sound was pleasing to the ear, like the yellow singer in the summer green forest, and it was melodious and melodious, and it was even worse than the melodious flute. "Is it on our way?" Yu Wenlin looked at this scene and was already excited. After listening to this, he immediately pointed to himself and then asked with some uncertainty. Although he said that even Leiyang felt a little redundant, he could have asked his voice. After all, this seems to be a bit too smooth. In the first half of the year, countless powerful powerhouses from the whole of northern Xinjiang entered here, looking for a place of virtual source that lasted for half a year. They didnt find it. I didnt expect them to be so easy today. Just found it. Today, not only did they see the land of the legendary virtual source, but they also saw the virtual source river, the virtual source boat, and even the source of the source - the virtual source jade girl. All this is like a dream, so that they do not seem to have much effort to achieve such an effect, so Lei Yang naturally has doubts. "No, not you, but him!" After the woman heard the words, she pointed to Leiyang, and then said briefly and forcefully. This suddenly made Yu Wenlin directly stagnant on the spot, feeling that the moment was greatly hit, as if from heaven to hell. So Lei Yang quickly asked: "Why is it just me, can''t he go above the ship?" "Because you are a good person, and he is not!" The woman has a light-covered body, she can''t see her face at all, but her words are still not much, short and powerful. "I... is it a good person?" Lei Yang asked some unbelievable moments. "Yes, in fact, it is precisely when I realize the breath of the people who have a relationship, I wake up from the entry, and come here to pick you up!" This time, for the sake of explanation, she also said a few more words. "Predecessors are the legendary virtual source jade girl?" Lei Yang asked. "I am the source of the source, it is only the world called me, if you want, you can call it!" The woman responded in vain. After that, she urged and said: "However, I advise you to embark on the virtual source boat that meets the right people as soon as possible, because the fate of the people who enter the virtual source is also effective, once the world The wall is closed, even if I can''t open it again, and that marks the fate of your land with the virtual source!" "Well, well, thank you for reminding the seniors!" Lei Yang held a fist and was worshipping, and he was about to step on the canoe of the leaf willow, but suddenly saw Yu Wenlin looking at him with his eyes, the red fruit in his eyes. The craving for fruit suddenly caused Lei Yangs heart to rise for a while. So he once again asked a fist to the virtual source jade girl: "Predecessors, can I go with my friend?" "This is your freedom, of course you can take him if you want. However, I have to tell you that this virtual source river is a combination of hundreds of millions of stars, and the power of stars and time and space is so powerful. In addition, it is necessary to cross the starry sky for a long distance, so if ordinary people do not have protection, they will be directly wiped out by the power of the stars and the power of the stars, and become a gray smoke that cannot be reincarnation! And the virtual source boat can only carry one person, and my picking fairy is only allowed to protect the good people, so if you don''t bring him, you can do it yourself! "The virtual source jade woman said this, although she did not reject Lei Yangs request, it was no different from rejection. How to listen to this how to make Yu Wenlin feel uncomfortable, the kind of eyes that look at the blessed land and can not enter how bad, no one can understand this moment. Lei Yang did not know how to comfort him. The two men suddenly fell into a silence. Until the boundary wall slammed and began to show signs of healing, Yu Wenlin suddenly realized the problem, so he quickly said with a fist: "Lei brother, you are going, you are a good person, prove that this opportunity belongs to Yours, as the saying goes, the gentleman is not good, I will not follow it and mix it!" Lei Yang did not say much, he knew that this time is not a time to talk about loyalty, because in order to Xiang Yu, he must get that a fairy medicine. So he quickly hugged his fist: "Yu Wenxiong, I must wait for me to return here, I can have it, and I will definitely not lose you, so it doesn''t matter whether you enter or not!" "Well, Lei brother, I must wait for you to triumph!" Yu Wenlin said with a quick fist. Leiyang did not say anything, but after a nod, step out, and steadily fell on the green leaf of the virtual source. Then the sound of the flute reappeared, and the virtual source boat slowly followed the imaginary source in the galaxy, gradually drifting out of the boundary wall and walking in the galaxy. The farther it is. Yu Wenlin looked at the healing of the boundary wall and finally completely changed the previous appearance. The whole person stayed in the same place, and his heart was filled with deep loss, but at the same time, there was a deep sense of gratification gradually rising. (To be continued) The author said: Asking for flowers, helping me to rush to the flower list... Chapter 662： :Pit people Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Beyond the stars, Leiyang stepped on the green leafy canoe, and the strange traction force produced by the flute of the virtual source jade woman, pulling forward slowly on the Milky Way. go with. In the moment of leaving the ice sheet and entering the starry sky, the whole person in Leiyang felt an unfamiliar atmosphere in an instant, just as he instantly entered a silent world. But after the boundary of the edge of the extremely cold land was completely healed, Leiyang looked again, and there was a darkness of nothingness, leaving only a long comet river, extending far away, I dont know. Where did you reach? "It turned out that the edge of the ice sheet is not the end of the star river!" Lei Yang sighed in his heart and turned and looked to the front. In this position, the world of the fairy gods connected to the source of the Galaxy seems to be a little bit clearer, and there is indeed a world of fairy tales. Walking through this galaxy, Leiyang feels like shuttles in countless different worlds, and the countless stars like rivers are like hundreds of millions of different stars in the sky. In fact, the stars in this galaxy are not the real stars, but the powerful powers of the great generations. With the supreme power, in the vast sea of ??stars, the starlights picked up are forcibly condensed. Only now, with Lei Yang''s cultivation as a level, he can''t imagine it, and he can''t understand and understand it. He has infinite curiosity and expectation in his heart at the moment. He feels that this place is simply amazing. Every distance there is a distance, just like entering another time and space. This section of the Milky Way is like a splicing of countless different time and space, like a space-time tunnel, and it looks like a long river of time. I don''t know when, Lei Yang''s body has been contaminated with a thick layer of starlight, just as he put on a robes that bloom with radiance. He took a closer look and found that this sacred star, which is wrapped in his own, is the sound of the flute played by the virtual source jade girl, which produces a strange force that leads the star in the star river under his feet. Light, shrouded him to form a god. This layer of radiance is used to shield the body from him, to isolate him from direct contact with the outer starry sky, to protect him, as a layer of defensive protection. This star-shaped river seems to be peaceful, but the invisible pressure is unimaginable. If Leiyangs current cultivation is directly exposed to the starry sky, it will be directly directly under the pressure of the starry sky. Rolling into a powder. Leiyang secretly released a glimpse of the temptation of the gods. As a result, the gods had just disappeared into the sky and they were wiped out invisible. Not only that, but even Leiyangs knowledge of the sea almost collapsed. At this point, Leiyang has completely understood that this seemingly grotesque, radiant Galaxy and this dark and infinite starry sky seem to be all peaceful, but in fact the sinister danger is indescribable, it can be said that it is a step. Step killing machine. If it wasn''t for the virtual source, the jade woman formed a protection for him in a special way, and then led him into the Milky Way and continued to move forward. If it was his own power, it could hardly be said that it was impossible. Just as Leiyang has been fortunate in his heart, fortunately, when the virtual source jade girl personally received it, the flute of the melodious voice suddenly stopped, and the green willow boat at the foot of Leiyang stopped moving forward, quietly stopping. In this galaxy. This sudden situation made Leiyang unable to hold back and looked around for a week. He found that he had just moved forward and saw a distance of about one-third of the front of the Milky Way. At least two-thirds of the distance could reach the film completely. Virtual source world. So Lei Yang was puzzled in his heart, couldn''t help but hold a fist, and asked to open the virtual source jade girl in front: "Predecessors, are we here?" At this time, it has been floating in front, like a virtual source jade in the sky, suddenly turned around and looked at Lei Yang and smiled: "No!" At this time, I dont know if Leiyang owns the glory, or because he is also in the starry sky at this moment. At the moment when the virtual source jade woman turns around, he actually finds that he can now see her face. . It is a beautiful face that is shocking, and the fairy is beautiful, but beautiful but not beautiful, and the fairy is long. This moment is in the eyes of Leiyang, as if this embarrassing star river at his feet is also stunned. Lost color, seeing Lei Yang''s eyes straight hair. It seems that this long-lasting time, and the endless time, have not left a trace of traces on her body, so that she can not see the slightest sense of time. However, Leiyang then fiercely spurred a spurt, and hurriedly ended this gaffe, especially the smile that the virtual source jade girl had before, and suddenly the heart raised a sense of bad. "Why did the seniors stop here?" Lei Yang finally daring his head and bravely asked this sentence. "I can only pick you up here, the rest of the distance can only rely on yourself!" Xuyuan Yuyuan said faintly. "I... that, you are not kidding, you mean, you want to throw me here, the rest depends on myself?" Although Leiyang has an unpredictable feeling in his heart, he is also real. I didn''t expect it to be such a big event. This news is just like giving Lei Yang a good shot. When Leiyang was secretly happy, he fell ruthlessly on his head, almost stunned him and couldnt help but burst out. In this galaxy, if there is no such thing as a virtual source jade girl, Lei Yang knows that he is almost impossible to walk. Isnt this a clear-cut person? "Can''t say that you are throwing you here, of course, if you have to understand this, I have no way. In fact, this is a test for you. This test is based on the level of your cultivation. Your repair is too low, so I can only pick you up here. However, the layer outside the body that protects the gods can last for three months, and the time limit for that virtual boat is three months. This is the rule of entering the virtual source, and it is an unchangeable rule. As a source of care, I can''t change it at will! "The virtual source jade girl explained. "No, that...predecessor, I am a good person you said, your old man will not remember correctly?" After Lei Yang listened to the explanation of the virtual source jade girl, the whole persons brain was almost black. Line, do not want to believe this is a fact, still not willing to ask. After the virtual source jade woman heard the words, she suddenly shook her head helplessly, and then said: "It is not a good person, you can''t enter here, remember that your time is only three months, you can do it yourself!" After the virtual source jade woman finished speaking, the whole person began to turn slowly and slowly, not to take into account the feeling of Leiyang inside. "Hey, seniors... seniors... I said you can''t do this, but I have a good person, a senior, you can''t throw me down... Then you tell me, after three months, after three months, if I still can''t walk into the land of virtual source? "Looking at the virtual source jade girl really wants to move the real thing, Lei Yang suddenly anxious, and then desperately shouted to her. However, when he shouted his throat, the virtual source of the jade girl never turned, but in Leiyangs helpless and gradually desperate eyes, it became farther and farther on the star river and eventually disappeared at the end of the piece. , the world of fairy rhyme. Lei Yang looked at the distance and his eyes gradually became empty. He really couldnt think of such a test out of thin air, and he was so awkward that he was unprepared and couldnt wait! He is unbelievable that everything is true! At this moment, his mood seemed to fall from heaven to the earth in an instant. After a long time, he finally came back to his heart and complained to himself: "Since there is such a test, why don''t you say it earlier? At this time, I was dug up such a big pit for me. Isnt this a clear pit? (To be continued) The author said: Asking for flowers, asking for flowers, asking for flowers, thank you... Chapter 663： : The hardest road Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Leiyang stood in the same place, and the more he thought, the more he felt angry. "What kind of immortal is this? This is simply a pit person. How can such a half-way suddenly give you a test? Really!" But this complaint complained that after the end of the complaint, Lei Yang had to face the reality, because the time left for him was only three months. However, although this sounds like three months, according to the current situation, Lei Yang suspects that perhaps three months is not rich. But who is Leiyang? Leiyang is the kind of person who is in the predicament, and in the face of adversity, he will become more and more persistent. The moment he is in the body of anger, the reluctance I rushed up again. At this moment, he looked at the star river about three-thirds in front of him. He said in a cold voice: "Hey, I walked on my own, what a great thing, three months is too long, and it takes only three days for Laozi to be enough!" After Lei Yang finished, he immediately began to observe the situation around him. His face was cautious and serious. He studied the strange star river and this dark starry sky seriously. At this time, in the land of the virtual source at the end of the Galaxy, the virtual source of the jade girl looked at the Xinghe in the face of the obsessive and reluctant Leiyang, and suddenly could not help but smile. This kind of laughter is the smile of the elders who are watching the younger generation. The smile is full of praise, and there is more excitement and excitement that cannot be concealed. These expressions are rare among the people at her level. . After a short time, she even muttered to herself: "This little guy, the one against him, is also quite the style of the Lord. However, whoever makes you awakened by the blood of the Dragon''s blood, your future is destined to be all the way, and the twists and turns are endless, so this test is a basic requirement that you must accept and must be completed. In the Milky Way, Lei Yang cautiously made various attempts, but in the end he found a very helpless result. The leafy willow boat under his feet, after losing the traction of the virtual source of the jade and the female flute, is still moving on the star river, and it is like losing power outside, but Leiyang now borrows To any external force. "This is over, it is difficult to wait here to die!" Lei Yang thought so in his heart, feeling that there is a feeling of sorrow, like you have the power of a lifetime, but can not make it out. However, Lei Yang suddenly thought of a problem, and then said to himself: "Is it always said that I have been into a misunderstanding, the predecessors said that my body has the gods and the willows under this foot. Actually, the effectiveness is three months. Then, since I have a radiant cover, why should I use this willow boat? Will it be for me to abandon this leaf boat and then step into the Milky Way and walk the remaining two-thirds of the distance to enter the virtual source? Lei Yang kept thinking in his mind. Once this thought appeared in his mind, he was immediately magnified and perfected. In the end, his mind had a voice constantly urging it to try. But the idea is that, if you really take that step, the pressure in your heart is still very big. After all, it is a galaxy. It has the power of hundreds of millions of stars. If it is not good, it will be ruined in one step, without any room for turning back. It takes a lot of courage to take this step. However, after thinking about it in the third place, Lei Yang finally decided to step out of that step. As the saying goes, he is seeking for wealth and danger. Although he is desperate for life, he is not a person who is greedy and afraid of death. When making decisions, He will never hesitate. But just after this step, Lei Yang suddenly felt an unspeakable pressure on his body. This kind of pressure is so great that he is like a mountain in his back, just like his feet. The stars, all hanging from his body, are very heavy. The difference between this step, the feeling is like a world of difference, if it is not the layer of virtual source outside the body of the virtual source of the goddess with the sound of the flute, fear that under this force, he instantly turned into There is nothing in the air, and there are no scum left. But even at this moment, even if there is a shimmering body, Lei Yang still sweats through the back of the clothes for a moment, and the breathing feels a little difficult. His eyes are black and almost faint, and even the gods outside him are screaming. It seems to be broken. At this time, Lei Yang realized that the virtual source boat was originally a superposition of his shelter. Only when the Shenhui and the virtual source boat were sheltered at the same time, he could be as relaxed as within the boundary wall. At this moment, the refuge formed by this superposition is reduced. The power of hundreds of millions of stars and the power of the stars and stars suddenly emerged, and it is as fierce as a beast. And in the moment when Leiyang stepped out of that step, in the land of the virtual source, the virtual source jade girl who was preparing to meditate on the knees suddenly stood up suddenly, his eyes widened, revealing an incredible horror expression. . After a long while, she slammed her mouth and sighed to herself: "Hey, this child, do you know that you stepped out this step, and your current cultivation is simply equivalent to suicide!" Although you have a radiant cover, under that pressure, even the layer of glory that I have gathered for you can only last up to ten days. If within ten days, you cant enter the virtual source. Land, even me, can''t enter the Galaxy, can''t save you! Children, there are so many roads on the willow boat, you don''t choose, but you have chosen this most difficult road. Next, you can only rely on yourself! Well, its your life, but if you can, its a big opportunity. Since ancient times, wealth has been accompanied by endless dangers. Let me see you and my life. Day! Leiyang shook his head and forced himself to calm down. He immediately used the dragon dragon in his mind to control the golden dragon pattern formed by the blood of the ten dragon veins, so that he was covered with cyan scales all over the body. As if the humanoid tyrannosaurus was turned into a moment, the physical strength of the body was directly raised to the point where Yuan Ying was so successful, which made him feel better than himself. However, at this time, he found the problem. The virtual source boat said that it was strange. He even had a strong spirituality. After Lei Yang just stepped out, it began to be illusory. It seemed to feel that Leiyang abandoned it. Instantly above the entire boat, there is a strong rejection of Leiyang. Although Leiyang still has one foot on it, but if another foot wants to go back again, it is impossible to do it. "Hey, Tema is really a tiger, and Pingyang is being bullied by dogs. Now, even Tema, you dare to dislike and reject Laozi. Without your shelter, Laozi can still enter the virtual source and roll!" Who is Leiyang? How could he have received a small imaginary source boat contempt for him, and suddenly he screamed loudly. After the smashing, he simply took the other foot out of the willow boat. He was not a person who was retreating from fear, even if the road ahead was hard and dangerous, whether it was Knife Hill or the sea of ??fire, once he stepped out, he would take a step back. This is his Leiyang, this is the top of the earth. man. However, after he stepped out of this step, the pressure on his entire body increased again. This pressure caused him to stare at Venus in an instant, and his knees sank, and he couldnt help but be crushed. . And the willow boat was suddenly shrunk in a moment, and it turned into a verdant and tender willow, and then it flew back to the end of the virtual source in the Xinghe River, but it also showed a glimpse of the road. The meaning of pride. (To be continued) The author said: Asking for flowers... Chapter 664： : too virtual step Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! "I am stunned by you..." Lei Yang wanted to slap the goods together, and a magical thing would dare to laugh at him. He really couldn''t stand it. But this time, his own pressure in the moment is too great, just slammed a sentence, and directly felt that he could not catch the gas. In the end, he could only watch the guy disappeared at the end of the Galaxy and fell into the air. In the land of virtual sources. In this state, Lei Yang took a full quarter of an hour to let himself completely slow down. This time, he did not dare to continue to take the risk of moving forward, and this time, when he completely stepped out of the virtual source boat, the star river in front of him immediately showed another new change in his eyes, and it became different. Previously there was the superposition of the virtual source boat and the superficial radiance outside the body. What Leiyang saw was not the true face of the star river and the starry sky. At this moment, although Leiyang still has a radiant cover, the star river he saw is still not the original appearance of the star river. However, after the layer of shelter of the virtual source boat, the face of the star river is now infinitely close to its most The real face is gone. Leiyang feels that this pressure is somewhat unbearable. He simply sat down. He is ready to let his body adapt to the power of this kind of star, and then continue to move forward with this pressure, constantly groping and looking for cracking. Way. This method of in situ adaptation is still effective, and the body of Leiyang is special. Not only has it gained the strength of the Qinglong body, but it has also been baptized by the blood of the Dragon''s blood. Now it is quenched under the horror of the world. After refining it, there are naturally amazing things. After an hour, he actually found that after the body gradually adapted to the power of this kind of star, the pressure on his body actually decreased. This discovery immediately brought Leiyang to the spirit. He immediately stood up again and took two more steps forward, but these two steps took the pressure that was originally reduced in his body, and immediately and instantly. When I came back, it even became bigger, so that the brilliance of his body, the direct sound of it, became louder, and there seemed to be a feeling of being crushed and broken. This moment let Lei Yang have a judgment in his heart, it is obvious that this pressure will become stronger and stronger as he continues to move forward. Although it takes a step and two steps to stop, let the body adapt to it for a while and then go forward again. This method is feasible, but the method takes a long time, and it is afraid to go step by step like this. Do not say that for three months, that is, three years will not reach the virtual source of the end of the Galaxy. Leiyang is now eager to enter the land of the virtual source, to obtain the appearance of the magical medicine to restore the jade, and he does not want to wait for three days, let alone three or three years. Lei Yang sat down again, adapting to the tremendous pressure in the galaxy, and looking at the front thinking, he still thought of a way to crack this situation. In this meditation, an hour passed by, and the pressure on Leiyang''s body was once again reduced, but Leiyang did not think of a solution in this hour. So he stood up again, and was about to take the third step on the star river. He suddenly saw the star river in front of him, and a few stars appeared a regular small range movement. . "Hey, that star will actually move!" Lei Yang snorted, put down the right foot that had been lifted, and then carefully observed it. "Is this whole galaxy a massive array of methods?" Lei Yang thought so secretly at the bottom of his heart. However, he saw this, but found that the moving stars formed a kind of linkage effect on the star river. After a long distance, there will be a few stars moving over a small range on the river. Move in turn until the end of the Star River. "Is it that those are the eyes of this whole star river?" But then this idea was immediately denied by Leiyang, because in this world, even the strong method of formation, there must be a pattern, but here There doesn''t seem to be any formations. Not only that, but when he saw the small range of movement of the star, he had a very familiar feeling. When the stars moved, it was like a thing that made Leiyang feel familiar. However, although this feeling is familiar, but he can not think of what is exactly what is being interpreted. So Lei Yang thought in his heart and took another two steps to sit down and kneel, ready to continue to observe and analyze in this process of waiting for weaker pressure. But the movement of the stars was not endless, but after a period of movement, it suddenly stopped, and Leiyangs ideas had to be forcibly interrupted. But fortunately, after the awakening of the ancestral blood dragon to his own baptism, Lei Yang has almost achieved an ultimate improvement in both savvy and memory. His brain is like a modern HD camera. Although he was interrupted, he used his powerful memory to recall the moving trajectories of the previous stars. This is like a video playback. In general, even the details are recorded very clearly. In this analysis, Lei Yang did not know how to enter the gods. It was two hours when he was swaying. He himself was still unaware. However, just as he is about to give up, he is ready to get up and step forward again. When he waits for the opportunity, when the moving star on the front of the Milky Way reappears, he will observe it again and compare it to see if there are any missing details. Suddenly he came up with an idea in his mind. He felt that the moving star, the moving trajectory, was a bit like his footwork trajectory. The moment that this thought bursts in Leiyang''s mind is like a fire of a star. It forms an unstoppable trend of the original, making Leiyang more and more like it. However, just as he carefully thought about it, he didn''t feel like it. Instead, he used another step of his cultivation, wearing the footsteps of Yunbu. Lei Yang carefully pondered, and felt that the trajectory of the two footwork is not very similar, but at the same time the shadow of the two footwork trajectories is merged, which is like a more advanced footwork, but it contains the fusion of himself. The two sets of footwork that are cultivated. In Lei Yangs mind, there used to be a feeling that the two sets of footwork could be used to promote the third set of footwork. I didnt expect it to be here today, combined with the trajectory of the moving star, it seems to be found in a flash. A breakthrough is general. However, Lei Yang himself could not convince himself. The two major steps were the family''s footsteps of Lei family. How could it be related to this place? This made Lei Yang puzzled. In the end, he could only explain it in his mind. This is an amazing coincidence. As the saying goes, under the stars, all the laws are invariable, and if there are similarities, they are understandable. After the direction, Lei Yang no longer took the initiative, but combined with the trajectory of the movement of the stars, began to constantly in the mind to promote the set of steps he always can be conscious, but can not be pushed. It is also strange to say that with the foundation of the previous two big steps, combined with the trajectory of the movement of the stars, the trajectory is used as the guide, which makes Leiyang''s deduction instantly become smooth and smooth, and there is a sense of ease as a water. In this non-stop deduction, the time passed and two days passed. The whole person in Leiyang seems to have entered a state of closed eyes, but in fact he is like a sophisticated computer in his mind at the moment. Constantly scrutinizing and calculating. In this desperate deduction, it is obviously higher than the third special step of wearing the butterfly step and wearing the cloud step, which becomes more and more clear in his mind. However, at this moment, this kind of step-by-step deduction of Leiyang has a shadow to follow, but it is still like pioneering and innovative. Because there is tremendous pressure in this place, it is impossible for Leiyang to conduct a field practice and then improve it. . So he only has to practice the simulation in his own mind, and then carry out the improvement. Fortunately, Leiyang is a five-level Dan Zun, and he has long been used to simulating alchemy in his mind, so this simulation exercise is not too difficult for him. In addition, his knowledge of the sea is so powerful that he has already exceeded the average person, so he can support such a huge consumption of mind. In this kind of simulation practice and continuous improvement, the time is a day again, until the early morning of the third day, when Lei Yang fiercely opened the double, his eyes have turned into a blood red. It was a sign of excessive consumption of the mind, but in the moment it did not see a trace of exhaustion, only the excitement and excitement that could be seen could not be seen. "Ha ha ha ha, the land of virtual source, your grandfather Leiyang is coming!" Lei Yang haha ??laughed, standing in the same place, moving his feet a little hard, running his new set of steps, showing a The success or failure of the stock is a decisive move in this move. And at the moment when his last step fell, the pressure on his whole body suddenly suddenly slammed, and his whole person directly transformed a virtual shadow and disappeared into the galaxy. When he appeared again, he was already at two-thirds of the Star River, and that there was only a third of the distance from the virtual source. At this time, in the land of the virtual source, I have been paying attention to the virtual source of Leiyang. After seeing this scene, I suddenly opened my eyes again and exclaimed: "How could this guy actually be less than three? Its a day that Ive realized that this set of imaginary steps has earned this amazing creation. This talent is too scary! Probably because of this virtual source jade girl, this moment was shocked by Lei Yang''s move so much that she did not pay attention to her own gaffe, even directly called Leiyang as the guy, and still not knowing... (To be continued) The author said, "The big chapter asks for flowers... Thank you all... Chapter 665： :Shock Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Above the Milky Way, when Lei Yang saw that he had appeared on the Xinghe River, which is only one-third of the land of the virtual source, his whole person finally showed a relaxed smile. "I didn''t expect it to be successful!" After Lei Yang sighed a word, he suddenly slammed his sleeves and raised his head to raise his chest. He had a special feeling of exulting and exaggerating. He said, "Hey, go on your own, what is great, As long as I am shot by Lei Yang, there is nothing I can''t do in this world, the problem of unevenness, the hurdle that I can''t get through!" Lei Yangs hands were negative, and his eyes showed a kind of incomprehensible expression, but he had just stopped to stop at three interest rates. The entire posture of the force was not completely stereotyped. The power of the stars around this place was like a tide. With the power of the stars, it was wrapped up in his arms. Although Leiyang used the set of steps derived from the deduction, he temporarily possessed the ability to shuttle this galaxy, but he did not have the ability to withstand the power of these stars and the power of the stars. The pressure of this position, if calculated according to the pressure that is increased every step of the previous step, can hardly imagine that once these pressures are enveloped by the Leiyang package, it is estimated that this layer of cover is outside his body. Shenhui, will also be instantly crushed to collapse invisible. The reason why Leiyangs body was around, the reason why he could temporarily possess the void of the same space, was entirely due to the set of footwork he derived from the two major steps of the stars in the stars, but at the moment When he stopped, the gap formed by the footwork was nothing, and naturally he could not maintain it, so he instantly felt the power of the invisible stars and the power of the stars, and instantly rushed to him like a beast. "My mother!" In the mouth that felt bad, Lei Yang suddenly screamed, and the footwork at the foot was once again shocked, and the speed was fast, and it simply surpassed the so-called speed of life and death. This is not a joke, because in the moment when the huge unspeakable pressure is closed, once he has not started this step, he will directly become a fly ash. Under such tremendous pressure, Lei Yang almost surpassed his own limit. At the moment of the pressure, his whole person suddenly turned into a group of ghosts, like a puppy eating a wolf. Into the emptiness, disappeared in the position in the Milky Way. In this scene, the virtual source jade girl in the virtual source also immediately mentioned a heart to the eyes of the blind, but fortunately he later fled into nothingness, although the final action was a bit ugly, but ultimately It is also a sneak peek, because she is accurate, when Leiyang appears again, it has already entered the virtual source, it is temporarily safe. "Hey, this guy is really a bit different!" After the virtual source jade sighed, some helplessly shook his head. Sure enough, as the virtual source jade woman expected, when Lei Yang appeared again, his whole person had already appeared in a strange world. But the way he entered the world was a bit of a dull smile. He used his face to face the ground and didn''t have the slightest cushion. The state was a bit horrible. Fortunately, he fell on a piece of grass. Although he was covered with grass and mud, he did not suffer much damage. Leiyang''s gray-faced face climbed up from the ground, and spewed out the grass and mud in his mouth. It felt like this time he was really playing a bit big, it was a shameful loss, and he never had to load it. So miserable, this is the first time in the first place. When he saw this, it seemed that there were no people. He quickly sorted out himself. After the wave, he took out a set of clothes from the storage bag and changed his mind. He was glad that his embarrassment was not seen. Just as the revival of the male wind and the negative back, once again revealing an inscrutable posture, the virtual air suddenly heard a familiar voice. "Welcome to the virtual source, congratulations, pass!" After Lei Yang heard the sound, he suddenly looked up and looked at the void. He suddenly saw that not far away, the imaginary virtual source jade girl was standing in the void and watching him quietly. At this moment, although she looked at the fairy goddess, she did not have any light-covered body, and it looked just more ethereal than the ordinary monk. She looked at Lei Yang''s face and did not show any expression, but Lei Yang could see the smile that could not be concealed in the depths of her eyes. This immediately made Lei Yang not hit a place. Obviously, she must have seen all her previous embarrassment, which made Lei Yang feel more uncomfortable. He thought in his heart that this woman had not helped herself before, and she even ran to make fun of herself at the moment, so she suddenly snorted and ignored her, but walked toward the front. The virtual source jade girl looked at Lei Yang and treated her like this. She smiled and smiled again. She shook her head again and again. At this moment, Lei Yang suddenly felt that the mysterious seed Xiaoyan was as excited as he returned to his homeland. He immediately turned a ghost shadow and flew out of the storage bag and flew into the depths of the world. Going, even Leiyang did not know if it was awakened. At this time, Lei Yang himself felt the difference in this world. He had been busy dealing with his own embarrassment before, but he had not noticed the difference in the atmosphere of the world. The power of the heavens and the earth here is extremely rich, and it is two concepts compared to the inside of the boundary wall. After entering this land, Leiyang finds that his own blood suddenly becomes active and relaxes, just like there is a kind of back. The feeling of the homeland, there is a kind of intimacy that can''t be said. For this unique atmosphere of the world, Leiyang also has a familiar familiar feeling. After he recalled it in his mind, he suddenly sounded. This breath was exactly the same as the atmosphere in the world at the bottom of the golden **** of the virtual cloud. This turned out to be the atmosphere of the sky. However, the atmosphere outside the sky is so rich, so that Leiyang feels a different feeling of the law of heaven and earth. The virtual source jade girl followed Leiyang, seeing that Lei Yang did not intend to take care of her, so she spoke again: "Children, although I am a source of care, but the law in this virtual source is also helpless. I am not omnipotent here, but I have to maintain the rules here. So the previous things, I am also very helpless, the rules, I can not violate, so I hope you can understand my difficulties. It is said to be a mysterious source of care, and it is said by the world that it is a god, but in reality it is just a janitor who guards the world, a slave. Its just that I have been in this world for too long, and Ive been stained with a hint of immortality, so Im looking at something different. However, Lei Yang is now comparing the difference between this and the boundary wall in his mind. He did not listen to the virtual source jade girl at all, but the latter thought that he was still deflated. Then suddenly shaken his head again, then fell to the ground, came to the side of Leiyang, kneeling on one knee, bowed his hand and said: "The slaves meet the master!" Her sudden move made Lei Yang, who was thinking about it, a big jump. It may be because she was too shocked. In an instant, she fell down on the ground and looked at the one knee and the knees. Yuan Yu female, shocked for a while can not speak. (To be continued) The author said, "The flowers come up, thank you... Chapter 666： : rumors are wrong Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! "Before and before... Generation, what are you doing, don''t scare me, I am the courageous." I didn''t mean to ignore you in the past. I suddenly felt the difference in this world, so I only entered God in a moment. Seniors, seniors, you get up soon, you are so stunned, will make me live longer? "After a moment, Lei Yang responded, and then stuttered and asked, but also quickly explained to the virtual source jade girl, let her hurry up, she is a senior, so he bowed to a younger generation, it is simply I will fold him. Lei Yang even thinks that this virtual source jade girl is simply too embarrassed. If she sees her ignore her, she will forget it. She can even think of this trick. This is too much... oh... However, after the virtual source jade woman heard the words, she stood up and did not show any teasing smiles. Instead, she continued to kneel down to Leiyang once again. She said: "The owner does not have to worry, he can successfully pass the Galaxy. The people who enter the virtual source are noble and bloody, and they are the masters of the moon spirit, so this worship is naturally affordable!" "Hey, predecessors, you don''t want to talk any more, you are a predecessor, how can you mess up this generation, make it impossible, make it impossible, come, hurry up, hurry up!" Leiyang people are good, and still a In particular, the person who respects the humble, after hearing the words at this moment, quickly went up to raise the virtual source jade woman who claimed to be the moon spirit. Because she looked younger, but she did not know how many years of existence, in any case her generation is far higher than him. However, the virtual source of the jade girl did not rise, but said with a serious face: "Master, I did not talk nonsense, this is the rule of the land of this virtual source, since ancient times, like you as a **** person, Once passed the assessment, after entering this virtual source, it will naturally become the master of this place, become the master of this place, and naturally become my master. And I am not a predecessor. I am just a slave to the source. It was the guardian of the world who was hand-picked by the Lord. "What, there is still this matter?" Some Leiyang will be suspicious, but looking at the virtual source of the jade girl looks like a serious look, not like a joke, so he asked. "Slaves don''t dare to look after the masters, and they don''t dare to blame the Lord. The slaves say that the sentences are true, there is no such thing as a false statement, and there is no such thing as a false statement. Moreover, when you have been enlightened by the set of vain gods, isn''t it necessary to use two other sets of footwork as a guide? Is there a number in your own heart? "The virtual source jade girl said once again, the whole expression is very serious, it is not like joking. After Lei Yang heard this, his heart was even shocked. He did not expect that this virtual source jade woman would know even the other two sets of footwork. However, Lei Yang was always cautious. At this time, although the words of the virtual source were directly poked in his heart, he said calmly: "Oh, that is to say, this virtual source is quite close to my blood. Is there some source?" "It can be said that the source is quite deep. In fact, this is the land of trial and test of the descendants of the Lord. You have the same breath as the blood of the Holy Spirit. Naturally, it is the descendant of the Lord. Why, you are not from the Holy City. What? asked the virtual source jade girl. "The holy city, where is that?" Lei Yang is more and more confused. "The owner is joking! Every once in a while, the young master from the holy city will come to this trial, but now, I don''t know why, this world has been a long time, no one has ever been here. It is. Why, is it a big event in the Holy City? "The virtual source of the jade girl, after the completion of the question. This made Lei Yang immediately realize a problem. He had an amazing conjecture in his heart. He naturally did not dare to answer the question when he was a virtual source. So he quickly put on a not-too-shoulder gesture and said, "Oh, no, Of course nothing, you continue to talk!" After the virtual source jade woman heard the words, she did not entangle the problem. Instead, she continued to say: "The set of vain gods that you realized above the Milky Way is the deliberate left of the Lord. On the star river, send a posterity to the creation of people, but..." The virtual source jade woman said here, I dont know why, but suddenly stopped, and then stopped, and then there was no more. Although Leiyang had heard the news, his heart was already full of stormy waves, but his face became more calm and calm, and then he asked: "What is it?" "Just, I didn''t expect you to use only three days to thoroughly understand the steps and get this amazing creation. This has never been seen in the few owners who have come here before. . In fact, your previous practice of abandoning the virtual source boat is very dangerous. It was originally a dead end for a life of nine deaths. Even the glory that I have gathered for you can only support you for ten days on the river. But what I didn''t expect was that you did it in three days! This galaxy is actually pieced together from time segments of many different time and space. It is like a space-time tunnel that can travel through ancient and modern times, so the difficulty of passing it can be imagined. But I didn''t expect that you realized the set of footwork, and it only took three days! "The virtual source of the jade girl did not hide her horror. "Yeah!" Leiyang faintly nodded in response, but at this moment, the virtual source boat mentioned by the virtual source jade girl, suddenly did not hit a place, hate the teeth are a little itchy. That guy was too wicked before, and dared to treat himself in that dangerous stall, so that Lei Yang remembered that hatred in his heart. At this moment, seeing the virtual source jade girl said that the head is the road, the serious expression is indeed not like lying to himself, and as far as the current situation is concerned, she can''t lie about herself, so simply temporarily default on the identity of the young master in the bottom of my heart, hitter A wave: "Where is the virtual source boat now?" Leiyang has always complained and hatred, and the virtual source boat treated him like that. At this moment, he has become the master of this world, and Lei Yang will naturally miss such an opportunity. Seeing the whole child of Leiyang has begun to have a little demeanor. The virtual source jade woman not only did not make fun of him, but in the eyes, she also raised a kind of respect, and unconsciously put Leiyangs amazing talent with that. The mysterious Lord compares, showing that Lei Yangs position in her heart is high. She respectfully made a jealousy to Leiyang, and then replied earnestly: "Return to the master''s words, after the virtual source boat flew back, it has returned to the world of the virtual source of the world, and it is actually that A leaf on the willow of the virtual source." "Go, go get the guy to me, I have to unload it eight times today, his grandmother bear, a leaf dare to laugh at me, this is not a joke to die!" Said the face sinking. Since the virtual source jade woman has always insisted that she is her master from beginning to end, then he simply exercised the power of the master. In this way, one is to vent their anger, and the second one can still try again. That virtual source jade girl. But after the virtual source of the jade woman heard the words, she suddenly looked at the guilty road: "The owner...this is a bit difficult, and the slave can''t do it." "What, you are the guardian here, you can''t do this little thing, aren''t you a fool?" Lei Yang turned over his eyelids with a strong doubt and a hint of anger. Obviously Leiyang thinks she is cheating on him. After the virtual source jade woman heard the words, she immediately worshipped again: "The owner is angry, the master just entered the place, I don''t know. Although I am the source of the source here, I don''t have much authority. This whole source of virtual source, not all places I can go, for example, the virtual mountain in the center, I can not go, and with my own blood, can not enter there. The Liu of the virtual source is under the mountain of the virtual source, so I can''t help the master to pick it up. "But I used to see that the willow leaves are flying out of your sleeves. How did you get it before?" Lei Yang asked again after he heard the words. "Master, it is not a slave to pick it up, but the Liu of the virtual source, after feeling the blood of your blood, took the initiative to fly." The virtual source jade replied. "Hey, you are lying again. It is rumored that you got the ice lotus jade flower in the holy pool of the Qiongtai Mountain on the top of the virtual source mountain, so you can retreat to the fetus and get the immortal, but now you tell me You can''t get to the virtual source mountain, how can you let me believe in you?" Lei Yang suddenly looked a sinking, cold-sounding voice, after a few words, has already taken the master''s posture full. "There is a mistake in the rumors of the host. The rumors about me are not accurate. I was a mortal woman. I asked how I got into this extremely cold place, and how I passed through the star river. Therefore, the rumors of the outside world are simply nothing! In fact, when I accompanied my grandfather to the mountain to pick up the medicine and accidentally fell down the cliff and fell into a serious injury, I thought it would die, but I was fortunate enough to be saved by a fairy when I was in vain. When I woke up, I arrived here. Not only did the whole body recover from injury, but I also embarked on the path of practice, and the immortal was the Lord of the year. Although the Lord saved me, but I have never seen his true body. Later, when he saw my good heart, he left me in this virtual source and became the source of the source. This is the original thing. Look like! "The virtual source jade girl looked at Lei Yang sincerely said that there is no indifference and calculation in his eyes. After listening to her words, Lei Yang did not speak, but raised his eyes, and fell into a deep thought, the whole person seriously analyzed in his mind. (To be continued) Author Yan Lang said: Today, six hundred and sixty-six chapters, I wish you all in 2019, cattle and cattle, 666! By the way, ask for flowers! ~： Six hundred and sixty-seven: Go straight to the virtual mountain Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Lei Yang kept thinking about what the virtual source jade woman said in his mind. He connected them together before and after, and thought about it. It seems that the whole thing seems that she did not say anything wrong. Any flaws. All the words she said were reasonable and reasonable. However, the legend of the outside world was said by her. There are indeed many loopholes, and some obviously do not conform to the facts and logic. In addition, the virtual source jade girl always maintains a kind of respect for Leiyang, and Lei Yang discovered that he could not see her cultivation at all. She has such cultivation, but she is willing to lower it. The attitude of respecting Leiyang is a master, and the credibility of this matter is still very high. Besides, if she is so low-minded, if she really wants to murder herself, or if she wants to be disadvantaged to herself, she can completely suppress herself by death, and why she should treat her like this with courtesy. Thinking of this, Lei Yang suddenly brows and looks at the virtual source jade girl said: "Well, you get up, I believe what you said!" After the virtual source of the jade woman heard the words, suddenly a brow, a smile on the surface, stood up from the ground, apparently Lei Yang readily accepted the identity of the owner, she is still happy from the heart. Lei Yang once again asked: "You just said, what is your name?" Lei Yang, this guy, is really full of facts at this time, in fact, for this matter, the amazing speculation in his mind has become more and more perfect. "Back to the master, the slave is called Yueling!" said the virtual source jade girl. "Well, Yue Ling, this name is good!" Lei Yang said. Thank you for your compliment! Xu Yuanyuan, a female jade, responded. "Oh, right for the moon spirit, can you always be a master in the future, I am a bit unaccustomed, my name is Leiyang, you call me Leiyang!" Leiyang Road. "That can not be allowed, the master''s blood is noble, after the Lord, the moon spirit dare to scream, saying, this rule of the heavens and the earth also does not allow me to call it, that is called bully." Yue Ling said "Oh, this place is really a bit strange, let''s go, so that''s it, then follow you!" Oh, yes, what do you say about the footwork that I used to understand on the Star River? Lei Yang picked up his eyes and asked again. "Returning to the master, the name of the step is called the vain **** step, which is the most desirable footwork of the Lord in the same year. It is said that when the cultivation is at the extreme, you can travel through time and space, and go back to the river, and come to the source!" Yue Ling seriously answered Road. "Ah, this is the way, there is such a cow!" Listening to the moon Ling said that Lei Yang couldn''t help but feel a little excited and excited. In fact, it is not just because of the words of the moon, he has already had a deep understanding on the river. The Star River was originally made up of time and space fragments. If you want to go step by step just by Leiyang, the difficulty is not to be described. However, the ordinary footwork, and the teleportation of Yuan Ying, is absolutely impossible to pass through the existence of such a space-time tunnel. Even if the family of Leiyang inherits two magical steps, it is far from being able to do so. . From this comparison, Leiyang can understand the uniqueness of this pace. When I used it in Leiyang, although it was not as magical as that described in Yue Lingkou, Leiyang has already deeply felt the speed of the speed of shrinking the ground. In fact, when Lei Yang used this too imaginary step, he already felt the feeling that the star river is constantly shortening, that is to say, through a specific footwork trajectory, the original is far greater than one step. The distance is shortened to one step, and this step may be one hundred miles, or one thousand miles, or even a farther distance. After shrinking into the inch, when Lei Yang thought of this word in his mind, he was shocked by himself. Isnt this the nirvana of Qin Shi or Bei Mingzi, can he exert the speed of power, and now he is What has been done, actually obtained such a creation. Although Lei Yang understands that although he relies on this method to achieve the state of shrinking the ground, but compared with the Nirvana giants like Qin Shi and Bei Mingzi, the gap is afraid that there are still 100 million light years. far. Even so, Leiyang is extremely excited. If you have such a speed, you will have the life-saving capital and the card. I am afraid that if you want to reunite with the Taoist monks in the future, he will have a lot of confidence in his heart. In combination with the words of Lei Kong''s ancestors and some of his memories, Lei Yang''s amazing speculation in his mind finally became completely clear at this moment. He remembered that the old ancestor Lei was in the underground palace because of the arrogance of the dragon, he also mentioned the things of the Lord and the Holy City, and also used his special memories to let Leiyang really feel the past. The fierce **** battle that took place before the endless years. However, when Lei Yang asked him again, his ancestors Leikong had told him too carefully. He said that Leiyang was too low at the time, so many things could not be known. In fact, the ancestors were interested in protecting Leiyang. He was worried that Leiyangs mind was not yet mature and he was under excessive pressure, and he was overwhelmed and died early. Therefore, Lei Kongs words are very concealed. He said that the power of the former Lei family was so great that it was unimaginable and not a family in the world. Only then was the powerful forces combined to strangle, and eventually the ruined people, the once supreme Lord, fell in that battle, and he became the only surviving blood of the entire family, fleeing to hide in the world of freedom. Finally, there is the Lei family in Wuyuan Town. Since the Lei family forces were so powerful in the past, and this land of virtual origin was also related to the saints of the year, Lei Yang naturally associates with it. It is very likely that it was a hidden secret of the saint in the sky. A holy place experienced by the family. The reason why Yue Ling said that there have been no long-term lords have come here for a long time, the reason should be that the once glorious family was destroyed, the family did not exist, and naturally there was no less the Lord. However, Yue Ling is the source of the source here. He has never left this place all the year round, so she knows nothing about the outside world. So, this makes the holy place become a forgotten for a long time. The Holy Land, the loneliness of this starry sky has existed for so many years. Until I had the family blood, I was close to here, which caused the attention of the source of the virtual source, the jade girl, and opened the Galaxy, and brought him in, which is why Yu Wenlin could not enter because he The **** atmosphere does not match the rules in this holy place. The whole thing should be like this, but such a mysterious piece of holy land, why there is such a rumor spread out to the free world, this point makes Leiyang do not understand. After the whole story is clear in Leiyangs mind, Leiyangs younger master is more comfortable, and at the same time, he has an unprecedented curiosity about the familys glory. "Yue Ling, I want to go to the virtual source mountain, you lead the way in front?" Lei Yang waved a big hand, after such a conjecture, he has not completely regarded himself as an outsider. "Master, this is afraid that the moon spirit can''t follow the master! This land of virtual source, I can only walk around in the outer one-third area, the middle two-third area, where there are strict blood restrictions, I simply I can''t go there!" Yue Ling replied truthfully. Lei Yang is now completely convinced of the words of the moon, he knows that there is a pressure on the Lord, this month is impossible to lie. Lei Yang was not surprised by this, but the eyelids turned over and there was a sly smile on the corner of his mouth. The rapid rotation in his mind made him think of it in an instant. Since it is a holy place, there must be a lot of genius treasures, but he is in a hurry, there is a piece of leisure to collect it, so he greedily smiles. Dao: "That''s it, you won''t follow me to the virtual mountain. I can''t see it like this. You will collect all the talented treasures in the area you can go to, when I come back. I am here to take it?" However, Leiyangs voice just fell, and Yue Ling handed over a golden storage bag, and then smiled and said: Master, these dont bother you, and the slaves have already collected for you! This scene suddenly Leiyang stunned, he immediately took over the storage bag, the gods swept away, almost did not resist the exclamation, because the things inside have made him completely calm. I saw that all kinds of treasures in this storage bag are really everything, there are countless, countless, and there are many herbs that have been extinct in the outside world. However, the most exciting thing in this whole storage bag is that there is a shocking medicine that is needed for the refining of the Hanzhen Iron Elders and the Yunshui Cliff Masters. At this moment, a magical star soul grass lying quietly in the corner of the storage bag, looks like a ghost of a star, directly shocking Lei Yang can not speak. Lei Yang remembered that when Qin Shirang let himself first find the star soul grass, yellow spring water, time flower, three herbs, I did not expect to get a star soul grass at this time, which makes Lei Yang in the bottom of my heart, right The refining of the soul of the soul has added another confidence. At this moment, Lei Yang felt that happiness was a little too sudden, and suddenly fell into a deep excitement and excitement. When he was on the spot, he was smirking. Seeing that Leiyang was a little worried, Yue Ling said: "Oh, right, the master, as far as I know, all the herbs in this virtual source are in the outer third of the area, there is no medicine in the area or What is the treasure of heaven, so you don''t have to spend your time collecting it, but go directly to the virtual source mountain in the center!" "Oh, there is still such a saying!" Lei Yang instantly woke up from the state of excitement, and then quickly put away the storage bag and said. "Yeah!" Yue Ling nodded, but did not explain anything! Then Leiyang turned and walked toward the center of the world, and there was a voice from the moon to convey the master''s voice. Leiyang walked and observed the terrain, and soon disappeared into the sight of Yueling, and went straight to the virtual mountain in the center. (To be continued) The author said that the two big chapters today, more than 6,000 words, is equal to plus, and there are friends with flowers, come on! Chapter 668： : Successive distress Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! I have been communicating with Yueling before, so I have not observed the terrain of this world. At this time, as Leiyang continued to move forward, he immediately saw that this piece of heaven and earth is indeed full of vitality. Looking around, he is surrounded by green and endless rolling hills, green mountains and green waters, blue sky and blue waves, making people feel extra comfortable. Even in the distance between the undulating mountains and the mountains, there are still faint mists, and from time to time, there are even more Rui Cai rising, it looks like a world full of fairy charm. Here, the whole person in Leiyang feels extraordinarily relaxed, just as if he feels like a cockroach and a shackle is suddenly opened, so that his body is light and floating, and there is a feeling that it is to become a fairy. Compared with this, Lei Yang feels that within the boundary wall, there seems to be some strong suppression in the body, so that people can not play their own true level of cultivation, which not only reminds Lei Yang that his ancestors once said After all the way, he said that within the boundary wall, it is a world ruled by rules. Although he did not say too much in the past, Leiyang guessed that there is no such suppression of rules, so let Lei Yang has a feeling of instant relief. He even felt that he still had something in his own, and he was complemented by the invisible things in this world, which made his physical strength increase. But one thing made Lei Yang feel very curious, that is, the aura of this world is so rich, but he found that he could not absorb refining, just like he felt a little qualified. Leiyang is flying freely on this piece of land. From time to time, he uses the set of too sacred footsteps that are performed on the Milky Way, like the speed of shrinking into the inch, and the speed achieved is far. Far beyond the imagination of Leiyang. He had previously been unable to practice on the Milky Way. After many times of practice, the practice became more and more extraordinary, and he really realized the magic of this set of footwork. He often steps a few steps, the ripples under his feet, the whole person is integrated into nothingness, and when he appears again, he is already thousands of miles away. Although the mountains and the mountains are undulating and undulating, they are constantly extending on the earth. The extremely tall mountain in the center can be easily seen at a glance. The mountain peaks pass through the sky, and the clouds and clouds flow over it. In the distance, you cant see the things inside the mountain peaks. You can only see the flowing clouds and the whole mountain is full of brilliance. It looks quite magical. It adds a bit of mystery to this world full of fairy charms. Obviously, that is the virtual source mountain. However, the mountain looks as if it is at the end of the ground plane not far away, but it is actually far away. Even if Leiyang is at such a speed, it still cannot be very fast. Upon arrival, it can be seen that the area of ??this virtual source is not small. Leiyang looked for the direction of the mountain. After half a day, Lei Yang suddenly felt a different atmosphere. This breath is invisible, but it divides the entire void into two different areas, which is like forming an invisible diaphragm barrier. After entering that area, the blood in Leiyang''s body became more active in an instant, and even the golden dragon pattern on his chest flashed and shone, giving off a golden glow, as if it were non-stop. What is absorbed in that nothingness, in order to constantly complete the general. In order to verify this, Lei Yang also unfortunately withdrew from that area and then entered again, but the results of repeated experiments were all one. As it turns out, once Leiyang exits the area, the dragon pattern on his chest immediately falls to silence, but once he enters the area, the dragon pattern immediately lights up, emitting a golden light, constantly Absorb that breath. Lei Yang analyzed in his heart, this should be the so-called **** breath, but there is a means to shake the sky, think about it, this must be the hand of the Lord, and the outside of the Galaxy is also from the Holy Lord. It can be seen from this that the lord of the Lei family was a shocking figure. And this also fully proves that Yueling does not lie. In fact, it should be regarded as a **** identification prohibition. If the blood of Leiyang is not acceptable, the identification of the prohibition is that he cannot enter there at all. Lei Yang thought about it and then moved forward again, but unexpectedly he just entered the area, and the whole person suddenly felt a dangerous meaning. The danger was so strong that he suddenly felt stinging all over the body. He understood that this was a body warning pain, such a strong warning pain. It is not too small to think about this danger. So he almost did not go through the brain to think, the whole person stepped a few steps, and instantly there was a ripple like a wave of water, which is the sign that the virtual **** is walking, and then the whole person is integrated into nothingness. In it, it disappeared there. However, just as he had just merged into nothingness, a huge golden vulture of hundreds of feet, the abrupt self-empty appearance emerged, and grabbed the emptiness of Leiyangs previous emptiness. The bright and sharp claws were like steel bars. In general, the strength of the iron is directly a large piece of the piece of nothing that is smashed. When Lei Yang appeared in front of thousands of miles and looked back, his heart suddenly rose into a strong sigh. "My God, a big golden sculpture!" Lei Yang directly exclaimed, my heart could not help but rise a chill. The guy''s plumage is golden, like gold casting, the wings are covered with the sky, and the fierce light in the eyes looks extremely unfriendly. When looking at Leiyang, it is full of hostility, the most important thing is that The guy actually has the cultivation of the early days of the human monk''s enlightenment. It is conceivable that if the previous attack was slower, it would be unimaginable. At this time, it was not waiting for Leiyang to scream it out loudly. It slammed the plumage and burst out of the body. It was like a golden intensive feather sword. It was a golden storm, and it was overwhelming to Leiyang. Attacked. "I rely on it, this Tema does not say a word, if you come up, you will worry about it directly. Can you provoke you to provoke you?" Lei Yangs heart once again raised a bad feeling. After complaining, after using the footwork, flee again. go with. That guy is too fierce, he doesn''t want to provoke it, and he is not familiar with the area itself. Leiyang must also save strength to prevent other dangers. After several rounds with the golden eagle, Lei Yang finally got rid of its endless pursuit. He wanted to hide in a wild forest and repair it. By the way, take a good look at it and analyze it. What is the situation in the region? As a result, he was just sitting on the big bluestone in a barren forest, and once again felt a crisis that seemed to be stronger than before, and it suddenly came from his heart. Lei Yang knew that this was not an illusion, so he suddenly turned a corner and went straight to the void. When he looked back, he only heard a bang, and the bluestone instantly turned the powder, even with the piece of woodland. They were all annihilated by huge power, and they were filled with a sky of smoke. The dust filled the area, and the area was directly shrouded, so that Leiyang, who was in the void, had not seen it until now, and what kind of existence was attacking him. However, when Lei Yangs eyes were on his way, when he was preparing to retreat, in the middle of the dust, there was a flaming figure in the air, and it turned into a burst of empty power and went straight to Leiyang. go with. (To be continued) The author said: Asking for flowers, asking for flowers... Chapter 669： : Arrived at Xuyuan Mountain Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Leiyang fixed his eyes and looked at it. The guy was like a tiger and a tiger. It was like a lion and a lion. The whole body was covered with dense scales. The top of the head was born with a pair of dragon horns. It was quite a bit like the legendary ancient sacred unicorn. A few points are similar. The only difference from the legend is that at the moment its four hooves are not on the flames, but on the sharp claws. Kirin is the king of the beast, but at this moment, this guy seems to be worse than the king of the beast, both in size and strength. Therefore, Leiyang has already judged it in the bottom of his heart. It should not be a unicorn, but a shape. It is like a unicorn. The guy''s body scales were fiery, with a huge force bursting into the void, without any thoughts and hesitation, heading toward Leiyang, as if burning a burning flame, the most crucial thing is that it did not bring a trace Repair is the power. Lei Yang can''t see that this guy is contemptuous of him, or really helpless, but it is not the death of you or the death of my death, but it makes Lei Yang clearly understand. However, it is not big, it is only about one foot long. When a pair of adult fist-sized eyes look at Leiyang, the eyes are still with strong hostility, just like Leiyang is its natural enemy, it must be immediately Set Leiyang to death. Although it looks fierce and sinister, it can be small in size, and the repairs presented are as if only the human monk Yuan Ying is so successful. When I first entered this place, I immediately attacked the inexplicably attacked by the beasts, which caused Lei Yang to suddenly feel an angry feeling. Seeing this guy at this moment turned out to be a perfect accomplishment of Yuan Ying, and dared to put it in front of himself. Lei Yang suddenly screamed: "When you squat, you want to bully me. Tema is really deceiving too much!" Regardless of the disregard of Leiyang, raising his hand is the dragon of Tianlongs hand, and he squats down to the guys face. However, Leiyang still dare not care, because when he was on the ground, he gave him a dangerous feeling. It seems that this guy who is quite similar to the legendary mythical unicorn is more dangerous than the one he had encountered before. They are still much higher. Leiyang has always been cautious, so after he took the palm of his hand and covered the land, the whole person suddenly used that too vain to walk straight into the void. When Leiyang appeared again, he just heard the horrible roar of the guy from the void. Although Leiyang didn''t know what happened before, the technique he used to shoot out was completely gone, and at that time the guy had already turned into a giant behemoth. Not only did it not suffer a little bit of damage, but the body also exuded a strong and powerful atmosphere that was comparable to human enlightenment. "My mother-in-law, this is a people''s stuff, and the beasts here are all oh, how can I have the wrong medicine with Tema, watching me look at the enemy, I didn''t provoke them anymore!" Lei Yang said, there is a little bit of daring to take it to vent his anger. But what made Leiyang feel even worse is happening at this time. The previous Leiyangs move seems to have completely angered the guy, and the angry anger that Leiyang heard before may be positive. It is used to summon other beasts. At this moment, Leiyang was about to run away. In the ground jungle around him, and above the void, there were countless beasts appearing one after another, and instantly formed a blockade for him. Leiyang just looked at it, and suddenly he was shocked and scalp, and the scalp was numb! Among these beasts are huge giant pythons like mountain peaks, giant pythons like rivers, golden dragonflies, lightning bolts... and so on! These guys are different in size, some are as strong as a mountain, and some are only the size of a fist, but the breath that comes out of one body is strong enough to make this nothing distorted, and there is hardly a weak one. At this time, they all stared at Leiyang, and all of them were fierce and fierce, and they all looked like a grin, and several of them exudeed a strong atmosphere in the middle of the enlightenment, staring at Leiyang feeling Leiyang. It is their enemies who kill their father and kill the mother. "Is there any mistake? What happened to this area?" Lei Yang now absolutely regrets that he just looked down on the guy who was born like a unicorn. It can summon so many beasts, and the beasts are also showing their surrender when they look at it. This Tema is not a unicorn, it is clearly the king of the beast, even if it is not a unicorn, then It also at least inherits some of the blood of Kirin! It looked at Leiyang at the moment, and it showed strong contempt, and it was even more angry. Then it screamed again, as if it had issued an order. At that time, the murderous beasts surrounded by the emptiness around Leiyang suddenly became like a life-threatening attack toward Leiyang. "I rely on, what is this Tema called!" Lei Yang suddenly felt scalp numb, a scream, and immediately used the too vain to step into the void. In this way, Leiyang opened a period of embarrassing escape, and in the fierce round-up, the risk of the survival of the gap. In this area, the attack is no longer there, and it is hard to get rid of the Kirin group, but it has met the Qingyi family, so that Leiyang has no chance to breathe. This invisible pressure makes it so He couldn''t breathe. He himself is constantly judging in his heart, if he has realized this set of too vain, he is afraid that he has already fallen into this area. However, gradually Leiyang understood a problem. It turned out that there are endless beasts in this world, and the strength of this beast is extremely powerful. Each one is extremely aggressive, as long as you see Leiyang. It will be madly attacking him without any reason. This caused Lei Yang to gradually produce a speculation in his heart, which is likely to be a test rule for the children of the next generation set by the Lord. However, this is too embarrassing, is this still pro-ancestor, set this test so cruel and bloody, unreasonable, isnt it obvious that you want to put people and die? "It is no wonder that Yue Ling said that there is no natural treasure in this area. If there is, there are several children who can get it!" Lei Yang said in his heart. The beasts here are so cruel, they should have been subjected to a unique ban, as long as they were not creatures in this area, they will attack. In this desperate escape, Leiyang is getting closer and closer to the virtual mountain in the center. Although it is a bit embarrassing, but ultimately relying on that too virtual god, it still has not suffered much. Moreover, he feels his **** breath, seems to be here, has been very incomplete, it seems that even some of the defects in his body, have all got the repair of the atmosphere in this world. After finally escaping for three days and three nights, Leiyang finally came to the virtual mountain, and there seems to be another layer of different breath. Entering this area, the **** atmosphere is more intense, which makes Leiyang''s original feeling has been completed to complete the blood, and once again complete the speed, as the ultimate perfection. After Leiyang passed through the diaphragm, he saw no fierce beasts behind him, so he stopped and began to observe the area at close range. Here the clouds linger, straight through the sky above the sky, even if standing at such a close distance, still can not see the true mountain of the virtual mountain in the cloud. Lei Yang looked up and looked at the clouds that passed through the sky. It probably outlined the shape of the mountain. The feeling of majesty and shocking sensation suddenly came to life and became even more shocking. "Even the Yunxia outside this mountain is so shocking, I really don''t know how spectacular the mountain is!" Lei Yang looked at the majestic mountain, could not help but sigh. However, Lei Yang did not dare to stay here for a long time. He worried that the beasts in the back would be chased and killed, so he quickly plunged into the area of ??Yunxia outside the mountain. After entering the Yunxia area, Lei Yang discovered that this area is actually far away from the real mountain. He suspected that it should completely pass through this layer of Yunxia, ??in order to truly reach the foot of the real mountain of the virtual mountain. . So in this dense Yunxia groping forward, Leiyang quickly disappeared into the dense clouds in front. (To be continued) Author Yan Lang said: flowers applause, flowers... Chapter 670： : Lessons from the virtual source Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Lei Yang cautiously walked through the dense clouds, and he worried that there would be unknown beasts in the thick clouds in front of him, and he suddenly attacked him, so he was particularly slow. Fortunately, after he had been on for a while, he finally determined that there was no vicious beast behind him. It was only a matter of stability in the heart, because at least there is no need to worry about the enemy at the same time. Leiyang is squinting, most likely the previous layer of invisible diaphragm, making it impossible for those beasts to enter this area. Leiyang continued to move forward, and the area surrounded by clouds seemed to be much larger than he thought, but everything here was covered by dense clouds, and the line of sight could not be seen too far, even ten miles away. The scenery is also invisible. He originally attempted to use the knowledge of God to detect the surrounding scenery, but found that the lingering Yunxia could isolate his knowledge and make his gods unable to stretch out. The line of sight was blocked and the knowledge could not be unfolded. Therefore, Lei Yangs vision became extremely cramped, which made him feel a sense of tension at the bottom of his heart, and greatly affected his speed. Even in this passage, he simply lost his direction. I don''t know if he is going on, and he doesn''t know if it is right. But fortunately, with the complement and perfection of the blood in Leiyang''s body, he seems to be able to sense that there is always a pulling force in front, and he is constantly moving forward with his blood. And he is relying on this kind of traction, and constantly moving forward. The weird thing is that this time Leiyangs ability to pull this strange and unknown, he could not afford the idea of ??suspicion in the heart, but also raised his heart. It has an indescribable sense of trust and intimacy, just like a long-lost blood relationship. In the dense Yunxia, ??after about half a day, the clouds in front of Leiyang suddenly became thin, until finally all the clouds were dissipated, and a green hill appeared in front of Leiyang. In this area, the sky is clear and clear, without any clouds, it is like Leiyang has just entered another world. "This... Is this the so-called virtual source mountain?" Lei Yang looked at the front is not tall, or even a little short, but only the green hills of two or three hundred feet high, the eyes revealed unbelievable look. Judging from the clouds and clouds that envelop the mountain, this mountain should be very majestic and tall, but the mountain in front of it is very beautiful, but it is too short. According to Leiyangs observation, this mountain does not seem to have anything special, so Leiyang thought in the bottom of his heart that it would not be the wrong way in the area of ??Yunxia, ??and thus went to the other side of the virtual source mountain. On one side, I missed the real virtual mountain in the center of Yunxia. "Isn''t that really going wrong?" Lei Yang grabbed his ear and grabbed his own words, revealing an annoyed look. "However, no, the previous strange traction is still there, and it is uploaded from the top of this low mountain. It should not be wrong!" However, at this moment, at the foot of the green hills in front of it, a sudden lazy voice came out. He sneered at Leiyang: "Its a dumpling that has never seen the world. This virtual mountain is actually divided. For the two mountains of the virtual mountain and the source mountain, the outer Yunxia is the virtual mountain, and here is the source mountain, cut, really, and thought that it was wrong, it is too funny!" "Who?" This voice is extremely abrupt, making Leiyang''s entire person instantly ruptured, and immediately in an extreme state of defense. However, this state of Leiyang immediately attracted a sneer: "Ha ha ha ha, it seems that it is not only a dumpling, but a coward!" This time, Lei Yang looked at the sound and saw it suddenly. The sound turned out to be from a green willow tree at the foot of the mountain. I saw that the willow trees are very green, not too tall, but the entire trunk and leaves of the leaves seem to have a radiant glow, which is quite different from other plants around it, giving a kind of karma. Imperfect fairy. The most peculiar thing is that at the moment, the tree trunk above the light, there is a human face, the face can not see the age, but the sound to judge, it seems not too young. At the moment, it looked at Leiyang, with a contemptuous contempt on the face, and it also revealed an undisguised ridicule. It looked very strange though, but Leiyang didn''t feel so surprised, because the talking tree Leiyang had already seen it in the Jinlanmu people, so he didn''t feel it at this moment. What is rare and weird. However, Lei Yang was really shocked by its previous words. He looked at this guy at the moment and he couldnt do it. He immediately remembered the previous virtual source, and he had a guess in his heart. After determining that there was no dangerous attack around, the whole person in Leiyang relaxed and looked at the face on the trunk of the green willow tree. He whispered, "You are the one who is the virtual source?" "Hey, if you still have some insights, you will know the deity!" Liu of the virtual source said in a big way. "Oh, bold, you are so unreasonable to your master, I still have to find you to settle accounts, I can''t think of you taking the initiative!" Lei Yang snorted, the voice contained a strong murderous. Who knows that after the guy heard the words, not only wasnt he afraid, but he smiled and said: Ha ha ha ha, you are the master, but your master is too weak, the deity can choose not to recognize you as the master! This guy is indeed too arrogant, but Leiyang does not seem to have much to do with it. After all, he does not understand it. However, at this moment, Lei Yang found that he was lightly looked at by a tree and was laughed at by it. This suddenly stimulated him and how he could bear it. In addition, before he had a leaf on it, he even ridiculed himself. Lei Yang felt that even if he couldn''t fight it, he should take some master''s temperament to scare it and scare it. "Well, you are a slave, you are rebellious against your master, look at the move!" Lei Yang raised his hand is the superposition of the thunder boxing five punches, he decided to teach the lesson in this case, I do not know the tall and thick guy. That Thunder fist with a violent force to brake it will be a one-foot-sized golden fist, with the power of the thunder of the sky, then it will be rushed to the sacred source of the mountain. However, around the Liu of the virtual source, there was a layer of Yingguang light curtain at this moment, and then the superimposed force of the thunder boxing was placed on the light curtain. "boom!" A huge muffled sound came, and there was a burst of sound immediately there, but what made Lei Yangs eyes big was that the shattered layer was not the layer of light that the sham of the virtual source scatters. It is the golden fist of his own side. "No!" Lei Yang was on the spot, and his heart rose in ecstasy. However, this made the virtual source of Liu, the face of a strong triumph and ridicule, he even laughed at Lei Yang''s loud voice: "Haha, look, I said you are too weak, you still do not believe The master of yours, the deity can choose not to recognize it directly!" Lei Yang felt that this guys mouth was even more embarrassing than Zhang Qings mouth. He ignored it, and then he did not believe in evil and smashed out the stronger six punches, the seventh punch, the eighth punch, or even The ninth boxing. But in the end, despite Lei Pan''s tired panting, and finally failed to break the guy''s layer, it was not too thick, Yingying light curtain, but also attracted the guy''s more intense ridicule. (To be continued) The author said: waves, flowers, flowers... Chapter 671： : Golden Willow Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! "I rely, no!" Lei Yang Li could not believe it. How strong is Lei Yangs attack, he is naturally the clearest in his own heart, but he attacked it for so long, even the layer of light curtain has not yet opened, which makes his heart feel more incredible, more shocking . But it is still good, this Liu of the virtual source has not attacked Lei Yang, I do not know whether it is because of his master''s identity, or it can not attack at all, or what scruples. Leiyang stopped and began to think about this problem. He is now more energetic with this guy, and he should give a good lesson to this guy anyway. At this time, the blood and blood in Leiyang''s body seems to have been completed for a period of time, and it has completely completed and completed, and has reached a perfect state, which instantly exudes in his entire body. A rich **** breath. And at the moment when the **** breath was released, Leiyang accidentally saw the Yingying light curtain of the virtual source, which seemed to flash in an instant, even the face on the trunk. I couldn''t help but wrinkle my brows, revealing an unbelievable look, and even a very hidden worry. Although these emotions are very subtle and concealed, they are clearly captured by Lei Yang in an instant. "Hey, how can it react like this, can he still fear that this blood in my body will not be able to breathe?" Leiyang''s eyes turned, thinking in his heart. The more he thinks, the more he feels that it should be like this. How about this area is also created by the Lord, so it has the blood of the Lord, and it naturally fears fear, or the blood itself can suppress them. This must be something that is rooted in its bones that cannot be changed. With such a thought, Leiyang simply couldnt find out what was the blood of his body. After that, what changes were there, suddenly he was close to the Liu of the virtual source, using the dragon in his mind to bless a dragon, let the body The blood in the breath becomes stronger. In this way, Lei Yang really saw the obvious change of the Liuyuan expression of the virtual source, although the guy was still standing there, but its awkward mouth was closed very tightly. No longer talking casually. This next time, suddenly changed to Leiyang, he felt that he seemed to find the weakness of this guy in an instant, and the more fear it was at this time, the more Leiyang felt very refreshed. "Ha ha ha ha, I can''t think of it, you are afraid of this, mad, you continue to be mad?" Lei Yang said, he felt the suffocation of his heart, and finally found the exit of catharsis. Leiyang is closer to the Liu of the virtual source, and he has five dragon veins in one breath. The whole person has become a humanoid dragon. The strength of his body directly distort nothingness, and at the same time, it makes the blood of the body exudes in his body, becoming richer than ever. At this time, the layer of light curtain around the Liuyuan of the virtual source was not broken by the blood of Leiyang, but it also made Leiyang clearly feel its pressure. "Sure enough, it can suppress it!" Lei Yang confirmed his inner guess, then stopped and prepared to observe. However, this caused an illusion about the Liu of the virtual source. At this moment, the Liu of the virtual source suddenly said a difficult opening: "Haha, you are at the limit, Qinglong blood, really good, but Unfortunately, you only have five articles. Yes, the blood of the blood on your body can indeed suppress me, but you are too weak. If only the awakening of the five dragons in the area is awakened, you still have nothing to do with me. Not only that, but you are not even qualified to step into the source mountain. In the past, there were many arrogant guys who came here with impetuousness. In the end, they were not as slick as they were. This time, Leiyang did not bother to bless the dragon pulse, but looked at it and grinned and said: "I don''t know how many dragons and bloods are needed to qualify for this so-called source mountain?" "Haha, at least six, you only have five, just not enough, how are you, there is a feeling of being mad! Now, you are not only not qualified to enter the mountain, but you are not qualified to suppress me. You want the deity to be the main and the door is not. Let''s go quickly, don''t waste your effort, the deity has always been the most accurate person, and you can''t condense the sixth dragon! "The virtual source of Liu Yan said with impunity." However, his voice just fell, Lei Yang looked at it and smiled and said: "Is it?" Then he directly blessed the sixth dragon pulse, so that the smile on the guy''s face would solidify. Leiyang did not give him a chance to breathe, but he simply blessed all the remaining four dragons, and suddenly the guy''s eyes almost fell to the ground. "What, then... Is there a decade of dragon blood? My mother, how did you feel that there was no sense?" No... No... How is it possible? The deity is the most accurate to see people. How can this look like this? This is impossible. Is this impossible? "The imaginary source of Liu Yan said, shocked that I can''t believe that all this is true, it can be seen that this matter has a great impact on him. And at this time, the powerful blood and blood that exudes in Leiyang''s body instantly crushes the layer of Yingying light curtain around it, and the powerful blood force is pressed instantly. On top of its tree, it will make it feel like its breathless. "You are a despicable old tree. Now, I dare to call myself the deity in front of this master. Is this what you want to be erased from this world?" Lei Yang suppressed the guy with blood, let him The whole tree body was crushed into a ninety degree, and the sound that was broken was always coming. "Master... forgiveness, just the old slave, you don''t know Taishan, you will spare me, you adults do not count the villain, you can hold the boat in the prime minister''s belly. The old slave will tell everything to the master, and he will know everything, and he will never be afraid to have a little bit of bullying! At this time, the Liu of the virtual source was suppressed by the noble blood of the body of Leiyang, and it was suppressed to have a feeling of being inferior to death. Suddenly, the painful pleading, there was a previous arrogant gesture. "Are you still not very embarrassed, continue to swear, continue to arrogant, how, then I know that I am wrong, I know that I am the master, did you still look down on me?" Lei Yang retorted, not only did not recover the blood The force of it suppresses it, but it becomes more embarrassing. "Oh, hey, my waist... No... No, its me wrong. Its the old slave. I used to be an old slave. I didnt recognize that its the master. You are wrong, you are Just spare the old slaves, hey, hey...!" The sorrowful mourning of the yin of the source of the source, while the bitter beggar said, it did not expect to be the result of this dream. "Isn''t it still the deity? How is it now an old slave?" Leiyang did not care. "The old slaves are wrong. The old slaves will never dare again... The old slaves have been in the world for an endless period of time. They have been guarding this place, and there is no credit or hard work. It is the Lord who created the old man, and the master, you can''t erase me, can''t you? "The Liu of the virtual source is continually pleading with Leiyang. Obviously, the noble blood of the body of Leiyang suppresses it very uncomfortable, and it is really possible to erase it directly." It wasn''t until after a while that Lei Yang finally felt that the evil in his heart had come out, and he felt more comfortable in his heart. I thought that this guy said something else, so I immediately put away a few blessings. It is the kind of blood that suppresses it and weakens a lot. At this time, the tree of the virtual source Liu was suddenly straightened up, and it felt a little better. At this time, Lei Yang saw the runway with a leaf on it and hid on the other side. With a sense of fear, he suddenly recognized that the leaf was the willow leaf that previously transformed the virtual source boat. Lei Yang suddenly smiled, his eyelids turned over, and suddenly he counted his heart and said: "Hey, let you go, but you have to hand over the willow leaf that is a virtual source boat?" "This... this, this is... the old slave is hard to live with. It is the only leaf that can turn the virtual source boat. I can''t break this road. Otherwise, will the Lord drop the punishment?" The imaginary source of the willow swallowed, but was afraid of angering Leiyang, the feeling of dilemma, let the feeling of walking is simply more uncomfortable than erasing it. After he finished, he seemed to see the anger in Lei Yang''s eyes. He expressed his sincerity and calmed Leiyang''s emotions. He suddenly shook his body and fell a golden willow leaf and fell into the hands of Leiyang. Then he said: "But Master, I can give this piece of life to the gold leaf filial piety to you, it can be transformed into a virtual source of gold. If the owner is on the road with this boat, even if it is controlled by your current cultivation, the old slave guarantees that even the monks in the late stage of Enlightenment will be difficult to catch you up! Leiyang took this golden willow and felt its extraordinary. It is indeed an extraordinary magic weapon, and the grievances in the heart are finally completely dispersed. So he put away the golden willow leaf, took back all the dragon veins, turned the dragon''s chest, completely let go of the suppression of the virtual source of the willow, and then said: "In this case, the owner is temporarily Let me go!" (To be continued) The author said: "Flowers, seeking, friends, thank you... Chapter 672： : summit Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! "Talk about it, what do you mean by the virtual mountain and the source mountain?" Lei Yang clap his hands and watched the Liu of the virtual source that had just caught his breath. He shrugged his shoulders. "Yes, the master! This virtual source mountain lord was divided into the virtual mountain and the source mountain at the time of construction. The virtual mountain is on the periphery, seemingly shocking, but in reality it is all built with Yunxia, ??and there is no real mountain. The source mountain is located inside the virtual mountain. Like the heart of the virtual mountain, there is a real mountain of the real mountain, but it is not tall or magnificent. The virtual mountain is named because there is no mountain body, and the source mountain is also named because of the ancestral blood source in the holy pool of the Qiongtai in the mountain. The two mountains are integrated into one, so it is called the virtual source mountain, and this virtual source The land is also named after this virtual mountain. Everyone knows the virtual source mountain, but since ancient times, apart from the few masters who have been here, few people know that this virtual mountain is actually divided into two mountains: the virtual mountain and the source mountain. "The Liu of the virtual source, watching Leiyang Bi Gongbi respected, no longer dare to look at Leiyang a little bit. "Oh, it turns out!" Leiyang nodded, listening to the Liu of the virtual source, and suddenly there was a sense of openness. From its discourse, Lei Yang also has some judgments, knowing that the strange traction force on the source mountain is likely to be transmitted from the blood of the ancestral source mentioned in its mouth. "What can you tell the truth?" Lei Yang deliberately lowered the tone, and asked in a deep voice, revealing the fierce light of the monks. "Don''t dare, master, old slaves still dare to tell lies, I said the truth, there is no such thing as a false statement!" The Liu of the virtual source quickly explained, revealing a faceless nursery rhyme Frankly frank, I am afraid that Leiyang will suppress it with the blood of the blood, and will not want to suffer another sin. "Well, I will believe you for a while, then you said that the mountain is the top of the mountain. Is there any special obstacle in front of it?" Lei Yang finished, his hands crossed to his chest and he looked at it. Liu of the virtual source asked. The guy heard the words, the tight expression was obviously loose, and then quickly said: "The old slave is under the mountain, this matter is not too well understood, but this mountaineering road seems to have many prohibitions and formations, the old slaves are listening Fire some of the former climbers who came back before said. It is said that the array and the ban on the Shangshan Road are very strong. In the past, there were many people who were blocked by the law, and finally had to leave. However, the old slave once heard that when a young master came back, he said when he sighed inadvertently. As long as he had a strong enough blood and gained recognition from the ban, the mountaineering road would be like a flat road. . The **** atmosphere of the lord is so powerful that it can be said that there is no one who has never come before. It is more than the lord of the year. Therefore, the old slave believes that as long as the owner wants to climb, it must be a smooth road. Going through the water, the water is a matter of course! After the explanation of the virtual source Liu for Lei Yang, I did not forget to take a look at Lei Yangs flattering, and it was very loud. "Hey, how did you become faster than a woman? I didn''t say that I was too weak. I didn''t even have the qualification for climbing. How can I say so much now?" Lei Yang deliberately made fun of it. Said. "Well... ah... this... is the old slave who had no eyes before, and then said, the master is the phase of an emperor, the heavens are hard to hold the master''s life, and the dead is a slave in the old slave area to see thoroughly! "Leiyang''s words are very sharp. When I asked the time, the virtual source was almost speechless, but in the end, it still found a way out." This mouth has to be admired by Lei Yang. It is really powerful. It can be said to be irritating, but it can also be said to be good. People like to listen well. Leiyang is no exception. Listening to this guy at this moment, the whole person suddenly has a little fluttering, and then the mood is good, the grievances in the bottom of my heart are all scattered, and suddenly I waved my hand and said: "But it, I see you. The attitude of remorse is not bad, the host will not pursue your responsibility, and I will let you go this time. But if you dare to commit another crime, dare not be honest, then don''t blame me for erasing you from the world in minutes, have you heard it? "Hear, I heard, the slaves did not dare, the slaves did not dare, thank the master for not killing the grace!" After the Liuyuan of the virtual source, suddenly said quickly, deeply afraid that Leiyang changed his attention. At this time, Leiyang also walked toward the top of the mountain. There is a road under this foot that can lead directly to the top of the mountain. However, this road is not the kind of step avenue, but just a winding and steep path. Not only that, probably because there are already very close people here. The mountain road is still faintly visible, but it is actually a thorny road. Lei Yang took out a sharp dagger from the storage bag, and constantly cut off the thorns on the small intestine path, and then step by step in the gaze of the virtual source to disappear the end of the path. At this time, the Liu of the virtual source said to himself: "The blood of this guy is indeed too strong. Although it is not as exaggerated as I said, it is more than that of the Lord." But it is definitely the first person under the Lord I have seen. I am afraid that the achievements of the future are not simple!" This mountain does not seem to be high, but when Lei Yang stepped on that trail, he discovered that it was completely imprisoned by his cultivation, and it was a no-fly zone. According to the usual, such a mountain, Leiyang can reach the top of the mountain in one step, but he can''t do it at this time, because there is no way to fly. At this moment, Lei Yang almost lost all his abilities, just like a mortal being instantly, but one thing has been preserved, that is, the blood in his body. On the rugged and steep mountain road, Leiyang slashed the thorns in the road and made a difficult move. Although it was very difficult, it quickly reached halfway up the mountain. It was said that there was no big blockage, but after arriving at the mountainside, everything became different. In fact, the previous journey is not without such things as prohibition, there are, and there are still many, but the level of the prohibition is not high, Leiyang is hard to rely on his rich blood and blood. On the other hand, as the Liu of the virtual source said, all the way. However, the prohibition and formation after the mountainside have become much more difficult. There have been some obvious obstacles on the mountain road. Some arrays and prohibitions are also designed to be very subtle and ingenious. However, the ban is not strange to Leiyang, and the blood of Leiyang itself is very rich. This is like a talisman. Many bans are passed directly. The array is no exception, even if it is slightly difficult. A little bit of the method, Lei Yang also relied on his own knowledge of the formation of the law, and soon cracked. In this way, Lei Yang relies on his own ban and legal knowledge, plus his own blood, and finally his own understanding of the law, it is not very difficult to go all the way. Although the speed of the second half of the road is indeed much more difficult than the first half, the time he spent is greatly increased, but in the end of the various efforts of Leiyang, after three hours Finally, I completely waited for the top of this source mountain. (To be continued) The author said, "The flowers, the flowers... Chapter 673： : Baptismal blood Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! The size of the entire mountaintop is not large, but it is very flat. Except for a green pool about five feet square, the remaining area is less than ten feet. There are no stones and trees on the top of the mountain, and only the open space around the pool is full of weeds. The pool is not regular, it seems that the circle is not round, and the square is not square. It is obviously formed naturally, and it is not artificially excavated. The water in the pool is green and clear, and there is a breeze blowing over it. It sways a layer of fine clear waves. It can be seen that the mist of the silk is rolling and slowly rising from the water surface, emitting a burst of rich and indestructible world. Power. This breath is very strange, facing Lei Yang blowing face, throwing into his nose, let him sniff, immediately there is a refreshing intention to rise from the bottom of his heart, let him have a kind of unspeakable A sense of refreshment. Obviously, this pool has a kind of fairy rhyme that can''t be said. The green and clear pool water looks like it, but it is actually a bit unusual. However, after Lei Yang observed for a while, he discovered that although there were any bans on the top of the mountain, the power of the rich world in the pool seemed to be psychic, and it would not exceed the scope of the mountain. And this is precisely the weeds on the open space around the pool. Under the infiltration of the constant accumulation of the power of the heavens and the earth, the growth is unusually lush, much thicker than the weeds under the top of the mountain. Is this the so-called Qiongtai holy pool? Lei Yang couldnt wait to pass through the deep weeds of the knees to the pool, and then began to look for the one that the North Mingzi said, the ice lotus bone. flower. However, he looked at the pool for a while, and the whole pool, which had only five feet, was carefully searched up and down, but did not find any shadow of flowers, even the bottom of the pool. He has not let go. But in the whole pool, there is no clear water, and even half of the grass is not there, let alone the lotus. "This...what is the situation, is it that the rumors are wrong?" Lei Yang thought in his mind. However, this careful search, Lei Yang is not completely undetected, for example, at this moment, he found the source of the strange traction force on the blood in his body at the bottom of the pool. It is a golden stone about the size of an adult fist, and the thick traction force is from it, especially when Leiyang is close, the force is stronger and bigger. It seems that there is a feeling that Leiyang will be thrown into the pool. The blood in the body of Leiyang also boiled up at this moment, and there was even a kind of cheers that saw the ancestors'' relatives. This sudden situation made Lei Yang instantly dilute the ice lotus jade flower, and his attention was almost completely transferred to the golden stone. At the top of the mountain, Lei Yang felt that his entire mans cultivation had returned to normal, so he immediately raised his hand and grabbed it. He tried to grab the golden stone at the bottom of the pool and take a careful look. The strength of his breastfeeding was made, and the golden stone of the size of the fist was not moving. "Oh, no, the golden stone is just at the bottom of the pool, it is not embedded in it, but it is also tied to the ban and the law, but I can''t pick it up, is this the virtual source? What is the ancestral source of blood that Liu said?" Lei Yang constantly analyzed and scrutinized in his heart. After a while, he once again struggled, trying to catch the golden stone and seeing it, but who knows, this time he not only did not pick up the golden stone, but also got a self The force that suddenly came out of the golden stone broke into the pool directly. Leiyang slammed into the pool, and suddenly he discovered that the pool was warm, like a hot spring, and at this time, the original clear water, but also because of his fall, it became a blood red, like the same Instantly turned a blood pool in general. This amazing change in the pool water, Lei Yang was shocked, he thought it was his body suffered something, only to make the pool of the water into a blood pool, think of him here suddenly Look up and detect. However, after he probed it, he discovered that he was not hurt by his body. This is a change in the water itself. "This is amazing!" Lei Yang held a handful of blood-red pool water in his hands, wondering what the reason was, so that the clear water of the pool turned out to be like this. But before he could carefully ponder, the ten golden dragons on his chest, then actively flew out, and suddenly sank into the bottom of the pool, all climbed to the surface of the golden stone at the bottom of the pool, all greedy in the golden stone. What to **** on. At the same time, on the golden stone, there are countless golden silk thread sticking out, reaching into the entire body surface of Leiyang, and instantly absorbing the blood of his whole body, and then transporting it back to the golden color. Inside the stone, after a turn, he returned to Lei Yang''s body. Lei Yang was suddenly confronted by this sudden scene, but he knew that he could not move at this moment. He even felt that in this process, his whole consciousness gradually began to become blurred. The double eyelids are getting more and more heavy. But in the end, Lei Yang suddenly felt that after the gold thread of the golden stone, he kept his own blood circulating inside the golden stone, and it became more and more powerful, even the color was from the original. The pale gold is getting deeper and deeper and more and more intense. "This...this...is it the legendary baptismal bloodline, this...this is amazing!" This was the last excitement that Leiyang passed before his mind was blurred, and then he completely fell into a deep sleep. Time flies very quickly in this process, one day, two days, three days, but Leiyang, sitting cross-legged in the holy pool of Qiongtai, is closed and blind, and does not know what is happening in his body. However, in this rapid passage of time, the originally **** pool in the holy pool of Qiongtai at the top of the mountain was clear day by day. At the same time, the blood in Leiyang''s body, also in the former pale gold, became darker and deeper, until it finally became the same gold color as the golden stone. And the body of his whole person, at this time, looks like the golden light of the body is constantly flowing, like his own charm, looks very different, like a falling body of the Eucharist. When the time is gone, it is a full three months. Until this day, the water in the holy pool of Qiongtai has completely changed back to a clear one, and the blood in Leiyang has become exactly the same as the color of the golden stone. When the dragon pattern flew back to his chest, the whole person of Leiyang woke up from the deep level of the moment. He opened his eyes openly, and there was a golden glow in the eyes. There was a kind of noble and light in the body of the whole person. However, the thinking in his mind still stayed until March, and just opened his eyes at this moment, he suddenly found that the pool water in front of him has become clear, and the golden stones are still lying quietly at the bottom of the pool. Everything feels the same as it was at the beginning, nothing changed. "Why, is it that I have created an illusion myself, is it impossible?" In Leiyang''s opinion, he felt that everything was just happening. He didn''t know that it was three months later. "It shouldn''t be. I remember that the excitement in my mind was so real, and how is it an illusion?" Lei Yang was a little confused, so he quickly looked into himself and wanted to see if there were any changes. However, at this moment, the blood in his body has already returned to blood red, and nothing can be seen at all. The dragon pattern is also crawling on his chest, as if he had never touched it. "I rely on, I thought it was a **** baptism, it turned out to be the moment that fell into the pool, the illusion produced in my mind!" Lei Yang said to himself, grabbed his head with his hand, and then said in the bottom of his heart. But then, after a sigh of relief, when he was ready to get up from the holy pool in Qiongtai, his whole person suddenly widened his eyes, and his eyes suddenly showed a strong and incredible surprise. (To be continued) The author said: "Seeking, seeking, all kinds of demands, flowers, rewarding, echoing... Chapter 674： :pick Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! The reason why Lei Yang was exposed to incredible eyes was that he found himself able to absorb the aura of this world at the moment. "Hey, how can this be? I clearly remember that when I first entered this world, I could not absorb the aura of this world. How can I do it now?" Lei Yang snorted and raised amazement. . He stepped out of the holy pool of Qiongtai, sitting cross-legged on the open space by the pool, and began to carefully explore his body to see if there had been any changes. He remembered that when he fell into the holy pool of Qiongtai, it was obviously a change. It was not an illusion. He just didnt think why he would suddenly suddenly lose consciousness. What happened in that moment, Leiyang himself It is also unknown. Various problems emerged in Lei Yang''s mind at the same time, but he ignored a very important issue, that is time. Until now, he still does not know that he has been in this holy pool for three months, not a moment. Because there is no sun in this world, the light source does not know where it came from, as if it is always bright as white, no day and night, so all the scenery around it makes Leiyang not see a little change, let him I can''t tell the time, so I got the illusion. After some exploration, Leiyang still found nothing special. He just felt that he can now absorb the power of the heavens and the earth in this world, but there is nothing in the body. In addition, because of the existence of the holy pool of Qiongtai, it is simply indescribable, and at this moment, Leiyang has become more aware of the inductance in his body because he has absorbed the aura in this world. In this way, he not only did not find out what caused it, but instead, under the influence of the power of this rich world, he simply opened all the bridges of heaven and earth and began to cultivate. This cultivation of the entire talent of Leiyang instantly understood, not only the aura here is several times stronger than the outside world, but also has an unknown unique element in it. This element made him unclear and unclear, but it made him understand the benefit, that is, this element can make his cultivation become stronger. The cultivation here can be described as a thousand miles, and the harvest is simply more than a thousand times greater than that within the boundary wall, which makes Leiyangs level of cultivation rise and rise, directly increasing. When the time was over, it was three days. I didnt expect this short three days. Lei Yangs cultivation actually reached the level of Yuan Yings later period, and the bodys bones, muscles, blood vessels, etc. were also huge. Improvement. The improvement of the cultivation was also confirmed by Lei Yangs previous speculation on the growth of Yuan Yings cultivation, because at this time hes only the five gods in the air, but its already Eight. "Sure enough, a ring of gods represents a small realm in Yuan Ying!" Lei Yang looked at the divine ring of different colors, and estimated in his heart that perhaps when this **** ring reached ten, it was his yuan. When the baby is happy. Leiyangs repair of Yuan Ying is now a breakthrough. The amount of reiki needed is huge and consumes a lot. He knows his heart best. Can such a huge amount, even this mountain has not changed much, just let the aura here become thinner, which makes Leiyang heart have to marvel at the high degree of aura of this mountain, it seems to be far Far beyond his expectations. Lei Yang wanted to continue to break through, but at this time, I dont know why. There seems to be an instinctive reminder in his body. It seems that there is a sense of instinct that is greedy and chewable, so Leiyang stopped and did not choose to Continue to cultivate and break through. At this time, because of the breakthrough of cultivation, he seemed to understand something in the dark. That is, the previous golden stone was indeed a baptism of his blood, and it was a law for his body. Completion, so he is free to absorb the aura in this world. However, with his current level of cultivation, it seems that he still can''t understand the problem at the bottom, so he does not intend to continue to think about it. And just as he was about to get up, he turned around on the top of the mountain to see if there was anything else to discover. In the middle of the water surface of the holy pool of Qiongtai, suddenly there was a group of blurred light clusters appearing there. The water surface of the square pool. Leiyang fixed his eyes and looked at it. The light group radiated a halo of light, and its charms flowed. Although it could not be seen clearly, what was it, but it seemed to see the shadow of a lotus flower, which was looming in it. "Binglian jade flower!" This is the first reaction in Lei Yang''s heart, because this is the ultimate goal of his virtual source. Compared with this matter, everything else has to stand by, even if it is Breaking through the repairs is far from reaching the excitement of his heart at the moment. However, according to Lei Yang''s observation, it seems that this light group will take some time to stabilize, so that it will be completely stereotyped, so although he is very excited at the moment, he has tried hard to restrain himself, without going forward. Even he is worried that his breath will affect this place. At this moment, he has all converged all his own breath, his eyes are wide, and he is observing the light group in the center of the holy pool. Even his eyes are afraid to lick it. Dare to miss the slightest attention. The light group in the center of the water surface of the holy pool gradually became clear and solid. After a column of incense, it was completely clear. When the light curtain was completely dispersed, a lotus flower with a sense of relaxation appeared. Lei Yang''s eyes. Although the lotus flower is in the water of the holy pool, but there are no lotus leaves around it, there is only one solitary one, standing slim and standing there, looking monotonous and arrogant. It is different from the ordinary lotus flower. Its petals are crystal clear as ice crystals, but the branches supporting the flowers below are as smooth and smooth as jade. At the moment, its whole body is flowing and the light is flourishing, which makes the whole piece of Qiongtai holy pool enveloped in its vibrating, and it adds a unique charm. "Binglian jade flower, can not be wrong, this must be the legendary ice lotus jade flower!" After seeing this scene, Lei Yang finally had a judgment in the bottom of his heart. Look at the crystal clear petals and look at the jade-like smooth and shiny branches. Lei Yang finally understands why it is called the ice lotus jade flower. It turned out that it really gave birth to this appearance. The name is based on it. The shape is taken. Lei Yang is a five-level Dan Zun. Naturally, he can see its extraordinary. He understands the difference between the fairy medicine and the elixir. He quietly released a faint fascination and felt the ice lotus jade flower. Suddenly he felt the majestic vitality of the world. Lei Yang suddenly laughed, because such a peerless medicine is definitely the kind of treasure that can kill human bones and bones. If Xiangyu takes it, it will definitely return to the past, the years will reverse, and the youth will return. Leiyang imagined the beauty of his heart, and suddenly he reached out and grabbed it. He wanted to pick the arrogant ice lotus jade flower, but with his hand, the seemingly solid ice lotus flower It turned out to be like a bubble, and it flashed for a moment, so that Leiyangs hand suddenly caught an empty space and swept away without any hindrance. However, the ice lotus jade flower did not disappear, but after Lei Yang''s hand was caught, it appeared again in the original position, and continued to stand there alone. Hey! Lei Yang snorted and found it a bit strange, and then raised his hand again, and the result was the same. He didn''t believe in this evil, so he suddenly stood up from the open space on the edge of the holy pool and tried again a few times, but he still couldn''t succeed. As in the past, there was no such thing. "This is strange, is it that the picking of this fairy medicine requires a special method!" Lei Yang was a little annoyed, his brow wrinkled, and he was thinking on the edge of the holy pool. But where did he know that he had just thought about it for less than a quarter of an hour, and the original condensed ice lotus jade flower, then fiercely began to illusion, seeing that it will not be used for a long time will completely dissipate. When Lei Yang was in a hurry, he immediately grabbed the ice lotus jade flower, but who knows that he did not catch it well, this catch, the ice lotus jade flower dissipated faster. After about a dozen breaths, it finally disappeared completely on the water surface of the Qiongtai holy pool, leaving only a face that was unwilling and stunned, and there was a bit of awkwardness. Look like. (To be continued) The author said: Asking for flowers, la la la... Chapter 675： : Master and servant reunion Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! "No, how can this be, but the future of Xiangyu is my commitment to Xiangyu, how can it be like this!" After a long while, Lei Yang said that he said in a difficult way, he said in his heart at the moment. A sense of loss. "It shouldn''t have disappeared like this?" Lei Yang asked himself in his heart, if it was that way, it would make him feel overwhelmed. If one does not, one does not exist, maybe he still feels better in his heart, but as it is now, there is obviously, there is a clear existence, but it is necessary to watch it disappear, but not get it, the loss and annoyance in the heart. There is even self-blame, no one can understand. Leiyang stupidly sat on the edge of the holy pool, looking at the water surface where the ice lotus jade flower disappeared. There was a feeling of punching in the air, and it was powerful and unable to come out. The mood was quite uncomfortable. "Don''t be uncomfortable. After three days, it will be guaranteed again!" However, at this moment, suddenly a lazy voice came from the holy pool. The sudden appearance of this sound, in this piece of death like a dead mountain, suddenly sounded, it feels a bit horrible. However, this time Leiyang was not only scared, but also raised a strong excitement and excitement, then he quickly looked into the holy pool and immediately asked: "Oh, how are you here?" Because that is the mysterious seed Xiaoyan, when I entered the virtual source, Xiaoxiao disappeared on her own. I didnt expect this guy to have come to this Qiongtai holy pool, even though Leiyang still I didn''t see the shadow of it, but when I heard the sound that I was so familiar with, I immediately judged it. This is it. At this time, Leiyangs voice just fell, and under the water in a corner of the Qiongtai holy pool, it flashed a green shadow, and a thumb-sized seed fell on it. Leiyang''s shoulders. "Even if you are a cheap owner, you can come here, why can''t I be here!" The guy in the words with a proud attitude, talking to the owner of Leiyang, is also not welcome. However, Leiyang will not care. In the Yanfeng world, if this guy is desperately fighting for his own vitality, he will continue to squander his soul, fearing that he has already made an embryo loess at this moment. This master and servant, can be regarded as having a life of friendship, the feeling is naturally no more than normal, at this moment Lei Yang grabbed it from the shoulder, holding a hand in the palm of the hand has a feeling of love. "You guy, since it is already here, why don''t I feel your presence?" Lei Yang asked. "I used to be in an unconscious sleep, and in this pool is in an extreme state of repair, so all the breath is restrained, and you naturally can''t find it. Besides, I just woke up and just saw the scene just now. Isnt this a rush to recognize the Lord? Xiao Yan said, this guy is always so fickle to talk, but always so reliable, let Lei Yang find that he is a bit more and more inseparable from it. Lei Yang remembers that Xiao Xiaos own life was too large to save himself. The whole child fell into a deep sleep, and the color of the body became a dead gray. Just before entering the virtual source, it There is only a hint of greenness in the whole body. However, at this moment, it has restored the original rich green color of the emerald green, and the majestic vitality in the body has completely recovered, and even become stronger. At this moment, I just heard Xiao Xiao said that he was awake, and immediately asked: "Are you completely recovered?" "Yes, I have not only fully recovered now, but I am also blessed in disguise, so that my own cultivation has grown a lot. You see, you see, I am stronger now than before, and then I can follow you as a cheap master and go around to kill the enemy! Xiao Xiao listened to Lei Yang and asked, and he immediately replied excitedly. At the same time, it also deliberately jumped a few times in the hands of Lei Yang, let Leiyang feel like a naughty child, moving his arms in front of him like a leg, directly amused him. "Nothing is fine, nothing is fine!" Lei Yang gently rubbed his hand with a small hand, looking at it''s eyes is more and more love. "Oh, this is too nauseating, oh my body goose bumps are up!" For Lei Yang''s true love, Xiao Xiao directly said that he could not stand it, and then fled back to Lei Yang''s shoulder again. Then it said again: "But, Master, you are really stupid and stupid. I really got your light this time. If it weren''t for you, I can''t enter one side of the world. I can''t enter this side. Heaven and earth, naturally can not reach this broken pool, so my own repair will not be so fast, afraid that at least you have to sleep in endless years, the day of recovery is far away!" "What, this is the holy pool of Qiongtai. You guys actually said that this is a broken pool. Have you made a mistake!" Lei Yang listened to it and said that he was dissatisfied. "Haha, that''s just the holy pool in your eyes, but in my eyes, this is a broken pool, and the holy pool. Tell you the truth, the distance is far worse than the real holy pool! But this time it is necessary Thanks for this broken pool!" Xiao Yan continued to say proudly, it seems that in its eyes, I really didn''t think this pool had anything special. For his rhetoric, Lei Yang can only express helplessness. In fact, it is not that it says that even Lei Yang feels that there is nothing special about this pool. But he knows that this pool was not the same before, but since the mysterious seed came, it absorbed the innate scent contained in this pool, so it became the present look. . But after all, it was considered to be a family thing before. Counting it, it has a great relationship with itself. So Leiyang can never admit that it can''t work, so he quickly asked the question: "Yes, how do you know? Which lotus flower will appear after three days?" "That is the ice lotus jade flower, but it is a kind of fairy medicine. I certainly understand it! It is actually not born in this pool, but grows in other places. As for the specific birth, I am not sure. . However, I know that there is a dew in the pool that it needs. Every three days, it will come to absorb the dew! Said Xiao Xiaoding. "Is this true?" Lei Yang asked. "Nature is true, I am the most reliable in doing things. When did you see me cheating you?" Xiao Yan said. "Well, that''s it!" "........." However, this person had a seed and chatted on the top of the mountain and waited. In such a conversation, it was three days passed. On that day, the central ice lotus jade flower of the holy pool was exactly as scheduled, and the way it appeared was exactly the same as it was three days ago. When the ice lotus jade flower was completely solidified, Lei Yang quickly asked Xiao Xiao: "How can I pick it now, what can you do?" Who knows the key moment, the little cockroach just like the eyelids turned over and said: "You are Dan Zun, the drug-taking thing, shouldn''t you be the best? Why do you still ask me?" "I rely on you..." Lei Yang almost put his face in the air, but he found that this guy did make sense, but he could not refute it. When I watched Lei Yang, I was almost stunned. I hurriedly laughed and said: "I have told Dan Zun, I still tell you, that ice can not leave the pool of this holy pool, because this When it is still sucking on the dew, you only need to take the water from the holy pool below, and it will follow you, but you can hurry, once it is finished, it will be hidden again. Nothing left, so you have to wait for three days!" Its that simple? Lei Yang asked a little bit of doubt. "Hey, if you don''t believe it, you can imagine it yourself. Please remember, you are Dan Zun!" Xiaoyan''s eyelids turned over, and Leiyang did not believe it, and said the fallen. "You..., forget it, then I will try it!" Lei Yang really wants to be killed by this guy. At this time, he raised his hand to form a forbidden light curtain, and then carefully sealed the nothingness around the pool, and then gradually reduced the light curtain, and finally the entire light curtain was reduced to a one-meter circle. After the reticle, Lei Yang suddenly pointed a finger: "Feng!" The entire light curtain instantly formed a closed space, and then Leiyang absorbed the light curtain again, and immediately caught the mask in front of him. The hood was tightly closed, and there was a half-meter deep pool of water. The ice lotus jade flower stood quietly on the water in the light curtain, and there was really no sign of escape. "Finally got it!" Looking at the strange ice lotus jade flower in the light curtain, Lei Yang''s face finally showed a relaxed smile. (To be continued) The author said: The flowers... There is no flower recently. I have already fallen out of the flower list. Come on, iron powder, I want flowers, I want flowers, I want flowers... Im so mad... Chapter 676： : A pair of live treasures Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! A close look at this ice lotus jade flower, Lei Yang thinks it is even more extraordinary, it is called a fairy medicine. Leiyang did not know much about Xiancao, let alone any fairy medicine, even though Xiaoxiao said that this is only a single medicine, but in Leiyang''s eyes, this medicine is already too great. At the time of Leiyangs observation, the originally quiet ice lotus jade flower suddenly began to hit the wall, hitting the light curtain and slamming. It seems that at this time it only ate the dew and wanted to leave, but Suddenly found that it was sealed inside a light curtain, so suddenly anxious. When Lei Yang didn''t know how to deal with it, Xiao Yan suddenly said: "Fast, let out the power of your Yuan Ying, and integrate it into this light curtain. When it feels the mind, it will naturally calm down." Lei Yang did not say anything, and quickly did it. I didnt expect that after the light curtain was integrated into the light curtain, the ice lotus jade flower fruit really calmed down, and finally it was directly in a deep sleep. in. "Hey, you guy, there are still some means, how do I feel like you are like a master?" Leiyang took the light curtain of the seal of the ice lotus jade flower back to the storage bag, and looked at the little sister on the shoulder. . Xiaoyan is better like catching a good opportunity to force himself. Its like a head and an unruly gesture saying, Oh, of course, dont look at who I am! However, this time, Leiyang did not give it a chance to force it. He immediately slaps it into the Qiongtai holy pool without any politeness. Xiao Xiaotong slammed into the holy pool and said, "After I climbed up, I said, "How do you like this person, how can you cross the river and take the bridge?" At this time, Leiyangs ice lotus jade flower has already been obtained. The purpose of this trip to the virtual source is considered to be a complete completion. It is no good to stay on the top of the mountain. So I clap my hands and turn around and walk down the hill. . While walking, I also deliberately said loudly: "Ah, ah, Xiao Yan, what do you say, I can''t hear, my old man is a little bit behind, this ear is not good, you loudly, you louder. Hey, still can''t hear, old, old, it seems that this is not used! Oh, I suddenly found that the weather is good today! Leiyang has a lingering language, and the little cockroach in the holy pool is blowing his beard and blinking. He can watch Leiyang go further and further. It only complains helplessly: "Shameless, even wearing the ear, really too much. Face!" However, after complaining about a few sentences, he still chased him up, and his cheeks once again climbed over Leiyangs shoulders, and he looked like a dead skin, and he couldnt walk away. "Hey, you, the unconscionable master, even hit me so soon, forgetting that I am good to you, but also the danger of me rushing to the point of ruining and dying for you! Losing the loss, this time Its a big loss! "Hey, I said Xiaoyan, the weather is really good today. Don''t you want to enjoy the scenery?" "You...the old guy in your ear, forget it, this young master doesn''t care about you..." "..." This master and servant, the two of them bickered all the way, leisurely and leisurely toward the mountain, like a pair of live treasures. I don''t know if the blood in Leiyang''s body has been baptized, or because the laws in his body have been completed, and the road down the mountain has been unimpeded. Even less than an hour, he has already appeared in this mountain. Under the foot of the mountain. "Old slaves welcome the master down the mountain!" Lei Yang has just walked to the foot of the mountain, and Liu Yuan, the source of the virtual source, respectfully said to Leiyang. "Yeah!" Lei Yang sighed with a sigh of relief, and immediately set the owner''s posture full, and then walked down the mountain road. Leiyang is very calm, but can climb to the shoulders of Leiyang, just a little quiet down, but suddenly he did not do it. After hearing the words, he immediately shouted: "Who, who is it, its really a dog." I dare to call the owner of Laozi, I dont want to live?" "It''s the little fart babe, talking so big and not small..." The Liu of the virtual source is also a guy who doesn''t accept softness and is not forgiving. He used to eat sputum in Leiyang and sullenly sullen. Children, at this time, see other people actually rushed to the gun, it will naturally not let go. Its face, which was born in the middle of the trunk, looked forward to the source of the third voice, but suddenly saw the little cockroach crawling on the shoulder of Leiyang, suddenly his eyes widened, and the whole person was astonished as scared. Called: "You...you...the spirits..." "What are you, what is the spirit, what is the singer, you are the one who called my master as the master, can you scream? I tell you, this is my master, so I can only call it alone. From now on you have to call his grandfather, do you understand? After Xiao Xiao said it, he secretly gave a breath to the Liu of the virtual source. It felt as if he was looking at it, warning that it should not reveal his identity, otherwise you should look good. "I am going to... this guy is too strong, it is completely deceiving, let me say, so that it is not too much to call me too old!" Lei Yang secretly whispered in his heart. Leiyangs heart is pondering, and he is about to kill the guys prestige, so that it cant bully people like this, but who knows that the virtual source of the will suddenly responded respectfully: Yes, understand. Well, understand, in this case, then the old slave will call his grandfather!" "I rely, no, what is this?" Looking at this strange scene, Lei Yang suddenly confused the whole person. The Liu of the virtual source is something. He knows best. He is very proud. If his blood can suppress it, can it be so obedient? Obviously impossible. But at this moment, it is not familiar with this little cockroach. With its character, it will definitely argue with Xiaoxuan. However, at this time, it is so easy to obey the meaning of Xiaoyan, which immediately sees Leiyang. A confused, a little confused. At this time, Xiao Yan climbed on his shoulder and smiled and said: "Haha, master, you see your power is too big, you see, I borrowed your prestige, I did not expect the effect to be so good, Really the master is powerful!" And the Liu of the virtual source, at this time, naturally understands what kind of horror is what Xiaoyan is, and it is definitely a role that is even more embarrassing than Leiyang. It immediately echoes: "Yes, yes, The grandfather is really good-spirited, so angry, the old slave is stupid, it is so long called you, so that you can better reflect your height, reflecting the grandfather of your grandmother!" The two guys sang a sum and suddenly turned into a nostril, and Lei Yang naturally felt that it was wrong. He was about to interrogate carefully. Unexpectedly, after the sinister tycoons virtual source was finished, he suddenly opened the topic and asked: "Oh, to the grandfather, the old slave feels the blood in your body and becomes stronger. It seems that you must have received the baptism of the ancestral blood in the holy pool?" When Lei Yang heard it, the attention in the mind of the whole person suddenly shifted. He didnt quite understand the matter. At this time, listening to the virtual source, Liu said that he suddenly remembered this thing, so he hurryed. Asked: "The ancestral blood source you said, but the golden stone in the holy pool of Qiongtai?" "What, you actually saw that... that, it is not a golden stone, but that is the blood of the ancestral veins that the Lord left in the heart of the year, and the blood of the ancestors condensed!" "Oh, it turns out that it is the so-called ancestral source blood. Is it difficult to see it? Isn''t it always at the bottom of the Qiongtai holy pool?" Lei Yang asked plainly. "How is it possible that this ancestral blood source, even the descendants of the Lord''s descendants, can only be seen by a good person. You can easily see the blood of the ancestral veins and prove that you must have obtained the source of the Lord. The recognition and favor of blood, the baptism of the blood and the completion of the law. It is no wonder that you will stay on the top of the mountain for so long? "The Liu of the virtual source continues to say. "Is this a long time?" Lei Yang frowned, and some puzzled asked, because he always thought that if he had not picked this ice lotus jade flower, he might not use it all day long. Not to mention three days. "Of course, for a long time, you are the youngest slave who has seen the old slaves. The one who stayed at the top of the mountain for the longest time has stayed for more than three months. This makes the old slaves unbelievable!" Source Liu continued to speak with horror. However, after Lei Yang heard it, the whole face was light but calm, but suddenly his eyes were round and he looked at the imaginary source of the false source and asked: "What do you say, three months, I am already here. Has the mountain stayed for three months?" (To be continued) The author said: Asking for flowers, thanking the support of the friends of the past, let me return to the flower list, and today I will re-consolidate... Chapter 677： : Nine turns to lead God Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Leiyang couldnt calm down at this moment. He clearly remembered that he fell into the holy pool, as if he had only experienced a moment of illusion. However, this guy actually said that he had been on the top of the mountain for more than three months, which made him I feel an unknown fear. "Day, what time did I experience?" Lei Yang said in such a heart. "The grandfather, the old slave said that the sentence is true, although the world is not divided into black and white, only white, but the old slave is born in it, naturally can easily distinguish the time. Since the day you went up the mountain, the old slaves remembered for you day by day, and always look forward to the return of the master, this will not be wrong. The oldest one I have seen before, I stopped at the top of the mountain for a month, and he was awakened by the basaltic blood, with nine ancestral veins, so he was able to stay for so long, and one was The Lord''s ancestral ancestors recognized the lesser of the blood. And the grandfather, you not only awaken the blood of Qinglong, but also have as many as ten ancestors, so you can get a **** baptism for three months, not only in the expectation of the old slave, but in the expectation of the old slave. Said Liu of the virtual source. Although listening to the virtual source, Liu said that Lei Yangs heart is really much better and more practical, but he still has some drums in his heart. Although he has gained amazing achievements, although he may not understand it now, this cannot The sense of powerlessness and blankness controlled by oneself made him feel particularly uncomfortable. After he sneaked a few words with the Liu of the virtual source, he did not stay under the mountain for a long time, but walked toward the virtual mountain outside, and went straight to the exit of the virtual source along the way. And go. Now he has got the legendary ice lotus jade flower so smoothly. He naturally wants to leave here as soon as possible, and return to Xiliang. He will take this medicinal herb as a fragrant jade and restore her face. Then they will Also set foot on the Zhongzhou territory as soon as possible, and rush to participate in the seven-year trial of Zhongzhou. Perhaps because of the blood of Leiyang, I experienced the **** baptism of the blood of the ancestral veins left by the Lord in the same year, so that its purity has become infinitely close to the blood of the Lord''s blood, so in the process of returning to the export In the middle of the road, it turned out to be unimpeded and smooth. Even in the area that was originally in the range before entering the virtual mountain, those savage, murderous beasts are completely crouching, or they are far from watching him, and they are full of awe. I dont dare to approach. This feeling has gradually made Lei Yang really feel that he is the real identity of the master in this world, this is an indescribable noble from the blood. In such a fast-paced road, Leiyang only returned to the original export place with Xiaoyan in less than three days. The speed is fast and the road is smooth, far beyond the expectations of Leiyang. However, there is a mountain around this place. At this time, the naked eye can''t see where the exit is. But when both Leiyang and Xiaoyan were observing, the virtual source of the jade girl suddenly appeared, and respectfully said: "Slave Moon Spirit welcomes the owner!" But after she had just finished speaking, when she saw that Leiyangs cultivation had been upgraded to the late Yuan Ying in a short period of time, she suddenly became surprised and said again: Congratulations to the master as a breakthrough, the master can be in a short time. Will it be repaired suddenly until the late Yuan Ying, it seems that it is not a small chance to get it?" "Haha, fortunately, not worth mentioning, not worth mentioning!" Leiyang''s surface is calm, but in fact he is very happy inside. "Master, although the moon spirit can not enter the land boundary, do not know what kind of shocking nature the master has gained, but this is definitely not a fluke. Because the levels set by the Lord in the past are absolutely impossible to rely on luck. Can pass the customs. I have already sensed the blood of the master, and I have infinitely approached the blood and blood of the Lord''s body. I thought that I must have received the **** baptism of the ancestral blood in the holy pool of the Qiongtai. . You must know that this kind of thing, even if it is the descendant of the Lord, is to rely on personal chances. If you dont think of the owner, it will be more than three months. When you come back, it will be completely transformed. This has never happened before. Over. It is inferred that the master must be a deep-hearted person of Fuze, so after leaving this place, the master should practice hard every day, and he will be as precious as gold, and he will not be idle and greedy, and will pay for a blessing by the Lord! "Yue Ling said seriously, the whole person said that he is a slave, but in fact he is reminding Leiyang as an elder, so that he must not be lazy in the future. However, Leiyang did not feel that this is not good, because first, Yue Ling said that he is good for him. Secondly, whether it is age or generation, it is indeed his elder, so he is very happy. Accept such a reminder with goodwill. "Well, I remembered it!" Lei Yang looked as usual, a form of acceptance, without any negative emotions. After the moon spirit was finished, I thought that in my identity as a slave, it would be difficult for him to talk to the master. I didnt expect Lei Yang to be so humble, and suddenly he rose in the eyes, revealing the undisguised thunder. The appreciation of Yang. Then Leiyang asked Yueling: "I don''t know where the exit of the virtual source is?" When Yue Ling heard it, he quickly put away all the previous expressions and replied reverently to Lei Yang: "Is the exit here, is the owner leaving?" "Yeah!" Leiyang nodded. "Okay, slaves, this is the opening of the main man!" After the moon spirit was finished, the jade hand was gently gripped in the void, and a white jade flute appeared in her hand. The jade flutes on it, and it is not a product at first glance, then her lips are light, and the melodious flute sounds. The flute sounds melodious, as if it can make people feel a lot of different mood experiences, quite magical, and with the spread of the flute, the emptiness suddenly reveals a huge light curtain. Through the light curtain, Lei Yang saw the one of the comet rivers that passed by in the moment, and the endless starry sky outside the Milky Way. Everything seemed quite magical. However, just as the light curtain leading to the Milky Way was ready to extend the starry river beyond the starry sky into the land of this virtual source, Leiyang suddenly made a big move and said: "Wait..." The melodious flute sounded abruptly, and Houyue Ling crossed the jade flute in front of him, looking at Lei Yang''s soft question: "How come, master?" With the cessation of the moon flute, the originally opened channel exit gradually turned into an empty emptiness, restored to its original state, and did not see the slightest flaw. "This song is good. Listening can make people have different moods. I wonder if I can learn?" Lei Yang asked Yue Ling. "Of course, the things in this world, since the time when the ancestral blood source approved you, are the masters of you, and will not change in the long years of the future." Yue Ling said. "Well, if this is the case, then I will learn it well!" Lei Yang felt that the song was quite magical. After learning, when he felt lonely, he could vent his emotions and express his own mood. If you want to enter this virtual source in the future, you can open the entrance to the entrance with this song, like a key. "This song name Ի ת ת ת ת ת ת ת ת ת ת ת ת ת ת ת ת ת ת ת ת ת ת ת ת ת ת ת ת ת ת ת ת ת ת ת ת ת ת ת ת ת ת ת ת ת ת ת ת ת ת ת תSaid calmly. "Haha, three days, no need, I plan to learn it at three hours, so we will start the moon!" Lei Yang laughed and said confidently. Then Lei Yang was right-handed and lightly gripped, and a light green jade flute appeared in his hand. The jade flute ruler was long, smooth and radiant, and there was no engraving on it. Only two small words of Juanxiu- Zhongzhou is the jade flute that Shen Aojun of the Shen family of Wuyuan Town stayed in. In this way, under the careful professor of Yueling, Leiyang began to try to play, although Leiyang never touched the instrument, but with his memory like a high-definition camera, he recorded everything that was taught by Yueling. . Therefore, Lei Yang was just in touch, and immediately had a good performance, so that the moon spirit could not help but marvel at the bottom of his heart. The talent of this master is really low in all the places where the virtual source was in the past. No one can match the Lord. When the time is over, three hours pass. After three hours, when the moon is amazingly looking at Leiyang, the nine-turned gods have been able to play smoothly in his jade flute. Although she was expected to have a high talent for Leiyang, she eventually found that she still underestimated the master in front of her. (To be continued) The author said: Asking for flowers, seeking rewards, all kinds of demands, the friends of the roads please help me... Chapter 678： : bold ideas Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! "Congratulations to the master, I will learn how to transfer these nine to God so quickly. Next, you only need to bless the training to play the fairy, you can open the channel to leave the virtual source!" Yue Ling smiled I am gratified to see Leiyang. "I... I myself, is that okay?" Lei Yang asked some unbelievable. "Yes, as long as you add to the practice of playing the fairy tales, you can naturally experience the charm of the charm!" Yue Ling with a smile, as in the March blow. "Well, okay, then I will try it! I just don''t know. If I want to enter this virtual source, can I open the channel to enter here?" Leiyang nodded and answered, then Asked again to the niece Yueling. "This, I don''t know very well. After all, I haven''t walked there for a long time. I don''t know much about the rules there. Before that, I was still a mortal, so it is not. I understand the rules there, but I think it should be possible." Yue Ling replied that although Leiyang did not get a definitive answer, at least there is still hope. Leiyang nodded, and then began to bless the play to play, this fairy is really a fairy, after a blessing, the whole immediately became different. Just like a **** who lost the soul of the three souls, suddenly found all the souls, the whole song is full of charm, and after a moment the void will immediately ripple through the layers. And as the ripples swayed, a light curtain made of water waves was formed here, and the star river extending in the dark starry sky appeared in the light curtain, and the star river At the end of the melodious flute, one end quickly extended into the light curtain. About a quarter of an hour later, the meandering star river has extended to the foot of Leiyang, silent, but Leiyang is more able to feel the power of the indescribable stars in it. And just as the star river extended to the foot of Leiyang, the golden willow leaf sent by the former virtual source of the willow in the storage bag suddenly flew out of the golden leafy boat. Lei Yang took a light step and fell in the golden canoe above the Milky Way. The flute in his jade flute in his hand would produce a strange pulling force, pulling the golden canoe slowly. Drive toward the star river in the sky. "Slaves and moon spirits to the master!" Looking at this scene, the virtual source of the moon on the bank of the Milky Way, the moon, suddenly clenched his fists and prayed deeply at Leiyang. Until watching the golden canoe of Leiyang, the channel smoothly entered the starry sky in the starry sky, all the channels were once again vain, and her whole talent straightened up the waist, showing an incredible horror. "Day, the golden boat in the past is the virgin gold leaf of the virtual source. The old guy is so deducted, and he is willing to give the life of the golden leaf. It seems that it is also the extraordinary of this child. ......" In the stars, Lei Yang played the jade flute while walking through the galaxy, and the whole feeling was not pleasant. And the little singer who had never heard the sound before, just like exhaling an atmosphere, said: "Master, I can''t think of the fairy who still called your master. It seems that the family you used to be is very unusual!" Lei Yang heard Xiaoxiao say this, suddenly put down the jade flute in his hand, and then said: "Why, you know her, right, why did you see her so nervous?" "I don''t know, she is a fairy who is beyond the scope that you can understand now. If she is willing, she can kill me now, so you can say that I can not be nervous!" At this time, I still have a heart to say. It was a guy who was not afraid of fear. Nowadays, because of fear of a person, the atmosphere does not dare to breathe. This is the first time Lei Yang has seen it. It can be seen that the virtual source of the virtual source is indeed extraordinary. However, she is such a strong person, but Leiyang seems to see her deep, and she is still willing to lower her posture, but also in the virtual source to be bound by the rules, and so on. It is even more powerful and powerful in the sacred lord of the ancestors of the dynasty. What kind of strong existence exists, so that the fairy who is so cultivated, even after the endless years Still so awesome to him, this moment, Lei Yang feels that he really can not understand. However, he is very eager for such a powerful, very eager to know the realm of that, even if he is not understandable today, but he still wants to know, so he asked Xiaoxiao: "Oh, she is so strong, What is the realm?" "That world, I don''t know how to explain it to you now. My memory has not fully recovered. The definition of many things in the past is not very accurate. But what I said is the truth, even if I told you, you can''t understand it. Only when you reach a certain state can you have your own understanding of that level! "The little **** god said, it will make the moon spirit more mysterious." But the more he said this, the more curious Leiyang was, so he was still reluctant to ask again: "Is that the so-called true immortal?" Xiao Yan looked at Lei Yang so persistently, shook his head helplessly and said: "Well, in fact, it can be said that after reaching a certain realm, it can be called immortal, but the immortals also have high and low, but also the upper and lower points. and so" Xiao Yan revealed some information, but in the end it still did not finish, I don''t know what it is, but I still haven''t said it. Leiyang is thinking about this kind of problem in his heart. For the world where his ancestors are located, the Lord has led the glory that the family has achieved, and has a more real feeling and understanding, even aspirations and longings. . After a long time, the flute re-emerged, and the golden boat once again slowly walked forward in the Milky Way. More stars and stars continued to rise. They wrapped around Leiyangs body and formed a very magical glow. When the land of the virtual source is, the moon spirit is the same layer of glory that he condenses. This time, he walked slowly on the Milky Way. Because of the shelter of the gods and the golden canoe, Leiyang walked through it while observing the star river and feeling the structure of the star river more realistically. A new and different understanding has emerged. In particular, the feeling of being in a long time and space is becoming clearer, and under this sentiment, Lei Yang seems to have a deeper and more thorough understanding of the perception of time and space. Leiyang''s Qingyue Seal is a time-like technique, but this method has only got the upper and middle parts until now, and the lower part has no clue. But now that Leiyang was watching these time and space fragments above the Milky Way, he suddenly had a bold idea in his heart. In fact, there is no rule to follow at the beginning of the world''s art, but later, with the constant exploration and creation of monks, there are all kinds of techniques, all kinds of ways. In fact, if conditions permit, and you have a certain basis of understanding and experience, it is not impossible to create a unique method of your own. At that moment, the bold idea in Lei Yangs mind is to combine the uniqueness of time and space here, and to have the foundation of the first two Qingyue seals, and to add his own deep understanding of the way of time, so as to deduct the creation of that The third method of Qingyueyin is a unique method of creation. (To be continued) The author said that the flowers collection rewards thank you... Chapter 679： : Brother, you are finally back. Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Once this idea appeared in Leiyang''s mind, it suddenly became bigger and bigger, but in the end it formed a complete vein, which became more and more clear in Leiyang''s mind. Leiyang is a resolutely popular person. Once he seizes a little chance, he will never give up. He knows that the blue moon print is very mysterious. If he can really combine the middle and upper Qingyue prints and realize the follow-up technique of Qingyue Yin, it will not only mean that he is full of Qingyue, but also enhances him. Controlling the essence of this method of Qingyue Yin, thus greatly enhancing his combat power. Once successful, this method will be the method that he created himself. Although others'' methods are powerful, it is ultimately the way of others, the way others go, not their own way, their own way. But if he realizes this idea in his mind at the moment, it means that he has already taken the first step of taking his own path and his own way, thus completely taking a unique difference in the cultivation of the future. The road to the sky. This galaxy is unique in that it has a lot of time and meaning that the outside world can''t snoop. When Leiyang has decided to take it, he will take up the jade flute and then seriously begin to observe this galaxy. The golden canoe lost the force of the flute, and the speed began to slow down, but in the end it did not stop completely, but slowly drifted forward in the Milky Way, as if drifting with the waves. And it feels more and more like a shuttle in a time-space tunnel. As the golden canoe slowly drifts forward, he feels the different moments of time in the ancient times. The whole person gradually appeared a kind of ethereal state. Although his whole thought was rotating at a very high speed, the surface seemed to be six broken, and the whole person completely entered a deep level of determination. In fact, at this moment, he did not use his eyes to observe the Milky Way, but he was using his mind to observe the Milky Way. The whole person was caught in the feeling that the Galaxy could not extricate himself. "Master, don''t you think this galaxy is special?" And then the little donkey who climbed on the shoulder of Leiyang had already felt the difference in the star river under their feet, so he asked Leiyang. However, it asked for a long time, and did not see Lei Yang answer, so it suddenly found out the breath to feel a bit, after discovering that Leiyang entered a state of entering a state, suddenly said: "No, this time you I even meditated on cultivation, did I make a mistake, what should we do if we missed the time node of the exit?" But after it further observed the state of Leiyang, it suddenly shocked: "No, he... he is actually... enlightening... but he is only in the late period of the Yuan, how could he feel that Your own way! Then again, that enlightenment requires a very large amount of mental consumption, even if his knowledge at this moment is not enough to build his own way! Xiao Yan said to himself, but it is not optimistic about Leiyang''s enlightenment, but it did not immediately ruin Leiyang. It is speculated that the owner must have felt the difference of the Galaxy, so he felt that he had entered the state again after he had some epiphany, although he could not easily realize his own way, but there was such an opportunity ahead of time. Feeling the experience is also a rare opportunity. But despite this thought, Xiao Yans whole child is extremely cautious, and the road to enlightenment is extremely endangered. For the master who only has Yuan Yings cultivation, the degree of sinisterness is multiplied. If he is not careful, it is likely to cause the mind to collapse. I was enchanted by the fire and lost my mind. Therefore, Xiaoyan always pays attention to Leiyang. Once he finds any bad signs, he will wake him up immediately. When the time is over, it is ten days. The golden boat drifts slowly over the starry sky above the starry sky. I don''t know where it has drifted. In the enlightenment that Leiyang seems to be getting deeper and deeper, the whole person seems to be more and more exhausted. This galaxy with different air atmosphere can indeed give Lei Yang a lot of inspiration, but his current level of cultivation, but always can only see some vague opportunities, see the shadow of those Dafa. It is like a virtual shadow. If you leave, you can''t grasp it accurately and clearly, so you can portray it. However, in this constant sentiment and deduction, Lei Yang is not without gains, but gradually understands the hardships and difficulties of this Taoist experience, and has established an initial experience of enlightenment in his mind. Not only that, but there is a vague gaze in his mind, just like the Galaxy under his feet, but he can never solidify and perfect it. This kind of deduction is like a general deduction, and his mind is too expensive, so that he has such a savvy person, it is really a bit too much to eat. Even in the end, Leiyang had a feeling of powerlessness that could not get out of it. It was at this time that he always paid close attention to his little shackles and found that Leiyangs eyes were smashed. The signs, suddenly understand that this guy must have encountered a big trouble. If this state is not terminated in time, he will continue to develop in this way. As a result, Leiyang will surely know that the sea is collapsing, his heart is broken, and he has completely fallen into the magic. So Xiao Xiao did not know what unique technique was used. When it happened, it made the void immediately appear a ripple of superposition. The ripples are arranged in order from small to large, from small to large, like a horn facing Leiyang. "Master, wake up to me!" At the moment when the horn was formed, the voice of Xiaoyan was violently transmitted through this horn, and like a flash flood, it rushed into Leiyang''s ear. This horn-shaped ripple is indeed peculiar, and the volatility emanating from Otaru has increased by hundreds of times in an instant, like a thunderstorm in the ears of Leiyang. This sound is not only fierce, but also with a strong sense of awakening. After the explosion, about a dozen breaths, the whole person of Leiyang will wake up from that setting. He was breathing heavily in the mouth, and there was a feeling of being overwhelmed by water, and it was not until a long time later that he gradually recovered. "Small, thank you, you saved me again!" Lei Yang thanked Xiao Xiao, as for the state just now, as if it has not yet returned. "Hey, how big is it, I don''t save you once or twice, so you don''t have to thank me. Besides, you are my master. If I don''t wait for you a little better, how can I get more benefits with you in the future. Now I can''t see it. You guys have been a little bit better, but your luck is super good, so just save you again by the way, just help me! Xiao Xiao said this. Leiyang was sincere, but unexpectedly this guy actually showed a look that he was very great, and he would immediately crack down on it. But before he even made a speech, Xiao Yan said again: "Master, I still say something real. You have already realized three days and three nights in that state. If you don''t play your nine referrals again. God Fu, I am afraid that we will drift into the depths of this starry sky, and we will only stay in this galaxy forever!" "What...three...has it been three days?" "Yeah, if it''s not done, we are likely to have missed the exit of the exit!" When Lei Yang heard this, he suddenly felt a tight heart and quickly took out the jade flute and played it. With the sound of the flute, the strange traction force slowly rises again. At this time, behind the Xinghe River in Leiyang, a ripple of ripples suddenly appeared. The ripples formed a light curtain, and the world inside it was the ice-blue cold land within the boundary wall. "Rely, it turned out that I have already missed the time node of the exit!" Looking at this scene, Lei Yang couldn''t help but feel tight. Fortunately, this golden boat lost the force of the flute, and it drifted very slowly forward, so even though it was missed, it was not too far. So Leiyang immediately transferred the golden canoe to the exiting place, and the rest of the journey was all the moment, and soon the star river reached the wall under the traction of the flute. The golden boat of Leiyang also slowly entered the boundary wall along the Xinghe River. He stepped out of the whole body and steadily exposed it on the bank of the Milky Way. He waved back the golden willow leaf. . At the same time, the flute was cut off, the Galaxy slowly withdrew from the boundary wall, and soon the wall was healed, and everything recovered to the state he had left before. However, at this time, Lei Yang looked around, but did not find this figure of Yu Wenlin, the giant snow geeks are no longer here. Because it is an empty blue ice field, if the snow geek is there, Leiyang must be able to see it at a glance, but at this moment it is empty, except for the endless blue ice field and the whistling wind, you cant see it. Any other thing, only monotonous blue. "It should be gone!" Lei Yang said, because if not, such a big movement, Yu Wenlin could not have known. Leiyang thought for a long time, and suddenly he thought that he could communicate with it through the screaming soul of the giant snow geek, but just recently, he almost forgot this. Who knows that he has just exuded an idea. Under the ice surface not far from him, suddenly a huge white shadow suddenly lifted up, like a huge mountain peak, it is the giant snow monster. At the moment, the head of the snow geek was lying there and screaming and sleeping. At this moment, with the lifting of the body of the giant snow geek, he woke up, and the figure was not someone else. It was Yu Wenlin. . He looked at Leiyang, who was standing there on the ice at the moment, and immediately there was a surprise in his eyes, but then he became anxious and stepped toward Leiyang. The mouth was more eager to say: "Brother, you I am finally back!" (To be continued) The author said, "The flowers, flowers, la la la la la..." Chapter 680： : Self-confidence Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! It turned out that these two guys were hidden under the ice, where a huge groove was dug up. It would be hard to find if it didn''t fly to a very high altitude. Leiyangs first instinct is that this guy is so hot and burning that its hard to make a big deal. Looking at Yu Wenlin who came straight to him, Lei Yang suddenly asked: "Yu Wenxiong, what is this about you, is there something big, how do you hide under the ice?" "Oh, brother, let''s go, time is tight, let''s talk while walking!" Yu Wenlin, no matter what expression of Leiyang, came up to take a look at Leiyang and went to the head of the giant snow geek. "What''s the matter?" Seeing Yu Wenlin''s status, Lei Yang hurriedly asked, and his heart could not help but tighten. When they walked Yu Wenlin, they said to Lei Yang: "Lee brother, you can finally come back. If you don''t come back, I don''t want to wait for you. Let''s go, we must quickly return to Beiyuan. Zong, immediately." "What the **** is it, Yu Wenxiong, you have to tell me clearly, you are really anxious, is it something from Beiyuanzong?" Leiyang brows, the whole person seems more and more confused. "Lei brother, it is not what Beiyuanzong has done, but if we don''t return to Beiyuanzong again, we are afraid that we will not be able to catch up with the Zhongzhou trial!" Yu Wenlin said. "Zhongzhou trial, isn''t it still early? There are still more than seven years. What are you worried about?" Lei Yang asked the whole person unconsciously and he was relieved, but he still asked. "What has been more than seven years, it took you more than three years to go, and now it is only three years away from the trial period of Zhongzhou, so we must rush back to Beiyuanzong as soon as possible. So, using the transmission array of Zongmen to enter the territory of Zhongzhou!" Yu Wenlin said quickly. "What do you say, three...more than three years, no, Yuwen brother, don''t make a joke, you said that I have believed in three months. You have blown a little too much in three years. I see you. The guy must want to tease me? Lei Yang was shocked first, but then he laughed and said, because he thought it was very likely that Yu Wenlin was teasing him, so he was completely calm. "You... I, hey, how can I tell you, you still don''t believe, I have a leisure time to spoof you, really..." Yu Wenlin heard, the whole person was anxious. Its really anxious to go straight and turn your hands and keep your hands on your chest. However, Leiyang did not give face, simply sitting on the ice, watching Yu Wenlin, and loading, you continue to install, I see when you can be loaded, even more urgent Yuwen Lin almost shouted him Ancestors. Fortunately, Yu Wenlin suddenly thought of a way to let Leiyang believe this thing. He immediately took out the family-specific transmission jade, and then sent the voice to his ancestors to Leiyang. That jade Jane had just been posted on Leiyangs forehead. He immediately heard an old voice screaming loudly: Yu Wenlin, you are not filial, if you dont return to Beiyuanzong after January, From then on, you will not be in the North Source. After January, my North Source sect will leave on time, will not be waiting for you, you are not filial, when you go to Zhongzhou yourself! The voice was filled with endless anger, and the anger in his heart seemed to be able to spurt out the fire. Lei Yang concluded that if Yu Wenlin stood in front of him, he could pull Yu Wenlin''s skin. "No, I heard it. This voice is my grandfather. He has sent me thousands of voices over the past year, but I dare not go back to him. Now you should always believe me. Said it!" Yu Wenlin said. This time, the whole person in Leiyang was completely paralyzed. He thought that he would not have been in the virtual source for three months. Lei Yang took out the happy order in his hand. As soon as he saw that the number shown was only three, he finally believed in the matter completely in the bottom of his heart. "No, this time, although Leiyang can''t judge how long it is, but the virtual source of the willow and the virtual source of the jade girl will not make a mistake. They obviously say it is three months, why come back here. It is already three years. Is it that the Liu of the virtual source and the virtual source of the jade are lying, should not, after their own blood is baptized, they should not dare or can not lie? Leiyang quickly thought about this problem in his heart. But in the end, all of these may have been negated by him one by one, because he feels that it is not, then the problem is obvious now. The reason for this time difference is that the speed of the two worlds is completely different. Because of this, it led to such a result. According to the comparison of the speed of this time, it should be the year of the virtual source in January. This discovery has not been confirmed by Leiyang, but it has found an interesting problem in Leiyang. However, if this issue is taken as an opportunity, it is very likely that it will greatly assist in the creation of its own Tao. However, it is obvious that Yu Wenlin is not going to give him time and opportunity to think about it at the moment. Lei Yang climbed up and walked with Yu Wenlin on the head of the giant snow geek. Then Lei Yang overtook the giant snow geek, according to Yu Wenlin. The direction indicated was galloping away. Lei Yang actually has a lot of problems that have not yet been clarified, but in order to alleviate Yu Wenlin''s emotions, he decided to go and ask while walking. It seems that this will make Yu Wenlin better, and let his anxious mood calm down. "Yu Wenxiong, why do you avoid being under the ice?" The giant snow blame flew forward, and Lei Yang asked Yu Wenlin. "Oh, that was the first two years. There were always monks coming and going around here, and the repairs were still very strong, so I hid this ice with the guy." My Yuwen family has a unique hidden method. Once it is activated, outsiders can''t find it. I am worried that the monks found this place, so that the news here will be pushed out to lead to a stronger peerless power, so I Only then took this fire together and concealed it. However, this year, the monks in this extremely cold place have already left, and many monks have returned to their sects, ready to step into the Zhongzhou territory, to participate in the madness and yearning for countless monks, even It is a pursuit of Zhongzhou trials. Although no monks have been here for a long time, I am still very careful, so I still keep this ice with the big guy, just in case. Yu Wenlin said. "Oh, it turned out, I understand, Yu Wenxiong really has a heart!" Lei Yang hugged a fist, and then said. He did not expect that this Yu Wenlin looked at him very much on weekdays. He thought that at the crucial moment, his mind was still very delicate. Then Lei Yang said to Yu Wenlin: "But Yu Wenxiong, I may not be able to go to Beiyuanzong with you, because before I enter the Zhongzhou territory, I have to go to the Xiliang area and send something in the past. "What, you have to go to the Xiliang area now, and then go to Zhongzhou, no, ah, if this is the case, your time will not be able to get it. I am left to wait for you, it is precisely because of this!" Yu Wenlin said anxiously again. "Why, even if I spent three years in the virtual source, but now it is not a little more than three years from the opening of the state trial, why do you say Yu Wenxiong is too late?" Yang asked again if he could not understand. "Lei brother, you don''t know. The Zhongzhou Taoist soil will be closed by itself once it enters the last three years. The other four domains cannot enter it, so it is necessary to enter there three years in advance. Now, from the last three years, there is only a period of no more than the last three months. From here to Xiliang, you must have at least three months. Do you say that your time is still too late? After Yu Wenlin finished speaking, he asked. "And this thing, how have I never heard of it before! Closed, Yu Wenxiong can know why it is closed?" Lei Yang asked again. "The amount, this is not very clear, but since my grandfather said this to me, it must not be fake!" Yu Wenlin said with a certainty. Yu Wenlins words made Lei Yang suddenly fall into a kind of sin. He secretly whispered in his mouth: What can I do? If I am gone, then its not Xiangyu... However, at this time, the little cockroach who had been crawling on the shoulder of Leiyang and had not been discovered by Yu Wenlin suddenly said that he would bravely say: "Master, don''t make trouble, let me do it for you!" (To be continued) The author said: waves, flowers... Chapter 681： : bitter drama Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! "You go?" Lei Yang''s eyes glanced, the whole child was full of distrust, although he did not say anything, but his eyes were full of disdain. "Hey, you cheap master, this handsome pot is still the first time to take the initiative to ask for your work, you still do not trust, how, still look down on me, do not believe the ability of this handsome pot. Even if you don''t believe in the ability of the handsome pot, you can count it, but what is your look, what is your eye? When Xiao Xiao looked at Lei Yangs disdainful eyes, he suddenly became a little bit angry. From the birth of his wisdom, he has never been seen by people. I cant think that this guy dared to look down on himself, so he just opened his mouth. Said. "I... smother your dog thing, you dare to talk to this master. I see you guys are owed to flat, owe, or owe a lesson?" Lei Yang said that he was pointing to himself. Grab the shoulder and try to catch the guy and pack it up. As a result, Xiaoyan ran to the side as soon as he smoked, and Leiyang could not catch it. Xiaoyan has been with Leiyang for so long. It is natural to understand the character of Leiyang. It knows that Leiyang will not let it go, so it has already been prepared to escape before it was finished. Its gone, and its still full of crazy chaos: Killing, the master wants to kill his savior, this master is really ungrateful, wolf-hearted, not a good thing, killing, Killing..." This time, Xiao Yan talked, not using the idea to communicate with Lei Yang, but directly said this, and Yu Wenlin, who was on the side, was shocked to become a statue on the spot. He stood there, like the statue of the same statue, looking at a thumb-sized green seed. In the void, he even shouted for help. The whole person had a short circuit in his mind for a moment, and it was a blank. "What is this situation, what is the stuff, actually able to spit out people''s words, and not only can speak, but also can communicate with Leiyang, this is simply amazing, he has never seen such a strange thing! It was not until a long time that Yu Wenlin came back to see the scene. It was a little bit beyond the singularity of his understanding. Yu Wenlin constantly carried out various analyses in his heart, but he still could not understand. And because of the strong interest in this matter, he was forgotten in an instant, and he was in a hurry to meet the North Source, and the whole person became less anxious. Looking at the squatting in the void, the small sly screaming around, his curiosity suddenly aroused his strong interest in Xiaoyan, so he resisted the shock of his heart and clenched his fist to Leiyang. His eyes were full of curiosity. Asked: "Leiyang, what is this in the end?" However, at this time, Leiyang did not wait for him to answer him. The little girl who escaped in the void was rushing to Yu Wenlins fierce voice: "Who is something, who is something, you are the thing, your family is something." This sentence suddenly made Yu Wenlin''s face green on the spot. Lei Yang was even a black line. Then he quickly explained to Yu Wenlin: "Yu Wenxiong is under strict discipline, you can Don''t be angry!" After he finished speaking, he blinked, his face changed instantly, his eyes were endlessly murderous, and he quickly chased him away, and his mouth screamed fiercely: "You have a dog thing, Laozi is not destroyed today. Now, you stand for me. It seems that I am too loosely disciplined by you, so that you can develop the character that is so arrogant today!" Xiao Yan saw that this cheap owner was really irritated by himself. He knew that he was playing big this time, so he hurriedly screamed and fled, while he was eager to say: "Ah... That...owner, I am wrong...I am wrong, I am wrong...you dont chase, I cant do it if you admit it? "Its late, Im going to be punished if I know the wrong one. I think youre a scorpion type. Its a little owed for a few days. Its the right name I gave you at the beginning! Leiyangs face is blue, its because of this. The guy is incapable of being in front of his friends. He even yells at his friend. This makes him face to face Yu Wenlin in the future. He must know that Leiyangs image in front of Yu Wenlin is still very tall. Other Leiyang can still bear it, accustomed to it, but this thing Leiyang can''t bear it. He is a good face, it is a bit of a sigh of relief, but it feels a bit under the table. However, Ren Leiyang chased the dog''s head and jumped on the top of this giant snow geek. He couldn''t catch up with the little cockroach. The guy seemed to be muddy. Leiyang always felt a little bit worse. Grab it, but it can''t catch it. It sounds like it is crying and yelling for the pleading of the mother, but it is constantly sorrowful like a pig, but in fact, Lei Yang did not even touch it with a hair. This scene is a bit of Yu Wenlin. Staying at the laughter makes the whole face of Leiyang more and more gloomy. "No, you can''t go on like this. If you go on like this, you won''t be able to find a face, but you will make yourself more face-to-face." If Yu Wenlin feels that he can''t even discipline a servant, isn''t he even more jokeing about himself, then that is not the image of his own in his mind is ruined! Lei Yang quickly thought about this problem in his heart. Although Lei Yang can''t wait to engulf the little cockroach at this moment, he does not have a way to take it because he really can''t catch it. In order to alleviate this embarrassing situation, Leiyang suddenly gave birth to a plan, and then used his mind to say that he was running wildly, like a pig-like mourning. He said, "Dont escape, you must not let me catch it, then I both played a bitter play to the Yu Wenlin. I have never been jealous of this matter. I have revealed it, but if I have to escape like this, I will not bother to chase you. You are very powerful. I am not worthy of being your master. Since then, you and I have parted ways, you walked your Yangguan Road, I passed my wooden bridge!" After a little rumor, there was a little hesitation in the moment, but the mourning in his mouth was not weakened at all, but it became even more fierce. Then it quickly asked the idea to Leiyang: "This is the words." really?" "Cough, no joke!" Lei Yang said after a dry cough. "Well, I will believe you again, but if you dare to deceive this servant, you know that I have a way to clean up you!" Although Xiaoyan agreed very quickly, he agreed with Leiyangs method, but in the end he still solemnly The matter warned Lei Yang, and almost let Leiyang not spurt blood. This **** is still the master, this time Lei Yang thinks that his master is really too suffocating, but now he has no way, only when he has not heard it. However, he was secretly saying in his heart: "You are a little dead, you wait for me, waited this time, the next time you see me, I will not die!" This person, a seed, after the communication of ideas, finally reached a consensus, and then Xiaoyan consciously slowed down the speed of escape, gradually caught up with Leiyang and grabbed. According to the anger of Lei Yang, he really wanted to squeeze this guy into a powder, but he didn''t dare. Because of this little trick, it is known, this guy''s origin is mysterious and endless, and the coming may be even bigger. If he escapes, if he escapes, he may directly communicate with him on the spot. Just tell it. This is its character, and it can do things, so in order to avoid the stuffing, Lei Yang still suppressed the anger of the heart, and then the lessons of pretending to come from it. Lei Yang used two fingers, licking it, and second-hand one-sided forceful squatting, while screaming in the mouth: "I told you to be unruly, I told you to be ignorant, I call you crazy, I call you I am arrogant, I told you not to keep your duty..." In short, the words that can be said, Lei Yang said a big pass, reprimanded that little sister. As a result, who knows this little cockroach, a purely innate drama, has been painfully mourning all the time between Leiyangs fingers, and the pain of being tortured like a non-human is really deducted to the fullest, directly let Leiyang I couldn''t help but sigh in the bottom of my heart, and I couldn''t help but sigh: "His mother, this is too strong to play, too capable!" This kind of person is there to torture a lesson, a painful mourning, that cooperation is simply a good word, it is simply a seamless match, just listening to Yu Wenlin is really a bit unheard of. Then Yu Wenlin persuaded Leiyang: "Lei brother, I know that I know that I am wrong. I just got it. You have to make it all the way again!" (To be continued) The author said: Asking for flowers, asking for flowers... Chapter 682： : Arrived in North Source Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! "No, this scorpion animal, it is actually no honour, I have to make it long-term memory!" Leiyang said wickedly. After that, Lei Yang added the weight of the **** to the dress, which made the screams of sorrow more loud, and even its atmosphere became weaker and weaker. "Lei brother, or else forget it, you know it is wrong, you are giving it a chance!" "Lei brother..." "Lei brother..." Under Yu Wenlin''s repeated persuasion, Lei Yang finally calmed down the anger of his heart, and then slammed it, and took the little out of the old, a sleeve, a bad voice: "Hey, fight with Laozi." Look at Lao Tzu and never die!" Xiaoyan was thrown out of Leiyang in an instant, and the whole child climbed up on the ice in the distance, carrying a look that seemed to be tortured and weak, and then slowly returned to the giant snow monster. The top of the head, but revealed a sense of fear, hiding in the corner of the corner, not afraid to get close to Leiyang. At this time, Lei Yang glanced at him with his eyes, and suddenly he couldn''t help but spit on it: "Hey, this is too much to play, it is an old bone!" However, at this time, the dress was afraid of Leiyangs little sister, hiding in the corner and watching Lei Yangs face look serious, and a pair of high-level arrogant and arrogant, and suddenly spit in the bottom of his heart: Install, you will continue to install If it werent for Xiaoyes future welfare, Xiaoye would be willing to cooperate with you for this cheap item! Oh, forget it, Xiaoye doesnt care about you! This person has a ghost in his heart, but at the moment, Yu Wenlin did not see any flaws at all. It can be seen that the cooperation between the two is good and the acting is realistic. At this time, Lei Yangs expression was loose, and then he smiled at Yu Wenlins fist: Yu Wenxiong, its really embarrassing, its not strict with it, and Im still looking at Yu Wens brother, not counting villains, a lot of sea culverts, a lot of tolerance. It is!" "Lei brother, you are too polite, not a big deal! But I think it is very interesting, but the swearing is really shallow, and can''t tell what kind of creature it is?" Yu Wenlin smiled, A pair does not care about it at all. "Oh, this is afraid that it will be explained to you for a while, so I will, afterwards, I will tell Yuwen Brothers truthfully after a chance!" Lei Yang said in a sincere manner. "Well, good! But Leiyang, I just watched it speed, it doesn''t seem to be slow. Since it is so self-sufficient, why don''t you let it try it?" Yu Wenlin did not continue to ask the question, but pulled the question back. At the beginning. At this time, the little cockroach suddenly looked like a grievance, timidly came to the side of Leiyang, not waiting for Leiyang to speak, it once again preached: "Master, you believe me, I really No problem, you can guarantee the completion of the mission!" Lei Yang didn''t answer immediately, because it was really important for him, but then he thought that there was a lot of skills that he didn''t even understand, and it was mysterious, maybe it really was. Previously, he didn''t want to let Xiaoyan go. Actually, there is another reason. That is, I am afraid that this guy has swallowed this fairy medicine. But now it seems that this guy does not seem to have this fairy medicine. How much interest. After thinking for a while, Lei Yang slowly said: "Well, then, in this case, I will believe you once, but after you send this medicine, how do you come to Zhongzhou to find me?" "Haha, this is not difficult. Isn''t the girl you want to save also have a happy order? As long as your big medicine is really useful to her, I will guarantee that you will see it in Zhongzhou during the trial. She and I." Xiao Xiao said after a smile. "What do you mean, when you go down with her to go to Zhongzhou?" Lei Yang asked. "Smart, really is my master, the agility of thinking is really different." Xiao Yan did not pretend this time, but struggling to pat the thunder of Lei Yang, please him. "Well, that''s alright, but how do you collect this herb?" Lei Yang agreed to let Xiaoxiao do it, but it seems that it is so small, and the light curtain of the seal ice lotus jade flower is so Big, so Leiyang asked again and again. "That little thing, the master, you take out the medicinal herbs, I promise to collect it!" Xiao Yan said easily and calmly. Leiyang did not hesitate any more, and immediately took out the ice lotus jade flower. This magical medicinal material was taken out immediately, and Yu Wenlin, who was immediately on the sidelines, was blindfolded. But what made him even more curious at this time was how the big thumb of the thumb would be able to put away objects that were more than a few times larger than its body. Who knows, Lei Yang has just taken out the seal light curtain of the ice lotus jade flower, and the small green body emits a soft green light, directly covering the seal light curtain of the ice lotus jade flower. After a while, the green light shrank, and the ice lotus jade flower was also shrunk together, and eventually it was completely absorbed into the body of Xiaoyan. Looking at this magical scene, Lei Yang and Yu Wenlin both opened their eyes almost at the same time, and the eyes were unbelievable, but Xiao Yan said this time: "Cough, this is nothing, a small matter, Little things just one!" Lei Yang also confessed, let Xiaoxuan directly hand this ice lotus jade flower to the hands of the North Mingzi, and then waved: "Go!" After Xiao Yan heard the words, he immediately said: "Master, then we will see you in Zhongzhou!" The voice fell, the whole child was like a hole in the void, the speed is fast, even Leiyang feels that he has no time to blink, the guy is out of thin air Disappeared, he had to admit that the speed of the guy was indeed above himself. This matter was arranged properly, and Lei Yangs heart was not so anxious. At this time, Yu Wenlin looked at Leiyang and couldnt help but ask: Lei brother, just the medicinal material, that is the legend. Is the ice lotus jade flower in it?" "Well, that''s right, that''s the ice lotus jade flower. I know that there is still a lot of curiosity in your heart. So, let''s go forward, I will tell you in detail!" Lei Yang is sincere and honest. Yu Wenlin said. "Okay, okay!" Yu Wenlin looked at the color of expectation, like a child who was very eager to hear stories. "But before that, we have to change the way to change the way!" Lei Yang said. Although the distance to the North Yuanzong is not too far, the speed of this huge snow geek is so fast that the current Leiyang seems to be a bit too slow. So Lei Yang took out the soul of the giant snow geek who pressed against his own knowledge of the sea, and lifted the law of the shackles in the body of the Snowman, and restored it to freedom. Although this guy followed himself, he was forced to be controlled by his own stagnation. For so many years, it has no merits and hard work. The kind of thing that cant be done, Leiyang cant do it, so he wants to let it go, but Regarding its hateful memory of Yu Wenlin, Lei Yang did not recover with it. On the blue ice sheet, the snow geeks showed gratitude in their eyes. Thanks to Lei Yang, he finally let it put a living path. When he was moved, it suddenly fell to the ground with one knee, and after holding a fist to Leiyang, he blinked. It disappeared on the ice sheet. At this time, Leiyang also took out the golden willow leaf, and turned a golden canoe, and once again pointed to the direction pointed by Yu Wenlin. The speed is so fast that Yu Wenlin, who is sitting behind him, has changed his face, and his heart is once again surprised. He was still worried about how Leiyang would let the giant snow geeks let go, but now it seems his fear is completely It is superfluous. At this time, Lei Yang also began to tell Yu Wenlin about the experience and harvest of his own virtual source. Leiyang naturally does not tell everything about him, but selectively tells some experiences that are not painful, but even so, I can hear that Yu Wenlin is shocked and shocked. It is envious, and in the bottom of my heart, Leiyang is regarded as a god. The passage of time, a few days passed, in the extreme speed of Leiyang''s virtual source Jinzhou, it took at least half a month to get to the North Yuanzong time, and the life was shortened to eight days. Eight days later, when Yu Wenlin looked at a huge and magnificent snow-capped mountain on the horizon, he couldnt help but say excitedly to Leiyang: "Lei brother, where is the North Yuanzong, I cant think of it. We are here soon!" (To be continued) The author said, "When you ask for flowers... at the end of the month, add more strength... Chapter 683： : You still know to come back Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! In fact, they had already walked out of the northern extreme cold zone of the blue ice field five days ago and entered an endless snowfield. At this moment, Leiyang looked at the endless snowy end of the snowfield. A huge and abrupt snow-capped mountain appeared on the horizon. He immediately asked Yu Wenlin behind him: "Yu Wenlin, is that the place where the North Yuanzong is located?" "Yes, that is where the North Yuanzong is, Snowy Mountain!" Yu Wenlin replied heartily, the whole person could not conceal the joy of going home. "Haha, you so happy, you are not afraid to go back after your grandfather beat you ah?" Ray asked with a smile the sunny side, one has nothing to do with the look. "Well, you still don''t say, Lei brother, you reminded me, my tempered grandfather, 80% will not let me go!" When it came to this, Yu Wenlin suddenly changed his face, the whole person became a mood Some are heavy. But then he said with a loose face: "Forget it, forget it, anyway, it''s a dead, it''s better to let yourself relax!" "Ha ha ha ha, I can''t think of Yu Wen brother, who is not afraid of the day, even the most afraid of him is his grandfather... It seems that your grandfather is really a bit powerful!" Lei Yang haha ??smiled, slightly with a little teasing Said. However, this immediately made Yu Wenlin realize the problem. He quickly said, "Oh, no, how can you guys do this, and even make fun of me, if I want to wait for you, I can fall to This field. You can''t help me find a way to forget it, but I still make fun of me, Lei brother, you are too kind, this is a bit like the brother I know! "Ha ha ha ha, Yu Wenxiong, anything else, I can force you, but your grandfather and you are the family affairs of your Yuwen family. I am an outsider who mixes with the cockroaches. It seems like a bit of a child. Not very suitable?" Lei Yang was a chuckle, and then seriously said. "This... It seems that you have a little reason to say it. Hey, forget it and say it again. I have to see the stinky old man who can take me this time." If he is too much for me this time, I will not give up this happy order, not to go to Zhongzhou! Yu Wenlin simply said that the heart is so horizontal. Such a thought, Yu Wenlin still has a smug rise in the heart, and then smiled and said: "Haha, I am his grandson, but also the seventh generation of Yu Wenlin''s single pass, if I don''t go, he may decide I still have to come and ask me to go, because without looking at my face, they have to make plans for the Yuwen family''s incense offspring!" When he said this, his arrogance, stupidity, and Leiyang really couldnt help but laugh. In fact, although he did not know how strict and strict the grandfather Yu Wenlin was, he He has already had some countermeasures in his heart. "Yes, since you are a single pass of your Yuwen family, then they should not let you go, protect you, why do they still ask you to go?" Leiyang has a bottom, then look Yu Wenlin said after a smile. "Lei brother, you don''t know, the Yuwen family''s younger generations don''t raise the species, and they don''t need to breed. All the younger generations must undergo rigorous tempering to become the really useful descendants of my Yuwen family. In fact, the number of my descendants of the Yuwen family is not a small number, but why is it that my generation has only one pulse left, which is for a reason. In fact, I have a lot of predecessors and uncles, but when I was young, I went out and smashed and fell, so the family became increasingly thin, and this is the real reason for the current single pass. In the words of the old man, that is the man who came out of the Yu Wenlin family. They are all standing on the ground, with bones and **** men, real men! After Yu Wenlin took over the words, he finally said the real reason. After listening to Leiyang, the whole person suddenly felt a great touch in his heart, so he couldnt help but admire the saying: "It is a very special family, iron and blood!" When the two talked, the virtual source Jinzhous eyes were already close to the Xueyu Mountain where the North Source Zongzong Gate was located, but when it was about five hundred miles away from the Snowy Mountain, Leiyang took it away. The virtual source of Jinzhou, and Yu Wenlin''s emptiness, slowly slowed down before the mountain gate of the North Yuanzong. The mountain gates of Beiyuanzong are very special. They are all carved with ice and snow. Even the three large fonts of the North Yuanzong on the right side of the mountain gate are carved with ice crystals. The font is written with iron and silver hooks, and the pen is a dragon snake. It has a unique charm. At first glance, it is from the hands of the mighty strong, and the ice crystal of each font can be heard from the air. The general chill of the marrow. Obviously, the ice crystal is not just ordinary ice crystals, but each piece has at least 10,000 years of eternal ice, so that Leiyang quickly entered an incomprehensible appreciation. Yu Wenlin was about to introduce to Leiyang, and by the way, he boasted about the origins of several large characters of the North Yuanzong. But when the guards in front of the mountain gate found someone entering the mountain gate and did not read it, they immediately screamed: "Bold, who let you arbitrarily smash the mountain gate of the North Yuanzong?" The guard is a young disciple who has only been trained as a late spiritual source. It seems to be a pair of arrogant and arrogant, and he does not look at Lei Yang and Yu Wenlin. However, after the guard had just finished speaking, he saw Yu Wenlins face, and immediately asked a sly hurriedly: Less... little less, less, is it you, are you coming back? "Of course it is me, not who I am!" Yu Wenlin took his hands with his back, but at this time it was full of arrogance. The gatekeeper guarded the expression, and the expression suddenly turned from the previous shock to the surprise, and then the excitement and excitement could not be described. Then he even ignored Yu Wenlin and Lei Yang, and directly spoke out the sound of Yu Jian, reporting to his superiors: "Boss, boss, big news, less masters come back Now, the Lord is back!" After he passed the sound, he quickly hurried to Yu Wenlin: "The little welcome to the Lord!" Then he sneaked out of the mountain gate. Behind the mountain gate, there is an invisible step, all covered with heavy snow, and it is impossible to see what material is piled up. The guard ran up and ran up, and ran while shouting loudly toward the buildings on both sides of the steps. "Everyone is coming out, the good news of Tianda, the Lord is coming back, the Lord is coming back. Now, come on and meet!" The guy may be too excited. On several occasions, he almost slipped on the snow-covered steps. The cap on his head was on one side. The action looked funny, and suddenly Leiyang couldnt help but laugh. Its up. "Yu Wenxiong, are you not going back to home, are they so excited?" Lei Yang asked with a smile. When Yu Wenlin heard it, he suddenly felt that he had found a great opportunity to force himself. So he simply lifted his neck and deliberately put on a calm gesture and said: "Hey, get used to it, every time they go home, they are like this, I Its already strange, Im sorry, let Lei brother laugh you! Lei Yang wanted to return him to his original form in one sentence. But on the other hand, the steps of the mountain road, the monks who had been guarded by a large group of disciples, and their repairs were all in the late Lingyuan, around the beginning of the knot. Some are even aura. But at the moment, they looked at Yu Wenlin one by one, and they all came to see the surprise. They flew in and came to see Yu Wenlin respectfully. When Lei Yang looked at this scene, he immediately swallowed it again. Go on" And there are still a lot of monks on the steps, coming down one after another, apparently hearing the news from the previous disciple. After a moment, Yu Wenlin waved all the disciples who came to welcome him to see him all up. After they got up, they all stood respectfully on both sides, and then Yu Wenlin took Leiyang to the steps behind the mountain gate and walked slowly upwards. . When Yu Wenlin and Lei Yang walked, they also introduced Beiyuan Zong to Leiyang. They did not accept the disciples who came to see him on both sides. They went all the way to talk and laughed. The whole child looked so good, but he was a grandfather. The matter has been thrown aside. "You still know that you are coming back, rabbit bunny, don''t hurry to see the source of the ancestral hall, if you dare to slow down, see if I don''t pull your skin!" However, the two did not walk along the steps for a long time, and there was a violent drink suddenly coming from the top of the mountain like a thunder, which contained a powerful murderous murder. At this time, Yu Wenlin listened to the sound, and suddenly he couldn''t help but soften his legs. The whole expression instantly turned into a bitter face, and the previous chic moments disappeared and were returned to the original shape. (To be continued) The author said: "Flowers, flowers, messages, messages... Chapter 684： : Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! "What to do, Lei brother, this is really over, the old guy doesn''t know how to clean up me!" Yu Wenlin relied on Lei Yang''s shoulder. If he didn''t borrow the power of Leiyang, he couldn''t directly Stable, because now his legs are soft, and there is still something to listen to. Every time I listened to the old guy''s voice, his legs couldn''t help but tremble. Of course, this time is no exception, let alone this situation is even more serious. "Yu Wenxiong, Zongmen, these disciples like you so much. It seems that your popularity in Zongmen is still very high. So many disciples like you, warmly welcome your return, will your grandfather still pack you? Lei Yang smiled and looked at Yu Wenlin. "Hey, Lei brother, don''t make fun of me. From the repair of these disciples, you can see that these are all the disciples at the bottom of the gates of Zongmen. I have always been generous and kind, and naturally they are very popular with them. . Those Tianjiao disciples in the inner door, they are all talented against the sky, repaired to be strong, you see they will welcome me like this, they have always dismissed me, I think I am the light of the family. When you are the Tuobatian, you are talking about it. What he said is true. The obedience order I got was indeed to make many inner disciples feel unbalanced and think that the Zongmen is unfair. Yu Wenlin said with a smile. Leiyang saw that this guy was really afraid that his grandfather would not be able to do it. He wanted to make fun of him once, but he finally endured it. He said with a good voice: "Let''s go, if it is late, estimate you. Its really terrible! "Right right, hurry, but Lei brother, my legs are soft, this is a bit unintelligible!" Yu Wenlin''s expression became more bitter, even though the outside disciples on both sides of the steps no one dared to laugh He can look at his gaze, and each one is also showing sympathy. Lei Yang looked at this moment and seemed to have no bones to speak. Yu Wenlin, some helpless shook his head. At this moment, he really couldnt see it. When he was in the extremely cold place, he and the Tuotian In the duel, the kind of arrogance that is not arrogant. "Okay, let''s go, I have my own tricks!" Lei Yang smiled slightly, revealing a confident expression. Then he took out the moon and shuttle, and picked up Yu Wenlin, who was softly set up, stepped onto the shuttle, and turned a stream of light, and went straight to the top of the mountain from the void of this step. At this time, Yu Wenlin continued to ask after him: "Lee brother, you really have a way, you are not saying that you are not mixing our family''s family affairs, Lei brother, hurry up, let''s just let the bottom, let I am safe!" How can Yu Wenlin ask Leiyang, Leiyang laughed at it, and did not respond to him at all, which made Yu Wenlins eyes with strong doubts, but in the end it only seemed to catch the last life-saving straw, quietly following After Leiyang, he chose unconditional trust. The speed of the flying moon shuttle is extremely fast. It drives to the top of the mountain at a super-velocity. Leiyang only sees it along the way. This snow-capped mountain is actually divided into three distinct steps. The mountain at the bottom is the largest. The more you go up the mountain, the more you go. Small, it looks like a mountain on the mountain, the shape of the mountain is very strange. It was only in the distance, it was all white, so I could not see the special place of this mountain. Moreover, the mountain above each step has a large circular platform, and the main building of the Zongmen is concentrated on this platform. From this, it can be clearly distinguished that the entire Zongmen power group lives in the area where the outer disciples are at the bottom, the inner disciples are on the mountainside, and the elders and the top gates of the Zongmen live on the top of the mountain. Although the snowy mountains are huge and majestic, they rushed into the sky, but nowadays, under the repair of Leiyang, the shuttlecock was driven through the clouds, and it arrived at the top of the mountain about a quarter of an hour later. There is a strong pressure on the top of the mountain. It belongs to the sect of the sect. It is the top of the right of Zongmen. In order to highlight the authority of the Zongmen, this place belongs to the no-fly zone, so after arriving at the top of the mountain, Leiyang will collect the floating moon shuttle. Leiyang stopped, first observed, and found that there are many grand palaces on the top of the mountain. They are connected to form a vast palace group, and each of them has a lot of strong atmosphere. At this moment, as Leiyang stepped into the top of the mountain, there were countless other gods who came to see him. He searched and snooped on his whole body, but probably because he found that he only had the repair of Yuan Ying later, so in the end they all quietly silent. Retreat. But for these things, Yu Wenlin did not know the whole person, and in his current mood, it seems that he did not have the heart to ignore it. But in the many buildings on the top of the mountain, it is the most magnificent and magnificent palace in the center of the mountain. Although it is the main hall, it is full of nine stories. Like a tower, the tower towers directly into the tower. The sky above. When Lei Yang looked up, he naturally judged that it should be Yu Wenlins horrible grandfathers previously mentioned source hall. Leiyang looked at himself with no tension and depression. He smiled and walked toward the most magnificent grand hall in the middle of the mountain. Yu Wenlin followed a bitter face, and as he became closer to the source of the mountain in the center of the mountain, he became more and more nervous. It seems that Leiyang is like a master, and he is like a newcomer. Followers, the identity of the two have some sense of replacement. Although there are many buildings on the top of the mountain, there is basically no one on the way. Soon after they came to the majestic main hall, Leiyang saw the layer of the hall on the far side of the hall, hanging a glittering flat, engraved with four hot stamping characters. Source Hall. In the vicinity of the main hall, Leiyang felt a pressure like a flash flood, which was overwhelming and surrounded him. The two had just stepped on the steps and stepped into the hall again. There was another anger in the hall: "There is nothing to do, lick your deputy, and don''t hurry up and let the old man roll in!" The voice just fell, and the huge hall door of the hall opened with a bang, revealing the dark temple. This voice is obviously different from the previous one, and looks younger, but when it falls into Yu Wenlins ear, it almost makes him almost roll down the steps. The whole person seems to be more and more trembled. Lei Yang guesses this time. It should be Yu Wenlin''s father. The pressure that emanated in the hall became more powerful at this time, and even Yu Wenlin could not be spared. Under this powerful pressure, Yu Wenlins entire talents are on the steps, and the door of the main hall is not yet close. Its already Hans back, but for Leiyang, this pressure is not a big deal. Although he said that under such a pressure, he could not say everything as usual, but it seemed unusually easy. In the end, Yu Wenlin did not know how he entered the hall. If Lei Yang would help him in the whole person, it is estimated that he would climb and climb. Although the hall is magnificent, the light is very dim. It seems to be deliberately setting off the mood of Yu Wenlin at this time, and even the atmosphere is very suppressed. The hall was a bit quiet and unusual. There were no extra people. There was only one 60-year-old man and a middle-aged man who was nearly forty years old. The old mans eyes were confined, his face and body shape seemed to be powerful, and he belonged to the typical majestic old man, and he was repaired in the early days of the amazing robbery. The middle-aged man is full of heroic, slender body, and cultivated for the mid-level of Enlightenment. The face is quite similar to Yu Wenlin. At this moment, he is looking at Leiyang with a sharp look, and Yu Wenlin, who is already miserable behind him. Let Lei Yang judge their respective identity at a glance. The old man sat on a mahogany carved dragon chair above the main hall, while the middle-aged man stood respectfully beside him, and the strong pressure of the mountain and the tsunami was the red-wood carved dragon chair from the end. The old man in the body scatters. Under this strong pressure, Leiyang did not feel how difficult it was to walk into the hall, but he also felt that these two old guys were a bit too arrogant, too embarrassed, this is still right. My own grandson? However, this is indeed Yu Wenlin''s family affairs, so in this case, Leiyang feels that he is a bit uncomfortable, so he can only sympathetically look at Yu Wenlin, then turn and walk outside the hall, actually If Yu Wenlin was able to walk in himself, he would not have rushed into the hall. But then Yu Wenlin is really suffering. He doesn''t dare to speak, but the look that looks at Leiyang is obviously asking: "Lei brother, are you not pit me? Have you said that there is a way?" Now, you have to leave me, you are too bad... kind!" Looking at Yu Wenlins pitiful look, Lei Yangs heart is a bit unbearable, and he is about to turn his back and fight for Yu Wenlins feelings, but he is still the old man who has been sitting in the mahogany carved dragon chair. Suddenly, he laughed happily: "Little brother, please stay, come and come, please sit down, please sit up, peak, see tea!" After the old man finished speaking, the whole body was suddenly introverted, and the strong pressure in the hall was like a tide. The Leiyang turned and looked at the old man with amazement, and suddenly he could not understand. Because Leiyang really couldnt think of any reason at this moment, he was only the first to come, but he didnt talk to Yu Wenlins grandfather in a word. Why did it become a guest of his own? (To be continued) The author said: Asking for flowers, asking for flowers, thank you all... Thank you, Daoyou, I am a little late today, I am sorry... Chapter 685： : It turns out that Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! However, at this moment, it is said that Lei Yang is confused. Even Yu Wenlin, who feels more comfortable when he is on the ground, is also a slap in the face. He can''t understand what the old guy is selling in the gourd. "Little brother, old man Yu Wentai, is the lord of this North Yuanzong, this is my son Yu Wenfeng, the guy who climbed on the ground, I don''t need to introduce it! You don''t have to be surprised, come and come, let''s sit down and say! Yu Wentai said to Leiyang''s polite fist, and then said to Leiyang. After he finished speaking, he stretched out his right hand and held his hand in the void. In about three steps in front of Lei Yang, a delicate seat made of Wuling wood appeared in the air. Then he raised his hand again. Although Leiyang was puzzled, his character was always in the air, and regardless of any reason, with a big sleeve and a heroic spirit, he stepped on the seat and sat down with Yu Wentai face to face. After sitting down, Yu Wenfeng raised his hand and waved. Before the Leiyang seat, there was an exquisite gold-inlaid case, and then an emerald green tea cup was illusory. At the same time as the green tea cup appeared, Yu Wenfeng did not know when he had already added a teapot. With Yu Wenfeng tilting the teapot, he made a tea-incorporating posture, Leiyangs teacup. The emptiness above the mouth of the cup immediately flowed out a slender tea and filled the cup quickly. "Its a good way to mix tea with the air, and the seniors are a good means!" Lei Yang said with a fist to Yu Wenfeng. After Yu Wenlin heard the words, he left the teapot to the back with his left hand, and his right hand extended out to indicate: "The little brother is very polite, please use tea!" At this time, Yu Wentai also pointed to a tea cup in the hands of Lei Yang, indicating that Leiyang used tea, and then said: "Little brother, you are welcome, this is my good source of Tianyuan tea, but also Cooked with this morning''s new snow, not a VIP, no taste." Leiyang was indeed rude, and he directly took the teacup and sniffed it in front of his nose. He looked at the thick golden tea soup in the cup and gave off a rich and indecent tea. He Suddenly I know that this is not a product. Leiyang is also welcome. After drinking this golden tea soup, he feels refreshed and Shutai, but this series of guest receptions is more and more let him not understand. what''s the situation. After putting down the teacup in his hand, he once again held a fist and said to Yu Wentai, who looked at him with a good face. "Predecessors, this tea is also drunk, and the highest courtesy is also enjoyed by the younger generation. Is it true that I should enjoy it to the younger generation? What is the reason for this kind of courtesy?" "Ha ha ha ha, the little brother is really a refreshing person, straightforward, and I Yu Wentai cast a temper, it does not contradict, I and Feng Er heard about your amazing deeds three years ago!" Yu Wentai said. "Three years ago?" When Lei Yang heard Yu Wentai''s words, the whole person''s brow wrinkled, and there was a state of unintelligible. "Yes, it was three years ago, don''t you remember, in the extremely cold place in the north, did you cross the border to defeat the Three Holy Church and realize the Shifeng situation?" Yu Wentai said. "Yeah, I remember this, what can I do with this?" Lei Yang pointed to the teacup and the case in front of him, and then asked again. "Hahahaha, it seems that this matter is not taken seriously in the eyes of the little brothers. The little brothers are not the dragons of the people, the contemporary heroes! Although that incident occurred in the extremely cold land of the north, it was witnessed by so many monks who were watching the monks at that time. In the end, it was like a hurricane in January. It almost swept all the ancestral gates in northern Xinjiang, and it was a sensation. The realm of the whole land of northern Xinjiang. Although this has been going on for three years now, the shock has not been annihilated in the passing of time. Instead, as the legend has become stronger, it has even caused many years of old demon to go out. Looking for you, want to accept you as a disciple. You are now the leader of the entire North Xinjiang Yuanying monk. Even if you are going to the 100-point list of the Central State Trial, your combat power is also the first to be taken, which is second to none. Many Zongmen even publicly stated that if you do not have a happy order, as long as you are willing to join their sect, send you a happy order. Today, you can really be said to be the disciple of the 10th place in the whole northern Xinjiang. It is the hottest figure in the whole northern Xinjiang, including my North Yuanzong. And this is really God''s will, at this time you are not invited, and also have a very close relationship with the descendants of my Yuwen family, you said that the old man should not be treated like this. But this is only one of the reasons. The other reason is that the old man and the peak children, thank you for saving the only one of the Yuwen family, Yu Wenlin, so I met the highest courtesy of the North Yuanzong. Nobody, don''t you? "Yu Wentai, said a big pass, after the end, it was a haha ??smile. After Lei Yang listened to his long story, he also understood the whole thing and then said to himself: "It turns out that I have forgotten this thing!" But then he quickly hugged his fist and said: "Predecessors, your old man is too polite, you are a great **** of robbing, I can afford a courtesy for a junior, and then, I am a brother with Yu Wen brother, he and I All the way, I naturally have the responsibility and obligation to help him out, so you don''t have to be so polite!" "Haha, the old man has always been one yard by one. The relationship between you and him is your business. The old mans mind is still the old mans intention, so please ask the younger brother to worship the old man, the peak..." After Yu Wentai finished speaking, the whole person immediately got up and held a fist with Yu Wenfeng next to him, while respecting Leiyang. This scene immediately scared Lei Yang and quickly got up and returned to the ceremony: "This can not be used by the predecessors, so you can''t do it. You can afford to be a big man, and the younger generation can stand up to your worship. You are not going to swear." Seniors?" "Little brother, you are too humble. I used to spread the pressure, but I saw that when you entered the hall, you only walked lightly, but you were not obstructed. I knew that you would be extraordinary. You have cultivated your strength to surpass your cultivation as a realm. In the future, there must be infinite possibilities. If you dont worship today, you are afraid that it will be the height you have achieved in the future. Its what I want to see and see when these ordinary folks want to see and see! "Yu Wentai haha ??smiled, the whole person seems sincere and heroic. "Predecessors, you are too serious, repair is higher, the generation is not going to change, although the rules can be changed, but after all, it must be in the rules!" Lei Yang said with a serious fist. "Haha, a junior!" Yu Wentai directly gave Leiyang a thumb, and then reached out again to let him sit down. At this time, Lei Yang looked at Yu Wenlin on the side, although the whole person has recovered as usual, but there is always a trace of worry in his eyes, and suddenly understand the scruples of his heart. Therefore, he had a decision in his heart, and then he once again said to Yu Wentai, who was holding his fist to the opposite side: "Predecessors, the younger generation have something to do, do not know when it is not appropriate to talk about it?" (To be continued) The author said: Asking for flowers, asking for flowers... Chapter 686： : The emotion of Linyi Pavilion Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! "Little brother, you don''t need to be so polite, but it doesn''t matter, as long as the old man can satisfy you, all of them will satisfy you!" Yu Wentai laughed and said with pride. "Predecessors, in fact, this is not my personal matter, it is not a big deal, but this matter involves your family''s affairs. It is reasonable to say that I should not ask because of this. It may be a hindrance to my brother''s feelings. I really have some disappointments, so I am Still daring to talk about it. In fact, Yu Wenxiong is not interested in receiving your voice without returning. He is really involuntarily, and he fell into a mysterious secret with his younger generation. That secretly isolated all the outside world''s knowledge and information, so he did not receive the sound you gave him. Count it, shouldn''t you blame him? Leiyang said with a fist. At this time, Yu Wenlin, when he heard that Lei Yang was excusing himself, suddenly he was happy. Although he knew that Leiyang was lying, the whole person did not dare to hesitate. He put the head on the side. Like a chicken glutinous rice. And Yu Wentai, after listening to it, immediately coughed and ignored Yu Wenlins affairs. Instead, he raised a strong interest in the secret and asked Lei Yang: Oh, there is this. Child, little brother, I dont know where the secret is?" The mystery is naturally there, and Leiyang has indeed entered, it is the land of the virtual source, but he is obviously impossible to tell Yu Wentai. Because the land of the virtual source belongs to the family that he used to be amazed, what secrets still exist in it, he has not completely figured out. But one thing he can be sure of is that there will be great help for him to unveil the mysterious veil of the family that once existed, so he will not let anyone close to the area. At this time, Yu Wentai asked, Lei Yang suddenly alerted, Lei Yang cautiously said in his heart: "Oh, we can''t remember the specific location, because it was a huge whirlwind, I didn''t intend to roll my two. Into it, after I woke up, I was already inside. Later, when we came out, it was the same, but when it came out, the position in the extremely cold land became different." At this time, Yu Wenlin finally got the courage, and said: "Right right, Lei brother''s words are not fake at all. When I woke up, we were already there, and then came out inexplicably! "Oh, I don''t know what kind of secret is that?" Yu Wentai''s eyes glanced, curiously asking, in fact, the two guys were full of loopholes. He was a big man and he couldn''t hear it. "Oh, this is not so good to describe, the power of the heavens and the earth is stronger than the outside world, and there are many spiritual medicines!" Lei Yang said, and after that, he also selected from the storage bag. One or two of the elixir that are not too outstanding, continue to say: "You see it in the predecessors, it is such a spirit of medicine!" "Five-level elixir chicken blood grass..." Yu Wentai looked at a **** red herb in Leiyang''s hand and suddenly his eyes widened. The whole person looked a little surprised. Although this **** grass is only a five-level elixir, it can be extinct in the whole world. It can be seen that the secret that they can describe in their mouths is a bit unusual, but it seems that for the power of his early robbery. Nothing to seduce. Whether the mystery exists or not, after Leiyang took out the chicken blood grass, Yu Wentai is also a bit unsatisfactory, but as a predecessor, if he has been persistently questioning this question, it is easy for a younger generation to misunderstand, so suddenly A smile: "But it, since the little brother pleaded for him, the old man forgive him for the time being!" Yu Wentai''s voice was crisp and crisp, and the whole person seemed very refreshed, which made Yu Wenlin heard the word forgiveness, and suddenly a stone fell to the ground. "But... heavy penalties are exempt, but the rules still have to be there!" But then Yu Wentai said. However, when he and Lei Yang had just breathed a sigh of relief, when Yu Wenlins face smiled, Yu Wentai said this sentence after a meal, and suddenly Yu Wenlin just fell. The heart of the real thing was raised again. Yu Wentai deliberately watched the two people not talking, and after a long stretch of time, they said slowly: "Lin, you can listen well, Grandpa will punish you and then give me a good reception before going to Zhongzhou. Don''t be too slow!" Yu Wentai stretched his face and his face was so suffocating, so he said this sentence for a long time. Lei Yang and Yu Wenlin did not even react. It wasn''t until a moment later that Lei Yang reacted. He quickly stood next to him or Yu Wenlin, who was so arrogant. Yu Wenlin responded, and his face suddenly showed an excited smile, holding his fist toward Yu Wentai. One worship: "The grandson is leading the life and guaranteeing the completion of the mission!" At this time, the four people in the hall looked at each other and laughed at each other, making the atmosphere in the entire hall a lot easier. Lei Yang couldn''t help but secretly said: "I don''t think that Yu Wentai is an old guy who will play very well. He looks at a majestic look, but actually it will be fun!" After a few people sneaked in the hall, Yu Wenlin took Leiyang to his home. Yu Wenlins residence is located at the edge of the cliff near the top of the cliff at the back of the source. The two men go all the way around the west, turn around and go through several lanes and go to that direction. When I went to the main hall of Yuanzong, there was a big difference. Yu Wenlin was brisk and steady, and the pressure in his heart had vanished. In order to express gratitude, he was like a small bird along the way, and he talked about it all the time. He was eager to tell Leiyang about the various uses of the various halls along the way. However, as in the coming, the top of the mountain, the mighty buildings, still did not see a figure, the whole look like a bit deserted, but Leiyang can still feel the strong atmosphere inside those palaces. It seems that the elders and the upper echelons of these sects are obsessed with the existence of cultivation. When they are cherished, they are not willing to waste their vain, even if they are a little bit of time. Compared with the inner and outer disciples under the mountain, it is indeed a difference. do not. Yu Wenlins residence is on the edge of a cliff named Linya Pavilion, an independent three-story loft that is slightly worn out. On the side of the cliff in front of the attic, there is also a small platform built around, where you can look out over the mountains in the distance. The two did not enter the attic, but they did not agree to move forward, but they looked at the past and were all white and endless snowfields. Although Leiyang felt that there was no unique scenery here, but at the bottom of his heart, he immediately raised a majestic atmosphere and a sense of pride in the world. So Lei Yang suddenly had some clarity in his heart. He was still thinking about it. It is reasonable to say that in the capacity of Yu Wenlin, his residence should be at least in the vicinity of the Yuanzong Hall, but it was arranged on the edge of such a remote cliff, and the three-story attic Going up is not too conspicuous. However, at this moment, Leiyang understood it in an instant. They arranged that Yu Wenlin lived here in Linya Pavilion, which was to cultivate his heroic mind and cultivate his insight into the world and insights. "Hey, it seems that they are really good at you, Yu Wenxiong, you are so blessed!" Lei Yang looked at the endless snowfield in the distance, said the feeling. "Haha, Lei brother is really a sharp mind, high vision, this is not, between the eyes, you can understand the deep meaning, in the end is really admire! The two old guys, you don''t look at their appearance is cold, in fact, the love of my heart is never less than anyone. Just saying it in the words of Grandpa is that treating a younger generation with rigor is far more than excessive love, and the impact on the future of the younger generation is better than a hundred times, or even impossible to calculate! In this cruel realm of comprehension, love is a curse and a curse that limits the development and growth of the younger generations. It is a shackle that cannot make them grow up. On the contrary, it is precisely for the younger generation to experience the hardships of the world from an early age, that is the best gift for them to grow up! "Yu Wenlin laughed happily, his hands were negative, and he actually spoke to Leiyang about the fullness of his mouth, and lived away from the appearance of a teacher. But his words are justified, especially for Leiyang, a child who has been growing up in adversity. From the time of truly entering the realm of cultivation to the present, Leiyang has gone all the way to the present, and there have been complaints about his birth in his heart. He has also slacked off and retreated, but he still came over one after another and went to the present. . At this time, when he turned around, Leiyang had a different feeling. He felt that everything in the past, even those that were not good, had been around for a long time, and then they looked like they became beautiful. . He even felt that he should be grateful for the twists and turns, pains, and bumps, because it was because of these experiences that he grew up step by step to become a strong, steady and wise self. (To be continued) The author said: waves, flowers, flowers... Chapter 687： : Poor parents in the world Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Yu Wenlin read a few words, and then invited Lei Yang into the attic. The two men went all the way, and the ancestors experienced the previous things, and it was inevitable that they were somewhat sleepy. Yu Wenlin knew that Leiyang needed to take a good rest and rest, so that the atmosphere gave up the penthouse, and Leiyang went to live. It was originally the place where he used to live, but now he is willing to let it out and let Leiyang rest. However, for Yu Wenlin''s kindness, Lei Yang was decisively declined. Instead, he directly chose the first floor of the attic because he wanted alchemy. If he lived on the top floor of the attic, it would be unsatisfactory if alchemy was not successful. This entire attic is gone. Although he is not likely to be alchemy on the top, but lives on it, there is indeed a lot of inconvenience. Both of them were straightforward and arrogant, and Yu Wenlin did not continue to persuade. At this time, the sky was gradually darkening. As soon as the night was over, the night would come to the earth, so the two went back to their rooms. The road to the next day did make Leiyang feel a little tired, so after entering the first floor, he went directly into the bedroom, sitting on the couch with his knees and meditating. However, the whole person has not yet entered the set, and the emptiness in front of him is fierce, and there is a black hole that is silent and silent. A figure walks out quietly from it, not others, it is Yu Wenfeng. Although Leiyangs eyes are tightly closed, he always keeps his mind out. This is his usual cautious habit. Therefore, he immediately found a shadow close to his own range. The whole persons eyes are fierce, and the sea is full of glory. The repairs were habitually fierce. However, at this time, Yu Wenfeng quickly said a small voice: "Little brother, don''t be nervous, it is me!" After Lei Yang heard the sound, he repaired for an instant convergence. He looked at Yu Wenfeng, who was away from his own distance, and asked for a hug. "Predecessors, are you?" "Little brothers, such an abrupt visit in the middle of the night is really rude, but they have to come because of the father''s life, so please forgive me for the abruptness. This is the case. My father had not come and asked you before, so I will send me specifically to ask him on his behalf! Yu Wenfeng also quickly hugged his fist and returned to the ceremony. "Oh, the predecessors are not polite, what problems do you have, even if you just say it, you must know what you know!" After Yu Wenfeng said that he was coming, Lei Yang reached out and asked Yu Wenfeng to sit down and said. After Yu Wenfeng sat down, he quickly said: "My father asked me to come to ask you, you don''t need a happy order, he is ready for you in advance?" Lei Yang heard that although the other party did not say it directly, it obviously has the meaning of tying up. As Yu Wentai said in the day, all the sects have taken a fancy to his combat power and hope that he will become a disciple under his door. It seems that this North Source is no exception. But this matter seems to be bad and it is not so direct. If that is obvious, it will refute their good intentions. After thinking about it again and again, Lei Yang simply took out a happy order, and pretending to Yu Wenfeng: "Predecessors, what do you mean by this token?" "It turns out that you already have a happy order, and yes, how can a person like a little brother be so arrogant? How can I understand the little brother?" Lei Yangs move was neither reluctant to open the face, but what he meant by Yu Wenfengs understanding. It was very clever. However, afterwards, Yu Wenfeng frowned and asked again: "Its just that there is something unclear. There are a hundred happy relatives in the whole northern Xinjiang. I know almost everyone, but before I have never heard of your character. What the **** is going on?" "Predecessors, some things are not easy to disclose, but I can tell you that this happy order in my hands does not come from the land of northern Xinjiang!" Lei Yang said concealedly. After Yu Wenfeng heard the words, suddenly his eyes were picked up and his brows were displayed. He suddenly showed a look of ignorance: "Oh, I understand, understand, then I will not bother the little brothers, you are resting, leave!" After Yu Wenfeng finished speaking, he turned and was about to leave. Unexpectedly, Lei Yang suddenly said: "Predecessors stay!" Yu Wenfeng heard a footstep and turned to look at Leiyang. Leiyang said again: "Predecessors, although the younger generation can not become a disciple of your North Yuanzong, but in the road of the trial of Zhongzhou, they can be accompanied by Yu Wenxiong. Peers, go forward with him!" In fact, the meaning of Yu Wentai and Yu Wenfeng, Lei Yang can understand a little, not only want Zongmen to emerge in the trial of Zhongzhou, but also worried in the heart of the road to trial, Yu Wenlin''s safety. Although the Yuwen family is very strict with the training of the younger generations, Yu Wenlin is a single seedling of their own single pass. They are super-cool on the surface. In fact, they are still worried and distressed. The road to trials in Zhongzhou, although excellent for the monks, can also bring together the elites of the five domains, and the disciples who went to participate in the disciples are the arrogance of the disciples in the various fields. A spot. In addition, it is said that the road of trials is still full of endangered and dangerous levels, and this and other factors are superimposed together, the possibility that the disciples of the monks fall in it is still very large, so Yu Wentai and Yu Wenfeng Naturally want to find a reliable partner for Yu Wenlin. The disciples of the North Yuanzong do not say that the combat power is lacking, and the private heart is also very strong. In the Zongmen, because of their majesty, they can barely obey their arrangements, but once they enter the trial, they How can it manage so far. Yu Wenfeng did not expect that Leiyang appeared at this time, and at this time he also voluntarily said such words, expressing their willingness to achieve, can be described as the intention of Yu Wenfeng, Yu Wenfeng is naturally I can''t help it. So at this time he suddenly laughed and said: "Little brother, this is naturally very good, but you are really serious?" "Gentleman said, Hummer is difficult to chase, promises, you can talk with you!" Lei Yang said with a slap in the face, the voice is powerful, decisive and crisp, no trace of mud and water. "Well, let''s just say a word, I don''t know what other brothers have any requirements, even though, I believe that the North Yuanzong must be responsive!" Yu Wenfeng did not hide his inner excitement at the moment, and said with a wave of heroic. "The good intentions of the predecessors of the younger generation, the younger generation really have no special requirements, but there is one thing that needs to talk to you in advance?" Lei Yang said. "What is it, little brother said nothing?" Yu Wenfeng said. "When the bureau, the younger generation wants to enter the territory of Zhongzhou, afraid that it is necessary to borrow a road from your North Yuanzong?" Lei Yang said. "Hey, I am going to have a little more trouble, just this thing, no problem, then I will say so, leave, leave!" After Yu Wenfeng finished, the whole person could not conceal his inner excitement, and he disappeared when he turned around. In front of Lei Yang, it is obvious that he is going to rush back to make this great news like his father Yu Wentai. Leiyang looked at the emptiness in front of him, and his face gradually showed a smile. After a long time, he sighed: "It is a pity for the parents!" (To be continued) The author said, "The flowers, the flowers... Chapter 688： : Guben Peiyuan Dan Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! One night without a word, the next morning, Lei Yang began to refine Dan in the platform in front of the attic. The time left for him is not much, because according to Yu Wenlin, there are less than ten days, they will leave here and go to the long-awaited Zhongzhou. There are not only the grand trials of the five domains, but also the place where his disappeared mother was mentioned in the Qin Shi''s deduction. At the same time, he was also the hopeful place for the family''s renaissance. Leiyang condensed the gods and alchemy in the center of Fujian and Taiwan, and soon entered a state, but Yu Wenlin, who had been silently watching his alchemy in the three-story attic, was unaware of it. Here, the Fujian and Taiwan make Leiyang''s eyes far and wide, and the world is in the heart. In the sentiment of this world, the alchemy practiced, and there is no other charm, it is really a rare place. Leiyang is now the level of Dan Zun''s five-level, and his strong Dan Dao dynasty makes his Dan Dao level even higher. So he followed his various quick take medicines, all kinds of sophisticated deductions, and Dan Dafa, as well as the skill of igniting the alchemy, and Yu Wenlin, who was in the three-story attic, was dazzled and admired. I think this guy is very different, it is omnipotent. Not only that, Leiyang is actually still in this alchemy, in the babies of his birth in the Yuan Ying, the continually outlines an illusory power of Dan furnace. The Dan furnace, in fact, was in the lock of the pagoda in the past, absorbed the endless Dan Dao dynasty, formed the sacred Dan, and at the same time formed an illusory shadow of the Dan furnace in the void, like the embryo of the Dan furnace. This embryo was accepted by him in Tanjong at that time. Later, as he repaired Yuan Ying, the embryo of the Dan furnace was naturally integrated into his baby, and gradually improved due to the improvement of the realm. Condensed. And after that, every time Leiyang refines the alchemy, it will be discovered that the initial embryo of the Dan furnace will actively absorb the Dandao power in the outside Dan furnace, and thus become more and more solid. Therefore, at the time of alchemy, every time, the mind is constantly drawn from the outside of the Dan furnace, and it is continuously condensed and portrayed. This is exactly what Qin Shi said in the past. When the level of Dandao reaches a certain stage, it can form its own furnace. This illusory Dan furnace is Leiyangs own heaven and earth furnace, but the distance Forming, but there is still a long and long distance. But despite this, although it is still only a virtual image of an embryo, if you let Qin Shi know that Leiyang can portray his own heaven and earth furnace in Yuan Ying, he will be shocked to rejuvenate. Leiyangs alchemy momentum was too grand, which immediately caused a spy of the countless gods of the North Source of the mountain. However, after sensing the situation in Leiyang, Yu Wentai worried that other peoples knowledge would interfere with Leiyang. Then he personally shot and used the means of robbing the power to imprison the time and space around Linya Pavilion, blocking all the gods and protecting it. The alchemy of Zhou Daoxing''s Shen Fu Dan furnace, the efficiency of alchemy is indeed extraordinary. After five days, Leiyang has already produced many kinds of medicinal herbs. Many of these medicinal herbs are some of the various medicinal herbs that he bought when he was in the Chuxiong Guojin Dingcheng in Nanyue Center many years ago, and then he pushed out the Danfang, and then refined it after several improvements. Out. In fact, under the repeated changes of Leiyang, these medicinal herbs have already been quite different from the Dan dynasty of the medicinal herbs of the past, and some have even gone against it, but there is no doubt that after his change, the medicinal herbs and medicines that have been refined The effect is stronger, and it is in line with the realm of his current Yuan Ying. In fact, these medicinal herbs were created by himself, and it is not an exaggeration. According to his standard, his level of Dan Dao has at least been promoted to the level of Dan Zun. For example, Shen Fudan, which was only suitable for the realm of Jie Dan, has improved its efficacy to the immortality of Yuan Ying. Of course, this is not only the improvement of the level of Leiyang Dandao, but also another very important reason, that is, the medicinal materials given to him by the virtual source jade girl, there are many cherished herbs that have been extinct. In this way, in the alchemy, and then encounter the indispensable medicinal materials, Leiyang does not have to replace it with other medicinal materials, thus greatly reducing the efficacy of the medicinal herbs themselves. After five days, Leiyang put away the Dan furnace, slowly stood up on the stage, stretched out a lazy waist, and licked a bag full of medicinal herbs, his face showed a satisfied smile. At this time, Yu Wenlin just walked down from the three-story attic, and then he said to Leiyang: "Lei brother, it seems that your gain is not small?" "Haha, will be, will be!" Lei Yang laughed with a fist back. Then he threw a medicinal herb to Yu Wenlin and said: "Yu Wenxiong, I said that when I came out, I will share it with you. This sentence has not been fulfilled until now. Therefore, this medicinal herb is the medicinal herb that I have brought out from the herbs I have brought out. Now I will give it to you, and I will honor my promise of that year! "This is not good. The chance is that Lei brother, I don''t really have much to do with me. I said that I didn''t do anything for you. It''s a bit of awkward!" Yu Wenlin took the drug. Showing a look of embarrassment, I feel a little embarrassed. "Is it not good, then okay, since it is not good, then simply give it back to me!" Lei Yang saw Yu Wenlin politely, and suddenly he looked sad, and he was going to take the medicinal medicine back. "Hey, don''t don''t, don''t you, how do you guys like this, give something to others, there is still the truth to get it back, I just said it politely, didn''t say no, you are too kind. "Yu Wenlin sees that Lei Yang has to take back the medicinal medicine, and quickly jumped back two steps. In one hand, the medicinal medicine was carried back to the back, showing a look of vigilance. "You see, this is not very thick, this is right, Yu Wenxiong, between you and my brother, you don''t need to be so polite, sometimes it''s too polite, but it seems to be alive!" Leiyang took back the hand that stretched out. With one hand on the back and the neck lifted, the posture of an elder was revealed immediately, and the expression was serious. Looking at Yu Wenlin, it was like reprimanding a junior. "You...hey..." Yu Wenlin knew that he had been played again, but he was not convinced by others, but he had to serve Leiyang. This guy is simply a man of God. Not only is the power of the people horrified, but he is also proficient in the confession. He seems to be proficient in everything. It is really to let him admire the five bodies in his heart. Yu Wenlin didn''t want to go to Leiyang to fight hard, because he knew that he was not an opponent. On the mind, he didn''t even enter, so simply let go of the previous problems, pick up the medicinal herbs and smack them in front of the nose. Road: "Lei brother, what is this medicine?" "Guben Peiyuan Dan!" Lei Yang said crisply and neatly. "Oh, these names sound like they are very good! But I have seen a lot of this medicine before. I remember that before the medicinal medicine opened the stored Dan bottle, there would be a strong and indescribable dan Dissipate, but why is this remedy refining the thunder brother, I hold it in my hand like a mud pill, can''t smell the slightest scent?" Yu Wenlin took the golden dan pill in his hand, if Asked thinking. "Hahahaha, well asked, the monk practiced the Tibetan **** Lulu, and this Dan Road is the same." What you call the kind of medicinal herb that is overflowing with dandelion is the so-called sharpness, but the kind of medicinal medicine seems to have a feeling of glamorous scent, but it is not conducive to the efficacy of the drug! Because the kind of Danxiang that is scattered is actually a kind of substitute for the inefficiency of the drug effect, although it smells fragrant, it will lose some of the efficacy in vain. The medicinal herbs that I refine are the Tibetan cockroaches, which will indulge the scent of all the medicinal herbs and the inside of the medicinal herbs, thus greatly improving the efficacy and quality of the medicinal herbs! Lei Yang smiled and explained to Yu Wenlin. "Well, Lei brother, although you are saying that it is a god, but this layman has never understood a few words, but it sounds like this medicinal medicine looks very good!" Otherwise, you just tell me, after I take this medicine, what are the benefits? In front of Dan Dao, Yu Wenlins whole body became an earthen buns as if he had been in an instant, so he asked for such an idiot. "Ha ha ha ha, right, then I will tell you." Don''t underestimate this solid enrichment, which contains hundreds of kinds of spirits, which is a special medicine that I specially selected and tailored for you. As the name suggests, this Guben Peiyuan Dan can not only be solid, but also cultivate Yuan. Solid is to stabilize your body, to eliminate the darkness in the body that you are not easy to detect before, and to enhance your physique. Peiyuan is the essence and Yangyuan that cultivates your body, so that you can be energetic and energetic. Even if you look for Dao Lu in the future, it will bloom everywhere and improve the status quo of Yu Wenlin''s single pass. It also has great help. of! Lei Yang explained again to Yu Wenlin. When Yu Wenlin heard it, he immediately pointed his finger at Leiyang. Then he smiled and said: "Ha ha ha ha, Lei brother, really have you, this kind of remedy can be refining, the younger brother thanked It!" After Yu Wenlin finished speaking, the whole person ran into a three-story loft as soon as he slid, and he was in a hurry. Lei Yang asked: "Yu Wenxiong, what are you doing here?" "Refining the medicinal herbs!" Yu Wenlin did not return a sigh of words, then he drilled close to the three floors of the attic, and he couldnt wait to see the Leiyang in the middle of the attic. Shaking his head and laughing. (To be continued) The author said: Waves, flowers, flowers, the end of the month, the last big chapter for flowers... Chapter 689： : series Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Leiyang was idle and ready to go around the top of the mountain, but he had just walked away from the Linyi Pavilion about 50 feet away, and found that there was a strong imprisonment outside the area. So he had a variety of analysis in his mind, but in the end he still believed that this should be only the northern source of the patriarch, Yu Wentai, out of a kind of protection for him. Since it is inseparable from the moment, it is here to organize your own exercises. Because there is any protection from the power of the robbery on the outside, he can safely ponder his own practice here. Back to the center of Fujian and Taiwan, Leiyang first sorted out the Tianlong hand. If today''s dragon hand is already a complete cultivation, there is nothing to break through. Lei Yang can only integrate him, making this method more suitable for his current Yuan Ying repair. In fact, this method did not disappoint Leiyang. Although it was only a method of knotting the Dan, it was discovered that his power would grow with him and grow out with the improvement of his realm. Stronger attack power. This kind of attack power is not because of the simple and rude promotion of Leiyang''s strength enhancement, but the leap and improvement of the essence of the technique that is perfectly matched with the realm of the realm, and it seems that there is no Leiyang. The upper limit, even if he is trained to achieve Nirvana in the future, he suspects that he will not abandon this technique. Especially nowadays, the Dragon Soul Gun that has been cracked by the Thousand Dragons is even more condensed with the heart. It seems that under the control of Leiyang, it has been able to achieve the highest level of perfection and combination of people and guns. Compared with Wanlong, which ultimately has the meaning of returning to the original, Leiyang actually prefers the dragon soul gun formed by this type of Qianlong crack. Although in the artistic conception, Wanlongs return to the nest does have to be too strong, and it can be returned to the original, but it contains the meaning of harmony, and lacks the hegemony and fierceness of the one-stop technique. Leiyang himself is a man of goodness and integrity. Although he has grown into a mature and decisive, wise and stable Yuan Yingqiang, he actually lacks fierceness and hegemony. Therefore, this kind of technique seems to have a kind of He can make up for the part of his lack of personality, so he particularly likes it. Then he sorted out the powerful Thunder Boxing. This thunder box has been used by his father since he was taught in Fulong Mountain. It is also the most used and long-lasting practice. Although Leiyangs father said that it was just a method of knotting the Dan, the feeling given to Leiyang was not the same. Leiyang has now been able to superimpose the thunder and nine fists in the state of blessing and repair, forming the ultimate thunder pool. It also condenses a powerful Lei Ying, but Lei Yang never thinks that the Ninth Punch is Ray. The ultimate in boxing. In his mind, he always felt that after the ninth boxing, this thunderbolt seemed to be faintly able to have the tenth boxing, but Leiyang wanted to grasp the feeling, but felt that there was always a lack of opportunity. The combat power of Lei Quan is indeed extraordinary, with the power of hegemony, it is also the golden method to make up for the missing side of the Lei positive. After finishing the exercises of the Tianlong hand and the thunder boxing, Leiyang then sorted out the Liuyun lotus print. Although this cloud lotus print has also been completed by Leiyang cultivation, but Lei Yang has clearly felt its limitations, although after Leiyang has sorted out, this method is barely able to adapt to Yuan Ying. Its a hard work, but it seems that this has reached its limit. If you break through the enlightenment, this knot method is basically scrapped. In the end, Leiyang sorted out his most proud and most mysterious blue moon print. This Qingyue Yin, he already has the upper and middle exercises, and has been successfully cultivated, although it has not reached the point of perfection, but its sharp degree is to let Leiyang get a surprise in the fighting. Even the mysterious third part, he also made a bold attempt and deduction in the Xinghe of the virtual source, trying to express himself on his own, although after all, his own realm is too low, not fulfilled. This has a deeper and more real understanding of his own understanding of the Tao. Although he is only a long distance from the realm of Yuan Ying, he has a kind of intuition in his heart. This technique will surely provide great help for him to break through the method of martial law formed during the enlightenment. Because at that time on the Milky Way, the opportunity he realized about the illusory ethereality of time and space, if he grasped it, to achieve his own method of life, is not impossible. However, in front of the eyes, Lei Yang has put away all the thoughts, and then began to focus on the condensed finishing of the first form of Qingyue Yin - Qingyue ban. In this sorting and trial, Lei Yang felt it in a flash, and with his current cultivation, in fact, the area where the Qinghui seal was introduced on the sky blue moon has already broken through the previous five thousand feet. A huge range of 10,000 feet. In addition to this, there is another enhancement, that is, the speed of the time in this seal area has become slower. If you use a clear number to describe it, the speed of this time has been slowed down by a thousand times. Now, with the monk of Leiyang, it is more than ten. Times has reached 10,000 times. The effect of slowing down this time flow rate is that once a monk is successfully sealed, his speed is hard to see with the naked eye, and the state in the area of ??the Qinghui seal is like an instant. A statue in general. "This is too strong!" Lei Yang said to himself, the whole person showed a smile, there is a feeling of satisfaction. Then he raised his hand and squatted again, and began to try the second type of practice of the Blade of the Blue Light. After some drills, Leiyang also knew the power of this blue light blade. The blade is still a blade with no shank. It still doesn''t look like any edge. It''s unremarkable, but the length has changed from the original three feet to the current one. And after the objects in the shackles, the speed of the reversal of the years has also become faster. The original blink of an eye is a thousand years, then now it can be done, blink of an eye for thousands of years. This is the most proud of his own cards. After his own heart, Lei Yang finally began to ponder some new skills acquired after he broke through Yuan Ying. For example, the five-color **** ring, for example, when he fought with Qin Changle in the late Arctic cold in the Arctic cold place a few years ago, he used the gods attack, for example, he was living under the horror of the sky. The tactical sword that came out...and so on. These new skills, he believes, under his constant improvement, will certainly become the main means of his fight with people, and will become his life and lore for a long time in the future. The card. The five-color **** ring is actually an extension of the previous five-line ring, but now with the improvement of his realm, the five-ring ring has already been upgraded to the five-color ring, even after this breakthrough, he has become a five-color. The power and level of the eight colors are once again improved. This **** ring is actually the embodiment of the Leiyang Yuan Ying class, and the gods of his Yuan Ying guardian. It is in harmony with his Yuan Ying, and it is very handy. It can be attacked and retreated. It is an important means of protection after Leiyang broke through the Yuan Ying. The strong power of Leiyangs current knowledge also made him realize that the advantage of his Tiandao Yuanying, nowadays, the huge knowledge of the four thousand feet has already made him realize the magic and power of attacking with the gods. . However, this road, there is no ready-made way to find, but to explore for themselves, so after repeated practice a few times, Lei Yang feels that he can not understand new things for the time being, and will temporarily attack this kind of **** The surgery was put aside. Then he began to ponder this battle knife. This knife is a bit of a way for ordinary monks to hear it directly, so it is destined to be the magic weapon and artifact of Leiyang''s life, because it comes from the supremacy of the robbery. After all, ordinary monks are too late to hide when they are robbed. When they break through, they are generally considering how to avoid those powerful catastrophe. However, Leiyang is different. When breaking through Yuan Ying, he not only refuses to evade. In addition, he also took the initiative to attack the catastrophe. In the end, it was incredible to retain this knives formed by thunder and lightning, and turned his life into a magic weapon. Leiyang used the law of the Tiandao condensing infant method to control Lei Ying to fly out of the body. Immediately, the emptiness in front of him was transformed into a thunder pool of thunder and lightning. On that day, the knife flew out, exuding the sharp breath that could easily separate the sky, and that Lei Ying became the source of its thunder and lightning power, and the whole formed a complementary whole. This war knives are too sharp, Lei Yang did not dare to do too much, afraid to make a huge movement, leading to unnecessary prying, but he just slammed, the emptiness was scratched a huge Cracks, and exudes a strong force of robbing. The kind of strength seems to have a feeling of being able to despise the power of all rules, and directly forming a kind of crushing on other rules under this heaven. Leiyang put away the sword of the war, recalled Lei Ying into the sea of ??gas, and then studied the things of forbidden soul, formation, and five-line ban, and then connected all the exercises in his mind. After that, I ended the finishing of my own exercises. As far as his level of cultivation is concerned, he is very satisfied with his current combat strength. It can be said that after possessing these, he has a level far beyond his realm, whether it is defense, speed or attack power. Especially after I realized that it was too vain, he was the self-confidence of the whole person. Because he had such a speed, even if he could not beat others in the future, he could at least guarantee that he would escape and have another life-saving life. Capital. "Now, if you encounter the early stage of enlightenment like Shifeng, you are afraid that you don''t have to be as hard as you used to be!" In the middle of Fujian and Taiwan, Leiyang slowly opened his eyes and said to himself. (To be continued) The author Yan Lang said: Today, I sent two big chapters, which is actually equivalent to three more, asking for flowers... Chapter 690： : Try your best Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Lei Yang smiled and got up and stretched out, but I don''t know that in the process of finishing the exercises, the time has passed for three days. At this time, Yu Wenlin, who had previously refining the medicinal herbs, also walked down from the attic on the third floor. He couldnt help but continually praised Leiyangs medicinal herbs. "Lei brother, your medicinal medicine is really a god. After I took it, I couldnt think of it. In just three days, I had to remove the darkness that had existed in my body for many years. You are really too bullish. Not only that, but I also found that my body has increased a bit after taking your Guben Peiyuan Dan, and my whole person''s spirit is several times better than before. In short, the benefits are simply too many. I cant count them. According to my opinion, this Dan should not be called Guben Peiyuan Dan. According to my opinion, it should be called Shen Dan directly. It should be called Shen Dan. Describe the power of your medicine, and you will call Dan God from now on! Yu Wenlin said with exaggeration, he did not hide the medicinal herbs that Lei Yang gave him. Lei Yang looked at him, and suddenly he thought of the third brother Zhang Qing. This guy seems to be more and more like the younger brother Zhang Qing. Its so refreshing and straightforward, but its definitely not the kind of brainless person. Its just a kind of person who is sincere to the brothers, so I dont care about it. However, it is really time flies, the years are like a shuttle, this swaying distance from the Ding Zhongjie that kind of forcible difference has been almost thirty years, and I don''t know what he is doing now. Of course, there is also the big brother Xie Jun, and there are many other brothers, but Lei Yang did not continue to think deeply. He only hopes that if he really has a chance, he can see them above this Zhongzhou trial event. Lei Yang looked at the excited Yu Wenlin and smiled slightly: "Yu Wenxiong thinks this is good. Is my dan drug really so good? I remember that three days ago, some people said that the medicinal medicine is just like the same mud pill. !" "Hey, Lei brother, you make fun of me again, then I don''t understand it!" Yu Wenlin scratched his head with his right hand and smiled. However, Lei Yang and Yu Wenlin did not talk about a few words. This mountain has a grand voice in the direction of the source hall. "Please listen to all the disciples of the North Yuanzong who have the Happy Order. The transmission array leading to the Zhongzhou Road will be opened tomorrow. All the items that should be prepared should be prepared within the day. set off." Leiyang can hear that it is Yu Wentai''s voice, which appears majestic and fierce. It is obviously with a special kind of rhyme in it. At first, it is like a trickle, gradually falling into the ear, like Huang Zhongda Lu, Make people feel sober. Its true that its a great power to cross the robbery. Naturally, the understanding of Taoism has a different understanding and insight into the realm of enlightenment. "Ha ha ha ha, I will go to the middle of the road tomorrow, I wonder if your interesting pet has successfully completed your mission of Lei Xiong?" At this time, Yu Wenlin heard that the whole person became more energetic and happy. I don''t know which rib was wrong, and suddenly I started talking about it. At this time, Lei Yang naturally thought of this matter. After all, the time was too short. I really don''t know if Xiao Xiao can complete the task. I don''t know if Xiang Yu has successfully reversed and restored the appearance of the past. This incident, Lei Yang has always felt that some are sorry for the jade, if not because Yu Wenlin said, more than three other periods can not enter the state of the four states, he will personally take a trip. However, his shoulders are too much responsibility, not only to save his good mother, but also to shoulder the glory of the revival family, so sometimes he can''t live too much. Seeing this incident caused Leiyangs emotional downturn. Yu Wenlin quickly said, Yes, Lei, you have to go, I havent had time to take you around. Walk around, I will take you around, let you enjoy the scenery of the North Source, save the two old guys and say that I did not entertain you! However, the whole person in Leiyang did not move. He felt as if he had no strength but could not do many things. His former goal was to break through Yuan Ying early, but now he has broken through Yuan Ying, but he found that although he is stronger, he is still far from enough. He still has a long way to go, and he can''t see the end. The whole person in Leiyang felt very depressed. After a long while, Lei Yang said: "Yu Wenxiong, can you find someone to play with me?" "Hit...you, don''t you, I just said, let you be so depressed? Walk around, don''t want to, Lei brother, I will take you around and take a look at the different scenery to ensure your sulking They are all scattered." Yu Wenlin said after a smile. However, Leiyang did not listen at all, and did not want to listen. He did not wait for Yu Wenlin to finish his speech. He said, "Dont be honed. If you dont want to find someone to play with me, then I will find you. It will be!" "Oh, don''t, don''t don''t, don''t, don''t, I''m looking for it, I''m looking for it, I''m going to find it with you..." When I heard this, Yu Wenlin was scared on the spot. Lei Yangs fierceness and brutality he saw it as early as three years ago. The good guy was only in the middle of Yuan Ying, he defeated the early stage of Enlightenment, not to mention that his cultivation has now reached the end of Yuan Yings battle. The force should be a lot more soaring, and this time with him to fight, it is not looking for abuse. "This is a half-time, who is going to find it?" Yu Wenlin thought in his mind, and he could not find a suitable candidate at the same time. Lei Yang saw his verbal promise, but he was still tempted, and his heart was sulking. He immediately went straight and frightened Yu Wenlin, in a hurry, slammed his thigh and said quickly: "Oh, with With that, I think of a person, Lei brother, come with me!" After Yu Wenlin finished, he turned and left, but he said with a smirk on his face: "Forget it, if that is the case, then let you go to the old home, anyway, the old guy is on weekdays. Arrogant, just let you out for me, but if you can''t fight him, then you can take it for yourself!" Around the Linya Pavilion, the time and space imprisonment left by Yu Wentai has long been lifted. Yu Wenlin took Leiyang all the way and turned around, and its route turned out to go straight to the central source of the main hall. However, Lei Yang had something in his heart, and he was somewhat depressed. He followed Yu Wenlin and did not pay attention to their whereabouts. In addition, he was not very familiar with this North Yuanzong, so he could not analyze Yu Wenlins intention. And the trend. However, at this moment, Leiyang, he is too lazy to analyze, because no matter who Yu Wenlin is looking for, he just wants to fight a frame. However, until the arrival of the source of the main hall, Lei Yang did not seem to realize what, suddenly asked: "Yu Wenxiong, is not for you to find me a personal fight, why do you bring me here?" At this time, Yu Wenlin looked at Leiyangs evil spirits and smiled. He did not answer his words. A smoky smack turned a virtual shadow and went straight to the door of the source ancestral hall. Then he shouted a scorpion and shouted to the main hall: "Hey, hey, someone is looking for you to fight, come out soon, hurry up!" "You..." Lei Yang felt that something was not good at the moment, and quickly shouted: "Yu Wenxiong, you shut up, hurry to stop me, I just want to fight, there is to find abuse, you are all enlightenment In the medium term, are you not letting me find abuse?" However, Yu Wenlin turned to look at Leiyang, and his hands were spread. He said that he was puzzled: "Lei brother, is this what you said to find a personal fight?" "Yes, I mean to find someone to fight, but you have to find me a real world. Are you not pitting me?" Lei Yang is a bit angry, especially watching Yu Wenlin''s predecessor. The incomprehensible expression, there is really a feeling of wanting to play him. "But you didn''t say it before!" Yu Wenlin continued to spread his hands with his hands. A picking thing was not too big, but he said that Leiyang could not refute it because Leiyang did not explain it before. Although Yu Wenlin did not yell at the source of the main hall at this time, but it was already late, because at this time the door of the hall, Yu Wentai and Yu Wenfeng had walked out side by side. Yu Wenfeng looked at Yu Wenlin and looked at Leiyang again. He suddenly snorted: "Noisy, you are not good enough to prepare for the trip to Zhongzhou territory tomorrow. What are you going to do here?" Upon hearing this, Lei Yang understood that Yu Wenfeng was deliberately solving for himself, so his heart was suddenly loose, and Yu Wenlin was slightly depressed and bowed his head. He said in his mouth: "What is the spirit, the spirit If you dare not fight, just say it!" Yu Wenlins daring is also really fat, and he dared to complain in front of his grandfather and his father. Although his voice was not loud, he clearly fell into the ears of Leiyang and Yu Wentai and Yu Wenfeng. Frightening himself, and actually let Lei Yang scared a big jump. This guy, it seems that he really wants to do something with him. He is really not too big. Leiyangs heart is a bit awkward. After Yu Wenfeng heard it, he was about to attack again. He reprimanded Yu Wenlin, but he did not expect Yu Wentai, who had never spoken. At this time, he suddenly waved his hand and stopped Yu Wenfengs attack. Then he said: Hey, Feng Er, I dont think this is necessary!" "Father..." Yu Wenfeng was shocked and said that he was about to defend. However, Yu Wentai once again interrupted the discourse: "Before leaving, it is not impossible to temper the strength of this little brother. There are no eyes in the fists and feet, and you have your own size under the peak!" "This... is the father!" Yu Wenfeng hesitated, but finally agreed to nod. At this time, Yu Wentai looked at Lei Yang and said: "Little brother, you don''t have any burden on your heart. If you treat it with your heart, you should be a rare temper! Zhongzhou trials, the elite of the five domains, which can be unimaginable, can feel the pressure in advance, may be good for you! Lei Yang did not expect that this matter would have been resolved by Yu Wenfeng, but it was unexpected that the old guy Yu Wentai actually slid in and kicked in, and this thing suddenly became a stalemate. Lei Yang understands that Yu Wentai wants to see his own combat power, and he is indeed a good intention. If he is not good, he will reject it and refute his good intentions. After the final hearing, Lei Yang resisted the shackles of his heart, and his brows picked him up and replied with a fist: "So, the younger generation will only try hard!" (To be continued) The author said, "The continuous big chapter, ask for flowers, and vote for me at the end of the month... Chapter 691： : Unbelievable Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Before the source of the main hall, there was just a square. At this moment, Yu Wentai and Yu Wenlin stood at the door of the main hall. They looked at the center of the square separated by ten feet. The opposite of Leiyang and Yu Wenfeng, each of them had different meanings. The color of expectation. In the middle of a meta-infant, in the middle of a enlightenment, I dont know the realm of these two incomparable realities. What kind of sparks can be collided next, I really wait and see. Because although Lei Wen across from Yu Wenfeng, only the early Yuan Ying, but in the middle of Yuan Ying defeated the existence of the early days of Enlightenment, its strength is strong, even if Yu Wenfeng is not afraid to underestimate him at the moment. "Little brother, please let me know!" At the center of the square, Yu Wenfeng said with a polite fist. Lei Yangs previous eyes were slightly closed. He has been adjusting his state of mind. At this moment, hes blindfolded. Its obvious that all the hesitations in the previous ones have been swept away. Instead, its a skyrocketing War. Since I promised, since I want to fight, I have to really try my best, so Leiyang also said with a fist: "The seniors are willing to enlighten me. The younger generation is very honored, but the fighting is not humility, so the younger generation must be bold and ask the seniors to do their best. Going, dont want to keep it, its rare to have this opportunity, I also want to measure my own strength! "This..." Yu Wenfeng still has some scruples. He took a look at Yu Wentai in front of the source hall. After all, Lei Yangs repair is too big compared with him. After Yu Wentai heard the words, he nodded and smiled: "The little brother said that it is very, you can let go of the peak, then you can be assured that you can''t hurt him!" "Yes, father!" After Yu Wenfeng heard the words, although he still had some scruples in his heart, he still replied with respectful worship. "Predecessors, look at the trick!" After Lei Yang finished, the whole person would start suddenly, and the whole body would be excited. The fists would be superimposed on the five fists. It was his most handy thunder boxing. The power of the five punches superimposed, and instantly formed a golden fist of one foot and one size. The fist contained the power of the violent thunder and lightning, and fiercely rushed to Yu Wenfeng, like a million-day thunder. ring. Leiyang is naturally not naive, and believes that this punch can be used to confront the existence of a strong man in the middle of the enlightenment. At this time, the pace of the footsteps is superimposed, and the butterfly is blasting. He whole person has a virtual shadow, and it is spinning around Yuwenfeng. At the same time, it is around Yuwenfeng. It has repeatedly smashed six punches, the seventh punch, the eighth punch, and even the last one. The superposition of the boxing ninth fist. In this way, Yu Wenfeng''s four sides and eight sides, there is a one-foot-sized golden fist, a day of lightning, three days of lightning, a lightning waterfall, and a magical thunder pool, connected into a ring of thunder lightning The wave, with the pressure of crushing the void, swept away toward his skull and face. The emptiness of the central part is like a ray of lightning in the moment, and the dazzling light that shines out can not be opened. This is the ultimate state of Leiyangs thunderbolt superposition. The power of the explosion that occurred during the exhibition was so strong that Yu Wentai, who was a big man of the robbery, couldnt help but shrink the pores. He whispered to himself: It turned out to be Lei Daogong. law" However, Leiyangs attack has not ended yet, but it is still superimposed. Its the Tianlongs hand that rises in the sky, and the dragons palm with the faucets huge palm prints from the sky. Take it. Then there is the dragon in the world, the dragon in the sky, the two dragons play the beads, the ten dragons and the sky, with a huge shadow of the dragon, followed by the smashing to that position, making his entire attack They are completely connected in series, which seems to be the center of Yu Wenfeng, and instantly formed a cage that blocks eight sides. Looking at this kind of force and the ordinary Yuan Ying monk to force too much combat power, instantly blocked his all directions, almost cut off all his retreat, swept to him violently, standing at all attack centers, although Yu Wenfeng, whose face is very calm, has actually raised a lot of horror in his heart. Even under the attack of Leiyang, he did not dare to take it lightly. At this moment, when the frenzy formed by the power of Thunder''s lightning and the roaring dragon of the top of the head approached, the whole person lifted his palms, and the palm immediately spread with layers of ripples. The corrugated water, like the real water wave, spreads in the void, and the speed is so fast that it turns into a wave of waves like a wave, and it is directly around his body, which is constantly rotating. A large ripple of undulations formed around his body. This rotation with a kind of hauling traction force, like the mysterious endless black hole in the sky, seems to be able to devour all objects, and when it is formed, it will swallow all the violent attacks of Leiyang. In this way, in the center of the vast square, except for the body of Leiyang and the huge vortex of the center, all the violent attacks of Leiyang were all swallowed up by the vortex formed around the body of Yu Wenfeng. . The whole process, without any huge noise, no collision, so completely silence all attacks, so that the square brakes will restore a strange silence. Leiyang binoculars, although it is already in his expectation, because the other party is in the middle of the enlightenment, the means are amazing, but his heart is still strongly shocked. However, Leiyang has never seen any big scenes. The giants of Nirvana are all brothers and brothers. Although he is not as good as Yu Wenfeng, he is not at a disadvantage in his heart. Seeing this situation at this moment is not good, suddenly screamed again and again: "Hundred Dragons in troubled times, give me up!" In an instant, the sky above the brakes will singularize a huge dragon pool, a huge and solid, full of huge golden dragons with a golden arc, in which they rush to fly out of the dragon pool In the meantime, there was a strange landscape of Dragon Pond. After a few interest, the sky was full of dragon shadows, with the momentum of the surging, with Lei Yang slamming, fierce again like the huge vortex formed by the Yu Wenfeng bombardment. Leiyang originally planned to once again display Qianlongs break-up and use the dragon soul gun to pierce the amazing ripple vortex of Yu Wenfeng. However, at this moment, he saw the vortex around Yu Wenfengs body, suddenly and fiercely. He went sharply toward his body and contracted away. This kind of contraction is so fast that it can''t be described. Just like the sea surface suddenly collapsed before the tsunami, it seems to contain an indescribable rebound force, which makes Leiyang''s heart suddenly rise to a very bad premonition. Sure enough, Leiyang expected that after the vortex contracted to the extreme, suddenly it suddenly turned back and forth, like a ring of the most powerful shock fluctuations, sweeping around. At the same time that this vortex reversed, all the attacking methods of Leiyang, which had been absorbed and swallowed, were smashed out intact, with a stronger force than before, and struck toward Leiyang. . The strong shock wave in that, the speed of the method that was pulled out approached Leiyang, and the whole body cell of Leiyang screamed, and the nerve was instantly tightened to the extreme. "My mother, what is this attack!" Lei Yang only felt the trepidation of the apex of the heart, and there was a strong warning pain in the body. He hurryed and pulled, and led the countless fallen dragons all around his body, like a terrible dragon rain, and now turned to his own attack. The slamming of the technique is a temporary relief to this urgent need. However, this feeling of fighting with himself has made Lei Yangs heart begin to be completely depressed, and the kind of heart that is strong and fierce is smashed. "Is it so far, no, impossible, because... because I am Leiyang!" Lei Yang said to himself. He knows that the other side''s attack is very special. He relies on this hundred dragons to stop the obvious too thin. The other party''s strength is far better than himself. It is obvious that he can''t hardly fight. He thinks that he suddenly has a footstep, and there is endless fluctuations and attacks. In the moment, a virtual shadow is merged into nothingness. In the eyes of the outside world, in the eyes of Yu Wentai and Yu Wenlin, Lei Yang was suddenly submerged in the explosion of the huge collision of the five colors. After a while, when all the techniques were exhausted, the scattered shocks of the four waves were dispelled by Yu Wentai, and the heavens and the earth had completely restored Qingning, but the whole person of Leiyang disappeared in the fierce collision of the technique. Yu Wentai was a ferry, and there was a lot of natural thoughts about it. However, Yu Wenlin was not calm at this moment, and suddenly he shook Yu Wentais arm: "Grandpa, Grandpa, I just made a joke with Lei brother. How can you let such awkward hand squat, and you are not saying that you want to shoot, how can you not move? Lei brother, this will not be shackled... kill it!" At this time, Yu Wenfeng, who is in the fight, is also a wrinkle. I feel that this time I am a little overestimated the little brother, and I feel a sense of remorse in my heart. "Ha ha ha ha, grandson, your brother is so easy to lose and be killed, his real card has not yet come out, you can rest assured!" Yu Wentai has a well-thought-out, a few in his heart, for the disappearance of Leiyang I didn''t care at all, shaking my head and saying calmly. At this time, the fierce fighting on the top of the mountain naturally attracted countless high-level and elders to come onlookers. Although they did not know what happened, they listened to Yu Wentais words at this moment. In general, with Yu Wenlin, there is an incredible and slightly incomprehensible look. (To be continued) The author said that the wave of continuous chapters, seeking flowers, seeking flowers... Chapter 692： : The way of life Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! "Feng Er, you have reversed this technique, although you have refined a lot, but you don''t want to be careless, let go and fight, rest assured that there is a husband sitting in the town, you can''t hurt him. However, as a father, I want to remind you, don''t underestimate the little brother, otherwise it is not impossible to do a big boat in the gutter! Yu Wentai looked at Yu Wenfeng at this time. Seeing that he seemed to regret some of his previous shots was too heavy, so he quickly reminded him that he corrected his inner misunderstanding. "God, who was that, just let the lord see him so much, and mention his strength and the elders of the peak to the level of Qiping." "Yeah, he is the existence of a late Yuan Ying, the Sovereign has turned the attention of the elders, I am not mistaken?" "This monk is still so young, but the combat power is indeed a bit unusual. No, I have to pay close attention to it, the next fight!" "I only care about where he is going now. What speed is it? It can be seen in public, disappearing in public, which makes me feel scared..." "..." When Yu Wentais voice fell, the countless elders from the four sides and some Tianjiao disciples in the Zongmen suddenly burst into a whispering voice around the world. And they also quickly pulled out the sound jade, reminding the same door to watch this amazing cross-border fight. The news spread quickly. The monks and occupants of the top of the mountain successively came to see the monks, and the whole mountain suddenly swept away the previous desert, and gradually became lively and boiling. The more the monks gathered, the more it was originally the common practice between the two, and instantly the sect of the Zongmen. All of this is long-lived, but it actually happens at the same time in the fight. In a very short period of time, this scene is formed. In the center of the venue, Yu Wenfeng once again respected the fist and bowed to Yu Wentai, saying: "Yes, father!" However, his voice has just fallen, and suddenly he feels an inexplicable crisis rising. When Yu Wenfeng knew the sea, he saw it immediately. At this moment, there was a golden rifle with a strong pressure on the tearing of the sky, and he couldnt describe it with a slap in the face. The speed went straight to his heart. However, he found that the golden long gun that was long and long, and nothing but the absence of any figure, was empty, and this suddenly made Yu Wenfengs heart rise more and more unpleasant. That long rifle is the dragon soul gun of Leiyang. He actually used the imaginary step that he played in the alien river of the virtual source in the first second before the collision of all the techniques. When I got rid of it, I left the area one step at a time. Although the various forces there were directly boiling, but the whole person was unscathed. This step is so strange that it is so fast that no one can find the trace of his escape. Of course, except for one person, that is Yu Wentai, but even Yu Wentai is shocked by his speed. So, it was later reminded of Yu Wenfengs move. Leiyang hid in the fifth floor of the tower above the main hall of Yuanzong. After a meal, he thought of a move, and easily condensed the dragon soul gun, silently appeared behind Yu Wenfeng and attacked him. He himself did not follow the gun, but swooped down from the tower, waving his hand, and the technique of returning to the nest of Wanlong blew up, attacking Yu Wenfeng from the front. In an instant, the shadows of countless dragons in the whole world are condensed out of thin air, whether it is the sky or the ground or the void. At this moment, there are huge dragons and shadows in the sky, as the world of this mountain has instantly become a huge one. Heaven and Earth Dragon Pool. This kind of pressure is strong, and it directly shocked the disciples of countless Yuan Ying who looked around. They couldn''t help but want to worship, and the elders in the early days of countless enlightenment were also shocked. After a while, there was a louder sound on the top of the mountain. "God, this guy is so powerful, is this still Yuan Ying repair?" "How he is so fierce, it seems a bit unreasonable!" "Is this going to be against the rhythm of the sky?" "..." After the dragon shadows are condensed, it is even more instant, and it seems that Yu Wenfengs body is a nest, and the fierce convergence returns. All this is long, but it is actually between the electric and the flint. Yu Wenfeng stood in the void, and suddenly felt the feeling of being attacked by the enemy. A dangerous meaning rose up in his heart. He felt more and more that the power of Leiyang was extraordinary. Although in his heart, he did not raise Leiyangs combat power to the point where he was equal, but at least he really wanted to treat him as a very difficult opponent in the early days of enlightenment. Therefore, it can be seen that Leiyangs combat power is strong. In the case of the enemy''s back and the enemy at the same time, Yu Wenfeng''s entire brow was picked and his body twisted, and he moved sideways from the air. His right palm was golden, and he did not hesitate. He did not dodge. He barely grabbed the dragon soul gun that was first coming, and turned it around. He rushed to the palm of his hand and greeted the countless people. The coming dragon is going away. This palm shot looks casual and understatement, but for a moment it is like the void in front of him. He is stripped away by his palm. The huge force is like taking the whole space in front of him. Breaking out of the air, a set of solid space rules, smashed toward the past. The emptiness around Leiyang''s body suddenly became tight, and the whole person suddenly faced a flood of tidal waves, and he suddenly felt a sense of guilt. The technique used by Yu Wenfeng is indescribable, but Leiyang can understand that this is not a specific technique, but a means of realizing the power of the world. Obviously, Yu Wenfengs mid-enlightenment is not the middle of the general enlightenment. His combat power should be the best in the middle of the enlightenment. Moreover, this time his attack was not only as simple as shooting the palm of his hand. He even used the dragon soul gun that he had previously caught in his hand as a bidding gun. He vigorously voted for Leiyang. The dragon soul gun with the will of Leiyang, although struggling to resist the struggle, but can not get rid of it, but in the end can only be made after an unwilling humming, through the void, fiercely stabbed to his master. In the face of this absolute power, Lei Yang naturally still does not dare to touch hard, so too imaginary steps are under his feet. The illusory moment under his feet is like the surface of the water wave. He is just a normal step to go out, the whole The surrounding environment will move to the stars, and in an instant it will appear in the other position behind Yu Wenfeng. This time, because Leiyang didn''t dare to care about it, he showed the magical imaginary steps ahead of time. It was clearly seen by Yu Wenfeng. His whole person suddenly looked at him with a fierce look. He was surprised and said: Into the inch, isnt it, thats the magical power that Nirvanas existence can have, how is he... Booming... When Lei Yang appeared in the other direction of the void in an innocent way, the piece of nothingness he had previously was directly slammed by powerful power. There was nothing broken there, and the space collapsed in a large area, forming a turbulent stream that could easily smash everything. It was shocking and chilling to see the whole person in Leiyang. Although it was only a few strokes, Lei Yang was able to easily get rid of Yu Wenfeng''s hands. This immediately made Yu Wenfeng feel that Leiyang had a feeling of muddy. Although he did not kill his heart, and this is indeed only to accompany the younger generations to practice, but now with the onlookers, all this has become different. These onlookers are all his subordinates or disciples. If he is the middle of the enlightenment, he will continue to be so deadlocked with Leiyang. If he is too long, he cant take him, then he can only count himself. It is. As a way of enlightenment, if he still can''t take a monk in the late Yuan Ying, this will make him how the majesty in their hearts will exist in the future. Therefore, Yu Wenfengs eyes were decisive and he said to Leiyang: The speed of the little brothers is against the sky, the fighting power is extraordinary, and I really admire it, but then, I have to use my own method of life, you have to be careful! During the speech, Yu Wenfengs body suddenly became very strong, just like a moment when he turned into a sharp sword. (To be continued) The author said, "The last few days, my brothers, flowers, send it, I counted it for five months without interruption and kept it all the time. You should also send some flowers to express it. There have been many friends who have questioned me as a newcomer. I am worried that I will not be able to write this eunuch, but now the book is almost two million. You should always believe in my strength! At the end of the month, there are no flowers. I dont mind if I come to reward me. Hey, increase the income with this month. After all, the income is too low and the motivation is lacking! Chapter 693： : endless Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Lei Yang''s entire face became dignified. Dafa is the exclusive of the enlightened strong, even if he is strong, but after all, it is impossible to display the true Tao. But this time, he can feel the power of the Dafa in close quarters. In fact, this is also the reason why Leiyang is willing to try and accept this fight. Before he broke through the enlightenment, he often saw the Tao of others in the field, which is naturally a rare and precious experience for him. At this time, Yu Wenfeng, with the change of the whole body, his celestial cover, then flew out a solid three-inch sword. The three-inch sword is like a blood-crystal condensed, exuding a dazzling red light, and even more powerful and indescribable amazing swords. Just as soon as I rushed out of Yu Wenfeng''s Tianling cover, I let him be surrounded by the emptiness of the eight sides, and instantly filled the endless swords, as if there were thousands of sharp swords at the same time, the students became the amazing swords. Pool. "It''s a strong sword. It turns out that he is practicing kendo. The sword is his way of life!" After Lei Yang sighed at the bottom of his heart, suddenly the whole person had a sense of tension. He understands that Yu Wenfeng must not be allowed to carry out the Dao Fa. This sword is so sharp. Once it is really unfolded, he is afraid that he cannot resist at all, so he must grab the shot before Yu Wenfeng. It was said that it was late. At that time, Leiyang took the opportunity to stand up, and between the hands and hands, there were several mysterious and mysterious seals. The seal seems to be simple, and there is nothing special, but the moment that can be pulled out in Leiyang''s hand, with his body as the center, the endless emptiness of the whole four, immediately there is a strong inability to describe the **** atmosphere emerging from the air. This **** gas can''t be seen clearly in the eyes of others. In Lei Yang''s eyes, there is an endless emptiness in the surrounding moments, and it turns into a red color, filled with the blood of the sky, but even the monks around can''t see this. Amazing strangeness, but you can feel the kind of terrible horror. In the midst of this vain and **** eruption, the **** face tattoo on Leiyangs arm suddenly flew out, so that the endless **** gas will gather in an instant, and in the blink of an eye, it will be in the sky. On, formed a huge and eye-catching blood face. The face is closed and closed, like laughing and laughing, like crying and crying, with the endless evil of the sky, it seems that people will be exposed to the evil spirit of lost mind. There are two eye-catching and amazing blood-stained tears on the face. It is not clear whether it is a man or a woman. It seems that blood and tears are constantly falling from the closed eyes, making people feel shocked. At this moment, with Lei Yangs finger, he suddenly opened his mouth to the position where Yu Wenfeng was, and swallowed away. All this is long, but it is actually in the blink of an eye. However, despite this, Yu Wenfengs Taoism has already begun. The three-inch long-skinned crystal sword, suspended under Yu Wenfengs shackles, is nothing but a slight tremor. Immediately released a **** sword. The sword looked at the beginning of the sword is not too big, but the more you look forward, the bigger it gets, the face of the **** face, and finally turned into a huge **** sword. The blood sword is not only amazing, but also with a force of extinction that can extinguish everything. Even the void is grayed out, as if it had lost its possession under this force of extinction. color. And it wasn''t until then that everyone seemed to reflect the amazing method of Lei Yang''s previous over-control, which turned out to be the Taoist ancestors. Yu Wentai immediately exclaimed: "The Gorefiend, the Gorefiend ancestors, impossible, his cultivation is also like the Gorefiend ancestors... So, he must be a blood-soul passer, he must be a blood-smelling passer ......" The elders and disciples who looked around were all horrified at the moment, even though the sacred method of Yu Wenfengs performance at this moment was stronger than the **** secret method that Leiyang used to display, but still could not catch the blood of Leiyang. The shock brought by the secret law, because he is the mysterious endless **** ancestor''s tactics. Even Yu Wenfeng, who is in the fight with Leiyang at the moment, has both eyes and eyes shrinking. Looking at the **** mouth swallowed up, the eyes are unbelievable, and the whole person is obviously stunned. The huge sword of blood in the void, and the **** face filled with endless evil and demon, quickly close together, and then a "squeaky" violent collision on the sky. This sound is loud, like a Tiangu drum being screamed by giants. Time, the sky is bloodless, the sky! But the two stalemate only less than three breaths, Leiyang''s amazing **** face was slammed, and was directly split into two halves, then the **** face with a weak, speeding down to fly back to the thunder Yangs arm, the endless **** atmosphere around him, was also exhausted. Yu Wenfengs swordsmanship, which was formed by the sword of the life, continued to move forward. Although it was blocked by the **** face and consumed a bit of power, it still remained unpredictable and became more and more majestic. However, at this time, Leiyang still does not change color, because he still has a backhand. In fact, when Yu Wenfeng looked at the **** face and shocked him, Leiyang had already started his final card - Qingyue. Printed. The master has made a move, and the victory and defeat are only a few milliseconds. Yu Wenfeng gave such a glimpse that he gave Leiyang enough reaction time. At the moment, with the **** sword of the **** swordskin, the moment he fell to him, he raised his hand and said, "The years are long, the ages are bleak, the blue moon is long, and the four sides are blessed." Introduce Qinghui, seal everything, seal it for me!" His finger fell, and immediately on the projection of the huge empty moon, there was a hustle and bustle of Qinghui, which was suddenly taken down and shrouded toward the huge **** sword. The Qinghui moment was enlarged, with a strong sense of desolateness. In a moment, the sword was wrapped in a sword, and a seal was formed. The sword of blood light lingers on the Qinghui, and in a moment there is a feeling of being trapped in the mud, so that Yu Wenfeng has a strong feeling that cannot be made. And this time, Leiyang did not expand the area of ??this Qinghui seal to 10,000 feet, but narrowed it down to the range of five hundred feet, making the speed of time passing slower, and it looks like a real moment. The sword of blood is sealed. Yu Wentai before the source of the main hall, the expression once again became unsettled, and whispered to himself: "The way of time, the Tao, impossible, he can still use the Tao... Hahahaha, it seems that this little brother is really not simple, grandson, remember, in the future trial road, follow your brother, you are right! At the moment, Yu Wenlin also rarely said in front of Yu Wentai: "Oh, of course, I dont care who is the brother who values!" However, although Yu Wenfengs martial law is powerful, it seems that he still has to spend a lot of effort to get a sword at the moment. In addition, this is just a temper, not a fight for you, but he finally gave up the idea. . Lei Yang knows that Yu Wenfeng''s sword is too strong. He can''t hold it for too long, and it is impossible to completely resolve this sword. Therefore, the idea of ??a move, the eight-color **** ring outside the gas sea Yuan Ying began to secretly superimposed brewing, Lei Ying and the war knife are secretly prepared. Because this moment of Leiyang, not only to prevent this sword of blood and light, to carry out positive confrontation, but also to secretly guard against Yu Wenfeng''s other moves. The situation was as expected by Lei Yang. After the Qingyue banned the support for about five or six breaths, it collapsed and was broken by the **** sword. Even with the projection of the empty moon, it was impossible to bear. This kind of strength, and eventually the moment dissipated. The blood-stained sword was blocked by Lei Yang''s technique. Although its sharp swordsmanship has been infinitely weakened, it still carries the unimportable power to Leiyang, and does not care. At this time, it seems that in the eyes of outsiders, Lei Yang is already a poor man. Yu Wenlin looked at this situation and was quite unfavorable to Leiyang. So he quickly shook Yu Wentais arm and said anxiously: "Grandpa Grandpa, the shot If you don''t shoot again, this time may be too late!" Seeing the shocking blood sword, getting closer and closer to Leiyangs head, everyone couldnt help but exclaimed in the mouth, and Yu Wenlins anxiety was beyond description. (To be continued) Author Yan Lang said: Thank you for your support from the old irons, the flowers continue, you have to go to one hundred, quite a sense of accomplishment... Chapter 694： : Blocking Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! However, everyone is stunned, Yu Wenlin is anxious, Yu Wenfeng is closing his eyes, and Yu Wentai is preparing to take a break. The seemingly poor Leiyang has a colorful aura outside the body. The aura is like a ring of gods, exuding a gorgeous god, and it is superimposed when it appears. When it is formed, it is as solid as a weapon, and it rushes toward the **** sword. "When Dangdang..." The emptiness immediately heard the sound of the piercing gold and iron, and there was endless power to turn the essence of the ripples and spread across the perimeter. One ring and one sword collided fiercely in the void, and endless cracks emerged and quickly spread around. But every time it hits, the colored **** ring will have a faint light, so after ten consecutive collisions, the **** ring will eventually completely dimmed, and it will not be able to fly back to the thunderous sword. In the sea of ??yang. However, in the process, the strength of the **** sword has been weakened by a few points. Although it has not been completely resolved, but above its blade, there have been cracks in it, like a crack. Porcelain. The **** giant sword continued to fall, and Lei Yang summoned the already-prepared Lei Ying, and instantly made his body surrounded by a sea of ??thunder and lightning. At this time, he even pointed out that the war knives that were warmed up in it were swaying toward the **** sword. "boom!" After the sky was once again muffled, the powerful weapon, the **** sword that was quite difficult to crack, was finally used by Lei Yang to use all the means that could be used. The sky is full of strength, and after the **** sword is cut off, its momentum can no longer be reversed. Its two cracked swords are blasted and smashed into numerous pieces. Jianqi, ignoring nothingness, and eventually quickly dissipated. The entire venue, for a moment, a dead! Leiyang holds the sword of the war, like a **** of war against the sky, standing in the void, this strong figure, at this moment, forever engraved in the hearts of everyone. After a while, all the talents in the square in front of the main source hall were awakened from the previous shock. After more than a dozen breaths, it was completely boiled here, all kinds of arguments, all kinds of sounds, and the sky! "God, what is the colored **** ring?" "Is that a blade of lightning? How do I feel the smell of it?" "That is the commanding sword of the elders of the peak. He was only in the late Yuan Ying. Didn''t he think that he really blocked him?" ...... At this time, Yu Wentai couldn''t help but nod, and on the majestic face, it was rare to see a smile. Yu Wenfeng looked at Lei Yang. He was surprised at this moment. Only he himself knew that his life sword contained his way of extinction. It was the second flaw of his enlightenment. The ordinary enlightenment was difficult to match at the beginning. I didn''t expect Leiyang to actually block it. At this time, the empty space of Leiyang is to quickly close the battle knife, holding a fist against Yu Wenfeng after a prayer said: "Thank you for the predecessors do not want to smash, let the younger see the gap between my own strength and the realm of the realm However, this time Im going to end it, if I continue, Im afraid that its embarrassing for my younger generation! Leiyang Xinzhi Mingrui, naturally knows to accept the good, this Yu Wenfeng is not the ordinary middle of the enlightenment, in the tempering, it is almost nothing to ask for it. At this time, Yu Wenfeng was a bit unintentional, but the other party made him unpredictable. It is difficult to guarantee that he has any other backhands. If he continues, he will not be able to win the beautiful, so he is here. Naturally it is better. After he heard the words, he held a fist and said: "The little brother is really a dragon in the world. He must be screaming for nine days. He is really admired in the end, so it is up to you!" At this time, Yu Wentai was able to see clearly at the same time. This child is not only mature and stable, but even the timing of this end is just right. It is also able to understand the heart of all people, and it looks old and smooth. Seeing him more and more appreciate. "Well, it''s too late, there are still big things to do tomorrow, everyone is scattered!" After a moment, Yu Wentai said slowly. Yu Wentai said that all the ancestral elders and disciples on the top of the mountain naturally did not dare to disobey him. Although they were shocked and they still had no intentions, they quickly retreated. In the square in front of the source hall, the time became quiet. After Lei Ren and Yu Wenlin retired, they held a fist to worship Yu Wentai and Yu Wenfeng and walked to Linyi Pavilion. Yu Wentai had the intention to ask Lei Yang about the **** ancestor and the time, but in the end he talked and stopped, watching the back of Lei Yang and Yu Wenlin, the depth of the eyes. The smile has become even worse. On the way, Yu Wenlin was like a little sparrow. He kept praising Leiyangs previous performance and said that Leiyangs good words. However, Lei Yang knows that this guy is obviously guilty, afraid that he will find him after the fall, so he is so hard to pat his own flattery, hoping to fool the past. But who is not willing to listen, since he is willing to say, then simply let him continue to say, so Leiyang deliberately put on a gloomy face, until returning to Linya Pavilion, Yu Wenlin was guilty. I found an excuse and quickly returned to the third floor of the attic. I was afraid that Leiyang would look for him to settle accounts. ...... In the bedroom, on the bed, Leiyang meditated on the knees, but it could not enter the state for a long time. His whole mind is constantly remembering, he fights with Yu Wenfeng in the daytime, one stroke and one style, you come to me, and the scene is clearly reflected in front of his eyes. Although Leiyang has finally blocked the sword, but the gap between the strong and the enlightened level, it still makes Leiyang completely awake. With Lei Yangs mind, he naturally understands that Yu Wenfeng must have not done his best, because after all, its just a temper, not the kind of fighting between life and death, so although he has not won himself, he can be in his fight. That huge potential has not been fully realized. The reason why the potential is not exerted is because the pressure he feels is not enough, and this pressure is the kind of pressure from the opponent, so this fully shows that Lei Yangxiu is obviously worse than him, so Only let him not have pressure, not to take the best state in the competition with Leiyang. So after waking up, Lei Yang also thoroughly clarified his own combat power and understood his opponents of future capabilities. However, in this fight, it also confirms the point that can make Leiyang feel at ease. That is, even if he encounters an opponent like Yu Wenfeng who is even stronger than him, he relies on his too imaginary steps, if he is careful Coping, even if it is not beaten, it can still be retired. The road to trials in Zhongzhou is a grand gathering of five elites. It is definitely the arrogance of Tianjiao, so even if you have such a powerful force, you will never take it lightly. This, on the other hand, Leiyang remembered what his father Lei Zhennan had told him. When he walked outside, he should know how to be forbearing. At present, among the monks in South Vietnam and Northern Xinjiang, the strength of Leiyang is definitely superior, but he still knows that in addition to the land of the northern Xinjiang, there are also the three fields of Xiliang, Dongtu and Zhongzhou. Go to the trial monk. He does not understand these three domains, and among them, the mysterious and endless land of Zhongzhou, the huge hidden family, the secret repairs of the previous snow, the strength of its power, can not be estimated, not ordinary people Can be expected. Until late at night, Lei Yang finally put away all the complicated thoughts and entered a deep rest. (To be continued) The author said, "There is still the same sentence. At the end of the month, the flowers have been cast... Chapter 695： :Go to Zhongzhou Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Nothing in the night! On the early morning of the second day, Yu Wentais majestic and grand voice exploded in the entire Zongmen. Initially, the sound of the gods is not really big, as if it is diffused in the ear, but in the end it becomes more and more grand. It seems to contain a unique rhyme. In the early morning above this snowy field, it is like Huang Zhonglu, which makes everyone wake up in the air and wake up in an instant. According to the requirements of the North Source Zongzong main Yu Wentai, all the elders of the top of the mountain, all the inner disciples under the mountain must rush to the square in front of the source of the main hall in an hour, so as his voice fell, the entire sect From the previous silence, it became noisy and screaming, like a moment of living. After a few moments, there are countless Changhongs coming straight down the hill from the mountain! When Leiyang walked out of the attic, Yu Wenlin was already standing in the center of the ring, condensing the snowfield in the distance. He was very excited. It was obvious that he didn''t really rest last night and was excited all night. At this time, when Lei Yang came over, Yu Wenlin couldn''t help but sighed: "Hey, I have to leave. I don''t know when I can stand here and stare at this snowfield I am familiar with!" Lei Yang knew that he was sentimental and did not feel that his inexplicable emotions were affected. After a long while, he patted Yu Wenlin''s shoulder and said: "The homeland is worthy of nostalgia, but we must move forward, because this is the way of cultivation. But if you lose this scenery, there must be better in the front. The scenery is waiting for us!" "Ha ha ha ha, Lei brother really thunder brother, this is not ordinary, let''s go!" Yu Wenlin laughed, and the two men walked side by side to the center of the mountain. Finally, I have to go to the mysterious endless state of Zhongzhou. Both of them have a little excitement in their hearts. They walked very fast. Less than half a column of incense, they have already come to the source of the main hall. However, there are still people who arrive earlier than they arrived. When they arrived, the entire square was already crowded with people, just like the grand event of Zongmen, and there were many monks coming around. Soon an hour passed, and Yu Wentai came out from the source hall, and Yu Wenfeng followed. As soon as he appeared, the entire venue was dead, showing the majesty of Yuwentai, and then the sound of the welcome of the earthquake. "I will wait for the Lord, and welcome the elders of the Peak!" The morning weather looks very good. Yu Wentai looks at the end of the horizon in the east. Jin Mang gradually emerges. He knows that the time to open the transmission array is coming soon. He suddenly makes a big wave and makes the audience quiet. Then he said: "Today is I Beiyuanzong sent a trip to the Zhongzhou Top Ten Sequence Road to go to Zhongzhou to fight the major road of the trial of Zhongzhou, so everyone came together to make them strong!" As Yu Wentais voice fell, the square at the top of the mountain sounded loud and cheering! "Beiyuan Daozi will win, and Xiaoyao will become a god!" "Beiyuan Daozi will win, and Xiaoyao will become a god!" "Beiyuan Daozi will win, and Xiaoyao will become a god!" ...... After a few moments, Yu Wentai waved again and let everyone stop. He was not a sly person. He immediately stepped onto the void and shouted: "Where are the elders?" "At the moment... At the lower square, there were ten figures that sounded and moved, and they immediately went to the void. The cultivation of those elders is basically in the middle and late stages of enlightenment, and there is one more enlightenment peak, and Yu Wenfeng is also in it. When they lifted off, they immediately stood around the tower tower at the top of the source temple, standing in a circle in the void, connecting Yuwentai, which had already appeared in the void, just forming a complete circle. Yu Wentai saw that the elders were already in place at this time, and they were not stunned. When they raised their hands, they first pointed to the top of the tower of the Yuanzong Hall. At this time, other elders suddenly became like Yu Wentai. A fierce finger. Under the joint efforts of all of them, the top of the tower immediately had a golden glow. The light is like a big pen of light and shadow, and it is constantly outlined in the void. After a while, a golden pattern is outlined in the void. The golden lines of the pattern are very complicated. Lei Yang fixed his eyes and saw numerous complicated patterns in it. It was actually a transmission array carved in the void. This method of watching is not big, but with such a complex pattern, Lei Yang will understand at a glance, this must be the super-large transmission array with a long transmission distance. "The original transmission array turned out to be on the top of the source of the main hall. I wonder if this hall is unusual. It turns out that!" Lei Yang secretly whispered in his heart. Just somehow, although this transmission was opened at this time, there was no such thing as a force to transmit. But at this moment, Yu Wentai once again said: "Where is the Tao, is it better to wait when it is?" As the voice of Yuwentai fell, there were nine more figures rising from the moment, and it fell steadily in the center of the sky array. Leiyang saw those roads, including six men and three women, all of whom were repaired in Yuan Ying, and the breath was strong. At this time, Yu Wenlin also shot Leiyangs shoulder and said: Lei brother, lets go! Yu Wentai of the sky also looked at Lei Yang at this time: "Little brother, please, the time to open the transmission array is coming, miss this time, I am afraid I have to wait for another year!" "Good!" Leiyang nodded with Yu Wenlin at the same time in the transmission array, and at this time, the first golden sun of the East, bloomed. Under the glare of this golden sun, the whole world is turned into a red gold. At the same time, this is everywhere in the void of the transmission array, in the moment of the sunrise, there is a burst of powerful power that cannot be described. And until now, Lei Yang suddenly realized that the original transmission array is the first Jinyang in the morning to be fully activated and opened. "No wonder that I didn''t feel the power of transmission before. It turned out that it was the power of Jinyang. It''s so wonderful, it''s a wonderful cross-domain!" Lei Yang said in his heart. At this time, Yu Wentai also stepped into the transmission array, watching all the elders and Yu Wenfeng outside the law: "Elders, Feng Er, this North Yuanzong is temporarily handed over to you!" At this time, all the elders hurriedly respected Yu Wentai with a fist and said: "Please rest assured that the Sovereign, I will do my best to protect the North and North Sources for you!" "Haha, well, there are you, the old man is relieved! Babes, with the old man, go to Zhongzhou!" Yu Wentai haha ??smiled, once again raised his hand to the center of this law, suddenly a stronger transmission force The sky rises. At the same time, there was a beam of light in the vicinity of the transmission array. All of Leiyang Yuwenlin was covered, and the formation below began to swim quickly. The power of this transmission is even so that there is a state of being separated from the void around the transmission array. Within the transmission array, Lei Yang felt instantly that his body seemed to be pulled by a huge force and pulled into countless pieces. Then the scene in front of him began to blur, the line of sight was drawn longer and longer, and finally into an eternal silence, his consciousness fell into a sudden sleep. On the top of the snow-capped mountain, above the main hall of the source, everyone looked at the golden light shrinking, and finally completely disappeared. After a moment of silence, Yu Wenfeng waved everyone and entered the source alone. Inside the hall. (To be continued) The author said, "There are five days when this month is over. Flowers should not be cleared. Friends who have not voted are worried that the weather is not good. Flowers are moldy in the warehouse, haha... Chapter 696： : Lingyun City Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Zhongzhou - a land full of mysterious endless land! Here, the mountains and rivers are fascinating, and the people in the earth are the best. The strength of the heavens and the earth is the strongest compared with the other four domains. It is the holy place for monks to practice. Therefore, it is usually regarded as the supreme land by the monks of the other four domains. There are five major regions in the Happy World. Although Zhongzhou is at the center, it is the largest area in the territory. It is vast and endless, and it is the sum of the other four domains. The entire Zhongzhou area is rich in people, mountains and mountains, forests are lush, the rivers are intertwined, the water area is wide, the resources are extremely rich, and all resources are evenly distributed in this vast area, which is a rare and evenly rich area. However, whether it is a mountain or a river, it has followed a principle of high external low. That is to say, if the entire Zhongzhou area is viewed as a circle, then the rounded edge is the highest, and as it goes to the center of the circle, the terrain becomes more gentle, and the ladder gradually descends toward the center of the circle. All the mountains start from the edge of Zhongzhou, from the outside to the inside, ending at the edge of the plain in the central region, and the origin of the river is the same as that of the mountains, but they do not stop at the edge of the plain in the middle, but through the plains in the middle. Eventually merged into the vast and vast sea of ??Zhongzhou Center. From this, it can be judged that, in fact, the terrain of the entire Zhongzhou presents three distinct and different landforms from the outside to the inside, like the concentric circles of three different circular zones, which are inlaid together. The three annular contours of the concentric circles are the outer mountain region, the central plain region, and the center of the sea. In the center of Xiaoyaohai, there is a huge island. This island is named Xiaoyao Island, and this Xiaoyao Island is the center of the whole Zhongzhou land. But in fact, it is said that this mysterious island is not only the center of the entire state, but also the center of the whole world. Of course, these things are afterward. Although Zhongzhou is so vast and vast, there are no countries on it. The division of spheres of influence between regions and regions is very strange. Compared with the other four domains, there is a very different way of existence. That is the family. A huge family of hidden worlds, in charge of the rights in this territory, formed this intricate pattern of power, each family is in charge of a vast territory, often a family of spheres of influence, several than the South The country is still huge. Although the division of spheres of influence makes the entire state of China seem complicated, but because the resources of the entire state are even and suitable for cultivation, these different families can coexist peacefully, making this somewhat intricate. The situation has maintained a peculiar balance. There has been no war for many years. However, the division of this region is actually speaking with strength. Most of the stronger families are concentrated in the plain area of ??the central part because the terrain is flat, there is no high mountain range, and it is more suitable for living and The final development of the family is that it is close to the distant sea, and the power of the heavens and the earth is more intense. The relatively weak family is distributed in the surrounding high mountains and is naturally excluded from the central region. In the Central Plains, although there are many families, the most powerful and outstanding ones are only the top ten families. These ten families are ancient occult families. It is said that each family has a nirvana ancestor sitting in the town. Its strength is strong and its foundation is profound. It is indeed not an ordinary family. ...... Lingyun City, located in the central plain area north of Zhongzhou, is one of the ten strongest families in the central region, within the sphere of influence of the Yuwen family. Although the city is not big, it is because it is located at the junction of the mountains and the plains. It is the place where the families in the outer mountain areas enter the Yuwen family''s sphere of influence, and there is a place to communicate with each other. It looks unusually prosperous. However, although it is prosperous, but in the entire huge Yuwen family, it is only within its jurisdiction, and there is an unremarkable side of the city in the countless city. By the Yuwen family, a branch family that is about to fall is guarded here. The owner of the city is the patriarch of this branch family. The name of the patriarch, Yu Wendong, is not very old. About forty is about the same as Yu Wenfeng''s age. Although it is the same surname Yu Wen''s surname, it can be repaired but it is a different day, but it is only the repair of the late Yuan Ying. . With his cultivation, if it is not because of the prestige of the Yuwen family, he is afraid that he is in the middle of the state of Zhongzhou, he is difficult to maintain the dominance of this branch in this Lingyun city. However, despite the soaring background of Yuwen''s main family, his city government is still provocatively separated by three or five. After all, his strength is not good. Although he is a direct owner of a city, he can only swallow his voice and complain. But then again, although they are a branch of the Yuwen family, they actually have not had any shelter from the main house. In the veins of all the families, they are like an orphan who lost her mother. Let him live and die. The Lords family has never been questioned, and even if it does not move, it will drop the inexplicable punishment. The reason why Yuwens main family treated this kind of vein was that there was a reason. They were originally a group of Yuwens family. Later, because of a super strong existence, they left home and made their home wrath. Out of the main house, issued to Lingyun City, is considered to guard the frontier. Not only that, but also the cultivation of all the tributary people to the third level, cutting off all their cultivation resources, leading to the decline of this vein, so until today the highest level of the tribe is only their patriarch Xie Wendong this Yuan Ying Its only late, and thats the real reason for their decline. In recent days, the main family has heard the wind. Because of this weak power, it is impossible to defend Lingyun City. Soon after, it will recall all the homes. The whole family will become slaves and be slaves in the main house of Yuwen. I will never turn over forever. The news came, so that Yu Wendong was sitting for a while, sitting in a difficult situation, the tea did not think, the whole person has lost a whole circle, but can not think of a solution that can be resolved. Although this is only a paper of the main family, but it is the fate of the entire branch, Yu Wendong knows that the main family intends to complete them, but in this world of strength, he knows, but only Frustrated. However, this morning, his whole person was mentally awkward. He seemed to suddenly encounter the good things of Tianda. He changed the depression that had been wilting in the past. Early in the group, he held a group of ethnic people and went to the gate of Lingyun City. On the open ground. Yu Wendong holds an ancient golden round token, which emits a faint glow. He sometimes looks up at the sky and sometimes looks down at the token he holds in his hand, as if waiting for something, looking like a god. Mysterious and secret, there is a hidden expectation in the eyes. But the people behind him were looking puzzled and didn''t understand what he was going to do. The doubts were getting more and more ugly, and it seemed that he didn''t buy his account. Because they believe that at this critical moment when the destiny of this family is at a critical juncture, he is not a positive person to solve the problem, but he still has a leisurely affair with a cadre of people who are not aware of the empty space, and suddenly he is born. dissatisfied. In addition, he is also the patriarch of the past patriarchs. He is a patriarch with a weak mouth and the least abilities. Many people have already despised his heart. This time, the main family has to pay a big penalty again, which makes them have a heart-breaking heart. Its already done in private, and the big disaster is preparing for the birds and beasts. So at this time, many of them were in the back of him and couldnt help but whisper. "The patriarch, what is he doing, is it because I am waiting for the whole tribe to wait for the pie to fall in the sky?" "When is it all the time, it is difficult to wait until the main family has come to this place, he began to think about countermeasures?" "Is it too stressful, he has been driven crazy?" "Being a slave, you can''t turn over forever, think about it!" "I don''t believe that I can wait for a great **** of salvation here!" "..." Waiting..., such as this ugly argument, for a time to reverberate in Yuwen''s ear, but he still smiles and does not care. He has been smiling all the time, looking at the void above the empty space in front of the city gate, and revealing a well-thought-out look that makes many people more and more puzzled. (To be continued) The author said that the flowers continue, keep it, and strive for the top 50 list... Chapter 697： : The robbery can come Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! However, after a while, when the opinions of the people became more and more intense, even when some people planned not to give Yu Wendong the face of the patriarch, they would have to leave in anger. The void above the gate was suddenly distorted, silent and silent. There was a huge black hole in one side, and in a flash there was a strong indescribable transmission force. And at the moment when the black hole appeared, the circular token in the hands of Yu Wendong, which had previously been faintly golden, suddenly suddenly leaped brightly, and suddenly flew into the void, in front of the void black hole. A golden strip is drawn to form a circular array. The array of laws engraved with complicated runes, it does not seem to be a general complex, but it is exactly the same as the shocking cross-domain super transmission array on the top of the North Source Zongyuanzong Hall. The moment when this method was formed, it immediately gave off a pulling force. After a while, it suddenly appeared in the black hole of that side, and pulled out a complicated array like one. The two arrays gradually overlapped under the force of traction, and even the seams were not different, and a golden closed beam was formed around the array, and there were still flashes of people. Solidify. "God, what is that, is it a long-distance super-transmission array across the domain? How can we have such a super-transmission array in this small Lingyun City?" Yu Wendongs former arrogant people At this time, watching the strange transmission array of the sky one by one, I was already shocked and stunned. However, Yu Wendong, at this time, was coldly screaming: "I will not accompany the patriarch, and welcome the ancestors to return!" Then Yu Wendong took the lead and squatted on the ground, showing his sincere eyes and watching the void. "The ancestor... God, is this the super genius who left that year, and now he has returned from another domain..." The people in the mind kept thinking about it, while looking at the super cross-domain transmission array in the sky, there is still a little bit of a point to dare to dispel Yuwen. One by one, hurrying down, respectfully looking up, devoutly looking at the super-transition of the sky, the eyes showed awe, and there was a strong hope that the mangren gradually rose. Because it is said that the super genius of the year, but the hope of the whole family, and it is precisely because of this, so his departure from home caused the anger of the homeowners of the year, then now the existence of such a return, ask them this branch family, Still afraid of what. In the branch family, there is actually a rumor that the super-existence of the year, when leaving the time left a coordinate of the array method, then once he returns, this coordinate will move to pull the force of traction, motivate The returning person descends on the area near the branch family. The coordinates of this array of laws are very secret. They have been hand-lettered by successive patriarchs. Even the people of the main family do not know any whisper. When Yu Wendong was promoted to the patriarch, the last patriarch was his father, and he told him the secret, and handed over the golden token with the pattern and solemnity to him. But he never did anything seriously. However, just this morning, when he was arguing for the Lords home, and racking his brains to think about the method of cracking, this golden token that he kept for many years, suddenly burst into a faint Rays. This reminded him of the patriarch''s words. At this critical moment when the whole family was about to go nowhere, it was like he was in the sea, suddenly grabbed a life-saving straw, so he had all the previous things. ...... In the array, I dont know how long it took, when Lei Yang and others were clear again, they have already appeared in a strange world. They are suspended in the void, and the array at the foot still has not dissipated. Just as the whole person has already seen the illusion, but some of them have not completely gone out of the transmission. The distance of this transmission is too far, so that in the time and space of the transmission, the whole person is infinitely elongated. It seems that after a period of time, when all the ghosts overlap and solidify, they are truly Transmitted over. However, this does not affect the scenes around them. Everyone is in the process of planning, curiously looking around and observing the scene of the world that is very strange to them. There are mountains and waters in this world, but there is no snow, but the whole world is very clear and beautiful. Leiyang is okay. He was born in South Vietnam, and he has no curiosity about the landscape. But for all the people of Beiyuanzong who lived in the snowy snowfield of Beiyuanzong, except for him, looking at the beautiful land different from Xueyuan at the moment, the curiosity and excitement in the eyes cant be describe. Even Yu Wentai, who is a big man of robbing, has never left the northern part of the country since he was a child. When he looked at this strange scenery, his eyes showed no excitement and curiosity. Leiyang bowed his head through the transparent array of light curtains, and suddenly saw a city below the ground that is not too big. The city is built between the mountains and the plains. There is a large river passing by the edge of the city. There are many ships on the river. Not far from the gate of the city, there is a large dock, which is full of business and travel, confirming the prosperity of this small town from the side. Just somehow, on the open space in front of the gate of the city, there were countless monks of men, women and children. At this time, they looked up at them, and they showed incredible shock and piety, as if they were welcoming them. Those who traveled, and then stopped to look up at the scene of the sky, like the sudden appearance of the sky, full of surprise and curiosity. Although for the monks in Zhongzhou, the various cross-domain super-transmission arrays have seen much more on weekdays, there is nothing unusual about them, but it is also close to the huge cities near the seashore of the sea, which can be seen often, like the spirit. This kind of formation in a small city like Yuncheng is a bit strange. However, for the passers-by to be curious, Leiyang can understand the situation when he stops to watch, but for the city outside the gate, they bow down to them at the moment, as if they are greeted by the monks who are greeted by them, Leiyang can not understand! "This... will someone still come in advance to meet?" Lei Yang was puzzled and said to himself, but he turned to think that Yu Wenlin''s family was originally from Zhongzhou, and his heart was relieved. A moment later, when the hollow black hole gradually healed and disappeared, and the golden array gradually became faint and eventually completely exhausted, Lei Yang and other people were finally completely conveyed and consolidated. The people slowly fell to the open space in front of the city below, a very different atmosphere, surrounded by them. Among them, a group of twelve people, except Leiyang, who felt that breathing was smooth and did not have any special feelings, all other people suddenly had a feeling of falling into the pool in an instant, feeling that there was a feeling of being smashed by water. Even Yu Wentai is the same. But then they all tuned over. After discovering that the previous kind of snoring thing turned out to be a strong aura, everyone couldn''t help but exclaim, and instantly felt the difference of this strange land. "Wow, it is really a land, it is not the same!" Yu Wentai was a ferry, naturally adjusted in an instant, and then he said with no one else. The other sects were quickly adjusted. After feeling the aura of heaven and earth that was several times stronger than that of the northern Xinjiang, one couldnt help but greet the big mouth and breathe, and even wanted to be able to meditate here. . Yu Wenlin around Leiyang is also excited and excited. He let go of the bridge of heaven and earth, just absorbed the aura here, and suddenly there is a feeling of refinement. However, he looked at Lei Yang, whose expression was unremarkable. He felt no excitement about all these feelings. He immediately turned to Leiyang and said: "Lei brother, why are you doing it, and let go of your bridge of heaven and earth? Absorptive absorption, such a strong power of heaven and earth, don''t be white!" Lei Yang looked at this greedy guy, suddenly shook his head helplessly, motioned him to continue, leave alone. In fact, it is not that Leiyang did not feel the power of the richness of the land of Zhongzhou, but the power of the heavens and the earth here. Although it is rich, it is much worse than the power of the heavens and the earth in the virtual source. The reason why Leiyang has no special feelings is precisely because he has seen the power of the world with more quality and richness, and soaked in it, the body has already become different. Lei Yang didn''t care about the greedy eyes of the gangs around him. They seemed to be hungry and mad, and absorbed the aura here unscrupulously. Instead, they joined Yuwentai and began to look at them. Not far from the front, there was a group of Yu Wendong and his party who greeted them. At this time, Yu Wendong just raised his head and looked at the oldest, the highest Yuwentai, and gradually revealed the color of surprise. Although he still can''t see Yu Wentai''s cultivation, but the kind of majesty that he naturally radiated from Yu Wentai made him feel the pressure of suffocation, he immediately judged Yu Wentai''s Uncommon. Because of that kind of pressure, he only felt when he took him to the main house, and he felt it in the family''s powerful powerhouses, so he could barely distinguish it. This suddenly came to the power of a ferry, and Yu Wendong suddenly had a kind of feeling. From the sea to the shore, I felt a lot of inexplicable moments. (unfinished) The author said, "When you ask for flowers, the last few days, really the last few days... Chapter 698： : Dao Mingyuan Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! At this time, Yu Wendong rushed to the small step and greeted him with a respectful respect to Yu Wentai: "Yu Wendong, a younger generation, meets the predecessors!" "You are a member of the Yuwen branch family?" Yu Wentai did not have many accidents. Obviously, he also knew about the transmission of the array, so he performed very lightly. He even saw Yu Wendong and the people who greeted him, and he was not as good as the inner disciple of his North Yuanzong. The scenes that he expected were too much, so his face suddenly showed an unpleasant color. He Yuwentai is also a valuable lord. In the early days of the robbery, he was a top-ranking strongman on the other side. It was definitely a great power, although this was his first return to Zhongzhou, but according to him. The identity of this Yuwen family is expensive for Zhongzhou''s main family, but at the very least, it should come to the juniors of the enlightenment to meet him, but this specification seems to be a bit too cold! "Hey, Zhongzhou Dao Tu is awesome, but I really thought that we were from the foreign domain, so I looked down on people!" Although Yu Wentai did not say the most, he was cold in his heart. Mo said that it is him, even Lei Yang feels surprised, I can''t think of the aura of such a strong land, this Yuwen family to meet them, it looks like this. This is exactly the same as the one he expected, the powerful Yuwen family, which is very different from each other. "It seems that this Yuwen family is in Zhongzhou, and it is not too mixed. If it is this strength, it is not as powerful as the foreign disciple of Beiyuanzong!" Lei Yang shouted in his heart. He was thinking, if it wasn''t for the family''s intention to lower the specifications and come to meet Yu Wentai and his party, then they did not mix well. Although Yu Wendong was not high, but the brain melons still turned quite fast. At this moment, she was out of Yuwentais heart, and her heart suddenly realized something, so she quickly hugged her fist and said: "The younger generation is Nowadays, the patriarch of this branch family, and here is also the family of all my family. After I sensed the law, I quickly set up the whole family to come forward to welcome the advance of the predecessors, and dare not have the slightest scorn! "The whole family...this..." Yu Wentai frowned, but looking at Yu Wendong''s look is not like lying, suddenly there is doubt in his heart. Because Yu Wentais father once told him that when his grandfather left Zhongzhou that year, they were a very strong branch of the shackles. How did it become this appearance now, is it lost? Yu Wentai was puzzled and looked at Yu Wendong again and asked: "What is going on here, who is Yu Wenhua?" After Yu Wendong heard the words, he was hesitant in his eyes. He was slightly cautious. He did not directly answer the question of Yu Wentai. Instead, he asked with extreme caution: "Predecessors are Yuwen''s predecessors?" Yu Wentai immediately understood when he saw it. It seems that the branch family where his grandfather was in the past must have suffered a great change. He did not blame Yu Wendong, but his eyes became harmonious and he said peacefully: "Yu Wenji, that is my grandfather, I am his great-grandson Yu Wentai!" After Yu Wendong heard the words, the obvious breath was loose, and the whole person once again showed a surprise look. Once again, "Yu Wenhua is the great-grandfather of the younger generation, and the predecessor should be my uncle, the uncle is on. Please accept your child!" After that, Yu Wendong was even bent on his knees. He slammed on the floor and yelled at Yu Wentai. When Yu Wentai heard it, he suddenly felt that he was on the right track. Because Yu Wenji and Yu Wenhua were brothers, Yu Wen was the younger brother of Yu Wenhua, and the other half of the law was also on them. So they said It is the people of that branch that year that must not be wrong. So he quickly stepped forward and helped Yu Wentai, and said: "You don''t have to be so rude, you can talk to your uncle and see what is going on here?" After Yu Wendong was helped by Yu Wentai, he felt as if he had seen his loved ones. He suddenly showed a crying expression, and for a long time, his tears were spinning in his eyes, but he could not say a word. This time Yuwentai knew that something was going wrong, and he immediately asked: "Where is this place?" "Here is Lingyun City, which is the boundary between the Yuwen family and the surrounding mountainous areas. It is called a sacred fortress by the people!" Yu Wendong replied truthfully. When Yu Wentai heard it, his inner judgment became more certain. He had never heard of Lingyun City, but he used to listen to his father, the floating smoke city where the main family is. At this time, Yu Wendong seemed to see that Yu Wentai saw some clues, and his emotions had been adjusted. He immediately said that he would hold a fist and say: "Uncle, this place is not convenient to talk, we still return to the city''s main government. Hey, let me talk about it for you!" Although Yu Wentai was not afraid of anything, but he also felt that Yu Wendong was right, so he nodded and said: "Good!" In this way, Yu Wendong and Yu Wentai Lei Yang Yu Wenlin and his party went straight into Lingyun City. Yu Wendong and Yu Wentai walked side by side in the front. The ten roads of Leiyang and Beiyuanzong followed closely, and finally the people of the entire Yuwen branch family. Those tribes had previously disdain for him because they looked down on Yu Wendong, but at the moment they dared to have a bit of disdain. They were full of anger on their faces, swept away the low-key appearance of the past, followed by a group of people such as Leiyang, and even had a kind of arrogance that swayed the city and swayed the city. After all, Leiyangs pedestrians not only have a horrible ferry and roaming power, but also a large group of Yuan Yings great perfection. Even if they are the weakest Leiyang, they are the same as their patriarchs. In the late Yuan Ying, although the monks in Zhongzhou were very strong and masters gathered, but in the side of the Lingyun City, such a small city, such a force, it is definitely the existence of the dominant level, enough to make people feel lost. So all the way through, as if the entire street was quiet, and even Yu Wendong, who felt depressed in the weekdays, is also amazed today. Walking next to Yu Wentai is full of spirit. This immediately caught the attention of the old residents in the city, and Ray Yang could vaguely hear their whispers. "This is the guest of the city to come to the guests? Let Yu Wendong that guy dare to shake the big swing and shake the city!" "Yeah, the lord of the ruined city, I have to go out and see how to urinate on weekdays. Will it be embarrassing? What is going on today? Is it that the main house of Yuwen is coming, will you support him?" "Oh, forget it, what kind of relatives can he have, even the city''s main government is occupied by people, this is the most savage city owner I have ever seen, the city owner can be his child, I am also drunk. It!" "It is said that the main family dislikes their gang and says that they have lost the face of the Yuwen family. Soon after, they will be recalled to the main house and become a slave. They will never turn over. This is not the case of the coming of the main family." People?" Yu Wentai, who is a great man of robbing, is naturally clear about these arguments, so he walks forward and the whole face is involuntarily cold. And with the breath in his body, the people who talked suddenly felt the silence around the body, like a moment of falling into the hail, quickly closed his mouth and quieted down. There is a color of fear in the middle, and I dare not say a few more words. Although Lingyun City is prosperous, it is not too big. The city government is on the side of the mountain. The pedestrians walked across the street and soon arrived at the city government. Speaking of the city''s main government, but in fact it is a normal can not be in the ordinary Sihe house. Entering not only does it have no sense of luxury, but it also has a shabby meaning. It is almost inconsistent with the city government. It can be seen that the life of this tribe is not comfortable. However, although the environment of the city''s main government is a bit shabby, the courtyard is still quite clean and tidy. Yu Wendong will lead Yu Wentai into the hall of the main hall and let him sit on his seat in Gaotang''s usual place. Now all the encounters of this branch family, all of them are told to the uncle who came from far away. Yu Wendong is like a bitter water. He has poured out all the experiences of the past years and the attitudes of the main family to them. He heard that Yu Wentais old face was chilly and swelled. The encounter between Yu Wendong and all the tribes of the entire branch family and the fate of the frustration, even an outsider in Leiyang heard it. Especially when I heard that the main family had to be a slave to all of them, and after eternal refusal to turn over, Yu Wentai couldnt help but smash the old one in front of him. Press a few. Yu Wentai was really unbearable, and suddenly stood up and couldnt help but said: "This is the same root, why is it too urgent, so family, don''t worry about it! Donger, you are going to get up soon. From then on, as long as I have Yuwentai, no one is able to bully you and bully my Yuwen branch! At this point, Yu Wentai finally understood the truth of all things, and realized that it was not the whole branch that slowed down himself, but that this pulse has really fallen, and that it has not fallen even if he is late, they will be defamed. For the slaves to the point of miserable. (To be continued) The author said, "When you come on, come on, come on, ah, protect the top 50, the wishes are very small, the iron friends look at you... Chapter 699： : Debauchery Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! After Yu Wendong talked about all the things, Yu Wentai also made it clear that because the deliberately neglected and degraded of the main family, their entire branch family lacked power, and in this small Lingyun city, they could not stay any longer. When Yu Wendongs father was still there, the cultivation was also in the middle of the enlightenment. In this small city pool, it was still barely able to support a little facade. But since his father''s death, the only enlightenment in the family has fallen, and Yu Wendong took over the family, and the whole family has become more and more declining. Although Yu Wendong has the heart to revitalize the whole family, he is helpless and lacks resources. He has been limited to make him difficult. It is really powerless. The strength of the family has plummeted, and it is no longer a secret that their families have been suppressed by the main family. In this case, even their former dominance in Lingyun City cannot be maintained at all. Losing the asylum of the main family, the other powerful families in the local area began to provoke them all kinds of provocations, frequently looking for help, and later became more and more courageous, and even directly harassed and insulted them, or even oppressed. Although it is because of the pressure of the main house, no one dares to deprive them of the position of the city owner, but in fact, Yu Wendong, the city owner, has long been a nameless empty check, not to mention the right, but in this little cloud In the city, it is difficult for him to survive and protect himself. In fact, his current city government is not a real city government. Instead, after his city government was occupied, he temporarily moved to a dilapidated house left by the family. Because in the year before, his original city government was seized by the strongest family in Lingyun City, Jingjia, and they drove them out of the real city government, so they had to move here. Not only that, but some of the shops and industries that his family developed in this city were gradually occupied by some local families and local snakes, which made them fall into the embarrassing situation that is now unable to survive. After knowing this, how can Yu Wentai, who is a big man of robbing, tolerate this tone, said on the spot, "Erh, lead the way, lets go back to the real city house today, and do it. The real master of Lingyun City!" Yu Wentai tried to keep down the volume and restrained his own strong atmosphere. He was worried that he would scare the whole family of the whole family who had suffered from twists and turns over the years. But he said this way, but he revealed the domineering iron, and let all the branches instantly. The people of the same vein seem to have recovered the **** nature of their blood that has been silent for many years, and raised their fists and cheered up. Lei Yang knows that Yu Wentai is going to shoot, killing the chicken and watching it for the monkey. In order to regain the dominance of the Yuwen branch family, he needs Liwei, and this goal of Liwei is undoubtedly the most powerful of Lingyuncheng. Strong, and dare to occupy the city''s main government - Jing family. The group soon came to the other side of the city. It was also close to the mountains, but it was built with a very grand mansion. Although the entire mansion did not know the internal layout, just look outside and it was magnificent, with other buildings around it. Than, completely different. Obviously this is the former city government, but after being occupied by the Jing family, nowadays it is no longer called the city government, but it is changed to call Jing. "A big dog, my Yuwen family also dare to occupy, today let you see and see my means of Yu Wentai!" Yu Wentai looked at the Jingfu two words, suddenly said the atmosphere. He raised his hand and pointed the two big characters of Jingfu directly into fly ash. At this time, the guards at Jingmens door, after detecting the abnormality, immediately yelled like Yu Wentai: Bold, who are you, dare to come and provoke my Jing family, dont want to live? The guards were two monks who had a knot, and they couldnt see the cultivation of Yu Wentai. In addition, Yu Wendongs vain and waste came with a group of people, and suddenly he yelled at Yu Wentai. However, Yu Wentai just underestimated the **** against them. The two guards, who were repaired by Dan, burst into a **** fog with two screams. Even if they didnt come and screamed, they died. There is no residue left. The two guys may not die when they die. How did they die, and they were so eager to greet them so quickly and unremarkably. And this scene is seen by all the tribes of the branch family. They were stunned on the spot. In their eyes, they were not good enough. It was also the strongest of the two great consummates, but they randomly killed the **** and killed them directly. This...this is easier than killing a chicken. This is what is cultivated, this is too horrible, but there are such strong people sitting on the support, the scene is bloody, but a group of people, but the heart has become more practical. "All the obstacles in the city''s main house, the old man only gives you up to ten time, automatically climbed out from inside and died, otherwise I will let you all the whole family, life is better than death!" Yu Wentai underestimated the killing of two knots After guarding the gate, the opening said faintly. His voice is not big, but it contains a unique rhyme in it, falling into the ears of all the Jingjia people in the city''s main house, and instantly blasting like a clear sky, making the whole house become instantly. Panic and noisy. Yu Wentais face is overbearing and full of blood. This means and method does not have the stability of the strong robbery. Instead, it seems to be a little more frivolous, so that the Leiyang in the side seems to see After Yu Wentai of a young age, I saw the arrogance and publicity of the times. After a few moments, there were counts of figures quickly appearing in front of the gate. The one who was headed by a Pentecostal man was even more uninformed. Then he screamed at the first exit: "Fucking, that is not long." Eyes, dare to come to Laozi Jingfu to make trouble, Lao Tzu wants to see him grow a few heads!" The old man is flying and arrogant, and thus he can see that his usual arrogance and arrogance, there is no such thing as the one-and-a-half old man should have. When Leiyang swept away, he saw that the old man was the master of the peak of Enlightenment. After he got up, there were five middle-aged men who had a perfect life. The heart suddenly understood, no wonder they dared to be so overbearing. It is really difficult to keep them low-key in this small town. The old man seems to have never thought of such a small place in Lingyun City, and there will be a strong person coming. At this time, he does not look at Yuwentai. Instead, he saw Yuwendong next to Yuwentai and immediately shouted. "Yu Wendong, you are tired of giving Lao Tzu, is it true, even dare to come to my house and yell, do you really think that I dare not kill you?" Yu Wendong probably formed the inertia by his bullying on weekdays. Although Yu Wentai supported him on the side, he couldnt help but subconsciously step back and see that Yu Wentais heart was a correction. "You can''t stay in the world with your obstacles!" Yu Wentai couldn''t stand it anymore. He said nothing, but he still didn''t wait for Yu Wendong to talk. He suddenly raised his hand and pressed it to the old man who came. This palm seems to be dull, but it forms a palm print on the top of the old man''s head. The palm print is transparent and faint. It is not obvious, but with a huge pressure that cannot be described, like the empty space above his head. It collapsed in an instant, and it crashed like him. It was also at this time that he only seemed to understand what kind of strong existence the other party had. He was shocked and the whole body was repaired as crazy. The mouth was even more exclaimed: "Dy to cross the ferry... ..." He can be used as a resistance, but he has already realized his use. At this moment, he feels that the time and space around him is completely imprisoned. He even wants to escape. Looking at the power that the sky can''t describe, the bombing is like pressing down to the world. This old man who has been arrogant in Lingyun City for a lifetime has finally exposed his unprecedented fear, knowing that his death has arrived, but he has not I thought it came so fast. boom! After a loud bang, the old man in this indescribable force, the body directly like sand painting, turned the fly ash, and this strong shock fluctuations, but also the group that followed him in an instant The strong person of Yuan Ying, the impact of the body directly burst, the disintegration of the broken limbs. The main force of the Jing family of Zhang Yiyi originally wanted to rush out to show his talents, but he did not expect that he would be uprooted by a rival, and he was killed by the second. The entire space suddenly became dead! The air was filled with a strong **** atmosphere, and it was not until a moment later that the old residents of the city who were originally watching the excitement broke out with a shocking discussion. "One trick, only one trick, it killed a five-figure infant. How is this power, what kind of power can do it?" "This is so amazing. One stroke will uproot the big tree of Jingyun City. What is the end of this, is it that the main house of Yuwen has changed its mind and has to shelter this branch family?" "..." The power of the robbery and the powerful, the fighting power is really different, so Leiyang felt a little shocked. And Yu Wendong and all the tribes of his entire branch, this is already shocking and incomprehensible. As a patriarch, Yu Wendong looked at Yu Wentai, the uncle, and the sense of solidity in his heart increased. He knows that their good days of branching are finally coming. In fact, Yu Wentai had previously converged, worried that the city will be damaged, so the power of that hand is just right. At this time, the rest of the family members of Jing family, who have been repaired better, have already rushed out. They originally came to help the family to cheer, and they want to play the breeze of their Jing family, but they never want to rush out. When I saw this picture, I was so scared that I quickly rushed to the depths of the inner government. Yu Wentai understands that the main force has been solved by him. The remnant forces under him should be handed over to Yu Wendong and all the branches of the tribe, because now they not only need to vent their anger, but also need to regain their former Confidence and blood. So Yu Wentai swung a big sleeve and said: "All the people of the branch are listening to the order, regaining the city''s government, scribbling the roots, killing him without leaving a piece of film!" (To be continued) The author said that the big chapter asks for flowers... In the last few days, the list is guaranteed... Chapter 700： : The main family is coming Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Yu Wentai''s voice is **** and bloody, and after the voice falls, the whole family who has been married for a long time, under the leadership of Yu Wendong, like the same wave of frenzy, flooded into the entire city. Yu Wenlin had heard about their experiences before, and he had long been wronged, and then he rushed in. After a while, the sound of the screams of horror sounded in the main city of the city, filled with a strong and pungent **** atmosphere. Leiyang didn''t go in. He had a good heart. Although he knew that there was nothing wrong with Yu Wentai''s iron-and-blood wrists, he still didn''t want to see the tragic death of innocent women and children. However, this is the embarrassment made by their predecessors. The father''s commandments are not enough to repay, they can only use their supplements. Although this is very helpless, it is the inability of them to get rid of this life. Fatality. The Jing family''s experience soon spread throughout the Lingyun City, making those who had a branch with Yuwen branch and the local snakes who occupied their family industry. After hearing the news, they frightened and fled. Less than three hours, not only did the former city government return to the hands of the branch family, but also the family industry that had been forcibly occupied by others, and returned to their hands. It can be said that in just three hours, the branch family experienced the process from **** to heaven again, and returned to the position of the former Lingyun City overlord. In the main hall of the city, in the lobby of Zhengfu, Yu Wendong first bowed to the ancestors outside the door, and said with emotion: "Too grandfather, grandfather, father, are you all looking at it, my family of branches will be revitalized?" The descendants of Yu Wenjis grandfathers grandfather returned, and we, the family of the veins, have never been oppressed since then. Its a heavenly eye, and the sky has eyes! Yu Wendong was very excited. Later, he even shouted: "All the people listened to the order, and along with me, thanked Yu Wentai uncle!" As his voice fell, all the tribes followed Yu Wendong, and kneel down to Yu Wentai in the seat of the Zhengtang, devoutly bowed. After the three worships, Yu Wentai waved his hands and immediately had a soft force to scatter. All the people were gently lifted up, and then said: "This matter, you said that you were still received by my grandfather Yu Wenji. Implicated, so you don''t have to be so polite! From then on, as long as I have a day in the world, I will never let you be bullied by anyone. What are the needs in the future, even though I will tell you! Later, he used the power of cultivation to warn all the people in Lingyun City: "From today, Yu Wendong officially returned to the position of the city owner. If anyone dares to disrespect him and kill him, he will kill him. !" This voice has a unique rhyme, like a thunderstorm on a sunny day, blasting in the ears of all the people in Lingyun City, making them feel trembled, but also understand that Yu Wendong, the once-inflicted city owner, has since become They are unattainable true city owners. Within the main hall of the city''s main government, there was a festive and joyful atmosphere, but Yu Wendong was not stunned by this sudden change. Instead, he looked at Yu Wentai again with a slap in the face. "Uncle, Now because of your arrival, the near worries have indeed been completely lifted, but there are still long-term concerns. I dont know how to resolve them. Since the Lords family has released the wind, it will definitely send people to come soon. Even if you are uncle, you can repair the sky, but the master of the house is like a cloud. How can you resist it? After Yu Wentai heard the words, he laughed and said: "Donger, you don''t have to worry. Since I am returning, this matter will naturally be solved by the uncle and the uncle. The big things are not blocked by the uncle!" The main family did not dare to provoke, but I Yu Wentai is not vegetarian. If they are really unreasonable, then we should not have such a main house. In the land of northern Xinjiang, the uncle also has a huge Zongmen. The days there will not be worse than this Zhongzhou. When the time comes, the whole family will return to the North Source with me! Immediately after Yu Wendong heard the words, he immediately ate a reassurance. After a smile, he solemnly hurriedly said: "So, it depends on the uncle!" Afterwards, all the tribes arranged their residences in the government after the follow-up of the entire city government. The Taoists had long been eager to practice and had a better place to live. They all plunged into it and began to cultivate. Even Yu Wenlin, who is usually active and playful, is no exception. Leiyang also wanted to cultivate, but he could go to the land of Zhongzhou. He was worried about too much in his heart. It was difficult to raise interest in cultivation for a while. Lei Yang is very curious as to why these cultivating desires are so strong. For this reason, he also specifically asked Yu Wentai, but he did not expect that even Yu Wentai, who had never been to the land of Zhongzhou, was full of energy. Strong desire to cultivate. However, Yu Wentai still took the time to tell Leiyang that it was because of the completion of one of their own laws, so there will be such a strong desire to cultivate, and after this law is completed, they are fully adapted. This is the land of Zhongzhou. However, Yu Wentai, in turn, was curious about Leiyangs state of seamless connection with Zhongzhous land. However, because he urgently needed to build his own rules, he did not think deeply, but sent Leiyang as soon as possible. It is. But for this matter, Lei Yang himself is well aware, and he suspects that this is mostly inseparable from the place where he has entered the virtual source. In this kind of waiting, Leiyang is one of the ten days in this boring suffering. Until this day, he suddenly felt a huge and strange knowledge in his residence suddenly came to the entire city, and his entire talent slammed out of the home. It was also at this time that in the depths of the citys main government, in a place where there was a fierce voice, he said: "Who is so arrogant, even the gods knowledge of the old mans house is not speedy. Show up!" His voice is the voice of Yu Wentai. After the passage, the consciousness of the gods is obviously fierce. Lei Yang can clearly feel his surprise. It seems that he did not think that this branch of the dying branch will appear. A monster so powerful. "Oh, weird, its hard to be the old monster of Yu Wenhua, and its not dead after the death?" At this moment, a figure of the void appeared in the air, looking at the city government below, the eyes were scornful. Leiyang saw that it was a handsome middle-aged man from Kong Wu. He was not old enough to look like Yu Wendong, but his body was better than Yu Wenfeng. In the mid-term peak, a shirt is gorgeous, and at first glance it is obviously from a noble and noble family. At this time, Yu Wendong, who had already been alarmed, and all the branches of the family, all of them went out of their homes at the moment. The middle-aged middle-aged men who looked up at the sky changed their faces one by one, especially Yu Wendong, who is a patriarch. It is directly on the ground, and the devout worship: "I am waiting for the tribe to welcome the parents and the boss!" Obviously, this man is an elder from the main family. Although Yu Wentai is a supporter of the branch family, they are still very afraid of the elders from Yuwens main family. It is difficult to get out of the past for a long time. , the kind of heart shadow left behind. But the middle-aged man did not pay attention to Yu Wendong and other ordinary people, but said with aloud: "If you know that I am coming, then you don''t hide it. Come out, let the elders see who you are." But at this time, Yu Wentai was sitting in the residence, and he snorted: "Hey, what do you count, and let the old man come out to meet, when it is the wild cat wild dog, you can follow the advice to the old man." ?" "You..." The middle-aged man was so angry that he couldnt speak. For a long time, apart from the familys power status higher than his own family, dare to speak to himself, there is no such foreigner who dares to despise himself. Suddenly I wanted to go back immediately. But he is feeling the person who is talking, it is indeed strong and abnormal, it seems that it is not good to provoke, to be stronger than himself, and then immediately under the pressure of anger, and vented to the ground to welcome his Yu Wendong and other people. "Yu Wendong listened to the intention, and the owner of the family had orders. Since today, your branch has been removed from the Yuwen family. You have returned to the main family with the elders. Since then, you have become a slave, and you have to turn over forever!" He shouted in anger. The whole person even read the deeds in his hands, and they all exclaimed that hysterically roared out. After Yu Wendong and all the tribes listened to it, if the body was sifted, the face was like a gray, and after preparing to hold the fist, spread his hands to pick up the golden decree falling from the sky, Yu Wentai in the rear residence of the house. But against the sky, the man in the middle of the enlightenment hurriedly screamed: "Roll!" This word, a violent drink, seems to be simple and rude, but when it falls, it contains a kind of rhetoric that is indescribable, and there is even more unstoppable anger mixed with it, and the fierceness is rolling from the depths of the house. Out. Falling in the eyes of Leiyang, the void immediately began to have endless ripples. It seems that the power of the heavens and the earth was completely blessed in this violent storm, and finally a storm of horror was transformed. A spiral of huge vortex, like a huge horn, rushed to the empty space that had just announced the end of the law, from the middle of the old man to the old. (To be continued) The author said: The seventh hundred chapters, what are you still hesitating, rewarding, throwing flowers, the more exciting behind... Chapter 701： :Go to Fuyan City Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! The storm brought a special kind of rhyme, the speed is fast, the strength of the power is fierce, and in an instant, the middle-aged and old-aged face from the main house has changed greatly, and even more involuntarily exclaimed: "The crossing ferry... ...you are actually a great man of robbing..." At the same time, he did not dare to have the slightest scorn, unreserved use of cultivation to go all out, and did not dare to look down on the storm that was formed just under one glimpse. The gap in the realm is always a huge gap that cannot be crossed. Even the middle-aged elders have done their best, even if he is a generation in the middle of the enlightenment, he cant fight against Yuwentai. This is a shocking blast. boom! The emptiness of the emptiness came, and all the defenses formed by the middle-aged man under the bombardment of the storm suddenly fell apart, like a piece of paper that could not be defeated, and was directly destroyed by the destruction. He himself was even more squeaky, and the whole person was blown up by this huge force. It was only after thousands of feet in the void that he was able to stabilize the retreating figure, and then he could not help but be "wow". It spurted a big mouthful of blood. The whole world was silent again and again, and the amazing power brought by this embarrassment directly shocked everyone again, and truly felt the power and power of the robbing power. "You...who are you, dare to be so disrespectful of the decree?" said the old man in amazement. At this time, Yu Wentai stepped on the void and looked at the former maniac, high above, the middle-aged old man who couldn''t be alive, and now he was so embarrassed that he suddenly got a big sleeve and faintly said: "Even the old man If you can''t afford it, how can you know the name of the old man!" When the old and the old listened to this statement, it suddenly became quite ugly, but it seems that he really can''t refute the other person''s sentence. After all, he himself couldn''t force the slap in the face. If it wasn''t for the other person''s mercy, estimate himself before. Its not as simple as spraying a few mouthfuls of blood. However, the elders he sent to the home will naturally not be so convinced. Even if he can''t beat his opponent, he still has to take the temperament of the main family. Otherwise, he will not refute the face of the main family. Therefore, at this time, he looked at some strange Yuwentai, and said with a bite: "Although you are a great man, if you are not a person of the Yuwen family, the owner of this matter will not be willing to give up, wait for me to return to the Lord. The family explained this to the owner, even if you are still unable to escape!" But Yu Wentai looked at him at this moment, and grinned and said: "Haha, then you have to see if you can go back to the main house and say it!" There are not many words in Yuwentai, but every sentence can be used to pick up the key points of the other party, sealing off the other party''s retreat, sharp and sharp, arrogant, saying that the other party is speechless, like holding the other three-inch pain, making the guy Saying that you can''t win, you can''t beat it, and the whole person feels very uncomfortable. At the same time, combined with his previous horror, his whole person really seems to be domineering, such as the **** of the same high. When Yu Wentais words came out, he suddenly let the middle-aged old man face it. He couldnt say a word. Although he is a veteran parent, he can live here today. He really wants to see him. A powerful face. As the elder of the legal profession of Yuwen, when he came to the branch family, he did not receive the general treatment of the stars. He had encountered such a depressed face and lost his face, but his heart was full of anger. Resentment, at this time he did not dare to reveal a little. He looked at Yu Wentai, and the whole person pondered for a long time, only to ask a word hard, said: "You want to kill me?" "Look at the mood!" Yu Wentai snorted, his hands spread, shrug his shoulders, faintly said, suddenly made the guy squat in the void, for a moment looked speechless. All the tribes of the ground branch family, at the moment, feel that they are very happy. I watched that the guy was suppressed by Yu Wentai and had no temper. I dont want to mention how happy I am. But in fact, Yu Wentai did not intend to kill this middle-aged old man. He just wanted to give the main family an attitude and let them know that since then the branch family is no longer the same as before, and anyone can slaughter the fish at will. At this time, I saw that the old man was being there, and he was suffering and tormented. He suddenly said with a brow: "Go, go back and tell the masters about the existence of the high ones. I will go there in person after Yuwentai." Floating Smoke City tells them everything!" After the old and the old heard the words, the whole person was obviously loose, and suddenly there was a feeling of being forgiven. Although there was a strong anger and resentment in the heart, but in the eyes, he did not dare to have a slight scorn, facing Yuwen. After a respectful fist, Tai turned and shook, and the whole person stepped into nothingness and disappeared into the void. At this time, the people of the entire ground were relieved, and instantly they heard the cheers of the general after the victory of the war. In the cheers, Yu Wentai returned to the ground like a **** of war, and returned to his home in the crowd. Before Yu Wentai''s residence, when all the people dispersed with excitement and excitement, Yu Wendong still stood there, and he refused to leave. Yu Wendong said that although he did not say anything, he was a worried face. Today, although the uncle''s move is indeed energetic, it is very deflated, so that his grievances against the main family have been vented for many years, but this has also attracted more trouble. Defying the law, disobeying the disobedience, and even the elders of the decree who also wounded, any one of them is enough to let their whole family be quietly erased. Despite the strength of Uncle Bo Wentai, there is still a more powerful existence in the main family. Although Yu Wentai has already indicated that he does not need to worry about this matter, but this bureau, how can the uncle solve the problem, his heart is really No bottom! At this time, Yu Wentai perceives that Yu Wendong is outside the residence and is embarrassed. He immediately said: "East, come in!" Yu Wendong entered the residence and did not speak his own thoughts. Yu Wentai immediately said: "Donger, I don''t think you are so young, but you are very far-sighted. Uncle is happy for your maturity. But for the previous things, you don''t have to worry too much. Since my uncle has dared to show such an attitude to the main house, naturally there will be countermeasures, so you can rest assured! Now, after I entered Zhongzhou, I have not fully adapted to the laws of heaven and earth here. After ten days, I will bring all my ways and go to the floating smoke of the main house to completely resolve this matter! After listening to Yu Wendong, he immediately hugged his fist and said: "It seems that it is a child''s heart. Since the uncle has arranged for it, then the child will not be bothered, and will retire first!" Yu Wentai nodded. After Yu Wendong left, he went into the cultivation state again. After ten days, Yu Wentai took ten roads with Leiyang and went on the road. After Yu Wendong sent the family from the family, they reluctantly sent them out of Lingyun City, and they even sent them forward. Tens of thousands of miles, finally stood in the void and waved goodbye. At this time, Yu Wentai also said with a big hand: "Go, boy, the old man takes you to the floating city!" In fact, before Yu Wentai left Lingyun City, he was not at ease with the strength of the people of today''s branch, so he also deliberately left a series of methods, and left a lot of resources for cultivation. After arranging everything, this will leave with peace of mind. (To be continued) The author said: Thank you for your support of iron powder, come on, and the last day of tomorrow, the flowers are coming... Chapter 702： : Shen Fengzhou Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Nether, Leiyang and other people are riding a snow-white flying boat like Yu Xuetai. This is the flying instrument of Yu Wentai. Because of this white flying boat, the head of the boat is engraved with a flying eagle and the whole boat. It is as white as snow, so it is famous for its snow eagle boat. Although the snow eagle boat is called a boat, in fact, the internal space is very large. It is simply a huge spaceship. It is like a huge snow eagle flying between the heavens and the earth. It looks quite eye-catching. Among them, there is a large cabin, and a group of 12 people, including Lei Yang, are sitting in it, not one tenth of them, and they are very relaxed. However, at this time, the interest and attention of all of them was no longer on the snow eagle boat, but all stood on the edge of the cabin, admiring the vast plain scenery on the land of Zhongzhou. Counting them, although they have been in Zhongzhou for more than half a month, because of the branch family, and they have to adapt to the different laws of this piece of Zhongzhou, so they have not been able to appreciate this Zhongzhou. Scenery. At this moment, the snow eagle boat took them to the center in this world and quickly went to the center. So great to appreciate the opportunity of this world and the vast beauty of the world, how can they give up easily. Leiyang is no exception. He is also on the edge of the boat. He looks at the endless plain scenery between the heavens and the earth, and the river waters embedded in the plains on the plains. He suddenly reminds him of the homeland of Nanyue and his hometown. Wuyuan Town. To be honest, this Zhongzhou land is indeed extraordinary, sitting on the snow eagle boat overlooking the plains of the central part of the country, vast and vast, handsome and beautiful, it is really an instant to make people open, there is a great river, beautiful Strong, but not so proud. Such beautiful landscapes and magnificent land, even if they were born in Leiyang, where Nanyue was used to the green mountains and green waters, they all felt that they were extremely beautiful. Moreover, it came from the icy land of northern Xinjiang, and had never seen a little green northerly year. The sect is all. Yu Wenlin stood close to Leiyang, staring at the ground beneath him, indulging in the earth and earth of this earthy show, thinking into the wild horses and galloping, there is a feeling of intoxication and no return. After a long time, he said with emotion: "The beautiful scenery, or Lei brother, you said well, lost a landscape, there must be more beautiful scenery in front, it seems that the road to practice begins with the foot, the road is indeed Better than reading thousands of books. I have no goal in Yu Wenlin before, except that the practice is to continue the incense for the family, but since then, my life has had one more goal, that is, this life is going to travel all over the five domains, visit the business card Dachuan, see the world Beautiful view! After Lei Yang heard the words, he immediately responded with a smile: "Yu Wenxi is really a good ambition, but I see you guys, I dont really want to see the beauty of the world, but I want to find an excuse to bring you Yuwens The incense continues to the land of the five domains!" The sound of Leiyangs voice just fell, and immediately caused a burst of laughter in the cabin. In fact, among the Taoist priests, although they were both a Zongmens brothers and brothers, they all communicated with each other. Not much. In addition to obeying the commanding arrangements of the lord Yu Wentai, they basically did not communicate with each other during the weekdays. They did not want to be at the same time by the words of Leiyang at the same time. And there are a few female practitioners in the Tao. Among them, some of them suddenly reddish. When Yu Wenlin saw this situation, he was embarrassed to say: "Lee brother, don''t say anything!" After that, he still tried his best to look at Lei Yang, meaning that there was a female repair, let him talk and pay attention to the size, but unexpectedly Leiyang did not say much, but he was like a thief guilty, there is no silver three hundred two The appearance of it suddenly caused a burst of laughter. After that, the entire cabin was changed to the previous dull atmosphere, and all the Taoists gradually began to have some exchanges, so the atmosphere gradually became active. However, at this time, Lei Yang saw Yuwentai in the forefront of the cabin at a glance, but he always sat there with his knees and motionless. He turned his back to Leiyang. Although Lei Yang couldn''t see his facial expression, he obviously felt that he had a very depressed atmosphere in his body. Obviously, although he is a great man of robbing, he has to face the profound family of Yuwens main family. He has a great family of Nirvana ancestors. He is actually not as relaxed as his appearance. The trip to Yancheng is not easy. There is a big robbery to control the flying boat. The speed of their journey is naturally very fast. In addition, they were directly transmitted to the central region. Although the land of Zhongzhou is vast, they can gradually get closer to the center after one month. The area on the edge of the sea. In fact, it is reasonable to say that the branch of Lingyun City should have a family transfer to the main family of floating smoke, but then it was directly destroyed by the main family, so they can only hurry. But fortunately, there is such a big robbery, so it is not difficult to catch a road. In January, they are close to the center of the center of the sea. In half a month, they can reach the seashore of the sea. Not far from the floating city! As the flying boat continued to move forward, Lei Yang and other people finally understood why the tough family of the hidden world would build the city near the center, because from the outside to the inside, the closer to the center of the sea, The more powerful the world, the more powerful it is. At this moment, compared with the previous Lingyun City, the power of the heavens and the earth must be several times more intense. It is precisely because of the discovery of this mystery that all the Taoists have started to meditate from the previous chats, and they have been practicing day and night, so that Lei Yang has to sigh, they are really my masters. Time is like gold! After a few days, the heavens and the aura around the flying boat became more and more intense. Leiyang judged at the bottom of his heart that he should arrive at the destination of their trip to the city of smoke, because the power of the heavens and the earth is getting stronger and stronger. At this time, the emptiness around them, and sometimes they can see some flying implements, galloping away from different directions. It was about those who felt that they were coming soon, and they all wanted to see the big city on the land of Zhongzhou in the first time. So they woke up from the state of meditation and again stood on the edge of the cabin and began to appreciate the surroundings. Scenery. The more you go forward, the more flying instruments, and the various flying instruments are very strange, the order is not worse than the snow eagle boat under his feet, and even better, once again let you come from The Taoists of the North Yuanzong have greatly opened their eyes and verified the richness and power of the land of Zhongzhou. At this moment, one of the female practitioners suddenly screamed, pointing to the side of the snow eagle''s side and said: "Look, you see, is that a phoenix?" After everyone heard the words, they all looked at each other. Then they saw a colorful phoenix coming in the direction of their boat. The moment they once again attracted a burst of exclamation. At this time, even Yu Wentai, whose eyes had been closed, couldnt help but look at each other and cast a gaze. The phoenix plumage is colorful and exudes the glory of Yingying. There is a boat on the back with a three-footer. Although the whole phoenix looks very solid, everyone can immediately distinguish it. It is not a real phoenix. It is the illusion of the three-footed boat on that side, which is equivalent to the soul of the boat. Even so, the boat was quite pulling the wind, and all the way through, suddenly succeeded in attracting the eyes of monks on other flying instruments, and even the buzz. "God Fengzhou..." And when Yu Wentai saw it, he couldn''t help but exclaimed. (To be continued) The author said: The last day, the last day, come on, protect the list, increase the income... seek rewards... Chapter 703： : The old man in the boat Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! "God Fengzhou, what is that?" Yu Wenlin immediately after listening to the question. "It is said that it is the super-flying weapon that can be used in the top ten families of the whole state. The speed is fast, and it can travel thousands of miles!" Yu Wentai quickly said after hearing the words. When everyone listened, even the eyes of the big eyes carefully looked at the past. Although the Shenfeng boat was very fast according to Yu Wentai, it may be because it was about to arrive at the destination, so the speed of the trip was not Its too fast, but its going to be a bit faster than the speed of the snow eagle. Soon it arrived at the position with the snow eagle boat, the two boats are separated by about 50 feet, and continue to fly forward. At this time, the people on the snow eagle boat also saw it clearly. On the Shenfeng boat, there were actually only two people, one old and one young, one old man, and one young woman. The old man was old-fashioned and his face was majestic. At first glance, he was the type of extermination teacher who refused to be thousands of miles away. However, his cultivation was a more powerful repair than Yu Wentai. The woman is very strange, but the whole body can not see any fluctuations in cultivation, as if it is a mortal without any cultivation, but she gives a sense of immortality. Her whole person seems to give people a kind of ice-clear and clean, dust-free, dirt-free, sacred and inviolable. It seems that it is all about the gods, especially the appearance of the country, but also the heavens and the earth. The colorful phoenix at the foot is also eclipsed in an instant. At this time, Leiyang passed by in the Shenfeng boat. After seeing the woman''s appearance, there was always a sense of familiarity in her mind. In his eyes, the woman''s dagger moth, elegant and delicate, although the whole person is glamorous, but beautiful but not flamboyant, not unassuming, such as the same quietly blooming empty valley, quiet and refined. "Who is she? How can I have a familiar feeling with her?" Lei Yang thought hard in his mind, but for a moment there was no result. Until the Shenfeng boat had gone, his entire talent suddenly slammed his thigh, and the figure that once appeared in his mind gradually overlapped with the figure of the woman in the previous Shenfeng boat. "It''s her... yes, it must be her, that kind of breath, that kind of temperament, not wrong, it must not be wrong, the extinction can not be wrong..." Although this overlap is indeed unbelievable, Lei Yang also believes that his intuition can not be wrong. However, she was not someone else after the memory overlap in Leiyang''s mind. It was the mysterious disappearance of the family in Wuyuan Town that night, and he did not say goodbye to him - Shen Aojun. Lei Yang said from there, where he said to himself, but Yu Wenlin, who was on the sidelines, was confused. He quickly patted Lei Yangs shoulder and joked: Hey, Lei brother, youre fine, that womans beauty is pretty, but I havent found her hooking your soul. How do you lose your soul? Is your soul not wanting you, sneaking with the woman?" Although all the children are obsessed with the beauty of the woman, but it is impossible to reach the state of Leiyang. At this moment, with the voice of Yu Wenlin falling, a burst of laughter broke out again, even the day after day. Come, Yu Wentai, whose face has been gloomy, has been amused by his grandson. But at this moment, Lei Yang did not pay attention to their jokes at all, but the thoughts were quickly screaming in my mind. Although this woman has had some changes with the face of Shen Aojun, she must know that she was only 18 years old at that time, so as time goes by, the appearance changes and becomes more refined is also reasonable. However, she did not have any fluctuations in her body. This made Lei Yang always unable to understand, but a little Leiyang was very sure, that is her temperament that was always like orchids. I haven''t seen it for many years. In the same year, I left the jade flute of Zhongzhou. Now, when the water meets, how can Leiyang miss it again? So when he thinks of it, he will step out of the snow eagle and step forward to Yuwentai. Seniors, younger generations have nothing to do with this, as for the promise of the day, I will definitely fulfill it!" After he finished speaking, he had already turned out a golden flying boat at his feet. It was the golden dragon boat that he got from the Liuyuan of the virtual source in the land of the virtual source, and then he did not wait for everyone to speak. He turned a golden meteor and went straight to the gods and phoenixes that disappeared in the sky. The speed was so fast that Yu Wentai, who was a great man of robbing, also secretly snarled. "Hey, Lei brother, Lei brother, why are you going here?" Yu Wenlin shouted in a snowy boat, but Lei Yang had disappeared into the horizon at this time, and he did not respond to him at all. So Yu Wenlin complained only on the snow eagle boat: "No, you really have to chase the beauty, you are too crazy, and said that I want to continue the incense to the five domains. You are premeditated yourself!" ...... Yu Wenlins complaints are that he does not know about Leiyang, who is in a hurry and is on the road. The goal of his heart at this moment is to catch up with the Shenfeng boat in front. Although Shen Fengzhou can travel millions of miles a day, but the speed at this time has not shown the ultimate, and the virtual source of Leiyang, its speed is almost faster than the speed of the virtual source of the year. Be faster. Leiyang is driving the virtual state of Jinzhou, and quickly in this speedy catch-up, he is constantly approaching the Shenfeng boat in the world. The speed even makes Leiyang feel that there is a transcendence of the peak of the road. The feeling, and he feels that because of his restrictions, this virtual source of gold, is far from reaching the speed it can achieve. After a while, Lei Yang gradually approached the colorful Shenfeng boat in the strange eyes of the monks on the flying crafts, and then Leiyang held a fist to the woman in the Shenfeng boat: "Girl, are you Shen Aojun Shen Yan?" The woman on the Shenfeng boat turned to look at Leiyang''s moment, and suddenly she looked at her eyes. It was obvious that there was a big touch in her heart. But somehow, she suddenly suddenly frowned and suddenly wrinkled. I turned the face that was as refined as a sculptor to the other side, and did not respond to Lei Yangs words. It was the majestic old man who looked at Leiyang with a sharp look. He said coldly: "Give you a time to leave, and stay away from my gods and phoenixes. Otherwise, you will be rude to you?" But the woman on the Shenfeng boat just saw the moment of Leiyang. The kind of touch was obviously the way she knew herself. Leiyang could almost conclude that she must be Shen Aojun. Although the appearance has changed a lot compared with that year, it has become more refined, more like a finely crafted, but her memory and the unique temperament of her body have not changed, nor will it change. . Even Leiyang had previously seen her seeing her own moment. The entire pupil was obviously contracted. Although it was very short, it was still captured by Leiyang. I just didnt know why she suddenly changed her mind and put it out. I dont know how I am. For many years, Leiyang has never had the news of Shen Aojun. Since the departure of the Leijia Center Square in Wuyuan Town, it is now 40 years away from the light and shadow of the year. At this time, the place has once again seen the old man of that year. How can it be easy to give up! Next, Leiyang directly ignored the old mans warning. As if he didnt hear it, he looked at Shen Aojuns side face and continued: Shen girl, its me, Im Leiyang, dont you remember? ? When we first met, it was in the Fulong Mountain Range in Wuyuan Town. At that time, I also fought the flame demon bear and saved you. Do you really remember this? In the end, my mine is in danger. I really can''t help it. I only ask for help from you, or you bring your family to help my Lei family repel the strong enemy. You see, the brand that you gave me that year, I still keep it, I dont believe it, but I dont know why, why did you disappear mysteriously? Lei Yang said that he also escaped the family card and showed it to Shen Aojun. But the woman in the gods and phoenixes always stayed there as if she had not heard him. Ren Leiyang tells about the past, those memories, the woman in the Shenfeng boat, but never turned his head again, look at him. (To be continued) The author said: Thank you for your support. This month, with the unremitting efforts of the fine waves, the daily doubles will be smoother! Indeed, on this day, even more than tens of thousands, even the age of 230,000, the daily two are indeed too few, but the small waves want to say that I am always committed to the story structure of the whole novel, and the completeness of the story. Strive for **** and strive to give readers the best reading experience, so I hope everyone understands! Well, I am not worried, the year is near, I wish you all a happy New Year in advance, everything is fine! Finally, in a word, don''t forget to give me the basic flowers tomorrow! Chapter 704： : Lets go. Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! However, in this narrative, Lei Yang not only did not care about the warnings of the old man, but also the closer he was to the virtual source, so that the monks on the flying instruments that were also moving at the top speed looked at the thunder. When Yangs eyes were on, he thought he was dying. Some monks are pretending to be like a gentleman. "The freedom is solid and valuable, and the price of life is higher. He is really for the beauty, and both can be thrown!" Lei Yangs establishment of this move succeeded in angering the old man, causing her angry anger to suddenly scream: Since you are looking for death, the old body will be perfect today! The old man said nothing, raising his hand is a palm of his hand, high on the top, a pair does not care about the appearance of others. In an instant, a vast expanse of power was suddenly erupted, and immediately a stunned palm print was made in the void, and it fell from the head of Leiyang. This huge force is so direct that the void bursts and the space collapses. Lei Yang feels the power of the heavens and the earth around his body in an instant, and suddenly it is like boiling, like a boiling pot of water, there is a way to put yourself The feeling of cooking. The other party is enlightened and powerful. After this palm is settled, Leiyangs bones will be saved. Faced with this palm, Leiyangs whole person is very calm, and he simply does not move, but does not dodge. . And looking at his meaning, there was no intention to resist at all. He immediately saw all the monks who saw this scene, took a sigh of relief for him, and mentioned his heart to the eyes of the blind man. "Does he want to commit suicide?" "He won''t be enchanted by the beauty of the country." "This is too persistent!" "..." Although they are out of the void, at this time, as they get closer to the floating city, there are many flying instruments around them. At this time, the monks on the implements have seen this scene. In fact, it is not that Leiyang does not resist or escape, but he has to take this opportunity to gamble and gamble on whether she is Shen Aojun. Because of his judgment on Shen Aojun, whether true or not, after this move, he will be able to judge it! That palm print with the supreme power of the robbery, although the old man dealt with a district yuan infant repair, did not use the full force, and even can be said to just a wave of the hand, but its attack power compared with the enlightenment, but still is not the same day And language. Not yet close, Lei Yang feels that he has a feeling of being cooked all over the body, and there is a time and space to force him to squeeze him, so that he can''t even escape. The printing speed is extremely fast, and the strength of the scalp is so painful that even the skin has not appeared, and even the skin has appeared numerous fine cracks, like porcelain cracks. Leiyang saw the power of the transitional robbery. He understood that once he lost the gambling, he would be like the old man of the Jing family. Under the slap of the power of the tyrannical power, the sand painting was broken instantly. From then on, the soul flew and disappeared. Even at this time, he still firmly believes that he will not gamble because his judgment is not wrong. Sure enough, just when everyone couldnt help but close their eyes, Lei Yangs body began to deform under the strong force of that palm. The woman behind the old slave suddenly suddenly had a light hand and used it. Wen Weis voice sighed softly: Yu, please stop! The old brow wrinkled and hesitated a little, but there was still a feeling of not being able to resist, and suddenly he swung the big sleeves and shook the palm print that suddenly crashed. At this time, the whole person of Leiyang stood on the virtual source of Jinzhou, and his body suddenly suddenly became loose. His whole body was breathing heavily, although under such powerful force, he did not suffer too much. Internal injuries, but the entire clothes have also been soaked by the blood on the skin cracks, soaked in scarlet, the whole person seems quite wolf. However, despite the wolverine, he has slightly raised his mouth at this moment, and gradually revealed a smile, because he knows that he is gambling, and in his heart, he has got the answer he wants. "The saint, you are holy and noble, don''t provoke the dust, this person is close to you, it is even more unreasonable to you, I don''t know why you still have compassion, forgive such a rogue, you will mess up your mind. The old man turned and shook his fist at the woman in the boat, respectfully speaking, with a bit of dissatisfaction in his words. "Yu mother-in-law, you have to worry about it. I have my own size, but I will see my loved ones soon. I don''t want to be infected with blood and see them with suffocation!" The woman continued to speak warmly, her tone was not warm. Not fire, but after saying it, even the old man who is a repairer of the robbery does not dare to have a slight disappointment. After she finished, she didn''t wait for the old man to talk again. She finally turned around and looked at Leiyang again. She said with a blank expression: "Let''s go, I am not the person you are looking for!" Lei Yang wanted to continue to say a few words, hoping that Shen Aojun could recognize him with him, but she did not wave directly: "Yu mother, speed up!" As her voice fell, the old man slammed directly on the phoenix boat, and suddenly the phoenix phoenix under the phoenix phoenix became dazzling, and a slamming sound turned a shadow away. Disappeared in the endless emptiness of the front. Leiyang stopped and did not continue to chase, because he understood that he could not catch up at this time. He gradually laughed in the same place, and the laughter grew louder and louder. In the end, it was directly the kind of laughter and laughter that made him go up, so that all the monks on the flying instruments here thought he was suffering. Stimulating, crazy, only he himself understands, this is his inner expression at the moment! The jade flute is in the hand, the flute sounds melodious, and a song turns to lead the gods. It blows out the endless memories of Lei Yang at the moment, and expresses his mood at the moment, but also introduces the tens of thousands of people. Outside the gods and phoenixes in the ears of Shen Aojun. Although Shen Aojuns surface is calm at this time, his heart has already been like the sea, and he cannot calm down. The flute was very strange. In the flute, the scene of Wuyuan Towns scene was unbearable, and it was unstoppable from the suppression and appeared in her mind. After a long time, when the flute of her ear was already cut off, she woke up from her memory and said in her heart: "Yueyang Gongzi, sorry, I have a family mission, but I cant help myself, so we may I can never recognize each other because we are not destined to be a person of the world..." At this time, Yu Wentai carried all the Xueyuan boats of the North Source Zongdao and rushed up. Seeing Leiyangs wandering in the void, he once again led him into the Snow Eagle Boat and quickly asked him what it was. The situation, but Lei Yang laughed, and he did not respond to Yu Wentai''s words. The flying boat continued to move forward, and the whole person in Leiyang gradually fell into meditation, letting the huge snow eagle boat carry him, getting closer and closer to the floating smoke city where the main house of Yuwen was located! (To be continued) The author said: Ask for flowers, basic flowers, vote for me, thank you for the book friends who are still chasing books, thank you for giving me the basic flowers of last month! Chapter 705： : violent things Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! In the snow eagle boat, Yu Wenlin wanted to ask Lei Yang if he was full of stomach. But Lei Yangs whole person entered a state of contemplation at this time. Yu Wenlin was not disturbed, so he swallowed back to his mouth. As the more and more near the floating city, Yu Wentai seems to feel the pressure is getting bigger and bigger, and began to think about how to resolve this situation in the bottom. And those Taoists seemed to feel the pressure of the Sovereign. At this time, they were all seated and closed, and the whole cabin was quiet again, and the atmosphere became more and more dull. However, in fact, compared with the dull atmosphere in the cabin at this moment, Leiyangs inner feelings are very good, not so depressed, because he has already confirmed through the previous confirmation that the young woman in Shenfengs boat is the Shen Aojun of the year. Undoubtedly, I got the answer he wanted. Although Shen Aojun pretends to be a stranger who does not know him, her initial eyes and the last words to stop the old man''s actions are enough to prove her identity. The lie that she woven to the old lady, although the old man finally let go of Leiyang, but it does not deceive the old man and deceive Leiyang, but is a desire to escape, as soon as possible to escape Leiyangs sight. An excuse. However, why did she want to do this, even after seeing the old people who had not seen for many years, she not only did not recognize each other, but also hurriedly left, which made Lei Yang really do not understand. And Lei Yang remembers that when he saved her from the flame demon bear in the Fulong Mountain Range in Wuyuan Town, she clearly had repairs. She is already a seven-layered aura. According to the calculation of time, even if she does not work hard to cultivate, her talents should be in the late stage of the knot, but why she looks like a lack of cultivation. mortal? Is it that she has cultivated a special practice now that she has not seen her at all? And although she does not seem to be repaired, she has given her a sense of holiness. At first glance, there is another kind of extraordinary, mortal and extraordinary. There is a huge contradiction between the two, but it is in her body. It seems so harmonious and not conflicting. Why is this? The old man was repaired as a robbery, but in front of her, she was respectful, dare not have a trace of offense, and also praised her as a saint. What is going on? This kind of problem constantly circulates in Leiyang''s mind, and instantly makes the original simple Shen Aojun, the whole person cast a mysterious veil. Lei Yang analyzes these problems in his mind one by one. He feels that there are thousands of threads in the moment, but he can''t grasp the main line. However, one thing he can be sure of is that Shen Aojun must have encountered a very helpless thing. To know that Leiyangs memory is like a modern HD camera, he carefully recalls the short conversation moment in the past. In Shen Guanjuns eyes twice, he can see that her eyebrows are hidden. Deep depression. Obviously, although she is now in a position and identity, it is unimaginable, but it is not what she wants, nor what she wants. In Leiyang''s thoughts, the entire snow eagle boat galloped between the heavens and the earth, and there was only a whistling wind in the quiet cabin, making the whole atmosphere more depressed. When the time swayed, it was another five days. After five days, there was a sudden wave of sea tides in the quiet cabin, and the power of the whole world was already full, and the previous Lingyun City I dont know how to force it thousands of times. "What is this sound?" At this time, sitting next to Leiyang, Yu Wenlin, who had been ruined in the past five days, couldnt help but ask, and at the same time stood up and looked out of the cabin. From this point of view, he suddenly exclaimed: "City... sea... fast, you all look at..." Yu Wenlin seems to be shocked by the scenery on the ground below. He suddenly turned his head and looked shocked at the people in the cabin. He was too excited at the moment and even said it was a bit incoherent. All the sons and sons heard the sound of the tides at the moment, and suddenly stood up curiously, looking out of the cabin, and they were instantly shocked by the sights in front of them. In front of the land, there is a huge city that is so shocking and shocking. Although the entire city is not at the top of the tall mountain, and there is no mountain here, but an endless plain, but the city is cloud steaming, the mist is lingering, looking far away, it seems to give people a kind of building on the cloud. The illusion is like a floating city floating above the clouds. On the other side of the city, there is a vast sea of ??smoke, and the floating mist of water comes from there, and the creaking tides of the time are also from there. How beautiful is this kind of scenery, how many pounds are there, you can understand when the roads are full of shocked faces, and the words of the floating city, you can immediately understand when you look at it. Really, let the first-time people in this place easily engrave this scene in their minds, and it is hard to forget this life. "Its time, this is the hometown of my grandfather, and the home of my Yuwen family is really different!" I dont know when Yu Wentai has already woke up from the beginning, and now he looks up and he also The scene that I have not seen, suddenly said with emotion. The speed of the snow eagle boat is extremely fast. When several people talked, it was already close to the floating city. When there was a land of thousands of miles from the city, Yu Wentai suddenly felt that there was an invisible array in the world before it blocked the way. At this time, he looked around for a week, and suddenly found that many flying implements had landed on the ground, and immediately understood that within this range, it must be the no-fly zone of the entire floating smoke city, and he quickly landed the canoe on the ground. After putting the instrument down, take a line of roads and follow the wide passage into the city. I have to say that the prosperity of this floating city is indeed extraordinary. They are still far away from the city, but the entire passage into the city is a flow of people, so it is even outside the city. Don''t say the city! A few people walked slowly, and the mood was urgent. I wanted to see the real city of Zhongzhou, and soon I was near the city. The walls of this city are not tall, but the gates of the city gates are very wide. They are several times more common than Leiyang and other cities. But these are not the most eye-catching places. The most eye-catching place is this whole The outer walls of the city wall and the gate of the city are all inlaid with a full set of Lingshi, so that when you look at it, you will have a luxurious feeling of luxury. Even Yu Wentai, who is the owner of the North Source, can''t help but sigh and say: "Hey, this is really a big hand!" Leiyang felt it. The Lingshi is also a high-quality stone of the middle quality. It is also mixed with some of the best red spirits, blue spirits and even purple spirits. It is indeed the ultimate luxury of the atmosphere. "I rely on, how many Lingshi do you have to do, it is really a powerful hidden family in Zhongzhou. This wall alone shows their strong strength and deep foundation." Leiyang feels that the wall is emitting The rich aura, sighed. But then he made a word in the face of Yu Wentai scared. "But it''s a lot of waste. Putting them here is a bit of a violent thing. If you can all buckle it, I wouldn''t make a fortune!" After Lei Yang finished, he couldn''t help but swallow a sip of water. The color of greed in the eyes of the people is not disguised. Then he was also bitterly guilty, revealing the kind of eyes that were full of hunger and hunger, and felt that they were just ruining the treasures of heaven and earth, which made a group of stalks cast their contemptuous eyes in an instant. Yu Wentai quickly patted Lei Yangs shoulder and exchanged his eyes: Little brother, this cant be a must! And also deliberately walked around Leiyang, close to him, for fear of this guy, a control Can''t live, rushed up for a while, then there was a big problem. The group was guarding Leiyang on the other side, while queuing in the middle of the line, gradually approaching the wide city gate. (To be continued) The author said: Asking for flowers, asking for flowers, and asking for rewards, don''t forget to vote for the basic flowers of this month, thank you! Chapter 706： : inner ring and outer ring Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! There are gate guards in front of the city gate, and those guards responsible for guarding the gates of the city are actually finished in the late Yuan Ying and even Yuan Ying. It can be seen that the strength of this Yuwen master is indeed extraordinary, and even the guards of the gatekeeper are all cultivated to the level, and the strength of the family can be imagined. According to the usual practice, no matter how high or low, if you want to enter the city, you have to pay 10,000 Chinese spirits to enter. After Yu Wentai takes out a large bag of Lingshi, he will frame Leiyang directly through the city gate and enter the float. Inside the city of Yancheng. However, Lei Yang was dissatisfied and complained inside: "Since the city is covered with Lingshi, your family is not lacking in Lingshi, why do you still need us to receive the spiritual stones of the poor from the outer world!" Its not Yu Wentais caution. Its really what Leiyang saw. He really couldnt help but tickle. If Yu Wentai used his arm to take him, hes a big one on the gate. Purple spirit, really want to go down to friendship. In his words, those are all repaired, don''t want to, don''t do it, don''t do it, don''t be white! That guy is the essence of the spirit of the Qin Master. He has a deep understanding of the benefits of the monk''s cultivation. When he sees it, he naturally can''t help the greed in his heart. However, after entering the city, the buildings are magnificent, but there is nothing special about it. There is no exaggeration to the point of inlaying the stone. This makes Yu Wentai unconsciously relieved and uses it again. Eyes warned Lei Yang, let him not play any idea for the time being. The strength of the heavens and the earth in the city is several times stronger than that outside the city. Under the interpretation of Yu Wentai, the talents understand that the Lingshi inlay outside the city is actually not just extravagant, but luxurious, but a A huge, indescribable polyfamily. However, Lei Yang has long been aware of the fact that he has been in contact with the spirit of the spirit, and he has already seen it before. A group of people walked through the bustling market in the city of Floating Smoke, and gradually integrated into the lively crowds on the streets of the floating city. Although you look at the smog in the distance, when you are really immersed in the situation, the whole place seems to be clear and clear, and the sky is clear, making everyone feel very strange. Not only that, when I look at it, I feel close to the vast sea of ??smoke, as if I am at the seaside. When I am near here, I cant hear the sound of a wave. Its clear that there is still a long distance from the seaside. Distance. In order not to attract attention, Yu Wentai waited for everyone to enter a shop in Zhongzhou costumes, replaced everyone''s dress, and then turned around and found a relatively remote restaurant, settled the line. After that, Lei Yang and Yu Wenlin were called to the side, and the two of them must let the Taoists not move around, so that Lei Yang took care of the gang for her, and his entire talents turned away. Before leaving, Yu Wentai also specifically said the last sentence. If he had any changes, he would let Leiyang leave with a line of his own way and go to participate in the trial of Zhongzhou. When Yu Wentai left, the whole person was in a hurry and the pace was heavy. It is obvious that he went to the main house this time. The pressure is so great that only he can understand. Yu Wenlin is very worried about the safety of his grandfather, but he feels that he is a low-heeled person. In the land of Zhongzhou, where the master is like a forest, he is as small as a dust. Therefore, in order to alleviate his depression and pressure, he decided to think again. I have invested in cultivation, and I can find some comfort for my uneasy heart. After Yu Wentai left, Leiyang and his entourage each returned to the room of the restaurant. The Taoist people began to practise their cultivation in an attempt. They tried to show their talents in the trial of Zhongzhou three years later, but it made Leiyang feel save and save. heart. Leiyang saw that there was nothing to do at the moment, but the door could not be opened. The second door was not a step. Although he was quite curious about this floating city, he still calmed down and prepared to practice for a few days. However, his whole feelings are really difficult. Although the power of the heavens and the earth in this city is very rich and unusual, it is indeed suitable for cultivation. However, he has an inexplicable irritability. It is really difficult to practice quietly. Although it has been hard to practice for a few days, it can be finally But nothing. Seeing that other people have cultivated with relish, it seems that they will not leave at will, and Leiyang will decide to go out and turn around. By the way, I will understand the environment and situation around. Its been a few days, and Yu Wentai will not go back. Lei Yangs guess is that things are not going well, so he still has to understand the environment around the restaurant, just in case the situation is not optimistic, he still Have to leave the floating city in advance with the public. In fact, Yu Wentai wanted to leave these Taoist temples in Lingyun City, but the Taoists strongly urged them to accompany them together, and Yu Wentai believed that they should really let them grow their knowledge, so they finally had such a situation. Leiyang did not blindly go, because the city was banned from flying, it was not easy to understand the layout of the entire city by relying on himself to observe. However, Lei Yang wandered around the country all the year round. In the past few years, he has gone to the south and the north. The experience and means of doing things outside is naturally calm and old, and Yu Wentai has also taken a fancy to him, so he will use Yu Wenlin and this gang. Entrusted him to take care of it. Leiyang picked up a relatively quiet time for the restaurant. After going downstairs, he first had a communication and chat with the second person of the restaurant. Because they lived in this city all the year round, it was actually a live map, chatting with them, it was easy. You can know a lot of information in this city. In fact, it is true. Leiyang did a lot of useful information in the stores second child. Although the stores second child is just a servant of a restaurant, there are actually five layers of reiki. Its true that this Zhongzhou land is indeed It is an unparalleled land suitable for practice. After some understanding, Leiyang had a general understanding of this floating city in his mind. This huge floating city is actually divided into five circular urban areas, and the ring they are in is just the outermost fifth ring. Although the floating city is the main city of the Yuwen family, in fact, it is not entirely a Yuwen surname, but a lot of external surnames. It is an inclusive city. However, although there are many foreign surnames living in the city, most of them live in the external 3, 4, 5 ring, and their status is obviously not very high. The internal one or two rings are not allowed to enter freely by any surname. Unless there is a special invitation token, if it is arbitrarily entered, it will be a great disaster. Therefore, the people in the city have the inner ring and the outer ring. The center of the center and the second ring of the Yuwen family is conveniently called the inner ring. It is the symbol of the right of the whole city, and the place where the surnames of the 3, 4, and 5 are mixed is called For the outer ring, it is an active place for commercial trade, and it is also an area that provides services and wealth for the Yuwen family. However, even in the outer ring, it is divided according to the ability and strength, and the ability of the surname family to live in the inner ring is closer to the inner ring. However, although the outer ring caste is refuted, it is calculated that there are many surnames, but it is not a family without Yu Wens family name. On the contrary, there are many branches of the Yuwen family, and there are branches here. This fifth ring is the worst part of the outer ring, but it is also the most chaotic part. Although it is under the eyes of Yuwen''s main house, it can be seen as a street killing. It may be because most of the people living here are foreign surnames, and they are often guilty of some Yuwen surnames. The family often closes their eyes and basically ignores them. But the city is a sanctuary for cultivation. Although the illusion of survival is bad, a large part of the monks who are surnamed are coming from afar, so they are not willing to leave easily. So one to two, This has led to the status quo of this chaotic fifth ring. After Lei Yang understood it, he walked out of the restaurant and was alert. However, his repair in the late Yuan Ying period was relatively high in the outer ring, so although he was cautious, he was not nervous. No one will come forward to easily provoke him. On that day, I entered the city and hurried. Lei Yang still remembered to go to the gate of the city gate. Therefore, he had to find a search in advance, and then he found out the situation near the restaurant, so she went all the way to the city by memory. When the door went, I still remembered to find a chance to detain the big purple spirit on the gate of the city without knowing it. (To be continued) The author said, "The flowers, the rewards, the basic flowers are coming, and the New Year makes me feel happy..." Chapter 707： : Shen Teng Elder Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! But at this time he did not go far, the flow of people on the street in front suddenly became scarce. Although Leiyang felt strange, he did not care. But when he walked through the corner of a street, he immediately saw the street in front of him. There was a large group of people around there. From time to time, there was a loud noise of discussion, as if they were looking at what was there. It was hilarious, then Lei Yang realized that it was the thing that happened there, so the people on the street were attracted to the past. Leiyang stepped up and walked over there, laboriously squeezing into the crowd, and immediately saw an old man about sixty years old, full of blood, dying and crawling on the ground, being dressed in a gorgeous teenager, loud Drinking and swearing, its a dogs bloody, the scene is quite miserable. "You old things, dare to block the young master''s way, Laozi can''t kill you!" The boy then screamed again, and after the smashing, he still quenched like the old man''s body, a pair of The murder is generally sinister, and the appearance of a slap in the face is alive. At first glance, he knows that he is not a good bird or a good child. Combining the low-lying arguments and the facts he saw, Lei Yang soon understood that it was this gorgeously dressed boy who ran rampant on the street, as if he was chasing something, but he knocked it down. For the old man, the old man does not look for his theory, and the contradiction arises. After that, the young boy not only did not apologize, but also blamed the old man for avoiding a little slower, blocking his way, affecting the progress of his game, and then slamming the old man with a slap in the face. The whole situation is like this. In fact, there is no big hatred. It is such a trivial matter, but it is such a small matter, but he has so embarrassed hands, it is necessary to set the old man to death! The boy is quite unreasonable and does not say anything. He is still flying and arrogant. It is probably because he wants to enhance the fun. He insists that the old mans life is half-dead, but he has not ended his life for a while, so he must torture him. Some times, looking for excitement. Leiyang saw that the young man was repaired in the early days of the Yuan Ying, and the old man who was kneeling on the ground was not in the late stage of the knot. Under the two contests, the natural being was the old man. Leiyang knows that this boy is definitely the powerful younger brother. He lives bored, and he bullies the weak and finds a sense of existence. He sees this kind of thing. To blame, he can only blame the old mans luck. Too bad, I was joked by fate. Leiyang still has things in his body, and he is also new to the first time. He is not willing to provoke right and wrong. Therefore, after he understands, he does not want to stay here more, and he turns to start to squeeze out from the crowd. In the field, the boy did not feel bad after taking a sip of his mouth, so he lifted his ankle and squatted on the old mans head. He slammed the old mans body like a dead dog on the ground. There are a few rollovers. The old mans original hair was scattered, blocking his face, climbing to the ground, and if the air was swaying, people could not see his face at all. Then the young man squatted again and again, and the old mans body continued to reverse. Immediately after the transfer, the entire face was revealed. This time, the people in the crowd who knew the old man suddenly said quietly: "Hey, isn''t that the old Shen of the Qianyuan Restaurant? Hey, how can such a good person spread this kind of thing?" The man was hidden in the crowd, and there was a low sigh. He seemed to be afraid of the gorgeous teenager. So he deliberately pressed the voice low, obviously not willing to blaze. However, despite the low voice, Lei Yang clearly heard it, especially when he heard one of the sinking words, his whole person slammed his footsteps. Since seeing Shen Aojun on that day, he was particularly sensitive to the word Shen, so he subconsciously retracted his footsteps and turned to look at the scene again. Unexpectedly, from this point of view, I immediately saw the face of the old man who was lying on the ground and was dying at the moment, and suddenly his whole eyes doubled and slammed unconsciously. "What, it turned out to be him..." Lei Yang couldn''t help but whisper, in order to confirm again, he also slammed his eyes with his palms and then confirmed again. This time he finally confirmed that the old man was not someone else. He turned out to be one of the elders who had been supporting Lei family in the past, Shen Teng, an old man from the South. At that time, the boy in the middle of the dress was gorgeous, and the sulking in his heart seemed to vent almost, and once again he spit a sip, and slammed his head in front of the forehead, making a cloud The wind is light and chic, and you are about to leave. A follow-up behind him, then suddenly jogging forward, carefully asked: "Young master, what should I do?" The gorgeous young master, without hesitation, said after a big sleeve: "The chaos is killed, and the mass graves outside the city are won!" After I finished speaking, there was no sense of guilt in my heart. From the passage that suddenly let off in the crowd, I left and swayed, and I saw that the old mans life was like a mustard. After he heard the words from the class, he quickly respected and hugged his fists and said: "Follow the Lord!" Then he turned and took a cold smile, and greeted several other followers to go to the old man. Don''t look at these guys who are following the class. One by one, there are also the repairs in the middle of the knot. At this moment, one by one, but there is no intention to use the cultivation, but to ponder the fist, to give birth to the old man. Boxing died. Others are tragically dying, Leiyang can choose to turn a blind eye, but this sinking and sinking elders can''t do it, because whether it is from the time when he Shen Jia supported Lei family and rescued the thunder in the distress, it is still in the face of Shen Aojun. He must take the shots, he does not want to provoke right and wrong, but he has to manage this matter. "Stop!" At this point, Leiyang screamed, and suddenly stepped out, the whole person''s body shape, it has been blocked in front of the sinking. The teenagers followers were probably used to being arrogant on weekdays, so they immediately shouted: I dont know who died... But they still havent finished talking. Suddenly they saw a figure appearing in front of the sleek body. The body actually exudes a kind of pressure that is even stronger than their young masters, and suddenly they are scared. Half a sentence swallowed back, and even more embarrassing directly back a few steps. At this time, the gorgeous teenager who had already walked out of the crowd seemed to hear the movements in the crowd, so he turned back and returned. The few followers saw that the young master had come back again, and did not dare to show a half-minority in front of the young master. So he only had the courage to scream at Leiyang: "Who are you, dare to gossip and intervene in the young master, Are you too long?" Leiyang ignored them, but left his body and quickly took a Shen Fudan for Shen Teng. When the breath of breath was improved, he did not say back: "I don''t want to kill today. Give you three interest, disappear into my eyes, or kill innocent!" boom! Leiyangs domineering discourse instantly made the crowds lower discussion and stunned, and suddenly blew up the pot. (To be continued) The author said: Asking for flowers... Chapter 708： : Decisive shot Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! "Hey, who is this person? Doesn''t he know who the boy is?" "The road is not flat, and the knife is helping, but is he here... looking for a dead end?" "The morality is this morality, but it is not a reasonable place within the five rings!" "..." Leiyangs early appearance immediately caused the crowds around the scene to talk about it. Although it was very uncomfortable because of the boys hegemony, this time many people said it. Although most of them are not optimistic about Leiyang''s forcing, but they still support his approach in the bottom of his heart, because the boy, in this area is really too **** recruiting hate. "You...a big dog, dare to speak like this in the face of the young master, you are a mean hybrid, go to die..." The three followers actually feared to die, but at this time they were hindered. The young master returned home and suddenly smacked his head and smashed it into Leiyang. However, at that time, the boy who turned back and looked gorgeous, but quickly screamed with a big hand: "Stop, little four, come back, you are not his opponent!" After the three followers heard the words, the face was angry and looked like a man to eat, but in fact the heart was relieved, but the surface also pretended to be a person who was not stopped. I couldnt help you, showing a reluctant expression, slowly retreating back behind the boy, but the palms were all sweating. In the middle of the three dams, he wants to rush to the death of a monk in the late Yuan Ying, and the bright-eyed person on the side knows that these three guys are in strong support, but the acting is really a must, the kind of advance and retreat The natural expression of the expression, let Leiyang in the heart of heartfelt admiration, really **** than I can play. After all, the boy was an early elementary child. At this time, Leiyang was a lot higher than his own cultivation. Not only did he not panic, but he also raised his eyes. A pair of things seemed to find interesting things. Slowly said: "The three interest you said is referring to me?" Leiyangs head did not return, but he pointed to the sword, and he took a look at the meridians of Shen Tengs wrist to investigate his injury. At this time, he discovered that the internal injury of this sinking was really not light, and it appeared in the body. Several fractures were seen, and the teenagers previous poisoning was started, and the whole face suddenly became cold. In addition, the boy was so ashamed to ask him behind him, he suddenly did not hit a place, the cold said: "Nature includes you, not fast!" After the boy heard the words, he was not angry and laughed, but he also said with amazement: "Oh, have a temper, I like it!" "One..." Lei Yang did not pay attention to him, but began to count directly. "Haha, my character is quite awkward. I can see that you have been trained as a late Yuan Ying. It is indeed a lot better than me. But a monk like you, I have also killed a lot, so do you know who I am?" ?" The boy laughed, not only did not leave, but also crossed his arms around his chest, simply said that he did not believe, in the area of ??the five rings, there are people who dare to move him! "Two..." Lei Yang continued to count, and reached out to enter a reiki for the Shen Teng. "Oh, its still coming. It seems that he really doesnt know who I am, or do you want to tell him? The boy was quite frivolous, and until now he still didnt realize what he had provoked. The horror of existence, but also reached out to the others, said so frivolously. At this time, the atmosphere on the entire street was unconsciously dignified. If the two did not give in at the end, it was obvious that a fight was inevitable. "Three..." Leiyang''s voice was decisive and simple, and he couldn''t hear the slightest feeling of muddy water. After the fall, the surrounding atmosphere became more and more depressed. However, at this time, the stunned, sorrowful and sorrowful sorrow, after Leiyang took the **** Fudan for him and entered an aura for him, his whole person suddenly coughed and leisurely woke up. Turned over. At this time, when he saw Lei Yangs face, the whole person immediately revealed his suspicion and said: You saved me, you are... But his sentence has not been finished yet, the whole person''s face has changed dramatically, from shocking to shocking, and finally turned into a surprise: "You, you, you... you are, you are the thunder of the year." Young master..." Sinking and talking all the time, stuttered, showing his inner shock, but Shen Teng has not finished talking, Lei Yang will help him sit up from the ground, preaching: "Yes, I am, Shen Elder, you First sit here and adjust your interest, take me to pick up the few disobedient bugs and say it!" Shen Teng is a shrewd person. When he listens to nature, he understands that Leiyang is going to teach the previous boy. He immediately grabbed his hand and said, "Forget it, this matter has nothing to do with you. You should not be I am in the early ages!" But Leiyang is also the kind of person who does not honor after speaking, so he immediately said: "Shen Elder, rest assured, all the problems are carried by me, all this has nothing to do with you!" Seeing that Lei Yang insisted on shooting, Shen Teng hurriedly said: "Thunder brother, I know that you are venting for me, and now you have been strong enough, but we still can''t afford it." His name is Yu Wenliang, a young master of a branch family of the Yuwen family. He relies on the big tree of Yuwen''s main family. The strength behind it is strong but unimaginable, so forget it. Listen to me, we can''t afford it, we can only Let it go all the way! After Leiyang heard the words, he did not speak, but thought about it in his mind, but he was unexpectedly thought that he was scared when he heard him, and suddenly became even more rampant. "Ha ha ha ha, I heard it, I am afraid, now I understand who I am. Was it not so embarrassing before? How do you recognize it now? This young master is not a person who is unreasonable. Now, as long as you are in public, give me three heads, this is the case, otherwise, oh..." At this time, the gorgeous young master, That is, Yu Wenliang, after hearing the sullen words on the side, suddenly laughed and became more and more fascinated. After he finished speaking, he said to himself: "The strong man in the late Yuan Ying squats, and gives me a gimmick in public, hey, don''t say, this thing hasn''t been played before, it''s a bit interesting, hey, stimulate" At this time, Leiyang looked like a cloudy sky in the winter of Sanjiu, and it was terrible. He finally stood up slowly, indifferent: "The young master of the Yuwen family, then how is it still a result, dead..." In fact, Leiyang had heard some of the Yuwenliang''s voices from the voices of the whispers. He was spoiled from childhood, taking advantage of his tough background of Yu Wenjia, and doing whatever he wanted for the day. He was rampant in the five-ring area, and he was a famous bully in the five rings. The character is frivolous, the temper is violent, the whole person is too fast to fly, and his father has a good relationship with the main house of Yuwen in the inner ring. It is also a matter of doing things without fear, often inexplicably killing people on the street, taking life as a play, and there is also a The brother of the early days of Enlightenment often cleaned up the mess for him. However, since he killed all the surnames and his father had a good personal relationship with the family in the inner ring, these things were all suppressed. The main family also chose to close one eye to this, and his father was particularly indulgent, so he developed his embarrassing character. Leiyang hates that kind of thing, taking the lives of others as a play, and seeing the lives of others as a villain, so the tragic fate of Yu Wenliang has long been doomed. At this time, seeing Lei Yang actually finished after three sounds, he still has not made a shot, Yu Wenliang will make a wrong judgment in his heart, Leiyang must be scrupulous about the family strength behind him, dare not shot. So he said even more arrogantly: "Haha, what is the use of big words, your three interest rates have already passed, but I am not standing here?" "Hey, isn''t it?" Looking at this frivolous guy who couldn''t be frivolous, Lei Yang''s cold face suddenly burst into a smirk. Then there was no sign of raising his hand, and five fists were superimposed. He stood in front of the fist and condensed a fist of one foot in size. With a powerful force, he could blast to Yu Wenliang with an indescribable speed. It is the superposition force of Leiyang''s Thunder Boxing. The fist seems to contain the power of endless thunder. When the rumble bursts, Yu Wenliang suddenly feels like a million-day thunder rushes to himself. He was too conceited before, thinking that Leiyang did not dare to take the shot. At this time, he suddenly changed his face. When he was repaired into an explosion, he immediately used all the available defenses, but the heart that did not live up to expectations. Still madly jumping, a breath of death, instantly rising from his heart, making the fear of the brakes occupy his entire body. Until now, it seems that he understands that he has been searching for his own way and has been going further and further on the road to hell! All this happened so fast that he couldn''t help himself. He saw the golden fist with the power to destroy the earth, and broke all the defensive that broke out of him. He went straight to the door and he was terrified. Its a stunned jade, almost trembled, screaming and screaming: Brother saves... But this sentence has not been finished yet. His whole person was wrapped in a dazzling golden light. Then his whole person was directly under this huge force, and it was divided into a smoky fly ash. Death is not even left! (To be continued) The author said that the waves are: Seeking, various kinds at the beginning of the month... Chapter 709： : I was killed by me. Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! The whole world is quiet! This scene came too abrupt, so direct, simple and rude, and the entire street seemed to enter a state of silence in an instant. Until all the power of that punch was exhausted, and the whole world was restored to Qingning, this silent switch was suddenly opened, and then it was after the discussion and horror of Haotian, and it started! "God, what did he do, he actually killed Yu Wenliang?" "Good guy, he played really, he actually shot Yu Wenliang in the street, is this true?" "This is good, I am afraid that it will be over the entire five-ring area!" "External surnames can die casually, but this Yuwen surname, whether it is the main family or the branch, once killed in this floating city, it is tantamount to challenging the majesty of the Yuwen family, the result is destined to have only one, that is, tragic death !" "..." All kinds of discussions are overwhelming, and even those who are surrounded by them, when they look at Leiyang, seem to be like a mortal person, showing deep sympathy. This is indeed a matter of justice, but also for the people to kill, it is reasonable to say that the crowd should be cheering for him, but the power behind the other side is too big, how can the outside surnames be provoked, so even at the moment They can only sing in silence in their hearts. "You, you have killed the young master, you are finished, this time you are dead..." Yu Wenliang, a few follow-up classes, then see Lei Yang moved the real grid, a fist will kill the young master, there are still dare When I was looking for death, I was so scared that I couldnt help but escape. But in order to prove their loyalty, they fled to the hard scalp and shouted to Leiyang, and continued to play their role. But this time they are not so lucky anymore. Lei Yang did not do it all the time. After hearing the words, he said coldly: "Since I have not lived, I will let you be buried with me!" After he finished speaking, he raised a golden lotus flower in his hand, it was his rushing lotus flower, and he violently went to the three people, and then there was a loud bang, followed by A broken bone and blood flowers spread out. The hand-up room is a three-year-old baby. The death of Leiyang is like killing the gods. It looks like a crowd of people around. Then the crowds on the crowd, in the shocking discussion, will be scattered, although at this moment they are very grateful to Leiyang for their removal of the hegemony in the five rings, but then they have to choose fast The departure of this piece of right and wrong, so as not to go too late, will be caught in the fire here today. Seeing that everyone quickly retired, his mouth was so big that he was decisively defeated by Leiyang, and he was so shocked that he couldnt close his mouth. Then he closed his mouth and opened his eyes. Unspeakable anxious, and then said to Leiyang: "Thunder brother, you, go quickly, be quick, go out of town immediately, go as far as possible, never come back again, go!" He even eagerly said that the last words were almost a hysterical roar. "Go, where are you going, I am saying, what do you do when I am gone?" But the whole person in Leiyang was not in a hurry, turned and said to Shen Teng, for this murder, He didn''t care at all. "You, my old bones, I can live a few more days, and I am not enough to die. Your kindness is my heart. You killed the Yuwen surname because of me. This is the case." Let''s take the old bones, let''s go, don''t hesitate, you can''t go without it!" Although Shen Teng saw the old man who was once in South Vietnam at this time, his heart was very happy, but he was helpless but it was the situation at the moment. "Hahaha, Shen Elder, no, I will call you Shen Bo! Come and come, get up, I will help you back!" You can rest assured that since I am afraid to shoot, I will surely have the ability to stop all things. That Yu Wenliang is arrogant and arrogant, and there are many things to die. What is wrong with me? Why should I leave? Besides, as the saying goes, it is not the kingdom of the earth. This large area is the Yuwen family. I can go where I can go. Come on, let''s live there, let me send you home first, everything is my Leiyang, Shen Bo you and peace of mind! In the face of the anxious anxiety, Lei Yang not only did not care, but also comforted the sinking, the whole person looked very calm, not flustered, making the whole person anxious, and unconsciously moved in the heart. . He really didn''t think that a little boy who was only a spiritual moment in the past, but now he has grown up to be the Yuan Yingqiang who looks up to himself. In the end, Shen Teng was really stunned by Lei Yangs persistence. He could only return to his own restaurant, Qianyuan Restaurant, with his help. Leiyang saw that the location of this restaurant is no longer on the street, but at the mouth of a very remote lane. The whole appearance is very old and the business is not good. I know that the life of Shenteng should be Not very good. After entering the restaurant, just sitting down, Leiyang is planning to ask some things about Shen Jia, but unexpectedly, he suddenly felt a strong enlightenment and suddenly went straight to the restaurant. So I quickly stood up and said: "Shen Bo, you stay here and don''t move, remember that no matter what happens, you don''t want to come out!" In the eyes of Shen Teng, he was anxious again in an instant, but he knew that with his current cultivation, if he went out to show up, he could not help Leiyang, but he would also add trouble to him and become his embarrassment, so he quickly nodded. . Leiyang turned and shook. When the whole person appeared again, he was already outside the Qianyuan Restaurant. Looking at the distance and the imposing anger, with the figure of endless anger, went straight here, and suddenly could not help but sigh. : "I don''t think it''s really fast!" The figure was extremely fast, and the blink of an eye was approaching, transforming a young man who looked like Leiyang. The man is also a gorgeous dress, the whole life is very handsome, and the initial cultivation of the enlightenment is even more unscrupulous, making the whole world enveloped in a layer of death murderous. Even this breath is too strong, and wherever the past is, those outside the city can feel it, but no one dares to look out and watch, fearing to burn. After all, within the Five Rings, there are very few Masters of Enlightenment, who can possess the existence of such a repaired and surnamed Yuwen. It is absolutely a possession of the power of life and death. Basically, there is no such thing as a god. "I was fighting with my brother before?" From the man''s eyebrows, Lei Yang could see that he was quite similar to Yu Wenliang who was previously killed by himself, but it was much more savvy than Yu Wenliang. . "Yes!" But in the face of his strong momentum, Lei Yang looked at him not only without a little bit of fear, but also without any sense of oppression, but rather relaxed and dull. "What about my brother now?" The man wrinkled at the door, apparently he had never seen a Yuan Ying monk, dare to speak so calmly in front of him, and not afraid of any of his breath. "Dead, I was killed!" Lei Yang continued to say plainly. For the killing of Yu Wenliang, he seems to be dull enough to say that after a meal, the trivial things are generally not the same thing! (To be continued) The author said: Asking for flowers, asking for flowers, and cleaning it again... Chapter 710： : Void Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! "What, what do you say, you killed him?" The young man who came, suddenly shouted with a big mouth. This young man is Yu Wenliang''s brother, named Yu Wenlong. He thought that his brother was only half-sent and was fighting with people. But when he rushed to that position, there was no one left, but when Yu Wenliang was in the middle of the sound, Lei Yangs temperament was passed on, and Yu Wenlong continued to follow this breath. Chased here. At this time, Yu Wenlong had a large group of people chasing him. There are also a few strong men who are full of Yuan Ying. Obviously those who are all Yuwen family, they hear the words of Leiyang at the moment, and they are suddenly out of date. I am too big to believe. "What''s the matter, is there a problem? He is overbearing and arrogant, hurts my old man, **** it, and I think he is dead!" Lei Yang continued to say plainly, and there was no panic or pressure because the other person came again. . "What do you say, you mean a sly ant, you dare to kill my brother, you go to hell!" After Yu Wenlong finished, the whole persons eyes were suddenly **** red, and it was a burst of fierceness. To Leiyang. As an early stage of enlightenment, he was incomprehensible, and between the shots, he simply regarded Leiyang as a scorpion ant. He really couldnt stand such a person who was lower than himself, not only killed his brother, but also dared. Provocate yourself with such an attitude. With his palm pressed, Lei Yang suddenly felt that the strength of the world around his body was tight, and he was directly taken out. At the same time, on the sky, there was a huge claw directly, like a talons, showing a sharp cold. At first glance, it was just a single giant bird claw that was condensed out of thin air, but in fact the claws were self-defeating, because then there was a claw in the void, and then The fiercely smashed out the huge flying eagle. The flying eagle''s plumage is like a black iron, and the two claws are iron-and-gold hooks. With an indescribable strong breath, the claws smashed the emptiness and screamed, and suddenly caught the head of Leiyang. The strength of the power, the rumble of the rumbling, like a life uncovering a piece of nothingness, to Leiyang, so that Lei Yang suddenly issued a full warning pain, the heart is even more intense crisis. Although Leiyangs surface is as dull as water, it seems to be nothing, but in fact, his heart has already been secretly vigilant about this Yuwenlong. At this time, the other partys shot, he knows that this guy is really not the beginning of the general enlightenment. Although Leiyang is tough, but at this time he naturally does not hard to pick up, consuming his own combat power, so he suddenly stepped on the footsteps, and the piece of nothingness in front of him suddenly appeared like a ripple of water. At the moment when the huge flying eagle took the unspeakable momentum, Lei Yang stepped on the ripples, just two steps out. The whole person disappeared into the void and appeared in the void. In another orientation, only a faint shadow was left in place. "boom!" The huge flying eagle, a pair of giant claws, caught on the phantom of Leiyang, and screamed, the piece of nothingness was torn open by a huge crack, but it did not spread that Yuwen. The screams in the dragon''s expectation. And with the enlightenment of the powerful, Leiyang naturally did not dare to care about it, although the other party was only an early stage of enlightenment, but he still did not dare to take it lightly. Immediately after he stepped out of nothingness, he raised his hand and grabbed a golden dragon rifle that seemed to be squandered by him. He was immediately caught in his hand, and he raised his hand to the Yu Wenlong. The side of the smashing, it is the dragon soul gun that he has begun to condense. The emptiness of Yu Wenlong was originally there, not knowing why the guy suddenly disappeared, and was about to spread the knowledge of the people to sweep the area, but unexpectedly his whole heart suddenly raised a strong sense of danger. "Not good!" Yu Wenlong was also extremely cautious, and suddenly turned a fierce one. Then he saw Leiyang, who was stabbed to himself with a dragon soul gun in the distance. He suddenly slammed the whole person. "Heaven, he... how to do it, shrinking into the inch?" Yu Wenlong mouth whispered, but he still refused to believe in the heart, after all, Leiyang in front of him is only a late Yuan Ying, he How can you have the special magical power of Nirvana. But at this moment, it is not a time to hesitate, because the other side carries the golden lance, but it seems that the realm of a person and a gun is combined, and the speed is so fast that he feels a strong sense of danger. He immediately slammed his fist in the void of his chest, and immediately there was a huge vortex rising out of the air. The vortex had a strange pulling force, like a black hole, not only avoiding the lightning spurs. The long gun, but also actively greeted up, and Leiyang, who was able to see the speed, was also one of the fierce. He knows that there are so many means of enlightenment, it is definitely far more than Yuan Ying. Every stroke of each of them can not be underestimated. Even if the vortex gives him no feeling of attack at the moment, he makes his heart rise. A bad feeling. Lei Yang did not think that this gun alone could solve an early stage of enlightenment, so he decisively flashed his body and let his dragon soul gun continue to remain in an attacking state, while he himself appeared in Yuwen. At the rear of the dragon, the hand-carrying room is the superposition of the thunder boxing of the six and seven punches. In the blink of an eye, there were countless violent Thunder lightnings, and there was a wave of lightning, which came from the rear of Yu Wenlong. Yu Wenlong did not think that this guy was so difficult, not only strong in strength, but also almost as fast as the speed, so that the strong man in the early stage of his enlightenment also had a feeling of ignorance, even seeing that followed The people of the Yuwen family who came here could not help but make a burst of exclamation. The speed of Leiyang makes him able to form this kind of serial attack quickly, and at the same time, it forms the state of Yuwenlong''s back. This seems to have completely disrupted Yu Wenlong''s position, which made him feel like a wandering afterwards. For him to be a powerful person, this has not been a few tricks, and he has been forced into this state. He naturally can''t accept it, and the whole person''s emotions are instantly exploding. At this time, he simply punched a vortex like a black hole, causing the whirlpool to slam into the stabbing dragon soul gun, and the whole man stood in the field and shouted: "Void smash!" As his voice fell, his whole man''s hands jerked his arms and opened his mouth and slammed it, only to see his belly suddenly swell up. After a while, he made a long roar! After the roar came out of his mouth, in an instant, an explosive sharp sound wave was formed in the void, forming a circle of substantial ripples, spreading around his body as a circle. This sound wave not only has the squeaking sound of the cracked eardrum, but also the powerful power of the broken hollow. After the spread, the void suddenly appears endless cracks, just like the void is like a huge mirror. It is instantly broken. Not only that, but all the objects that enter the range of the sound waves are instantly cracked, including the lightning wave with the endless temperament of Leiyang. It is also so difficult to escape, and it is directly in the frenzy of this sound wave. The crash collapsed. This peculiar technique is like the legendary lion''s work. It seems to be carrying a sharp attack with no object. Fortunately, his scope cannot be too big and can only be maintained within the range of fifty feet. Otherwise, Leiyang estimates that none of the buildings around this area will be spared. (To be continued) The author said: Thanks to the companionship of the past year, Xiaolang wishes all the friends a happy new year and the whole family is happy! ~： Seventy-one eleven: the way of blood worms Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Looking at such a **** operation, Lei Yang suddenly glimpsed and quickly stepped back, and did not even use the means again. And that Yu Wenlong, although resolving the kind of crisis that was formed before, can make him seem to pay a lot of money, and the whole person will show a hint of weakness. In this way, the two men have been in a quiet confrontation since the beginning of the fight. This kind of confrontation seems normal, and it often happens between the defenders. But if you compare the repairs of the two, and then think about it, it will be shocking. At the moment, although there are no people on the whole street, in fact, there are countless monks in the city in the nearby buildings. They are paying close attention to this fight, but they dare not face up and walk out. Watch this fight and worry about getting burned! A monk in the late Yuan Ying, even forced a strong man in the early days of enlightenment to this situation. In fact, the monks who secretly peeked at the fighting under the numerous rooms have already blasted the pot in private. And the Shenteng hiding in Qianyuan Restaurant was already shocked. He really couldnt think of it. After a long time, the weak, once-famous famous Wuyuan Towns waste teenager, now Has grown to this point. But he looked at each other as a powerful person, worried that the young master of Leiyang Leijia would fall down, but he was helpless at the moment, so he quickly informed the owner of the incident, Shen Yunqi, wanting him to see if he could think of it. A solution to the problem. And the people of Yu Wenlong who came behind, this is also amazed and wide-eyed, one by one revealing incredible eyes. Even those monks who are satisfied with the Yuan Ying are still unconsciously comparing their combat power with Lei Yang in their hearts. The result of their comparison is even more shocking to them. They asked themselves, if they were changed, I am afraid that they had already lost in the previous Yu Wenlong''s outing, but this guy who seems to be only the late Yuan Ying, actually forced Yu Wenlong to be in a hurry, this is simply Its too bad. Yu Wenlong was equally astonished at the moment, but he was enlightened, and because of the scene, he always showed a look of calmness. At this time, he looked at Leiyang and said coldly: "You are strong, but stop here!" However, this kind of confrontation did not appear for a long time. Lei Yang took the lead in this time. Although he knew that the combat power was strong, he could make a move with the enlightened strongman. He did not dare to support him. He knew that at this moment, he had to seize. First opportunity. So when he yelled at Yu Wenlong, he was the first to take the shot. With a few simple but mysterious seals, the time was short, and the endless emptiness of Leiyangs body broke out. Awkward. This **** gas, in the eyes of outsiders, does not see any difference, but in the eyes of Leiyang, the whole world will suddenly become a blood red. At the same time, the blood-colored face tattoo on his arm quickly flew out in an instant, making the **** atmosphere of this imaginary sky condense in an instant, and instantly formed a huge **** face in the void. The face is like crying and crying, like laughing and laughing, with the evil of the heavens and the amazing color of the demon, the eyes are closed, the men and women are not seen, and there are two shocking **** tears on the face, as if there are blood and tears. It doesn''t stop falling from it. "God, that''s... Gorefiend..." The Yuwen family watched the tribe, and now looked at the **** face of the sky, and suddenly could not help but exclaimed. While hiding in the window of Qianyuan Restaurant, I always pay close attention to the squandering of all this. At this time, my heart is even more shocking. "This is, this is not... God, the Gorefiend ancestors, he turned out to be the descendant of the Gorefiend ancestors..." Shen Teng could not help but say excitedly, because he was the same year, witnessed the sky over the Lei family The mysterious **** person who opened the scene. At that time, those people hiding in the house, although they could not see the **** faces of the sky, but the amazing **** atmosphere that made them feel terrified, and instantly made them stunned. Lei Yang did not hesitate at this moment, raising his hand to the opposite side of Yu Wenlong, a distant drop, the sky''s huge **** face, then the open mouth and fierce mouth swallowed toward Yu Wenlong. At the same time, Lei Yang once again pointed at his own eyebrows, and he had a blue moon mark in his heart. Yu Wenlong naturally does not sit still, but in the moment when his voice just fell, his whole body has suddenly changed. His hands slammed his breath, and between his hands, there was a thin blood line. The blood line seems to be pulled out by his self-satisfied sea. The whole child is very difficult, but it exudes a different rhyme from the ordinary technique. It is obvious that it is his natal life, but this way The method is too strange, Leiyang can''t see what the law is. However, under the **** face of Leiyang, Yu Wenlong could not help but see the whole person. Lei Yang knew that he should also feel the pressure, so the first moment began the Tao. The blood line was finally pulled out by him, and immediately under him, the fierce swell began to swell, and after a while it turned into a huge and **** worm. The blood worm is very ugly, and it also carries an endless evil atmosphere. Because of the blessing of enlightenment, the breath of this moment is not weaker than the **** face of Leiyang. At the moment, just after a cohesion, under the finger of Yu Wenlong, at the moment when the **** face came, a fierce screams, rushing out, and biting away with the **** face, also with an unimaginable huge Force. At the same time, the whole person once again snorted again: "You evil enchanting, let you feel the way of my blood dead!" At this time, there are several figures on the street in the distance, and the old man with a gray hair is not the other person but the owner of the Shen family, Shen Yunxiao. He looked eager in his eyes, but it was obvious that a group of them were not good at repairing. The highest level of cultivation was only in the middle of Yuan Ying. They were too close to this fight, so they could only stand in the distance and watch quietly. All this. At this moment, he saw the **** face that Leiyang had condensed at a glance, and the whole person suddenly became shocked and could not speak for a long time. "This...this...how is it possible, is that the **** flower of that year is not a sign of the **** disaster of Lei family, but..." After a few breaths, Shen Yunxiao said with a stuttering stutter. At this time, other elders and tribes who followed Shen Yuns body were also shocked. "boom!" A vague, **** face with a big mouth, and a huge **** worm with a rhyme, suddenly burst into a huge blood. Although on the evil atmosphere of the demon, who can compare with the Gorefiend ancestors in the heavens and the earth, naturally the **** face of Leiyang is much stronger, but the blood worms are blessing the way of enlightening the strong, in this bite. After all, it still has the upper hand. After the two stalemate, the **** face burst into tears, and a blood-colored tattoo flew back to Leiyang''s body. And that amazing blood worm is actually very strange. In the confrontation with the **** face, it seems to absorb the evil atmosphere of the other party. Not only has it not weakened, but it has become stronger. At this time, not only did the body grow bigger again, but it was also violently swaying. It turned into two blood worms and darted away from the thunder anode. Yu Wenlong looked at Lei Yang''s eyes and showed a cold and grudged smile, as if a victory was in the grip. However, Leiyang was already prepared for prevention. He did not expect to solve the battle with the trick of the **** secret method. Therefore, he pointed to the green moon that had just solidified in the sky and shouted: "Years and rivers, the ancients are desolate, the green moons are long-lasting, and the four sides are blessed, causing Qinghui, sealing everything, and sealing it for me!" (To be continued) The author said that the waves are asking for flowers and happy new year. Chapter 712： :flight Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! As the voice of Leiyang fell, the huge blue moon projection above the void, he was immediately led by him a huge Qinghui. The Qinghui was confusing, with a thick sense of desolateness. After falling down, at an unspeakable speed, the huge bloodworm was sealed. At that time, the time and flow rate in the Qinghui area was suddenly slowed down by thousands of times, making the huge blood worm that had been biting away from Leiyang at an instant, as if it were born in the void. All of this happened very quickly, which made the whole person of Yu Wenlong feel a moment, and felt that his Taoism was actually sealed by a small baby repair, and suddenly his incredible horror was revealed. To know that he was the beginning of Enlightenment, but the other party was only in the late Yuan Ying, and even Yuan Ying was not successful. It is too unexpected for him to have such a combat power. "What kind of monster is he? He doesn''t seem to be worse than me. Isn''t he practicing some kind of hidden cultivation?" Yu Wenlong thought in his mind, but he could There is no pause. Because of this thought, Yu Wenlong began to have scruples in his heart. If the other party really cultivated a certain hidden practice, then he must have a stronger card. Although he sacrificed his genital method, the whole person still seemed a little difficult, but at this time he still used the force to take out a long, **** red fragrance of thumb thickness. His finger was under the bullet, the **** red long fragrance, the fragrant head was immediately ignited, and a dark red Mars emerged. Then there was a blood-like smoke that wanted to rise and float. Come. The blood fog is foggy, but it is not soft after it is released. Instead, it is like a metal texture of gold and iron, just like the light straight up and down directly to the seal area covered by the green glow. The blood fog did not seem to have any strong power to scatter, but just as soon as I approached the area of ??Qinghui, I suddenly gave the Qinghui area a strong corrosion. After a while, the whole area was actually in this **** fog. Under the impact of the smoke, there has been a wide range of shrinkage. This shrinkage seems to be able to infect the area of ??the Qinghui seal. Under the shrinking, there will be an astonishing crack spreading. This scene immediately made Lei Yang suddenly shocked when he saw it. If he continued at this speed, he would not be able to use it for a long time. His entire Qinghui seal area would collapse completely. Although he knew that his Qingyue ban, it would not be possible to seal Yu Wenlongs blood worm for too long, but he did not expect it. He took out this strange blood-red long fragrance, which would be so powerful that he The Qingyue ban has collapsed so quickly. "What the **** is that, it is so amazing!" Lei Yang secretly sighed in his heart, feeling that the blood red of the hand in Yu Wenlong''s hand must be extraordinary. With the enlightenment of the powerful and powerful, Lei Yang has long understood that he must seize the opportunity, so Lei Yang did not hesitate at this moment, violently patted his own sea of ??air, so that the ten infants in his gas sea suddenly became fierce. The fly came out. He is even more in the daytime, using the Tiandao condensing baby method to slap a finger, the war knives hidden in Lei Ying will condense out, after blessing the thunder and lightning power of Lei Ying, suddenly turned A huge knives of the robbery of the heavens, exuding an inexhaustible temperament, and at an unspeakable speed, rushed to the two temporarily sealed blood worms. However, Yu Wenlong was not willing to show weakness at that time. The long red blood of the blood, the smoky smog of the **** mist, and the collapse of the Qinghui seal area, even continued to bless the two huge The amazing blood worms make the blood worm more embarrassing and evil. The breath is even more mad, and under the struggle, the Qingyue ban, which tightly binds them, collapses completely. The two huge blood worms are screaming at Leiyangs battle knife. Bite away. boom! With a loud sound like a big drum, the fierce spread, the sky once again came a burst of blood and mixed with dramatic shock fluctuations, the ring spread. At this time, the two huge blood worms, because the speed is still slower, it seems to be rushing toward Leiyangs war knife, but in fact it is still a lot slower, and ultimately it is directly It was blocked by Leiyangs war knife for two paragraphs. This is Yu Wenlong''s sacred method. At this moment, Leiyang''s war knife is cut off. His body is naturally shocked. Consternation, even the color of fear. "I rely on, this **** is a hell!" Yu Wenlong could not hide his horror at the moment, and his eyes directly reflected his inner feelings at the moment. That is to say, his sacred method, even by the lightning-fast knives, cut off his waist, what is it, and it also has an amazing temperament. However, although Yu Wenlongs ontology was subjected to some counter-attacks, it was not very serious. At this time, he was stunned, and the blood-red long fragrance in his hand became a rough start. The incense above the incense head became more vigorous, and suddenly there was a smoke like a **** smoke. Yu Wenlong was not willing to start the final technique, but he found that he was too late. It is. Because before, Leiyangs slashing knives did not collapse after breaking his sacred method, but with violent spare force, he continued to cross the layer of shock fluctuations and straightened to him. The door opened. And not only that, Leiyang''s left hand at this time, but also more grasping again, that a golden dragon soul gun, suddenly condensed again. For a time, he opened the bow around, the right hand knives, the left hand dragon soul gun, and at the same time like Yu Wenlong attacked, the powerful force to burst the void, making the Yuwen faucet skin numb. At the moment when he was confronted, his whole heart, at this moment, there was an intuition that it was difficult to resist the attack of Leiyang. Yu Wenlong is a person who is much smarter than Yu Wenliang. Although he is enlightened, he is not arrogant. At this moment, he feels that the situation is not good. He suddenly slams his hands at the moment, and makes him a thick one. The **** red scent, the thick scent of cigarettes suddenly turned into a huge vortex in front of him. When the vortex came out, there was a force of transmission, and then Yu Wenkong did not hesitate, stepping into the whirlpool, and the whole person disappeared from here. On the same day, the knife and the dragon soul shot together, and at the same time smashed in the piece of nothingness, the huge explosive force, even in the moment, the illusion of the illusion of the turmoil. After a while, after the Qing Dynasty again, all the talents discovered that Yu Wenlong, who was previously arrogant at the beginning of the enlightenment, turned out to be the only monk who had only the late strength of Yuan Ying, and eventually fled. (To be continued) The author said: Asking for flowers... ~： Seventy-one thirteen: See you again Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! This scene suddenly made everyone stunned, even in a short time, the mind in the mind did not respond. However, Leiyang did not relax his vigilance, but he was in a state of high readiness in the void. He worried that this was Yu Wenlongs deception, so he did not take it lightly until he saw it all around. Yu Wenlongs figure and his powerful knowledge of the gods, after sweeping around for a circle, he only took up the sword of the war and swayed the dragon soul gun. This mans hands were held in the void, revealing a pair of Unexpected and chic gesture. Looking at the people who were stunned and looked at their Yuwen family there, they immediately waved their hands and deliberately made a heroic gesture. "Who else is not convinced and dissatisfied with the war?" At this time, those who followed the Yuwenlong family, the ones who were the highest among them, were only the perfection of Yuan Ying. At this time, the young masters who saw the enlightenment were directly defeated by the other side, and naturally understood that they themselves were fundamental. It is impossible to defeat this guy who is like a voluptuous person. He dared to go up to fight, and suddenly turned around, and one after another, the rush to retreat. When they left, there were many foreign monks and people who had been afraid to reveal them in the surrounding buildings. They even went out in an instant, and they actually appeared in the whole street as bursts of celebrations. sound. They even looked at Leiyang, and they all expressed their gratitude. Thanks to Lei Yang for helping them to fight against the overbearing people in the five rings, it was a bad smell for them. The more kind-hearted monk showed his worries in his eyes, and he persuaded Lei Yang to leave quickly. But for these, he did not take care of it, but at a glance he saw Shen Yunxiao in the distant street, and his heart was happy, then Slowly fell from the void, and smiled and greeted Shen Yun. On the other hand, Shen Yunqi, the whole person is now mouth wide, his eyes are dull, and he is still immersed in the deep shock of the previous **** secret. At this moment, watching Lei Yang come to him with a smile, his whole talent is a fierce spirit, waking up from the previous shock. Because of the ancestral treasure of a family, the understanding of the Gorefiend ancestors can be said to be much more than that of ordinary people. Therefore, the magical effect of Leiyangs previous **** secrets is naturally stronger than the average person. many. At this time, after he was awake, the whole man muttered to himself: "The **** flower is changing, and the blood is not bloody. It seems that I was wrong in the past. It is not the blood of the Lei family, but the **** ancestor. The inheritance of the blood spirit is coming, not the latter, but the former..." Lei Yang suddenly saw so many people, suddenly the whole person became very excited, three steps and two steps to the front of Shen Aojun, quickly hugged a fist: "Leiyang met Shen Uncle!" Shen Yunxuan looked at Leiyang, and the eyes also showed the color of surprise. This surprise was to see the old man who was in Nanyue when he was there, and also to see the winner of the inheritance of the Gorefiend ancestors. . Shen Yunxiao is a white man with a white freckle and a drooping old man. But at this moment, he has become a heroic teenager like a moment. He used his hands to beat Lei Yangs shoulders and excitedly said: Leis young master Good boy, good boy, I cant think of it for many years, your repairs have already surpassed the old man, yes, good! "Don''t dare, Shen Shenfu praised, the younger generation is just a little luck, hit some big luck, how dare to compare with your old man!" Lei Yang quickly hugged a fist, has already put away the former kind of enemy Attitude, once again humbled to Shen Yunyi. Who knows that Shen Yunxiao has slammed his fist on Leiyangs shoulder, and then said: "You will continue to show off, and you are really no different from yours. I want to help you to help you." The old guy Lei Tiantian, who still doubts me, really makes me speechless..." Lei Yang didn''t think that Shen Yunyi would talk to a younger generation like this. He suddenly looked at him and was about to hold a fist to explain it. At that time, Shen Yunxiao had his hands on his back, revealing the appearance of an old-fashioned dragon bell, exhaling a long breath and sighing: Its nothing more than a time when you are young and talented. Old, old, it seems that we are really old! This is really the wave of the Yangtze River, and we will be killed by you on the beach! "Ha ha ha ha, the seniors really laughed, see if your mentality is still very young!" Lei Yang knows what to say, so he said. Who knows that Shen Yun''s face changed and said: "Hey, what kind of mentality is young, your boy, do you really think that I am old?" When he said this, he suddenly asked Lei Yang to look at him. He could immediately hear the Shen family yelling all of them. Lei Yang only scratched his head and realized that it was being teased by this old guy. Leiyang and all the elders who were familiar with the faces of Shens family shook their fists and expressed their gratitude to the Lei family. The sinking of the restaurant was already welcoming. So a group of people, then in the crowd of all around, some strange and worried eyes, all the way to talk to the Qianyuan restaurant. Their group, the highest level of cultivation is now Leiyang, but everyone can''t see that they have provoked the Yuwen branch of a family, there is a burden of thought and pressure. Leiyang and Shen Yunqi walked side by side in the forefront. At this time, Shen Yunxiao coughed and cleared his throat, and then looked at Leiyang again. His look was slightly serious: "Yes, you are the old home of Lei Zhennan, now How is it, and Lei Yuntian, can your Lei family escape the disaster?" Leiyang clenched his fist and then said: "Thank you for your seniors'' concern. When the family and the family go on their own, they are all well, but the younger generation has already left there for a long time, and they know nothing about the current situation! However, since you left, there have been many amazing events in Wuyuan Town. Now Wuyuan Town has completely changed its appearance. If you are not too late, I will tell you one by one. "Speak, Rory is awkward, you are far worse than the old guy of Lei Zhennan!" Shen Yunyi said with a big hand, and he said. So Leiyang took everything that happened after Shens departure from Wuyuan Town, from the end to the end, from the secret environment in Fulong Mountain, to the thunder of the Lei family, to the thunder of the Lei family, and to the thunder. The feat of the empty ancestor, the smashing Yuan Ying, and even the establishment of Lei Zong, told Shen Yunyu again. Although Leiyangs process is very fast, but all kinds of twists and turns, all kinds of thrills, but also sighs, listening to Shen Yunyi and other Shen Jiayi people''s emotions constantly ups and downs, frequently screaming. They really did not expect that since they left, the whole Wuyuan Town has also experienced such a lot of earth-shattering events, especially Leijias incredible Taileis smashing squad, and the ancestral leis smashing yuan The feat of the baby is a deep understanding of the entire Lei family. At this time, a group of people were also greeted by Shen Teng, all of them entered the Qianyuan Restaurant. At this time, after Lei Yang looked at Shen Yunxiao, he asked: "I dont know why Shens uncle took Shens night. I disappeared and I didnt say goodbye?" (To be continued) The author said, "When I ask for flowers... I want to reward... I havent broken the New Year, is it the flowers? Chapter 714： : Tianyin Eucharist Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! When Lei Yangs words came out, he suddenly made Shen Yuns old face dry, and several other elders around him, and each other suddenly looked at each other. In the past, his sudden disappearance from Wuyuan Town, although not entirely because of the **** things of Leijia, but also some of the reasons. In the past, Shen Yunqi believed that the **** vision of this heaven and earth vision was the harbinger of the thunderous robbery for the whole Wuyuan Town. In order to avoid his own family, he immediately decided to leave the place of Zhongzhou with the formation method. Although they did leave Wuyuan Town sooner or later, the timing was indeed too late. At that time, no one would think that there was anything. The Shen family did not agree with this point of view. Apart from the fact that Shen Aojun had some objections inside, it seems that after the thunderous encounter, they chose to mysteriously disappear, which is indeed too unethical. Compared with the spirit of this kind of help from Lei Yangs descendant Lei Yang, it is really a bit of a shame in Shen Yuns heart. Leiyang said that everyone suddenly quieted down, the whole atmosphere became unusually weird, and the smell of cockroaches became more and more intense. Leiyang is a person who knows how to advance and retreat, and understands things. At this moment, seeing Shen Yunqi seems to have a sense of embarrassment, and it is even more difficult to express his appearance. He immediately said: "If Shens uncle has a hard time, you dont have to say the truth, you dont have to be embarrassed. I just asked casually, and Uncle Shen didn''t have to worry about it!" Lei Yang said this, saying that Shen Yuns face was even heavier, and other elders understood his meaning, and they all bowed their heads. However, after a few pauses, Shen Yunxiao said with a serious look: "Hey, its time like water, the years are like a shuttle, I cant think of it for so many years, I will face it later! Although my family is no longer in Wuyuan Town, I was born in Wuyuan Town. I grew up eating the water and soil of this party. This is a big world that cannot be described, so we counted the same side to raise water. So, there is also my hometown. I am with your father''s generation, and that will simply call you a slap! After Shen Yunxuan finished, he pushed Lei Yang to the main hall of the restaurant lobby. Later, he let Shen Teng move to a chair and sit down. Then he stood on the front of Leiyang, making Leiyang a fog. Then Shen Yunxi screamed: "The Shen family listened to the order, and now he is the representative of all the tribes of the entire Lei family. You waited for me to worship with him. It was the kind of confession for my family." Its a very unethical act to express your meaning! "What, you... you want to yell... worship me..." Lei Yang heard this, and suddenly it was like the chair under the buttock, which gave birth to countless sharp thorns, and jumped up and jumped. Shen Yuns move was to scare and talk for a while. "Not... Uncle Shen, which one of you sang, Xiaoxiao really does not understand?" Lei Yang hurried forward and grabbed Shen Yun''s hands and asked. At this time, Shen Yunqi once again pressed Lei Yang to the chair in front: "Come here, Xiao Yan is flustered, and you listen to me. When I left Shen, I felt extremely unrighteous." As a matter of fact, there is an opportunity to be greeted in person with the Lei family. But nowadays, it is impossible for us to meet in this life. Since I am fortunate to meet in the land of Zhongzhou today, I would like to ask you to accept it. Its just a matter of my familys thoughts that have been pressed into our hearts for so many years. You shouldnt let me sink. Havent done Yangs family yet? When Shen Yunqi spoke this way, Lei Yang felt that he couldn''t argue. Although he was sitting on the chair like a needle felt, he couldn''t help it. He couldn''t refute Shen''s heart. So in the torment, after Lei Yang accepted the three worships of Shen Yunqi and Shen Jia people, they quickly spread the soft power and lifted everyone up. At this time, the heart was a big sigh of relief. At this time, Shen Yunqi came to Leiyang to sit down and said slowly: "Hey, don''t blame Shen Uncle, I have had a hard time leaving, I hope you can understand, but until this time, I feel that Wuyuan Town is a rare land of pure love, and it is extremely memorable!" At this time, Leiyang felt that he had found a chance to speak. He quickly said: "Uncle Shen, in fact, you don''t have to blame yourself. Although Shen and Lei are in the same town, you can''t be a world between the two. You Shen Jia can send troops to help my Lei family to drive away the Magic Eagle Pavilion, and help me to rehabilitate the family. It is already done to the best of my heart, let me be grateful to Dade. As for the final departure of your family, I am not going to have any thoughts on what you think in your mind, so Shens uncle and the elders of Shens family, you dont have to! "If this is the case, after all, I still seem to be somewhat selfish. I am really sighing like the embarrassing nephew, my uncle! However, when we left, the **** things of Leis family had a certain impact on us, but the main thing was not because of this, but for another reason, but that thing accelerated the pace of our departure. ! Shen Yunqi said with a sigh. "Oh, what is the reason, I want to hear it!" Lei Yang said. Shen Yun looked up at his neck and seemed to organize his language in his mind. After he had a few interest, he said: "In the past, I was a young woman, and I died in the Fulong Mountain. I finally managed to bring back the four-leaf silver moon. Grass, for me to successfully refine the herb, after solving the dark disease of my practice for many years, when I was awake again, I discovered that she was a rare celestial body, but from Shenjia The origins of the story! Shen Jiaben was one of the top ten families in Zhongzhou. In the past, a genius of Shen Jiazhong had made a mistake in the family. He was expelled from Zhongzhou and was sent to the foreign domain forever. The genius eventually went to the southern domain, and finally the Shen family of Wuyuan Town, and the genius who was expelled from the family was also the ancestor of my family in Wuyuan Town, that is, my wife. Grandfather Gao, in fact, we are a branch of the Zhongzhou Shen family. When the ancestors were young, the character was very strong and arrogant. No one was afraid. But whoever thought of the late years, he was a home of thoughts, and gradually returned to the family. I don''t know what he had committed in the past. The attitude of the main family was clear. He used all his wrists. After all, he could not return. In the end, he could only look at his homeland. He died in his hometown and left this lifelong regret. Therefore, in order to realize his desire to return to the family, his descendants have been working hard for this generation, but the talents and cultivation of the entire ethnic group are increasingly declining, although this wish has not been forgotten from generation to generation. With the decline of the family''s strength, the desire to return has become more and more ethereal! When I arrived in my generation, it was basically impossible to complete the dream, but then I suddenly discovered the special celestial body of the little girl. This moment, the dream that the ancestors left, seems to have been impossible to complete, has become so real and has become within reach! (To be continued) The author said: Asking for flowers... Chapter 715： : Shen Jia encounter Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! "Tian Yin Shengti, what is that?" Lei Yang heard a fog, looked at Shen Yunxiao, the eyes revealed his incomprehension. "Tian Yin Sheng body, that is a relatively special physique, specifically, I can not describe it to you, but that physique is indeed a rare cultivation physique, it is said that it is possible to cultivate the legendary supreme Fairy body. But specifically, there are any advantages. I am not very clear about it. Only the Shen familys main family knows. Shen Yunxiao said to Lei Yang. "In this case, how did you identify the uncle..." Lei Yang looked at Shen Yunqi and asked. Not to wait for Lei Yang to finish the conversation, Shen Yunxiao said again: "I know Xiaoyan''s doubts. The reason why I can judge the little girl is the physique of the celestial body, because of the natural palm blossom pattern of her palms. . The palm print is very strange. The orchid palm print can only be displayed when her palms are closed. Under normal circumstances, there will be a natural orchid fragrance on his body! I also discovered the natural body fragrance, and then I thought of this. After she closed the palms, she saw the orchid palm print, which combined with the records in the ancient book to judge her. This physique! "Oh, this is the case, it turns out!" After listening to Shen Yunxiao''s words, Lei Yang felt that he not only understood how Shen Yunyi judged Shen Aojun''s special physique, but also instantly realized why he always felt that Shen Aojun had an orchid in his body. temperament. He thought that the reason why he always felt that Shen Aojun had the temperament of an empty valley, the eight layers are related to this matter. At this time, Shen Yunxiao said again: "Once this kind of physique appears, it will inevitably be chosen to become the family''s saint, so this is the best opportunity for my branch family to return to the main family and complete the ancestors'' wishes. After I had hope, I returned to the family of Zhongzhou with the family of the whole family. I hope that I can achieve the family wish through the special constitution of the little girl, but the result is counterproductive..." Speaking of this, Shen Yunqis whole person suddenly became gloomy, and even a pair of old eyes showed deep pain and self-blame. "Oh, well, why should we leave the pure land, why should I bring the people back to such a cold-blooded family? This is really asking for trouble, asking for it..." After a long time, Shen Yunqi was again Sighed. Lei Yang knew that it seems that Shens return should be greatly hindered and twisted, and now their entire family is still in the floating city of the Yuwen family. Obviously their return is not smooth. And has not been successful. On that way, when Leiyang came to the floating city on the way, when she met Shen Aojun, she once said that she would soon see her loved ones. She didnt want to be infected with blood, and the relatives of the family alluded to Shens family. Everyone, all this, until now, Lei Yang has connected its complete series. At this time, looking at the state of Shen Yunxiao, Lei Yang once again asked: "Why is Shen Shou so sighing, what are you doing? And there is a clear smoky city in the Yuwen family. Why do you Are the people here?" "Oh, Yin Xian, its hard to say a word. Its already here. There is nothing to cover up. If that is the case, then I will tell you everything, and listen to me." That night, I was a family of Shen family. Since the Shen family of Wuyuan Town left Wuyuan Town with the method left by the ancestors, when they came out, they had already arrived outside the Star City of Shen Family. However, although we are a branch of Shen, we did not enter Star City at all. The reason is that because my grade is too low and I am contaminated by foreign countries, I am not qualified enough. Shen family is different from other families. There are only Shen family in the whole star city, and there are very few people outside the family. Generally, people who are very beginning can enter the city. It can be seen that the star city is not open to the outside world. However, later, I used my ancestors'' family cards to enter the city of Star City. I thought I could see the current Shen family, but who knows it is like a dream. Later, with a variety of means, I spent three months in the city and went around. It was a tortuous turn, and I finally found the owner of today. But the owner listened to the name of his ancestors, and he was going to blast me out on the spot, but when I shouted out the celestial body, he was willing to listen to me for the time being. I told him about the little girl''s sacred body, and suddenly shocked him. He personally went out with me on the same day and took the little girl Jun to the city. However, I did not enter the city because of this, but I was still left out of the city, leaving no words. At this point, I finally saw family members who have not seen it for three months. Both sides have told about their experiences in March. The tears of sadness left by many ethnic groups have not been thought of as such a situation. The gap with our imagination is great. At this time, we all understand that the road to return is so difficult that it is unimaginable. This is not an easy road. The future is not only an opportunity but also a thorn. The array method has been used, and it has almost cost me the power of the Shen family. With the power of the family at the time, I want to return to South Vietnam. As a family owner, although I know that the road to return is hard and hopeful, I can tell you that there is no turning back in the bow. Since that step has already been taken out, there is no room for turning back. After a night of renovation, I felt that my heart was sour, but I decided to cheer up. So on the second day, I calmed the hearts of the whole people and waited outside the city. I wanted to see the special physique of the little girl. Can we Let the main family change the view of my people in the past and return to the family, but I still think more. The whole group of people outside the city is five days. I am more worried about the gentleman, but I can''t do anything. I can only worry about it. I hope that the whole thing will turn around. However, the cold blood of Shens family was far beyond my expectation. When Juner went for five days, I couldnt get any news outside the city, which made my heart more uncomfortable. On the evening of the fifth day, there was a sudden call from an old man in the city. The old man was repaired like a sea and could not be seen. After leaving the city, I asked the people like me directly, without asking the people. Shen Aojun was the sacred body of Tianyin. Since then, he has practiced at the main house, but has driven me away on the spot. No matter what I pray, she will not end up doing anything. move. What''s more, they are not only that, but then they said that I was afraid that I would let Juner practice distraction, and that I would be forced to drive me out of the scope of the entire Shen family. It can be said that the desire to return to the family was completely broken. . At that time, I took the whole family and the young, facing the strange land of Zhongzhou. I was almost desperate. Everyone didnt want to live. This is the pure land of all the spiritual cultivation in the outer world, but in our hearts at that time, here. It is like the Jedi. It was only after ten days of fullness that I first slowed down and, through a speech, re-established the confidence of the entire family, and despite the adversity, our whole family became a heart and formed a heart. Unprecedented unity. No matter how difficult it is, we must live strong and strong. This is the thought of all of us at that time. Later, I took the whole ethnic group and wandered on the vast land of Zhongzhou. Until we entered the boundary of the Yuwen family and learned that the Floating Tobacco City was a city that was very inclusive, we went straight to this place. Since then, it has settled down here until now. (To be continued) The author says: The flowers... Chapter 716： : Nobody wants to go Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Shen Yunxuan said here that the whole person paused, and the voice became a little choked. It seemed that there was a little tear in the old eyes of the turbid eyes. Although Leiyangs experience with Shens family is clear, the pain in it may not be understandable, but the strongness of Shen Yuns power was still known when he was in Wuyuan Town. Shen Yunxiao, who was definitely a man of iron skeletons in Wuyuan Town, was a man of the same kind as his father. It was such a man with a bones, but now he said so much after he described these experiences. In the hardships and twists and turns, he can also truly appreciate one or two. At this time, Lei Yang, comfortably patted the back of Shen Yunqi, and seemed to find no better comfort language for a while, so he only said: "Predecessors have passed, everything has passed!" After Shen Yunqis mood was a little better, Lei Yangs brow wrinkled again and asked: Predecessors, some time ago, I encountered love on the way to this floating city, but she did not meet me at the time. recognize?" When Shen Yunxiao heard this, suddenly his brow wrinkled, and the distressed expression could not be suppressed immediately. It felt very sad. Finally, he calmed down and said: "Hey, Juner is now involuntarily, she No one can understand the inner pain. She doesn''t admit that most of you don''t want to let you know her current status, and the status quo of our Shen family, so we still want to see you!" "What the uncle said, how can I be surprised, I saw her at first glance, I felt that his eyebrows had a sense of melancholy, and she had already decided that she would not want to involve me in her family affairs. I did not expect to If this is the case!" Lei Yang said quickly. "Hey, its still a sacred heart, and the old guy in Lei Zhennan can have such a son like you, and its his blessing! Shen Yunyan said with emotion. Then he paused a bit and then said: "Jun has successfully become the saint of Shen family after three years of practice in Star City. Although we have not been recognized by the Holy Family, she has finally become a real The family of the Shen family. And after becoming a family saint, she can go out and practice with her family under the protection of her own Guardian. Juner had no intention to cultivate, and forced to practice, she had to practice, and finally because she missed me and other people, after pleading and even using various coercion and temptation, I finally won the nod of the owners consent. Accompanied by the protector, in the name of experience, look around for us! It was not until three more years later that she inadvertently heard about our information, and then she was forced to die, so that her beggars would send her all the way! After she came, I saw that I had led the whole family to settle down, and then I let go of my heart. Then she came to the Floating City every year to visit our family once. It was also at this time that I realized that the old man who had been informed by the city was his current protector! However, although she can come, the time she can stay is quite short. The protector said that she was protecting her, but in fact it was no different from imprisoning her. However, she is now a noble saint, even if she is a high-ranking guardian, she does not dare to say a heavy word in front of her, and she does not dare to disobey her. Not long ago, when she was hit by you, it was she who came back to the family to visit us, but now she has already gone! After listening to Leiyang, he understood everything, but he still had one thing that he didn''t understand, so he asked again: "Shen Shen, I remember that the repair of love was already at the eighth level of Aura. It is. According to common sense, now she should be at least a late Tang or a complete Dan, but on that day, when I saw her, why didn''t she see that there was a slight change in her body? After Shen Yunyan heard the words, his eyes flashed, and he did not expect that Leiyang would be so careful. The whole person had such a moment of worry, and then he said: "This thing she would not even reveal, I can When she came to see this in the floating city for the third time, I was also curious as to why she was completely lost, so she asked her reason very worried and wondered what it was all about. Juner was afraid of my fears, so I quietly told me the truth, told me that she was practicing a unique practice, washed away her practice of the world, and this practice will make her no The dust is dirt-free, the body is transparent, and there is a sense of feathering. It even produces a fairy source that is completely different from this world. However, as for what is Xianyuan, I dont know it! "Oh, understand, it is!" After listening to Shen Yunqi''s explanation, Lei Yang nodded again. But I don''t know why, he suddenly remembered the virtual source of the virtual source in the virtual source. At first he looked at the moon spirit, and could not see her cultivation, and the body was full of immortality. The long fairy charm also had the sense of transparency without dust and dirt. Could it be that the fairy charm is the so-called Xianyuan. Speaking of this, Shen Yunqi has basically finished all the things. After a sigh, he silenced. After listening to Lei Yang, he also digested it in his heart, and he also entered a deep thinking. As a result, the entire restaurants lobby was quieted for a while. However, this kind of silence did not last long, and it was broken by the sorrow of anxiety. When Shen Teng had previously told Shen Yunxiao that he had already told the story of Leiyang, Yuwen Long had already left. After going there for a long time, according to the analysis of the past situation, I am afraid that it will not take long before there will be a strong person coming again. So Shen Tengs anxious reminder Shen Yunxuan said: Homeowners, how do we look at how we should respond now? That Yu Wenqing is a strong man in the late stage of enlightenment. What should we do? Otherwise, I think we still let the young master of Lei family leave here first, and can''t let him be implicated in this matter again! As soon as I heard this, Shen Yunzhen seemed to be completely awake at this moment, retired from the previous state, and quickly said: "Oh, you yell at me this **** old guy, patronize yourself to say here. I am so happy that I have forgotten this thing. Why dont you remind me earlier! Right, right, you are right, that Yu Wenqing not only has a face full of flesh and blood, but also a well-known guardian. This time Yin Xian killed his younger son, he will not be willing to give up. Lei Xianyu, you will listen to me a persuasion, and leave, you are as talented today, talented, and will surely shine in the near future, how can I let you die for my family! Let''s go, hurry up, how far you can go, all things have to come to me, if I really can''t escape this knot, I just hope to take care of my children in the future! "Haha, Uncle Shen, you want more. I am a seven-footer in Leiyang. I am a retreating person. Today, he is the one who comes to him. I am also afraid to fight this again. I want to hurt you. They have to ask me first, Lei Yang did not agree!" Lei Yang shot his chest, he said with arrogance. Although it was only the late Yuan Ying, the momentum of the whole person was not lost to the enlightened and powerful. Seeing that the Shen family was moved, it was also the morality of the year. Shen Yuns brow wrinkled and looked at Leiyangs state. It was like seeing Lei Zhennan in the same moment. He said with emotion: Im really the same as yours, but you are still young, you Why is this suffering? Listen to the uncle''s words and leave quickly?" However, at this time, Leiyang was not waiting to speak. There was a strong and indescribable pressure on the outside. Then there was a sound like a flat thunder, and the empty air outside the restaurant exploded. "Hey, go, where to go, no one wants to go today, who killed the son of Laozi, and will not bring me out to die?" (To be continued) The author said: "Flowers, rewards... Chapter 717： : Open the bucket Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! This voice is too strong, as if the entire Qianyuan restaurant was almost collapsed, and it made the Shen family feel almost unsteady. Fortunately, Leiyang promptly dissipated the knowledge and helped the resistance to resolve a part of the sound waves, so that the Shen family were saved from the danger of being shocked, but despite this, they still did not feel good. After Leiyang resolved, he was worried that the other party would be photographed directly to the restaurant in order to resolve the crisis. In order to resolve the crisis, he quickly stepped out of the restaurant and saw that he had not seen the situation outside. Which one does not have long eyes, dare to go fart here, is not to find your grandfather me, your grandfather is here, quickly close your dog''s mouth!" At this time, Leiyang also saw it. The comer was an old man who looked like a 50-year-old man. His body was tall and his body was full of momentum. He was full of anger, but he was angry with him. In the middle of a young junior step out, facing him is a burst of swearing. The momentum, even seems to be stronger than him, so that he could not help but see, when it was discovered that the other party turned out to be a young man who only had Yuan Ying repaired, and suddenly the anger in his heart became More prosperous. "You are a hybrid like an ant, is you killing the deity of the deity?" The Pentecostal man looked at Leiyang, reached out and pointed again, and asked again. "Haha, yes, that''s what I killed. That cockroach is too much. It''s hard to be done. Killing him is just a matter of obedience to the heavens. It should be just what it is!" Leiyang laughed. The whole person seemed to be very relaxed and said that it did not seem to be depressed because of the arrival of the strong. "You... you are a dog with a daring thing. Its too cheap for you to kill you. Today, the old man must pull your skin in public and cramp your soul. Let your soul be born into a soul device, let you live forever." Reincarnation!" The old man''s eyes widened, watching Lei Yang''s eyes full of blood, seeing the cracks will soon be shot and will come over. At this time, Shen Yunqi has also come out, and seeing the situation is not good, quickly said: "Yu Wenjia is angry, I have something to say, you are not busy!" In fact, Shen Yunqi has no idea, but he is the owner of the Shen family. Although he has been repaired to the point of being scary, his body as a Shen family is still in the air. Said, but his purpose is to delay some time to delay some time, so that he can persuade Lei Yang again and advise him to leave as soon as possible. The old man is Yu Wenlong''s father, Yu Wenqing, because at this time the formerly fleeing Yu Wenlong has come again, standing behind his father, so Lei Yang can naturally judge the identity of the person. Yu Wenqing heard the hand raised and slowly let go, and then looked at Shen Yunyi impatiently said: "Speak, if you can''t say a reasonable explanation today, the deity will take you to sacrifice the heavens!" Yu Wenqing looked cold and cold, and looked at Shen Yunxiao. The voice contained strong suffocation, which made Shen Yunxiao unable to resist a few chills. Its not that Shen Yuns courage is small, but the gap between the realms is too big, which makes him a natural reaction. He feels that the other side is like a mountain he can only look up to, and he has already suppressed him from lifting his head. However, Lei Yang stretched his hands and hands, naturally put his hand on Lei Yang''s shoulder, sent a spiritual power, protected Shen Yunxiao, and then did not wait for Shen Yunxiao to speak, he preached first: "Old man, you קWhat awkward, but the enlightenment is late, what are you bullish!" Yu Wenqing once again looked at Leiyang, and Lei Yangs move to protect Shen Yunqi immediately let him see it, so there was also a surprise color in his eyes. He immediately said: "You are a bit of a baby, its not strange to kill me. But you can actually beat my dragon to flee, the deity wants to see what kind of enchanting existence you are, and even cross the border, how powerful it can be!" Even this intense curiosity has crushed his inner hatred at this moment, allowing him to temporarily dilute the existence of hatred. After he finished speaking, the whole man''s momentum suddenly broke out, and suddenly his hands raised his hand, and a huge palm print was condensed out of thin air. He slammed it to everyone like Lei Yang. That palm print is like a moment of cohesion, as if the land of heaven and earth in the whole world was in the meantime, and it poured into it, forming a force that would destroy the earth. Leiyang saw that this kind of momentum was too strong, and the strength was too great. Suddenly, he pushed Shen Yunqi and said: "Shen, uncle, with the Shen family, quickly retreat, fast!" "No, how can I leave you again? Come to me to fight against you. Today, regardless of life and death, my uncle will advance and retreat with you!" Shen Yunxuan said, the whole person also cultivated an outbreak, although facing the power of Yu Wenqing, He had a feeling of inferiority in his bones, but at this time he forced himself to stretch his waist and said with hegemony. And Shen family, at this time under the influence of the homeowner''s iron-blood momentum, not only did not retreat, but also rushed forward, no matter what repairs, all raised their heads. Their eyes are full of enthusiasm, no fear and retreat. Safety is a big deal. Everyone blew themselves together and feels the same with you. This kind of powerful momentum even makes Yu Wenqing obviously stagnate. Although he is a powerful person, even if they are self-destructive, they may not be able to hurt him. But if they really blew themselves together, the momentum is still somewhat Let him scruple. However, Leiyang will not let them do this, because even if he is against Yu Wenqing, he can retreat from the whole body. He can delay the time, and after the Shen family is retired, he is retreating. Fan does not have to catch everyone. Life. So when I think of it, he suddenly said: "Shen Yunxiao, you give me a roll, Laozis business, you dont have to!" Leiyang deliberately angered, and he would push Shen Yunqiu to push the whole person directly. He directly introduced him to hundreds of feet, and even more was a big sleeve. He swept all the Shen family people and sent them hundreds of feet. At the same time, it is even more fierce to drink: "Dragons hand Wanlong homing!" In an instant, his whole person was repaired into a nest, making the endless world of the four moments condensed into a huge number of dragons. Every day, the dragon carries endless power, and even more of the power of thunder keeps flashing. The fierce and fiercely transforms this piece of heaven and earth into a huge dragon pool. In an instant, I rushed toward the huge handprint of the sky. (To be continued) The author says: The flowers... Chapter 718： :Lockong Town Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Numerous dragons suddenly collided with the huge handprint in the void, and made a dull bang, and it also set off endless wave of shocks. The shock volatility instantly collapses and disintegrates, turning the fly ash. Fortunately, the people and residents in those buildings have had a foresight and left here in advance. Otherwise, it will be difficult to escape the shock fluctuations caused by this level of fighting, and they will inevitably be instantly smashed. Although there are more than tens of thousands of Tianlong in Leiyang, it is like a dragon spray dragon on the ground at this moment, which is a fascinating dragon rain. The bombardment does not impact that palm print, but it is still obviously invincible. It was broken by one by one. When the last dragon was smashed by the handprint, there was some crack in the palm print, but it still did not break, but with the power of the heavens, continued to shoot at the thunder of the ground. The speed is fast, the strength is great, and there are endless cracks in the void moment. Leiyang feels like a magnificent Taishan press, and he presses down to make him a whole pair. Knees can''t help but appear curved as if there is an unbearable feeling. After all, this is the late stage of enlightenment. Compared with Yu Wenfeng, who was in the middle of the middle of the enlightenment, he felt much stronger than Yu Wenfeng. However, Leiyang has his own way of getting out of the way. His virtual source Jinzhou is in combination with his imaginary demeanor on the Xinghe River. He has to rely on it. He has to leave his life. In this Yuwenqings hands, its not too Difficult to do. At the moment, when he felt the pressure, his whole person took a few steps in the void, and his feet suddenly appeared ripples like water waves. This ripple spread, like the mirror surface, after he took two steps, suddenly the whole person suddenly disappeared from it, and the empty palm print finally crashed, and the endless dust was shot on the ground, but In the end, it was lost. But when all of this fell in the eyes of everyone in the distance, I felt that the whole person in Leiyang was photographed under the palm print. I was afraid that even if I didnt die, I would have to take off a layer of skin. Where are you going! Especially after seeing this scene, Shen Yunyi suddenly opened his eyes and thought that Lei Yang was killed by the other party. He was angry and burned. Under the wrath, he no longer cares about the level of the other partys cultivation. One palm shot above the sea of ??gas, one grabbed his own Yuan Ying, revealing a pair of gestures to fight with each other, a burst of self-destructing breath suddenly rose. Then fly out at a very fast speed, and directly screamed at the hysterical scream: "You are a hybrid, you actually killed my nephew, and Laozi will die with him today!" However, when Yu Wenqing looked at him, he only showed a smile in his eyes. He smiled coldly: "I am waiting for the ants, this is your fate, don''t struggle, even if you die, it is your hit." Destined, you will accept it!" In fact, the speed of Leiyang was too fast. Even if he mistakenly thought that Leiyang was still under his palm prints, he was shot into a meat mud. He never thought that Leiyang could still have it under that circumstances. The possibility of escape. The move of Shen Yuns heroic and dry clouds suddenly infected the Shen family and all the people of the Shen family. At this moment, all the descendants of the Shen family were photographed one by one on their own sea of ??air, and they took out their own Yuan Ying or Nedan. Holding it in the hand, the eyes are exposed in a stern color, revealing the same look as Shen Yunxiao. This kind of momentum, even Yu Wenqing, who is enlightened by the realm, has put down the scorn in the previous eyes, and feels very annoyed. There is a feeling of scalp tingling. Although they are low-intensity, if so many people simultaneously blew Nei Dan and Yuan Ying together, the kind of impact and destructive power that is condensed together is equally unimaginable and unimaginable. As the saying goes, the rabbit is anxious and biting. If there are enough, it is not necessarily impossible to shake the tree. At this moment, this phenomenon is really to make Yu Wenqing, who is the late stage of enlightenment, feel the most real. But it was said that it was too late, just after Shen Yunxiao rushed out with the Shen family and a group of people, Lei Yang suddenly slashed out of the air and quickly said to Shen Yunxiao: "Shen Yunxiao, you are not going to roll, when Really willing to come to death in vain? Take your family with you, roll as far as possible, I dont know you, who are you, dare to break the good things of Laozi, dont let your life be too long! Leiyang continued to swear, but Shen Yunxiao understood it very well. This is simply because Lei Yang wants to force him to go first. He does not want to really marry him, but for him, for Shen family. At the moment, after he heard the sound of Leiyang, he was first shocked. Then he said with a surprise: "You kid, it didn''t die. It seems that your life is big, then I still find him what life!" After Shen Yunxuan finished talking, he quickly recovered Yuan Ying. At this time, he waved his hand and let the Shen family withdraw a long way. He found that although Leiyang was in a weak position in fighting, it seems that Yu Wenqing wants to easily subdue him. It is extremely difficult for him to be here not only to help him, but to distract him. The whole person in Leiyang did not stop at all. After the appearance, the empty space grabbed the golden dragon rifle, which was his dragon soul gun. The dragon soul gun with the pressure of tearing the ground, bursting out a powerful force that seems to be able to crush the emptiness, and Lei Yang also blessed a total of ten dragon veins at the same time, making his whole body skin brakes appear numerous and fine The cyan scales morphe the tyrannosaurus of a figure. At the same time, his internal organs and internal organs are also the same, all after the dragon pulse blessing, there are cyan scales, but also a dirty voice. The visceral sacred voice passed through the arm and entered the golden dragon soul gun, causing the dragon soul gun to scream and screamed toward Yu Wenqing. This time, this golden dragon soul gun, after blessing the four strengths of cultivation, body, ancestral blood, and dirty voice, its strength has become even greater, directly like a golden lightning, open The emptiness of the past is like a powerful golden storm. Not only that, but Lei Yang is also at this time, he has already launched his lore card - Qingyueyin. Because with such a master, he did not dare to have the slightest negligence. As the saying goes, a punch can be solved with a hundred fists, and he not only has to fight this time, but also has to seize the opportunity, hitting the opponent and catching it, otherwise The law of people fights is tantamount to a tightrope walk in the sky. Once there is something wrong, it will fall into the abyss. At this time, although it was only a move, but Yu Wenqing did not dare to look down on Leiyang, probably because Leiyang had defeated his son Yu Wenlong, so he still did not dare to underestimate. At this moment, with the thorns of Leiyangs golden dragon soul, his whole person suddenly turned a glimpse of blue smoke. Although Leiyang has already launched the Qingyue Seal, Yu Wenqing suddenly disappeared from the moment, and at the same time, his whole heart suddenly surged for a while, which is very unpleasant and dangerous. "Not good!" Lei Yang said at the bottom of his heart, but then he suddenly found out that there were countless golden lines in the world around him. As soon as the golden lines appeared, they quickly became thicker. After a while, a huge and strong golden cage was formed. Like the lock-in world, Leiyang was imprisoned. Lei Yang felt that some of the scalp was numb at this time, and for a moment the cage of the trapped world could not think of a crack. At this time, when Yu Wenqing suddenly became clear again with the blue smoke, he had already appeared in another position, and then said: "Haha, see how you escape, I still don''t believe, can you escape me?" (To be continued) The author said: Asking for flowers... Chapter 719： : unexpected Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! "Hey, old man, you are going to scare the young master, you must know that this young master is not scared!" After Lei Yangs teeth, the whole person became extremely calm. But this method is indeed very peculiar, not only has been constantly shrinking, but it is also constantly popping up a variety of bombardments that make Leiyang invincible, and at one time it is a shame. The key point is that Yu Wenlin, while still looking at Leiyang in his vulva, has condensed a stronger technique and attacked Leiyang. When he raised his hand, there was a small tree in his hand, and a powerful and indescribable wood property came out. The small tree is golden, one foot high, and the leaves on it are like willow leaves, but they are not like willow leaves. When they appear, they are thrown away by them. They are directly in the void and look good. A thrilling towering tree. At this time, Yu Wenlin squatted at the golden tree, and thousands of golden willows on it suddenly floated out of the branches and floated, and then turned into numerous narrow slits With an endless edge, he rushed toward Leiyang. The number of them, the strong momentum, is like a huge golden storm suddenly appeared in the void. Wherever, the void directly collapses into pieces. At this moment, Leiyang, who is in the lock dragon array, is still in the process of breaking the battle. His whole person is trapped in it, just like the whole body is repaired by a strange force, the whole person actually There is a soft meaning. This time, it was very strange. Even if he used the mysterious seed to leave the breath, he could not break the so-called lock dragon array. The golden storm, with the power of the heavens, rolled toward him from the void, and grew bigger and bigger in his pupils, which made him unconsciously raise a more intense crisis of life and death. "Is it difficult for me to be Leiyang today? Is it really necessary to plant it here?" Lei Yangs eyes have already shown helplessness, even his repairs have been imprisoned by the other side, the huge green moon that was originally condensed in the void. The projections are also gradually becoming faint, flashing, as if to disappear. However, Lei Yang still has the confidence in his heart. On the occasion of this millennium, he is going to forcibly squeeze out some space with the eight-color **** ring first, and then use the war knife to open the law, so that the etheric **** escapes from this. The core of the attack. Only this is extremely accurate, and there can be no trace of mistakes. Therefore, although Leiyang has a bottom in mind, it can be regarded as the last fight. The golden willow blade knife storm is getting closer and closer, but in the Shen family, everyone stands in the distance, and the eyes are once again showing despair. When Leiyang is about to start the final fight, the suddenness is nothing. There is a greater pressure and a blast. Then there was a vigorous and powerful voice that came from the void: "Who is so ignorant of life and death, dare to move the old man!" This sound came from far away, and it was obvious that people had already arrived first. The pressure was soon to form a substance, which turned into an invisible and shocking hand, just a light touch between the hands, the speed approaching Leiyang, and the lock array around his body. It was so easily erased, as if it was effortless. The whole world was restored to a normal state, calm, and it seems that everything has returned to Qingning without the fighting, and it has become silent. It was at this time that there was a faint figure in the vicinity of the Nether Leiyang, which gradually became a tall and heroic 60-year-old man. "Heaven... robbing the power..." Yu Wenqing immediately stunned, even if he was, this moment was instantly suppressed by the momentum of the old man. If you are a big family, the whole Yuwen family is not over ten. Although Yu Wenqing is a branch family, he cant see the gods of the main family, but he has seen the portraits, but this is the case. Bit, but looked very strange, has never seen before, is he not that he is not a person of the Yuwen family. At this time, Shen Yuns Shen Yunxiao also left the distance, and his eyes showed a horrible color. Because of the five rings, since he came to this floating city, he has never had a family to rob the gods for more than 20 years. After passing through this area, I can''t think of what this is today. There will be a big robbery and a god, so I really feel the old man. And the discerning person can see that the great **** of the robbery is obviously very close to Leiyang, and obviously their relationship must be unusual. At this time, the whole person in Leiyang saw this after the figure, and suddenly excitedly said: "Predecessors, how are you?" Yes, the person who came is the Yuwentai of the Yuwen branch family. When Yu Wentai looked at Lei Yang, he asked with a look of concern: "Little brother, are you okay?" Lei Yang smiled, stretched his arms, stretched his legs and showed him to Yu Wentai, saying, "Nothing, look, I am not so good?" "It''s okay, nothing, just fine. I am not asking you to help my disciples and Lin children. How come you came here, and still... shot?" After Yu Wentai finished, he stretched his hand, meaning I asked how I would be tempted to do so. But this time, it is not waiting for Leiyang to speak. The opposite Yu Wenqing is a look of awe-inspiring, cautiously preoccupied and respectfully said: "I don''t know where the seniors are?" "Who am I, you don''t have to know, but I tell you, since today, my little brother includes all the people he wants to protect. As long as you touch him with a hair, the old man will surely let you die without a place of burial! Roll!" Yu Wentai''s eyelids turned up and said unceremoniously. His words were not loud, but with full majesty, so that Yu Wenqing, who was in the late stage of enlightenment, suddenly sneaked a sigh of relief, and did not dare to raise the slightest contradiction, with Yu Wenlong not hesitating. go with. Even if he is now in grievances, he does not dare to say a few more words, because the great **** of robbing is not what he can provoke, no matter what the other party is. And until then, this seemingly big thing, just like this magical powerful strongman, was easily resolved. This is simply to make Shen Yunqi unbelievable, but even shocked Lei Yang to have such a backing, not only that, and the other party also called him a small brother, which shows his position in the other''s mind, the relationship between the two is absolutely Unusual. At this time, Lei Yang saw that Yu Wentai''s whole face was peaceful, and he couldn''t see much difference, but he could clearly feel that his whole person had restored the domineering spirit of the past, and there was no obvious exposure between the eyebrows. A trace of joy, he understood in his heart, Yu Wentai mostly has already resolved the matter to the full. So at this moment, he quickly said with a fist: "Predecessors, if this is the case, then we will enter this restaurant, let me tell you all about it!" At this time, Shen Yunqi also came with the Shen family, and they worshipped Leiyang and Yu Wentai, and then they went all the way to the Qianyuan Restaurant. And this seemingly impossible to resolve, the non-death and the hurt of the big things, this is unexpected, the understatement has been resolved. (To be continued) The author said: Asking for flowers... Chapter 720： :problem solved Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! After entering the restaurant, Lei Yang first introduced each other to Shen Yunqi and Yu Wentai. When Shen Yunyi heard that Yu Wentai was also a member of the branch family of the Yuwen family, and was still a big man, the whole persons heart The stone is falling. Then Leiyang will tell Yu Wentai from the beginning to the end of the whole thing. After Yu Wentai heard Yu Wenliang and Yu Wenqing and other inferior traces in the five rings, after all kinds of hegemonic acts, he felt that it was difficult to suppress his inner anger. For Yu Wenliangs death, he not only clap his hands, but also praised Leiyang, and he screamed like a scum like this. He thought it should have been cleared long ago, and he also did a good job across Leiyang, so he didnt have to worry about it. The main family pursued the matter, saying that as long as he is there, there will never be anyone who moves Leiyang! At this time, Lei Yang also figured out something from Yu Wentai''s tone and attitude, so he then asked: "Predecessors, what happened to you?" Yu Wentai was an extremely stable person. After hearing the words, he suddenly said with a smile: "Little brother, everything is going well. From then on, you will feel at ease in this floating city, there is me, you are this. The owner of the five rings!" "What, you... you mean that the main family has already... already... accepted your return?" Lei Yang also smiled, but asked in confusion. "Haha, that''s natural. I am Yuwentai. I can still have anything to do with it!" Yu Wentai is so stable, this time it is rare to ignore this occasion. The excitement and happiness of things, Leiyang is naturally imaginable. "Oh, congratulations to the seniors. The seniors went for a few days. The younger generations were extremely worried. They planned to leave with Yu Wenxiong and other Taoist sons. However, the predecessors brought such great news. This is really Its exciting. But what is all about this? The younger generation is a bit confused. Can the seniors elaborate? "Leiyang first complimented the courtesy of the fist, and then asked again with a brow." "Nature is OK, this is not a big secret thing." Yu Wentai smiled, the whole person looked majestic, but the actual is very approachable. "I went to the inner ring of this floating city in the same day, and stayed there for two days, and I was not interviewed by the owner of the house. It was not until the third day that the family sent someone to pick me up. From then on, I finally realized that the city of the floating city actually saw the city, but it was only the lower city. In the emptiness above the clouds, there is still a huge city, the name of the city, where the real heritage of my Yuwen master. Yu Wentai said leisurely at this time, but he heard all the people present, all of them widened their eyes. "What, is there such a thing?" Lei Yang''s whole person jumped up first, feeling that this thing was too shocking, but why haven''t they found it all the time? At this time, Shen Yunqi and Shen Jiazhong, the shock in their hearts is just like a big wave, and it is like a big storm: "Heaven, the city... I have been living in this main city for so many years, why have I never heard of this city?" A huge city floating on it!" After Yu Wentai heard the words, he nodded and continued to say: "Yes, I was taken to the upper city on the same day, but I still could not see the Yuwen Ding, the owner of the current Yuwen family. When Yu Wending heard that I was from a branch family in the foreign domain, I didnt ask the people to sneak away. I really felt chilling at the time. I thought it would be unreasonable and unreasonable. I used to be introverted and repaired, but I respected it to the Lords family. But I didnt feel too much at this time. So I was angry, let go of the repair and drink a few times, mixed with some cultivation, and also It is venting the sulking in my heart. But whoever thought, at this time, Yu Wending, the homeowner who was slow to show up, found out that I suddenly appeared in front of me after I discovered through my voice that I had been tortured. Not only that, but even his attitude suddenly came to a big turn of 180 degrees, and without saying anything, he politely invited me into his home office! "Oh, seniors, then what?" Lei Yang quickly asked. After entering the home of the house, Yu Wending even told me some insider things. At that time, I realized that it was the repair of my body that gave me extra points. It completely made me realize the return to the Lord. The wishes of the family. The land of Zhongzhou, except for the center of the sea, is surrounded by plains, and the outermost is the mountains. However, there is a Xiaoyao Island in the center of Xiaoyaohai. It is said that it is the land of rights over the entire Zhongzhou, and in addition, it is the ten huge hidden family that divides the central plain area! However, although the right of Xiaoyao Island is above all families, it basically does not ask the world, so the entire Zhongzhou land is actually dominated by the top ten families. There seems to be no war between the families, but in fact, the inner family is constantly accumulating their own strength. The reason why they have not lived together for so many years is actually dependent on the balance of strength between the families. The years go by, the newcomers change the old people, and the strength between the families will inevitably lead to some unsuccessful times. Although in the land suitable for cultivation in Zhongzhou, the enlightened strong is more than a cow, but there are not many great gods who can truly achieve the repair of the robbery. Even today''s Yuwen family, there will be no more than one person in the family. Although each family has a nirvana ancestor, it is the ultimate ultimate card, generally less than a critical moment. Impossible to use. Nowadays, the Yuwen family is just like this when the green and the yellow are not connected. Although the other families have a big robbery, they are only a maximum of twelve or three. But the high-level masters of the high-level cultivation are more important at the crucial moment. It is absolutely possible to change the trend of a big war. Seeing the three-year trial of Zhongzhou, it is actually the time when the top ten families in Zhongzhou compete for their strength. At this time, my appearance has naturally become a rare object of the family. Not only that, but I am surnamed Yu Wen, and it is definitely the name of the Yuwen family. When he returns to enhance the family strength, it is naturally a matter of course. Moreover, among the top ten families, not only the family strength, but also the number of ways to get involved in the trials of Zhongzhou, is a highlight of the family strength. The vast land of Zhongzhou, in addition to the top ten families, has countless families in the surrounding mountains. Although they are more powerful than the top ten families, their true strength cannot be ignored. Therefore, the competition for a hundred happy orders is fierce. You can imagine that often the big families will not get more than the number of fingers in a palm. At this time, I returned to the family, and the 10 avenues of my North Yuanzong also belonged to the name of the Yuwen family, so that the benefits for them are obvious! After Yu Wentai finished speaking, his eyes showed an indescribable self-confidence. (To be continued) The author said: Asking for flowers... Chapter 721： : inheritance secrets Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! "Haha, that''s a congratulation to my predecessors!" Lei Yang looked at Yu Wentai and said with a smile. However, before he finished, Yu Wentai said with a smile: "Little brother, this is not the main thing. The main thing is that the main family is still afraid that I will not return! Therefore, in order to express their sincerity, I have not only sent a huge house for me in the upper city, but also assigned the area of ??the lower ring of this city to me for governance! "Ah, what, this five-ring area will be managed by you later?" Lei Yang looked at him with a double eye, and asked unbelief. "That is natural. I have never spoken in Yuwentai. After that, I will go here. You will go home, and you, you, my friends, who are my brothers, are also so good, you don''t have to be polite with the old man!" Yu Wentai said coolly. Shen Yunxiao and Shen Jiazhong, at this time, they all heard a lot of joy, and the already solid heart, then become more practical. But at this time, Shen Yunqis brow was gradually wrinkled. Through the dialogue between Leiyang and Yu Wentai, he already understood all the things of Yu Wentai. In fact, their situation is very similar to Shen''s family. They are all families from the outer domain. If they want to return to the home of Zhongzhou, they can have the same situation, but they have different endings. This makes him feel that his mood is very lost. But all of this, in the end, is to blame yourself, but to blame yourself, blame yourself for being weak and weak enough, so strong that the main family is willing to take the initiative to recall. At this time, Lei Yang saw that Shen Yunyans eyes were full of deep self-blame. He immediately said on the shoulder of Shen Yuns shoulder: Sir Uncle, you dont have to be so discouraged, come to Japan, I believe that you will definitely return smoothly. That day." However, at this time, Shen Yunqi shook his head helplessly, and a sigh came out. Then he said, "Yin, my uncle Shen has a few pounds and two, and I have my own self-knowledge. The return is afraid that this life is hopeless!" At this time, Yu Wentai heard the words, but suddenly said: "Hey, my brother, you should not be discouraged. After I Yu Wentai returned to the family, it is also a very important figure in this whole floating city. Afterwards, what do you want to practice? Resources, I will definitely help. This world is like this, different people who are weak, but who are afraid of the strong, as long as you are among the descendants of the family, you can have a great power, and the matter of returning home is a matter of course! Although it was still a long-distance thing, but Yu Wentais statement, Shen Yunqis whole person had to get up quickly, and he held a fist and said to Yu Wentai deeply: Thank you for being so generous! Although the journey home, the journey is far away, but now there is such a backing, it is indeed a matter of excitement for the Shen family. Lei Yang also understands that Yu Wentai''s place can be so generous, it is entirely in the face of his Lei Yang, so he also quickly hugged his fist to thank Yu Wentai. Yu Wentai explained this to everyone at this time, clarifying that the entire Yuwen family is actually a very inclusive family. The reason why the order in the outer ring was chaotic before, and some ethnic groups in the Yuwen family ran rampantly, because the main house in the upper city was temporarily neglected to manage, but since then, the entire five rings will undergo earth-shaking changes. Later, a few people talked again, and Lei Yangs feelings of Shen Yuns enthusiasm gradually improved, no longer entangled in the previous things, and then left with Yu Wentai. When Yu Wentai and Lei Yang returned to their original restaurant, Yu Wenlin had stood in front of the restaurant and respectfully stood, ready to go. According to Yu Wentai''s status in the family, he is the eleventh elder of the family, and this identity, naturally within the inner ring, will have a dedicated house. Because according to Yu Wenlin and other current identities, entering the city is not qualified, so Yu Wentai intends to arrange them in the inner city of the lower city. Moreover, Yu Wentai has informed Yu Wendong of Lingyun City, etc., to let them raise their families to move to the floating city. After that, they will enjoy all the resources of the cultivation of the children of the main family. It is also the impact on the grandfather after he left. . Hesitant to change the identity of Yu Wentai, he is now an elder, can fly in the city, the group soon came to the inner ring. After entering the inner ring, the entire inner ring responsible for management quickly flew over. This is a middle-aged man who is about forty years old and enlightened. At first sight, Yu Wentai, immediately respectfully said: "The younger generation Yu Wenqing welcomes the eleven elders!" Yu Wentais face was awe-inspiring, and the big hand waved: My house, can I get ready? "The elders, according to the instructions of the family, everything is ready, the elders please come with me!" After the discussion of Yu Wenqing, he turned and left, with a group of people such as Yu Wentai walking through the city. On a wide street. Compared with the outside, the building here is a world of difference. All the buildings are splendid, and even the streets are inlaid with different gems, making the entire city look not only extravagant, but also A kind of power and understatement. Seeing a group of people from the foreign domain, I can''t help but sigh, even Lei Yang can''t restrain his greedy temper that is constantly rising and unable to control. There are not many people on the wide streets, but every one of them walks in a gorgeous dress, very expensive, and the outer ring of the outer world is indeed superior. Make them a group of people walking in them, one by one like a wooden buns. Fortunately, the pedestrian did not go too far to come to a grand mansion, and the manager Yu Wenqing said: "The elder is here, and then he handed Yu Yutai a token, then turned and respectfully retired. It!" After a group of people were pretending to enter the mansion, when the gates of the government were closed, they all smashed and touched the magnificent walls and pillars in the mansion, and could no longer control their ugly state that they had never seen the world. There are not only a variety of cultivation resources, but also a family slave and everything in the house. It is a paradise for the cultivation of the Tao. Not only that, the aura of heaven and earth cultivated within this inner ring is several times stronger than the outer ring. The Taoists are cultivators who are cherished by the time, and the period of trials in Zhongzhou is getting closer, so they are even more nervous. After entering the house for an hour, once they find their homes, they once again put in intense training. Among them. However, Leiyang always remembers to hang the Shen family, so after pondering for three days, he opened his mouth to Yu Wentai, and with the identity of Yu Wentai, in the outer ring of the outer ring, he settled a house for Shen. Although the area is not too large, it completely changed the identity of Shen Jiayi. Since then, the entire Shen family has stood in the foot of this floating city. On this day, all the descendants of the Shen family moved to the third ring that they had never entered. The family raised a banquet in the house to thank Leiyang. Until late at night, the entire house was quiet. In the dead of night, Leiyang and Shen Yunqi quietly sit in the lobby of the mansion. In the daytime, he drank a lot of wine, but now he cant be drunk and drink for him. It is just a feeling of expressing him. Now that Shen Jiaquan has been settled, the whole person in Leiyang is also relieved. At this time, he is about to get up and leave. When he is ready to return to the inner ring, Shen Yunxiao suddenly stopped him. Shen Yunxiao''s face was very serious. He first let Lei Yang sit down and said that there was something to say. Then he even repaired the entire lobby as a seal. This is a mysterious and secretly removed one of the exquisite wooden boxes. Lei Yang saw him so cautiously, and also lowered his voice and said: "Sir Uncle, what is that?" When Shen Yunqi looked at the wooden box at this time, he looked at Leiyang with a serious expression and only said four words: "Teach the secret!" (To be continued) The author said that the waves are: flowers... Chapter 722： : two keys Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! "Inheriting the secret seal, what inherits the secret seal, Shen Shenfu made such a mysterious secret?" Lei Yang continued to understand the question. "Haha, you will know when I open it, and this secret is still closely related to you!" Shen Yunxiao smiled, the whole person is more mysterious in seriousness. In the entire lobby, this moment is very quiet, I do not know whether it is intended to cooperate with Shen Yunqis behavior, or he took out the slightly old wooden box on the side, which exudes a breath, which made the atmosphere appear for a while. Surprising. In this strange atmosphere, there seems to be a faint **** scent, which makes Lei Yang feel a familiar feeling, which makes him feel strong and curious and strong interest. . After Shen Yunxiao put down the old wooden box, he did not immediately open the wooden box. Instead, he paid a respectful three-bay in the direction of the hall, and then slowly opened the lid of the wooden box. And as the lid of the wooden box was gradually opened by the sinking clouds, the wooden box actually emitted a rich red light. The red light is like a **** light curtain, which instantly spreads out in the entire closed lobby, making the atmosphere within the fascinating lobby. This moment is even more strange. And not only that, when the blood of the blood continually spreads out, there is also a **** gas that is inexplicably indescribable, and it is erupting in the whole lobby that is not too big, so that the Leiyang on the side suddenly stunned. Even in the outbreak of this **** gas, the tattoo of the **** face on his arm has a feeling that he seems to be involuntarily. In the case that he does not use the neem, it seems to be activated. "This... What is this, Uncle Shen, what is this all about?" After a moment, Lei Yang retracted his shocked eyes and asked in amazement. "Why, is this feeling very familiar?" Shen Yunyi asked after looking at Leiyang''s mysterious smile. "Well, it is indeed no stranger, Uncle Shen is really not at the same time, this breath is exactly the same as the atmosphere when I use the **** secret method!" Lei Yang replied truthfully. "Spiritual secret law, and sure enough, you can know that this is the inheritance of the Gorefiend ancestors?" Shen Yunqi continued to ask. "Well, I know some, but I don''t understand it very much! When I used this technique, many times I was shocked to call the name of the bleeding ancestor, some well-known monks, and even called this technique. The name of the law. I have remembered some of them, and these are some of my understanding of it. As for other deeper understandings, the younger generation really knows very little! Leiyang replied. "Ah, is that all right? Is it all?" Shen Yunxiao sounded a little surprised, asked with a big mouth. "That''s it. I don''t know much about this technique. In fact, the reason why I can use this magical technique is entirely my own inexplicable feelings, and I have explored it myself, and that A few simple but mysterious seals are actually an epiphany when I was in danger!" Lei Yang said again. "Oh, this way, I understand!" Shen Yunqi seems to have a feeling of sudden realization. At this time, Lei Yangs curiosity has become heavier and heavier. He saw the old wooden box, and the **** light and the screaming blood of the blood became more and more intense. He was even more urgent. I want to know what is hidden in it. So Shen Yunqis voice just fell, he couldnt wait to continue to ask: Sir Uncle, what is it? The **** light became more and more dazzling, and even the rich and indescribable **** atmosphere made the entire lobby turn into a red color in Leiyangs eyes, but this kind of strange cloud can not be found. . Shen Yunxuan''s facial expressions are full of sacred light. At this time, a blood red red blood stone is taken out of the wooden box. Leiyang fixed his eyes and saw that the whole persons heart was once again strongly shocked: This...this is impossible, how is this possible, how could this be true! Because it turned out to be a very fine blood-colored mask, but this is not the key. The key is that the mask is exactly the same as the blood-colored tattoo on Lei Yangs arm, except that the only difference is that the masks eyes are left. There are two transparent eye holes, and if you put the mask on your face, you can just let your eyes shine. However, the entire mask is still unable to distinguish whether it is a man or a woman. There are two **** tear marks on the face of the mask. It looks like blood and tears are falling and falling, giving people a feeling of unusual demon and evil. "Sir Uncle, how can you have this thing? So, you must have a deep understanding of the legendary Gorefiend ancestors! At that time, when my Lei family was bloody, my uncle happened to be there to witness everything. Since you have this thing, you must have some understanding of him. Xiaoxi is willing to hear the details, but also hope that the seniors will show it! Lei Yang hurriedly clenched his fist, and suddenly there was a feeling that he was not far from the secret of unraveling the secret of this blood. "Well, Yin Xian doesn''t have to panic and treat me one by one for you!" After Shen Yunyi finished speaking, he raised his hand and pointed at the blood mask, and then said: "The **** ancestor, you should have heard of it, that is The legend has the existence of a powerful flower planted in the void. It is said that he is one of the world''s most talented people who can touch the ascendant world. Of course, there is no success in flying, but no one has ever got an answer. It is said that he has a mysterious palace, floating in the void, and all his inheritance in his life is left in it. This palace is called the funeral palace. For thousands of years, it has caused prying eyes of countless monks in an attempt to find and open him. A palace, obtained his unreceived inheritance, but ultimately did not succeed. This blood-colored mask in my hand is named after the secret seal, also known as the inheritance of the Daoist. It is one of the few secrets that the Gorefiend ancestors left in the world to find the inheritor of his technique. It is said that when the ancestors got this blood-colored mask that night, the Gorefiend ancestors said that they must find a descendant for the funeral palace, so the ancestors simply took this mask as the family ancestor. And still working hard for this thing, but until now, nothing has been found. Over the years, I have learned about these things. In fact, the mask is the key to entering the mysterious funeral palace, but there are two keys. This mask is only one of them, and the other is In your hands. "I...in my hand?" Lei Yang pointed his nose with his hand, and the whole person suddenly looked confused. (To be continued) The author said that the weak wave asks for flowers and flowers... Chapter 723： : Bloody forbidden land Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Shen Yunyu said that it was very mysterious, so that Lei Yang felt that he had received too much information for a while, and felt that his brain capacity was a little small, but he did not want to finally have a big one. Shen Yunxuan looked at some confused Leiyang, and the whole person looked very calm and said: "Yes, yes, it is you, then another temporary key is in your body!" "I... Hey, are you saying...it...?" Leiyang was confused, but then his eyes slammed, then he pointed his finger at the **** face tattoo on his right shoulder. After he finished speaking, he even revealed his right arm, and the **** red monster appeared in Shen Yun''s eyes. "If this is the case, it really is!" Shen Yunyi looked at the tattoo of the **** face, and the whole person seemed to touch the moment very much, and the eyes showed a shocking color. "Predecessors, this tattoo on my shoulder is the second key in your mouth?" Lei Yang''s eyes widened, and his eyes were obviously surprised. He asked Shen Yunxiao. "Exactly! It is not a **** tattoo, the inheritance of the Gorefiend ancestors in the past twenty years!" Shen Yunqi tried hard to calm down his feelings, and then said as calmly as possible. "Oh, what is going on here, Uncle Shen may be confused?" Lei Yang suddenly suddenly eyes, in front of Shen Yunxiao, he will always be a child. "Haha, boy, this may be the Fukuzawa of your body! This matter will start from the time when the **** bloom of the year." The Gorefiend ancestors, the legend is the evil repair between heaven and earth to evil and evil. His **** flower is able to invisibly absorb the soul and blood of the human being, so that countless souls are revitalized by him. However, this is an era of weak meat and strong food. Although the strong is demonized by evil, it can be reclaimed in the mountains and reclaimed the clouds. This ability is evil, but it is full of endless temptation. Although the Gorefiend has disappeared for a long time, there are many legends about him in the world, especially the empty funeral palace that I told you earlier, and it is the most widely circulated legend. However, to enter this funeral palace, two conditions must be met. The first condition is to accept the introduction. The second condition is to have this secret. Although the Gorefiend disappeared mysteriously in the past, it left the entrance to the passage of his inheritance in the five major fields of the world. I don''t know much about other fields, but I know about South Vietnam and Zhongzhou. The entrance to South Vietnam is the weak sand of Qi State, and the land of Zhongzhou, which is the **** forbidden place in the mountain range in the marginal area. "What, weak sand Jedi?" At this time, Shen Yunxiao had not finished, Leiyang interrupted his words, and the whole person was shocked again, looking at Shen Yunxiao. "Yes, yes, that is the place where Lei Shijun and Huangyun County are bordering, the weak sands of the land!" Shen Yunxiao said again. After Leiyang heard the words, he said to himself: "No wonder, it is no wonder that when I was in the weak sands of the past, when I rushed out, I used the **** secret method, which was like the response of the whole desert. So I have escaped the catastrophe when I broke through the spiritual source. It turned out to be the case. There really is a great relationship with the Gorefiend ancestors!" "Well, what''s the matter?" Shen Yunqi asked again at this time. After a while, Leiyang quickly said: "Nothing, nothing, Uncle Shen, let''s continue!" At this time, after Shen Yunyan heard the words, he looked at Leiyang again. He had previously felt that Leiyang was clearly swearing. Now he does not admit it, but he did not pursue it, but coughed it. After clearing the scorpion, he started again. Telling about Leiyang. "And the second condition is the key to inheriting the Tao. For thousands of years, there are actually many people who are looking for opportunities to inherit. They already have people who meet these two conditions. It is not in the minority, but in the end, The person who entered the funeral palace still did not appear." Shen Yunxiao said. "How can Shen Shen know that no one has ever entered the funeral palace yet?" Lei Yang asked. "Haha, I smell good. I may as well tell you that the conditions of the Gorefiend ancestors seeking the inheritors are very harsh, but at the same time they are very overbearing. Once someone successfully enters the funeral palace, all the inlets are introduced. , and all the inheritance of the road printing will be dissipated in an instant, turned into nothing, so it can be determined that no one has ever entered there yet!" Shen Yunxiao said. "Oh, it turns out that, understand, what is the reason, no one can enter where in such a long time?" Lei Yang said. "Well, this question, I have been thinking about it, but I always feel that it is a secret that I could not touch in my life! However, since I entered Zhongzhou, I always have an intuition. I think that the key to inheriting the Taoist print is more than one, but two. Its just that I never thought that the inheritance of the Taoist print would be planted on your body in the form of one. Legend has it that **** flowers have changed from heaven and earth, and bloodless magic blood sacrifices. For thousands of years, some of the five fields have not seen how many **** flowers bloom in the void, but every time the blood is blooming, the next will The indescribable robbery of the heavens and the earth indicates a very bad sign, and the first condition described in the verse has never appeared. So when I was in the sky above your manor, I had made the second judgment directly, and I never thought about it. It turned out to be another inheritance of the selection of the bloodstain ancestors. Coming. Until that day, after I saw you fighting with Yu Wenlong, I suddenly realized that I was wrong when I was, and you will be the birth of another Gorefiend. Shen Yunxiao was very emotional. Although he has been in the past for many years, he still feels very emotional. "Predecessors, you said so much, but I don''t know too much about the inheritance of this blood ancestor, then what should I do now?" Lei Yang looked at Shen Yunxiao and asked some confusion. "Child, you are now the inheritor of the Gorefiend ancestors, you only need to take this **** mask, then go to the mountains outside the state, take the entrance of the funeral palace - blood In the forbidden place, you should be able to enter there and get the unsuccessful inheritance left by the Gorefiend ancestors. However, the uncle''s realm is low, and there is not much to know. There are so many things that can be done, and you can only rely on yourself! Shen Yunzhen said sincerely, after he finished, he put the old wooden box on it and handed it to Leiyang. "But my father, this... This is the family of your family, so expensive, how can I collect it!" Lei Yang quickly hugged his fists and pushed the wooden box back with his hands. However, Shen Yunqi said at this time: "Yin, ah, and do not say that I am from the whole family, this time all by your care, I should thank you. Although this mask is the ancestor of my family, but the ancestor has had the words first, if he meets a person in the future, he will be given to him! So this is the ancestor''s death. As a younger generation, I dare not come, come and come, Yin Xian will collect him, and collect this map, this is a map to the **** forbidden place, hurry to seize the time Go, everything should be sooner rather than later, and later will change! (To be continued) Chapter 724： : White Lucheng Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! "This is going forward, but the predecessors, it does not contradict each other, but I got a happy order in the trial of South Vietnam, and prepared to participate in this state trial after three years. You see, it seems that the period of this state trial has been less than three years. When you let me go, wouldnt you have to miss this one to celebrate the ceremony? Lei Yang looked at Shen Yunqi, and he did not take him as an outsider at all, honestly. "What, you are still the first hundred monks who have obtained the Happy Order in the trial, hahahaha, it seems that Lei Zhennan really gave birth to a good son, good, good! However, the inheritance of the blood ancestor is not weaker than the mid-state trial. Once you have truly acquired his inheritance, I am afraid that the height that can be achieved in the future is unimaginable. Yin Xian, according to my age, my thoughts should not be frivolous, but I feel that the monks have a short life, and the chances are not much. Once some opportunities are missed, it is the loss of this life. As the saying goes, the rich and the dangerous are seeking, seeing that there is still a period of nearly three years from the trial of Zhongzhou. Why dont you use this time to go to the **** forbidden place, if it goes smoothly, it will not delay the trial of Zhongzhou, It is also possible to add a lot of chips to your trials. Why not do such things? Said Shen Yunxiao. "Well, the predecessors made sense, and the sentences are all reasonable. The younger generation simply listened to the seniors once and went for a trip!" Lei Yang took over the wooden box and map in the hands of Shen Yunqi, and held the fist against Shen Yunqi again. Worship, said: "Thank you for your uncle Shen!" The two were talking again, until the dawn of the second day, the two talents dispersed. Leiyang returned to the house of Yuwentai in the ring. After a day of rest, he refused Yu Wentai to let him help Yu Wenlin to manage the five rings. He said goodbye to all of them and would leave the city. According to the map left by Shen Yunxiao, the **** forbidden land is located in a vast wilderness in the northeast. If it is based on the plain area of ??the central part, the great wilderness corresponds to the Shangguan family in the inner plain area. However, in the peripheral mountain area, the nearest family is Baijia. It can be seen on the map that Baijia has a small central city named Bailucheng. The size of the city pool displayed on the map is not small. It can be inferred that although the white family is a family in the outer mountain range, its strength is not weak, compared with some large countries in South Vietnam. It may be beyond the limits. And such a family, there is a kind of super transmission array in the city, and it is precisely because there is the entrance to the **** ancestor''s ancestral palace - the funeral palace, so there are many places in the white deer city. Distance to the transmission array channel, it can be said that a traffic extends in all directions. Many people are going to go for the **** forbidden place, and the top ten families have established their own transmission channels here to meet the needs of the children in the family to go there and feel the experience. Therefore, there is a direct transmission channel to the floating city, and according to the current status of Yu Wentai, the use of this transmission channel does not require too much trouble, but requires a special token, that is It is necessary for the owner to personally give the token in order to pass. To this end, Yu Wentai also personally went to the city, specifically for Lei Yang to ask for a token, and personally sent Lei Yang into the transmission array, watching Lei Yang disappear from the transmission channel, he was relieved Turned around and slowly returned to the inner ring of the inner ring. The land area of ??Zhongzhou is vast and vast, but it has various transmission channels extending in all directions. Therefore, although it is far away from one place to another, it is still very convenient and cannot waste too much time. ...... In the transmission channel, Leiyang was in a constant silence. He felt that the whole body seemed to be divided into countless pieces without any concept of time and space. I don''t know how long it took. When Leiyang appeared again, he had already appeared on the top of a hill. It is not quiet here, and the surrounding people are noisy. Leiyang only found it in a week. This is a small square. More specifically, this is a transmission channel, because the light transmitted around the square is still not scattered. go with. The whole person in Leiyang gradually solidified in the transmission channel. After his body was completely congested, and all the transmitted light disappeared, the two monks who were repaired in the middle of the period hurriedly came forward to receive him, and he was respectful to him. worship. Leiyang got confused and didn''t understand what it was. After some understanding, Lei Yang realized that the top ten families had built special transmission channels outside the white house of Bailu. The White House is just a family in the outer mountains. Although the strength is still strong, compared with the top ten families, it is a world apart. Therefore, Bai Jia is the relationship between Ba Jie and the entourage and the top ten families. All of them also specially send people to maintain and guard these transmission arrays. When someone comes out of the passage, they will receive the highest courtesy. At this time, Leiyang followed the two Yuan Ying monks out of the transmission array. At the edge of the square, there were many monks standing there respectfully. Qi Qis worship to Lei Yang Gongmin, Lei Yang roughly estimated that it was this team that greeted them. There are no fewer than one hundred people. Lei Yang naturally understands that these are the faces of the Yuwen family, and he can enjoy such treatment, which also shows the status and power of the top ten families in Zhongzhou. Lei Yang politely raised his hand, so that all the white family who greeted him got up and talked with the two Yuan Yingqiang who led him. In this exchange, he realized that he had spent about ten days in the transmission channel, and that this boundary was less than a hundred miles from Bailu City. It was a place dedicated to transmission. Lei Yang learned through the exchange and learned the exact location of the **** forbidden land in this great wilderness. Then he declined the invitation of the two white families to meet the messenger. He did not enter Bailucheng, but went straight to the map according to the map. The blood in the outer mountains is forbidden. After the lift-off, Leiyang discovered that the ground is a large valley. There are many hills in the valley like the previous ones. There is a small square on each hill. Leiyang is at high altitude. There are no more than a few ten, and he will understand it in an instant. This should be the place where the transmission channels established by the top ten families are concentrated. Around the valley, the mountains and the mountains, the tall peaks rise from the ground, although the heights are different, but their majestic momentum is high with the sky, very spectacular. And between the two peaks, Leiyang can see a huge city in the mountains not far from the mountain. Although you can''t see the whole picture of the city, you can see the city. In the sky, there is a huge white deer ghost, Lei Yang guess that it should be the white deer city marked on the map. (To be continued) The author says: The flowers... Chapter 725： : Blood Lake Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! In the void, Leiyang took out the virtual source of the golden boat, did not dare to have a moment of stay, driving the golden boat under the sway, went straight to the vain in the distance. Time is very urgent. He has to race against time. Otherwise, he misses the trial of Zhongzhou. It is a feeling of not paying for it, because intuition tells him that the trial is equally important to him. The two former Bai Yings Yuan Ying monks who came to him, calculated that it would take about ten days for the blood to ban the land, but Lei Yang understood that it was according to the speed of Lei Yangs own Yuan Ying repair. Estimated. Nowadays, he uses the virtual source of Jinzhou, and he is still on the virtual source of gold boat from time to time. He uses the path of too vain to make him move faster, and the speed has already reached or even surpassed the level of enlightenment. In this calculation, he will be able to reach that area within three days. In the outer mountain range, the terrain is indeed very different. Although Leiyang is in the void, it can still feel the dangers of those mountains on the ground. Leiyang''s speed is very fast, walking through the heavens and the earth, and sometimes there will be a mountain peak in front of it. Although the height of his flight is already very high from the ground, it can only be achieved compared with the peaks that are occasionally encountered. In the middle of the mountain peak, this also made Lei Yangs insights, what is the majestic and magnificent mountain range of Zhongzhou. Walking through the mountains and the mountains, the forest on the front is getting denser and denser, but at the same time it is becoming more and more ridiculous. There is no smoke, and there are no extra flying instruments around. Lei Yang suddenly feels an unprecedented sense of loneliness. . The three-day scene passed away, and according to Lei Yangs estimate, he could reach the **** forbidden land after three days. In fact, it is true. On the evening of the same day, Leiyang, who was in the midst of the emptiness of the void, suddenly felt the unspeakable familiarity in the world before him, and the breath was not something else. It is amazing bloody. The intensity of this breath is even thicker than the tattoo on the **** face of his arm and the **** mask in the wooden box. There is a feeling of a river like a sea. And when I felt this amazing **** temper, the **** face tattoo on his arm and the **** mask in his storage bag suddenly showed an unprecedented sense of excitement, just like a grandson. When I saw my grandfather, I showed a kind of affectionate feeling of reunion. And the more you go forward, whether it is the flowers and trees on the ground, all the rocks, the clouds of the void, or even the air of nothingness, gradually become red. This kind of redness is not the kind that Leiyang has a special inheritance and can be seen in the body, but the difference that all ordinary monks can clearly see at a glance. The more he went ahead, the more he felt that he had entered a **** world. Everything here was red and bloody, and he was full of inexhaustible blood. This kind of **** gas is not enough to describe it in the sky. It does not break out of thin air, but it is like the power of the heavens and the earth between heaven and earth. It naturally exists in this space. With the advancement, the tattoo of the **** face began to absorb the **** gas here, and the whole became more scarlet and evil. In this red world, according to the speed of Leiyang, about three hours before, Leiyang felt that there was such an amazing **** atmosphere in front of it, the source of constant breeding, like The existence of the source of all evil. Leiyang judged in his heart, and if there is no guessing, most of them are the center of this red region, and the **** demon ancestor is the entrance to the flower palace. In fact, he has now entered the boundary of the **** forbidden land, but has not yet entered the center of this region. The more you go forward, the more you feel that there is a feeling of being more evil and evil, and there is even a feeling that you can''t control it. Moreover, since Leiyang entered the area of ??this **** forbidden land, he has never seen any creatures such as beasts and birds. It is obvious that in addition to some large-scale monks, the monks will come to practice. The creatures are afraid to enter or approach this place easily. However, during this period of time, all the monks in the five major fields of the free world have shifted their focus to the grand trials of Zhongzhou. Therefore, the exploration of this place seems to be much colder. Leiyang went forward for about an hour, and suddenly there was a huge water on the ground in front. Looking around, it is a lake in a valley gorge, but in this red world, the lake''s water color is not blue, but the shocking blood red, it is amazing. Blood lake. And the color of the blood lake is more scarlet than the surrounding, like the most dazzling flower in the flowers, it can catch the eye in an instant, and people can''t pay attention. And the **** scent that erupted above the surface of the lake reached an unprecedented level, making the emptiness above it constantly appearing under the influence of this **** atmosphere. swirl. Under the careful induction and resolution of Leiyang, the source of all the blood and blood between the heavens and the earth is the blood lake. Obviously, that is the central position of this **** forbidden land. Leiyang drove the virtual source of gold boat and leisurely fell on the shore of the blood lake. Only then was the sand on the lakeside completely red. Leiyang put away the virtual source of gold boat, and his body grabbed a small piece of blood and sand, slowly slipping away from his fingers. For this scene in front of him, there was really an incredible sigh in his heart. How strong is this Gorefiend ancestor in the past, just a single introduction, it made such a big squad, and the life will turn a land into a forbidden place. What a power, it is impossible. Imagine. Therefore, only strong, can ignore the existence of everything, even the heavens, in front of a strong enough strong, have to bow. On the edge of the Blood Lake, the **** face tattoo and the **** mask above Leiyang''s body are like a sense of excitement when you return to your homeland to see your loved ones. The excitement, even Leiyang can''t control. Leiyang stared at the sky above the blood lake. The **** atmosphere formed a fine vortex, looking at this vast blood lake. Unexpectedly, after a quarter of an hour, he had a feeling of falling into it. This feeling made him a little unable to control himself. It was like having a feeling of involuntarily falling into the magic road, so Lei Yang quickly shook his head and let himself wake up again. But at this moment, the blood-colored face tattoo on his arm and the blood-colored mask in the wooden box in the storage bag, they all flew out and went straight to the lake in the center of the blood lake. After a while, in the center of the position, the sound of a slap in the face of the lake, after splashing a small **** wave, disappeared. (To be continued) The author says: The flowers... Chapter 726： : The **** monster in the lake Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! "Hey, how did they disappear like this?" Lei Yang felt very curious, and before he had some tattoos with that **** face, there was some induction, although he was not very familiar with it. But at the moment, with the **** face tattoo and the ancestors sent by Shen Yunxiao drilling into the surface of the blood lake at the same time, Lei Yang actually found that he had no connection with the tattoo of the **** face. "How could this be?" Lei Yang said in his heart that he was a little surprised. However, in the face of this mysterious and strange blood lake, Lei Yang did not dare to act rashly. Instead, he stood on the shore and observed it quietly. By the way, he carefully observed the environment around the blood lake. Although this blood lake is located in a canyon area, its area is not small, it looks like a vast expanse of smoke, and all the soil and vegetation around the lake are red, so that the sky reflected from the whole lake becomes A reddish red. A breeze blew, the red-blooded maple forest on the shore creaked, the blood ripples on the lake, the vortex formed by the rich **** atmosphere above the void whimpered in the wind, and a sharp sound was heard. It is even more addictive to this strange landscape. The blood-colored face tattoo and the blood-colored mask are actually from the inheritance of the Gorefiend ancestors. Here is the **** forbidden land. Leiyangs body also lost the kind of Taoist shelter, his whole persons The bottom of my heart has begun to breed an uncontrollable evil. After a while, the **** gas began to erode the body of Leiyang. He was like the only pure thing in the red world of this **** forbidden land, which caused the whole world to be bloody. Gas attack. At first, perhaps because there is still the atmosphere left by his inheritance in the body, although the **** gas is constantly eroding him, but it is relatively polite. However, as the time goes by, the more the lingering scent of the whole world is less polite, the more he will continue to go to his body. Surrounded by the tide, like the tide. Lei Yang was shocked and quickly condensed the defensive light curtain. However, although this defensive light curtain can indeed block these **** anger, but the **** gas is too rich, even the defensive light curtain can continue Corrosion eventually turned the entire defensive light curtain into a red color. Looking at these **** gas that I can still use before, I have been eroding myself. The crisis in Leiyang''s heart is getting stronger and stronger, and the feeling of rising in my heart is also strange. I can use these **** gas to attack others before, but in this case, it is going to erode my body, even the soul, how can this feeling not be weird? "No, I can''t go on like this. I have to find the two inheritance marks. Otherwise... I am afraid that the consequences will be unimaginable..." Lei Yang said, the whole person went straight to the blood lake in an instant. The center of the lake goes away. Entering the blood lake, Lei Yang only felt that the guilty feeling that constantly grew in his heart became more intense, and he could not control it at all. Even his eyes suddenly became red and the mind was somewhat uncontrollable. The kind of killing gas was suddenly provoked, so that he could not control the coagulation method, and squatted toward the blood lake. However, when Lei Yang first appeared in this state, he immediately took a shot on his forehead, and even licked his tongue and made himself completely awake. He squinted like the blood lake below, and found that the lake of this blood lake was blood red, like blood, and could not be seen through the naked eye, and could not see any scene below the lake. Time is tight, in order to summon the two inheritance marks as soon as possible, Lei Yang had to let go of the huge gods that will now enter 40,000 feet. But who knows that his gods have just touched the lake of Blood Lake, and he was suddenly bounced off by a huge rebound. The strength of this rebound is so large that it cannot be described, so that Leiyang will fly directly to the surface of the lake in an instant. His whole persons knowledge of the sea seems to have been greatly impacted. His sight is blurred and almost appears. A dangerous situation in which the mind suddenly collapses. "I rely on, this lake has a demon, is it a demon lake!" Lei Yang took the opportunity to go straight to the top of nothing, until rushed into the sky above the sky, only to have a heart to stop. Leiyang stood on the top of the sky and calmed down a little, and then looked at the lake below again. In an instant, his eyes raised a more shocking stunned color. Because there was a huge ripple in the center of the lake below, a huge **** behemoth slammed out from under the lake, looking at him with a pair of greedy eyes. The **** behemoth is huge, with a pair of wide wings, a large body, but the head is very small, a pair of giant-looking eagle hooks, like the mutated dragon of the same head, looks sinister and evil, although I cant see It is the level of cultivation of human monks, but the power of terror can never be lower than the top power in the middle of enlightenment. "Heaven, then...that...what?" Leiyang was shocked at the same time, and he couldn''t help but exclaimed that the uncontrollable feeling of fear was raised at the bottom of the whole heart. Even under this horror, his whole persons speech has a sense of embarrassment, stuttering and uncontrollable. When he was scared, the huge **** monster below was even more excited. He made a roaring roar and went straight to the thunder of Leiyang above the sky. "My mother, what kind of thing is this?" The blood lake in this **** forbidden place is strange. Here, Leiyang itself has a sense of tension, even more so at the moment. Such a monster, let the original heart of Leiyang, the fear cells of the whole body instantly multiply, spread quickly, and instantly spread to every corner of his body. Leiyang is in fear, the first reaction is definitely to escape. He speculates that it is probably because he stepped into the scope of the blood lake, broke into the forbidden land of this blood-colored pterosaur, plus the previous unreasonable temptation by God. It caused the dissatisfaction of the blood-colored pterosaur in this lake, and rushed out, so he did not hesitate to escape like the moon on the shore of the lake. Leiyang has three major steps in Leijia. Although he is afraid to fight against it under the fear, he escapes a lot faster than the **** behemoth like the pterosaur. In fact, Lei Yang did not dare to fight with him, mainly because he was not familiar with this environment, and he had to prevent the erosion of **** gas all the time, so he was not aware of the premise. Next, he still dare not act rashly and easily fight with it, thus letting himself fall into deeper passiveness. (To be continued) The author said: "Thank you for the flowers, the recent Chinese New Year, the update time is unstable, I hope everyone understands! But guarantee two more daily... Chapter 727： : blood station Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Leiyang''s footsteps are staggered, and there is a ripple of water on the surface of the sky. Leiyang steps two steps, and the whole person disappears above the lake. However, when Leiyang left the virtual space of the lake, the blood-colored pterosaur also chased it at the same speed, and directly chased the scope of the lake. It was not as he analyzed, as long as he was out of the lake, it would not Chasing. "I don''t rely on it!" Lei Yang found himself making mistakes, and the panic and anxiety in the hearts of the whole people became even worse. It is precisely because of his unsteady mind, the surrounding is always surrounded, has been like the tidal wave of the astonishing bloody, but suddenly he sneaked in, and instantly there is a rush of his body, and then eroded Entering his soul, he has three black and red vertical short lines in his brain, and at the same time, Lei Yang feels that the evil breeding in his heart is beyond control. As Lei Yang''s inner fear continued to increase, the huge blood-colored pterosaurs behind him became more excited, roaring and rushing to him, even Zhangkou spurted a **** lake like blood. After the lake spurted out, it was not scattered, but it was a few special runes. It went directly to Leiyang, and the three short vertical lines of Leiyangs amount continued to flash. The **** rune echoes and forms a repression of his own soul. The end result of this feeling is that he has been immersed in the deep abyss of fear, and there is a feeling of being unable to extricate himself. The extent to which the fear has reached, even the opponent''s constant attack, makes him unable to rise to a little resistance. The rune continued to grow bigger in Leiyang''s pupils, as the shocking mountains kept pressing him, making his heart seem to have only fear at this moment, as if the whole world had only fear at this moment. But in Leiyang, I dont know how it is. Suddenly, there is a moment of sobriety in my mind. He feels that this state of his own is very wrong. In the past, although he was also a flesh and blood, he also knew that there was fear of existence, but even fear was limited. According to his character, it should be the more critical moments, the calmer it is, and it will never be the existence of this key moment, and how he feels the whole person at this moment, only the fear is left in his heart. "Not normal, this must not be normal!" In this moment of waking, Lei Yang suddenly realized the problem. Whether it is life or death, it is necessary to let go of a fight. How can this be the case? The fear has to be forgotten even with your hands. This must be the erosion of your own mind. At this moment, you have become abnormal. And with this moment of sobriety, Lei Yang once again slaps a palm on his chest, this great power, and even his own soul has also experienced a sharp shock. At the moment of this shock, the three short lines of his forehead suddenly became dull, and at the same time, Lei Yang once again licked his tongue. Under this severe pain, the whole person instantly changed. I have to be completely awake. Seeing the moment when the **** waters outlined several huge runes rushing to him, his whole humanity exploded, and raising his hand to the front was a series of eight punches, which was the thunder of the thunder boxing. The power of superposition. After the eight fists were superimposed, there was a golden frenzy of thunder and lightning in an instant, which contained the breath of endless annihilation. With the violent power of bursting the void, they slammed into the front of the few demon runes. And go. The speed of the thunder and eight fists is extremely fast, and the blink of an eye directly hits the few demonized runes. But at this moment, the void did not send any huge sounds, and even the fluctuations did not scatter. However, under the impact of this thunderbolt, the **** runes that seemed to be solid and incomparable were This moment disappeared silently. This disappearance does not mean that the great impact of Lei Boxing directly annihilates the general disappearance, but that it is not a real existence at all, but an illusion. "The illusion...the original..." After Lei Yang was surprised, it seemed that there was a little bit of understanding in the heart. The golden frenzy of Thunderbolt formed by Thunderbolt swept away, and the impact of the scorpion on the body of the blood-colored pterosaur, although it did not completely collapse the huge body of the pterosaur, but he was like a deflated The ball is generally smaller and smaller at an incredible speed. In fact, it is also an illusion, but its entire body is more than a few times more solid than that, so that it looks like a real **** behemoth! Lei Yang feels a little bit. In order to test and find the crux of the problem, his whole body suddenly shows the kind of fear, and even the body''s breath has a strong indescribable fear. It was also at the same time that this fearful scent came out, and the blood-colored pterosaur, which was originally becoming very small, suddenly stopped shrinking after the feeling of this fear, and the body became swollen again. "Sure enough!" And this time, Lei Yang saw that the blood-colored pterosaurs became bigger, not only did not panic, but slowly said after a smile, the whole person showed a well-thought-out look. Because he finally figured out that these things will appear because of the constant breeding of his inner fears, which is an illusion that feeds on fear and is born of fear. As long as they perceive fear and are no longer afraid, the illusion will automatically disappear and disappear invisibly. After Leiyangs speculation and judgment, he concludes that this illusion is mostly set by the Gorefiend ancestors. For the inheritance test level. This kind of checkpoint is the quality and affordability of the person who inherits the inheritance. If a person who cannot even conceive his own inner horror is afraid, he will not be a successor. After thinking of this, the whole person in Leiyang swept away the horror in his heart and became strong and strong. As a result, the huge blood-colored pterosaurs quickly shrank up and disappeared in a short time. After this experience, Lei Yang seems to have some confidence in his heart. After some analysis, he feels that since it is a level, it will definitely be there. In order to stimulate all the levels in the blood lake at one time, Lei Yang thought for a while and then had his own way, then he fell to the lake, step by step from the lake to the heart of the lake, like a lie. And the actual situation is indeed the case, he is so embarrassed, and it is true that he really lay out Lei. As he stepped on the surface of the lake, a layer of **** ripples spread out. When he reached a certain distance, there was a sudden ripple below the surface of the lake, and then a huge flying fish appeared. The flying fish was born with sharp teeth and wide wings. In an instant, it jumped from the blood lake. The face of the open blood basin was wide open, and it was swallowed toward Leiyang. But this time, the whole person in Leiyang was unmoved. Not only did he not have more dodge, but he also ran into it directly, but in the moment when the big fishs **** mouth was close to Leiyang, the whole looked very solid. The flying fish suddenly disappeared into invisible, and it was a void. Lei Yang has been going forward like this, constantly lying in the thunder, and every other distance will encounter a fierce **** monster, but these are illusions, all let Leiyang use the same method, so one by one . Until Leiyang entered the heart of the lake, the water surface of the whole blood lake suddenly vibrated. In this kind of vibration, below the lake surface, a huge and flat blood table suddenly appeared. (To be continued) The author says: The flowers... Chapter 728： : law Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! The blood table was lifted up from the surface of the lake. The strange thing was that there was no trace of the lake, and the whole was very strange. There was a kind of holy temperament like a lotus flower. Leiyang was originally standing in the heart of the lake. When the blood stage rose, he was naturally in the center of this blood. Eventually, when the entire surface of the blood lake stopped shaking, the blood station eventually stopped rising. At this time, Leiyang saw that the blood table was a square with a side length of about a hundred feet. However, it has been deeply inserted into the depths of the heart of the blood lake. Because of the barrier of the lake, it is impossible to see how high it is, but the distance beyond the lake is about 30 feet, more precisely. Say it should be a square stone pillar. The top of the blood table, flat and smooth, without any lines, can not see any runes, in addition to appear very bright red, there is no other difference. Leiyang stepped into the void and walked around the blood table. He found that all around him, without any runes and special lines, it was straight up and down. It was a standard square stone pillar that was straight into the lake. under. After nothing was discovered, Lei Yang fell back to the center of the blood station, and he kept thinking about it. In any case, he has walked all the way from the lake, cracking so many illusions, and it has passed many levels, and if this blood station does not guess wrong, it must be the next level, or the final funeral palace. Connected to the inlet. This point Leiyang still dares to make a judgment. Because of the setting of any level, if Leiyangs previous illusion of annihilation is not a pass, it is impossible to provoke this blood station. Now that this blood station has been stimulated, Then it means that Leiyangs direction is right. Only for a moment, Lei Yang could not find a way to crack this level on this blood station, or to open this way to the introduction port. But as long as the direction is correct, Lei Yang believes that it is only a matter of time to crack or enter with his own mind and talent. For this unknown thing, Lei Yangs mind was so eager to turn around that he couldnt find a clue. He finally sat in the middle of the blood table. Here he can sense that his whole person is in the middle of the blood stage, but it is not affected by the astounding bloodyness around the blood stage, so that he has a feeling of black under the lamp. At this time, Lei Yang suddenly thought of his two inheritance marks, that is, the tattoo of the **** face and the **** mask given to him by Shen Yunxiao. Until then, he still couldn''t sense these two things. "Where did they go?" Lei Yang shouted in his heart. At this moment, he suddenly remembered that he had been in the **** face tattoo, which is the inheritance of the **** ancestors, and realized a few simple but mysterious and mysterious prints. "Oh, yes, this seal comes from the inheritance of the road, will it be possible to summon it out when I use it?" Because no matter what, entering this **** forbidden place, the two inheritance marks must be very important, and maybe it will be a great inspiration for the situation that is a bit puzzling. Thinking of this, Lei Yang meditation in the knees, fiercely opened his eyes, and fluttered briskly between his hands, followed by a few simple but inexhaustible insignia, he slammed between his hands. And up. When this line of prints came out, the breath of blood around the blood table suddenly violently flowed. The flow of this kind of airflow is not the kind of irregular flow, but the same direction, like a small stream of rivers and seas, actually surrounded by the huge blood station of the party where Leiyang is located, constantly Rotated up. This kind of rotation was not too big at first sight, but after a while, the void around the blood table formed a huge whirlpool that could not be described. Then the vortex produced a huge force of rotation. This force gradually went down. In the end, the **** lake below was rotated continuously. In this rotation, the **** lake was rolled up. Gao Tian. The imposing momentum is enough to move the earth, but the whole blood station is at the center of the huge vortex between the heavens and the earth, but it is not affected by any rotating force, and it is stable there. Seeing this kind of enamel really played a role, Leiyang has been continually smashing, making the whirlpool of the surrounding world become more huge and more amazing. In the end, it is like a huge pump, and will continue to blood lake. The **** lake water in the stream is constantly being rolled up on the sky, so that the water level on the lake is plummeting at a speed visible to the naked eye. After a while, as the **** lake in the lake fell more and more, the huge vortex around Leiyang became more and more horrible. He was on the blood platform, as if there was a kind of blood in the sea of ??blood. a feeling of. At first, the amazing vortex around the blood table was huge, sitting in the center of the blood table, still able to see the **** sky above it, but then with the countless **** lakes being rolled up on the sky, the top of the entire whirlpool In the end, it was completely gambled at the top, forming a sealed hollow vortex. It is also the moment when the top of the vortex is sealed. On the side of the blood stage where Lei Yang is located, the left and right sides of his body suddenly appear with an elliptical groove with a square. This sudden change immediately caught the attention of Leiyang. However, he did not wait for him to think carefully about this problem. The whirlpool of the top of the emptiness in the **** platform suddenly stopped at this moment. The countless blood-colored lakes that are mixed in it, in the state where the vortex suddenly stops, and the power of the huge rotation stops, the **** lake and the **** smell of the surrounding blood are broken. After the break, as the sky is fierce, it is flooding. The strength and destructive power make Leiyang feel that there is something that can''t sit still on the blood platform. But this time he did not retreat, but he was sitting on it all the time. After spending about ten breaths in this suffocating atmosphere, the flood that had fallen directly from the sky suddenly suddenly Gather toward the center. Under this gathering, after a while, even in the void above the blood stage, a huge, huge law formed by the condensation of **** lakes was formed. The Fa is a red-haired man with a double-eyed pupil and a demon-like demon. It looks like a supreme sense of power. Although it is demon, it is majestic. In fact, he is a body of blood-colored lake water. More specifically, it is not an ordinary law, but a solid body that is as solid as a statue and infinitely close to the real statue. Not only that, but in the moment when the law was formed, the old man stretched out his hands and grasped the emptiness of both sides of his body. Under this grasp, the imaginary and innocent to the astonishing **** temper, it was directly caught by him, and instantly formed two blood-colored face shapes. At this time, when Leiyang saw it, suddenly his eyes narrowed unconsciously, because the two things like faces were the two inheritance marks on his previous body, a **** face tattoo. , a **** mask. At this moment, the void of the huge old man, formed by the **** lake and water, formed a moment when the two doors passed through the two roads, and they suddenly came to the blood station where Leiyang was. According to the direction of his palm press, the whole person in Leiyang judged instantly, and the position is not elsewhere. It is the blood ellipse above the two sides of the body. Shaped groove. (To be continued) The author said: Asking for flowers... Chapter 729： : Five-domain vibration Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! The two passes passed through the blood station of Leiyang, and the tattoo of the **** face fell into the elliptical groove outside the ten feet of Leiyangs body, and the **** mask fell into it. Leiyang body is in the elliptical groove on the left side of the body. In an instant, the whole blood station was shocked, and the entire surface of the table was constantly flashing with thin lines of blood, as if the organs were activated by the moment. These **** thin lines are becoming more and more clear in the constant flicker, and constantly on the surface of the blood table and the cylinder around the blood table, there are countless strange runes. The rune is extremely complicated. At first glance, it seems like a mess of unruly, and gradually, after forming a large piece, you can see that they are actually weird runes with a lot of rules. Lei Yang couldn''t tell the difference in this kind of rune. However, under his quick browsing, he can also preliminarily conclude that the entire square of the blood column should be a whole ancient connection. The runes are like a verse that has been handed down. Although these runes Leiyang can''t understand, but he can feel that each of the strokes in each of the runes actually contains endless power, hiding the profound deep and deep. In fact, these runes are already inscribed on the column of this blood table, but they were hidden above the column in the state of being unactivated, but now the whole blood station is activated. The runes are now lit one by one. This time lasted for about a quarter of an hour. When each rune of the entire column was illuminated, all of the runes immediately faded and became brighter and brighter. At this time, the void was previously rolled up in the **** lake of the high heavens because of the powerful swirling vortex, and finally formed a great old man''s law, as if he had completed his mission, at this moment, it was fiercely direct. It just crashes. Those lakes lost their cohesiveness in an instant, and they began to fall in an instant. Above the empty sky of the blood table, there was an indescribable downpour in the flood. This kind of situation, in fact, can not be described with heavy rain, it can be said that it is like a flood of the sky, the face of the skull fell, looking for this, the impact on this blood Taiwan is the first to bear the brunt. When Lei Yang looked up, he felt that if he was hit by this huge flood, he would be directly hit by thousands of feet. In the end, even if he was not afraid, he would take off a layer of skin. As the violent flood of the void fell closer and closer to Leiyang, Leiyangs heart suddenly raised a deep death crisis, and the whole bodys body showed an indescribable warning pain. However, when he was preparing to use the technique to fight against the torrential flood that fell from the sky, even when he formed a defense against himself, the **** ray of the rune was surrounded by blood, and suddenly the blood of the blood was shining. In this flashing, a connected blood-colored light curtain was formed in an instant, and finally the blood-colored light curtain was opened, and a huge circular blood-colored light curtain was formed around the blood table, which broke out from the blood stage. After a few moments of this blood-colored light curtain, it rushed to the sky, as if it had formed a blood-red column of the sky. The light column suddenly rose, and the whole blood table was covered in it. Then the numerous violent floods that fell down were directly blocked and dispersed, causing the scattered blood of the lake to slide off the light curtain and quickly fall back. In the lake. The amount of water is huge, and the strength of the falling is also very fierce, and the huge impact force makes the whole blood lake brake boil. Not only that, but at this moment, the sky is also a strange and magnificent alienation, as if this whole piece of blood is forbidden, it has become turbulent and uneasy. Above the sky, above the sky above the sky, the **** light column is centered on the sky, and the eight directions are changing and rushing toward it. After a while, the entire sky is hundreds of thousands of miles above the sky, and it gathers a thick It is like a thick cloud of cotton. Those clouds are constantly condensing, and gradually there are signs of turning around this huge blood-colored light column. It is like this blood-colored column of light constantly stirring the sky, making the sky''s clouds like the water in the cup, and it is amazing. The rotation, becoming more and more concentrated, seems to cover all the secrets. This amazing vision of the heavens and the earth has led to the resurgence of the eight parties, and the strength of its influence is strong. It does not mean that the entire land of Zhongzhou can also sense the change at the same time, but at the very least All the high-ranking monks within the millions of miles of the steering wheel of the center of the center of the forbidden place can all sense the anomalies here. Any monk who sensed the abnormality of this **** forbidden land, at this time, did not agree, and went out of the retreat or residence, expressing horror and sigh for the alarming vision of heaven and earth. Even a lot of old demon, no exception, out of the retreat, sighed at the alienation of the sky, singular. "God, is that **** forbidden land, how can we give birth to such a huge and amazing world, is it..." "The blood is forbidden, it is said that it is the introduction of the Gorefiend ancestral palace, and his inheritance is not opened by people..." "It seems that after the singularity, there will be another storm of sorrow..." "..." And so on, such arguments continue to spread throughout the land of Zhongzhou, and even many of them are sighed out from the old monsters who have been retiring all the year round and rarely moving around the world. In addition, there are a lot of old monsters who are unfathomable. They control Changhong and go straight to the **** forbidden land. They want to see what is sacred and can fortunately get the inheritance of the Gorefiend ancestors. The influence of the ancestors in this whole world is great. In addition to this category, there is actually a class of people who knew the opening of the Gorefiend ancestors in the first time. This kind of person is just like a person like Shen Yunqi. He holds the monk of the Gorefiend ancestors in the hand, because the seal is printed on the entrance of the Taoist palace when the inherited people open the entrance to the palace. Will be broken. The Gorefiend has only allowed one person to exist since ancient times, and his inheritors have chosen one, and only one person is allowed to exist. It is impossible to have two Gorefiends in the world at the same time. At this time, in the White Deer City, which is far from the **** forbidden land, a man who is full of enlightenment, holding a broken blood-colored mask, reveals the color of horror and loss. After a long while, he whispered to himself: "Unfortunately, unfortunately, after all, it is still the first to be picked up!" However, in fact, it is far more shocking than the Zhongzhou one domain. At the same time that the **** forbidden land in Zhongzhou was activated by the two inheritance marks of Leiyang, they were in the other four peripherals in the other four peripherals. Was activated. Including the surrounding area of ??Lei Shijun in Qiyue, Nanyue, the weak sands that Leiyang experienced in the past, the center of the desert, at this time, there is also an amazing blood-colored column rising up to the sky, and the sky also caused a wide range of amazing visions. . In addition, Xiliang, Northern Xinjiang, and the land of the East, there are also blood-colored columns of light and amazing out-of-phase appearances, causing huge shocks in all major areas within a certain range. And this is a whole five blood-red columns of light from different five domains, but they are gathered together at a very high altitude, even a virtual space close to the edge of the starry sky, forming a channel of a refracting blood-colored beam of light, directly immersed in the darkness. The depths of the void. At this moment, it can be said that the entire five domains are vibrating at the same time. It can be imagined that the **** ancestors used to have the greatest ability, and the ability to cultivate the height reached is simply unimaginable. But for the simultaneous shaking of the five domains, it is impossible for everyone to know at the same time, they just know the amazing alienation in their respective fields. But there is one person in this whole free world, and this person is just an old man who is standing silently in the **** forbidden land at the moment, outside the edge of the blood lake. The old man seems to be standing there, watching Leiyang quietly, but his whole body is suddenly Hu Ming, like the faint light in the evening wind, as if it will be extinguished at any time, but in fact he seems to It is not in the same time and space as Leiyang, so it will make people feel this illusion. He was dressed in a gray coat, and the whole person was full of joy and sorrow. Standing there, no one could feel that he had the slightest breath, and he could not see that he had a little bit of cultivation. It is as if he is like a mortal. And this old man is not someone else, but it was in the Fulong Mountains that year, the big scorpion appeared outside the secret and left the old man who left the tomb secret system for Leiyang. (To be continued) The author said that the waves are: flowers, today, flowers, flowers and flowers... Chapter 730： : Funeral Palace Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! After a while, the old man sighed and then whispered to himself: "I didn''t expect the old guy to actually hide his inheritance in the void, and also used such a complex space of refraction. It is a great means, and the calculation is deep. Even with my current cultivation, it is difficult to follow this refracting route and enter the void to find that palace! But the gray-coated old man, after a pause, laughed again: "But what about it, old man, you have counted a lifetime, but you havent counted it. The inheritor you have chosen from a thousand hardships is actually I have long been watching and stocking blood. Good boy, grow up well, the inheritance of the dead old man is not important to me anymore, and you are the key to whether I can finally take that step. The faster you grow, the step away from me. Just advance, I hope you don''t let me down! After the old man finished, looking at the center of the blood lake, Leiyang, who was meditation in the blood column, showed a very hidden excitement. A breeze blew through, and the figure of the old man was like a breeze in an instant, and it disappeared silently in an instant, as if he had never appeared in the past, leaving no trace of traces. Like that time and space, the whole child appeared to move instantly, disappeared completely, and cleaned. At this time, sitting in the center of this blood table, watching this happening in Leiyang, naturally understand that this is the sign that the **** ancestors have been opened. At this time, a huge buoyancy suddenly appeared in the light column of the whole blood station. This buoyancy was very strange. After the appearance, Lei Yangs body became light. Lei Yang feels that his whole body''s body is like a feather. When he does not use any repairs, he will rise from the blood column and go straight in the direction of the light column. The emptiness above the sky is gone. And this rate of rise is very fast, just like the formation of a secret vacuum inside the light column, the loss of gravity that should have been lost, even if Leiyang wants to drop, it is impossible. In the rapid rise, the whole world has become smaller and smaller in the eyes of Leiyang, and the scenery has become more and more blurred, until the shuttle enters the cloud that is indescribably above the rich, and the scenery on the ground completely disappears in Leiyang. In the eyes, the speed of the rise of Leiyang has not stopped, or even faster. But at this time, there are many monks who have come to the edge of the **** forbidden land. There are many people who are shocking, but even if they are, they can only see this earth-shattering alien, but they simply cant see it. Through the essence behind this disparity, let alone to detect, it has already risen from the sky and disappeared into the trace of Leiyang in the world below. However, the whole blood is forbidden. At this moment, with the rising of Leiyang, the ground below, from the edge of the forbidden land, all the red color, and the breathtaking **** air that exists in the void, began to constantly turn toward this moment. The blood lake in the center of this **** forbidden center has shrunk away. This kind of contraction speed is extremely fast, almost in the blink of an eye, it is the speed of hundreds of miles of rapid contraction. In a short time, the red color in the whole **** forbidden land will be fully contracted into the center of the blood lake. But this is not over, but the entire blood lake is constantly shrinking toward the blood red column of the center of the lake, and even the lake begins to become clear and clear. After a while, when the red color of all the lakes had shrunk into the center of the blood table, the red light column began to shrink toward the sky, and the seemingly hard blood table turned out to be flying ash. . The blood-red light column continued to shrink toward the void, and soon after the dense cloud layer disappeared, the dense cloud layer began to dissipate rapidly. In a short time, the entire sky became clear and clear. And when the last ribbon of the sky is dissipated with red clouds, the whole world is completely dissipated, but it is not the disappointment of all the witnesses who have come to witness, but the whole **** forbidden place. This moment itself changes. Because of this moment, the entire red **** forbidden land in the past was completely restored to the former green mountains and green waters, and there was no strange and normal place in the **** atmosphere. Even the blood lake in the center has become a plentiful, clear-cut, and turned into a beautiful place, regaining its original appearance. "The **** forbidden land has turned out to be strange!" This is all the people who witnessed this happening, and this moment is a sentence in the heart. That is to say, from then on, this world will no longer exist in this world. However, it is not only the **** forbidden land on the territory of Zhongzhou, but the entrance to the **** demon burial palace in the four surrounding areas, all of which disappeared at this moment. The weak sands on the edge of Lei Shijun in Qiong, Nanyue, the black sands have also turned ordinary yellow sand into a very ordinary desert. The five-field forbidden land disappeared at the same time. After the news spread, it caused another greater shock in the five domains. ...... And the void, Lei Yang does not know how high he has risen to himself. He feels that there is a feeling of being in the sky at the moment. Although it is not a real starry sky, it is already close to the edge of the sky. It is. At this moment, he was shocked to see the space around the blood-colored column of light he was in, and there were four blood-colored columns of light from different positions. With Leiyangs mind, its natural to understand it immediately. This should be what Shen Yunxiao said. The other four fields are connected to the entrance, and the blood column is extended. However, at the moment, he has some sorrows in his heart: "What is this? Is it that after I activate this interface, the other four inlets are automatically activated?" Soon, Leiyang came to the place where the five blood-red columns collide. At the same time, the red blood column behind him also shrank and disappeared. The other four blood-red columns disappeared, leaving only a gentle front. The gradual downward movement of the blood-colored beam channel extends to the depths of his invisible emptiness. Leiyang turned around, behind him is an unknown star sky. In this case, he can only move forward. It is impossible to step back half a step. He can only move forward and not back. There is no second choice at all. Leiyang strode forward, and gradually began to run at a rapid speed, and as he continued to move forward, the passage of the blood-colored beam of light followed the constant dissipating, making him have no way to turn back. In this case, Lei Yang followed this vain channel, and did not know how long it took to go forward. In the darkness of the front, suddenly there was a huge palace shining brightly. The palace is at the end of this blood red channel, the palace itself emits a faint light, its color is not blood red, and there is no sense of ecstasy, only a lonely and endless peace. Lei Yang quickly came to the front, immediately saw the palace above the front door, the funeral palace - three large characters reflected in his eyes. (To be continued) Author Yan Lang said: Thank you all, thank you friends who have been chasing books, thank you... Chapter 731： : blood ancestors Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! There was a huge square in front of the palace. The square was connected with the palace. Leiyang stepped into the square one step at a time. The passage of all the blood-colored columns behind him also disappeared. Leiyang turned and looked at the direction he was coming in. There was only one endless darkness and nothing left. Nothing else left. However, just as he was about to turn around, he suddenly saw that in the darkness of the palace, there seemed to be some faint red light. He looked at it for a while, and his eyes gradually adapted to the dark space of nothingness. At this time, the faint red light that had been looming around it became more and more clear in the eyes of Leiyang. Under this clarification, when he looked again, it turned out to be a huge and indescribable flower. This flower has five petals, occupying a huge void space, and the location of this palace is exactly this. The center of the flower''s flower core. "The flower of blood spirit, this is the flower of blood spirit..." The more Leiyang looked, the more I felt that this huge and indescribable flower was very familiar. When he finally remembered it, he couldnt help but exclaimed directly. Come out loud. Because of this huge flower, its shape is exactly the same as the huge **** flower that appeared in the sky above Leijia Manor. This kind of shock is actually only Lei Yang can understand it at this moment, which makes him even more amazing about the means of this mysterious Gorefiend ancestors, so that the means of passing through the sky, presumably its inheritance will certainly be different. general. Lei Yang suppressed the shock of his heart, turned and walked toward the gate of the palace step by step, and his heart was constantly judging, and there would be no various unexpected tests. Leiyang walked forward in a large and empty square. The whole person kept a high degree of vigilance. At every step forward, he walked very cautiously. He could not necessarily see it for the kind of look. The existence of the back of the item, the inheritance of the palace, where he did not dare to take any care. Because perhaps in such an instant, there will be such a slight mistake, he will step into the abyss of eternal annihilation, and can no longer climb. But what makes Leiyang feel strange is that he has not encountered any checkpoints and obstacles along the way, but the closer he is to the funeral palace, the more he feels lonely. That kind of loneliness seems to make Lei Yang return to the ages before the ages, and the kind of desolation, even the kind of desolation that he radiated when he used the blue moon printing method. Meaning, coincidence, there is a striking similarity. With the gradual integration of mood and space, Leiyang gradually reduced some of his inner caution and alertness, as if he had fully integrated into this space. His steps gradually became lighter, and soon he came to the gate of the palace. It is two very thick huge stone gates. Each of them is engraved with two halves of flowers on the top of the stone gate. When connected, it can form a demon **** flower, and the center is exactly the same as the previous right arm of Leiyang. The flowery face of the **** tattoo is generally the same. But at the moment in the carving on the door, the flower like a face, its eyes are open, and it can be clearly judged that she is the face of a young woman, although it is only a relief, but that pair In the eye of the hole, there is a fascinating awn, which is really incomparable. Lei Yang has just just seen it, and there is almost a sense of loss of control. Leiyang quickly recovered his mind. After the mind was slightly stabilized, he stepped forward and stepped on the two heavy stone gates. He pushed it to the point wherever he went. In the face of the dangers ahead, Leiyang will continue to go down and enter this funeral palace that has been passed down by the world. As Leiyang pushed, the two stone gates slammed directly and did not open as hard as he imagined. Not only that, but even far from it, it seems so heavy, but it is lighter. many. With the opening of the two stone doors, an incomparably refreshing breeze hits the surface, and suddenly the whole person of Leiyang rises up with a sense of refreshingness. At the same time, the pupils of the eyes are shrinking and the eyes are straight and straight. I stayed there. Because this palace is not the kind of general palace that Leiyang envisions, but a world full of endless rhyme! In other words, Leiyang is not opening a simple door at this moment, but opening the entrance to a world. Leiyang stood at the door and looked at it. It was a green, vibrant world. The whole world was refreshing and clear, without any bite, a trace of demon and suffocating. This makes Lei Yang feel very strange, this is still the funeral palace of the Gorefiend ancestors, this moment he suddenly suspected himself, is not the wrong place. Of course, Lei Yang knows that this is not a vast world, but a **** ancestor. In the same year, through the means of heaven, life will compress a piece of heaven and earth into this palace, thus forming a small world. And this kind of world is the kind of legend that only the supreme power can be created by the means of the heavens. Leiyang did not hesitate, but stepped into the door, and the door behind him disappeared and invisible, and his whole person has appeared in this world full of rhyme and constant mysterious rhythm. . At this time, the emptiness in front of Lei Yang suddenly had an illusory figure appearing in the void. The figure was formed in a moment, silent, and there was no glare, but it was very ordinary, but it looked more illusory than the real figure, just like a projection. Lei Yang looked up and found that the inverted figure was only a distance of ten feet from him. From the ground under his feet, he only had a high and low level. He was suspended there. While looking at Leiyang, he smiled and looked at Leiyang. The eyes showed a constant look. It was an old man who looked like a young man. Although he was illusory, he could still see his whole body and face. He had a white-browed white shirt and a white gown, but the whole person''s face was very rosy. Although he was more than a few years old, he couldn''t see a sense of old age. He belonged to the typical old man of Hefa. In addition to the ruddy face, the old mans eyes are almost as white as the stars, and even the shoes under his feet are also the silver color of the clothes, which sets off his whole person. Bone, like a fairy goddess in the world. Lei Yang couldn''t see through his cultivation, but the whole person understood that the other side of the body was like a dragon in the dragon. For this illusory figure in front of him, Lei Yang also had his own guess, but it gave him even more misleading, and made his inner doubts become more serious. "Is this still not the inheritance of the Gorefiend ancestors, the palace burial flower palace, why everything here is a rhyme circulation, this person is even more sacred, can not see the slightest evil and **** atmosphere, is it not? Is it that I accidentally entered the remains of Xian Zeng, who was once in the void?" Looking at the old man in front of him, and all the surroundings, Lei Yang said to himself in the bottom of his heart. "Young people, welcome to the funeral palace, enter the small world of this **** secret recipe!" When Lei Yang was still lingering in his heart, the figure suddenly looked at Leiyang after a smile. Said this. Lei Yang looked at him at this time, his brow wrinkled, did not see first, but looked at his whole person as full of enthusiasm asked: "Who are you?" After the white old man heard the words, he suddenly felt a glimpse of it. He didnt think that the junior would have been so recruited before, and then he laughed and laughed at the Leiyang. He said: "The old mans blood ancestor, the road number is not evil. !" (To be continued) The author said that the wave is: Seeking for help, screaming and exhausting, there are flowers coming down to me, lets come and enjoy it... Chapter 732： :recall Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! "You are the blood ancestor?" Lei Yang also held a fist to return, but the whole person''s eyes revealed doubts. It can be seen from the face of the old man that in fact, before he opened the mouth of the funeral flower palace over the blood lake, the face of the huge legal appearance appeared quite similar, but there was no slightest Evil and suffocating. Compared with the horrible law, it seems that the law is closer to the **** ancestors in Leiyangs mind, and the illusory old man in front of the sacred wind is feeling a little bit with the **** ancestors. The meaning that the blind man can''t beat is simply the existence of no margin. "Ha ha ha ha, old age is the blood ancestors, but the world is used to calling me the Gorefiend ancestors! But if it is more precise, in fact, I am not the real blood ancestor, but the one that he left in the past to guard the bounds of this world. "The old man in white laughed and said." When Lei Yang heard it, his brow did not expand, but he continued to ask: "Even if it is the sacred avatar of the blood ancestor, it is also the real blood demon ancestor, shouldn''t it, shouldn''t you have a trace of evil demon? Breath, but the extraordinary meaning of the fairy is long?" Lei Yang finally bluntly asked the questions in his heart, and then looked at the **** ancestors of the empty white old man again. "Ha ha ha ha, good question, in fact, **** slaughter, where the corpse is bloody, **** and bleak, that is the world''s evaluation of the old, right, but I want to tell you, it is only the world''s old Misunderstandings and prejudices. In this world, not many people really understand the old age, the old mortal demon slayer, for the heavens, but also the ultimate loss of the top ten avatars, with life-long cultivation to suppress the **** demon of the heavens and the earth to the evil spirits, and How could it be a sinful repair of the creatures of the world? The old ruin is not evil. In fact, it is just to alert yourself and remind yourself that although you suppress this **** demon flower all year round, you will never fall into the magic road and embark on the evil endless road! "The ancestors of the blood ancestors explained after explaining a smile." "Misunderstanding... Prejudice... Blood demon Wanhuan... What are these things? The younger generations meet the blood ancestors, the younger generations are willing to hear the details, hope the seniors to solve?" After a few words of Lei Yang, he quickly hugged his fist and sincerely worshipped it, and then his eyes showed a strong sense of curiosity. "Ha ha ha ha, good boy, I can''t think of you after you see the old age, you can still do so with the heart, it seems that you are indeed a person who is suitable to inherit the old blaze platinum! A good Heavenly Yuan Ying, really a little different, nothing, but today, the old ruin is for you to confuse, but it is a mystery of my main body for so many years! "The blood ancestors said. After he finished speaking, his entire obsessive avatar appeared several times flickering, as if it became more and more bleak. Lei Yang judged according to past experience, he knew that perhaps the blood ancestors obsessive avatar could not persist too much. It will dissipate for a long time. After the pause, he said again: "I was the Lord of the World. Before that distant years, I had a good heart, and I was surrounded by the world, and I was united in one heart." But there are unpredictable things in the sky, and people have a good fortune. Later, there was a **** demon flower in the heavens and the earth, which was later known as the blood of the world. Although this flower has a strong grievance, it can not be too big at the beginning. I was presiding over a world of things. I didnt talk about the daily routine, but it was indeed busy, so I didnt pay attention to it at the beginning. But who knows that this blood demon has become more and more popular, and eventually it has grown up quietly and become huge, not only that, but it is quietly, affecting a large number of heaven and earth, let them fall into the magic. After that, even those who are infected with konjac, such as the same whirlwind, spread rapidly to the entire world. If no measures are taken, it is feared that the billions of creatures in the entire world will be stunned by this evil konjac. Infected by the air, resulting in an unimaginable catastrophe. I was the head of the world at that time, and naturally I had to take the initiative to make a decision. Then I went to the 10th Avenue and my wife to go to suppress. That battle, it was dark, broken down countless mountains, collapsed countless nothingness, and finally I tried my best to suppress the **** demon, but it ruined my body and destroyed me. Love for a lifetime, my wife..." Speaking of this, the voice of the blood ancestors became a little sobbing, and even a slight tremor, apparently it was a painful memory. Leiyang did not answer the words, but looked at him quietly and became a loyal listener. After a while, the blood ancestors slowly continued to say: "Then I endured great grief and put this exhausted blood. The demon Wanhua flower was moved into the depths of the void with a special space array. When I went back again, I found that the creatures infected by the enchanting gas in the world still continue to spread wildly and spread this enchanting spirit. Even according to the induction of the array, under the constant madness of these creatures, the blood demon scorpion, which is bound by the tactics, is constantly recovering with the help of this help. In the long run, it is feared that it will break away from my formation sooner or later. The bondage, once again in the world, painted charcoal. In addition, when my mind was also demonized, in order to prevent the situation from continuing to deteriorate, there was no way. Under the wrath, I used my spare power to madly kill all the creatures who were infected with magic. For a time, the land was made. Appeared, the **** sea of ??the corpse, the **** and bleak scene of the monks. I eventually slaughtered all the people who were contaminated with konjac. When I returned, I was killed by the traitor. I said that I fell into the magic road and turned into a sorcerer who lost my mind. Since then, I have become a shocking world that has been cast aside by the world and has made the world stunned and fearful. But at that time, my body was completely destroyed, and it became a target of public criticism. I had no way to go, and my wife was killed because of this. I blamed myself for a time, and I became a real gorefiend of wandering around. Hard to control. Later, the konjac gas that was contaminated in my body became more and more heavy, and I gradually lost my heart. During that period of time, I did commit a lot of **** slaughter in the shackles, and I was completely seated. Name. Later, in order to restrain myself, I simply sneaked into the emptiness of the **** demon, and suppressed my own magic, while concentrating on cultivation, I dont think that after I finally suppressed the magic in my body, Unexpectedly, I realized that I had a Taoist law. This is the secret of the **** spirit! This **** secret method, when used, can explode the **** atmosphere of the sky and attack the opponent, but it can not be contaminated by itself. Not only that, but this method finally completely understands the konjac in my body, let I completely recovered my freedom. And according to my research, I found that using this doorway method, I was able to control this **** demon Wanhua flower. In order to commemorate my deceased wife, I carved the face of my deceased wife into a **** spirit, and finally integrated into my Tao, becoming my eternal memory. Dafa Dacheng, finally, when I stepped out of the formation again and entered the big world, I found that the traitors who had framed me were completely upright and the power was ingrained. In order not to cause the charcoal to be re-applied, the wind and rain in the world will rise again, and thousands of souls will suffer, and the death of the ancestors will make me forget all the time, so I chose silence and concession, and finally it is the default. The life of a person is limited, and it is impossible to be eternal. Even if it is the repair of the heavens, it is impossible to jump out of the life of the heavenly life. But the **** demon, Wanhuahua, can be eternal and endless. Although it is controlled by me, it is not so quiet, but it is constantly struggling to resist, if not for my stay in this year. I am afraid that it will soon break free from **** and trouble the world. But after all, my life will be exhausted. In order to continue to suppress this **** demon, I have to find a person who inherits to inherit my clothes. Therefore, later, there was a passing of the Taoist dynasty, and there was an introduction of the **** forbidden land in the five domains, and the appearance of this burial flower palace where you are now. (unfinished) The author said: "Thank you guys, if you have been pursuing it, you may wish to help me with a guardianship. Anyway, it has no effect on you... Chapter 733： : Bloody Way Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! The blood ancestors explained in great detail, so that Lei Yang understood the whole process of the matter and understood the reasons for all things. Although the amount of information is large, it is basically understandable. Although the blood ancestors said things very concealed, and did not name the surnames to tell the traitors who framed him that year, Leiyang also faintly had some inner prejudgments, but he could not ask such things. So I don''t know what to say at the moment. But at this time, the ancestors of the blood ancestors suspended in the void, the obsessive avatar, then flashing, becoming more and more bleak, and sure enough, it is not expected by Leiyang, fearing that it will not take long, this avatar will Turning nothingness, dissipating. The blood ancestors probably understood that they had not had much time, so in the following time he began to tell Leiyang something that had not been finished yet, and the speed of speech has obviously accelerated a lot. After that, he quickly asked Lei Yang: "Little doll, what doubts do you have?" Lei Yang scratched his head with his right hand and thought about it before he asked: "What are the predecessors of the blood ancestors, how many roads were scattered in the world?" "The conditions for selecting the inheritors in the old age are still very demanding. Everyone knows that I will pass the road to the world. If you have a good person, you can get the inheritance of my blood secrets, but no one knows. There are two kinds. One is the tangible mark, which is the mask of the blood, but the other is invisible, and the kind of mark is the void print, and there is only one such mark, which is scattered by me in the void. Only the talented people can get it. Many people have won my tangible biography in the long rivers of the long years, and have successfully entered the **** forbidden land, but for thousands of years, no one has been able to step into this **** way. In the small world, the reason is precisely because they did not get a void. To enter this funeral palace, only when there are two kinds of road prints, can you become my inheritor afterwards, so those who obtained the tangible mark can not really activate the entrance to the funeral palace to enter. This small world. "The blood ancestors said. "Oh, it turns out that it seems that Uncle Shen is speculating that there is a certain amount of correctness, and that there is nothing in the air. What is it?" Lei Yang looked confusedly at the blood ancestors. "Void floating prints are actually the ones that I have gathered from the **** demon scented flowers and the scent of the blood." It can flow freely in the void, only in a specific environment, touched by **** gas, and then meet a special person, will condense the flower of the **** world of the world, and then have a relationship There is a **** footprint on the human body. "The blood ancestor said again." "Blood brand, the predecessor means that the print is the tattoo of the **** face on my original shoulder?" Lei Yang asked. "It is true, and I was still in the void of the past, hiding the seals of the **** way, so you can simply manipulate the technique of **** engulfing! But what I didn''t expect was that you can understand the Taoism in the Taoist prints with such low-skilled cultivation, and you can still use it. It really surprised the old, but when you look back, maybe this is the way to reach heaven. The special place of the Yuan Ying monk, when I think about it, I am relieved! "The blood ancestors said after a smile. "But now that a virtual floating seal, with the visible mark of the blood mask, has disappeared completely when the activation of the introduction port is gone?" Lei Yang looked at the increasingly bleak blood ancestor to obsess, quickly again Asked. "That doesn''t get in the way, it''s just two ways to open the inheritance. It''s not very useful. The real **** way is hidden in this small world. After you get it, you can make your existing strength." Increase several times, so you don''t have to worry about this." The blood ancestors said calmly. After the completion of this sentence, the blood ancestor''s avatar has begun to dissipate, but he did not end his speech, but seized the last opportunity to say: "Little doll, can get the virtual floating Person, prove that you are a qualified inheritor who has been recognized by the main body. But although you have got the real recognition of my main body, it is not surprising that you will succeed in obtaining the inheritance of the **** way. But just because you can achieve the heavenly posture of the heavenly baby, I believe that you will succeed. of. The body has disappeared for too long, and the seal that he left behind to suppress this **** demon, has begun to appear loose after a long period of time. Based on this calculation, I fear that it will be at most a hundred years. This **** demon, who was suppressed by his seal, will completely break free from the seal. If you fail to succeed in inheritance, I am afraid that after a hundred years, this world will once again be picked up. A hurricane. Little dolls, success or failure in this move, can you avoid this shocking catastrophe, it will all look at you! After the blood ancestors finished speaking, the whole person had completely dissipated, leaving only an empty emptiness, and the remnant sound that still reverberated in this space. Leiyang looked at the empty nothingness, and the whole person appeared a little confused, but then he felt that he had another responsibility. First, the mother disappeared, then the family event, and finally the worlds events that are related to thousands of souls. This one big thing, the constant nonsense falls on the shoulders of a person who has not yet grown up, he does not Understand that this is the ridicule of God, or his own fate. However, his chaotic thinking began to become clear again. It is the so-called goal to have the motivation, whether it is for the mother, the family, or for thousands of souls, the strength is his ultimate and the biggest goal. Because he is a presence other than the gods, he has no fate of his own, and even God can''t laugh at him. It seems that he is full of confidence. Lei Yang clenched his fists in his hands. In his eyes, this piece of blood ancestors was compressed into a world of squares, and it began to become clear in his eyes. After some observation, Lei Yang discovered this world, the green mountains and green waters, the fairy rhyme leisurely, said that the big is not big, said that the small is not counted, which seems to hide the rhyme of the rhyme everywhere, but that kind of avenue, everywhere again. However, it is always detached. Lei Yang sometimes feels as if he can easily grasp it, but sometimes he feels that he is a hundred thousand miles away, and he is simply unpredictable. According to the blood ancestor''s obsession, this **** way is hidden in this world, it is better to simply wander around in this world. When I think of it, the whole person of Leiyang rises up and walks toward the center of this world, because according to his analysis, in general, this small world will be hidden in the center, even if it is finally found in the center. At least, you can get some clues. The speed of Leiyang has now surpassed the speed of his realm. After jumping over the green mountains and the mountains, about an hour, Leiyang actually saw the end of the horizon in this area, and there is a very different from this world. The mountain suddenly jumped out of the horizon. The mountains look far away, like the pillars of the world''s celestial heavens, straight into the sky, and the entire mountain is also emitting red blood. (To be continued) The author said: Asking for flowers, seeking protection... Chapter 734： : Xueling Mountain Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Looking at the mountain body with a **** glow in front, Lei Yangs heart suddenly had an intuitive judgment. He thought that it must be the center of this world. In this way, he seems to have a goal in his heart, and the speed of the eruption at his feet has reached the limit unconsciously. This speed is so fast that his whole body has a human figure in the void. Long dotted lines are average. In fact, if you look carefully at this moment, the fragments that make up this dotted line are actually superimposed by the numerous virtual shadows of Leiyang. This speed is a bit amazing, until the whole person of Leiyang reached the majestic blood red peak at an unspeakable speed. After stopping, the virtual shadow behind him gradually followed his body. Overlapping together. At this time, the mountain of the horror in the eyes of Leiyang has become more magnificent, so that his heart is shaking, but this mountain is very strange, the entire mountain is straight down, there is no slight slope, The rock walls are all vertically downwards, smooth and flat like a knife and axe, even without a trace of texture. Not only that, but the direction of the whole mountain can also be seen that the whole mountain has a distinct arc shape. If it is not too big and too majestic, he is actually like a huge red pillar. "I rely on, this mountain is too strange!" Lei Yang mouth in the middle, but his eyes did not relax for a moment, kept sweeping and looking around the whole mountain, want to observe it more careful. From this point of view, he suddenly saw that standing in his position, above the smooth mountain on the right side, he was engraved with three huge characters - Xueling Mountain. "Blooling Mountain..." Lei Yang once again snarled in his mouth. Although he did not know whether this mountain is really the center of this small world, it is estimated that this should be the center. In the shot, Leiyang began to walk around this strange but majestic mountain, and continued to look at it while walking. Although the mountain is constantly emitting the kind of blood red light, it is not aggressive, because the surrounding soil and even the vegetation are not dip in it and redden. Even the blood-red light emitted from it did not reflect the surrounding scenes in red, as if there was a sense of isolation. "Oh, no, how come this happens?" Lei Yang immediately noticed the problem, and there was an amazing speculation in his heart that kept rising. There is no vegetation on the whole body of the **** mountain. The boundary between the mountain and the flat is clearly defined, which is like two worlds that are irrelevant. Lei Yang has retreated some distance and looked up at the top of the mountain above the sky. It seems that he can also feel the distinct boundary between it and the sky. Combining all the observed scenes, the impression is that this mountain is not a mountain in this world, but a huge cylindrical object that smashes the world from the bottom of this small world. Then it pierced through it, pierced the sky through this world, and reached into the void outside the world. Although Lei Yang felt that this idea was very absurd, he thought that this book was a magical square, and there was nothing impossible. Moreover, his idea was quickly confirmed. When Leiyang walked around this **** mountain to a distance of about half a circle, he suddenly realized that the whole mountain was actually emitting an evil atmosphere. However, this breath has been constantly resisted by the inexplicable road from the world to the world, thus forming this seemingly invisible peace. Lei Yang wants to think that this may be an important clue or opportunity to gain inheritance, so he quickly walked through the last half of the circle, added up and walked around the bottom of the mountain, and then returned to the position where he first arrived at the bottom of the mountain. Meditate and start to feel. Time passed, and in a blink of an eye, it was three days passed by. Leiyang was like a fossil in the same place. He sat on the flat ground under the mountain and did not move. But this moment in his eyes, the world under the mountain has become completely different. After these three days of insight, Lei Yang gradually can clearly see the silent collision and confrontation between the law and the law that he usually cannot see. . I don''t know if his understanding is too high, or if he himself sat down under the mountain for a long time, he can easily perceive it. In short, he is completely sure that his previous conjectures and speculations have already been 90%. possibility. On the whole mountain of the **** mountain, in fact, it is not without the smell of evil spirits. On the contrary, it is still no longer emitting the same evil atmosphere as the **** flower, just like the whole mountain is in Constantly struggling to get rid of some kind of restraint. However, there is a kind of strong rhyme that keeps flowing in this world. It is like the law of this world. It constantly suppresses and resists it, so it makes the evil of the evil in the mountain. Breath, always unable to spread. It seems calm here, but it is extremely dangerous. The world under the mountain, even the mountain and the surrounding world, its laws have been constantly colliding with each other, like a war without smoke. But I don''t know why, the evil spirit of the **** mountain always has a kind of weakness, so it can''t completely turn over, thus breaking the inexplicable way of suppressing it. Lei Yang constantly thinks about a problem in his mind. From this point of view, this **** mountain is inevitably not part of this world. When Leiyang first entered the funeral palace of this inheritance, he saw that the palace was actually in a huge **** flower. According to the analysis of his observations at the time, most of the funeral palaces were in the center of the bleak red flowers. When thinking of this, Lei Yang could not help but be surprised. The whole person did not dare to continue to think deeply. However, the longer you meditate under the mountain, the more Leiyang can feel. It seems that in this position, the sentiment of the Tao in this whole small world becomes stronger and clearer. Today, for the inheritance of the law, Lei Yang is simply no clue, and this small world does not have any hints. Even when he first entered here, the blood ancestors obsessive avatar he met, also explained to him. There are some problems that are not painful, and they are not said at the core of the Taoist inheritance. At this point, Lei Yang has also understood that in fact, this law must rely on oneself to understand, only the real understanding, and may have the qualification to truly inherit. Here, the rhyme is the strongest. He has a kind of induction in it. It seems that he can always grab something here, so Leiyang chooses it. Instead of looking for it everywhere, it is better to feel calm and sympathetic. Maybe there will be unexpected gains. Unexpectedly, this is the March time, and in the middle of this March, Lei Yang kept feeling this strong rhyme under the mountain. Although in the sentiment, the opportunity that is about to be caught by him becomes more and more intense and clearer, but after all, it still feels a little bit worse. After all, this invisible Taoist way, the most difficult to grasp, although not harvested, but let Leiyang develop a quiet and quiet understanding, the impetuousness of the heart was eliminated. Until the early morning of March, Lei Yang suddenly realized that the inexplicable rhymes, while constantly fighting against the evil atmosphere emanating from the **** mountain, consciously converge toward the same direction. Under this gathering, about a quarter of an hour later, on a flat land under the mountain, a hollow vortex that was visible to the naked eye was formed. (To be continued) The author said: Asking for flowers, opening the guardian... Chapter 735： : the caution of the blood ancestors Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! "Oh, this is..." The appearance of this situation immediately caught the attention of Leiyang, so the eyeball that did not move for a whole three months, suddenly turned at this time, immediately looked like there. . The whirlpool is silent, there is not much movement, quietly suspended in the void, only one meter away from the ground, but the grass leaves on the ground nearby have not swayed, showing its occultity, no scattered A little external force. If it wasn''t for Lei Yang who always felt the rhythm of this mountain flow, I was afraid that he could not find the vortex that suddenly appeared. This vortex turned faster and faster. At the end, Leiyang actually felt the power of faintly transmitting. "Transmission array, how can there be the power of transmission, is it... Is this already recognized by the inheritance, want me to enter the real place where the Taoist inheritance is?" Lei Yang thought about it, could not help but raise a little Little excited. However, it soon calmed down. It seems that the meditation of this March has made him a lot of people, and his control of his emotions has risen by a step. Any external things are not so easy to affect him. The mood. Lei Yang got up, shaken the dust on the clothes, and slowly walked to the vortex, carefully looked for a while before discovering that it was indeed a small transmission array hidden in the void. However, although this transmission array is small, it is very delicately portrayed. It is a typical void array that can be hidden in the void. With Lei Yangs understanding of the formation, he naturally understands the difficulty of depicting the formation in the void. It is very clever to understand that this method of characterization is very sophisticated. After thinking for a while, Leiyang did not hesitate, but stepped into the transmission array, and immediately felt the force of a pulling force coming out instantly. After a moment of transmission, the whole body was covered and covered, and then the whole person disappeared into the blood. Under the Lingshan. When Leiyang appeared again, his whole person was already in a dark space, perhaps because of the change of the instantaneous environment, the eyes could not adapt to this dark environment for a while, Leiyang''s eyes appeared a brief blindness. But fortunately, it was only a short-lived blindness, and soon his sight recovered. At this time, he saw that he was already in a dark red flower. This flower is composed of five petals. The diameter of the flower mouth is about ten feet. The whole flower is in an open state. It looks like a blood flower, that is, the blood demon in the blood ancestors. The flower mouth is dark and the sight can''t be seen too far. In the deep flowers of Leiyang, it looks like sitting in the well and can''t see other places outside. Leiyang is on the top of the flower list. It is about three feet away from the center of the flower. There are many kinds of thick cores in the stamen, and they are covered together, but they cannot cover the existence of a stone monument in the center. First, because the color of the stone is very different from the dark red of the whole flower, and the second is because it is obviously thicker than those of the flower, so it caught the attention of Leiyang. "Stone..." Leiyang involuntarily approached the center of the flower. Looking at him in this direction, it is a white stone with a rectangular shape in the shape of a square. It is about one meter wide and about one foot high. The monument is smooth and has no fonts. However, when Lei Yang went to the other side, he saw that there were four words engraved on the surface of the tablet. "Daofa stone monument, is this the inheritance stone of the **** Taoist method, but where is this? Is it the interior of the **** mountain?" Leiyang saw the stone tablet that passed the Taoist law, although it was a little excited But he did not immediately go up to touch the stone, but said in the bottom of his heart. He felt that it seemed a bit too easy, although the time was delayed for three months, but he had not experienced too many tests. But the fact that Leiyang was so heart-warming this time is indeed the place where the blood ancestors portrayed the Taoist method in the past, but Leiyang believed that there was no test, but it was his biggest misunderstanding. In fact, the transmission of the shadow in the void, that is, the transmission of this **** way to inherit the stone monument, not everyone can activate. The key to activating the array is that the inexplicable sense that Lei Yang had previously conveyed to the world''s rhythm, only to realize that the rhyme is deep enough, that rhyme will Active convergence and eventually activated. In fact, in the small world, the kind of rhythm that floats in the void, as if it is everywhere, is not something that everyone can feel. In fact, even many of the powers that have been cultivated for enlightenment and even robbing have not entered here. I will definitely feel the existence of that kind of rhyme. However, Leiyang is only a part of the Yuanying period in the district, although it is the kind of legendary and ridiculous Tiandao Yuanying, but after all, the level of repair is relatively low. And this is why the blood ancestor''s obsessive avatar will tell the words that will be doubtful when he is nearing dissipating. In fact, he does not want to believe, and Leiyang can pass the test of this last level. But he did not know that Lei Yang had been planting the spiritual roots of enlightenment since he attempted to realize the third form of the Qingyue Seal on the Xinghe River outside the land of the virtual source. Although the sentiment at that time was not successful, it allowed Lei Yang to become extremely sensitive to the various rhymes that flowed around the world. If the ancestors of the blood ancestors were known, the fact that Leiyang was entering the funeral palace I can already feel the kind of rhyme, I am afraid that he will be shocked again to reverse the condensed avatar, not a hundred years. However, at this moment, Lei Yang himself did not dare to believe it easily. He did not know it. In fact, he had already passed through the most difficult level in an instant. At this moment, in order to be cautious, he came to the edge of the top of the petal and looked out of the petals. From this point of view, his whole heart could not help. He didn''t seem to believe his eyes a bit, so he rubbed his eyes hard and looked at it again. After a period of adaptation, his eyes had already adapted to the darkness here. It was just because of the moment. The scene was too surprised for him, he needs to confirm it. Because at this moment in the emptiness in front of him, there is a huge **** flower floating, more precisely, it should be **** demon. And in the middle of the huge flower, the funeral palace is located there, the whole space is dark, only the **** demon flower radiates a faint red light, and bursts with the funeral palace. Soft green awns, like a bright light in the dark night sky. "I...how...has it out?" Leiyang made a bit of confusion. He looked at the **** path behind him and passed down the stone tablet, and the funeral palace in the center of the blood demon Wanhuahua, the inner thoughts were somewhat confused. "The inheritance has not yet been obtained. How can this be transmitted out of the funeral palace? Is it that I am not qualified? That transmission array, is it the exit of the funeral palace? But the stone monument in the center of the flower behind me is clearly a stone monument passed down by the Tao. How is this all going on? A lot of problems appeared in Lei Yang''s mind at the same time, which made him become a myriad of words in his mind. If he was in the same group, he seemed to have entered an inexhaustible puzzle, and he was getting deeper and deeper. The feeling that made him unable to walk again. It was only after a long time that he suddenly thought of a possibility, and this possibility is that this is really a **** way of inheritance, not in the funeral palace of the inheritance. After combining with all the problems, it is only possible to explain and exclude them one by one, and it is only reasonable to explain them. "But why does the blood ancestor not put the inheritance in the funeral palace, but it should be placed in the emptiness outside the **** demon flower?" After some consideration, this problem became the biggest in Leiyang''s heart at the moment. doubt. However, he was connected, and the blood ancestors obsessive avatar had once said that the traitor who was in the upper position was not wanting to guard against this person, so... Thinking of this, Lei Yang couldn''t help but grin and smiled: "I didn''t expect to be a thorough blood ancestor, but I would be so cautious..." (To be continued) The author said: Asking for flowers, seeking protection... Chapter 736： : **** spirits Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! After some thoughts, Leiyang was considered to be the answer to the problem, and understood the mind of the blood ancestors. Then he returned to the front of the flower stone and began to observe the stone. This stone monument is as clean as jade. In addition to the four characters of the **** Taoist method, there are no other letterings, and there are no such things as runes and patterns. Leiyang stared at the stone monument for a long time, as if he could not participate in anything, but Leiyang did not irritable, but instead sat in front of the stone tablet, quieted down, ready to carefully understand. But whoever expected, this sentimental time is a day passed, after this day, Lei Yang almost stared at this white four-character stone, but nothing at all. In that small world, Leiyang can also sense the inexplicable rhythm of the rhyme, but here, Leiyang can not feel anything, the stone is like a dead water, regardless of Leiyang use Various means, even with the detection of the gods, can not find a little bit of clues. "This is a bit awkward..." One day later, Lei Yang got up and walked around the stone monument. He dared to conclude that this stone tablet should be the carrier of the inheritance of the blood ancestral law. He seems to be looking at a treasure house in front of him, but he can''t open it. It will inevitably have some itchiness. After he walked around, he suddenly remembered one thing. Then he slammed his thigh and said: "Yes, Neem, can you say that this stone tablet also needs that kind of seal to activate? But that road is no longer used now, will it be used for this stone tablet? Hey, no matter what, lets try it first, maybe its ok, since the blood ancestors hide these few prints in the void, it must be profound, even if it doesnt work in the end, its a big deal. wall. Thinking of this, Lei Yang once again came to the front of the stone tablet, letting his own undulating mood calm down, he then lifted his hands and began to pick out the few printed seals. But he had been smashed three times in a row, and there was no movement on the stone tablet. This made Lei Yangs heart begin to suspect that this speculation may not be true. However, with the unwilling thoughts, Lei Yang finally took out the fourth seal, but this fourth print, which was not too much expectation, was just like the stone monument on the same beach. At that time, a layer of ripples like the ripples of the water surface suddenly appeared. Lei Yang was a glimpse, and then it was a happy heart. I couldnt think of the seal of the blood ancestors hidden in this empty embossing. It really took a lot of effects, which more and more highlighted the cautiousness of the blood ancestors. From the point of view of Leiyang, it seems that it is easy and easy to get into the water, but in fact, if he did not get the virtual floating impression under the coincidence, it is better to go to today than to climb the sky. Leiyangs seals are constantly falling on the rippled surface, making the feeling of the ripples clearer and clearer. Then the four characters of the previous **** way are dissipated, and finally there. At the center of the monument, a **** face emerged. The face is exactly the same as the **** face that Leiyang used to use the emptiness of the floating ink, but at the moment its eyes are open, not confined, and it can be seen that it is a very young and beautiful woman. Lei Yang understands that she is actually the wife of the blood ancestor who was buried in the blood demon. After the face was clear, Zhang mouth sprayed, there was a smooth and smooth jade slip, spit out from her mouth, Lei Yang raised his hand and grabbed it, then firmly put this jade in his hand, then the entire monument Gradually recovered as usual. Lei Yang looked at the jade in his hand and grinned. There is no doubt that this is the **** way that many people want to get since the endless years, but now he is lying in his own hands, Waiting for yourself to open, this feeling is really wonderful, it is simply wonderful. Lei Yang breathed a deep breath, and then slowly placed the jade slip on his forehead. When the aura poured into the jade, the whole person''s mindfulness of Leiyang was brought into an illusory space. This is a darkness of no light, and as soon as it enters, there is a sound that swells. "Congratulations, you have successfully opened the inheritance, obtained the **** way, and become the true inheritor. As long as you have completed the exercises recorded in this jade, you are the next real blood ancestor. Since you can come here, you must know some things before the old age. The old life has been rushing in this world, and almost all the life experience has been spent on suppressing this **** demon flower. Although this life has been ruined by the magical spirit, it has been a big mistake. In the end, it is also for the sake of removing the magic and guarding the road. Can be wrong after all, or wrong, big mistakes do not ask why, time can not be reversed, lost life can not come back, although I am involuntarily, and that is also unintentional, but I finally can not forgive myself, left behind Endless regrets, in the end, made it a shackle for me to move on the road. Therefore, the inheritor, at the beginning of the practice of the **** Taoist law, the old mortal will remind you, please remember that the **** way of the law is not demon, you should not lose your heart when you practice, you can get the true magic, Wei Wu Avenue. After the completion of the cultivation, it is possible to suppress this blood demon Wanhua flower forever, and this is the mission of being a blood ancestor until the demon flower is wiped out in the void, no longer plaguing the world. This sound Lei Yang can listen to it, it is the voice of the blood ancestors, but it is a little different, it seems to sound more embarrassing, more imposing, Lei Yang thought that this may be his main body left the sound of. In the whole space of nothingness, there is only sound, and there is no figure of Gorefiend. When the sound falls, there is a densely written record of Leiyangs eyes in front of the sky. There are several large characters and blood on it.ɷ Spirit. Leiyangs memory has already surpassed that of ordinary people. The whole eyes are only swept away, and all the contents are recorded in the mind, and then the whole persons thoughts are withdrawn from the void space in the jade. "Blood spirits..." Lei Yang sat in front of the Dafa stone in the center of the flower of the little **** flower, whispering in the mouth, and then began to carefully study the Taoism he obtained. content. After reading it, Leiyang''s entire talents understand that the original content of this article is a method of tempering the body, and this body is called a **** spirit. This kind of body itself is not aggressive, but it is the basis of the subsequent practice of cultivation. It is necessary to make the foundation solid enough to make the **** way to exert a stronger attack power. After understanding, Leiyang began to seriously cultivate! (To be continued) The author said: Asking for flowers, seeking rewards, seeking protection... Chapter 737： : **** demon Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! According to the records of the **** spirits, it is necessary to make the body of the body strong enough. In fact, according to Lei Yangs speculation, this is actually a double revision. If your body is strong enough, actually practicing this **** spirit is not too much effort. Just like Leiyang, which has been trying to cultivate itself as a physical double, its physical strength has already surpassed itself. The cultivation of this **** spirit is nothing but a matter of course. The next cultivation, it really is smooth and smooth, like Leiyang''s understanding, although there are some deviations, but the deviation is not too big, so Leiyang''s cultivation speed is simply fast, no more than ten days, it has been thoroughly Entered the doorway of this **** spiritual practice. After all, after the dragon''s blood and the blood of the body, the kind of green dragon body that he got, is called the first of the four extreme bodies in the world. At the time of breaking through the Yuan Ying against the catastrophe, it was under the pressure of infinite pressure, and directly exerted the illusion of the Qinglong produced by the rare physical force in the rare, such flesh, ask how many in this world The method of physical cultivation can be compared. The only difference is that this **** spirit needs to accumulate a certain amount of **** gas into the body, constantly forging the body, so that the body is more suitable to accept this **** gas. But this kind of **** gas does not remain in Leiyang''s body, just to make his body more acceptable and bloody. The performance of this **** spirit is that when the whole person uses this Taoist spirit, he only needs to move his mind, and the whole body will instantly become a red, condensed and unimaginable **** atmosphere. Just like the moment to borrow all the **** atmosphere in the world, the speed is unimaginable. The physical strength of Leiyang has already been reached, and even beyond the limit of the requirements of practicing the **** spirit, so he does not have to repeatedly temper the body, just need to constantly improve the degree and speed of the body''s acceptance of **** gas. Yes. Therefore, his cultivation is very fast. After the 20th, Leiyang has thoroughly mastered this **** spirit. According to the records recorded in the **** spirits, after Leiyangs spiritual development, Leiyang only needs to let the body take in the **** atmosphere, turn the body into a **** spirit, and press the palms on the front of the stone tablet. You can get the jade slip of the next Taoist inheritance. In the center of the flower, in front of the Dafa stone tablet, Lei Yang spread his hands. It was just a thought in his mind. With his hands and fingers, his whole body would become red and red. At this moment, his pupils and hair all became red, he looked Going up is like a demon head, and this is the embodiment of the **** spirit. But in fact, this does not annihilate his mind. His whole person''s mind is very clear-headed, and then Leiyang put two red palms on the front of the stone tablet. In an instant, the surface of the stone tablet once again appeared in the state of layered ripples. The already familiar **** face gradually emerged and became clear again. Then when she was completely clear, the mouth was sprayed. Out of the second bright and smooth jade. After Leiyang took over the jade, he dissipated the whole body and let himself recover as usual. Then he put the second jade in front of him and watched the contents recorded. After watching it, Lei Yang remembered all the contents of the jade slip into his mind, and he realized that the Tao in the second piece was called **** demon. And the whole process, after the completion of this kind of enchanting and stenciling, after the integration of the enchanting into the flesh, the use of special Taoist inscriptions, combined with **** spirits, can explode unexpectedly terrifying power. At this time, Lei Yang thoroughly understood why he must first practice the **** spirit and use the **** spirit as the cornerstone. Because this **** demon is used, it needs a huge source of power, and blood. The scorpion spirit is exactly where its source is, that is, the source of the attack that carries this method. After understanding this problem, Lei Yang felt that he was practicing, and the road behind it became more smooth, because this is equivalent to a deeper understanding and sublimation of the method. This **** and demon-printing practice does not have much demand for one''s own body, but the requirements for the development of talents are unusually high. And the most important thing is that to make this **** demon print, you must use your own ability to extract the breath of the **** demon, and then use this breath to condense into a **** demon print, and then Incorporating into oneself, with a special law, you can control the demon prints as you like, and the attack power is broken out. Obviously, it is necessary to portray this **** demon seal. Leiyang must move the place. It is not possible here, because it is necessary to extract the smell of the **** demon, and he has to be close to the flower. Magic flowers are fine. He had previously observed the petal edge of this little **** flower. In fact, this **** flower is not too far from the huge **** demon flower. Lei Yang speculates that this is mostly a flower that the blood ancestors condensed in their own way in order to hide this Taoist stone monument. Lei Yang first sat kneeling in the same place, and after mastering the enamel stencils, the whole talent came to the edge of the position, and began to use the special method of drawing **** scent in the **** way. , keep trying. At this time, he can clearly sense that this one is a kind of deep sleep, so the whole child looks very bleak, just like a huge virtual shadow outline. . Leiyang suspected that this may be the result of the blood ancestor''s suppression of it, but although it is in a state of deep dormancy, it is not easy to extract a breath of it. In order to use this method of extracting breath, it is necessary to open the **** spirit to achieve the ultimate effect. But when Lei Yang was really in the state of **** spirits, he suddenly had a clearer sense of this huge blood demon. And this clear induction has given back a question that makes him very shocked. This **** demon flower has a seemingly bleak surface, which seems to fall into an indescribable deep sleep, which can actually be hidden. It also contains a strong sense of awakening. Although the ancestors of the blood ancestors once told Lei Yang, this magic flower is afraid that it will be awakened from the state of being suppressed for a hundred years to break away from the seal left by the blood ancestors. He has already prepared for it. But according to the strong sense of awakening that he now senses, this flower can''t be used for a hundred years, and it is feared that it will be completely awakened for at most another twenty years. Moreover, if it is to extract its breath at the moment, the technique is unstable and stimulates it, and it is even more likely that it will accelerate the break of the seal and advance the time of waking up again. This caused Lei Yang to have a bit of hesitation for a time. He worried that if he had a slight deviation when he was taking the breath, it would most likely lead to uncontrollable results. But after some deliberation, Leiyang finally chose to take the risk. Because nowadays it is possible to suppress this flower of the devil, the whole world has only blood ancestors. However, the blood ancestor is still unknown. Lei Yang does not know whether he has returned to the market or soared. Obviously he is expected to be impossible, and the inheritance of the blood ancestor is in his own hands, and he is also the only inheritor of his own, so No matter what the outcome, Leiyang must face it. Thinking of this, Lei Yang''s hands and hands began to slowly fall toward the huge blood demon. (To be continued) The author said: Asking for flowers, all kinds of... Chapter 738： : Amazing illusion Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! And with that finger falling, a strange force will turn a thin line out of Leiyang''s fingertips. This thin line is actually formed by the **** air borrowed from the **** spirit in Leiyang''s body. It is a thin line, but it is actually a very thin hollow line, like a very thin The pipe is generally. Although the distance from the **** demon flower is not too far, the thin line is not a straight line, but a lot of twists and turns in the void until it is surrounded by a very complicated bend. The Tao was finally attached very carefully to the surface of the **** demon flower. The position of the small **** flower that Leiyang is in is actually higher than the position of the huge blood demon, and if you look down, you can see it at a glance. The red line of the blood red, except for the finger at the initial end of Leiyang, and the end of the place attached to the blood demon Wanhuahua, the rest of the place is just like the same group of red mess. But this is actually Leiyang''s intention. His purpose is to worry that when the breath is drawn, once the hand is lost, the **** demon is not so easy to perceive its existence, so as to minimize the stimulation of it. After doing all this preparation, Lei Yang sat on the edge of the small **** flower, and began to carefully draw the breath. In fact, the extraction of this breath is not too difficult. It is difficult to extract the breath and not stimulate the **** demon. Soon Leiyang manipulated the red thin line, took a breath, and continued to follow his body along the thin line. However, all this was very smooth, but who knows that sigh of breath, along the thin line, only about three meters away, the entire huge blood demon Wanhuan suddenly appeared a shock. Under this earthquake, the original bleak huge flower body, then suddenly brightened up, and then a sinister evil magic, in this space unscrupulously violently, such as the same unspeakable The storm is general. Lei Yang looked at this sudden occurrence, and suddenly he snorted, feeling that this amazing blood demon is like a sudden wake up. This kind of power is not because his series can compete, so when this mutation occurs, Leiyang can only stay in the same place. But the strange thing is that the seemingly fierce and violent storm, after insisting on less than three breaths, slammed away, as if the life was wiped out by the air, it suddenly disappeared. When Leiyang once again looked at the **** demon, he did not move at all, and still remained so dull and quiet. "What does this mean?" Lei Yang really does not understand, although all this has disappeared, but after such a change, Leiyang has become more cautious. He didn''t dare to continue to extract that breath, only to let it temporarily stop on the thin line. After some analysis, Lei Yang gradually speculated that it might be that huge blood demon. Wanhua, the illusion created. Although Lei Yang couldn''t quite determine this kind of speculation, he had to continue because the breath had already been taken away by him. He is now riding a tiger, and he will not give up. . After a pause for a while, Lei Yang began to slowly **** the slap to his palm, but this time he was careful and careful. After moving a distance, he would stop again. In such an intermittent period, after a full month of time, Lei Yang was finally in cautiousness, and the breath was drawn into his hands. However, in addition to the original illusion of the monks, although the **** demon flower, and a few strong thoughts that seemed to wake up, came out, but they were stopped by Leiyang in advance to dissolve the past. This is a dark red atmosphere, which seems to contain a trace of black gas, this sigh of breath is only about the size of a fist, but the kind of evil meaning contained in it is beyond imagination. And one of the faint black scent, Lei Yang suspected that it is probably a magic, but it seems that this blood demon Wanhuan is in a deep sleep, so even the breath drawn, the magic Not too active. Just at the moment when the breath was held in the hands of Leiyang, Leiyang quickly cut off the thin line of the fingertips, fearing that there would be another change, stimulating the magic flower. "At last it was..." Lei Yang smashed his breath from the **** demon, and his heart finally breathed a sigh of relief. The next step is to depict the key steps of the demon print in the void, and the demon prints are successful. This **** method is basically completed, and then it is fusion. He didn''t dare to delay the time. It took him a month to take this breath, and before and after he added up, he spent a full four months in this **** way. Before the arrival of the floating smoke city, it was less than three years since the opening of the trial in Zhongzhou. At this time, it has taken another four months, and it is getting longer and longer than the time when the trial was started. Nearly. And there seems to be a lot of follow-up to the Taoist inheritance. Although this inheritance will be multiplied once it is completed, he does not want to miss the one that can only be met once. . Due to the time, Lei Yang himself took a very strong sense of urgency and soon invested in the depiction of the demon seal. Although the Taoist method of the blood ancestors left a complete process of depicting the demon print, this thing is very different from the depiction of the pattern and the rune. The difficulty is still not small, but fortunately Leiyang used to depict the array. There are some foundations in the pattern, although they are different, but the so-called universal origin is the same, and the use of it at this time is still the same. This kind of portrayal is complicated, and some are difficult to understand. Popularity is actually that the gods constantly provoke the breath of the **** demon, and continue to outline the demon print. Leiyang''s knowledge is like a pen, and that sigh of breath is like ink, and then with the knowledge of God as a pen, with that breath as ink, making a painting in the void, the final result is the demon seal. However, this process is simple to say, but in fact the various controls are very subtle. Each of them falls with a unique rhyme, and only then, the resulting **** demon prints are more Strong attack power. This involves the problem of Tao Yun. It is very difficult to use Lei Yangs cultivation as a natural one. However, although Leiyang is not a powerful person, he can clearly perceive the rhyme. Although it is difficult, it is still basic. Can be portrayed. (To be continued) The author said that the waves are: Chapter 739： : Successful integration of the demon print Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! However, the process of this depiction is an unusually exhausting effort and energy. Although Leiyang still has some foundations for depicting the formations, the difficulty of depicting the demon prints is far beyond the prejudgment of Leiyang. This sway, in the characterization of Leiyang, which is almost dead, the time has quietly passed away for three months. In this one-and-one painting, the emptiness of the void becomes more and more solid. When you look at it, the outline of the whole enchanting is actually a demon flower of blood, that is, It is a wan of blood. The flower''s flower heart has no flower, but a monster''s **** face, which is exactly the same as the **** face tattoo on Lei Yang''s previous right shoulder. Although the face is still closed at this moment, Lei Yang has already known this **** face, in fact, is the face of the **** ancestors. This flower of blood spirit, although completely drawn by the breath of blood demon, is not the slightest evil of evil, but also full of the rhythm of circulation, it seems that the whole looks crystal Clear, like a crystal flower blooming in the void. And after Leiyang merged the breath drawn from the last trace of the blood demon, the **** flower that was originally in bloom, suddenly five petals contracted, and it turned into a fresh and tender , with flowers to be placed in the flower valley. At this point, the entire process of depicting the demon prints is completely over. Leiyang has recovered the very exhausted gods, and the whole person is very weak. He glanced at the demon print that floated in the void and kept circling the rhyme. He felt that the whole person was really too tired, so he had to adjust his interest on his knees. After a full day, Lei Yang was only The state of interest rate waking up. The next step is to integrate the demon prints. According to that method, the Yin dynasty on the jade slips, and Lei Yang did not dare to delay for too long, and began to implement the fusion of the emptiness of the emptiness. This is already the last step in the inheritance of this law. As long as he integrates this empty **** demon into his body, then this Taoist method is basically completed. However, this process of integration is not easy. The demon print seems to have the minimum limit on the realm of cultivation, because it itself is with the rhyme, and it is the Tao. If at the very least, it is the realm of enlightenment. However, Leiyang is only just in the late Yuan Ying period. Although he is a powerful Tiandao Yuan Ying, he still has a sense of rejection. It is like a psychic, a fusion of Leiyang. The body of the demon prints with the meaning of contempt and contempt, and a little despise his cultivation. "I rely, no, you are still created by Laozi. What are you talking about?" After feeling the emotion expressed by the demon, Leiyang''s temper was provoked on the spot. Who is Leiyang? The more he encounters difficulties, the more he is attached. The so many things in front are impossible. He can become a possibility all the way. At this moment, how can he be defeated on the other side? What''s more, this side of the demon print is still created by himself. If he can''t fall on his own, then it is not to slip the world. Lei Yangs heart was so fierce that when he thought about it, he began to compete with the demon seal. He kept playing the seal, but the ones demon print not only did not cooperate, but also maintained the attitude of indifference and alienation. Let Leiyang''s originally very quiet heart begin to appear anxious. Its not because of anything else, its been wasted for a whole three months before I saw it. Now its been a whole seven months to enter this **** way. If I waste it, Im afraid its true. So I missed the mid-state trial. However, the more the Leiyang is not calm, the worse the effect is, the more difficult it is to go to the back and even the tricks. Lei Yang feels like he is taking a wrong path, but he is getting worse and worse, but he The persistent character makes him unwilling to stop. After ten days of swaying, the whole person in Leiyang was in this crazy state, his eyes were blood red, and the blood of the whole body was stagnant. The whole person seemed to be demonized, and he had to stop. "Hey, I still don''t believe it, I can create you. Can''t I combine you?" Lei Yang looked at the emptiness of the shape of a **** flower in the void, although the heart was strong, but it was also I have to stop and let myself regain my already biased mind. Until then, it seems that he realized that he was too eager to integrate the demon prints, so that the final mentality was gone, and the heart was almost born into the magic. Lei Yang slowly closed his eyes, and then began to think and resume to adjust his mind. Unexpectedly, this one was once again in three days. In these three days, Leiyang finally calmed himself down completely. Although in the past three days, Leiyang still could not figure out a solution. But it is his greatest gain to calm himself down. Then he took this peace of mind and began to invest in the fusion of the demon prints, but this time, he did not think so much in his heart, but all the thoughts were placed on this demon. The fusion of the print. Gradually, he unknowingly immersed himself in a state of enlightenment, and in this state, he began to discover that the demon print was actually not as indifferent as before, but began. Constantly communicated with him. And as time goes by, a kind of communication seems to be getting deeper and deeper, and Leiyang has gradually entered a deeper level of entry, just like enlightenment. In this state, he has forgotten the time and forgot everything. It can be said that the heart that is truly true is full of distractions, and that there is no side to heart and one heart and one mind is used on the sentiment. And the time in the state of Leiyang, the rapid death, this time I did not expect this is a full five months. In the whole process, although the first party is constantly communicating with him, it is not so easy to integrate, but it takes a very long process. In the whole five months, it was a glimpse of not only the integration, but also the extent to which this kind of integration has reached, that is, Leiyang himself cannot distinguish between him and the party. Still, the demon print is him. It seems that they are no longer separated from each other, he is the demon seal, the demon seal is him. On the day after the whole five months, the **** demon of the void, the rhythm of the whole circulation has reached the point that the naked eye can see. And just as it reached its brilliance, the following was the entry into the deep state of Leiyang, but at this moment it opened his eyes sharply, and squatting at the void. The demon print of that side actually shrank in an instant, and flew directly into his body, turning a tattoo of a **** flower on his right shoulder. That tattoo, the appearance of **** flowers and bones, is not a flower of blooming blood, but Leiyang understands this moment, and the fusion of **** and demon prints has finally been completely caused. (To be continued) The author said: Asking for flowers... Chapter 740： : The second **** demon Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! According to the record of the follow-up content in the jade slips inherited by this **** demon-printing method, Lei Yang knows that this demon-print is actually the whole inheritance of the whole blood-spirit method. The whole method is divided into three modes according to the level of cultivation. This mode refers to the state of the attack mode that is exhibited when the Tao is used after the breakthrough. In this state, the name of the Taoist method is swallowed by blood spirits. In fact, it is similar to the attack of the **** spirits produced by Leiyangs previous virtual floating print. close. The only difference is that today''s faces have a charm, and the past emptiness of the emptiness of the **** face is more rigid, not multiple attacks, but a single one-time attack, similar to a one-time magic weapon, and It is not the Tao that is really in control. The second attack mode is a **** awakening. Under this attack mode, the power of the Dafa will increase by twice. It is not easy to achieve this kind of mode. In fact, it is necessary to repair to reach a certain level before breaking through, and this realm of cultivation refers at least to the realm of enlightenment. Once the breakthrough, the state it showed during the attack is that the **** flower of the whole demon print will bloom completely, and the **** face of the center of the flower, the eyes are no longer closed, but the blood is opened. The face of the ancestors'' dead wife. The last attack mode is the **** method, and it is also the most difficult attack mode. It is necessary for the inheritor to have a very high level of repair, in order to break through. If this attack mode is broken, the inheritor can be improved by at least ten. Double the power. Under this attack mode, the whole **** flower is not only blooming, but the **** face in the center will go straight out, transforming a complete **** law and fighting with the inheritors. However, in the current state of Leiyang, he only had the repair of the late Yuan Ying, and he was only able to temporarily use the **** spirit of the first attack mode. After Lei Yang completely familiarized the inscriptions of the Dafa, he began to try the **** engulfing after the inheritance of this **** way. After the whole person stretched out his hands, the whole body was turned red. At this moment, even his hair and eyes were reddish, just like the same demon head. It was the **** spirit that was previously refined. body. After the **** sputum was opened, his hands were instantly closed in front of his chest. When his hands were pulled apart again, the two hands and ten fingers moved together, and the Indians who controlled the **** demon prints suddenly broke out from the fingers. In this kind of explosion, his mind suddenly felt a move, branded on his right shoulder, like a flower-like **** demon print, and it flew out, transforming a huge flower of blood. And this seems to be very different from the past. When this **** flower is opened, although it has its own endless evil atmosphere, this time when the **** way is used in Leiyang, the four months of nothingness The space is not as ordinary as it is, and there is an endless stream of blood and blood. And it is the source of true **** qi, it is the huge **** atmosphere unleashed in Leiyang''s **** spirit, which completely changes the source of the Tao. At this point, Leiyang finally understood why it was only possible to use up to three blood secrets before, but now there is no limit, because the original **** gas comes from the void, passive can follow, but now it is From his own, there is deep root support. And when I used the blood secret method, it was easy to expose my technique in advance, but now it is very concealed. The **** demon seal flew into the void, and soon it turned into a flower of a blooming and enchanting **** spirit. The smell of the evil spirit of the heavens became even worse, but in the eyes of Leiyang, that Flowing in it with endless rhymes. Then the **** face of the **** body flew out fiercely, and turned into a huge evil demon face. After fierce, he swallowed away with the emptiness pointed out by Leiyang''s fingers. Leiyang is now in nothingness. There is no clear target here. Leiyang just chose a nihilistic way to let the **** face devour it. It suddenly appeared in the seemingly darkness of nothingness. The collapse of the area seems to have a strong sense of that piece of space that was swallowed up by it. "Day, it''s so strong!" Lei Yang felt that after having this card, he was afraid that he would once again encounter the strongman in the late stage of enlightenment. Under the circumstance, if he used this trick, he would very likely win the final battle. . And the shape of this attack method is not much different from the face of the previous blood-colored tattoo, but it has become stronger. It gives him the impression of an enhanced version of the blood-colored face tattoo, but now it has a name. Called the blood spirit to swallow. At this point, the inheritance of the **** way law ended, and Leiyang also successfully completed the inheritance. Perhaps because of the fusion of the enchanting, let him become more clear and clear about the situation in the real blood demon. The burial flower palace is in the center of the flower, but there is a huge flower that has penetrated through the funeral palace, running through the entire funeral palace, which is the small world in the funeral palace. The middle of the pound is a **** mountain. However, this is not the **** demon flower that actively pierced the funeral palace, but the blood ancestors deliberately placed this flower in the funeral palace, and all suppressed this blood. The core of the space array of the demon scented flowers is all around the stamen. In fact, the flower is not an ordinary flower, but the core of the mana of the **** demon, so the blood ancestors will suppress it, and suppress it to the funeral palace. After understanding everything, Lei Yang returned to the front of the Taoist stone monument, and the final content of the jade slips passed down according to the second Taoist method suggests that there is a third jade slip behind this stone. The condition for obtaining this third jade slip is that the demon seal should be placed on it to open the Taoist stone tablet and obtain it. Leiyang was sitting in front of the Taoist stone tablet, carefully driving the demon seal to fly out, but this time the demon print did not become bigger, but only the size of the fist. When the stone was touched, the stone tablet shook. The ripples are presented, and the **** face is clear, and the mouth is spit out the third jade, and then the demon prints are restored and flew back to Leiyang''s right shoulder. Leiyang held Jade in his hand and posted it on his forehead. There was a sound in the jade slip into his mind. "Congratulations to your inheritors, when you get this jade, you have already completed the inheritance. From then on, you are the second Gorefiend in this world. In addition to the magic guardian is the duty of the Gorefiend, the suppression of the blood demon Wanhuan is the responsibility of the Gorefiend, the world is full of thousands of people, whether it can be healthy, it depends on you! Obtaining the old heritage, it means that we already have the teacher and the disciplinary sentiment, sending you two objects, it can be regarded as a teacher''s mind. This first piece is the Gorefiend mask. You can wear this mask in the future, and when you use the Bloody Way, you can instantly improve your own combat power. This second piece is a set of space arrays, also known as the town enchanting, is the main method I used to suppress the blood demon Wanhuan. You should take it well and remember your responsibilities, so be it! The sound ended here, and the jade slipped away in an instant. When the old mask of **** color was in the hands of Leiyang, there was also a strange phenomenon in his mind. These two items are the blood magic mask and the town enchanting sent by the blood ancestors. (To be continued) The author said: Asking for flowers... Chapter 741： : unexpected gains Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Lei Yang looked at the mask in his hand for a while and found that the material of the mask did not know what it was made. It was like gold and iron, but it also had the smoothness of jade. This material is very rare. Leiyang is supposed to be made of a particularly rare void metal. It is very beautiful and looks like a red crystal stone carved and polished. After the mask was removed, Lei Yang began to ponder the town for a while. As the blood ancestors said, this is indeed a set of space arrays. However, this space array method is to learn from Lei Yangs current knowledge of the formation. There is a little jump. For example, when a primary school student jumps to a high school, the content of the middle school has a fault and a jump. This difficulty is still a little big. Although Leiyang is confident to learn, it takes time. When I think of it, Lei Yang has put away this kind of mind. According to the inductive feelings he passed down today, the array that left here is in the small world in the funeral palace, so now he has to return again. That piece of funeral flower is only in the middle. The distance from the blood demon Wanhuan is not too far, but it is only a few hundred feet away, but at the moment he does not have the kind of blood channel, it is harder to go than to go to heaven. Although this void is not more stressful than the starry sky, the sinister danger is also indescribable. It is really difficult to do with his current cultivation. However, he turned to think again, since there is a transmission array here, then there must be a transmission array that goes back, maybe it is not necessarily in the Taoist stone monument. Thinking of Lei Yang, I began to feel the study of the Taoist stone tablet again, but after some research, he found nothing. Under the curiosity of Lei Yang, he immediately pressed his hand on the stone on the side of the road. I didnt expect this press. The original hard road stone, which was like a soft liquid, was directly used by Leiyang. With a single press, the press was deformed, and a huge distortion appeared. Even the monument was pressed a bit. "Oh, this is..." This phenomenon immediately caused Lei Yang''s curiosity. Under this curiosity, he was close to the monument again, and he actually smelled it. The stone tablet was full of bursts. Unable to describe the power of the heavens and the earth. Therefore, Lei Yang observed the Taoist stone monument more carefully, and also used his knowledge to detect him. One by one, he suddenly let Leiyangs heart scream through the madness. "Aura... This is the aura, the sky, this whole stone of the road, it is actually made up of aura..." Leiyang was shocked at the same time, but there was an uncontrollable excitement. However, he also had a puzzle. He had previously discovered the stone tablet that passed the Taoist method. He also used the gods to detect it, but he did not find that he was actually united by the power of heaven and earth. Needless to say, this is the horror of the blood ancestors, and to the extent of his current Tiandao Yuan Ying, if you want to break through the cultivation, the aura you need is even more unimaginable, but now it seems that he does not have to worry about it. Because Leiyang discovered that the blood ancestors used the means of passing through the sky, I did not know that this square method stone with the strength of the heavens and the earth in the huge space was extracted, and the degree of its aura has reached an astonishing degree of horror, and its quantity is large. It is enough for him to complete the breakthrough again. Leiyang looked at the stone tablet, and his eyes gradually raised the kind of sly smile. With such a big and amazing creation, Leiyang would not waste it, but directly laughed. Then snoring in the knees, Lei Yang began to absorb the aura of this Dafa stone solid body is generally violently absorbed. With his hands in his hands, the colorful Yuan Ying in the center of the sea has suddenly flew out of his sea of ??air. With an eight-color **** ring, it looks like a fist, but it is like a god. In general, the momentum is extraordinary. After Yuan Ying flew out, Lei Yang''s hands were first combined with the chest, then the fierce hands were separated, and the two sides of the body stretched out. The original colorful baby, suddenly there was an overlapping virtual shadow. After a while, there will be a full nine yuan baby separation and fly out, add up to the previous Yuan Ying a total of ten yuan infants, lined up on both sides of Leiyang body, adding Leiyang itself is a full eleven The figure was sitting in front of the stone monument. After breaking through the Yuan Ying repair, Lei Yang absorbed the power of the world from the outside world, and it has been completely different from the previous method of absorbing the power of refining the heavens and the earth. Because after the achievement of Yuan Ying, because of the change of body, his bridge of heaven and earth has disappeared, and now when the power of refining the world is absorbed, the bridge of heaven and earth is no longer needed, but the refining and refining is directly carried out by Yuan Ying. Ten Yuan Yuan Ying is actually the Yuan Ying Dao of Leiyang. The ten avenues appear at the same time, adding up to himself. Lei Yangs way of absorbing the power of refining the world is really powerful. Nowadays, although he does not have the golden vortex that can be continuously purified in the past, he now has the ten-yuan Yuan Dao, and his refining ability has not only weakened, but has been enhanced. At this moment, with Leiyang meditation in the knees, his hands were again in front of his chest, and the ten Yuan Yingdao body also made the same action as Leiyang at this time, and then all right hands and pointed to the sword, toward the law The stone tablet is a finger. Under this finger, each road has an amazing suction, and then it will gather into a huge vortex in front of Leiyang, and the aura in the stone is also in this moment. Like the vastness of the waters of the vast rivers, the rolling is sucked into the whirlpool. Leiyang now has ten avenues and adds up to himself. It can be said that the eleventh avenue is in the same force of absorbing the solidification of this side of the refining, so this speed is indeed beyond imagination. After the final half day, the power of the solid world formed by this party was absorbed by Leiyang. At the center of the Bloody Flower Center, the Dafa stone monument has disappeared abruptly, leaving a thick and thick flower core with swaying there. At this time, Leiyangs hands were once again separated to the center, and the ten Yuan Yuans babys body brakes were restored to a longitudinal straight line, and then gradually overlapped again, and they became a colorful one. Yuan Ying was taken back to the sea by Lei Yang. At the moment when Yuan Ying was taken back to the sea, Leiyangs entire body brakes had undergone tremendous changes. The repairs were soaring, and they were upgraded from the late Yuan Ying, but Yuan Yings great success and continued to climb. In an instant, there is a breakthrough that instantly emerges in the heart of Leiyang. Lei Yang was shocked. At this time, the breakthrough was not a good thing. It could not be broken. Once it broke through and overcame the provisions of the state trial, it would not be possible to participate in the trial. Lei Yang thought about it, and then he began to suppress the cultivation, but he did not implement it, and the breath of the breakthrough was instantly restrained. After some careful analysis, Leiyang realized that his fears were superfluous. In fact, Wu Daojing did not have such a good breakthrough. Instead, he needed his own enlightenment and sentiment to a certain extent and gained his true path. Law, step out of your own way, in order to get out of this, and then break through the step. The repair of Leiyang finally stopped at the peak of Yuan Yings perfection and stabilized. After Lei Yangs observation, he discovered that his gods knowledge has grown to 49,000 feet. Its only a 50,000-foot sensation in the early days of the Daoist Road, and hes still not close, and hes very close. Five thousand feet, it can be seen that his **** is powerful. Moreover, his physical strength has once again increased. Although he has not broken the limits of enlightenment, his strength has actually reached the peak of the initial stage of enlightenment. And the eight-color **** ring outside his body, Yuan Dao, has already completely transformed the ten lines, synthesizing a more divine color circle, which reveals a sense of perfection and impeccableness. It has also increased several times, so that Lei Yang suddenly has a sense of confidence, and the strong feeling of holding the undead gold medal. Of course, its not for the opponents he meets. If the opponent is strong enough, it wont do much. Only two hours, Lei Yang''s repair has changed like this, which really makes him feel a little happy to come too suddenly, he is very happy. After slowly putting down his palms, Leiyang let all his repairs fall into a state of calm and convergence. He smiled and shook his fist and said: "Hey, Yuan Ying is a perfect peak. This is really a very unexpected harvest. !" (To be continued) The author said: Waves, guardian... Chapter 742： : Seal crack Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! However, when Leiyang absorbed the power of the solid world, that is, the Taoist stone monument, the original placement of the Taoist stone monument, a secret transmission array emerged. At this moment, the transmission array is just out of the state of opening. Leiyang has not yet fully sensed what new changes have occurred after his physical breakthrough, and he has to step into the rush. As the light of the transmission rose, covering Leiyang''s body, after a moment, Leiyang was wrapped in the light of the transmission, and soon disappeared into this small **** flower. When Leiyang left, this small flower of the blood spirit seemed to have completed its final mission, and with the transmission of the array, it disappeared. ...... When Leiyang appeared again, he had already appeared in the small world in the funeral palace, and at this moment he was not too far from the **** mountain. With the inductive method of the Taoist method, now that he once again looks at this small world, his eyes have completely become different, just like the back garden of his own home, full of familiar feelings. If he is willing, as long as he has a mindful idea, he can appear anywhere in the world. Leiyang came to the lower part of Xueling Mountain. At this time, he could clearly sense the blood ancestors, and stay at the core of the huge array of methods around the **** mountain. This method of arranging is surrounded by this **** mountain, like a shackle, and the stamen tentacles of the core of the **** demon scent of the center are firmly suppressed. Although it looks very large, it is actually just a core. At this time, the town''s enchanting spirit in Leiyang''s mind suddenly became active. He felt that the town was enchanting. In fact, this is the prototype of the space array version of the teaching source. If you feel this set here, The town is enchanting, it will definitely do more with less. With such a thought, Lei Yang was sitting decisively in front of Xueling Mountain, saying that he began to ponder and cultivate the town. However, to learn this set of town enchanting, the most important thing is to control the key patterns of this set of space arrays. Although Leiyang can now see the huge space array around Xueling Mountain, For a moment, he couldnt understand the subtle patterns that were hidden in the formation. Fortunately, he now has all the main points of the town''s enchanting in his mind. There is a real version of the town''s enchanting seal entity. Therefore, it is almost like looking at the map. It is also a combination of internal and external repairs. It really saves him. A lot of time. Under this **** mountain, Leiyang only spent two days, and easily found the hidden fifteen lines in the void array. These patterns are indeed very subtle, and they are hidden and ingenious. If Leiyang has the guidance of the enchanting content of the town sent by the blood ancestors, it may take a year to find it. However, these patterns are found, but if you want to draw them one by one, it is not an easy task. Even if Leiyang used to have some foundations for depicting patterns, it is still impossible to make such a big jump. He originally wanted to use his powerful memory to record these patterns one by one, and then leave the place of inheritance, and then find time to study these patterns, and thus cultivated into this set of town enchanting, but unexpectedly, In the process of searching for these patterns, he discovered the space array of the **** demon, and there was a very hidden crack. It is reasonable to say that with his current cultivation, it is impossible to find such a very secret crack, but he has found it, and this is not because of anything else, but because of the very powerful thought in his Yuan Ying. infant. He was at the tip of the baby, and after discovering the abnormality, he found the crack in the vine, and as for why the baby would suddenly come out, Leiyang could not understand. However, according to Leiyangs observation, although the crack is not obvious, it must be restored in time, because with the help of his baby, the **** demon flower has actually already detected this crease, and is still Very hidden and mad attacking the rips, like using the rips to break the seal that bound it. If you continue this long, I am afraid that this **** demon will also break through the seal in advance and cause trouble in the world. Lei Yang thought that now that he is the second Gorefiend, his identity has changed. Since this crevice has been discovered, he must be repaired in time. This is his duty as the second Gorefiend. Responsible. Therefore, although Leiyang knew that the time of trials in Zhongzhou was getting closer and closer, he finally decided to calm down and learn the enchanting of this town, repairing the space seal of this **** demon, and completing his body. After the mission of Gorefiend, I am leaving here. Fortunately, although there are cracks in this method, you don''t need to depict all the fifteen lines in one by one, but you can complete the recovery by depicting the power lines around the crack. After some research and observation, Leiyang found that the crack was just at the intersection of the center of the three lines, so he had to learn at least three lines to complete the recovery of the seal. Lei Yang soon began to concentrate on learning the depiction of the formation. After the beginning of the portrayal, the hardships and difficulties became more obvious at this time, and the huge consumption of the mind is also indescribable. At the beginning, Lei Yangs mind has already begun to feel a sense of exhaustion. If Leiyangs mind and spirit are strong enough, the knowledge of the sea is far more than the same level, so its impossible to support it. High-order characterizations. But at the same time, Leiyang also has new discoveries and gains. Although this is a leap-forward learning and cultivation model in the field of arrays, it is really too difficult for him to be in his own situation, but if he can persist, Really portrayed the pattern, then the benefits and effects it receives are unimaginable. As soon as one of the formations is successfully portrayed, his level of formation will rise directly, improve a large section, and completely embark on the stage of the high-order array. For his practice of the future, this is exactly one. A leap in germplasm. However, the road to portraying the pattern is too difficult. Not only is the construction extremely complicated, but also the endless mana and rhyme of the end, so that the pattern of the finished painting will be more powerful. But all this is difficult for Lei Yang, who has not yet broken through the enlightenment. It is much bigger than when he portrayed the **** demon seal. But this road is difficult to go, Leiyang must now continue to go on, because this is his responsibility as the second blood demon, but also his guardian family, the beginning of the world. (To be continued) The author said: Asking for flowers... seeking protection... Chapter 743： : Repair successful Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Although it is very difficult, Leiyang has quickly entered the state. In this torment that can be said to be the ultimate, it has continued to move forward, and gradually entered a realm of selflessness. In this state of selflessness, Lei Yang began to appear bloodshot in his eyes, and then the blood in his eyes became more and more, and his whole body''s energy was constantly consumed, like the river flowing east. I will never return. Time spent day by day in this torment, and the state of Leiyang''s whole person became less than one day. Later, his entire eyes were already blood red. The whole person was over-consumed due to energy and energy, and his hair began to dry up. Like the dry straw of the same canopy, but all of Leiyang himself is unaware. In his eyes, only the one that he chose to portray is clear at the moment, and everything else is illusory! The pattern is not very big, but it is actually very complicated. Sometimes it is necessary to engrave it many times in order to make that perfect fit in the pattern, and in this extreme depiction. The time is like the entire section of the whole section, and it is a full five months. As time went by, Lei Yang felt that the wrinkles on his face had grown a lot. This kind of learning beyond his limits is simply consuming his life. Until the day after May, Lei Yang was constantly portraying, and there was already a complicated and dazzling array of illusions in front of him, which made people look at the complex patterns of dizziness at first sight. He lifted up some dry right hand, and after a final stroke, he finally took a long sigh of relief and said, "Its finally... became..." Then he raised his hand and branded the pattern in the void near his body. Lei Yangs face showed a smile. Although he paid a great price, in the course of this May, his harvest and his sense of accomplishment can only be understood by himself. But perhaps he was too sleepy. He even sat down after sleeping like this. It is reasonable to say that it is impossible for the comprehension to be in such a state of being trapped, but since May, he has been portrayed day and night. It consumes too much of his heart and energy, and even life, and he is exhausted to an extreme state. It was not until one day later that Lei Yang woke up. "It took five months to portray a pattern. It seems that this situation is not very optimistic!" Lei Yang secretly groaned in his heart. Then he took out the happy order and watched the number on it show that it had become one. His heart was in such a moment, there was such a small fluctuation, and there was some shake. However, this small fluctuation was then calmed down by him, and his gaze gradually became firm again. Then he put away the one of the happy orders, looked at the other lines of the void, did not rush to portray, but quietly meditated and regained his state. His current state is still very bad, so he must make a good adjustment. He deeply understands that the sharpening of the knife does not mistake the woodworker, and the time left for him is not much. He must not make mistakes. Three days later, when Lei Yang opened his eyes again, his whole person returned to the state of the former dragon and tiger, and began to paint the second line. With the success of the first pattern, the road of depicting the second pattern seems to have become smoother. Although the huge consumption of the mind still makes his heart exhausted, but at the speed of portraying It is a lot faster, and the success rate of each stroke is greatly improved. Soon, Leiyang once again entered the state of ecstasy, and both ears did not smell the window, and single-mindedly carved the pattern. After the time has passed, it is three months. After March, when Leiyang once again withdrew from the state of self-forgetting, the second pattern has been completed by him. Lei Yang fell asleep again after a tired, and woke up after a day, and he adjusted for another three days before he began to wake up the depiction of the third line. The depiction of the second pattern has greatly shortened the time, so that Leiyang seems to see hope again, so when he portrayed the third pattern, the pressure on his whole heart was reduced. And the depiction of this third line of formation, compared to the previous one or two lines, can be said to be already familiar with the road, whether it is the speed of painting or the success rate has increased more. And after the tempering of the first two patterns, it seems that his knowledge of the gods and the energy of the mind have been tempered and improved, and gradually developed an adaptability to the consumption of such good strength, so Leiyang is portraying When the pattern is formed, it becomes more relaxed, and it can even be said to be handy. When the time swayed, it was two months later. Two months later, when Leiyang withdrew from the state of self-forgetting, and after the last stroke in his hand, the third pattern was also completed by him. But this time Leiyang was hard to fall asleep again, although his whole face still showed a lot of fatigue, but it was much better than before. After the success of these three patterns, he was going to bless the three lines he portrayed, and then after the blessings of the blood ancestors, the cracks on the seal would dissipate on their own. This time, Leiyang still did not have the urgency to bless the three lines, but closed his eyes and meditate. He wants to adjust his state to the best, and he will do the last and most crucial step. After a turn of time, it was three days later. After three days, when Lei Yang opened his eyes again, he looked at the three lines that he was branded in the void. He had a fierce finger in his hands and a violent mouth. He said: "The town is enchanting, the seal of the demon, go, not at this time, but when to wait!" The three lines of the film went very fast, and then they flew into the void and went straight to the exact same pattern. The process of blessing the fusion was not as easy as Lei Yang imagined, which made Leiyang feel a little unexpected. These patterns are exactly the same according to the patterns of the void. How can there be incompatibility and non-integration? "Is it not enough for me?" Lei Yang said to himself in the bottom of his heart, but then this possibility was denied by him, because he felt that it was not possible, and the formation was not completely unconformed, but that the fusion was not thorough enough. That kind of fusion is like a fusion of shapes, but God does not have the same generality. Leiyang did not give up, but continued to observe the observation, and this may be because the formation of the formation has some integration, and immediately let him feel the blood demon Wanhua, there is still a more For a huge array of methods. This made Leiyang suddenly realize the problem. I think that this is not the whole block of the entire seal, but only the place where the seal is the core. Thinking of this, he immediately followed the pattern to sense, after some induction he finally understood, the reason why the fusion of this pattern is the reason for the separation. This huge array of space arrays is actually divided into inner and outer arrays, and here is just an inside array, and there is a larger volley, located in the whole body of the blood demon. outer. Although this inner array is the core of the whole seal, in fact, when using the town enchanting, the person who performs the operation must focus on the whole situation and consider it in the whole array, otherwise this incompatibility will occur. After understanding the problem, Leiyang once again adjusted his mind and height when he used the town''s enchanting spirit. He had an inner and outer array in his heart and stood on the seal of the whole array. New changes. One day later, when the three lines of pattern completely merged and blessed into the lines left by the blood ancestors, all the fifteen lines of the whole scene flashed at the same time. In this glory, An indescribable light of the array, surrounded by the void of the outer part of Xueling Mountain, connected into a piece, and transformed into a complete light curtain, like a supreme French net, suppressing the blood of the center. Lingshan. The crack at the junction of the three lines of the border was also at the moment when the light curtain appeared, and it was restored to the original, and it was completely repaired by Leiyang. After that, the entire light curtain continued to shine for a while, and then disappeared into the void again. The fifteen lines of formation were hidden again, and the whole piece of nothingness quickly returned to its former state. Looking at the crack completely disappeared, the array was restored, and Lei Yang finally relaxed and smiled and said: "It has finally been repaired!" (To be continued) The author said, "Sorry, late, ask for flowers, seek motivation... Chapter 744： : The roar of Hua Ling Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Lei Yang estimated that although his cultivation was limited, the level of histograms was far from the blood ancestor of the year, but after the blessings, the seals were repaired. In a short time, the blood demon If you want to break through the seal from here, it still can''t be done. But just after the seal was repaired and all the lines disappeared into the void, Lei Yang suddenly saw the top of the **** mountain wall, and there was a very fascinating and embarrassing face. The face with the ultimate resentment, looked at Lei Yang''s eyes full of grievances and hatred, but in the end it was still unwilling to struggle, replaced by the endless pain of the color, as if to be smashed into the abyss In general. The face is like a human face, but it has a non-human feeling. The racial boundaries are not particularly obvious, but although it is very evil, it is obviously with a kind of vegetation. Although it feels full of shackles, it still gives Leiyang a sense of endless danger. Just looking at Leiyang, he can''t help but scream at him, and there is a feeling of unbearable. The face is constantly struggling, and it is constantly distorted, as if there is an indescribable force that keeps pressing him. But in the end, before it was about to disappear, it gave up an idea and expressed its anger at the moment. That idea is not a god, very special, Lei Yang can not tell what kind of medium is that, but fortunately does not affect his understanding of the information he conveys, although the medium of information is different, but he It is still basically able to convey the meaning of the idea that it conveys. It was a hysterical roar of anger, to the effect: "You have great power, his grandmother is a bear, I can''t think of you as the next Gorefiend, hahahaha, but you are too weak, even if it is a Gorefiend, you also It is not an atmosphere. And you dare to destroy Laozis recovery plan. After I break through the seal, I will definitely take your mind out and refine it for my use... After that, the idea came to an abrupt end, as if it was forcibly interrupted. There was still a word to be followed. When Lei Yang looked at the wall of the Blood Mountain again, the face disappeared. The thought behind it conveyed a very painful feeling. Obviously, he did not finish it, but was forcibly interrupted. Leiyang was supposed to be suppressed. "Who is it?" The first problem that Leiyang had in mind was that the guy was too evil. It was even more evil than this **** demon, and it was like this blood demon. The source of evil is general. Thinking of this, Lei Yang suddenly couldnt help but spoke: "Is it right? It is the so-called...flower spirit..." "There must be this, the level and realm of this **** demon flower, compared with the blood ancestors of that year, should be equal or even higher, then at this level, it will naturally produce its own Spirit, and just now it might be its flower spirit!" "But how does it know that I have the power to read, and listen to what it means, as if there is a feeling of hatefulness, why should it hate the mind, can you say... By the way, when I found out the crack, it was just under the hints given by the baby girl in my ten-yuan baby avenue that I discovered the crack, but in this What is the internal and external connection? Many problems, all of a long time, poured into Lei Yang''s mind, so that he had a big feeling for the whole person, so that he could not find a clue at a time, and could not be clarified. However, after some thinking, he mainly focused on the line of mind to continue to analyze. Mind is related to Dan Dao, and Dan Dao is related to vegetation. Although the blood demon Wanhua flower is more powerful, but it can not get rid of its vegetation, and Lei Yang used to feel strong on the face of Hua Ling. The vegetation properties. With this in mind, the whole thing gradually became connected in the mind of Leiyang, and gradually became more and more clear. After some analysis, on the issue of mind and Hua Ling, Lei Yang finally speculated a relatively accurate answer. It turned out that because of Leiyangs Dan Daos dedication, there is a natural restraint for all the attributes of the vegetation, and the blood demon, even though it has reached that level of horror, it is only a grass. It is difficult to get rid of the restraint of fate, and this is the avenue of the world in which everything is in harmony. This time, it is thanks to the reminder given by this baby, otherwise if this flower is successful, I am afraid that it will not be 20 years, the whole free world will be set off again. After handling this matter, Leiyang felt that he was in a good mood and calculated the time. It took a full two years to spend time here. Now he is far from the state trial, fearing that it will be no more than three months at most. Now, he has to get out of here. Leiyang now inherits the platinum of the blood ancestors, and naturally can easily perceive the transmission array leaving the place. The transmission array is on a low mountain not far from the **** mountain. The whole person''s thoughts in Leiyang immediately appeared in the one sent to the array, repaired into an eruption, raised his hand to the dwarf mountain, and directly opened the transmission array. As a huge pulling force spread across the body of Leiyang, a ray of light erupted from the eyes, spreading and enveloping the body of Leiyang, and he disappeared into the burial after a moment. In the small world of the flower palace. ...... Two years passed by, and the entire free world outside the inheritance land, the huge shock caused by the emergence of blood ancestor inheritance, has slowly faded over time. Although occasionally in the streets and lanes, after a meal, I heard some people have sporadic arguments, but that is not the main tone of this period. At this time, there is only one person in the whole world who cares about all the practitioners in the world. That is, after March, the upcoming grand event will be held once again. ...... When Leiyang appeared again, he had already appeared in a barren mountain ridge, where the mountains and rivers were beautiful and the power of the heavens and the earth was strong, but he could not see that it was in that position. Lei Yang walked out of the air. After the stunned feeling disappeared, he looked around for a week and saw a high mountain near him. Leiyang stepped on the footsteps, took off and volleyed up, stood on the treetops of the peak, looked around, and suddenly saw a huge white deer in the sky between the mountains in the distance. He realized that he had already arrived near the White Lucheng City. When Yu Wentai left at Leiyang, he gave him a token of the Yuwen family and told him that after he had finished his own business, if he had to catch up with the floating city, he could hold the token in any nearby ethnic group. City, see the city owner, ask for help. In the outer mountain range, no matter where it is, any family, as long as they see this token, will give the Yuwen family a thin face and then provide a transmission array for him to use. At the beginning, he came to this white deer city. Now he only needs to find the owner of the white deer city. Now the owner of the white house can get help and provide him with a transmission array to the floating city. Its just too easy to get back to the Floating City. Moreover, this white deer city, when he looked at the distance, he felt very strange, and now there are still three months away from the trial of Zhongzhou. Leiyang also wants to see and see, what is unique about this miraculous city. After all, he has never seen such a city with a different kind of shelter or law. Lei Yang''s toes were a little bit, and the whole person suddenly volleyed in the air, turning into a void of Changhong, and went straight to the huge white deer in the distance. (To be continued) The author said: Asking for flowers, seeking rewards, seeking help, thank you... Chapter 745： :Little fat woman Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Leiyang was extremely fast. After a while, he saw the huge white pool under the shadow of the white deer. The city is located between the mountains, the entire city is like the name of the white house, the color of the building is a white color, even the wall, so far away, like a pearl dotted between the green mountains . And the white deer of the empty sky is extraordinary, far away, although the white deer city pool is vast, but it is still completely shrouded in the huge white deer shadow, not beyond the slightest, obviously it is subject to this white deer The shelter of the shadow. Not far from the distance, plus Leiyang is very fast, so he soon approached the vicinity of the White Lucheng. This is the no-fly zone, so Leiyang had to land, but before landing, he observed the strange white deer and found that its projection was actually from the center of the White Lucheng. However, the center of the film, there are architectural obstructions, but also the guardian of the array. Even if Lei Yang is curious, he does not dare to detect it with such abrupt and rashness. Otherwise, it is likely to cause the resentment of Bais family. After all, he There must be people who ask for it, and you must not be hurt by this curiosity. The popularity of Bailucheng is still very prosperous in the outer mountains. This is probably because of the fact that it was far from the **** forbidden land. Leiyang walked on the wide passage into the city, feeling the shuttle bus between the people and the people. After entering the city, they already felt the prosperity in the city. It was early in the morning, the closer it was to the city, the more crowded it was. Leiyang followed the crowded city into the city and slowly moved forward. When he was bored, he looked around the crowd. The flow of people around, the mortal and the monks are mixed, not everyone is a monk, and the cultivation is also uneven, all kinds of cultivation, aura, spiritual source, knot Dan, and even Yuan Ying. But relatively speaking, the Yuan Ying monks are very few, and from the perspective of these people''s cultivation and wearing clothes, Lei Yang can judge that there are a lot of outsiders here. According to this point, it can be analyzed that this white deer city should be a relatively open city, and its population adsorption capacity is strong, indicating its inclusiveness. In this place of Zhongzhou, where a family controls a large territory, the family rules everything in this territory. Bailu City can be so inclusive, fully demonstrating that his homeowner must be a very open-minded person. The enlightened person is generally reasonable, and Lei Yang wants him to go to him and take out the token. He should be very happy to buy it. Following the crowds, Leiyang hid the cultivation and followed the flow. After finally passing the gate, he paid a certain spiritual stone and entered the city of Bailucheng. It is a very bustling city. The entire city is built with white marble, and even the spacious streets at the foot are no exception. After entering the city gate, there was an unusually large street that went straight to the center of the city and looked very straight. There are various shops on the sides of the street, what kinds of clothing, medicinal herbs, medicinal materials, rituals, etc., and a wide variety of goods, innumerable, can meet a variety of needs. Although this street is headed forward, there are many forked streets on both sides, but the bustling and lively streets are quite different from this street. Needless to ask, this must be the most prosperous main street in this white deer city. Although it is early morning, the street is already full of traffic and traffic, although it has not reached the point of the shoulders, but it is not far behind. It is. Leiyang was walking slowly on the street. Although he was anxious to see the white family owner of the White Lucheng City, he could not fly in the city, and he could not be too arrogant, so Leiyang was moving forward. The move is quite slow. Leiyang is now a perfection for Yuan Ying, and his knowledge is beyond Yuan Ying, reaching the level of the early stage of enlightenment. How can he be willing to spend extra time here because of the road? Therefore, he counted the voice of the gods and asked the family of the Yuwen family to see the white house owner. He hoped that the owner could come and pick it up in person, which would save him a lot of trouble. However, when Leiyang was in the middle of the crowd, there was a sudden and noisy sound in front of this large main street. Among the cluttered sounds, there was a loud and screaming voice, a voice screaming by others, and a fierce gasping, mixed with it, and quickly moving in the direction of the city center from the center of the city. . Leiyang is a Yuan Ying, and the natural hearing is far better than others. Although he is in this downtown, he can still clearly distinguish the clutter of footsteps coming from the front. From these footsteps, Lei Yang discerned it. This is someone who is being chased and killed. The people who chase and kill are intricately repaired. I am afraid that at least ten people are not killed. One person, and obviously a female repair. "In the early morning, some people were chased and killed in the street, haha, is this the model of this white deer welcoming people, this is a bit too friendly, is it that I have not made a mistake in the previous judgment!" Leiyang''s heart is so secret The martyrdom, for the time being, withstood the idea of ??using the gods to understand the voice of the city, stopped and prepared to see it. The flow of people in the street ahead quickly retreated to the sides of the street, like a huge gap that was opened out of thin air, revealing a wide passage. At this time, Leiyang, who was in the crowd at the edge of the passageway, saw an arrow-like Tsing Yi woman at a glance. From the separate street passage, she rushed toward the gate, and behind her was about fifty feet away. The position, there is a large group of people galloping to chase, Lei Yang fixed his eyes, not much more than exactly ten people, actually really judged with him. The Qingyi woman Lei Yang had previously swept away, and she saw that she was a repairer in the late Yuan Ying period, and among the ten people who chased her behind her, almost all of them were late Yuan Ying, and the one on the head Young men with playful insidiousness are the strongest in the early days of Enlightenment. When Leiyang saw it, he immediately understood that it was obviously a game of hunting for the younger brother. If the young man wanted to chase, with his cultivation, the distance of fifty feet would be close to him. Its just a matter of easy to catch a woman in Tsing Yi. But he did not do this, but deliberately kept the distance behind him, chasing after not slow, looking for excitement and fun in this pursuit. Leiyangs life was the most unfamiliar of such a sinful thing, but he is now rushing back to the floating city, so he doesnt want to give birth to the incident. Besides, this is in the Bais territory. He even does not want to do some white house. The rebellious thing of the owner, after all, he still has to ask for him. Lei Yang intended to close his eyes and ignore it. After the people chased him, he knew the voice of the white house owner and then left to return to the floating city. What he didn''t expect, however, was that the woman in Tsing Yi was far and near at a very fast speed. When she passed by him, Lei Yang suddenly saw the face of her whole person. It was a face that made him feel very familiar, but it seemed to be a little different from the figure in his memory. Until the Tsing Yi woman fled a long distance, and those who chased him had already followed, the figure in the memory of Lei Yangs mind overlapped with the face of the Tsingi woman. . At this time, his entire talent stunned out three words: "Little fat woman..." (To be continued) The author said that the waves, flowers, rewards, applause... Chapter 746： :stop Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! "That turned out to be Xiaofeipo Fengjiu dance..." Lei Yang continued to exclaim in his mouth, making the crowd around him look at him with strange eyes, the feeling is like watching a madman. However, at this moment, Lei Yang had no mood at all, to pay attention to the strange eyes that looked at him, but the whole person was very shocked. "But is that really a little fat lady Feng Jiu dance?" Lei Yang said in his heart. In memory, Feng Jiu dances beautiful and beautiful, slightly with a lovely baby fat, so Lei Yang will only ridicule her, and she will be called Xiao Fei Po, but the Tsing Yi woman will have to lose a lot. In addition, and their cultivation is not the same, when the Feng Jiu dance was already full of Yuan Ying, and now the cultivation of the Tsing Yi woman is only in the late Yuan Ying, is it that her cultivation will not fall back? ? Lei Yang began a fierce struggle, but in the end he chose to save the woman, because he felt that the world should not have such a person who looks exactly the same, then, even if it is wrong, it is all right Its good to be good at Jade, but if you dont save it, its really a little fat girls phoenix dance, then he will regret it! At this time, the flow of people on the entire street has been re-opened, the passage in the center of the street has disappeared, and the crowds are crowded. At this time, they are simultaneously rushing toward the gate, making the originally crowded streets more crowded. . People have the characteristics of love and watching, and there is such a good show at this moment. All the people who see it will naturally not miss this opportunity. Leiyang also followed up in the crowd. From the surrounding people, some local cities and towns are resident, and in the discussion of whispering in the mouth, he probably knows that the young man who chased the Tsing Yi woman is one of the Bai family. A little less. His name is Bai Lang, and the whole person often squats with power and arrogance in the city. He is flying and arrogant. There is absolutely no temperament that the enlightened strong should have, like todays bullying, bullying and bullying, it is often Things. In fact, the city owner is now Bai Zhichen, the owner of the Bai family. It is an enlightened homeowner and a good city owner. The entire Bailu City is well managed and the people''s life is very comfortable. It has only been since the beginning of retreat from a decade ago, but it has not been released so far, leading to the decline of the prestige of the White House, and the loss of the home of the White House, which is completely inferior to the other branch families of the White House. Once upon a time. Under this circumstance, the strength of many branch families has risen rapidly and has been upgraded. This has gradually changed the situation, and gradually the main family has some uncontrollable situations. The strength of the branch family continues to increase, leading to the family''s children, the behavior in the city is increasingly rampant, but the branch family ambition is expanding, not only does not care, but also secretly condone, and the main family because of the home of Bai Qichen for many years, can not be closed, The majesty does not exist, but the power is not enough. The elders of the family can only choose to close one eye and close the eye. Many things will be counted by default. And this white wave is one of the branches of one of the family, because he is abusive on weekdays, he is overbearing in the city, quite unreasonable, and is called the white wolf in the back. With the crowds in front of the crowd, Leiyang is probably clear about the bottom of the young white waves. At this moment, he has quickly approached a group of white waves such as Bailang who chased the Tsing Yi women in front. At this time, the woman in front of the Qingyi, in the speed of running, seems to be near the gate of the city, but the whole person seems to have suddenly lost strength under the foot, and then fell to the ground. Others can''t see it, but Lei Yang can see it at a glance. She actually fell because of weakness. This really makes Lei Yang not quite understand. How can she be such a strong person in the late Yuan Ying? Weak situation. And at this time, because of her fall, she seems to feel that she can''t escape, and hurriedly rolled over and sat up, a pale face, a pair of black eyes, looking at the white waves and people who were approaching quickly behind. There is a kind of extreme fear in the middle, and the whole person can''t help but hold his knees and curl up on the ground. Leiyang is on the opposite side of her street. At this time, he will see her more clearly. Although her face looks like a phoenix dance, the whole persons spirit is completely different. Experienced an extreme painful torture. At this time, Leiyang also found a big problem, that is, she seems to be repaired in the late Yuan Ying, but in fact she only had the initial repair of Yuan Ying, and the Tsing Yi on her body is simply a servant. Clothing, it seems that the gap between the Fengjiu dance and the once high is too big. Since the break of the Dingzhong area, Leiyang has been separated from everyone and sent to the Xiliang area. Now even if other brothers such as Fengjiu Dance are transferred to the land of Zhongzhou, there is such a possibility. However, she did have a change in her breath. "Is it one, or is it wrong?" Lei Yang was entangled in the bottom of his heart again. Just when Leiyang was entangled in the heart, the white wave had already taken everyone, approaching the land where the Tsing Yi woman was only ten feet, then stopped and looked at the woman with a playful look, which was even more mixed. A thick and bad taste. At this time, because the chasing of both sides stopped, all the crowds around the crowd immediately surrounded the past, and then the circle on the street below the city gate became a circle, and the Tsing Yi woman and Bai Lang and his party, Just in the center of this circle. Then Bai Langs hands and sleeves shook and looked at the Tsing Yi woman. The evil spirit smiled and said: Run, you continue to run, why not run? As his voice fell, the rest of the people behind him suddenly showed a playful smile, and they screamed and screamed, which made people feel awkward. The people on the side, despite the unfairness of the heart, but no one has the courage to go out or fight. Because after all, this group of people except for Bailang is enlightened, the other nine are all full of Yuan Ying, such strength is in this white deer city, can be said to be a very strong force, who can provoke ordinary people Start. For a time, although there were so many people on the entire street, the time was quiet and abnormal, leaving only the screaming sound of the white waves, and the reverberations on the walls of the buildings. "You...you must not die, your whole white house will not die, you will be ruined, and morality will be violated. Will God punish you sooner or later?" The woman in Tsing Yi, curled up on the ground, seemed to finally swell in fear. The ups and downs of the rampage. Her eyes are full of grievances, biting her lips, and she is unwilling to appear on her face. Although the whole person is resentful, her strength is not crowded, but more is deep helplessness. "Ha ha ha ha, God, God is something, I only know that in this world, strength is king, with my current strength, I am in your eyes is heaven, do you understand? Hey, you really have perseverance. This is how many times you have run away. I am afraid that there are at least nine times without ten times. You dont say, I really admire your persistence and perseverance. However, in this world, there are things that can be done without perseverance. Forget it, look at your disgusting content, I will not pursue your escape, you still go back with me, do what you should do, you... can not escape! "Bai Langhaha said after a smile, the whole man is so mad, really afraid of the people around you, hate itching! "Hey, you are delusional, I am a self-destruction today, and I will not go back to you with you. You have done a good job, you..." Tsing Yi said evilly. But when she didn''t finish her words, she was directly stopped by the white waves, and then Bailang said: "Stop, hey, still want to blew, do you think you can blew yourself? Tell you the truth, you can''t even blew yourself. Because you are a white family, the white family will not let you die, you are not qualified for death! Go, take her back to me? After the white wave was finished, he directly waved his hand and ordered the man who followed him behind him. When his voice fell, there were two young Yuan Ying monks who sneaked out and went straight to the Tsing Yi woman, which made the young woman bite her lips immediately, showing a more intense fear, even the whole The human body trembled constantly. "Stop!" And at this moment, the crowd suddenly burst into the air, and there was a figure coming out of the air. The young man with a face of Jun Lang was in the blink of an eye, blocking the woman in Tsing Yi. In front of you. This figure is not someone else, it is always in the crowd, secretly pay attention to all this Leiyang. (To be continued) The author said, "When the end of the month, all kinds of requests... Chapter 747： : Go, I will take you to kill. Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Leiyang''s speed is extremely fast, and it is surpassing everyone''s thinking. While everyone has not responded, his whole person has appeared in front of the Tsing Yi woman, blocking the two straight running under the white wave. The young man of the Yuan Ying who came to the Tsing Yi woman. That violent drink, like the thunder of the thunder, contains endless cultivation, and when it is thrown out, it blasts directly, making the tremors tremble. Even the many monks around, they are all stunned, and the mind suddenly appears. collapse. On the whole street, it was as quiet as a moment of silence. After a while, when the crowds around the group recovered from the shock, they gradually began to whisper, and then the discussion gradually grew, until the finalization of the day. The sound of horror. "God, who is that, don''t he know that the man is called a white wolf, is that a no evil, not a wolf?" "There is a bone, but his cultivation is a perfect completion of the Yuan Ying infant. Is this something that is self-effacing?" "There are still people who dare to hit the knife. I really admire his courage, but see how he will respond next time!" "..." In short, for a time, such arguments have been overwhelming in this season, because this is really shocking. Since this white wolf has been arrogant, no one has dared to challenge him in such a way, let alone today. Under this broad public. The previous violent drink of Leiyang was indeed overbearing and fierce. The kind of Lingrens momentum was too strong, which made the two young men who came to catch the womens clothes in Tsing Yis body, the squids figure. All of them were born, and after seeing Leiyang, they suddenly stopped their bodies. However, one of the young men immediately screamed after seeing the repair of Leiyang: "Who are you, don''t you go fast, don''t you want to find death?" The other man who is a perfect boy is a kind of person who doesn''t say anything, but his temper is hot. If he doesn''t say anything, he will break out and repair it directly and arbitrarily kill it to Leiyang. But at this moment, I was always behind them with a smirk, cold eyes watching all the white waves that did not express their feelings, but suddenly shouted: "Stop, you two quickly retire, you are not his opponent!" White Wave is the enlightenment. Although he is awkward, but Lei Yangs strength is strong, he can still judge from the previous drink, although he cant regard Leiyang as the level equivalent to himself, but I also understand that Leiyang should be a strong and powerful person in the Yuan Ying Dachu class. After the two young men heard the words, although they were unwilling, they did not dare to defy the orders of the white waves. Therefore, they only returned to the white waves after obediently glaring at Leiyang. Bailang picked up a pair of eyes and didn''t talk. Instead, he continued to look at Leiyang, until he looked at Leiyang''s whole person up and down. He only grinned and his hands applauded and gave a crisp snoring. Then he said: "Oh, yes, heroes save the United States, haha, a little arrogant, awkward, amazing! However, I am very curious about the fact that you are a place where Yuan Yingxiu is the courage to come from, and dare to hinder the deity at this time! But Leiyang didnt even look at him at all, and he didnt look at him. He directly turned to his knees and reached for a gentle shot on the shoulder of the Tsing Yi womans shoulder. He said softly: The girl is relieved, I am here, you are today. Even if it is saved!" This sentence is not very loud, and the tone is very soft, but it falls into the ears of people around, especially in the ears of white waves, but it is extremely fierce and overbearing. This seems to be very casual, but the silent overbearing and arrogance contained in this, the indescribable self-confidence, has reached an indescribable point. This is how confident and how versatile it is to be able to say such things. It seems that saving people is like hand-to-hand, and in his eyes, it is not a thing. In fact, Lei Yang is only a complete accomplishment of Yuan Ying. Before everyone knows his powerful combat power, he will definitely think that he is talking nonsense. Even a lot of onlookers think that Leiyang is mostly a monk who has lost his heart and madness. He lost control at the moment and mistakenly said that he was crazy. He was completely untrue. He looked at his eyes full of sympathy. color. After all, in addition to the nine-yuan infantry perfection that he has cultivated, there is also an early realization of the existence of the enlightenment in the second sitting town. How can he compete with a Yuanying Dacheng, what kind of capital will be used to save him? Tsing Yi woman? After Bailang heard the words, the brow wrinkled, obviously one of them was awkward, but then he opened the brow again and grinned and said: "Ha ha ha ha, a little bit interesting, Xiongtai actually has such confidence, it is very difficult to get Well! For fun, the deity likes to break the hardest stones and then step them into the pit to find the excitement and pleasure of the conquest. This feeling has been tried for a long time. After waiting for so long, there is finally a piece. The decent hard stone is delivered to the door, and the deity is not going to go this way! But at this time, perhaps because of the comfort of Leiyang, the Tsing Yi woman who was sitting on the ground curled up and finally looked up and looked at Leiyang. Although she is afraid and fearful, she is still prepared to take up the courage to see the monk who wants to save himself. But she just raised a pair of eyes, and when she saw the man in front of him, her whole body suddenly felt a fierce body, her hands trembled and pointed a finger, pointing at Leiyang, and the voice shivered. : "You...you are, you are Leiyang..." The Tsing Yi womans eyes showed a surprise color, but the surprise was only kept for a moment, and then it turned into an indescribable complex meaning. The complexity is unclear, but with an indescribable painful color, the voice just fell, not waiting for Leiyang to react, she flew into Leiyang''s arms, the whole person is like seeing a long-awaited relatives . The painful feelings that have been suppressed in the flesh and blood for a long time and suppressed to the extreme, instantly like a volcanic eruption, are out of control, and the tears are like the flood of the levee, which surges from her eyes. It blurs her view and ravages her entire thin face. Her move, without asking, has proved that she was the phoenix dance of the year, but she did not know what happened to her in these years. It turned out that she has become the present appearance. It is completely complete. Changed a person, even the breath has changed. Feng Jiuwus arms were wrapped around Leiyangs neck, and Leiyang was very tight and tight. It was like fearing that Leiyang would leave her alone and leave. After a while, her whole person has completely cried. Tears, Leiyang is like the last straw she caught, and once she catches her, she is no longer willing to let go. Lei Yang is not a person who is not good at words. Under such circumstances, he seems to be poor at the moment, and he does not know how to comfort her. Lei Yang understands that this little fat woman must have been unimaginably honed in these years. Otherwise, she will not be exposed to such a weak side in front of Leiyang with her high personality in the past. Leiyang did not bother her, but she quietly held her in her arms, trying to make her feel warm, let her calm down, giving her an infinitely reliable sense of security. . However, the white wave naturally does not give these two people recognition here, and then in the time and opportunity of mutual complaints. He did not expect that such a situation would occur. The two of them actually knew each other. Therefore, they worried that the secrets of the family would be vented. They immediately screamed: "You can actually play the game, but this drama is really acting. I have to go through a bit, and I dare to turn a blind eye to the deity, then since you recognize each other, then simply let you be a companion on Huangquan Road! A few of you, go, go together, give me the energy to wait on, I have to see how hard this stone is, so atmospheric, in the end there are a few pounds! After the white wave, the nine-yuan baby was full of voices, and they rushed out one by one. Then they surrounded Leiyang and Fengjiu dance in the middle, with evil laughter, repaired for the break, and directly killed the thunder. Yang. The state of Feng Jiu Dance is very bad. Lei Yang didn''t want to make a big move, but this white wave was too deceiving. His men were not all good things, so he suddenly screamed: "Noisy!" Then he still ignored the white waves and his men, but slowly said to the Feng Jiu dance: "Nine dances, go, I will take you to kill people..." (To be continued) The author said: Asking for flowers... Chapter 748： : shot Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! With Leiyangs IQ, combined with Feng Jius hatred of the white wave, and their previous conversations, he has already judged in his heart that most of the encounters of Feng Jiu Dance are related to this white wave or the entire family behind him. There is a great relationship. Nowadays, to untie the knot of this Fengjiu dance and let her emotions recover, the best way is to use violence to violently, and the other party cant see the eyes and cant distinguish the form, which naturally makes Leiyangs heart Killed. In a word, a look, it shows an incomparable strong spirit, can fall in the eyes of people around, seems to become a crazy mad, insanely laughing. The monks who were about to kill the nine-yuan infants who were about to kill Leiyang and Fengjiu dance could not help but laugh at each other. "Haha, he still wants to kill, I don''t know if his mother can kill even the words!" "This guy must be scared. I used to talk crazy, but now I still talk nonsense!" "Hey, brothers, don''t let him go, let''s hurry and get him finished, so that Lange invites us to drink, too lazy to force him here!" And the white wave standing on the edge of the crowd, then did not care about grinning, did not take Leiyang''s words seriously, he just wanted to choose what kind of posture, to listen to Leiyang and that The screams and mourning of Feng Jiu Dance. Everyone did not believe in Leiyangs words, but the Fengjiu dance lying in Leiyangs arms, but now wiped the tears from his eyes. After watching Leiyang, he firmly said: Well, good! Others don''t know what kind of person Leiyang is, but she knows the ferocity and violentness of Leiyang most, knowing that he is a horrible existence that cannot be provoked. At that time, a guy who could make a lifelong trial of Nanyues trials and turns, and who became abnormal, eventually made the entire Dingzhongjie collapse and exploded, not to mention that he had practiced for so many years. How terrible people are, you can imagine. The nine-yuan infant grand perfect monk, this is very powerful, not to mention the fact that at this time it was actually repaired as an outbreak, and their respective methods of cohesion, smashing toward the center of Leiyang and Feng Jiu dance at the same time. The power of nine people, the strong momentum, the violent force, suddenly let the people around the countless people, under this pressure, have to retreat farther on both sides of the street. Some of the monks who were relatively weak and weak, under such a powerful momentum, could not help but be swayed by the scattered pressure, and they spurted blood. Nine different methods are connected in the void to form an overwhelming light net. The face of the skull is shrouded in Leiyang and the phoenix dance in his arms, like a blooming in the early morning. Fireworks. However, it was late, and at that time, at the moment when the technique of the scorpion fell, Leiyang, who had been at the center, held the Fengjiu dance in his arms with his hands, and stood up from the ground. He didn''t change his face. The whole person''s footsteps just stepped two steps toward the front of the ground. The ground brakes then rippled like water, and then he disappeared with the Feng Jiu dance. Boom! The power of the nine people, the formation of the violent tactics of the light network, directly fell in the center of the street, issued a loud bang like a drum. Then, the area was inundated by an indescribable technique, an indescribable shock wave, and the ring was spread out, even with numerous fragments of white marble. This shock waved an indescribable storm and spread it. If it werent for the centers nine-in-one infant monk, in order to protect themselves, they would join forces to block the defensive light curtain, fearing that people around the scene would not be spared. Under the storm, he died, so when he saw this, the onlookers quickly retreated to a farther place. A moment later, when the day was clear, the center of the street where the white marble was laid, and the location where Leiyang was located, there was a huge deep pit. Undoubtedly, this city must be a blessing of mana. Under the violent attacks of these nine people, there has been such a situation. I can imagine how strong the previous attack was. The speed of Leiyang was too fast. The white wave in the early days of Enlightenment did not see him escaping from the previous attack, let alone the nine Yuan Ying who was under his command. Seeing Leiyang and Fengjiu dance is like being born and being hit by a powerful blow into the deep pit under the ground. One of the young people who are full of Yuan Ying immediately laughed and said: "I thought he was How much is capable, Tema, its been a direct second, and its still a big deal before. Its a waste! The other few people laughed at the same time, and some people directly clap their hands, and then said: "Walk and go, the wave brothers go to drink, it is a waste of Tema, but also blows the big words. The sky, really his mother is disappointing!" And the surrounding people have already withdrawn from the crowds far away. At this time, looking at this situation, one by one has also revealed the meaning of regret. Unfortunately, it is rare to have such a reverse bone, jump out of the white wolf''s field, but unexpectedly Its got this end. At this time, there were still more careful monks among the nine people. When others spoke, he went to the deep pit in the center of the street to check it out. As a result of this review, I suddenly changed my face. I quickly said like a white wave, saying: "Lang brother, I am afraid that the situation is not so simple, they don''t seem to be... no longer here..." "What..." After Bailang heard the words, his eyes were slightly picked up, showing a hint of incomprehension, but the whole person did not appear to be confused. But before he continued to ask questions, the void suddenly came with a cold coldness: "Oh, nature is no longer there, you are still not dead, and the deity can be killed by you so easily!" This sound is not big, but it contains the meaning of endless icy cold. Just like the sound of the three-ninth winter, let everyone hear it, and the bottom of the heart instantly bursts into an endless chill, as if it was in the moment with ice. In general. Even this atmosphere of the heavens and the earth is instantly condensed, even the white wave at the beginning of the Enlightenment, when the heart is also inexplicably raised a sense of danger. Everyone followed the source of the sound and looked up. Lei Yanghuai was holding the Fengjiu dance quietly standing in the void above the street. The whole person and the Fengjiu dance in his arms were intact, and even a little fur was not hurt. . "Hey, it''s kind of a bit of a thing, but then you can see how hard you can be!" Bai Lang forcibly suppressed the feeling of danger that has risen in his heart, because he really didn''t believe that a monk in a district, Yuan Ying, could It is really unbelievable to let him feel the danger. "Hey, a group of ignorant people who know the shallowness, the deity said that they want to kill, then today will kill the ring, and I dont want to leave today!" Leiyang once again snorted, no more nonsense, and raised his hand. It is the superposition of thunder boxing and five punches. The repairs in his fists have already accumulated to the extreme. At this moment, with the fists throwing out, it is like a wild horse, and roaring out, and a huge golden fist is turned into an unspeakable speed toward the bottom nine. Yuan Yings perfect monk, fallen. (To be continued) Author Yan Lang said: Thank you for your support, I will work hard... Chapter 749： : killing ring Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! There were endless thunders in the fist, and millions of thunders kept roaring, and they also took the glory of the sky, and when the sky crashed, the eyes of the nine-yuan infant strongman In the midst of it, it is like ruining the earth and robbing the earth, and it is ruthless. And the fist with the unparalleled power of the heavens and the earth, when the time of the fall, even the space with which it was carried, was also collapsed, giving them a sense of true sky, so that they have nowhere to hide, nowhere. shape. However, if it is only the strength of this boxing, although the nine-yuan infantry perfect monk did feel a lot of pressure in the first moment, they were barely able to raise the confrontation and launch defense to confront. But in fact, this is not the case. Lei Yangs fist did not mean to stop. After the thunderbolt five punches were superimposed, he then blasted the sixth punch, the seventh punch and the eighth punch. His fist directly embodies a group of invisible ghosts, like a source of thunder and lightning, a constant stream of gold with the power of endless thunder and the powerful repair of the arc. The reason why he can be so unscrupulously squandered is that he has a full ten-yuan infant body, and at this moment he has only used one of the repairs in Lei Yingdao, and he still has nine remaining bodies. The repair is done, it can be said that the depth of repair is unmatched. Six fists superimposed on a day of robbery lightning, seven punches superimposed three heavenly robbery lightning, and an indescribable sky robbery formed by the superposition of eight fists, suddenly became a piece of film, and once completely turned the void into a thunder and lightning Golden ocean. All of this is slow, but in fact it all happens between the electric and the flint. Leiyangs body is full of killing and firm. Ever since I confirmed this Tsing Yi woman, after the Feng Jiu Dance, Bai Lang and all of his men, todays fate is bound to draw a tragic sentence. Aside from the various friendships of the year, in terms of Lei Yang himself, he owed her two human feelings, the first time is on the edge of the ice field in the Dingzhongjie, and the second time is in the black iron. At the top of the world tree in the center of the region, on the occasion of his golden triple fighting, Feng Jiuwu finally chose to give him the source of the water. So today, Leiyang is going to phoenix and dance, even if it is a mistake, he will not let go of these guys, including the white waves in the early days of Enlightenment. The golden sea of ??the void, with a golden frenzy, followed by the golden fist, descended, its huge pressure, even at this moment let the white waves outside the scope of the attack, Also suddenly felt the scalp numb, and the whole body did not listen to the speed of the rapid retreat toward the rear, simply did not dare to go forward to fight against this type of heavenly technique. Booming... The golden fist and the golden frenzy that followed, instantly annihilated the nine-yuan baby perfection monks, the spacious street center, suddenly rumbling toward the group. It was immediately overwhelmed with a sea of ??thunder and lightning, followed by a glare of glare, and the turbulent flow of countless shocks. At the same time, the cracks on the ground quickly and quickly spread out. After a while, the entire street and the surrounding buildings were directly destroyed. In fact, this situation is still under the control of Leiyang, do not want to hurt the innocent, only to get the situation, otherwise its destructive power is far more than this degree. After all the smog disappeared, people saw that there was a deeper pit on the ground in the center, and the surrounding street around the deep pit was full of denseness. The astonishing cracks in the spider silk screen, the nine-dimensional infant grand perfect monk, then no longer know. The whole space instantly turned into a dead silence. All the onlookers in the distance looked at this sudden scene. They were all petrified in an instant. Like the statue of the same statue, they stayed in the same place and couldn''t believe it. Even as the white wave in the early days of Enlightenment, there was such a moment of petrification, but after all, he was a powerful person, and naturally he was better than others. In his eyes, Leiyang''s style is strong, but he thinks that he is only a Yuanying monk, although in that realm, he is indeed a strong, but it is impossible to do a punch at the same time. Nine people. So after he squatted, he forced his face to calm down and shouted: "What are you useless, what are you doing in the dodge, and don''t come out and give me a good wait for him?" But he shouted for a long time, but he did not see a single person responding. He suddenly screamed again: "A group of useless wastes, all of them ran away, seeing Laozi not returning to clean up you!" But his voice just fell, and the empty Leiyang sneered aloud: "You are wrong, your men, have been smashed by my fist, you are a powerful person, do you think? Can''t you see it, don''t install it! I said that you can''t go today, you must be unable to go. Hey, it hasn''t been such a long time to kill someone. It is a great pleasure to open the ring today! Leiyang is still suspended above the deep pit in the center of the street. The whole body is calm and calm, and people feel that there is a sense of fear. At this time, the crowds around the view also recovered from the previous shock. When Leiyang actually said that he had killed a whole nine-yuan baby big round with a fist, suddenly the discussion in the crowd around the moment, It blasted the pot. "Hey, who is he, how can it be so strong, he only repaired Yuan Ying!" "Who is this, is he the sinister young master of the family in the top ten family?" "Haha, the white wolf seems to have encountered the iron plate this time. It is estimated that he can drink a pot. This is really a cause and effect, and Tiandao has a good reincarnation!" "A fist hits the same level. Is this going to be against the rhythm of the sky?" "..." Various arguments have come and gone, but there are a lot of applause and fast voices. Because of the turmoil and whiteness of the white waves, there is no evil. In these discussions, Lei Yang, the first person who came to see him, immediately gained the upper hand and became more popular. public opinion. When Bai Lang heard it, he almost blew up. He immediately screamed: "You are the wilderness who came there, and you have to talk nonsense. My men are just timid. I used to escape your attack and escape." You actually threatened to be shot by you, its shameless!" For Leiyang, Bailang is still suspicious. How strong is his strength? He knows how it might be hit by a same-level punch, but he knows that he exists oppositely, even in the later stages of enlightenment. Victory, or stifling, a fist to kill nine of the same Yuan Yingying, and what is unusual. "Oh, you still don''t believe, you are still deceiving yourself. If you don''t believe that you can come and see, they are smashed by me, but they can still breathe in the deep pit." Lei Yang said plainly, face For a monk who understands the Tao, he not only does not have the slightest pressure, but is still high above, and feels like he has the upper hand. "You are a hybrid, you have to say a lot of words, continue to talk nonsense, wait for Laozi to cut your tongue first, see how you scream, how arrogant!" White waves blushing, completely irritated by the truth of Leiyang It is. However, Leiyang did not bird him at all, but he said once again: "Yes, I am telling you so much nonsense. Anyway, you are going to reunite with them. Go to **** and ask for this. Things don''t have to be done, why do I still waste your tongue here!" (To be continued) The author said: Asking for flowers... Chapter 750： : White Deer Boxing Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! "You...the mad man''s repair of the Yuan Ying, since my children''s children are not competing and fleeing, then simply let the deity personally take the shot and come to your dog''s life!" Bailang is also stepping on the ground, the whole People are like a flying eagle, rising from the sky. After a while, his whole person climbed into the void, and he set up a set of lying fists. It was a wonderful boxing method. The whole person seemed to roll in the void, just like a roll, but between the moves. There is a mysterious meaning. And he is using both hands and feet. It is unclear whether it is used in hand or in full use. There is no punching out, but soon a huge white illusion is formed in the void in front of him. When Leiyang stared at it carefully, it turned out to be a huge white deer shadow, and the white deer illusion was exactly the same as the white deer on the top of his head, sheltering the entire white deer city. At this time, Feng Jiu Dance, who has been closely stalking in Leiyang''s arms, suddenly said: "Leiyang is careful, he is using his white family''s family pass and the white deer boxing method. The attacking power of this boxing method is very strange. It is not attacked by boxing, but by the method of Shen Yun. In that year, I was planted in the hands of his shackles because of this boxing method, for the living roots in their eyes. For more than two decades, I have suffered the most extreme pain in this world! Feng Jiuyan said and said, the whole person couldnt help but reveal the endless grievances of the poison, the kind of hatred that penetrated deeply into her bones and was engraved in her blood, and made her whole face thin. It became directly distorted. It seems that when I see the people of Baijia, when I hear about the White House, she can''t control the whole person, and I can''t wait to tear the white waves into pieces. At this moment, Lei Yangs heart suddenly seemed to be slammed. Although she did not know the experience of Feng Jiu Dance in these years, he knew that Feng Jiu Dance was once a very kind person. Although she has always been tall and tall, she looks very cold. From the last choice she made in Dingzhongjie, she can see that her heart is still very kind, but it is such a kind person, now But it has become so resentful, and even the personality has undergone the ultimate distortion, showing that the hardships she has experienced over the years must be unimaginable. When Lei Yang was fighting for the law, in order to be safe, she wanted to temporarily put her into the storage bag, but at this time he changed his attention because he wanted her to witness the white horses tragic death in his hands. Destroy the scars in her heart and resolve her hatred. So I thought of it here, Lei Yang said softly and softly: "I know, Jiu dance to my back, hurry up, then you will be optimistic about how I let the animal, tragic death under my sword!" In fact, Lei Yang has long seen that the white magic of this set of white deer boxing is the mystery of the white deer, although he is only a Yuan Ying Dacheng, but it is able to compete with the enlightenment of the late stage of the court, he is destined with ordinary yuan Infant monks are different, but all white waves will never be understood. At this time, the white deer illusion under the constant blessing of the white wave''s boxing method, became more and more clear, more and more solid, the whole child looks extraordinary, the magical rhyme keeps flowing, more powerful Pressure shocked the Quartet. At this time, the white wave suddenly turned into a virtual shadow and rushed to Leiyang. The mouth was even more shouted: "White deer!" After the voice fell, the white wave of the whole person suddenly seemed to have a huge white deer, and both hands and two palms of the white deer''s forefoot, squatting toward Leiyang. That kind of strength, speed, and time make the whole emptiness directly shake, but what is amazing is that the white deer''s imaginary phase, but this moment is standing in the void, and does not follow the white wave. The figure, made the same action, attacked Leiyang. The white wave is the enlightenment, and its cultivation is more powerful than the Yuanying monk. In the blink of an eye, it is like the double palm of the deer hoof, and it is already close to the face of Leiyang, and he also carries A cold smile, I believe that this Leiyang must be dead. However, it is strange that Lei Yang is still standing there at this moment. The whole person is so calm and scared that there is no such thing as a strong blow to avoid the white waves. At this moment, just in the moment when the white waves are close to the hoof, Lei Yang suddenly saw that behind the white waves in front of him, the original white deer, which was originally condensed, suddenly disappeared at this moment. Disappeared. However, Lei Yang didnt smile at the moment, and the Fengjiu dance crawling on his back, when the whole person was too nervous, he said calmly: "Sure enough, it turned out to be the case!" And at the moment when his voice just fell, his whole persons thoughts moved, and he was flying in the air, and he flashed a colorful, colorful ring, which is the ten colors outside his ten yuan Yuan Dao. God ring. The **** ring has a striking deity, and the moment of its appearance revolves around his body. It instantly becomes bigger and turns into a ring of defense, just like putting himself and the Fengjiu dance brake into a sealed one. Generally in a cylinder. And in the moment of the formation of the ten-color **** ring defense, the white waves with the palm of the sky, they slammed into the defense of his **** ring. However, this is not finished yet. After a very short interval of time, the orientation of his back, the defense of the ten-color **** ring, once again came a force that was formed by the double-legged foot formed by the positive palms of the white waves. More powerful force, the superposition of the cockroach is superimposed on his ten-color **** ring defense. These two strengths, combined with each other, instantly covered the surface of the cylindrical defense formed by the entire **** ring, and issued a soothing and boring bang, but also produced a suffocating pressure. At that moment, the white wave saw both attacks succeeding at the same time. Suddenly, he screamed: "Go to death, you are a stinky and hard stinky stone. Although you are strong, that''s it!" However, the white wave completely did not expect that the huge force hit the Leiyang ten-color **** ring defense, actually in the defense of the interior of Lei Yang and Feng Jiu dance, but they could not feel the slightest sound and power Pressure. All of this happened very quickly. According to Bailangs vision, then Leiyang and his body ring will be broken by his own white deer, and his whole person will be born with great power. Shredded. However, the next scene directly made him dumbfounded. After the double ring of his front and back pinch, the **** ring not only did not collapse, but it was still intact, but it also broke out with a strong rebound. Force, so that he suddenly raised an indescribable sense of crisis. Bailang was enlightened. The perception of the crisis was naturally strong. At this moment, the feeling was not good. He suddenly turned and fled, and fled to the area he thought was relatively safe before turning around and looking back. From this point of view, he suddenly let his heart scream, and his own white deer''s attacking power, not only did not break the other god''s divine ring, even a crack did not make it appear. And all the strengths, at this moment, all reversed, like the rivers and seas, the vain rushing out to the surrounding imaginary, so that the piece of nothingness was scraped out of several huge cracks. "How is it possible, his mother''s, he still Yuan Ying?" In the distance, the white wave of the whole person is afraid of stupid standing there, suddenly began to question his own eyes, for Lei Yang''s cultivation, his first ratio There is deep doubt. And the void, Lei Yang is in the piece of broken emptiness, a wave of calmly unloading the ten-colored **** ring, carrying the phoenix nine dance unscathed step by step out of the fragmented nothingness, Such as the same high in the upper gods. At this time, while he walked, he raised his right hand and grabbed it in the void. He then took out a golden dragon rifle from his emptiness, which was the dragon soul gun formed by his dragon. After he broke out, he single-handedly guns and pointed to the white waves in the distance: "I have taken you before, then it''s your turn!" (To be continued) The author said that at the end of the month, all the flowers are coming over... thank you... Chapter 751： :Bailuyuan Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Leiyang picked up the dragon spirit gun and pointed it at the tip of the dragon. He immediately gave a full-day dragon''s color, and with the pressure of tearing the ground, he stabbed a shot at the white wave. At the same time, Lei Yang also screamed in the left hand: "Dragons, Bandung homing!" In fact, the white wave is second. He is also a strongman whose realm is higher than his own in the early stage of enlightenment. Therefore, although the whole person seems to be relaxed and calm on the surface, he does not put him in the eye, but his heart is very cautious. There are two other reasons for this. This is because of the cautious habits he has developed over the years. Secondly, it is because the white-winged white deer boxing method is indeed very good. For the white-winged white deer boxing method, Lei Yang had previously seen some doorways, knowing that it was a two-way attack of the **** of form, not the same as Feng Jiu Dance said, but a simple law attack, but what he did not expect, It is the method of attacking the front and back of the law in a shifting manner. This greatly exceeded his expectations. If it were not the defense of his ten-color **** ring, it would be a ring-shaped defense with a dead angle of 360 degrees. He really did not get it right this time. And at the time of the opponent''s attack, that kind of great force actually caused his ten-color **** ring to be shocked, although in the end he seemed to calmly take up the **** ring, but in fact the **** ring However, it has already fallen into weakness. If it is impossible to defend again, it is impossible. The reason why the other party can use the law to produce such a large force seems to make the attack of Bailang far exceed the other early stages of enlightenment. There is a reason for this, and the reason is that the white deer law is attacking Leiyang. At the time of the color of the gods, it actually ignited a trace of the illusion of the huge white deer in the sky. In fact, the white wave is borrowing power. This may be the magic of this white deer city. However, in this attack, Lei Yang also realized a new skill of the ten-color **** ring after the breakthrough. It is the power of its strong rebound, but this technology Lei Yang has just discovered, so it can not control the scale. With such kind of inner analysis, Lei Yangs shot is to prepare a must-kill for the other party. At this moment, with the martial arts of the dragons hand, the dragons homage has fallen, and the endless emptiness of the four weeks Gathered a huge dragon. Each of the dragons has an indescribable thunder and lightning power, and the golden arc stalks in its body, and all the dragons form an indescribable difference between heaven and earth in the sky above the sky. Phase, as the entire city is instantly transformed into a huge world of dragons and dragons. This powerful momentum instantly reminded all the monks in the entire city that the world was out of phase, and that the gods came to pay attention to it. At this time, the white waves across the Leiyang seemed to feel the tremendous pressure that had never been seen before. Even watching the golden rifle that pierced his own speed, with the violent smashing of the sky, his heart suddenly emerged. An indescribable life and death crisis. It is precisely because of this that Bai Lang immediately raised the Yuan Ying monk, who was surprised by him in his heart, to the existence of a monster that is equivalent to himself or even beyond his realm. If he said that he had previously looked down on Leiyang and thought that he could crush him at any time, now he has no such thoughts in his mind, even if he is lucky enough to fight for a chance, he dare not expect to be able to do it. . Under such extreme pressure, he also instantly made his strongest card - Dafa. All this happened too fast. The white waves felt the powerful power of the bursting void. The sly rushing of the face came, and did not dare to hesitate in the slightest, directly slammed the sea, and immediately led a group of white Virtual shadow light group. This light group is soft and white, full of endless rhyme, and is pulled by the white waves in the hands. It instantly seems to form a vast world, and in an instant it is blocked in front of him, at the same time he is again A fierce shout: "White Lu Yuan, give me a drive..." It was a vast expanse of wilderness, with abundant water and grass, and a white deer standing in the wilderness, squatting on the grass leisurely. At this moment, as the world was instantly opened, the white deer immediately raised his head and turned his eyes into the electricity. His head was like the antlers of the giant trees with two branches intertwined. At this moment, it suddenly brightened. As two miraculous gods, they broke through the world directly, and they rushed to Leiyang, and rushed to the dragon soul gun that went straight to him. The dragon soul gun was originally too close to the place, and the gods directly hit the dragon soul gun directly, and made a sharp sound of breaking the sky. Leiyang only felt a huge force passing down the gun body, which shocked him with a burst of blood. He hadnt come to the level to look at the void, and the other white deers antlers had been taken straight. His face came, and at the bottom of his heart, there was a strong death crisis. Without any hesitation, the whole person stepped out and suddenly disappeared into the void. When Leiyang appeared again, he was already in another position of the void. At this moment, he only saw a half-broken dragon soul gun. The white-wheeled white deer''s original method, the degree of its toughness, surprised Leiyang. Originally based on his current cultivation, it is reasonable to say that like the white wave, in the early stage of enlightenment, he can completely do the crushing, but now the method used by the other party is a bit beyond his imagination. He knows the key and importance of fighting the heat. He suspects that the white wave itself should not be so powerful, but he is in this miraculous city, under the strange white deer law, it seems that he All the moves that are launched will multiply their power, and all the moves are related to this white deer. Lei Yang understands that he can no longer be entangled with him. He must be killed as soon as possible. Otherwise, he will have to make such a toss, and he will probably find out what moths are going to make it. Therefore, at this moment, Lei Yang just came out in the void, and did not dare to pay too much attention to other previous situations. Immediately, the right hand was caught in the void, making the huge dragon shadow floating in the whole void, and then facing the vast white deer in front of Bailang. I ran into it. Not only that, but his left hand is at this moment, and he is pointing at his own eyebrows. With this finger falling, his eyebrows will appear a blue moon mark, and at the same time the void above the city pool, Then there was a huge blue crescent moon. The crescent moon exudes the hustle and bustle of Qinghui, with an indescribable desolation, so that all the people who saw it at this moment suddenly raised a sense of desolateness and solitude in the desert next door. Leiyangs heart was shocked. In fact, the white waves on the opposite side were even more shocking. In the world of his white deer, the **** deer antlers, named Shenjiao, was the one who had been killed in the middle of the enlightenment, but he did not expect to be given by the other party. Easily avoid the past. At this moment, when the other side saw the self-defense, he immediately shot, and Bailang immediately guessed the intention of Leiyang, and he must have a quick decision. But then he realized that in the early days of his enlightenment, even if he had the ancestral Taoism, he could now repair his level and immediately start the second form of this law again. That is simply impossible, but if no action is taken. It is equal to sending death. Therefore, under the pressure of this life and death crisis, the whole person of Bailang was forced to win blood. He didn''t dare to hesitate. He just took a shot in his heart. He squirted a few mouthfuls of blood and repaired it with blood. He directly blessed the vast world of white deer in front of him. in. (To be continued) The author said that the end of the month, the flowers are moldy... Chapter 752： :you lost weight Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! The world of the majestic white deer, after blessing the blood of a few waves of whiteheads, the entire peripheral brakes burst into glare. At the same time, the whole person of Bailang, because of the spurt of too much blood in his heart, the breath suddenly became extremely weak. However, in this weakness, his whole person not only did not have previous concerns, but also grinned and looked at the white deer world in front of him, revealing an unprecedented peace of mind, apparently his approach to his technique. Powerful and unspeakable confidence. And when the light broke out, on the wasteland of the white deer, a group of white deer appeared in an instant. At this moment, all the white deer have looked up and looked at the sky. In fact, invisible, there is a kind of meaning to communicate with the huge white deer ghost on the sky. Lei Yang suddenly felt a bad feeling, and the mind unconsciously appeared a mad jump. He has a hunch that he must not let the white deer in the white deer world form a communication with the virtual shadow of the sky white deer, otherwise he will fall into endless trouble. At this time, Leiyangs Wanlong homing was finally formed. Ten thousand Tianlong directly used the white deers original world as a dragons nest, and its suddenly slammed into it. The sound is ringing. In this huge rush, although Leiyangs tying of the dragon did not sway the world of the sacred illusion formed by the white deer, but in the frequent impacts, it also hindered the world. The white deer on the wilderness, for the communication of the huge white deer in the air above the outside city pool, won the full time for Leiyang to ban the seal. At this time, the huge blue moon projection of the sky has just formed, and Leiyang will sneak a slap in the air. At the same time, his mouth is even more screaming: "The years are long, the ages are bleak, the blue moon is long, and the four sides are blessed. Hui, seal everything, seal it for me!" As his voice just fell, the sky was covered by a huge blue moon projection, and immediately a huge Qinghui was taken down. The hustle and bustle of Qinghui, the speed of the wind shrouded down, the speed of falling is very fast, in the Dafa world where the white waves unfolded, those white deer communicated with the sky, the moment of the huge white deer phantom, the whole piece will be in an instant. The region, including the white wave itself, completely enveloped the seal and completed the ban on the green moon. In an instant, the road that is about to rise, and the white waves of his singer, are like being born in the void. In fact, it is only the time flow rate of the two areas becomes different, but the flow rate difference of that time is too large, so it looks like it is actually sealed. After completing the ban on the Qingyue, the whole person in Leiyang felt the fierce struggle of the Dafa world in an instant, and at this time he also found that there was a strong sense of insight around him. It is obvious that the fight here has already Some of the strong men in the city pool were alarmed, so he must complete the fatal blow to this white wave as soon as possible. Leiyangs right hand slammed into the sea, and the thundering babys body in the superimposed ten-in-one babys body was flying out, and the mouth of the war knife was illusionized, and Lei Yang grasped it in his hand. Head down to the white waves. The white deer''s original world and white waves were sealed by Qinghui at this time, and the action was slow and negligible, but Leiyang was able to do it freely in this Qinghui area. The knives of the war are from the robbery of heaven. The facts contained in it are actually the laws of heaven. The degree of sharpness is naturally unimaginable. At this moment, when you head down, you are directly on the world of the white deer. boom After a huge muffled sound of the sound of the heavens, the majestic world of the white deer was so directly smashed into two halves by the unparalleled battle of Leiyang. After that, the huge blade continued to fall, and he immediately fell on the white wave behind the world. He took the whole person down from the sky and directly broke into the ground below the white marble street. And this was a terrible, and there was a huge scar on the big street, which broke a huge crack. The whole world has completely fallen into a dead loneliness. At this moment, everyone who is so quiet can seem to hear his heartbeat. All of this is a long story, but in fact the whole process of fighting is very fast, it is so fast that people are dizzying, even beyond human thinking, until the moment when the white waves of the world are degraded, it seems that they are temporarily paused. Its down. After a while, when everyone wakes up from this shocking fighting scene, whether it is the crowds around, or the powerful monks who watched in the distance, the eruption of the incredible sound is erupting in an instant. Then, all kinds of arguments were like floods, and after a while they ravaged the entire city of White Lucheng. Because this is really too shocking, it is really unbelievable that a Yuan Ying Dacheng actually made a real enlightenment to the real fall. And the kind of technique that Leiyang used, and the kind of calmness and calmness that he showed from the beginning to the end, have completely exceeded the scope they can understand. In their words, that is - against the sky. Even at this moment, the countless powerful gods that have been detected have fluctuated, and they have clearly felt shocked and surprised. However, Lei Yang did not pay attention to this. At this moment, he held the sword of the war, like a **** of arrogance. With a phoenix dance, he walked to the edge of the huge crack that he had pulled out with a war knife. He reached out and grabbed, and the white waves that had been plunged into the cracks were grabbed by him and thrown on the ground like a dead dog. Originally under the sword of the war, Bailang could not survive before, but Leiyang controlled the power and deliberately reserved, so he left his breath of suffocation. Bailangs whole person huddled to the ground. At this moment, he was as weak as a mortal. His bodys severe pain had already made him look pale and his face was extremely distorted. Its all over the body, there are many cracks, and some places even Its the bones exposed, it looks very miserable, and it seems that there is still a half shadow in the past. At this time, it seems that the battle has completely ended. The crowd around us is just like a tidal wave. They looked at the white waves on the ground and huddled together, and immediately pointed at them, clapping their hands and even sipping them. "Haha, its just a good reincarnation of heaven, not not reporting, but the time is not here!" "Have a good fight, this is really too deflated, the sky has eyes, the sky has eyes!" "..." Not only did some people clap their hands, but there were still people who continually raised their thumbs for Leiyang. Some even gave him a fist to thank him. Thanks to Lei Yang for removing the bully for them, the white wolf, and the Leiyang as a god. Respect for the Son of God. Leiyang put away the sword of the war, recalled Lei Ying, and waved his sleeves to the blue moon projection of the sky. This put the Feng Jiu dance down from his back, took out a sharp flying sword, and turned softly. Said: "Nine dances, go, kill his life, wash his humiliation with his blood, go!" Feng Jiu Dance was a decisive person in the past, but in the past years, she has suffered from unimaginable torture, so her character has changed. Even so, her former character will still not change, but it is Its hidden. After listening to Lei Yang''s words, she suddenly understood that Lei Yang deliberately left the white wave half-mouthed intentions, he wanted to let himself know each other, and thus regain the heart. So Feng Jiuwu understands Lei Yang''s intentions, and then directly took the flying sword, rushing up to the white wave is a violent barrel. And the thorn is not to be out, every sword is stabbed on the head and face of the white wave, until the face that made her disgusting and disgusting, the white wave completely broke away from the world, she gradually stopped. Down, it can be seen that she hates this white wave. While Feng Jiu Dance thorns, everyone next to him, not only does not feel that the practice of Feng Jiu Dance is cruel, but also constantly cheers for her, indicating that the killing is good and the happiness is really great, so it can be seen that this white wave is also It must be damned. After a period of venting, Lei Yang pulled the Fengjiu dance over and looked at Feng Jiuwus distressed saying: Nine dances, you are thin... (To be continued) The author said, "The last few days, the flowers are big sale... Come to me... Chapter 753： : Block me from dying Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! This sentence suddenly ignited the grievances and sufferings of Feng Jiu''s heart. Her whole person once again threw herself into Lei Yang''s arms and cried into a tearful person. Leiyang originally wanted to ask her a little reason, but I really didn''t think that today''s Fengjiu dance, its heart has become so fragile. At this time, there were a lot of good-hearted people, and they began to remind Leiyang that he would leave as soon as possible. Although his cultivation was indeed against the sky, Bai Shans father, Bai Zhanxiong, was a powerful repair in the late stage of enlightenment. They were kind. Advise Leiyang that the hero should not eat the loss before the eyes, here is so far from the city gate, or leave it first. But they did not know, Leiyang was originally to look for the city owner Bai Qichen, and then left by the way, the state trials began soon, time has been so urgent, he can no longer go to another family''s area, looking for floating smoke The transmission of the city is gone. However, what makes Leiyang feel strange is that the detection of so many gods in the past has watched him kill the white waves and kill the children of the white family. Until then, there are still no strong people coming to find his troubles. . This is very difficult for him to understand, it is reasonable to say that even if others do not come, then at least the white-wave father Bai Zhanxiong should come to kill himself. But until now, the entire city is icy and quiet, without the slightest movement, which makes Lei Yang feel abnormal. However, he turned to think about it. This may reflect another possibility. That is the white family and all the branch families under him. The interior must not be united enough. As for why Bai Zhanxiong did not come, Leiyang It is impossible to speculate, or it may be because he has not noticed the movement of the previous fight. At this time, Leiyangs Fengjiu dance was slightly better, and then he again cautiously asked: Nine dances, what did I mean by listening to the living roots you mentioned? Feng Jiuyi listened to the three words of the living spirit, the whole person suddenly became bad, but she seems to suddenly think of something important, in general, watching Lei Yang scream out the voice: " Go, Leiyang, go to Baijia to save your brother Xie Jun?" "Big brother, big brother is also, big brother, what happened to him, how could he be in the white house?" Lei Yang listened to the tone of Feng Jiu dance, suddenly he felt a bad feeling in his heart, and grabbed Feng Jiu with his hands. The shoulders of the dance, did not pay attention to the control of the power, straight pain, the Phoenix nine dance split a small cherry mouth. "Oh, you are going to follow me. I have no time to explain it to you. When I fled, he was already very weak. I was afraid that it would be too late!" Feng Jiu dance seemed to return to normal in an instant. The eyebrows were tightly locked, revealing a pair of hurried expressions. Lei Yang did not ask too much. Seeing that Feng Jiu Dance was still very weak, he immediately escaped a **** and handed it back to Feng Jiu Dance. He said: "Nine dances, let this medicinal medicine take it first!" Feng Jiuwu did not say anything. After taking the medicinal herbs and looking at it, he opened his mouth and swallowed it. His trust in Leiyang could not be expressed in words. Then the two went one after the other, galloping toward the center of the city on the street, and soon disappeared at the end of the street. Only the cracked mess was left under the gate, and the white waves were terrible. The body of the corpse, as well as the onlookers who have been reluctant to disperse for a long time. And those people, how deep the hatred of white waves, from their moments of spurning the body of white waves, even his body is not willing to let go of this matter, you can see their mood at the moment. ...... The branch Baijia is located not far from the west gate of Bailucheng, which is the gate of Leiyang entering the city. Their strength in this white branch of Bailu City is considered to be a medium-to-high strength, so they have been in charge of this city area near Xichengmen. And Bai Zhanxiong is a smooth person, so the relationship between the city and the whole family is still quite good. However, due to the fact that the main family has not closed for many years, the strength of each branch family has risen day by day, and there has been a wild expansion between them. Although it seems to be a face, but its inner heart has its own calculations. The reason why today''s white master is killed and killed, this kind of unattended situation, and Bai Zhan''s father, Bai Zhanxiong, is now practicing a practice in a secret room in the family. At this moment, he is at a critical juncture in cultivation. The six severances are almost a state of isolation. Therefore, even if he is so close, his son is killed without any slightest induction. In addition, his son Bailang was originally in the early days of enlightenment. Among the children of many families, he was considered to be first-class, so he was particularly relieved on weekdays, and this is also the capital he can look up and proud in front of the homes of other branch families. . ...... After Feng Jiu Dance took the remedy, the whole person''s cultivation was restored a lot in an instant, although in fact it did not reach the late Yuan Ying, but her breath has become stronger. In this way, it seems that the confidence once was instantly recovered. She took Leiyang on the street and soon came to a grand house. Leiyang saw the word Baifu above the gate of the house. However, under the word Baifu, there were two slightly smaller uppercase numbers for the sake of picking up. Lei Yang immediately realized that the 12th should represent the white house of the house, and ranked 12th among the Bai family. Feng Jiuwus whole person was in a hurry, and he rushed directly to the front door of the mansion. He was forced to rush in. However, when he saw someone close to the house, he suddenly jumped out and stopped the Fengjiu dance. Going on the road, shouting: "Bold, who are you, dare to tremble the white house, do not want to live?" The two family Ding Xiu was a complete consummation of the knot, but at this moment, facing the Feng Jiu dance and Lei Yang behind her, but unceremonious, a pair of high-spirited foxes and tigers. Feng Jiu Dance has long hated everyone in the 12 houses, and this house is like a source of sin in her eyes. At this moment, if she is not saving, she is absolutely unwilling to step in here again. of. At this moment, I saw these two family members. I didn''t want to talk a lot about them. They suddenly broke out and clap their hands. After Feng Jiu Dance took the Shen Fudan that Lei Yang gave her, the state has already recovered a lot. It is said that the repair has returned to the late Yuan Ying, which is consistent with her performance, but it has also recovered to the peak of Yuan Ying. The point. At this moment, with her jade hand, there was a huge palm print with the power of the heavens, and swept away to the two perfect families. The Ding originally thought that with the power of the White House, he wouldnt dare to rush to take the shot and act rashly. He did not know how many offenders to scare away in this way. This is already their usual trick. But I dont know what it is today. They have also used this method. Not only did they not scare away the offenders in the future, but they also let the other party make a direct statement. Seeing that an indescribable huge palm print swept them away, the two suddenly scared the dead souls and tried to make all the countermeasures against the defense, to fight against the speedy print, but for a moment In addition to his powerful mouth, in front of this powerful Yuan Yingqiang, it is simply a poor skill. So the two could only watch the palm prints of Feng Jiu Dance, and they zoomed in on their eyes until they finally replaced the whole world in their eyes. "boom" With a huge muffled sound, the two great tantalized family members were directly under the palm of Feng Jiu Dance, and they were instantly split, and even the screams did not come and sounded. collapse. The thick red bronze gate behind them was also under this palm, and there were countless pieces scattered directly, and the entire gate of the mansion was wide open. Leiyang and Fengjiu dance brakes rushed into the house, and there was a law on the door of the house. At this moment, the government gate was directly smashed. The white parents who lived in the inner government were shocked and went straight to the gate. Come. Leiyang and Fengjiu dance rushed into the mansion. Without a certain distance, they were immediately surrounded by the Bai family. One of the white-haired old men in the middle of the enlightenment came at the same time as the volley. At the same time, when the people did not arrive, they rushed to the front and violently said: "Where is the sacred, even hit me in the house of the White House and give me out!" At this time, Lei Yangshu then pulled the Fengjiu dance back to his own body. He also shouted: "Today, I am here to rescue my brother and stop me from dying!" (To be continued) The author said: "Come on, the flowers are going away, come and go... Chapter 754： : God Buddha is hard to stop Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Leiyang''s face is cold and cold, and the whole person''s body contains endless hegemony. At this moment, he thoroughly demonstrated the overbearing and fierce momentum during the practice of thunder boxing. However, when the other person''s people saw Leiyang''s cultivation, not only was he not shocked by his strong and overbearing momentum, but suddenly there was a burst of laughter. In fact, this is not difficult to understand. When I saw the people who came to the White House, including the white-haired old man, in the middle of the two enlightenment, the three monks in the early days of the Enlightenment, Yuan Yings perfection was even more numerous. I can understand each other''s strengths. At present, the form of Leiyang is tantamount to the fact that sheep enter the tiger''s den. They have such a sufficiency and are inevitable. At this time, the white-haired old man who was the first one laughed even more: "This little brother, you have no fever. If you retreat now, I will have the right to be mad and uncontrollable. Come, don''t care about you, but if you don''t know what to do, grab you to make a living root, don''t roll it!" At this time, Feng Jiuwu heard the three words of the living spirit, and suddenly the eyes of the eyes suddenly red, and suddenly came out of Leiyang''s back, the cohesive repair is directly to kill like the old man. The old man immediately saw the face of Feng Jiu Dance, and suddenly said with amazement: "Hey, aren''t you the root of the escape? How are you here, isn''t the family owner chasing you, others?" This place is highly cultivated, Leiyang naturally can not let Feng Jiu dance rushed out to die, he immediately grabbed her, and then replied to the white-haired old man coldly: "Your family is less? You mean Is that wolf? I am sorry, he has been slaughtered!" The whole person in Leiyang said it was very relaxed, so that the outsiders could not feel the slightest pressure, so that the monks in the early days of the enlightenment suddenly laughed again, and all the people who came here all the time suddenly laughed again. stand up. Among them, there is a double-spotted white enlightenment monk, but also a finger Leiyang haha ??smiled: "You, you can kill less homeowners, I see you are crazy!" But at this time, only the white-haired old man, his face sinking, as if he had thought of something in an instant, immediately asked him: "You are the one who just used the one that led to the world of heaven and earth?" In fact, the Baijia Twelve Houses are not far from the Xichengmen. Before the retreat of the housekeeper Bai Zhanxiong, he has already been cautiously handed over with all the elders and enlightenment of the clan, so that they should be strictly guarded against his retreat. The faces of the Bai family seem to be peaceful, but in fact they are not calm in private, so they are very prepared in each other. It is precisely because of this that when the white waves were killed, the strong people in the entire Baijia Twelve House did not use the gods to detect them, so they did not know about it. The white-haired old man is the great elder Bai Shanren in the 12th house of the White House. Although he was in the secret room of Bai Zhanxiong, he strictly controlled the breakthrough of the family, but he still felt in the world. of. At this moment, listening to Lei Yang said that his heart suddenly appeared inexplicably with a feeling of repressed palpitation. It seems that there is a very bad intuition. Leiyang was not too slow, watching the long elder Bai Shanren said coldly: "Yes, it is me!" His words suddenly let the great elder Bai Shanren scream, and the heart inexplicably appeared several times, and at the same time he immediately combined the **** breath of Feng Jiu dance, judging the words of Lei Yang, actually tell the truth, Because it turned out to be the **** atmosphere of a few homeowners. Then his face was gloomy, and then he waved his hand: "Everyone, with the character of the Lord, it is absolutely impossible for him to let his living spirit fall under the hands of others or outsiders, unless there is only one state. Only then will this situation be formed, and this state is that the young master has passed away! So no matter what he said is true or false, today he must not let him leave the white house and twelve houses. Everyone will give me all the exports and gamble, and must not let him escape. The prestige of these great elders in these tribes seems to be quite high, and the voice has just fallen. In the middle of the other enlightenment, the tribes in the early days of the three enlightenment did not hesitate, but they were scattered, and countless Yuans innocent people were also surrounded. In an instant, Leiyang and Fengjiu dance were surrounded by water. Then Bai Shanren once again looked at Lei Yang, and asked with a complex look: "Little doll, I am asking you once, what you said just now is true!" "Haha, you are the old animal of the beast, don''t pretend to be in front of Laozi. Don''t think that I don''t know the horrible things that you did in the white house, the filth of the dirty things, the little animal is the Lao Tzu kills, what is really wrong, Lao Tzu is to kill the people!" Leiyang shouted and sweared, and he did not show mercy. Until now, he did not have the slightest fear. He was so angry that Bai Shanrens face was green. He suddenly took a big look forward and grabbed it toward Leiyang. He even shouted in his mouth: "You little hybrid, Laozi today not only wants to refine you into a living root, but also to take your soul out of life, and to pour into the spirit of my instrument, so that you will never turn over forever!" The big hand covers the sky, with endless pressure, and its enormous strength is indeed much stronger than the white wave. For the strong man in the middle of the enlightenment, Leiyang is not without challenges. That Yu Wenfeng can be the leader in the middle of the enlightenment, but Leiyang can fight with him in the middle of the Yuan Ying, not to mention the present. . And this Bai Shanren shot, Lei Yang judged, he compared to the original Yu Wenfeng, repair is even worse, and Leiyang has the absolute speed of the imaginary step and the card, here Although there is such a strong way to understand the situation, in the end, even if he can''t fight, he can still get out and retreat. At this moment, watching Bai Shanrens big hand grab, he still has a look of peace of mind, but he doesnt care, just coldly said: You just want to catch me! When the voice just fell, Lei Yang grabbed the footsteps of Feng Jiu dance and stepped forward two steps. The ground in front of him immediately appeared ripples on the surface of the water, and then the whole person disappeared into the area from the air. Bai Shanren grabbed the air with a big hand, and immediately there was a feeling of being swept away by face. But what made his heart more shocking at the moment was that the disappearing Leiyang actually let him track and feel no trace of his whereabouts. "Fast speed, you wait for everyone, all give the old man a spirit, the little doll can have this speed, afraid it is not simple!" Bai Shanren''s complexion became more condensed, the whole person''s heart rose An unrecognizable feeling. At this moment, Lei Yang suddenly came out of the void and appeared on the void outside the encirclement of everyone. He ignored the people on the ground, but looked softly at the Fengjiu dance beside him. The whisper said: "Nine dances, you will first avoid it in my storage bag, the next scene will be very bloody!" Lei Yangs words are very subtle. Feng Jiu dance has never seen anything in the scene, and he is afraid of **** scenes, but she understands that with his current state and cultivation, if he stays outside, he may only let Leiyang was distracted and became his embarrassment, so she only slightly considered it and then nodded obediently. But at this time, Bai Shanren on the ground had already seen Lei Yang in the void, and he heard his conversation with Feng Jiu Dance. He immediately angered: "Little bastard, you are really a big talk!" His whole person was completely angry at this time, and his hands were repaired into an explosion, which condensed a huge fist shadow. The space was a thunder that slammed into the void. Lei Yang waved Feng Jiu Dance into the storage bag, and the whole person took two steps forward again. The void ripple appeared again, and the whole person disappeared there. When he appeared again, he had already appeared on the back of several Yuanying monks on the ground, and a golden fist was so unpredictable that he couldnt help himself. boom With a huge muffled sound, the few monks who had completed the Yuan Ying were so screamed that they were directly smashed by Lei Yangs golden thunderbolt. Branch broken arm. "You, you are a hybrid, the old man wants to smash your body, peeling and cramping..." Bai Shanren once again fell into the air, and the whole person felt that he had a general feeling of being a monkey. However, Leiyangs killing has just begun. He used his extreme speed to walk into the void, and went to the void in the void. In the crowd of the entire white family, there was a picture left, and it was hidden. The whole crowd suddenly became chaotic. And he is not only very fast, his whereabouts are strange, erratic, but also killing those Yuan Ying monks, it is like cutting vegetables and cutting vegetables, it is generally easy to find things. Therefore, from the moment he started to shoot, the whole house of the White House was screaming and screaming, but the temperament was that the whole five strong people who realized the situation could not lock him. The trail because he is really too fast. At this moment, he was like a murder machine, such as the harvester of the same life, constantly harvesting the lives of the white family, and every time he came out of nothing, he would take away the life of a white family. Let everyone be helpless, and the power of its manifestation is simply unstoppable. (To be continued) The author said, "The last few days, lift the flowers in your hands, let me see you, and then come here like me... Chapter 755： : Qiankun Pocket Array Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! This kind of situation was not thought of by the great elder Bai Shanren, but it was the strongest of all the white people who realized the truth. Yuan Ying, a monk in Leiyang District, has been continually swimming in their entire five enlightenment, and it is still very easy. This is incredible. Bai Shanren watched the children of the white family, so he was constantly being smothered by Leiyang, and he continued to smash. He watched this area being thundered by a **** sea and purgatory. It hurts, but there is no way. Although he is a big elder of the White House in the middle of the Enlightenment, he has seen many big scenes in the past, but he has never seen anything like this before, and he does not know how to stop the response. He has never seen a Yuanying monk who has such a bad day, let him be a monk in the middle of the enlightenment. With his knowledge, he can''t lock his figure. Listening to the screams and the shards of the dead, the blood splattered and the blood splattered. The five enlightened and powerful people suddenly looked at each other and seemed helpless. "Elders, what should I do? If this is not going to happen, this little hybrid is like a squirrel with oil. It is so confusing that it can''t lock his figure?" "Yes, the elders, are going on like this, afraid that he will soon kill the Yuanying monks of my white house?" Not only that, but the Yuan Ying monks who have been stalking in this house have been scared away. The key is that Leiyang is not only a ghost, but the speed is too fast. It is also easy to kill a Yuan Ying monk like cutting a melon and cutting vegetables. He also specializes in killing Yuan Yings monks, making all Yuan Ying monks more heart-warming, everyone. Self-defense, the white family who kept approaching the five enlightenment, kept screaming in the mouth to save them. At this time, as Bai Baidas elder Bai Shanren, looking at this troublesome scene, he suddenly realized that the problem is serious, and the five people who are enlightened and powerful, watched it all happen in their own eyelids. Under the sub-subsidiary and helpless, and not to mention the white family''s heavy losses, these things will be passed out in the future, is not to let other families laugh out of the big teeth. So he screamed: "You can''t be like this. If you go on like this, this little hybrid will not be able to dismantle this white house and twelve houses. We must stop and take him." But the speed of this little hybrid is too strange, and the old man had previously observed that he was afraid that he would be able to catch up with him in the later stages of his master''s enlightenment. So now our best way is to take the battle. Only the opening of the house of the 12-storey house of the White House, the Qiankun Pocket Array, can cover this small hybrid and catch it. "Great elders, your idea is really good, but the core of the township''s array of souls is on the home, and the homeowner is now at a critical breakthrough. If you open the battle at this moment, don''t you want to disrupt him. The mind, thus chaosing the last heart of his breakthrough moment. Once the Tao is shaken, it is repaired as a counter-attack, and it is like a river and a river. If it is heavy, it may lead to a fire and enter the mind, and then fall into the uncle who is unclear. "After listening to the great elder Bai Shanren to open the town government, another middle-aged enlightenment, quickly said this. The great elder Bai Shanren was also a wrinkle, he did not know the seriousness of this matter, but he was facing a guy who had headaches like Lei Yang at the moment, and he was really forced. If this is the case, even if the ultimate homeowner breaks through the customs, then he will be blamed, but if he catches Leiyang, then even if the owner is angry, there is at least one object of venting, and the scapegoat, if He let go, fearing that all the anger of the ultimate homeowner will burn on himself, so he must not let this guy escape. After a little thought, Bai Shanren seems to have finally made a decision in his heart, and then he screamed: "All elders enlighten the order, with the old man, open the array." Now he can''t take care of it so much. Although it is possible to affect the homeowner after the formation of the formation, if it does not start again, the entire white house and the 12th house will be used less than the children and people of the Taoist cultivation. This demon completely kills the light and makes this place a real human purgatory. The great elder Bai Shanren, although not the owner, can now be like a command, and the other elders simply do not dare to disobey or disobey. After only silently, they each take out a broken token. , throwing at the void, one by one. At the same time, Bai Shanren also took out a broken token fragment, throwing it into the void, and the five pieces of debris were condensed together, and a complete bronze round token was formed. The token is like a bronze mirror, but it is engraved with a dense rune, exudes an ancient vicissitudes of breath. At the same time, there is a faint light curtain over the entire white house. The light curtain is very faint, but if you look closely, it is clearly formed by a series of thin lines of light and shadow, like a huge French net from the sky. At this moment, the token brake is integrated into the faint light curtain of the void. The light curtain was originally faint, and after the token blessing, it immediately gave off a dazzling light. However, although it shines brightly at the moment, there is no pressure from the entire array of tactics. It seems that this huge array of tactics is like a tangible, empty, only empty, with no power at all. At this time, Bai Shanren and the other four enlightened and powerful people also stood in the vanity. At the same time looking at the void, the eyes revealed a very nervous look. But at this time, in the depths of the inner house of the Baijia Twelve House, inside a secret room, an old man with a face above and below the 50th, suddenly frowned, from the position of the Tianling point above his head. Involuntarily flew out a virtual shadow. The phantom looks closely, its shape is like a pocket shape, the surface of its pocket is also engraved with two yin and yang taiji patterns, with a sense of heaven and earth. At the moment of the appearance, the whole one flicked and went straight to the sky outside the secret room, and instantly plunged into the light curtain over the entire white house at the moment. At the same time, the old man in the secret room was like a moment of forced stimulation to the general, slamming his eyes, the whole person opened a big mouth and spurted a blood, and his body''s breath was also weak. . The old man is a burly figure and a stature figure. It is the white-headed family of the white-headed family, Bai Zhanxiong. At this moment, he was immediately provoked by the forcible stimulus, and the whole persons eyes immediately raised an indescribable anger. "Bai Shanren, what is your mother''s doing, you are an old thing, Laozi will be able to successfully promote Dao Dao Da Da Dacheng in the last few hours. You will give me this time, you have nothing to open up." ! If you dont give Laozi a strong enough reason today, Im not pulling out your skin today! In the anger, Bai Zhanxiong directly yelled at the secret room. In a moment, his powerful cultivation directly formed an indescribable storm in the entire mansion. However, his whole person seems to have been strongly rebelled because of his previous affairs, so the state is not very good. Immediately after the roar, he entered a state of pranayama. However, in the past, the strong pressure that he produced under his shackles made Leiyang outside Leiyang one of the moments, and the heart raised a deep sense of danger. At this moment, Bai Shanren and several other enlightenments suddenly smashed up, knowing that this time it is not good to explain to the owner Bai Zhanxiong, but if he can catch Leiyang with this Qiankun pocket, he will still be able to have it. Supported words. So he quickly shouted to Bai Zhanxiong: "The homeowner is angry, after a moment, he will come to deduct the head and plead guilty. It is really a crisis of circumstances, and I have to open it. The owner understands!" All the enlightened and powerful people in the outside world are full of worries in their hearts. The white tyrannical temper is hot. Once the anger is launched, no one can afford it. But fortunately at this moment, the core of the battle of the soul of the battle in the body of Bai Zhanxiong has already flown out. The blessing is on the whole road, which makes the huge light curtain of the sky directly have an indescribable pressure. . Not only that, but at the same time that this pressure broke out, the entire light curtain was instantly contracted. If someone stood on the sky above the sky, one can see at a glance that the light curtain below it looks like a huge one. In general, the Qiankun bag completely encloses the entire white house and the twelve houses, including all the people of the White House, all of which are covered in it, without exception. (To be continued) The author said, "When you ask for flowers... the last two days... rushed to a hundred... Chapter 756： : Bai Zhanxiong Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! This huge pocket shrinks at a very fast speed, and as it gets smaller, its pressure is getting stronger and stronger. And the yin and yang taiji patterns on both sides of this pocket, which is constantly rotating, exudes a huge strange suction, as if the entire house must be included in the mouth of the bag that has not fallen. At this time, the whole person of Leiyang, the whole body breathped away, seeing the entire white family''s Yuan Yingqiang under his smashing, has become very little left, and his heart suddenly raised a kind of refreshing and comfortable. Sense. With the constant killing, the **** demon seal on Lei Yangs arm began to absorb the **** temperament of the surrounding emptiness, and then became more enchanting and evil, even let Leiyangs body As a result, it has been contaminated with a lot of temper, and both eyes have become red. But fortunately, the **** way, although the Tao itself is evil, but it does not lose people''s mind, although at this moment Lei Yang gives the outsider a feeling like a murderous madman who is irrational, but in fact his heart is heartfelt. Mirror. At this moment, he paused for a moment, and at first glance, he immediately saw the wonderful place where the Qiankun pockets formed the array. It seems to be able to distinguish the blood of others, seemingly shrouded the entire white house, but in fact, the people with the blood of the white family will not be included in this set of pocket-like arrays. At this moment, with Bai Shanren and other five enlightened and powerful people, under the control of the real world, the huge bag mouth is like a giant beast, and swiftly swallowed toward Leiyang. It was at this time that the enlightened and powerful people, each with their own strong tactics, followed the pockets and followed by a slap in the face, and they all formed a strong joint attack. The technique is fierce to the bombing. Leiyang can judge that once the Qiankun pocket array will cover itself, those attacks with endless anger will instantly linger on the surface of this pocket array like raindrops. That is the attacking method that the enlightened strong man condenses under anger. The degree of power can be imagined. The kind of battle, even if it is in the pocket of the tactics, the people inside it will be greatly The strength of the road to live alive and shock. Previously, Leiyang did not say that the combat power was stronger than so many enlightened strongmen. He was only because his speed was too fast, so that the other side could not prevent him from being able to lock him completely, so he could not attack him. So at this point, he is still quite self-aware, and it is precisely because of this, so he forced the other party to have to make such a special bond and lock his weapon. And now that he is locked, their kind of anger can be imagined. Leiyang is the fighting that he took. If he is alone with these enlightened and powerful people, he is not worthy of anyone. But they are grouped up and attacked. If he wants to confront himself, then he will not know how to live and die. road. So at this moment, seeing the emergence of this situation, he first thought of using the too imaginary **** to move and escape, avoiding the joint attack of so many enlightened powerhouses. But at this moment, he only found that the singular suction of the yin and yang taiji pattern on both sides of the pocket of the Qiankun pocket, with an indescribable space for imprisonment. Under this kind of force, the imaginary moment around him is like a solid cage. It is completely sealed. Although he still can move freely, his vain The step was completely out of order at this moment. "Space is forbidden..." Lei Yang couldn''t help but exclaimed, although his facial expression didn''t seem so confusing at this time, he suddenly lost the most favorable card, but still let his heart rush. A sense of danger. And the big mouth of the Qiankun pocket method is too fast, and this situation has happened too suddenly, it really makes him a little off guard, he wants to use the warrior knife in Lei Ying to open this space. Imprisonment, it is too late. This time, everyone looked at this one like a squirrel, and finally got trapped there, and soon fell into their hands, and their eyes finally revealed a rare pleasure. At that time, Bai Shanren looked at Leiyang, and even smiled with a smile. He said: "Little hybrid, you can''t run this time!" However, Lei Yang did not pay attention to him, but instead pointed to his own sea of ??anger. In an instant, he would take out the ten-yuan Yuandao, and the ten-color **** ring was suddenly pulled out and surrounded by his body. And at this moment, the one that descended from the sky, the pocket of the thunder, instantly put the entire person in Leiyang into the pocket. Then the unspeakable techniques burst into the pockets of the Qiankun, and in an instant they were instantly immersed in the light of a stinging technique. However, the one-style technique does not seem to be enough to make everyone vent their anger. At this moment, the enlightened strong man will raise his hand again and he will condense the method and continue to kill Leiyang, but he will be stopped by Bai Shanren immediately. He said: "Stop, go, let this little hybrid eat some bitterness inside, forget that he can''t be killed by his pocket, but if he shoots again, he is afraid that he will be alive and killed, etc. Its not easy to explain to the owner!" He said that all the people could understand, so he immediately stopped his hand and looked at the thick smoke rising from the scattered light of the technique, watching the direction intently. But the worry of the great elder Bai Shanren seems to be superfluous. Just when the dust around the Qiankun pocket is about to be exhausted, the dust that has become a little thin, there is a rainbow like the light bursting out instantly. The rainbow is a ten-colored aura that rushes out at an indescribable speed. In the void, it transforms the figure of a young man, making the five powerful enlightened people at this moment suddenly reveal the horror of the sky. The color. Because the figure is not someone else, it was Leiyang who was previously inhaled into the pocket of Qiankun. The five enlightened and powerful people looked at Leiyang all the time, and they were stunned and spotted on the spot, and they could not believe what was happening in front of them. The Qiankun pocket is so powerful that others dont know. Do they still dont know it? In those days, there was a strong and powerful person who was enlightened, and the hard-working white house and the twelve houses were directly suppressed by the law on the spot. What''s more, Leiyang is still a perfection for Yuan Ying, and more importantly, everyone sees it clearly. When he arrived, he was taken into the Qiankun bag, but he stood there in an intact battle, and the whole person could not see the slightest problem. After a long while, Bai Shanren, who was a great elder, looked at Leiyang. The two-stools said: "You...you...what are you or a ghost? How did you come out? Are you a enchanting person?" ?" Lei Yang looked at him, waved his hand and put the ten-color **** ring into the sea. He sneered with a sneer: "Congratulations, right, I am a natural enchanting, but unfortunately you know it is too late!" The whole five enlightened and powerful people stood there, and they stood there so stupidly. They formed a confrontation with Leiyang for a time. At the same time, they showed weakness and became unfounded. The reason why Leiyang was able to avoid all these bombardments was even more shocking. It reversed everyones thinking and stepped out of the Qiankun pocket array. It was all because of his precise calculations and the mysterious seed. The sigh of breath in his mind. In fact, he used the defense of the ten-color **** ring to enter the array, and he used the array method to block the joint attack of everyone. Finally, he used the atmosphere left by the mysterious seed, and ignored all the arrays. Law, stepping out of the line, Not only did he succeed in hiding, but it also shocked all the powerful people such as Bai Shanren. Leiyang has a deep understanding of the importance of hitting iron and iron. At the moment, he immediately took advantage of the prestige that these people were shocked by the previous events, and immediately prepared to launch the **** demon seal in the **** way. However, just as he was about to display, the depths of the house of the 12th House of the White House, a breath of the sky suddenly erupted, and then it rushed to the sky and went straight to the nothingness of Leiyang. It was an unusually burly old Pentecostal man. The whole body circulated an inexplicable rhyme. The powerful enlightenment of the late enlightenment was unscrupulously dissipated, causing him to continually distort the vain, and sent out a sizzling sound of magnetic explosion. And he is not someone else, it is the retreat in the secret room, Bai Zongxiong, the white house owner who was forcibly awakened by the opening of the array. (To be continued) The author said, "The last two days, can the flowers be on the 100th?" Chapter 757： : Calculation of the Great Elders Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Bai Zhanxiong was previously in a state of rebellion, and his physical condition was extremely poor, which led him to not go out of the Chamber of Secrets. Fortunately, this time, the core soul of the Qiankun pocket array was forcibly summoned. Although he was disturbed at the time of repairing, it is good that he has entered the final stage of the final stage, so although the breakthrough failed, The counter-attack is not serious. At this moment, with his rapid adjustment, although the whole person has not fully recovered, but the strength is basically stable in the late stage of enlightenment, he stepped out of the secret room, and suddenly saw the whole house of the White House, the messy, unbearable The purpose of the miserable scene, his whole person was instantly angry. In addition to this moment, he just saw Leiyang. With his powerful knowledge in the late stage of enlightenment, he scented in Leiyang''s body and smelled a weak wave of his son''s white waves. This immediately made him feel a little bad. His son, as a powerful person, could have a trace of souls on other people''s bodies. This kind of thing directly made him dare not think about it. At this time, he still felt the soul of his son Bailang in Leiyang''s body. He also felt the **** atmosphere of countless white family people. In combination with the ground in front of him, he suddenly understood a rough idea. As soon as he stepped out of the Chamber of Secrets, he immediately rushed toward Leiyang. Leiyang, with the help of the mysterious seed Xiaoyan, gave him a sigh of breath. After stepping out of the Qiankun pocket array, he wanted to use the **** demon seal to deepen the horror of Bai Xiren and several other enlightened strong people. Look at the machine to see if it is possible to kill one of them, and then plan. In fact, he has been observing in the dark, although the white parents in the early days of the three enlightenment were very noble in the Baijia Twelve House, but they did not have the white waves that he had previously strangled. Demon prints may have an unexpected effect. After all, he is now in a group of wolves. He dare not be sloppy. Once he has formed a fight with one of them, he is not easy to get out of, so he must break through each other, thus reducing the strength of each other. This is the abacus of Leiyang''s heart at this moment, but his wishful abacus is quite good, but at the moment it was completely broken by Bai Zhanxiong who suddenly appeared. With Leiyangs combat power, its already very difficult to deal with these five enlightened and powerful people. Moreover, this moment, he suddenly found a fierce person in the late stage of enlightenment. Leiyang is a decisive person. At this moment, he knows that the green hills are not afraid of burning wood. He has almost no hesitation, and he squats into the sky. The dragons and the dragons are in the sky. On the top, a huge dragon well was formed, and the dragonfly directly spewed a huge dragon shadow. After a few breaths, a whole hundred giant dragons were packed with the sky, making the entire sky can be crowded at this moment. Even at the moment of formation, there were countless amazing dragon rains, and they rushed toward the ground. Leiyang did not look at it at all. He had only one word in his mind at the moment, and that was the escape. At the moment when the hundred dragons formed in troubled times, he turned around and took out a golden willow leaf to the front of the void. The golden willow leaf was transformed into a golden boat. It was him. In the land of the virtual source, the virtual source of the virtual source of the virgin source under the virtual source mountain. Leiyang stepped on the virtual source of Jinzhou, and the whole person seemed to have turned a golden sword. He directly plunged into nothingness and galloped toward the void outside the house of the White House. "Bunny scorpion, his mother''s, take a break!" Bai Zhanxiong, who came from behind Lei Yang, naturally wouldn''t look at Lei Yang''s eyes and sneak away under his eyes. I saw him with both palms and palms, and immediately made a gesture like a big knife in front of him. In a moment, there was a mysterious meaning that suddenly rose. But at this time, there was no abnormal change in the emptiness in front of him. However, Lei Yang was now in the process of moving forward, and suddenly he felt that there was an indescribable feeling of crisis in the emptiness in front of him. At the moment when his inner warning appeared, the empty moment in front of him appeared a full six huge lateral void cracks out of thin air, and this was the white man who was behind him in the later stage of the enlightenment. A huge void crack. Although the crack itself is not attacking, if Leiyang directly hits it at this speed, it is afraid that it will take off a layer of skin if it is not dead. It is a means to intercept the escaped person and break the way. clever. However, who is Leiyang, but he has always been rolling around on the tip of the knife. What big scenes have not been seen, what the means of the sky have not seen, although at the moment I feel that the other partys means are somewhat strange, but he The heart is not flustered, but it becomes more and more calm. At this moment, with the virtual source Jinzhou carrying him close to the crack, but he drove the virtual source of gold boat not only did not slow down, but the speed became faster. In this way, the white man who was behind him and all the other people who saw it all immediately caused a kind of feeling, as if his flying boat was not controlled, and he would carry the feeling that he slammed into it. Even the moment of Bai Zhanxiong felt that there were nine out of ten. This guy could not escape his interception, and the speed of the whole pursuit was obviously slowed down. In addition, the method of the hundred dragons in the chaos of Leiyang has already come near, although Leiyang did not deliberately manipulate and bless the repairs, but this technique still makes everyone afraid to underestimate. They have their own methods of cohesion, to meet the torrential rain that has been raging from the sky, including Bai Zhanxiong, who has been chased and killed, and has to wave his hand to block, and for a time also makes his intentionally slower body shape become slower. After all, there is a type of technique, and there is no subsequent continuous attack. For so many enlightened strong people, it is certainly not difficult to resolve, but when they completely erase this method, they suddenly see the front, that ride Leiyang on the virtual source Jinzhou, when the distance between the huge virtual voids was less than five feet, his whole person took the virtual source of gold under his feet and disappeared. And when he appeared again, his whole person had appeared safely on the other side of the void crack, suspended in the void and looked back at the crowd, revealing a slightly cold and mocking smile. In fact, he just used the short-distance special transmission technique of wearing the butterfly step on the virtual source golden boat. At the moment of the crack, he directly relied on the transmission of the space crack that was made by Bai Zhanxiong. . Uh... almost everyone who saw it, at this moment, all of them breathe a sigh of relief, a monk with a perfect infant, and even the owner of the late Enlightenment cant stop it. What is his anti-sky existence? Its a **** is a monster. In the meantime, Bai Zhanxiong himself, after seeing all this, immediately gave a scorn involuntarily, saying: "Fast speed..." After Leiyang crossed the crack, not only did he not escape, but he stopped, his mind turned, and he gave birth to a plan. Then he shouted at Bai Zhanxiongs provocation: "An old miscellaneous hair, you see Look, your group of old miscellaneous hairs are useless things, what **** the white house twelve houses, the young man is not thinking about coming, just want to go and leave!" "You, you are a bitch..." The white Shanren was directly bombed by Leiyang at this moment. Others who were enlightened by the elders were also mad at him, but he knew that he would rely on it. His own speed, simply can not catch up with this guy. At the moment, the owner has already gone out. Once the guy is allowed to escape, it is feared that all the guilt and anger of the ultimate owner will fall on himself and several other enlightened elders. Therefore, he was angry at this moment, but he was not confused. The eyes of the old tycoon turned, and he immediately thought of a coup that could both vent his anger and shirk his responsibilities. Once this idea appeared, it was suddenly full and solid in the heart of Bai Shanren. After he was finalized, he immediately said with a sad tremolo tone: "Homeowner, can''t let go of the kid, it is he killed less. The owner, is he killing less homeowners?" At this time, other people realized that after hearing the words, they suddenly became aware of it, and immediately said that they were attached, and that Bai Zhanxiong himself felt a trace of white spirit in Leiyang. At this moment, a pair of eyes immediately turned into a piece of film. Red, with a savage killing, went straight to Leiyang. And the mouth is even more shouting: "Little bastard, take life!" Lei Yang saw Bai Zhanxiong again, not only did not have tension, but after a smile, turned again and turned away in the direction of Xichengmen. At that time, those who were enlightened and powerful, who saw the family murdered to Leiyang, suddenly followed, but unexpectedly the great elder Bai Shanren, then the big hand waved: "You, there are homeowners to catch the The animal is completely enough. Now the entire house of the White House is so shackled by the scorpion. It has become a big blow, so I have to stay in the house to prevent other homeowners from looting!" Upon hearing this, several enlightened elders also nodded, saying that they were still thoughtful and thoughtful, so they all stayed behind. Although Bai Shanrens words are quite right, and it is indeed such a truth, now Baijias 12th House is indeed such a situation, but in fact he has another meaning in his heart. At this moment, when everyone left, and began to deal with the aftermath in the mansion, he sneered in his heart: "Bai Zhanxiong, let you go to eat and suffer, or else wait for your **** back, don''t believe it. That''s what the scorpion is, no way, I want to survive!" (To be continued) The author said: Asking for flowers... Various requests at the end of the month, let me become more motivated next month... Chapter 758： : Guild Wars Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Leiyang was extremely fast in front of him. From the sky above the Bailucheng City Pool, he went away. Later, he was more able to pursue the powerful powers in the late stage of enlightenment, and suddenly caused a huge sensation for the people on the ground. After a while, there are exclamations! "God, look, what is that, the enlightened strong man is actually chasing a Yuanying monk?" "Isn''t this a no-fly zone in this city? How can he dare to be so arrogant, even the people of Baijia can''t fly, saying that they are disrespectful to the deer, what are they?" "How do I feel that the enlightened monk could not catch up with the Yuan Ying monk, is it my eyes!" "Hey, isn''t that the monk who killed the white sea, is he doing something earth-shattering?" ...... Various discussions, in the area of ??Xichengmen, suddenly spread to the whole city, so that the entire city has also become instantly picked up. However, the speed of both of them is extremely fast. In the blink of an eye, they have already crossed the gate directly. The guards who are guarding the gates have not even had time to react. The two have already rushed out of the city and disappeared. In the emptiness of the sky in front of the city gate. It was not until a moment later that another guard asked: "What happened just now?" When he asked this, the guards looked up at the void, and saw that the void was clear and there was nothing. So all the guards had the peace of mind to stay at the gate of the city and continue to perform the task of keeping the city. ...... Leiyang headed into the emptiness of the mountain in front, and the speed of his virtual source of gold boat was already very fast. In addition, he used the time of too vain from time to time. The speed was faster than that of Enlightenment. The trend is over. However, Bai Zhanxiong behind him felt that he was not struggling from the beginning of the pursuit. Later, he later pursued it and then chased after him. Finally, he actually discovered that he couldnt catch up with this repair. The infant is a perfect monk. And he felt that he was vomiting blood, but the little rabbit in front of him seemed to have not used all his strength. He slowed down the speed from time to time, as if he was still interested in waiting for him. This made him feel awkward at the same time. The feeling of being blown up by Leiyang. "This is really too **** arrogant, and I still have to wait for the late stage of enlightenment. He dares to provoke such a red fruit. It is really no reason!" Bai Zhanxiong said to himself, the speed of his feet changed. It''s faster. In fact, Lei Yang is indeed interested in waiting for him. His purpose is to bring this Bai Zhanxiong out of the city. After he has distanced away from the enlightened and powerful people of all the white houses behind him, he came to fight with Bai Zhanxiong alone. So find the opportunity to kill the strongest of the white house. What he did not expect was that the enlightened strong people saw that the most powerful homeowner had chased them out, and they did not catch up. This was unexpectedly unexpected and made his plan more smooth. At this time, after a certain distance confirmation, Leiyang found that the enlightened strong people did not really catch up together. He looked up again and looked at the sky and saw that they had completely separated from the blank deer that day. The scope of the shelter, then deliberately slowed down, and even put away the virtual source of gold, and finally stopped in a valley. Behind him, Bai Zhanxiong was considered to be the means to do it. He only followed his teeth and chased him behind Leiyang. At this time, Lei Yang actually stopped. Although he was puzzled inside, he could not suppress the hatred in his heart. Wrong. "You are a little bastard, you run, why don''t you run?" Bai Zhanxiong screamed in anger, with a strong vent. Compared with Bai Zhanxiong, who was difficult to suppress with anger, Lei Yang was very calm at this time. He looked at Bai Zhanxiong and smiled. He ignored him, but took a storage bag and released the Fengjiu dance in the storage bag. Then I looked at the Feng Jiu dance and asked softly: "Nine dances, do you see him who caught you that year?" Feng Jiu dance, just released, suddenly found himself in a valley of barren mountains, some curious inside, but when she looked in the direction of Lei Yang''s fingers, his whole person''s original clear eyes will become a piece Blood red, because she saw a face that she wouldn''t want to look at more than she would look at in her life. Then she clenched her fists and looked at the white man, gnashing her teeth and said: "It is him, Bai Zhanxiong, this girl is going to break you down today!" At this time, Bai Zhanxiong also saw the Fengjiu dance in an instant. He was surprised and asked: "Where is the living root of Langer, how are you here?" "Go to your sister''s living roots, your whole family is a living root, what is the living root, his mother, Laozi listens to feel sick, since you like the roots of life, then today, the old man will also You make a living and moving roots!" Lei Yang grabbed the impulsive Fengjiu dance, and the whole person violently shouted. At this time, Bai Zhanxiongs heart finally completely confirmed that the white wave was indeed killed by the monk who was satisfied with the Yuan Yings perfection. The whole person sighed and screamed: Since you dont understand the roots, you will Let me know what you will!" After he finished speaking, the whole person roared, his hands slammed into the void in front of his chest, and the emptiness was immediately slamming, as if he had been opened by him, a huge void crack was indescribable. Speed, spread to the position of Leiyang. Leiyang did not panic, but grabbed the phoenix of the phoenix dance to the distance and said: "Nine dances, fast, retreat far enough, see how I cut the devil of this human face into pieces. !" Fengjiu dance is like a meteor. With the thrust of Leiyang, it immediately retreated to thousands of feet. The obedient nodded, but this time she said that she was worried about Leiyang: "Be careful, The white demon is scheming and savage!" Lei Yang nodded to Feng Feng Jiu Dance, wearing a cloud step, and immediately there was a huge spring-like force bursting under his feet, and he immediately bounced his whole person into the sky above. The crack slammed through his original body, causing the space to collapse in an instant. When Bai Zhanxiong saw his attack again, he suddenly lost his suffocation in his body. He raised his hand again against the Leiyang position above the sky, and he scratched it. It felt like a tear. With a supreme hegemony. Leiyang can obviously sense that his this move is so powerful that he has to be stronger than the previous one. Although he understands that he has the power to fight the late stage, he does not dare to have the slightest scorn. After another flash, and then his whole person was illusory, he had already appeared in the position behind Bai Zhanxiong. Seeing the void being Bai Zhanxiong and tearing apart a huge crack again, Leiyang became more cautious inside. The whole person in Leiyang stepped out of nothingness and did not stop for a moment, and then stepped into nothingness again, so he kept going out of nothingness and applied his vain gods to an unimaginable state of extremes. In this state, the void immediately appeared in the figure of Leiyang, and those figures were completely solid, even if Bai Zhanxiong in the late stage of enlightenment could not see clearly, and identified the true body of Leiyang. And every figure of Leiyang has also condensed a violent incomparable technique, with golden fists, lightning like a catastrophe, golden lotus, roaring dragon, and dragon with tears Guns, but also Thunder and Thunder. In short, every figure is accompanied by a violent technique. At this time, it is simultaneously attacked by Bai Zhanxiong underneath. In an instant, the void forms a sea of ??magical techniques. This made Bai Zhanxiong again surprised. This kind of combat power is too violent. If you say nothing at the same time, it means that you can condense so many techniques at the same time. This requires a lot of cultivation to support it. You must know that he is only It is a Yuan Ying monk. Before he judged that the other party could kill his son Bailang, he proved that he was at least the peak of the early stage of Enlightenment, but now it seems that this guy is at least the strength of the mid-term peak, compared with himself, he also Not much weak, no wonder he will be so arrogant. However, a Yuan Ying is a perfect person. What kind of monster he is, can actually have such a combat power, which is what makes Bai Zhanxiong unseen and unheard of. But after all, he was still in the late stage of enlightenment. At this moment, watching the sky''s technique, like the tide, he came to him. He suddenly took a shot of his chest and violently said: "White Deer King Kong!" (To be continued) The author said, "The last day, the sound is exhausted, the flowers are coming... Don''t forget to invest in basic flowers tomorrow, thank you... Chapter 759： :is it? Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! As Bai Zongxiong''s voice fell, his whole body''s body burst into a thick white light, and the white light seemed to be able to cheer up, so that his original burly figure continued to expand. This kind of expansion is extremely fast. After only a few breaths, the white man is transformed into a huge giant, and the change is not only his body, but also his face. His face, which turned into a bit like a human, but a bit like a deer, gave a very strange feeling, and his entire body''s limbs now have various muscles. It is full of explosive power, like a violent Viking King Kong, and the white light that was previously scattered in his body has now formed his body of light around his body. At the moment when his whole body was deformed, above his head, Leiyangs figures carrying various violent methods have already crashed, and instantly will be the giants Bai Zhanxiong, drowning in it. A piece of technique can burst into the ray of light. The sky immediately burst into a deafening sound of loud noise. Although Bai Zhanxiongs huge body was overwhelmed by Lei Yangs technique, he could still clearly see that he was able to fight against the tactics of Leiyangs technique. After Bai Zhanxiong''s physical variability, he faced this horrible technique, and he did not care at all. At this time, he confronted the killing, and he also snarled in the mouth like Hong Zhong: "Give the Laozi out!" Not only did he not hide, but he also directly used his huge hands to directly smash the coming tactics. Although there are still many techniques to blast his body, they are all protected by his body. Light, blocked, and eventually there is no way to close the body, really hurt him. In this constant confrontation and impact, Lei Yang relies on the illusion of speed to form a avatar, and it has become less and less. His true body has already come to the fore, and can no longer be hidden. After a few stagnant breaths, Bai Zhanxiong finally relied on his knowledge of the gods to judge that Leiyang, who holds the smashing dragon''s soul gun, is his true body. So Bai Zhanxiong suddenly picked up a huge fist and slammed it into that position. He even said in his mouth: "Little bastard, you show me the original shape!" The strength of this boxing force caused the collapse of the space near it in a flash, and it made the top of the sky a tremor. The real body of Leiyang had to throw it vigorously after feeling the crisis. The dragon soul gun, the whole person decisively turned and took two steps. When the void ripple appeared, he once again entered the void. The huge punching force directly caused the void to collapse and erupted, and made an indescribable collapse. The whole man of Bai Zhanxiong was even in the void, like the same demon god. The dragon soul gun with a huge force, like a golden arrow, shot at his eyebrows, but at the moment it was directly caught and crushed by his life. However, it was only then that he discovered that the body of Leiyang had disappeared, so the knowledge of the sea in his mind suddenly violently emerged. As a result of the same storm, the explosion spread the piece of nothingness, but still did not Find the figure of Leiyang. He suddenly became furious, waved a huge fist to smash this piece of emptiness, but still did not see the half shadow of Leiyang. Under this anger, he suddenly locked the distant Fengjiu dance, so he waved The fist went straight to her. In his mouth, he even sent out the evil yin and laughed: "His mother, anyway, you love to hide and show the tail, then the old man will kill her and say the following!" However, his voice just fell, and suddenly there was a silent projection of a huge blue crescent moon above the top of his head. The Qingyue exudes the hustle and bustle of Qinghui, with the endless desolate meaning, the moment of the emergence, the whole person of Leiyang also voluntarily came out at the same time, raising his hand and screaming, screaming fiercely: "The long river, the ages Desolation, Qingyue will last forever, bless the Quartet, lead Qinghui, seal everything, seal it for me!" Under this finger, there was immediately a huge Qinghui, which quickly rushed to the seal of the huge Bai Zhanxiong on the ground. It was the Qingyue ban that Leiyang launched. Although Bai Zhanxiongs body is very strong at this moment, he still cant escape the fate of being banned. Qinghui directly enveloped him, and he even took him with his huge fists in the distance. Was set in the void. Although this Qingyue ban only changes the flow rate of time, it is not a real seal, but this time flow rate is too different, this moment seems to be equivalent to being sealed. However, Lei Yang did not dare to pause. He knew that although he had strong combat power, he could have a fundamental difference between this Yuan Ying repair and the enlightenment. He could not ban this white occupation. Male is too long. So at the moment when the Qingyue was blocked, he once again pointed to the empty moon, and suddenly he again brought a piece of Qinghui. But this time, this Qinghui is not a blessing on the blue moon ban on the body of Bai Zhanxiong, but a blue light blade formed in the void, which is the blue light of Leiyang. The blade of the light has only a blade, no handle, only three feet long, and there is no pressure or sharpness, like a blunt. But at this moment, Bai Zhanxiong, who was sealed in the seal of the Qingyue, was heard. After hearing this, he suddenly couldnt help but jump. Enlightenment strong people are much more sensitive to danger than Yuan Ying monks. They can see the essence behind them through the present image. At this moment, although the cyan light blade of the void seems to have no power at all, In fact, it took a strange time to look back. In addition, he himself has seen the essence of this banned ban, in fact, it is related to time, he is more determined about his inner thoughts. "Time, how can it be, he is obviously Yuan Ying, how can the Tao, is he deliberately hiding the cultivation?" Bai Zhanxiong kept thinking about it, but the more he thought, the more he felt and the other Terrible. We must know that time and law and space law are the most difficult ways to understand and succeed in all Taoism. In fact, they are the rules and order of this world. Strictly speaking, it is not a Tao, but should It is called the Tao. Just as Bai Zhanxiong analyzed his thoughts in his heart, Lei Yang waved his hand, and the blue-eyed blade that looked at the inconspicuous eyes suddenly came to him. At this time, his heart was even more mad, knowing that the thing was endlessly dangerous, but at this moment his body was slower than the snail. Under such circumstances, he almost drove him crazy. But after all, he was still in the late stage of enlightenment, and his heart was much stronger than the monks in the early days of enlightenment. In the face of this situation, he did not panic, but became more stable. At this moment, although his body can''t move, his consciousness is as flexible as ordinary people. Under such extreme pressure, he finally unfolds the powerful method of his late enlightenment. His thoughts moved, and a light group flew out automatically from his Tianling cover. Although he was in the forbidden area of ??the Qingyue, it seems that this light group is not affected by the ban. After the light group flew out, it suddenly enlarged, which seemed to have transformed into a vast and vast world. There is a vast and innocent grassland in the world. It is the same method used by Bailang. The same. However, in the Dafa world exhibited by Bai Zhanxiong, it is not a white deer, but a group of white deer that cannot be described. The quantity can not be measured at all. It can only be said that it is connected into pieces, and the Buddha will also be the entire wasteland. It turned into a piece of white. The world became bigger, and in an instant the entire Qingyue was banned from being squeezed out, causing huge cracks in the forbidden area. After the crack, the large body of Bai Zhanxiong, with great brute force, tossed the remaining Qingyue banned pieces into pieces, and he completely restored his free body at this moment. At the same time, however, the blade of the blue light suddenly fell on the Tao of the white deer. There was no sound, and there was no crack in the majestic Dafa world. Even the light blade collapsed, as if it was a direct blow. However, Bai Zhanxiong did not dare to look down, but now he feels that there will be any changes in the next place, but after several breaths, he found that there was no change at all, he grinned and said: "His mother It turned out to be a sham, a shelf, and it was a scary man!" But his voice just fell, and the empty Leiyang responded coldly: "Is it?" At this time, the white Dalu''s Dafa world in front of Bai Zhanxiong, the sudden change, did not listen to his call, directly reduced the re-formation of a white ball of light, and directly flew back to him. In the Tianling Cave, as time has happened uncontrollable, the magical backflow is normal. (To be continued) The author said, "The flowers...the last few hours...I will give me the basic flowers tomorrow, you guys!" Chapter 760： : Gorefiend is around Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Although this kind of time backtracking only happened on his Tao, it still made him a big jump. This is incredible. There is no doubt that the other''s technique is indeed time-based. Under the horror of Bai Zhanxiong, he had to go to the super-control method again, but at this time he found that the road mark that he had condensed in the body, now he could not use it at all, just like disappearing from the air, he returned to him. When you didn''t have the Tao. Enlightening the monk to lose the Tao, it is like a swordsman lost in the hands of a sharp sword, although the cultivation is still in the realm, but he did lose his most powerful offensive. Leiyang saw his chance to kill each other. He understood that the blade of the Qingguang was used in the higher monks, and the effect of the maintenance of the technique was shorter. Opportunity, but that is only a moment. Therefore, at the beginning of the day, Leiyang calculated everything that was going on, and at the moment when the blade of Qingguang flew out, he had summoned his Lei Yingdao. That Lei Yingdao has a thundering pool of one person, and it is a huge light blade with a strong temperament. It is his battle knife. After the bathing of the Thunder Pool formed by Lei Ying, the War Knife became even more divine. With the wave of Lei Yangs big hand, with the powerful spirit of annihilating all things, he suddenly went straight to the huge Bai Zhanxiong. That Bai Zhanxiong has now lost his Dafa. Although he is still in the realm of his life, he has lost the attack method he is best at. At that time, watching the sword of the war is like a law of heaven, he has to face up and fight hard. I dare not have the slightest flaw. Losing the Dafa, this white deer King Kong seems to have become his biggest reliance at this moment. Although he knows Lei Yangqiang, the gap that can be repaired still makes him have a huge advantage in his heart. At the moment, with the raging knives rushing to him, he not only did not panic, but also smiled: "How can the law of heaven be, I can take him by hand!" When he spoke between his huge palm brush, a thick white light emerged, and a powerful force that broke the ground broke out, making his empty palms outside, and there were many sounds at this moment. Little whirlpool. He slammed against the knives and slammed the knives. After a loud bang, he actually caught the knives of the powerful knives in his hands. In a flash, a huge force came from the blade, which made him have to break out a stronger force to fight. Although he used at least six tenths of the whole body, he finally took the plunge, but the whole person paid almost all his energy to the sword. . However, in Leiyang, this battle knife is not his last final killing. In the moment when the war knife was thrown out, his whole body has become red, as if borrowed this moment. The blood of the circle is endless. At this moment, his eyes were red and red, the whole person looked demon and evil, the whole body skin was reddenish, and even the black hair was turned red, and this is the sign that his **** spirit is open. And at the moment when his **** spirit was formed, he suddenly raised his right hand and pointed his fingers. The seals in his hands are very simple, but with an endless mysterious meaning, after the fall, the **** demon print on his right shoulder will fly out instantly and go straight to the sky above the emptiness. On, it is a flower of a huge and fascinating **** spirit. When the flower of the **** spirit flew out, it was not in full bloom, just like a flower-shaped flower that was to be placed, but with the constant drop of the hand-printed enamel of Leiyang, the flower of the **** spirit slammed and spread. A blooming **** flower. The flower has a total of five huge petals, which exude an endless enchanting red awn, which transforms the entire sky into a red color. At the center is a flower that resembles a human face, and the flower is the blood spirit in this **** way. That blood spirit is the face of the blood ancestor''s wife, but at this moment because Lei Yang''s cultivation is lower, it is impossible to use the second layer of this **** way, so at this moment she is closed. However, her face was marked with two eye-catching **** tears, as if she had blood and tears in her eyes, and it would be shocking at first glance. Leiyang was very timely and didn''t dare to delay a little bit of time, because he was robbing this time, like the speed of life and death. At the moment when the flower of the evil evil spirit is in bloom, he will slam one finger, and the center of the flower, the **** spirit, will suddenly fly out with the evil meaning of the sky, opening a big mouth and slamming toward the bottom. Bai Zhanxiong, swallowed in one bite. In fact, this trick of Leiyang is the **** spirit that can be formed by the **** face tattoo on the previous floating scroll, but the **** engulfing at the moment is like the upgraded version of the blood spirit, its power is big, and the original Compared with the **** devouring, nature is not the same. The way of Leiyang''s **** devouring, when the sky fell, it was also when Bai Zhanxiong concentrated on grasping the amazing sword of the sword. At this moment, he looked up and found the huge **** face of the sky. Senrans mouth rushed toward him, and his eyes suddenly rose into awkwardness. His heart felt bad, but at this moment, there was a strong and indescribable crisis of life and death. In the mouth, he couldnt help but exclaimed: "Blood blood... Gorefiend, you turned out to be a Gorefiend... Its said that this is your biggest refuge and card... At this moment, Bai Zhanxiong apparently saw that the blood devours swallowed toward him, but he did not have the extra energy to fight or escape, because he had already used his 60% repair and energy. To fight against the slashing knife, at this moment he simply could not meet this **** devour. However, he was not reconciled, so he was defeated in the hands of a young and handsome young man in a district. At this moment, watching the **** spirits swallowed, he immediately showed his decisive intention. He grabbed the violent knives with his hands and smashed his tongue. He smothered the three bloods of his mouth and blessed him on his hands. With the blessing of the three mouths, the white light of his hands skyrocketed again, and the force became bigger in a flash. His forehead was rooted in the blue veins, and he almost gave up the milk. The strength of force formed an unprecedented brute force, and even caught the sword of the sword that he had grasped with his bare hand. The fierce glimpse of the face swept away by the **** spirit of the void directly slammed together. . "boom!" A huge screaming sound that swayed the sky, like a thunderstorm on the ground, a blast of direct explosion in the void, and an indescribable shock wave, swept out in the void, the power of the force, directly around the valley The mountain wall, all of them have produced a huge groove. In this fierce confrontation, the knives of the martial arts and the engulfing of blood spirits actually fell to the point where both sides lost, and the **** face suddenly dissipated, and the war knives were instantly weak, and they quickly flew back to Leiyang. In the body of Lei Yingdao, he returned to the sea of ??Leiyang. Because at the same time the two methods of their own collided, Lei Yang himself suffered a huge counter-attack at this moment, could not help but wow a spit out a few blood. Although Bai Zhanxiong used brute force to resolve this seemingly impossible solution, he also paid a lot of money, and the whole person was instantly weakened, even his white deer King Kong body. This moment has also shrunk a lot. At the moment of Bai Zhanxiong, although he was weak, he once again felt the terrorist power of Leiyang. This immediately made him raise the level of Leiyang to the same level of combat power in the bottom of his heart, and he did not dare to have a slight meaning. . After this battle, Bai Zhanxiongs Bailuyuan Dao Law finally eased, and the role of the Blue Light Blade on him finally disappeared. So Bai Zhanxiong did not hesitate any more, and immediately thought of a move, and reopened the law, but it seems that it is not within the scope of the white deer shelter, so the development of his Taoism has become extremely slow. Although Lei Yang was physically rebelled, the whole person was still in an irreversible weakness, but he understood that he must not let the white man to carry out the Tao, so he did not hesitate, and he took out the piece in an instant. The blood mask left by his blood ancestors was put on his face directly. The mask was just close to Lei Yangs face, and the whole persons face was glued to his face, as if it were growing on him. At the same time, there was a strange force in the mask, which was instantly passed into him. The body made his repairs a sudden increase, although there was no big change in the face, but the reality was directly raised to the middle of the enlightenment. Leiyang has a long red hair, and there is no wind at this moment. The fascinating pupil of the **** red is the endless evil light. It is like a real **** demon. (To be continued) The author said, "The basic flowers, the friends who didn''t vote, just voted, la la la, thank you... Chapter 761： : Baiqichen clearance Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Although the realm of Leiyang has not changed, but his powerful momentum at this moment, it is to let Bai Zhanxiong could not help but shake. However, Bai Zhanxiong still has a psychological advantage. At this moment, he knows that Leiyang must use the last killing trick, so he has stepped up the opening of his Dafa world. But it seems that he only discovered it. Before he was only chasing and killing Leiyang, he did not notice that he had already chased the scope of the blank deer shelter in Bailu City, which made him feel bad. He is a white family. He naturally knows that this family inherits the weakness of the Tao. Once he leaves the area, the Tao can''t communicate with the white deer to obtain the supreme power. The power must be halved, and the speed of expansion will change directly. slow. But Lei Yang is very different from his situation at this moment. After he wears a blood mask, The repair is a direct surge, and the repair he obtained is temporary and short-lived. He must take the time to complete the blow. Otherwise, once the force of the mask exceeds the time limit, he will Completely into a passive and unfavorable situation. So at this moment, he used the power of the mask, and once again pointed to the empty blood of the blood, and the **** face of the center of the blood of the flower was once again condensed and clear. At the same time of clarity, this time, with Lei Yangxiu as a temporary upgrade, the **** face suddenly opened his eyes. With the opening of the **** eyes, it seems like a moment, the flower of the original **** spirit suddenly appeared in this moment a strong sense of awakening. Under this waking, the moment seems to open Even worse, if it was just a bloom before, then the state is now full of anger. The **** face of the center, with the eyes open, can clearly see that it is a woman with endless hatred, but beautiful face. At this moment, as her eyes opened, she even flew out again. The mouth was even giggling, echoing in the whole sky, making this area instantly enveloped in a strange atmosphere. in. After she flew out, she did not swallow away directly to Bai Zhanxiong, like the first layer of blood and blood, but surrounded the white people. This flight immediately caused a virtual moment around his body, and there was a illusion of blood in the mountains and bones. It seemed like an instant to let him be in the illusion of blood and purgatory. At the same time, the more endless evil scent suddenly spread, directly changing the law of nothingness, like a powerful strange magnetic field, which immediately interfered with the spirit of Bai Zhanxiong, making him the whole person. It became awkward, as if there was a kind of confusion that was caught in confusion. And at the moment when Bai Zongxiong''s soul was affected, the **** face was a strange smile, and Zhangkou blew a gray scent. The breath seemed to be plain, but after flying out, it turned out to be a huge white bone spur, and the back of Bai Zhanxiong was stabbed like a lightning. There was no loud noise at this moment, and there was no movement. It was so silent and silent. The huge body of Bai Zhanxiong suddenly seemed like a deflated ball. In a flash, it quickly shrank. But Bai Zhanxiong did not have any painful color. The whole person seemed to be anesthetized. Until the end of the whole person restored his original body size, and all the illusions disappeared, even the **** face disappeared. His entire talents were stunned and suddenly woke up. However, at this moment, his whole person''s breath suddenly changed from enlightenment to life as a mortal, like a noodle, soft on the ground, has completely lost the ability to confront Leiyang. His whole person does not seem to have obvious trauma, but only Lei Yang understands that his actual situation at the moment, the bone spur formed by the second layer of the **** method, does not hurt the body, but it is a damage to the soul. Sharp weapon. At this moment, Bai Zhanxiong feels that the soul has a feeling of being torn apart. The pain goes deep into the soul and cannot be expressed in words. At this point, he understands that he completely lost to a Yuanying monk. In the hands. There was no room for manoeuvre in this battle. Even at this moment, he had a revenge against Leiyang, but he also had to admit that Leiyang was indeed strong, and he did not lose. "Come on, since the ancient winners were the losers of the king, they all went to this point. I don''t care if there will be even worse results!" Bai Zhanxiong endured the tearing pain in the soul, opened his arms and raised his head and closed. Both eyes reveal a calm gesture. In his life, he has done a lot of evil. In order to cultivate, he does not hesitate to regard human life as a mustard. He will refine the monk into a living spiritual root for his cultivation. He has already predicted this ending. However, although he had expected it, he did not expect that all of this would come so fast, and he did not expect to be planted in the hands of a Yuanying monk. However, Bai Zhanxiongs **** death is damn, but his pre-death temperament is quite a bit of a tough guys wind and blood, which makes Leiyangs heart cant help but rise up a bit of admiration. Lei Yang understands that for the wicked, he must not be soft-hearted, so even though Bai Zhanxiong has been completely defeated at this moment, Leiyang still directly abolished his arms and legs and raised him into a hand for safety and prudence. Dolphin people. But even at this level, then Bai Zhanxiong did not scream, making Leiyangs hardship against him really a kind of admiration. At this time, the distant Feng Jiu dance saw the end of the fighting, and the devil that had suffered her so many years of torture finally turned into the miserable look of her imagination. Her feelings of pleasure and refreshment in her heart could not be described at once. . But all this is not enough to vent the grievances in her heart, so she directly took out a flying sword, imagining to treat the white waves, usually go to the white Zhanxiong, and the kind of tragic death of Bailang is also concocted. However, when she took out the Feijian and was about to rush up, the emptiness of Bai Zhanxiongs emptiness was distorted, and a sound and shadow came at an instant, turning the old man of the sacred bones. The old man is a child, and his eyes are full of spirits and spirits. The whole person reveals a mysterious feeling that people can''t see the depth, but the face is with kindness and gives people a feeling of kindness. Feng Jiu Dance immediately became a body, and the whole person was involuntarily nervous, but the old man was kind to a good hand: "Girl, little brother need not worry, there is no malice underneath, but this scorpion can''t die here, old man There are still some things to ask for, and I hope that the little girl will give me a handy!" Feng Jiu dance brow wrinkles, see the old man breath, like the depths, do not know the depth, more unclear, only turned to look at Leiyang, and Lei Yang is now feeling that his cultivation is actually Yu Wentai After the repair of the robbery, he suddenly understood a few points and vaguely guessed his identity. At this time, he heard the words, he immediately hugged a fist, respected and said: "White City is a polite person, he is your white family, it should be handled by you, but this kind of heaven is not allowed, afraid of the city owner you Will not stay more?" When the old man saw Lei Yang, he guessed his identity in the first moment, and suddenly he had a little more admiration. At this moment, he laughed happily: "You can rest assured that if the girl and the younger brother are convenient, they can return with the old man. White Lucheng, witness the results?" Feng Jiu Dance listened to the dialogue between the two people. For a time, it was even in the fog of the clouds. But Lei Yang was the mirror of the heart. He had to leave by the road. At this moment, there is such a great opportunity. She naturally wants it, and His brother Xie Jun has not been rescued, and he can''t just leave this way. So he quickly said after respectful worship: "That would be more respectful than death, and thank you for your good intentions!" "Haha, the younger brother is self-deprecating. Although I have just started to go out, but I still have some news about the little brother''s affairs. Thanks to the younger brother for helping the old man clean the door. The old man is deeply grateful! Therefore, the younger brother does not have to worry, the old man will have any thoughts, since the younger brother is willing to witness, reward the old husband for a few thin faces, then please please! The old man smiled heartily, waved a roll, rolled up the white-haired Chen who was smashed into a dolphin, and asked for a hand to Lei Yang. "Okay, please!" Lei Yang grabbed the Fengjiu dance, and the three men stepped on the void at the same time and galloped toward the direction of Bailucheng. (To be continued) The author said: The basic flowers, basic flowers... Chapter 762： : elder token Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! It was not until after a period of time in the void that the entire talent of Feng Jiu Dance was completely reflected. The old man was the owner of Bai Lucheng, the white house owner Bai Qichen. The three people turned Changhong, and went straight to the white deer city under the shadow of the white deer. After a while, Bai Qichens eyes showed horror. Because he found that this younger brother, who was not very young, although he was only married to Yuan Ying, his speed was actually following him, and he did not fall into the wind. Although he has not made any effort, he must know They are two different worlds. So I thought about it, and he immediately curiously asked: "I don''t know what kind of surname is the little brother, where is it from?" After Leiyang heard the words, he said with a fist: "White City Lord, in Leiyang, from South Vietnam Qiguo!" Lei Yang did not hide this because he saw Bai Kaichen''s enlightenment and kindness, indeed compared with the average person It is different. However, as the saying goes, people are speculating, in order to be cautious, he has added quickly: "However, I used to come from the floating city!" "Floating Cigarette City, that is the core of the Yuwen family''s capital. Isn''t the relationship between the younger brother and the Yuwen family?" After Bai Qichen heard the words, he looked at each other and thought that the other person would raise such a sentence at this time. Deeply, I quickly asked, obviously with a hint of faintness. It can be seen that the top ten families in the Second Ring Plain area of ??Zhongzhou have a great impact on the surrounding mountain areas. Since the words have said that this one is on, Lei Yang will naturally push the boat, directly telling his own truth, and moving out of the big tree behind him. He did not have the urgency to answer the question of whitening, but directly took out the token that Yuwentai gave him and handed it to Bai Qichen. When Bai Qichens token was seen, he suddenly became surprised. He quickly yelled at Leiyang and said: Its the elders of Lei. Im not aware of the identity before, there are rude numbers, and I hope that the elders dont care about it? Lei Yang immediately listened to it, and quickly hugged the box and said: "White City Lord, what elders?" "Haha, Lei elders don''t have to be self-effacing. Your token is the token that the Yuwen family''s elders can obtain." When you are young, you can get the recognition of the super hidden family like the Yuwen family. It is indeed young and promising. The future is bound to be limitless! Bai Qichen said after a smile, and returned the token to Leiyang. The whole person obviously had a lot of respects in his eyes. He did not take Leiyang as a Yuanying monk, but an ordinary attitude of equals. . Because in his eyes, Lei Yang is a guest elder of the Yuwen family. Generally, such a family rarely asks a surname to be such a guest elder. Unless there is anything special, the Yuwen family is fancy, so this means Recruited by the family, used by the family. "Haha, the elders have won the prize!" Lei Yang took the token and collected it, and the whole person was refreshing. In fact, he didnt know what the elders were, but only in front of Bai Qichen, he was not good enough to continue to speak, lest he should lose more words and say that he missed the bottom. However, from the words of Bai Qichen, he was probably able to judge some things, and understood the extraordinary token that Yu Wentai gave him. The heart could not help but feel a grateful. As the saying goes, relying on the big tree is good for the cold. Although Bai Qichen itself is an open and tolerant city owner, Leiyang still sees that he has a different attitude after taking out the token, and this completely confirms this sentence. The true meaning of the words. In this case, Lei Yang took the opportunity to say his own request, and his brother Xie Jun is now in a situation, he does not know, he must go to rescue Xie Juncai as soon as possible, so he quickly hit the hot and hot road: " White City Lord, there are two things that still need the help of the city owner?" "Oh, what is it, Lei elders, but it does not matter, as long as the ability to do so, in the next must be dedicated, and help!" Bai Qichen said. When Lei Yang heard it, he did not hesitate any more. He said straight to the door: "The first thing is that I have a brother who was caught by Bai Zhanxiong and made a living root. Now I am afraid that it is already on the verge of life and death. He must be rescued as soon as possible. The second thing is that I have to rush back to Fuyan City as soon as possible, so I need to ask Baicheng Lord to borrow a road and hope that Baicheng will be convenient! Is this all right? Bai Qichen asked earnestly. "Well, that''s all, except that, nothing else!" Lei Yang said nod. "Haha, that is a trivial matter. Although the elders of Leiyang are relieved, everything is on me. However, there is one thing in the next, I need this girl to help, I wonder if you are willing to be a girl? "Bai Qichen first patted his chest and said that Leiyang promised. After he finished watching him, he looked at the Fengjiu dance and then asked." Feng Jiuwu did not think that Bai Qichen would issue questions to her suddenly, and immediately he was a little hesitant. He could not make a judgment and directly looked at Leiyang. After seeing Leiyang nodded, she only nodded, and quickly said: "Since the white city owner can see such a small woman, how can the little woman dare to push, as long as the little woman can do what she can, I am willing to serve the city!" "Hahaha, it''s so good, so good, you can do everything you can." Its not inconsistent. In the past ten years since I closed the practice, the entire White Deer City has become unsuccessful. Although it is not as porridge in the same pot, it is not far behind. Because of my retreat, the strength of the White House has declined, and the prestige is no more than that of the past. In addition to the various branches of the White House, the strength of these years has risen rapidly, like a hundred flowers, so the ambitions in private have become more and more inflated, and gradually there is a sense of dislocation. Therefore, after I left this customs, I will rectify all the branch families in the Bailucheng City Pool, reshape the majesty of the main house of the year, and also make the people of the city a great place! Then there are many branch families, and they are also my white family. For the foreigners, it is also the strength of my white family. I cant kill them all, and in the ultimate way to end the troubles, its really worth the loss. . Therefore, in order to rectify the family style, I must arrest a typical one, and then kill the typical one in public, which will play a destructive role. And this typical example is exactly the branch family of this white house. This Bai Zhanxiong is born with a heart-wrenching spirit. In order to cultivate it, it is an unscrupulous means. With many living roots, it is a resource for breakthrough and improvement. This kind of annihilation is just like the magic road. I can''t tolerate the existence of such a demon. Therefore, when I was in the family, I hoped that the girl could confirm the matter in public. This is what helped me a lot, so I said that you can do what you can! After Bai Qichen finished speaking, he looked at Feng Jiu Dance. After Feng Jiuwu heard the words, Lei Yang and her suddenly nodded, saying that they should have done this. At this time, Bai Qichen said: "Of course the girl is relieved, because of the sequelae left by the Linggen technique in your body, when the old man will naturally find a way to help you solve it, and what you look like!" Feng Jiuwu heard the mouth of the words, suddenly revealed an indescribable gratitude, but also a soft knee, a slamming slamming directly on the ground, facing Bai Qichen is a big worship, said: "That is really grateful to the White City Lord, thank you very much to the White City Lord!" "Hey, the girl is pleased to pick up. This is the fault that my white family made. It should be assumed by my white family, and the matter should be handled properly. The girl does not have to be so gifted. Hey!" Bai Qichen quickly helped her up. The three-person talk room has already arrived in the sky above the 12th House of the White House. In fact, at this time, the White House and the 12 Houses have already controlled the entire house. At this moment, the three people have just fallen into the mansion, and there are countless people who immediately bowed and said: "See the family!" (To be continued) The author said: The flowers, the basic flowers, the friends... Chapter 763： : Brothers meet Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! There is also a middle-aged man who is enlightened in the middle of the period. At this time, he quickly went forward and respected Bai Qichen. "The owner, everything has been handled properly, and the entire mansion has been controlled. It is a pity that the horrible spirit pool is being Destroyed in advance, did not get any evidence!" After Bai Qichen heard the words, he waved his hand: "I don''t get in the way. This is my own way. I will give all the people in this 12-branch family who participated in this matter to the cell, and all others will be banned. Within the twelve houses, you are not allowed to step out of the government gate without permission!" "Yes!" After the middle-aged man was ordered, he immediately retired, and Leiyang was also at this time, only to know that this Baiqichen had already passed the customs. It should have been aware of the abnormality of this white house. I came directly with the main family. And the reason why he appeared in his fight with the white Zhanxiong, fear is also chasing after the breath. However, at this time, Lei Yang listened to the tribe of the middle-aged enlightenment, but it was the heart of the drums. The former guy said that the spirit pool was destroyed. He estimated that the spiritual pool was mostly refining the roots. place. "And if the spirit pool is destroyed, then it is calculated, it is not the big brother Xie Jun ... it is dangerous!" Think of Leiyang''s heart here began to surge a sense of anxiety. It is reasonable to say that in the Baijia 12 branch family where Bai Zhanxiong is located, there should be a lot of living spirits, but it is because Bai Qichen wants Feng Qiu to come out and confirm this, so he can faintly speculate something. Obviously, perhaps after Bai Qichen went out of the customs, while rushing here, the white family elder Bai Shanren may have begun to destroy the evidence in advance, then it is not... Lei Yangs heart is more and more terrible. So I thought of it here, he immediately decided to find Feng Jiuwu to verify some things, this matter should not be delayed and must be resolved immediately. And he is looking for Feng Jiuwu to verify, but he has not had time to open his mouth, but there is a young man who is full of Yuan Yings rush to the direction of the government. He runs all the way to Bai Qichens front, respectful Report: "Homeowners, when we were searching in the backyard, we found several weak surnames in the gap between the underground layers of a secret room. They looked very wrong..." When Bai Qichen heard it, a pair of black squat pupils turned around in the eyes, and immediately said decisively: "Come on, lead the way!" In a short while, when Leiyang and his party rushed to the backyard, several of the young surnames of the young mans mouth had been taken out of the secret room by the family of the White House, and they were in a courtyard. Leiyang saw that there were three of them, all of whom were all men and women of all ages. They were the same age as Leiyang, dressed in a gown with the same color as the phoenix phoenix. At this moment, they are all pale, thin and thin, and the skin is like the state that has not been sun-baked for a long time. The whole child looks pale and sultry. Although it is also in the early stage of Yuan Ying, they seem to be A state of chronic illness is generally weak and appears to be very weak. Among the three people, the other two faces were very unfamiliar, and when Leiyang saw one of the familiar figures, he couldnt help but see his eyes flashing. His heart was at this moment, it was better to be slammed. The same, it was deeply stinging. It was a familiar face, but it was a bit stranger. It was difficult to overlap with the face in his memory for a short time, but despite that, he recognized him at a glance. His big brother - Xie Jun! At this time, Feng Jiu Dance also saw Xie Jun, and suddenly he looked at Lei Yang on the side and reached for a finger. However, she had not had time to talk, and Lei Yang had already rushed straight up. At this moment, Leiyang could not control his emotions. Just like when he saw the Fengjiu dance, the heartache and complex mood could not be expressed in words. Lei Yang grabbed Xie Juns shoulders with both hands and shouted in a trembling voice: Big brother... Big brother... Is it you, Big Brother, I am Leiyang, I am the second brother, how are you... How do you change? Into this...?" At that time, Xie Jun was already thin and thin, as if standing was a little difficult. Even the mind was not so clear, and the expression looked a little numb to Leiyang. After a long while, he seemed to react. Then he hugged Leiyang and squatted for a long time before finally uttering a sentence: "Second brother..." And with this sentence, he is the whole person who climbs directly in Leiyang. On the shoulders, I made a big cry. The crying with endless resentment, pain, and more to see the excitement and excitement of the relatives, it seems that the grievances and non-human tortures he has suffered over the years must be vented. A seven-foot-old **** man, even in this large court, so disregarding his own image, so crying and crying, it is clear that he has suffered from the grievances and tortures that have been suffered over the years. Can be imagined. At this time, under this scene, the whole space suddenly became dead, and only Xie Jun was like a child crying, piercing such silence, so that everyone felt the pain of the heart. Even Bai Qichen is no exception. As the saying goes, the man does not sigh with tears. At this moment, the child does not care about his face. He can imagine the pain in his heart. Therefore, he did not interrupt all of this, but he also chose to be quiet. After a quarter of an hour, Xie Juncai felt a little better, looked up and looked at Lei Yang and said: "Second brother, you finally came, I know that no matter where we are, you will be To save me, my good brother!" "Big brother, you are right!" Lei Yang is also a fierce nod. But then Xie Jun said with a sigh: "Its a pity that the elder brother has lost your face. Think about my current appearance. I have another face to see you again!" "Big Brother, don''t say this, the world of self-cultivation is intriguing, and there is no danger. Who can guarantee that there will be no time to make a mistake." As long as you are still alive, as long as you are still there, there is still hope in everything. This is not an eye-opening twist on your way, so you don''t have to sigh, don''t worry, because your future path Its still very long and long... Lei Yang patted Xie Juns shoulder and said comfortably. "Hey, come alive, with this body, you can live and live. Its not like a waste person. You can only wait for death. I cant see hope, only despair. "Xie Jun said with some pessimism that the whole person''s mood has fallen to the extreme." At this time, Bai Qichen and Feng Jiu Dance also came together, and Bai Qichen was more reconciled and said: "This little brother, Lei Elder is right, as the saying goes, staying in the green hill is not afraid of Nothing is better than being able to survive!" After Xie Jun heard the words, he saw that the other party was a stranger. He suddenly showed the color of fear habitually, and the subconscious grasped Lei Yangs hand tighter. Lei Yang quickly introduced him to him: "The big brother rest assured that this is the city owner Bai Qichen. Now that Bai Zhanxiong has been turned into a dolphin, I have already been the owner of the entire Baijia 12 House. Control it and listen to it, so if you are relieved, you are safe now!" At this time, Bai Qichen also personally said to Xie Junyi: "This little brother, I express my deep regret for the fault committed by my white family, and I guarantee it in the name of the city owner. The little brother solves all the darkness left in the body, allowing you to completely restore the former body and even repair it!" Xie Junben is bleak and looks like there is no motivation to live. But at this moment, when he listens to Bai Qichen, he suddenly looks at each other and bursts into a strong light. Mo said that it was Xie Jun, even the two monks who were suffering from him, who listened to Bai Qichens words, came to the moment. Xie Jun grabbed Bai Qichens hand and asked, What are you talking about? "Nature is true, if the younger brother still does not believe, then you can make a vow!" After Bai Qichen finished speaking, he had to swear, but he was stopped by Lei Yang and said: "The White City Lord is very heavy, and your character is naturally trustworthy. You don''t have to swear!" At this time, Feng Jiu Dance also looked at Xie Jun and nodded and said: "The White City Lord said it is true!" When Xie Jun heard this, he suddenly felt like a phoenix dance. He immediately fell on the ground and hugged his fist. He expressed his gratitude to the white-haired. After all, if everything can return to the way it was before, that is his hope for the future. Can you really return to it as before? In fact, he still has some doubts in his heart. After Bai Qichen helped Xie Jun, he also invited Xie Jun and other three living spirits to make a testimony at the family meeting tomorrow. Later, he told the family to arrange a line of Lei Yang. After the persons residence, he hurriedly left here to go to his own affairs. (To be continued) The author said: The basic flowers, there is nothing, no one reads a book on Saturday? Chapter 764： : This is the living root Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! The main family member who led Leiyang and his party was a young man who was a great consummation. The boy was quite capable although he was young. He took Leiyang and others all the way to the center of the city, a house not far from the city''s main government, and all the people in Leiyang and other people were arranged properly, and then hurriedly left after respecting Leiyang. In the room, Lei Yang was the repair of Xie Jun and the other two young people. After serving a **** Fudan, the three men meditated and meditation. ...... Before I learned it, Lei Yang knew that the two monks together with Xie Jun were actually accidentally sent to the South Vietnamese monk in Zhongzhou after the collapse of the Dingzhong area. It happened to coincide with Xie Jun and Feng Jiu. Falling together. One of them is Li Zhi and the other is Tang San. It is a monk from Fuyu State and Yinyin State in the South Vietnamese Center. They are all monks who have been captured by Jin Sanzhong. They intend to sacrifice the five elements of the Taoism with their lives and vitality. Later, because of the appearance of the Golden Goddess and the fall of the Happy Order, the rhythm of the Golden Triple is completely disrupted. Let people escape the golden triple storage bag. But who would have thought that they had just escaped, and it was not long before they were sent directly to Zhongzhou. In fact, it is a good thing to be able to come to the Zhongzhou territory, this holy place of practice, but who can think of it, when they have just been transferred to the barren mountain ridge near Bailucheng, they just happened to be I met Bai Zhanxiong, who was hiding in secret cultivation. Therefore, several people have not yet breathed smoothly, and they are directly caught by Bai Zhanxiong. The living sacrifice is a living root, and instantly falls into another magical cave. ...... Since they are all South Vietnamese monks, Leiyang will naturally not slow them down. Now they are far away from their homeland. Even if they see a monk in any place in South Vietnam, they will have a natural sense of intimacy, so Leiyang will put him three people. In a room, they adjusted their interest rates, while Leiyang and Feng Jiu Dance were on the side to protect the three of them. After an hour of interest rate adjustment, the three finally ended the interest rate adjustment, and because the reincarnation of Leiyang''s Shen Fudan, although they are far from the full recovery, and they are not likely to fully recover, but they still It has recovered a lot, at least the breath is no longer as weak as before. At this time, seeing the situation of the older brother Xie Jun has improved, Leiyang has been nervous, and gradually became relaxed. At this time, when the three people adjusted their interest rates, after some exchanges, Lei Yang and Feng Jiu Dance realized that the original Bai Zhanxiong had already absorbed all the living roots in the entire spiritual pool half-dead. Consume empty. However, Xie Jun, Li Zhi and Tang San were directly thrown back into the Lingchi by Bai Shanren after being absorbed by the body. Later, they didnt know what happened outside in the spirit pool, but they felt that there was a huge shock. It seemed that something had happened, but the Lingchi was covered with various arrays and bans. The three of them were just repaired. It was sucked by the man, so they wanted to take the opportunity to escape, but they could not get out of the spirit pool. After a long time, when the whole family calmed down, there were people from the White House who went straight to the spiritual pool. I dont know why, and suddenly I took a lot of living spirits out. According to common sense, if the spiritual power is dissatisfied, it is impossible to get out of the spirit pool in advance, so they judge the abnormal situation. And just when they judged the abnormal situation, suddenly someone put a heavy hand on the spirit pool, which made them understand instantly, they are to completely destroy everything in the spirit pool and the spirit pool, including the three of them. The living roots inside seem to be that outsiders have no time to take them out and destroy them, so they attempt to destroy them directly with the entire spirit pool. However, the helpless pool is extremely strong, and there is a ban on the guardianship. Even the people outside the spirit pool can''t quickly destroy the spirit pool, but under this huge impact, the bottom of the spirit pool appears. A crack. At that time, in the constant shock, the living roots in the spirit pool were destroyed a lot. In the end, only three of them were left, and at this time, the three of them have already recovered some strength. Climbing forward along the crack, and then I evaded the crack in the underground until the people of the White House searched for it, and they did not expect to escape. The Fengjiu dance is also because of the use of white waves, because he deliberately let go and then play the game of cat and mouse, and was hit by Lei Yang, so he escaped. After listening to Xie Juns remarks, Lei Yang and Feng Jiuwu understood everything, but Lei Yang was very curious at this time and asked: You have said that for so long, but to be honest, I simply I don''t know what is the root of living, can you tell me what is the root of living?" After Xie Jun heard the words, although he was suffering from the color of pain, he still mentioned the clothes, so that Lei Yang saw a very thin black line in his sea. When Leiyang saw it, he suddenly showed a strong curiosity, and then he spread out with enthusiasm and entered the air of Xie Jun. However, when he saw this, he suddenly felt a shocking feeling. He saw the black thin line, like a very small pipe. He even penetrated from Xie Juns body and directly plunged into him. In the center of the Yuan Ying, in the center of the sea, it is as deeply rooted in the body. It is precisely because of this black thin line that his entire Yuan Ying Dao has become dry and wrinkled, lifeless, just like a long-lost old man who is 100 years old, and this is exactly what they are. Why is the reason for the fall from Yuan Yingda to the beginning of Yuan Ying? "God, is this?" Lei Yang asked with a look of suspicion. "Yes, this is the so-called living root!" Xie Jun looked painful, but still insisted on explaining to Lei Yang, and in this room except Leiyang, everyone looked gloomy. "This thin line is the root of the **** Bai Zhanxiong implanted into my Yuan Ying Dao in a special way. Some of them also have this spiritual root. Only this kind of spiritual root is to swallow the roots. After implanting in the body, as long as the implanted person is willing, he can easily steal the pure cultivation of my Yuan Ying! Everyone''s self-cultivation is exhausted. For this kind of spiritual root is never exhausted, Bai Zhanxiong has built a special pool, and put special genius treasures and precious herbs that can be transformed into cultivation. Formed a pool with ample aura, named Lingchi, and then I put it into it. But don''t think that he is safe, he will put me into the spirit pool, the purpose is to let me absorb the aura, and then transform into his own pure cultivation, once again for his cultivation to absorb, to be absorbed When I tried to do it, I put it into the pool again, and I continued to cycle. So we seem to have a machine that constantly purifies and purifies him. If it doesn''t die, it will never stop. As a living stone, it will become a tool for him to improve, so he will be He called the living roots. After Xie Jun finished speaking, the whole person was disappointed and looked painful. After Lei Yang listened, the anger in his heart became very strong, but looking at the four gloomy and painful companions, he did not know how to comfort them. After Xie Jun paused, he looked at Lei Yang and continued: "I understand your inner thoughts, but you don''t know. Once he has rooted this living root, he will completely lose his self-control, just like losing his freedom. Even suicides can''t be done. Once you are placed in the spirit pool, you can''t refuse to absorb the aura. Because of this spiritual root, it is like losing control of the body. Just like being a cockroach, you can only let him be at the mercy unless you implant the spirit for you. The root of the person, weakening or going away, the control of this spiritual root will weaken or disappear, but it must be completely eradicated, afraid of... This is the so-called living root, which has afflicted the living roots of my entire half-year! The room was in silence for a while, until after a long while, Lei Yang said with consolation: "You can rest assured that it will be eradicated, that Baiqichen is a great man, he must have a way, even if he finally Can''t do it, then I will find a way for Leiyang, and I must lift this **** root for you!" (To be continued) The author said: Asking for flowers, seeking rewards... Chapter 765： : Iron Blood Wrist Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Although Leiyang promised, but the mood of a group of people seems to have not improved, it seems that they have been tortured too much, and they do not believe that there is still a day to restore freedom. Leiyang saw the atmosphere a little dull, so he laughed happily: "Or else, I will tell you about my experience over the years!" Seeing a few people still did not respond, Lei Yang did not care, from the self-concerned to speak up, since the Ding Zhongjie separation, was transmitted from the Xiliang of the wild wild forest began. He talked about the one-eyed tribe, talked about the wise Imu, talked about the tribal war, talked about the curse of causality in his body, and then walked out of the wild and wild forest, went to the Lunar New City to find Mo Moji to lift the curse. Originally, Leiyang was still talking to himself, but as he talked more and more wonderfully, the emotions of several people such as Feng Jiu Dance Xie Jun and others gradually became volatility. They seem to have recovered from the experience of Leiyang, and they have recovered from the period of time that they have passed away. At that time, they were just like Leiyang, and they were unscrupulous and did not fear any danger. You must know that the most difficult thing to heal in this world is the heart disease. Several people have been tortured because of the spiritual roots that Bai Zhanxiong has implanted in the sea for many years. They have already become distorted and lost their self. Therefore, only through such a Guide, in order to slowly let them restore the confidence of the past, to find back the self-confidence, and thus completely reshape the heart and strengthen the heart. Lei Yang saw his own story actually played some effects, so he continued to talk about it. After the escape of the city of Shenyue and the landlord Shen Zhengkun, he went to the boundary of the blood wolf. In the end, he met Jiang Yan and learned that Xiang Yu fell into the blood wolf gang, so he directly killed the blood wolf to help Xiang Yu, bold and enlightenment of the perfect Taowan fighting method, and finally ended up with the super transmission jade sent by Qin Shi. Escape. However, after being sent out, he unfortunately fell directly into the northern mysterious abyss. In the Yanfeng area, he was seriously injured like a suspended animation. It was a full 20 years. In the end, it was in the coincidence of Xiangyu, even at the expense of Xiangyu. The vitality and longevity made him hope for life. After waking up, he even accidentally met the northern ancestors of the North Xuanzong! Therefore, through the guidance of the North Mingzi, it was finally able to rush out of the North Xuan Abyss, killing the dragon, breaking through the Tiandao Yuan Ying, achieving the top ten Yuan Ying Dao, and later to save the fragrance, and then entered the northern Xinjiang, the ultimate opportunity Coincidentally, I met Yu Wenlin and eventually went to Beiyuanzong with him, and then went to Zhongzhou with Yuwentai... until now. In short, after Lei Yang talked about the ups and downs of his half-year-old years, he heard a few people still feel the blood in his body. Gradually, they seem to understand a truth, compared with the twists and turns of the Leiyang experience, their pain does not count. In fact, everyone seems to be glamorous and bright on the surface, but who knows how much sadness and suffering he has experienced behind him, just like Leiyang, it seems to have the achievements of today, but what he experienced behind him. The twists and turns, smashing on the line of life and death, and several people can see and understand. After listening to Leiyang''s wonderful and ups and downs of the half-year experience, Feng Jiuwu and Xie Jun and so on, it seems that the mood is much better. Of course, Lei Yang knows that this kind of trauma and character distortion caused by torture all the year round is absolutely impossible to correct at once, so Leiyang will receive it when he sees it. He said that they need them at the Japanese family meeting. I testified, so let them rest early and raise their spirits, then he quietly retreated. ...... Very early the next day, the young boy who arranged their residence yesterday went to their residence and invited several people to the city government center in the center of Bailucheng. The city''s main government was very large, and it allowed the group to feel a kind of majesty. When they followed the teenager in the government for a long distance, they soon came to a huge square in the inner government. According to the introduction of the boy, this square is called Bailu Square. It is not only the center of the city''s main government, but also the center of the whole white deer city. The Baijia ethnic group or any large-scale event will be held here. Although it is still very early in the morning, when Leiyang and his party arrived at Bailu Square, it was already crowded with people. The scene was lively and extraordinary. It was a family that was in charge of a huge area. In fact, this scene, the nationality of the royal family in Nanyoshi There is no difference in the grand event, even the specifications are higher, because it is the Zhongzhou territory. However, according to Lei Yang, these branch families that come today are only the Baijia branch family in the entire White Deer City. Those families who are outside the Bailu City and who manage other cities have not come here. Obviously, this time Bai Qichen went out this time, to rectify the family style, to reshape the majesty of the main family, to start from this white deer city. The teenager took all the three people from Leiyang to the side of Baiqichen at the forefront of the square. Bai Qichen warmly received the group and arranged them to sit by their side, waiting for the Kyrgyz time of the family event. When the first rays of the morning sun shone on the earth, Bai Qichen embarked on the high platform in the center of the square, and everyone in the entire square was instantly quiet. Then Bai Qichen looked around for a week and saw that all the patriarchs of the 328 branch families in the entire city had arrived. When only Bai Zhanxiong was missing, his majestic voice rang in this empty square. Start. "I am very pleased that there are so many patriarchs of the branch family to support the old man today. The old husband has been retiring for ten years. It is said that the strength of the branches and branches is developing rapidly. This is a gratifying event. However, according to the feedback from the main family, some branch families feel that their wings are becoming more and more full, and their ambitions are gradually expanding. With the wild horses dislocated, there are even more ambitions to replace them..." Bai Qichens voice rumbling in the square constantly echoes. His voice is majestic and his words are very sharp. He speaks very straightforwardly, but he is very well controlled. He does not pass through the entire square. Everyone has a sense of oppression that everyone is at risk. Especially the more than 300 patriarchs, I feel that the sentence is all said to listen to the general, one by one, if you are chilling, I am afraid that this Baiqichen will see that he is not pleasing to the eye, and take his own branch family to open the knife. As a typical. The atmosphere of the entire square became more and more oppressive. Later, it became a convention for the fight. However, Bai Qichen did not name the surname, but he only wanted all the patriarchs to understand one truth. The reason is that he started to come back from Bai Qichen. If he dares to be distracted, he will definitely swear. Bai Qichen does not actually name it at all. What he wants is the feeling of being self-defeating, and the typical example of his rectification has already been selected. At this time, he is only trying to build momentum. ,Heighten the atmosphere. After a story, Bai Qichen directly took out Bai Zhanxiong, who was turned into a dolphin by Leiyang, and suddenly caused a shock to the stage. Bai Zhanxiong lost his limbs. At this time, the whole person has reached the edge of dying struggle. The kind of misery is simply unspeakable and shocking. This made the atmosphere of the entire square more boring and depressed, and there was a sense of chilling, which made all the patriarchs raise a kind of extreme uneasiness, because they were privately compared to Bai Zhanxiong. There is no less bad thing, and no one''s **** is clean. And Bai Qichen did not explain it, so that the patriarchs thought it was their own hand, which was a shocking effect. When the atmosphere was almost the same, he only made a big move to calm the whole square and began to expose the evil of Bai Zhanxiong. Acts, refining the roots of living. In the end, he invited Feng Jiu Dance, Xie Jun, Li Zhi, Tang San and others to the stage as evidence to explain to everyone that the process of refining the inhumane spirit has been its criminal use. In the end, the ironclad is like a mountain, Bai Qichen will directly make a board, playing the last and most important card of his family event today, killing a hundred. With his big hand, Bai Shanren and many other 12-branch families participated in the refining of the people of the living roots, all of them were put on the high platform by the family of the main family. With the ruthless slap in the hands of Bai Qichen, those who are wicked and full of evil in the week have finally ended their lives. During the time, the head of the high platform rolled over the ground, and the entire square was exuded with a strong and pungent **** atmosphere, which made everyone feel chilly. At this time, Bai Qichen said with a big hand: "The family will end here, everyone will be scattered!" (To be continued) The author said, "When you come on, ask for flowers, its late, Im sorry... Chapter 766： : White Deer Tree Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! The people in the entire square gradually dispersed. After witnessing the previous scene of blood and blood, I believe that for a long time in the future, the entire White Deer City will be quiet. For other people, this scene is too **** and cruel, but for Feng Jiu Dance, Xie Jun and others, they feel that this is simply too much relief. As the saying goes, the wicked have their own bad news, it should be like this, watching the demons have frustrated, their hearts seem to begin to believe in the reincarnation of heaven. Leiyang looked at the scene of this collective being strangled, but suddenly there was a sense of familiarity, which reminded him of the situation in which the rebellious people were ruthlessly killed after the family clan subsided. "Why can''t people live together in peace?" For a time, he gave birth to a lot of emotions, but it was a complicated mood that could not be said. When all the family members of the entire square retired, only the family of the main family left, Bai Qichen came over and sincerely worshipped Feng Jiu Dance and Xie Jun, saying: "Thank you so much, so Next, you are coming with me. Underneath is the person who keeps the promise and will honor my promise with you!" When a few people heard it, they suddenly showed an indescribable surprise. They quickly thanked him: "Thank you for the white city!" After Bai Qichen ordered some things from the lower authorities, he took Leiyang and his party out of the square and walked toward a jungle in the city''s main government. Although it is in the center of the mansion, this jungle is very flourishing. It is an ancient tree of at least a thousand years. Walking on the winding path of the jungle, watching the old trees hidden by the road, the old and the old Root, Leiyang really has a feeling of crossing the wilderness. In a short time, when a pedestrian walked into the center of the jungle with a slightly sloped path, an empty open space appeared at the end of the front path. There is a three-storey and elegant white marble attic on the open space. There are three big characters on the plaque - Bailu Pavilion. However, the most eye-catching thing is not the elegant three-story white marble attic, but a huge white tree behind the attic. At this time, across the three-story attic, Leiyang could not see the bottom of the tree, but could see the trunk part of the attic. And the whole tree is emitting a white halo, like a god, it looks extraordinary, and the light it radiates, it gathers, it is the source of the blank deer shadow projection that day. This suddenly made Lei Yang fiercely spirited. He was very interested in this before, but unexpectedly there was a chance to get close to it, and he naturally had to figure out what it was. Bai Qichen took a few people around the attic and went straight to the white tree. After bowing to the tree sincerely, he turned and talked to a group of people like Lei Yang Feng Jiu Dance. Said: "This tree is the white deer tree that my white family has guarded for generations, and it is the treasure of the town of Bai Lucheng that has blessed me for generations!" At this time, Lei Yang also fully understood the full picture of this huge white deer tree. It grows on the open space behind the White Deer Pavilion. There are no other trees within a few hundred feet. The trunk of the whole tree has about five adult joints, and the thick trunk is at a distance of three feet. After that, the trunk formed a huge tree fork. At the thick tree fork, the trunk at the bottom is divided into two huge trunks, and then continues to slant upwards from both sides. The more upward, the more branches are branched, and finally a huge canopy with such tall branches is formed. . But this is a huge tree, but there is no leaf, all are bare branches, and the whole body is white, like crystal clear jade, the whole looks like two huge white deer antlers, and the next section is thick. The trunk is like a giant white deer head. At the bottom of the trunk, there is a white jade stone on the ground at the distance. The iron-painted silver hook is engraved with four large characters - the white deer tree. Probably because the stone monument was standing under the white deer tree, it has been a long time, so at this moment, with the white light of the white deer tree, the stone is also mysterious. Glossy, it seems to be contaminated with a trace of gods, white and holy. At this moment, not only Leiyang, but also all of them, when they were near the white deer tree, could not help but raise a sense of sacredness, as if there was a feeling that the soul was to be purified. Leiyang is an understanding of people. Knowing such a place must be the most secret family sanctuary of this white house. It is impossible for outsiders to come here on weekdays. From this point of view, this Baiqichen can be described as sincere. Thinking of this, he suddenly hugged his fist and said: "Thank you for the sincerity of Baichengzhu. I am really grateful to someone. You are following this kindness!" Feng Jiuwu and Xie Jun also followed. Hold a fist and worship. Bai Qichen quickly hugged his fist and said: "Lei elders are polite, this is my white family is not benevolent, the mistakes made by the people, this is also a redemption for the family, so please do not have to be so polite! Each of you is sitting on the knees of the White Deer Tree and meditating on the sacred baptism of the tree. Then the old man will pick up the gods and use the power of the **** tree to lift the darkness of the body for you. And you will rest on your own for the time being! Lei Yang held a fist, and his eyes showed sincere gratitude, and then said: "So, there will be Laobaichengzhu!" Feng Jiuwu and Xie Jun Li Zhi Tang three or four people. At this time, under the guidance of Bai Qichen, they sat in a position under the **** tree, and then Bai Qichen began to eliminate the life of her body for Feng Jiu Dance. Linggen. Bai Qichen sat behind the Fengjiu dance, his hands were ten fingers, and it was like a blast. His fingers were like raindrops. He was uncertain on her back, point, inch, pinch, and his technique was fast, even if it was Lei Yang, with his current cultivation, is extremely exhaustive, and he can''t see the way of clearing the white, which makes him feel amazing. In this state, about two hours of incense, as Bai Qichen finally pointed to the tree of the white deer tree, and then in the lead, the tree body actually has a **** It was directly led out, and the whole person of Feng Jiu Dance was shrouded in it. At this point, Bai Qichen only slowly put his hands down on his chest. After his own breath was slightly stabilized, he went to another position under the tree of God. Xie Jun went. In accordance with this method, he spent nearly three hours, and then all of them were shrouded in sacredness, and his whole person seemed to have a huge consumption and became abnormally weak. However, Leiyang, who was watching from the side, was shocked and excited at the moment, because under the cover of the **** tree, he found that all of them had a super clean, rooted in The black thin line in their body generally swallowed Linggen, and it began to gradually fade out. And under this disappearance, the Yuan Ying Dao in their bodies, their vitality, their cultivation, their life essence are also constantly recovering, it seems that at such a speed, fear is that there are at most two At an hour, they can completely restore their former cultivation and everything from the past. And not only that, even some of the dark diseases that existed in their bodies were all removed and restored under the sacredness of this **** tree. Even in this non-stop recovery, the body that they used to lose weight and dryness has regained their fullness and changed back to their former body shape and appearance. All of this seems to be simple under the cover of the gods, but Lei Yang does not think this is a simple matter. Because at this time he as a bystander, obviously saw the white deer **** tree, with the constant purification of the four bodies, its own light has also become a lot of gloom, and it must pay a lot of price. So, when he thought about it, his gratitude to Bai Qichen was once again stronger. As Leiyang expected, after about two hours, when the four gods disappeared, the four of them almost opened their eyes at the same time, showing an indescribable excitement and excitement. Lei Yang also went forward at this time, watching them seem to completely change the appearance of the general, even that Feng Jiu dance returned to the former baby fat, he smiled happily. At this moment, Feng Jiu Dance Xie Jun, etc., they looked at their bodies, looked at the roots that had been completely removed, and even the more powerful body and the vitality of the body than before, they understood each other, this full torture The nightmare of their half-year-olds finally woke up. At this moment, they can''t tell whether they should cry or laugh. It seems that they have not used the expression of their own emotions for a long time, so they become unfamiliar. After a while, they are holding together. This **** deer tree laughed loudly. This kind of laughter, with joy, with coziness, with a refreshing, with a kind of indulgence that wants to forget everything. (To be continued) The author said: Asking for flowers, seeking rewards... Chapter 767： : A good relationship Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Leiyang did not bother them. Bai Qichen did not bother them, because it was the luck of the rest of their lives. It was their luck for the rest of the world. At this moment they were happy. At this moment, let them thoroughly indulge, no matter where they are, to enjoy the joy and express the excitement and excitement of rebirth! Lei Yang smiled, Bai Qichen also smiled, although the smiles of the two people have different meanings, but they are a bit identical, that is sincere, the last two people look at each other, but also laughed at the same time. Under the white deer tree, the atmosphere suddenly became easy and cheerful, until Feng Jiu Dance Xie Jun kept looking at his body and feeling the changes in the body. After watching it for a long time, he finally gradually became the stock. The excitement went down. At this time, they almost looked at Bai Qichen at the same time, and then kneeled down, sincerely bowed to Bai Qichen, expressing their gratitude to Bai Qichen. However, Bai Qichen said after a smile: "Everyone, I said that this was the fault that my white family had committed. It should be assumed by my white family, so you don''t have to be grateful to me. In fact, I am also a white person. Redemption." That being said, Lei Yang understands that this is entirely because of Bai Kaichen''s enlightenment, and that is his own identity today, and many other factors have finally formed such a beautiful ending. After all, the fault was not committed by Bai Qichen, but the ethnic group in his branch family. He can do this, and he has a great relationship with his own great love. At this time, Bai Qichen looked at them and said: "This white deer tree is actually the treasure of Bai Jiazu. It is said that the ancestor of my white family was a white deer who was about to sit in the dream. After dreaming, I woke up from my dreams and found it here. Unexpectedly, when he came, he just happened to meet the white deer in his dream. Finally, his deer head formed a tree root, and the antler formed a trunk to form this huge white deer tree! The ancestors of the White House immediately decided to take root here. At that time, he was only an ordinary monk. Because of the shelter of the white deer tree, he finally got out of control and established the White Deer City. This huge area of ??Baijia is now. "Oh, it turns out!" Lei Yang and others heard the sudden realization. However, this tree is indeed very different. Although Lei Yang always felt that he was different, he had observed it under this tree for so long, and there was no deeper discovery. At this time, Bai Qichen said again: "White deer **** tree is the treasure of my family''s white family. Naturally, I am a descendant of my white family. I have the blessing of the generations, and my descendants of the white family, here. Under the tree, you can get some of the gifts of this **** tree. Just for outsiders, I don''t know if I can ask for some blessings for you. This is in your creation! After Bai Qichen finished speaking, the whole person sat under the tree of God under the knees, and his eyes closed. His face showed a feeling of communicating with the **** tree. About a quarter of an hour later, Bai Qichen slowly opened his eyes, and as his eyes opened, the top of the tree of God was inexplicably floating four fruits at this time. Bai Qichen reached out and grabbed it, then he laughed and said: "White deer **** fruit, it seems that a few blessings are not shallow, come and come, you four people and one person, it is to spend so many years on you. A little bit of compensation for the time." The fruit is about the size of two thumb-throats. It is white in color. The shape of the fruit is like a white white deer. It is not a solid body. It is like a group of white air masses. It is a very rare day to see. Material treasure. Feng Jiuwu, Xie Jun and others, they all hesitated, and felt that this blessing seemed too expensive. Some of them did not know what should be accepted. Is this not good?" "Haha, what is wrong, this is my white family''s compensation for you, you should not be too polite! Don''t underestimate the white deer fruit, but he is called the opportunity of the white deer fruit. Generally, the white family people may not be able to ask for it. But you are not the blood of the white family. After you take it, you can''t understand the method of the Tao, but this is definitely a rare and precious product for enhancing your body! Said Bai Qichen. The Fengjiu dance listened at this moment and quickly explained: "Baicheng Lord, you misunderstood, its not that I waited to see this god. Its really you have helped us too much. I dont think I have to report it. The gift you sent is really awkward?" Xie Jun, Li Zhi and Tang San, also said with a quick echo, saying that they are the same as Feng Jiu Dance. But then Leiyang was going forward. Instead of waiting for Bai Qichen to speak, he said directly: "Big Brother, Jiu Dance, Baicheng Lord is a straightforward and bold person. Since he has this good intention, you should not push it." If you are embarrassed, you will accept the white deer fruit, which is not to blame the white city master!" "Haha, Lei Elder really has an atmosphere, it does not contradict, this white deer fruit, I specifically communicated through the white deer tree, and explained that the intention is to ask for you four, even if you do not accept at this moment, I can not Transferring others, because they will dissipate directly, and the essence will return to the tree of God again! Bai Qichens voice in Leiyang just fell, and then he laughed and said. When I talked about this one, Feng Jiu Dance Xie Jun and so on did not refuse the reason, so I also quickly accepted Bai Qichen to send out the white deer fruit, and said that he said: "Thank you. The White City Lord is kind!" The whole thing is completely complete, and Leiyang intends to speak out the request of the child. However, he does not wait for him to speak. Bai Qichen will wave his hand: "Thunder elder, I know that you should leave soon." Let''s go, I will take you to the place of transmission. If I didn''t guess wrong, you should rush to participate in the mid-season trial that will begin after March!" Leiyang stunned, and then even laughed, he really did not expect that this Baiqichen is not only enlightened, but also very careful, and he does not need to remind him at all. At this moment, he directly said his inner thoughts, it is simply too good People are happy. "So, thank you so much to the White City!" Lei Yang thanked again. "Lei elders are young and promising, and the future is boundless. There is no need to be so polite. The old man does not ask for anything else. If the elders of the thunder are up to the top of the world, the old man only asks you to remember the existence of such an old master. The old man is enough. I just want to make a good relationship!" Bai Qichen said. When Lei Yang heard it, he was very similar to the North Mingzi of Nie''s ancestors. He wanted to make a good relationship with himself in advance, so he quickly hugged his fist and said: "The White City Lord is too looking down. In this He De He can, I am afraid that there will not be such a high achievement. However, if there is such a day, the goodwill of the White City Lord is always in mind!" "Haha, please!" Bai Qichen waved his hand and his feet were vain. In a flash, a huge white deer appeared. Then he carried Leiyang and others and went straight to a tall mountain outside the East City of Bailucheng. Hey. The white deer is like a gallop in the void, and the speed is extremely fast. It has already appeared on the top of the mountain in a moment. At this time, Leiyang and other people can see clearly, and the mountain top turned out to be a huge transmission array. After Bai Qichen put Leiyang and others into the transmission array, when he was about to open the array, he suddenly thought of something. So he raised his hand and grabbed it. He even took out two happy orders and directed the Fengjiu dance in the battle. Xie Jun throws a piece of the past. Then he said: "There is a return to the original owner, I hope that you can have a good performance in the trial of Zhongzhou!" The things lost and recovered, Feng Jiu Dance and Xie Jun are naturally very happy, so Xie Jun will once again hug the box and thank him: "Thank you Baicheng Lord, as the saying goes, Da En does not say thank you, Baicheng Lord''s kindness, I wait for four people to remember Down!" Bai Qichen raised his hand and took a shot. The top of the mountain was opened in an instant, and then Lei Yang and other people felt a huge pulling force, and then the whole array became brilliant. The light of the transmission, including the Leiyang and other people drowning, waiting for the light in the top of the mountain to be scattered, once again in calm, Lei Yang and so on have disappeared into the world of this mountain. (To be continued) The author said: Asking for flowers, asking for flowers, seeking rewards, seeking protection... Chapter 778： :I know you Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! When Lei Yang and other people appeared again, they had already appeared in a super transmission array. They had just stepped out of the transmission array, and there were two reasons for the perfection of the monks to stop their way. The two monks were about forty years old, and their faces were scornful. After seeing a few people in Leiyang, they felt a little face-to-face. It is estimated that several people are monks from the outer mountains, so the eyes are even more Disdain. One of the monks who had a pair of triangular eyes showed a gesture of arrogance. He yelled at Leiyang: "Who are you, how can you dare to use the core formation of my Yuwen family and want to die?" ?" Leiyang ignored him, but began to look at the environment outside the law. This is the location of a valley, and their previous transmission array is a fixed-point special transmission array. . This kind of transmission array is very peculiar. It can transmit the person''s designation to another location. It is very accurate, just like a magical virtual channel. Compared with the ordinary random transmission array, there is a big difference. The strength of a family capable of constructing such a transmission array is definitely not as strong as it is, because the construction of this formation is not only troublesome, but also very laborious and laborious. It also needs at least the powerful mana of the great power of Nirvana. basis. In the valley, nature can''t see the surrounding scenery, so Lei Yang doesn''t know where they are now, but from the other party''s swearing, he judges that they should be in the boundaries of the Yuwen family, from the floating city. Not too far away. At this time, after seeing Lei Yangs words, he did not answer him. The triangle eye immediately angered, but he did not wait for him. He was next to another middle-aged monk with a goat beard, but suddenly opened up. He said: "His mother, the soil bun from the outer mountain range, ask you something, are you deaf? Can you hear it? Believe it or not, I will kill you a few small shrimps?" Lei Yang still didn''t feel anything. At this time, Xie Jun and Feng Jiu Dance behind him did not do it. They were all tempered people. Although they had some twists and turns, they are now repaired with the body. In terms of recovery, it seems that the confidence and domineering that once existed were all back. Xie Jun immediately said: "You are a little girl, too fucking, and I really don''t believe you can slap me to death!" After he finished speaking, he was even more gloomy. He stretched his head and pointed his hand at the other side. "Come, come, my grandfather, if I want to move today, I will tell you, mother, two are not long. The eyes of the blind, and quickly roll out to the uncle!" Feng Jiu Dance, Li Zhi and Tang San also stretched their necks one by one, which invisibly caused a huge sense of oppression for the two guys. This strong sense of oppression made the two arrogant guys suddenly smashed like a deflated ball. The triangle eye is a direct spurt of the whole person, unconsciously taking a step back and saying: "Hey, his mother can bite a few bandits, you **** to Laozi waiting, goat you stare first. They, let me tell the boss to clean them up?" After the guy finished speaking, he ran away from the smoke. The middle-aged monk who had a goat beard had to feed him. He hated that the triangle eyes were too fucking, not clearly. The guilty heart slipped first! The goat beard was alone, and was about to wonder what to say to scare these guys first, so that they should not act rashly, but Leiyang then waved his hand: "Well, let alone Now, you know this!" After Lei Yang finished, he took out the elder token that Yu Wentai gave him and threw it to the monk with the goat beard. After the guy had seen Yu Jian, his eyes immediately widened, and the whole man slammed into a shackle. He was so scared that he hurried to the ground and kept asking for mercy: "The villain meets the elders, the villain damn, The villain **** it, the villain has no eyes, I dont know if the elders are coming, please elders forgiveness..." Lei Yang had no intention to stay here. At this moment, he did not want to listen to the middle-aged man there. He immediately interrupted him with a wave of his hand and asked: "I have done it. I don''t know who is not guilty. Let''s get up. I just want to know where it is here?" After the middle-aged man with the goat beard heard the words, he immediately said, "Thank you for the elders!" But he still dared not look up at the moment, and buried his head and said with a constant sigh: "Return to the elders, here is the east of the floating city." The transfer valley, all of which are transmitted to the floating city from a long distance, will be taken to the transfer valley, where the villain is responsible for guarding the transfer valley guard!" When Leiyang heard it, he suddenly laughed and said: "Sure enough, I have already arrived in the floating city. It has been more than two years. I dont know how Yu Wenlins guy is, big brother, nine dancers, go, I am going to take you today. Know a good brother again!" However, Lei Yang has just taken two steps and saw the direction of the Taniguchi. At this moment, a large group of people are moving towards them in this direction. Leiyang looked up and saw that there were no fewer than ten people, and each of them was repaired to the extent of the Yuanyuan infant. The one who was the first one was the cultivation of the early stage of enlightenment. There is a person who keeps telling him about the situation, and the person who talks about the situation is not someone else, it is the triangle eye that ran away before. At this moment, he seems to be trying to alleviate the previous embarrassment. He always shouted at the goat goat: "Goats don''t be afraid, I and the boss come to save you!" His words were so **** fake. He heard that a group of people in Leiyang almost squirted out. If there was any fight friction before, he would only be able to collect the corpse from the goat. However, because the elder of Leiyang is here, and the boss of this transfer valley has come to the news, the goat Hu is not good, so he can only swallow a stomach bitterly into his stomach. The man in the early days of Enlightenment was a young man in his early thirties. The whole popularity was so grand and eye-catching, and he looked like a wise and shrewd look. However, at the moment, the triangle eye feels like a snuggle. Immediately, the fox is stunned. The old man points to Leiyang and swears: "The dog''s soil buns, this time the boss is coming, I want you to look good, I will be certain later. Ive got a couple of puppies to eat! At this moment, the goat was dissatisfied with the triangular eyes. He heard that he was elders and deliberately delayed. After he had finished the passage, he pretended to pretend to react, and quickly rushed to the young enlightened monk, Leiyang. The identity and so on told him. When the young enlightened monk heard it, he immediately glimpsed the whole person. On the spot, he slaps a slap in the face of the chattering triangle, and said with anger: "You have a dog thing, the situation is not accurate, you What are you forcing!" This sudden and vigorous force directly let the triangle eyes fly out on the spot. His slamming slammed on the ground and made a scream of screaming. He did not expect to have just finished talking about the puppy. I came to the scene to present a live show. He climbed up in a bone, and the whole person was smashed by the flying catastrophe on the spot. But then the goatee, while watching his miserable appearance, secretly snickered in the bottom of his heart. stand up. And the young man who realized the realm of the road was hurriedly stepped forward and quickly yelled at Leiyang: "In the next Yuwende, I met the elders, and the subordinates have no eyes, no elders, no scorn, no scorn. I hope that the elders will forgive me. I am the person in charge of the transfer valley here, I dont know what the elders need..." Yu Wende said that he looked up at Leiyang, but when he saw the face of Leiyang, the words in his mouth suddenly stopped, and the whole person seemed to have a strong horror in his eyes. What shocked the general. After a few breaths, he said: "Hey... you... you are, I know you, you were the two years ago, the Yu Yingliang who was repaired in the late Yuan Ying, killing the early stage of the enlightenment, and running the middle of the road. Yu Wenlong is a Leiyang with the madness of Yu Wenqing in the late stage of Enlightenment!" Yu Wendes tone of speech was very surprised. His expression was even bigger and his eyes were very exaggerated. The content of his speech is even more so that his men, even Xie Jun, Li Zhi, Tang San, etc. behind Lei Yang, have suddenly appeared in the eyes, they are shocked, and they breathe a sigh of breath. ! (To be continued) The author said: Asking for flowers, seeking rewards... Sorry, remembering wrong, I thought it was made, and the result was forgotten... Chapter 769： : warm reception Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! "I rely on it, what is it that can be done, can not be against the sky, the Yuan Ying period and the enlightenment of Da Dao?" "It turned out that he was the strong surnamed monk two years ago. It is said that he used to be a Shen family in the past..." "The right pair is him. He is now a celebrity in this floating city. I don''t want to be lucky enough to meet my deity here today..." As the voice of Yu Wende fell, the men behind him immediately couldn''t help but talk about it. At this time, the triangular eyes on the ground seemed to realize the problem. The whole persons heart had no strong cause of fear, and the body could not help but tremble. The four people behind Lei Yang, in addition to witnessing the Fengjiu dance of Leiyang''s combat power, are better, including the other three people, including Xie Jun. At this time, they all looked at each other and expressed surprise. In fact, Xie Jun does not know that Leiyang is strong. He just didnt expect Leiyang to come to Zhongzhou for a long time, but he still can get a lot of water. It seems that he always can distribute wherever he goes. Endless light. At this time, Leiyang saw that the other party had said his situation so in detail, and he did not deliberately conceal it. Instead, he said with a fist: "This brother is not Leiyang at the bottom, but it is not so exaggerated." Its amazing, its all rumors, dont believe it! "Haha, Lei Elder said to laughter, I Yu Wende never likes to gossip and say that it is not too long for me to come to this transfer valley. When the elders showed their talents in the past, I was fortunate enough to witness it!" Not only that, but it is not the opposite, now I am the good brother of the fifth district to lead Yu Wenlin, so the elders are really fake, I don''t have to say more! "Yu Wende haha ??smiled, but also refreshed. "Ha ha ha ha, you turned out to be the brother of Yu Wenxiong, that is the case, it really does not need to say more!" Lei Yang heard, I really did not expect to encounter brothers brother, and from Yu Wende''s mouth, Hearing that Yu Wenlin is now the commander of the fifth ring of the entire floating city, it must have been mixed well. "Yeah, this is really a fate, Lei Elder, please!" Yu Wende reached out and asked. After Lei Yang heard the words, his brows were slightly wrinkled, and he said, "Brother, this seems to be your fault?" After Yu Wen Ted heard the words, he suddenly picked up his brow and asked: "What is it?" Leiyangs face sank and said with a serious expression: Since you are a brother with Yu Wenlin, and Yu Wenlin and I are brothers, then brothers, are you brothers? "Haha, this is still used to say that it is a brother!" Yu Wende did not think at all, and said it directly. After Lei Yang heard the words, he immediately asked: "But why do you still have a thunder elder now, isn''t that your fault?" After hearing the words, Yu Wende was a glimpse first, but then he immediately gave a surprise smile and hugged his fist: "Yes, it is mine, I am not right, can be called brother and brother with Lei brother, in the natural is to ask for it, can not ask for it!" Seeing that Yu Wende finally understood his own meaning, Lei Yang and his eyes glanced at each other. The two men took the lead and suddenly laughed for a while. Yu Wende once again reached out and said: "Lei brother, please, I will pass the voice and Yu Wenlin. Let him be the leader to personally welcome you, this good brother!" Lei Yang did not stop, but also the atmosphere of the hand waved: "Well, brother, please!" A group of people just walked and said to the valley of the transfer valley, leaving only a slap in the face of a triangle, still sitting there for a while did not know where to go, and complained in the heart. However, this is not the most irritating thing. The most annoying thing is that the man of the goatee, who followed the gang of people at the end, turned to look at the triangle eyes, showing the happiness of the red fruit. meaning. The bitterness in the heart of the triangle eye is really Moti, but he is not in the first place. He is not good at blaming the goats for being unjust. Seeing a group of people go further and further, the more the heart is not the taste, as long as the drum Courage is weak and weak behind him, "Wait for me." However, his voice just fell, and Yu Wende in the trip said directly: "You don''t want to go, stay here to guard the transfer valley. If there is a slight loss, I will pick your head." !" After the triangle eyes heard the words, suddenly the two legs were soft, and they slammed directly on the ground, trembled and said: "The next order!" Until the pedestrian disappeared in the direction of Taniguchi, he twitched his head and showed his heartfelt gratitude. ...... Floating smoke city, because it is close to the Xiaoyao Sea, the water is full of fog all year round, like floating smoke, hence the name Fuyan City. The transfer valley is located in the eastern part of the floating city. It is located in the northeastern part of the city. It is located outside the city. There is still a certain distance from the city. Because there is a guardianship around the city, the transmission array cannot be built in it. It was built in the valley northeast of the city and named the valley. However, this place is not too far from the vast and vast sea of ??the sea. In the void, Yu Wenfeng carried a floating smoke boat carrying Leiyang and others to go straight to Dongcheng, and let Xie Jun, Feng Jiu dance, etc. along the way. A few people who came to the first time, I experienced a magnificent view of the vast expanse of the sea. The floating smoke boat quickly passed through the array, approaching the east gate of the city, and landed. Not waiting for Yu Wende to say the word, the gate of the city directly poured out a large group of people. The guy who is headed, the whole person looks handsome and handsome, although it is not high, it is only the Yuan Ying Dacheng, but the gas field is big, the luxury of the show is simply unspeakable, and behind it is afraid to follow the whites. Many, not others, it is Yu Wenlin. At that moment, the guy had just left the city gate and saw Leiyang at a glance. He immediately rushed over and said, "Haha, Lei brother, you can be considered back!" The guy came up to Leiyang is a big bear hug, and behind him more than 100 subordinates, but all of them are immediately respectful and stand up, Qiqi holding a fist to Leiyang one worship: "I will wait for the elders!" The sound was neat and loud, and the time reverberated outside the East Gate. In an instant, the entire Dongchengmen area was quiet, and all eyes would be gathered here. This kind of squad, this kind of posture, this kind of welcoming Leiyang''s treatment, I can''t say that Xie Jun and Feng Jiu dance directly smashed at the moment, even that Yu Wende also suddenly stunned, showing the envious look. Leiyang is naturally a smart person. When I look at this state of Yu Wenlin, I suddenly understand that this guy is now very well mixed, so he pushes him away and punches Yu Wenlins shoulder. Laughing and said: "Bad boy, yes, in this position, now it is in this floating city, mixed with the wind!" "Haha, Lei brother, that is natural, and I don''t see who I am Yu Wenlin, not only handsome and handsome, but also his mother is too talented, mixed to the point of today, I will tell you, it is because I have no strength, Just mix it up, or else..." Yu Wenlin seems to give a little sunshine to him. He is a super-bright guy. At the moment, he has a neck and a smug gesture. To be honest, this moment of Yu Wenlin and Lei Yang''s third brother Zhang Qing is too much like, so that Xie Jun, who has been behind Leiyang, suddenly has a familiar feeling in his heart. However, Leiyang did not care so much, and immediately said in public: "I am, your kid is really giving you a breeze, you can float, don''t be too embarrassed, you don''t know what you are!" "Hey, in front of Lei brother, I still have to be low-key. I am going to introduce you to you. This is my good brother Yu Wende!" Yu Wenlin scratched his head with his hand, smirked and hurriedly Yu Wende next to Lei Yang, seriously introduced. "Get it, we have already known each other!" Lei Yang said, and then several people, such as Feng Jiu Dance Xie Jun, introduced them to Yu Wenlin. After a group of people met each other, Yu Wenlin said with a hand: "Let''s go, I have set up a big feast in the government, and I welcome Lei Xiong, I will not be drunk tonight!" However, at this moment, a figure emerged out of nowhere, watching Lei Yang haha ??smiled: "Little brother, you counted back!" (To be continued) The author said: Asking for flowers... Chapter 770： : The power of the gods drunk Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Lei Yang fixed his eyes and looked at it. The figure that came out of the void was not someone else, but it was Yu Wentai who was able to rob the mighty. At the moment, there is still one person who walked out with nothingness, and that person turned out to be the patriarch of the Yuwen branch family, Yu Wendong. With Yu Wenlin, Lei Yang can be equal, but with Yu Wentai but not, although the other party is called a little brother, but he knows that the old friend is humble, then, he is Yu Wenlin''s grandfather, this scale Lei Yang Always have a good grasp. "Predecessors, how do you dare to work for the elderly to drive, this is also personally come to greet, it is really for the younger generation can not afford it!" Lei Yang saw that after Yu Wentai, hurry to hold a fist deep worship, politely said. "Ha ha ha ha, Lei Xiao brother, who are we with whom, you are still polite with me, go, go to Lin''s house first, then talk slowly!" He said, he took an arm directly on Leiyang''s shoulder and walked toward the gate. There was no elder''s posture, just like a brother. At this time, Lei Yang also looked at Yu Wendong sideways and nodded, saying hello. Feng Jiuwu and Xie Jun saw this scene at this time, but they were secretly surprised at the bottom of their hearts. Even such a great power of robbing and tyranny was as good as the relationship with Leiyang. Not only did they personally come to greet, but they did not Shelf, with his brother-in-law''s eternal fortune, it seems that this guy in Leiyang is indeed very energetic, and seems to be able to easily become a mass-market presence. As a group of people walked into the city gate, there were a lot of Yuwenlin''s subordinates in front and behind. They opened the road in front and protected behind them. The pedestrians were protected in the center. There were many residents on both sides of the street. This posture is simply Like the imperial travel of the royal family in the South Vietnamese kingdom, it is really too big to be. A group of people walked along the Fifth Ring Road to the commander-in-chief of the entire five-ring commander Yu Wenlin. The governing government, although not luxurious, can be very hungry and spacious. After the party arrived at the government, the entire governors office was already full of lights, as if it was a festive day, Leiyang was quite moved. It seems that there is a feeling of going home in general. At the moment, Yu Wenlin is the master of this governing government, and he is quite a fan of the big hand: "You, please!" In the huge hall of the commander''s office, the banquet was already set up. At this moment, Yu Wenlin took everyone into the main hall and took a seat directly. After the opening of the altar, Yu Wenlin raised the white jade cup in his hand and said: Today, for my good brothers to take the wind to wash the dust, you can drink and drink, not drunk!" As his voice fell, the whole hall burst out with a burst of cheers, and they were eagerly talking with people in their respective neighborhoods. For a time, it was really a laughter, a staggering scene, a lively scene, and a high-profile audience. Lei Yang was even more moved by this heart, but he also observed a detail, that is, in this unified government, although Yu Wentai is an elder, he can be like a guest from beginning to end, everything is from Yu Wenlin. Take ownership in power. Obviously, he is not taking care of Yu Wenlin everywhere, worrying that he will not do a lot of things or not, but finally learned to let Yu Wenlin go to the side and let him grow. Judging from the rising smile on Yu Wentai''s face, Lei Yang can see that Yu Wenlin''s growth has made Yu Wentai quite satisfied. In fact, Yu Wenlin is not only talented, but his emotional intelligence is extremely high. He knows that Xie Jun and Feng Jiuwu and others are not only with Nanyue, but also for his good friends. He can see more. Out of the Fengjiu dance secretly concealed the meaning of Leiyang, so when they greeted them, he paid special attention to the details, so that they were like the reception of the stars in Leiyang. As for the feeling of being left out of the cold, this made Lei Yang more moved, but also made Yu Wentai feel gratified. Yu Wentai is a robbery. In this junior occasion, he naturally cannot stay for too long. Although he does not have the slightest shelf, he is approachable to anyone, but the communication between the juniors is naturally not the same. If he has been Here, the juniors naturally would not completely let go of each other, so after drinking three rounds, he left Yuwenlins governing government by something. And the fact is true. When Yu Wentai left, the atmosphere of the whole banquet became more active in an instant, because all of them were a group of young people, so there was no scruples between them, everyone pushed for a cup, for a bunch of The guy who is so high is naturally not a thousand cups. In order to help, see everyone is more excited and more excited, there is no drunkenness, Lei Yang simply let Yu Wenlin get a big cylinder of wine, and then took out the gods drunk that Qin Shi gave him that year, said: "Don''t look at you Thousands of cups are not drunk, believe that this fairy is only two drops, after pouring into this wine, you wait for anyone, up to three cups will fall?" "Cut, Lei brother, are you a little too big to blow this cowhide?" Yu Wenlin immediately said disdainfully, his face showing an unbelief. And Yu Wende is also a grin: "Lei brother, I am not blowing, I Yu Wende has had a lot of good wine in this life, but I have never been drunk before, I dont know what it is like, you This wine is no better, but two drops... This Haikou is really a bit big!" Yu Wendong also said that he did not believe, and there were nine other Daozi sects. They all screamed and said no. However, Xie Jun, who had already known that this **** was drunk, was a smile in his eyes. His smile was not only a slap in the face of the unbelief of those guys, but also a relief to the upcoming welfare. Because the gods are drunk and can grow their own cultivation, in general, Leiyang itself is very cherished. If it is not for these occasions today, he is also happy for a while, but he is absolutely impossible to take this out. Immortal. Regardless of whether they believe it or not, Leiyang directly and cautiously dripped two drops of golden gods drunk in the big cylinder wine. The action seemed to make people feel good and good, and suddenly let a group of people call him stingy. Leiyang did not explain that a group of people were laughing at Leiyang, saying that he was a little angry, but one by one said a few words, and suddenly there was a strong fragrance in the tank. When the time is up, the whole hall will be quiet. Yu Wenlin was attracted by this wine and quickly went up to see that the original colorless wine had turned into a pale gold liquor after the dripping of these two golden gods. It seems that there is a feeling of scented syrup, which makes people feel unstoppable. "Hey, its really good. Come and come over, let me go all over, I will have another drink!" Yu Wenlin looked at it, and the worms that were full of worms were all picked up. Others were no exception. So he waved his hand and quickly told his subordinates to fill all the brothers. Everyone was eating wildly. I didn''t expect that just three cups, everyone in the whole hall felt drunk, and many people fell asleep directly. Even Yu Wenlin just raised the fourth cup, not close to his mouth. The whole persons brain is not controlled. In a flash, it becomes a blank, and the eyes are closed directly, and the drunk is unconscious. The entire hall was the highest Yuwende, although in the early days of Enlightenment, after everyone was drunk, he drank three more cups, because he felt that the wine was really strong, so he was greedy, but the result was a few The bottom of the cup, the same can not stop the power of this **** drunk, was drunk on the press. At this time, Leiyang looked at the drunkard in the hall, and suddenly grinned and said: "I said that you will fall three cups, you still don''t believe, now you believe it, the power of this **** drunk you can''t stop !" After laughing, he took a jug and took a sip directly into his mouth, then meditated and waited for them to wake up. This time he blended this fairy drunk, and its concentration has already been reduced by hundreds of times. So when it is time, early in the morning, they will definitely wake up on time, and he himself will only meditate at the moment. Waiting for them to wake up. (To be continued) The author said: Asking for flowers, seeking rewards... Chapter 771： : Shenlong Peninsula Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! The next morning, Lei Yang passed him through a night of meditation. He felt that after drinking the gods drunk, his cultivation was actually refined. With his elaboration, his whole feeling of breaking through the realm of the world has reached an extreme, but at this moment he is absolutely necessary to suppress it, because he has not yet entered the trial, once he breaks through It is equal to losing the qualification. He has already developed a self-immunity against the power of this **** drunk. Although this wine is also beneficial to his body, he will never be easily drunk. When Lei Yang opened his eyes, he found that the first hall in the whole hall was awake, not the highest level of Yu Wende, but the eldest brother Xie Jun. When Xie Jun saw it, he suddenly found that his cultivation had grown into a trace. Immediately he raised the excitement in his eyes. Seeing that Lei Yang was looking at him, he immediately hugged his fist and said: "Second brother, thank you, Now I discovered that it is a blessing to be with you. Fortunately, I chose to shoot in the sky above Longyuan, otherwise I am afraid I will regret it in my life, and regret going there to find such a second brother!" "Ha ha ha ha, big brother, you have a joke!" Lei Yang haha ??smiled, he also had an analysis in his heart, as if he had drunk this drunken person, the second time it would be easier to wake up. After Xie Jun heard the words, he joked and said: "It seems that the third brother, the eyes are very good. When I was forcibly captured by Qingyin, I was particularly dissatisfied. Now I want to come, I would rather be You **** it once!" "Hahaha, then you are really guilty. If you are a big brother, don''t mention it!" Lei Yang said unceremoniously that their brothers have long been separated from each other. "Its a bit guilty to think so. But compared to the younger brother, I can be far worse. Right, I dont know how the younger brother is now. Its been so many years. I dont know if he can be safe? Jun said that he suddenly remembered the third brother Zhang Qing. "Yeah, its been almost thirty years since I saw it. I dont know the pistachio. Is it still as happy as that? But I have an intuition. This time in the road of trials, we will definitely meet each other! Lei Yang also said with emotion. At this time, Yu Wende blinked and sat up. He seemed to have heard the conversation between the two, but he did not hear it. So he curiously asked: "What pistachio, what is happy." If so?" However, it was not until Lei Yang and Xie Jun spoke. Yu Wenlins fierce screaming stood up from his seat, and said with a little drunkenness: What are you talking about? Lei brother, what is this? Wine, this is really big, really let me drunk!" "Haha, that''s natural. I can be said to be a veritable **** drunk. The three cups of the gods are all going to fall, let alone your ordinary folks!" Lei Yang teased. "You have made fun of me..." Yu Wenlin said with a silly smile. After all, at this time, for Leiyang, he did not have the courage and reason to refute, because he was really drunk, and it was indeed three cups down. At this time, other people also woke up. Leiyang saw that the people in the hall were almost awake at this time, so they coughed and cleared the scorpion deliberately pretending to have a deep posture and said: "Now, you may wish to feel it. What is your own cultivation?" Everyone felt that they couldnt touch the brain for a while, but when they saw Leiyangs mysterious secret, they were still subconsciously investigating their own cultivation. These people are the first time to drink the gods drunk, its role will be very obvious. At first glance, many people immediately issued an exclamation, saying that their cultivation has actually been refined. In the entire hall, many people immediately said, I am, I am also, I have also refined a trace, and Yu Wende at the beginning of the enlightenment is no exception. At this time, Yu Wenlin and Yu Wende quickly went to the side of Leiyang and asked: "Lei brother, what is going on?" Lei Yang naturally knows that the opportunity to force him to come, such a great opportunity he will naturally not let go, so when they all gathered a pair of curious eyes on him, he waved his hand: Hey, since seeing each other is a fate, that is what the old man gave you!" This state of Leiyang was never seen by Yu Wenlin. At this time, he said that everyone in the room would be embarrassed at the moment. Only Xie Jun couldnt help but laugh, everyone realized that it was this guy. It was loaded, so they all fought and attacked. They had to clean up Leiyang and scared Leiyang to hurry. It was not until a while that the entire hall was stopped. It was a group of innocent children. At this time, after the stop, Lei Yang came to the front of Feng Jiu Dance, and looked back to the phoenix dance that had been like a baby fat. She couldnt help but think of the nickname she once gave her, grinning and laughing: "Little fat, how do you feel?" Leiyang is in front of so many people, calling her a little fat woman, making Feng Jiu dance a beautiful pink face, which is red, her mad mad Lei Yang glanced, said: "This girl does not want You control it!" Write a glimpse, so that Yu Wenlin as a representative of a loss of friends, suddenly began to swear, hey, Lei brother, then you are in this position! Leiyang ate a closed door and immediately turned over his eyelids. He complained: "Crossing the river and breaking the bridge, the good heart is like a liver and lung. The dog bites Lu Dongbin and does not know the good heart, no matter what!" After a complaint, I watched Yu Wenlin and other guys who were screaming and sighed. I immediately said, "Go and go, if you are dare to talk, I will win your ass!" Seeing Leiyang ate a closed door, it seemed to feel a little depressed, and everyone burst into a burst of laughter, and even the Feng Jiu dance laughed! Next, the commander-in-chief, directly set up a banquet, celebrated three days and three nights. During the period, Yu Wenlin took a group of people, including Lei Yang, to go around the five rings and let them witness him for the past five years. The governance of the ring. To be honest, Lei Yang found that Yu Wenlins guy really couldnt see it. For the management and rectification of the city area, he really had his own set. In just two years, he not only made the five rings Governance is well organized, and it is even there. The people in the city have all respected and respected him. It is really the parents of the people. According to Yu Wende, the owner of Yu Wen, every time at the important family meeting of the family, will be named to praise Leiyang, and he will be the benchmark in the five rings of the lower city, so that the other four leaders must learn from him. . Leiyang has finally understood why, then, Yu Wentai will be so satisfied with Yu Wenlin now, it seems that this guy is born to be an official. Three days later, Lei Yang arranged for Xie Jun and others to stay in Yu Wenlins governing government, and he went to the Third Ring to see the people of Shen Yunqi and Shens family. Shen Jia is benefiting from the help of Lei Yang''s shots. Otherwise, he is afraid that he has already been wiped out by Yu Wenqing. You can imagine that the popularity of Leiyang is like that of Leiyang. While watching Shen Jia is now under the care of Yu Wentai, not only has endless cultivation resources, but after the change has reliable security, Lei Yangs heart has completely let go of his heart. Leiyang stayed here for five days, and privately talked with Shen Yunqi about some things about the inheritance of the Gorefiend. He told him all the time of this time. Hearing Shen Yunzhen is shocking inside, and his eyes are also exposed. Strong and happy. The kind of gratifying gaze, Leiyang is no stranger, just as Lei Zhennan saw his gratification when he grew up. Five days later, Lei Yang left the Shen family and returned to Yu Wenlin''s governing government. Seeing the time when the trial of Zhongzhou was opened, but only the last two months, he directly chose to retreat and ponder his own exercises. Time passed, and spent two months in the retreat of Leiyang quietly spent, until this day, the entire void suddenly came a long time like the old voice, Lei Yang was retired from the practice of retreat cultivation, sober come. The voice said: "All the Yuwen family holds the path of the Happy Order. After two hours, they hit the central square in the lower ring of the city and went to the Shenlong Peninsula to participate in the trial of Zhongzhou!" (To be continued) The author said: Asking for flowers, seeking rewards... Chapter 772： :set off Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! When Leiyang stepped out of the retreat, several other people appeared in front of the leading government. After Yu Wenlin gave a reply to the general manager of the Fuzhong, he and Lei Yang, Xie Jun, Feng Jiu and others Departure, go straight to the inner city and go. Li Zhi and Tang San and so on, because they did not have a happy order, but they were reluctant to leave the territory of Zhongzhou, so they were arranged in the governing government by Yu Wenlin, and then assisted the head of the government to manage the affairs in the five-ring area. I found a good place to live. The general manager and Li Zhi, Tang San, and many of the servants of the government are standing at the gate of the government, and they are far away to see a few people, until a few people disappeared into the far corner, they are still reluctant. Wave at the door. When Leiyang and others rushed to the inner ring, there were already a lot of people gathered on the central square of the inner ring. These are basically the people of the Yuwen family, like the surnames of Leiyang and Xie Junfeng. No. Although there are not many people in the whole family holding the happy man, only five people, plus ten of the North Yuanzong, a total of fifteen people, but there are many people who come to see the line, so many can not describe, even the entire square It seems to be crowded and crowded. It is obvious that this Yuwen family is still very united, and this is still the case when other four-ring people cannot enter the inner ring. The people in the outer ring can come in less, but the people in the inner ring of the whole ring are basically coming to see the line. It can be said that it has reached a grand occasion of people. Counting this Zhongzhou event is not only a grand event for the entire monk, but also a rare event for every owner of Zhongzhou. Yu Wentais current identity is naturally living in the residence of Shangcheng. He belongs to the old elders of the family who have the power of robbing, although according to the cultivation, he ranks the eleventh among the old elders. The elders, because they brought back a total of ten Taoist, so although they are new elders, but among the elders, his weight is not light. To know the vast land of Zhongzhou, there are many families on it, just like the stars in the night sky, the number is unclear, one hundred happy orders, sharing, and several families can get. The Yuwen family had previously been able to obtain five happy orders, which has proved that their strength is already quite good, but now it is because of the return of Yu Wentai, directly adding a total of ten roads, and more than ten happy orders, so First of all, there is no doubt that the number of Taoist families is so large that it is absolutely the whole of the state of Central China. It is the first family to be deserved. Therefore, Yu Wentai can have the status of today, so think about it, Leiyang is not surprised! At this time, although the entire square is crowded with people, but because the owner and the elders have not yet come from the upper city of the sky, they are all standing in one direction and have no center. Only the inner ring leader leads the subordinates early and builds up in the center of the square. One side of the high platform, waiting for the homeowner and the elders to come. Lei Yang and Yu Wenlin quickly found the other nine Taoist priests in the crowd. After they met, they also stood on the edge of the square. A group of people were waiting to start chatting. After about half an hour, there was a ripple like a water wave in the sky, and as the cymbal swayed, there were twelve full-length figures in the square. Twelve figures are old, and the costumes are different, but they are very quiet. One of them is Yu Wentai. Lei Yang understands it at a glance. This should be the strongest repair in the Yuwen family, the owner and the elder. Mission. Although they are all old people, and compared with other people, Yu Wentai is still the youngest in it. Among the 12 people in the whole group, eleven of them are all the ones who are all in one, although they are different in the realm of the robbery, some are in the early stage of the robbery, some are in the middle of the robbery, and some are in the late stage of the robbery. However, they are all robbed. Although the atmosphere is strong and weak, it is basically the same. One of the most middle-aged and kind-hearted old-fashioned people is completely different from everyone else, and the breath is exactly the same as that of Qin Shi and Bei Xuanzong North Mingzi. Needless to say, he must be the owner of the Yuwen family and the only Nirvana ancestor, Yu Wenyue. The Yuwen family is one of the top ten families in Zhongzhou. It is not surprising that there are Nirvana ancestors. For the realm of Nirvana rebirth, Leiyang is too far away from Leiyang. Although Leiyang does not know much, he is strong through the breath. Weakness roughly judged Yu Wenyues cultivation. He is much stronger than the atmosphere of the North Nym, but he is weaker than the Qin teacher who is deeper in character and like an old urchin. If he does not guess wrong, he should be the middle of Nirvana. Repair. At this time, Lei Yang seems to find that it seems that all the repairs of Nirvana are a look of good looks and goodness. Qin Shi is so, and North Mingzi is also the same, and Yu Wenyue, who he saw at the moment, is the same. A little bit makes him feel very strange. A group of strong people in this world, together at the same time, their strong breath directly makes the piece of nothingness appear strong distortion, they all obviously converge on their own cultivation, but the natural exhalation However, all the people below the square still feel a sense of oppression that can''t be breathed out. Everyone automatically receives the sound, making the entire square quiet in an instant. Then, with the leadership of the ring, after holding a fist and respecting the void, he sighed and said: "Respect the homeowner and meet the elders!" At this time, the entire square was neatly followed by the command of the ring. Qi Qi met with the elders and the elders group: "Respect the homeowners and meet the elders!" Yu Wenyue, with many elders falling to the high platform in the center of the square, said with his kind but simple voice that you are not lacking in dignity: "Clan people, flattened!" After he paused, he said with a smile: "The time has passed, and the years have passed. I cant think of a one-time trial tour of Zhongzhou, and its not only unseen! Although this is a grand event for the entire monk, but in fact it is the time when the major families show their strength, so today I will personally lead all the philosophers of the Yuwen family to the Shenlong Peninsula to participate in the grand event, and all the elders stay in the floating city. Thanks to so many people who came to see the line, the time is tight, the old man will not say more, you, Daozi, follow the old man, then set off to transfer the valley to the Shenlong Peninsula! Although Yu Wenyue is very old, he looks like an old antique, but his character is vigorous and vigorous. When he raises his hand, he suddenly has a strange power. The 15 roads that walked around the square will be He was directly caught by him and climbed onto the high platform in the center of the square. Lei Yang looked at Yu Wenlin and other gangs, so he was taken away by him, but he and Xie Junfeng nine dances were standing there intact, which made him immediately show a hint of anxiety. Yu Wenyue waved his hand and was about to use a special method to leave here and go to the rumors. Yu Wentai behind him suddenly went forward, and he respected and said with a fist: "Homeowner, slow!" Then he hurried forward and whispered a few words with Yu Wenyue. After Yu Wenyue nodded, he immediately waved to Leiyang in the crowd and signaled them to go to the high platform. Lei Yang naturally understands that Yuwen Taiding has already coordinated himself with Xie Junfengs nine dances and his family, Yu Wenyue, so he quickly greeted the two men behind him, volleyed and fell directly into the Gaotai gang. . Yu Wenyue didn''t have any special expression at this time, but it was a burst of exclamation from the audience at this time, because I never thought that this Yuwen family would have a whole 18 people who got a happy order. Yu Wenyue did not explain, and at this time Leiyang immediately hugged a fist and said: "Thank you for your predecessors!" He did not respond, but smiled a little, then raised his hand in the void, and the void in front of him There was a crack in the silent and uninterrupted, Yu Wenyue did not hesitate, and when the big sleeves rolled up a bunch of roads, they walked away to nothingness. At this time, the entire square, all the elders and the commanders, bowed to Yu Wenyue, who had disappeared in nothingness: "Give me the home!" (To be continued) The author said: Asking for flowers, seeking rewards... Chapter 773： : Shenlongtai Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Lei Yang and other 18een Taoist priests were brought to the front of the transfer valley by Yu Wenyue directly, so that all the people in the heart would feel the strength of Nirvana. Yu Wende had already waited in Taniguchi. At this moment, he saw the homeowner coming with the public. He quickly took the guards of the transfer valley and went forward to meet him. Yu Wenyue smiled slightly, and did not stop at all. It was just like walking inside the valley. While walking, he said to Yu Wende: "Prepare, send me and other people to the Shenlong Peninsula!" "Yes, the owner!" Yu Wende ordered the death, and quickly said, and then the group followed Yu Wenyue, and sneaked into it, and quickly entered a pattern in the transfer valley. Yu Wende led his men, and after he kept on facing the law, he once again hugged his fists and reported to Yu Wenyue: "Home, the law is ready, will you open it for you immediately?" Yu Wenyue did not speak, but his hands were standing in the middle of the battle, and nodded slightly. Yu Wende finally opened the array, and saw that the group of people in the array was gradually covered by the transmission of the center of the array. He also said that he was holding a fist at Leiyang. Then everyone was wrapped in a strong light, and they felt a huge pulling force coming, and then they entered an eternal silence. In the outside world, when the direction of the valley is transmitted, when the light beam of the sky passes through the sky, in the other direction of the void outside the city of floating smoke, a colorful phoenix floats in the void. The colorful phoenix is ??alive and well, like a real living phoenix, but in reality it is just a boat, the center of the phoenix''s back, there is a small boat, one is one old and one young. It looks like an old man who is over the age of a flower, and the young one is a beautiful woman. These two are not others, it is Shen Aojun and her beggars, and the colored phoenix is ??able to The flying artifact of a million miles in the day - the **** Phoenix boat. Shen Aojun visits the father and the Shen family every year in the Floating Tobacco City. Therefore, she is already aware of the matter of helping Shen Jia in Leiyang. She returned to Shenjia two days ago and listened to her fathers talk about Leiyang. Going to the outer ring to see Leiyang, but she is really involuntarily, so after some trade-offs, she finally did not go. However, for Leiyang to have a happy to participate in the trial of Zhongzhou, Shen Aojun was learned from his father Shen Yunqi, and with the announcement of the whole city of Yuwen, the people of the entire floating city know all the things to go to Zhongzhou, so Shen Aojun naturally I also know this. At this moment, she and the Guardian were leaving, but did not want to see the light of the transmission, so they stopped the Shenfeng boat and turned their eyes to that direction, although a beautiful face could not be seen. The slightest wave of her heart, but her inner feelings can not be seen by her bewilders. She looked at that position, and silently blessed Leiyang. It felt that there was a hint of Leiyang''s ambiguity. After a long time, she silently whispered in her heart: "Yueyang Gongzi, the little girl is really not worthy. The true feeling in your heart, why are we not a person of the world, is that world really good? If I can, I would rather not have any sacred body, I would rather be a mediocre woman, just ask for the place to be repaired in Wuyuan Town, and be able to accompany you to the pilgrimage, it will be enough! But now, it seems to have always been the most precious luxury in this world, and it is getting farther and farther away from that dream, because soon after her sacred body, she will leave the world, away from her loved ones, away from this. Everything in the world of film... Her beggars, this time, did not bother her, quietly standing behind her, until she sighed a long time, and turned back to the boat, the guardians daddy was careful Driving the gods and rafts, suddenly disappeared in the void. ...... When Leiyang and others reappeared, they had already descended over a huge bay, and looked at it. The outer periphery was a majestic, aura-rich blue sea. Nobody should introduce it. People judged in the first moment, that is the happy sea. This happy sea is mysterious and magnificent, full of the strongest power of the world, and it is said that in the center of the majestic Xiaoyao Sea in the center, there is a imaginary getaway island, and there is a huge island on the island. Zongmen is also the largest sect in this fast-moving world. The lord of the sorrowful ancestor was the singer who was said in Leiyangs ancestors. This Xiaoyaozi is said to have never seen the end of the dragon in the year-round. It is not only the lord of this Xiaoyao sect, but also the master of the whole world of the singularity of the singularity, and its cultivation is thorough, and the rumors already have the emergence of the flying fairyland. The body. This grand ceremony of the Zhongzhou trials, which was held once in the years, is also initiated by the Xiaoyao Zizun. Through trials, it can become a happy disciple of the world. At this moment, with the proximity of this vast blue sea, some thoughts in Lei Yangs mind naturally emerged. Leiyang and a group of people, looking around for a week, the Gulf Coast extended forward, a huge land has been extended to the sea, and this land, when Leiyang and others are in the void, It can be seen at a glance that it is like a huge dragon that extends from the land into the sea and forms a huge peninsula. It is not necessary to think that this is the so-called Shenlong peninsula. At this moment, Yu Wenyue, just as soon as he appeared in the void, he frowned. It seemed that he was not satisfied with the location that was sent out. So he swung his sleeves and rolled up a bunch of roads and went straight to the leading position. In the position of the dragon head of the Shenlong Peninsula, there is a huge square. The vastness of the square can be described as magnificent. At this moment, there are already a lot of monks gathered in the square. They have different costumes and sit together. In different regions, it is obvious from different regions, families and countries. This square is on the edge of the sea, and its edge is a vertical cliff like a knife and axe. Under the cliff is the rough sea. At the moment, with Yu Wenyue rolling down the public, when it appeared again, it has already appeared on this vast and indescribable square. After standing, Leiyang then looked around and saw that they had appeared in a gap in the square. This location is in the center of the square. The huge four-corner distance from the center of the square is very close. near. In the position of Leiyang, I can''t see what is engraved on the other three faces. However, the face on which he is located is engraved with three large characters full of vicissitudes. D Shenlongtai. (To be continued) The author said: Asking for flowers, seeking rewards... Chapter 774： :bicker Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! At this time, when Yu Wenyue just landed, in the area of ??his right hand side, an old man laughed and said: "Yu Wen old ghost, you can come too early!" But before he opened his mouth, an old man on his left hand said: "Ha ha, Yu Wen, you are really making a lot of calls, but your lineup is sturdy, but it is unprecedented!" Yu Wenyue looked at the old man in the area on his right hand side. His face was cold and cold: "Shen Yunhui, you are an old thing. What is the use of you so early? Often the finale is the last stage. Is this the truth?" Don''t understand? At the last time of the trial of the Central State Trial, you Shen Jia with ten roads, ten happy orders, can be said to have taken the limelight, how can this not be done? This... Is this just three ways, I can understand that this time you Shen Jiacai three ways? Hahahaha..." After Yu Wenyue finished, regardless of the expression of the old man, he turned directly to his left hand side and hugged his fist to the old man and smiled: "Like the old girl, your Sima family is not bad this time, you can get out of the seven roads. In the land of Zhongzhou, where the master is like Lin, it is not simple, but it is much stronger than Shen. As the saying goes, this time, this is called the Feng Shui turn, thirty years of Hedong, thirty years of Hexi, so no matter how terrible, you have to leave a little room! "Yu Wen''s brother has won the prize. You have a total of 18 sons and 18 happy people. It is so eye-catching. Compared with you, Sima really sighs like a sigh!" Sima Wan said with a fist. Although Yu Wenyue came later, his gas field and sharp rhetoric were first and foremost, and did not fall into the wind. When he first appeared in this square, he directly confronted Shen Yunhui, the owner of Shens family on his right hand side. Even more in a few words, and Sima Wanru of Sima''s family became a camp, it was really very powerful. Shen Yunhui was so swayed by Yu Wenyue, his face was a bit ugly, but he immediately adjusted it. Haha smiled and said: "How can the lineup be strong? I want to be an elite, as for the age of people, it is difficult to recharge. , has become a past tense. Yuwen old ghost, don''t you know that you can finally survive in this state trial and become a happy disciple, the last winner? I am not boasting Haikou. Don''t look at my Shen family. There are only three Taoists in this event. But these three Taoist priests can eventually become happy disciples. Do you believe it or not? "I believe you a ghost. Its too early to say so. Anyone who can get a distant order, I will ask how much they can be repaired." If you want to be the last winner, it will take time to prove that this is the time when you are so stunned here. I really don''t know blush! Yu Wenyue continued to sneer coldly. Yu Wenyues words suddenly said that Shen Yunhuis speech was speechless. He felt that he was in a downturn from the beginning, so he sneaked a sigh: Hey, my Shens mind is no longer here. At the same time, or else you get the Yuwen family to take the limelight, forget it, you will not understand these ordinary folks, the deity is too lazy to care for you!" Yu Wenyue and Na Sima like a smile and no longer talk. After some dialogue, they were relatively quiet. They both meditate on their knees and stop talking. Instead, they close their eyes and raise their spirits. Since Leiyang started from the floating city of smoke, all the way is in a high-speed movement, until now the whole person is completely quiet. To tell the truth, the ten avenues of the North Yuanzong were opened. At this time, the big brother Xie Jun and Feng Jiuwu knew him. The five sons of the Yuwen family had not had time to observe them carefully. However, because of the previous dialogues between the old and the strangers, Lei Yang unconsciously began to observe the existence of two people in their area who could sit on the same side with the Yuwen family''s owner, Yu Wenyue. Obviously, Lei Yang looked at it and saw that Shen Yunhui and Sima Wanru were both nirvana, and Yu Wenyues cultivation was comparable, but compared with the former Qin teacher, it was still a little worse. . However, in the three people, in contrast, it turned out that Shen Yunhuis family, Shen Yunhuis body, had the strongest breath, and because of Shen Yuns relationship, Lei Yang deliberately paid attention to Shen Yunhui. I want to see what kind of existence he is, and it is so mean to Shen Yunqis family. However, Lei Yangs status was that he couldnt look at the old antiques at all. Instead, he meditated on his knees. One of them looked confident and one of the three Taoist priests, and observed them carefully. Those guys, one by one, seem to be low-key, but the repairs in one individual are all squatting with a fierce beast. The gas field is extremely powerful, which makes Lei Yang think of it again in the trials of South Vietnam. Take the guy who hides Dan. These guys seem to be repaired only for the completion of Yuan Ying, although Lei Yang can not determine whether another year, when the South Vietnam is a trial, using various means to live and hide their own cultivation, but there is a little Leiyang It is completely certain, that is, their combat power is also right under the no-common enlightenment, and it is no wonder that the man of the family, Shen Yunhui, can have such confidence. In fact, it is not only the way of his family, but even the five sons of the Yuwen family are the same. One beast, like a crouching beast, seems to completely infuse the body in the body at this moment, and cant see the slightest madness. Once you enter the road of trials, you will be completely transformed into a god. The third is the home of the Nirvana, the number of Sima Wanru''s cultivation is the lowest, but as a female flow, she can become the owner of such a large family, and its own skills are also visible. For the ten families of Zhongzhou, Leiyang also heard some in Shen Yunyu and Yu Wentai when they were in the city of Floating Smoke. Although Leiyang did not deliberately understand it, but with his memory, it is natural to write down very easy. This Sima Wanru is said to have been the only child of Sima''s family. In the Sima family, it is also a gift of talent, and it is amazing. After the death of the Sima family, the Sima family once faced the dangerous situation of losing Nirvana''s ancestors. However, under this circumstance, he actually relied on a retreat for ten years, and his self-cultivation was promoted to the early stage of Nirvana, and it was a full-fledged monk. Even at this moment, Sima Wan seems to be a very old man, but she can still see the stunning beauty of her year. However, Lei Yang also knows now that those nirvana ancestors and each other actually compete with each other, and they are almost the same, but they have a huge family behind each other. On the entire Shenlong stage, it was not the sky and the flying instruments, and Leiyangs observations were just beginning. (To be continued) The author said, "I am sorry to be late..." Chapter 775： : Happy Messenger Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Lei Yang actually realized at this time that the reason why Yu Wenyue brought them together was also a part of the meaning of the facade. At this time, he realized why the return of the Yuwen family would become so easy. In fact, the land of Zhongzhou, although not a country, but a geographical division of one family, but this is actually no different from the kingdom and dynasty of South Vietnam. Therefore, between the major forces, it will naturally be a secret contest. Although there are few wars or struggles between the major families, the secret competition and contest have never stopped. And often this kind of gathering together is to test the family''s strength, so naturally this time of the Jiazi can only once have the opening of the state trials - Shenlongtai, they are proud, showing the family strength and status time. Although after the trial was passed, the disciples became a happy disciple and had no relationship with the family, but they always enjoyed this feeling on the dragon platform, and this is especially the big family. Then how is the strength of the family itself reflected? This is because the number of Taoists in each major family has a large number of Taoist sects and a large number of essays, so the whole family is naturally very long-powered, long-faced, and also a kind. A symbol of strength. But don''t think that this is just a face project, just sticking gold to the family''s face. If you want to think like this, then you are really wrong. Because in the vast territory of the whole state of Zhongzhou, its way of getting away is different from that of other four peripherals. The way in which the great families of the great families get the escape is not a variety of trials, but rather their own Strength, to **** in the entire territory. Because before the half-year of the year, when the impetuous orders of the four peripheral domains had already settled, the entire Zhongzhou land was just beginning to compete for the Xiaoyao order. Here, a hundred happy orders were randomly scattered throughout the entire Zhongzhou land. On the land boundary, if the Taoists want to get a happy and participate in the mysterious trial of the Central State, and eventually become the disciple of the most sect of the entire ancestral hall, Xiaoyao Zong, then they must use their own skills to obtain a happy order. Therefore, here, the competition of Happy Soul will continue the whole half of the year. After every happy order, it can be said that it is full of blood, piled up with piles of white bones, its cruel and bloody, can not be described and ultimately If you get a happy smile, you cant be the dragon of the person. Therefore, it is not unreasonable for the major families to judge the strength of the family. But when I came to this Shenlong Terrace, to tell the truth, at this moment, Lei Yang and Xie Jun and Feng Jiuwus three hearts, in the midst of the secret battle between the big families of Zhongzhou, they simply dont want to care, they are at the moment. The most important thing to care about is whether you can see the entire Zongmen of South Vietnam here. Although at this moment, as the sky continues to fly with flying instruments, the entire square is already crowded with people, but the area of ??Shenlongtai is too large, almost the entire Shenlong peninsula is occupied, so it is not crowded here. Throughout the plaza, all the monks gathered here, compared to the grand occasion of the dispute between South and Vietnam in that year, the scene is almost ten times more grand. After all, this is a whole world in the vast world of the world, and all the masters of the monk can hold a grand rally. It is naturally a necessity. Although the entire five domains are based on one hundred free movements in each domain, the only way to finally enter the Zhongzhou trial road is only five hundred people, but this is the highest event in the world, so come to your family. The teams of the kingdoms of the kingdom and the kings were very large, and it was estimated that there was at least 100,000 people. It is obvious that the entire cultivation community pays attention to this event. However, this is not without reason. It is said that there is a spiritual heart on the island of Xiaoyao, and the heart of the spiritual world is like the heart of the whole world. It is said that the source of the whole aura is The heart of the spirit world, the monks can practice in the sacred sect of the island, and the speed of their practice will be hundreds of times faster than the outside world. Although the road to trials in Zhongzhou is endangered, since the opening of this event in the year of Xiaoyao, people have enjoyed participating in the competition for so many times and participating in the trial of this state. With such a sufficient amount of gimmicks, it is no wonder that since the endless years, the monks will enjoy it, because it is said that after being a disciple, it is difficult to practice Nirvana. Although there are many monks in the entire square, at this moment, it is not very noisy and noisy. It is only occasional that some monks are in a low-pitched conversation, and their own Tao is hidden in the crowd, which is hard to find. If you can''t understand this, then think about the scene in which 500 people are scattered among the army of 100,000 people. If you think about it, maybe you can understand the scene and the feeling. Leiyang and Feng Jiuwu, Xie Jun and other three people, each looking around, but they looked around after a circle, but did not find the South Vietnam''s kingdom and the figure of the monk, and his heart is quite disappointing. However, after several observations, several people have a new understanding of the regional division of the entire square. In fact, although the entire square is vast, the division of the area is very easy to distinguish. If you draw three concentric circles at the center of the square and draw three concentric circles, then according to the area of ??the three rings, Can roughly distinguish which forces are there. In the area around the four-legged column, a total of ten areas are divided according to Leiyang''s observation. It is not necessary to think that this is the designated area of ??the ten families of Zhongzhou. In the second ring, the location area is divided. There are so many, there are some families in the mountains around Zhongzhou. Among these families, although there are excellent disciples who can get a happy order, there is only one at most, so this has led to a large number of families, and there are also families that have not obtained a happy order. They are bringing their own family to observe the feelings. The atmosphere, so the whole child looks a lot, but also very messy. The third ring is the Tao and Zongmen in the four surrounding areas of Nanyue, Beijiang, Xiliang and Dongtu. Although in Lei Yangs mind, this is probably the area where the forces are located, but in the outer three rings, the other four peripheral sects are not completely clustered, but scattered in that area. So the early discovery of the ancestral gates and monks of South Vietnam is like finding a needle in a haystack. Three people, such as Leiyang, are now in the inner ring. There are two rings in the middle of the outer three rings. In addition, they dont dare to use the gods here, so they have not been able to see the people they want to see. In fact, they also had a lot of doubts about the collapse of Dingzhong in the same year. I dont know if the monks of that year were transferred to other fields, and Lei Yang and Xie Jun were worried about the third brother Zhang Qing. And the brothers of the brothers and gods who used to be. At this time, the tall four-cornered pillar of the Shenlongtai Center suddenly burst into shock, and there was an endless ray of light. And with the brilliance of this ray, the entire huge dragon on the stage was silent, and even the sound of breathing could not be heard. After about a dozen breaths, the four-cornered monument in the center of Shenlongtai turned out to be strange. It was like a flower that slowly bloomed. In a short time, it turned into a hexagonal platform. Then, when the stunned transmission of light was restrained, the center of the hexagonal platform had already had three more figures, and at this time, it was not waiting for Leiyang to see the appearance of those figures, and the entire Shenlong stage sounded earth-shattering. The voice of the welcome: "Welcome to the Happy Messenger!" Only Leiyang was stupid to stay there, looking at the strange hexagonal stone platform in the center, and whispered in the mouth: "It turned out to be an amazing and magical transmission array!" (To be continued) The author said: Asking for flowers... Chapter 776： : a different kind of hunch Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! The free messenger, the term was first heard by Lei Yang, but with a little thought, they could analyze their identity from their title. As the name suggests, they should be the cause of Xiaoyao Island. They are not only the kind of sorrowful disciples who are envied by the outside world, but they can also assume this kind of identity, and they must be in the position of the sacred sect. At this time, with the end of the voice of all the people on the entire Shenlong platform, the radiant light above their own body is completely introverted. At this time, Lei Yang only saw it clearly. These three ways have made countless Nirvana grotesques have to respect and respect the figure. The two of them are two men and one woman, and they are not as expected in Lei Yangs mind. It is not big to go up. The male actor seems to be powerful and handsome, and the womans appearance is not as good as the world, but it is also beautiful. But Leiyang can basically be sure at first glance, these three come to make the surface look They are still very young, just like three young men and women, as if they are the same as their own age, but in fact this is not the true age they have shown, but the change of appearance through cultivation, like youth forever general. However, when Leiyang felt curious, Leiyang could not judge the cultivation of these three happy people. They all revealed a sense of carelessness in their bodies, and they could not feel any fluctuations in their cultivation. Standing in the center of the hexagonal high platform, the figure feels imaginary and sometimes solid, which makes people feel that there is an illusion that this world is not in a time and space. Moreover, both men and women are dressed in uniform costumes. The costumes are half black and half white, and they are worn on the body like a three-dimensional moving taiji yin and yang pattern, which always reflects a sense of yin and yang, and yang yin. And the two fronts of the shirt on the front of the sun and the moon are not the day and month of embroidery, but each embroidered a strange animal-shaped pattern, replacing the eyes with a pattern. And the animal-shaped pattern, like a fish and non-fish, like Peng Feipeng, is born with a flat fish head fish mouth, but it has a ribbed wings, a pair of abdomen with a claw, the whole body is covered with feathers, and the tail is still like The phoenix''s long tail feathers, although they look like they don''t give people a sense of fierceness, but they give people an indescribable sense of shock and freedom. Lei Yang looked at it for a while, then muttered to himself: "Is that... is the so-called... Hey, is that the legendary ancient **** beast Peng Peng''s true body?" Although Leiyang has experienced the virtual cloud world, he has entered the golden feathers of the real Kunpeng, and he has also been recognized by the gods. The cultivation has become the supreme way of the peng-, to be honest, he has been Haven''t seen the real body of the real Kuangpeng, what the body looks like. At this moment, I saw the real body pattern of Kuang Peng. He suddenly realized that there was such a verse to describe it. "There is a fish in the north, and it is called . It is big, but I dont know how many thousands of miles. Its a bird, its called Peng. Pengs back, I dont know how many thousands of miles. The clouds of the sky..." Lei Yang kept silent in such a sentence, and combined with the pattern, it seems that there is an epiphany in his heart. Qi Peng has always been mysterious. There are many and many people who are circling in his mind about his legend. But at this moment, there seems to be not enough time to think about it one by one, but in the bottom of his heart he has a better understanding of Peng Peng. There is a new understanding of the Xiaoyao Island and the lord of the Yaoyao. Sending a smashing wing to fly, it will be able to skyrocket for 90,000 miles. That kind of scene, the kind of cultivation that is strong and strong, can reflect the endless freedom, and the pattern of Xiaoyaos peng is naturally expressed in a happy way. The ultimate. At the moment, with the advent of the sorcerer, a young man in the middle of the trio, who is about 30 years old, suddenly said: "I dont know it below, I am honored to be the one who is escorted by the lord. A messenger of Xiaoyao Zong, responsible for organizing the various issues of the opening of this Zhongzhou trial road. This is my teacher, Dong Xiang, this is the cloud of my sister, and the opening of the final trial will be by me. The brothers and sisters will work together!" The gas field that Xiaoyao came to make was really strong. In the case that he did not use the power of cultivation, after the completion, the whole huge dragon platform was still quiet, but some people could not help but talk about it after a while. They are not talking about anything else, but that these three people have turned out to be the former ones of the top ten families in Zhongzhou, and they are from the Fang family, the Oriental family, and the Yun family. However, because of the early release of the Happy Order, everyone is not worried about it. The whole trial will be unfair, but at that moment, the Fangjia, the Oriental family, and the Nirvana of the Yunjia are located around the hexagonal high platform. The ancestors and all the Taoists felt a special long face, because this is definitely a supreme family glory. As the messenger did not hear the voice, the three messengers all stood in the arms of the crowd and expressed their support. After not hearing the news, they began to say: "Time flies so fast, it is another one." The time of Jiazi has passed, and now it is time for Xiaoyao to choose a disciple. First of all, I would like to congratulate all the Taoists who have obtained the Happy Order, because you have obtained the Happy Order, which fully proves that you are good enough to show that you already have the basic conditions to become a happy disciple. But you shouldn''t be too happy too, because you have to formally become a disciple of my sect, you have to walk out of the cruel and **** trial path within the prescribed time to become a true disciple. The old man of the Sovereign is actually very thoughtful. It is fair and just to treat everyone. Do you know why the Sovereign requires that you must enter the Zhongzhou territory in advance for the repair of the foreign domain? When Fang did not smell and said, he asked, but no one below answered this question. Then he said: "I believe that there are few people who know this question. So today I will come to answer you. In fact, this is a matter of adaptation. The Zhongzhou territory is compared to the other four foreign areas. The power of heaven and earth should be several times thicker. It has become a land, and it is more suitable for cultivation than the peripheral four domains. It is just to let the foreign domain repairs enter here in advance, just to let the foreign domain''s Taoists adapt to this land later. , thus narrowing the gap with the Zhongzhou Daozi, so the Sovereign old man is fair!" At this point, everyone in Leiyang and the surrounding four domains finally realized that it was necessary to enter the Zhongzhou territory three years in advance. This is the case. However, Lei Yang always had an instinct at the moment. Although the party on the high platform did not smell it, since its appearance, his smile and every move have become quite natural. I cant see anything wrong, but Leiyang. I always feel that he is a bit unnatural. However, he was not right there. Lei Yang couldnt say it, but he just thought that he had a problem. Lei Yang didnt know why. Even the intuition that he had in his heart made him feel uneasy. feel. (To be continued) The author said: "Seeking rewards, asking for flowers, thank you for the flowers, thank you... Chapter 777： : Zhongzhou Trial Open Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! At this time, I did not hear it and continued to preach: "Then, what I want to say is that the rules of this state trial road! Although this is an old saying, I believe that many families and Zongmen have long been familiar with this. Heart, but I still have to repeat it! In order to prevent family members or sects, the old man made plans for the family road in advance to cheating, so the opening of each trial road is different! The last time the trial of the state was in the void, it was in the void, and the last time was on a broken wall floating in a starry sky, and so on... In short, it was a different place. The location of this trial road is on the bottom of the sea. The rule is that all the roads that enter it will arrive at Xiaoyao Island from the submarine area where you are transported within a year. Nearby, and through the Enlightenment Plate near the Xiaoyao Island, to promote its own realm to the realization of the realm, you can formally become the entry path of the Xiaoyao. Because of the above, there will never be any monks under the enlightenment, and at this bottom of the sea, the road to trials is not just a simple journey, but also the key levels and tests set by the sovereigns, and The seabed itself is inherently complex. Not only that, but in addition to these checkpoints, the various races will also compete with each other, because in the end, a total of five hundred roads, after meeting all the conditions, can truly become a happy disciple and only one hundred. The Sovereign has already formulated a hundred sea spirits in advance, and walked in the bottom of the vast sea of ??the vast sea. Only the monks who got the heart of the sea spirit can finally enter the outer array of Xiaoyao Island and enter the seabed of Xiaoyao Island. The enlightenment disk around the four sides, I realized my own enlightenment and Taoism, and broke through to the realm of enlightenment, in order to finally board the Xiaoyao Island. However, here, I would like to remind you in particular that after entering the Enlightenment Plate with the heart of Hailing, you must break through the enlightenment to get to the island. Otherwise, you will be directly obliterated by the rules of the island. If you are not worth the loss, remember to remember. The realm of comprehension is the most competitive place. Once all the Taoists enter the road of trials, it means that all the trial rules are recognized. As the saying goes, there is bound to be fighting and strangling in places where there is competition, and there will naturally be bloodshed and sacrifice in places where there is slaying, so once you enter the road of trials, each of the roads will be life and death, because this This is the law of survival and inferiority, which is the natural choice of survival, the survival of the fittest to the simple road, and the supreme law of heaven. Of course, if you can finally survive to the end, but can not enter the road of enlightenment, the bureau will be directly transmitted back to this Shenlongtai. All the rules are like this. Xiaoyao Island is a fairyland cultivated in this world. When you wait for the Tao, remember the rules and do it yourself! As the party did not hear the voice falling, the whole Shenlong platform broke out in the middle of the moment, as if the moment the blasted the pot, it seems that this moment for the majesty of the messenger, everyone turned a blind eye. Leiyang and Feng Jiuwu, Xie Jun, and even Yu Wenlin did not understand. At this moment, why are the homeowners and the lords and the old monsters of Nirvana? After listening to this news, there will be such a big shock. At this time, a Taoist who was behind Yu Wenyue did not seem to understand the problem, so he whispered to Yu Wenyue: "Too grandfather, why do you have such a big emotion, you usually have Is the mood not in color?" After Yu Wenyue heard the words, he suddenly sank and showed a dignified color. After a long while, he sighed again: "Ruier, you don''t know, the trial road of the sea and the sea is said to be in the thousands. It was also opened once a year ago. The rumor is the most difficult road to trial in all the trials. It is rumored that there were only five hundred sons in the past, and only ten people successfully landed on the island. The rest of the roads were completely annihilated. The extent of the sinister danger can be imagined. I dont know why the lord of the lord will suddenly open this trial road like the magic road again. . Rui Er, it seems that this time you enter the road of trials, all must be careful, all self-protection, must remember what is the Tibetan dew, Shuguang nourish. Also, remember that it is impossible to underestimate the repairs of those foreign domains, especially the monks of the Eastern Territory. There are also several hidden families in the East, and their existence is even older than the top ten families in Zhongzhou. The way out of the door is naturally not It will be too bad. After Yu Wenyue finished, he paused and turned around and said to all the Tao: "You are the family blood of my Yuwen family, and it is the future of my Yuwen family, so you should remember me before and Rui. What the children said!" After the public heard about Yu Wenyues embarrassment, they all hugged their fists and bowed: "Be sure to follow the bishop!" At this time, under the observation of Leiyang, the ancestors of the other areas in the surrounding areas or the sects of the Zongmen were similar to those of Yu Wenyue, so they also had their own judgments. The arguments are getting louder and louder, but because of the announcement of the location of this trial road, it seems that the whole dragon on the stage is covered with a shadow. The trial has not yet been opened, so that all the roads feel it. An indescribable sense of oppression. After all, there are only five hundred words. In the end, there are only ten legends about successful landing on the island. This kind of thing is too sensational. The key is to finally survive, and only the last ten people who landed on the island. No one in the outside world knows what happened in the road of trials in the past. Xiaoyao has never told the outside world about it. It may be that the ten last islands are powerful, killing all the Taos, or possibly It is too difficult for the level, and it may be related to Xiaoyao. In the end, no one knows why, no one can know, can only rely on guessing and delusion, even those hidden families do not know. what happened. At this time, when the voice of the discussion on the entire Shenlong platform reached its peak, the head of the happy messenger suddenly said: "Ji Shi has arrived, the road to the trial of Zhongzhou is officially opened!" During the speech, the party did not smell and immediately rose into the air. A big hand emptied into the air, and there was a crystal token in the hand. Almost at the same time, the Dongxiang and Yunxiao also rose. From the air, it is also a one-handed grip, and there is a crystal clear token in the hand. At this time, the three people immediately threw out the crystal tokens in their respective hands. The three tokens instantly became bigger and flew directly over the Shenlongtai, and finally suspended in the endless sea. The virtual sky of the square. At that time, after the three tokens became bigger, Lei Yang saw it clearly. The three tokens turned out to be jade from the same ring. At this moment, they were simultaneously joined by the three messengers. In a moment, a complete ring-shaped jade with no cracks was formed. After the fusion, the jade became more crystal clear, and even emitted a dazzling brilliance, such as the same round of hollow sun hanging above the sea. And at the moment of the completion of the fusion, Fang Weiwen, Dongxiang Xiang and Yunxiao suddenly slammed into the ring of jade, and the jade was in the hollow position of the center, and suddenly a huge one was realized. The light door exudes a strong transmission that cannot be described. Seeing that the door to the trial road has been completely opened, I will say it again: "The door to the trial road of Zhongzhou has been opened, and all the roads can enter the door of the party if they hold the escape order. Enter the road to trials. Dear friends, this portal has a large transmission range. The transmission location is completely random and can be controlled. Therefore, it can only be maintained for up to a quarter of an hour. It will be closed, so you have to hurry and enter the trial road. Otherwise, transmit Once the door is closed, you will not be able to step in! As the party did not hear the voice, there were countless figures rising from the corners of the entire square, and went straight to the door of the distant sea. The whole scene seemed to be like everyone on the entire Shenlong platform. Its like a river. (To be continued) The author said: Asking for flowers, seeking rewards... Chapter 778： : Undersea waterfall Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! After Leiyang had been looking around for a week, he still did not see the familiar figures in South Vietnam, and his heart was somewhat lost. At this time, those Taoist families in the Yuwen family have also risen from the air, Yu Wenlin and Xie Junfeng and other dances. At this time, they also looked at Leiyang and consciously leaned over to him. The messenger has just said that this transmission is random, so once it enters it, it is likely that there will be one party, obviously these people are not willing to leave Leiyang. Leiyang looked at them and smiled slightly: "Go, you will follow me. If it is finally dispersed, I will definitely go to you as soon as possible. I have experienced the experience of South Vietnam. I know the importance of the team. In fact, not only do you need me, I also need you very much!" When Leiyangs voice fell, he immediately went out and went straight to the huge portal of the void. At this time, Xie Jun, Yu Wenlin and Feng Jiu Dance followed closely because they had already got used to being with Leiyang. On the day, with Leiyang, they are especially safe. A few people were extremely fast, and they went through the air. They basically entered the door of the transmission at the same moment. They even followed the Fengjiu dance behind Leiyang, and they reached out to grab the corner of Leiyangs clothes. . In the huge door of transmission, the power of transmission was so great that Lei Yangs body came with an indescribable tear. At this time, they did not know that the piece of theirs was so happy that at the moment they entered the door of transmission, they had already turned a soft white light curtain and wrapped them up as if they were different. In the general world. In fact, everyone does not understand that if there is no shelter for the imperious order, the cultivation of these Taos cannot be afforded such a huge transmission force, and this is the role of the Happy Order. After so many years of using the transmission line to travel, Lei Yang naturally understands that the greater the force of tearing, the farther the distance of transmission will be. At this moment, the power of such a large transmission is naturally not transmitted. Will be too close. Next, Lei Yang and everyone were blank in their minds, and soon entered the silence that seemed to be eternal. Lei Yang and other people, it is a late road to enter the portal five hundred times, so when they step into the mysterious portal, not long after all the roads enter the portal, the portal It was completely dissipated. In the end, even the crystal-clear ring jade, which was again three, flew back to the hands of three happy messengers. Although the Taoists all passed through the portal, they stepped into the road of trials in Zhongzhou and left Shenlongtai. However, the arguments on this dragon platform did not dissipate, but the voice of discussion became bigger and bigger. The worries of all kinds of worries are also rising in this space. In a year''s time, it is not too long to say that short is not too short, but for the monk, it is nothing. Therefore, after a long period of discussion, many monks and old people began to meditate on the knees and entered a state of cultivation. Although some people still chose to leave, it is a minority. This Shenlongtai, you have to go deep into the sea, and meditate here. The world is richer than other places. It is a good place to cultivate. In addition, this dragon platform is not open to the public, so this is natural. It is a great opportunity not to be missed. And the three happy messengers, after seeing all the Taos entering the road of trials, can be regarded as the successful completion of this mission, and the party does not smell that at this time, in the empty hands, it is once again fierce. The shape of the high platform, the fierce shock of the high Taiwanese moment, actually closed again, turning a huge road like a light curtain, the monument is not solid, but transparent, no matter where it is on the dragon platform A position can also see the contents of it, and at the top of the monument, there are five big characters in the flashing--the Zhongzhou trial list. After not doing all of this, his three happy messengers made three streams in the void, and soon disappeared into the void above the Shenlongtai. ...... In the endless seabed of the vast sea, although it is in an eternal darkness, there is an indescribable underwater world full of vitality. At this moment, in this dark underwater world that has been calm for thousands of years, from time to time, there are the most elite Taoists in the entire world, which are constantly being transmitted and scattered in this vast underwater world. A total of five hundred roads, seemingly many, can be completely scattered in such a vast underwater world, but it is like a small gravel, it is simply insignificant. At the moment, at the bottom of the Xiaoyao Sea, there is a dark, dark seabed with a black background. There is a figure twisting in the sea and slowly solidifying. It was a young man with a handsome eyebrow and a tall body, but he was handsome and handsome, and the whole popularity was strong, and he was not Leiyang. When Lei Yang was on the bottom of the sea, the whole long-distance transmission of the whole time caused the strong tearing feeling that he felt on his body had not disappeared. Then he felt a powerful and indescribable force of squeezing. In this case, he had not had time to spread the defensive light curtain, and the sea water around him was forced into his nose and mouth. The salty and pungent smell almost made him back. But its mad. Fortunately, his response was timely, and the physical strength of the whole person was extremely strong. Therefore, after a little stability, the whole body was repaired as an instant burst, and the direct hard-rooted life forced a space in the world under the sea. The seawater in the nose of the entrance was also instantly pushed out by his own repairs, which restored his normal state to the whole person. However, the seabed was dark all around this time. Even with the eyesight of Leiyang, it was impossible to see the scenery around this time. When people are in the dark, when the surrounding environment is in an unknown state, they will appear to be uneasy. Even if Leiyang has such a powerful force, it is difficult for him to get rid of this commonality of human beings. Therefore, he has long been accustomed to caution, and he has spread a huge amount of knowledge in an instant. All the scenes around this area will appear clearly in his mind. It turned out that he was in a forest on the bottom of the sea. This is a barren forest. There are also rolling hills. Apart from the fact that the plant style is very different from the plant and grass on the ground, other aspects seem to be There are not many differences between the wilderness mountains above the land. They are probably grown in the sea, far from the legendary heart of the spirit, and have the unique nourishment of the power of the heavens and the earth, so the grass vegetation on the bottom of the sea grows abnormally. The trunks are as thick as a giant rock pillar, but the tall trees have small leaves, but the grass on the ground is leafy and swaying in the sea, like a breeze in the wilderness on land. The feeling is exactly the same. After a little observation of the environment, Lei Yang seemed to suddenly realize what it was. Looking back, he was empty and behind him. When he stepped into the portal, he was close to the corner of his clothes. Traces, Xie Jun and Yu Wenlin also disappeared. Lei Yang had to sigh and said: "After all, it has been dispersed!" Although he has already expected that this will be the result, but at the moment his heart can not help but raise a feeling of loss. In this dark endless seabed, in fact, the companion is very important. Of course, Lei Yang has always been alone, and has long been used to it, but he is worried that Feng Jiu Dance and Xie Jun and Yu Wenlin, in this environment, can adapt. And here, he couldnt figure out the direction at all. The previous messenger did not even give the route to Xiaoyao Island and the location of Xiaoyao Island. Now I want to come, in this world where the seabed is not seen, I can walk. Its very good to go to Xiaoyao Island, not to mention passing the test. This kind of difficulty has caused Leiyangs heart to rise tremendous pressure. However, he only hesitated for a moment, and he identified a direction in this wild forest, and quickly flew forward because he wanted to find Xie Jun, Feng Jiu Dance and Yu Wenlin as soon as possible. In the jungle of the sea, which is as tall as a rocky pillar, Leiyang is careful to move forward. This feeling is like walking through the wilderness, but it is very different, so that Leiyang feels fresh and at the same time, his heart is still rising. It has a strong sense of excitement. Along the undulating mountains of the sea, Leiyang walked about an hour or so, and suddenly he heard a huge aquatic life coming from the front. This makes Lei Yang feel very curious, this is clearly in the sea, why would you hear such a huge sound of water, according to common sense, this is very unreasonable. Driven by the intense curiosity in the heart, Lei Yang went to find the sound. After a while, after he turned over a huge seabed, in front of his position, a huge and strange waterfall, momentarily It was reflected in his eyes. (To be continued) The author said: Asking for flowers, seeking rewards... Chapter 779： : Fierce piranhas Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! "God, is that... the bottom of the waterfall?" Lei Yang surprised himself. At this moment, he felt that his brain capacity seemed to be a little small. This is the bottom of the sea. How could it form a waterfall? This is really confusing for him, and it is beyond the scope of his understanding of things in his mind. Lei Yang carefully looked at the location of the waterfall. After a period of adaptation, his eyes were able to see the scenery of the underwater world. After approaching the waterfall about 500 meters away, Leiyang saw it at this time. It turned out to be a huge cliff in the underwater world. There is still a darkness under the cliff. I don''t know how deep the dark trench. The waterfall was left on the cliff, and it fell deeply into the dark trench, and then it made a loud sound of rumbling. In fact, watching at this location, the waterfall is really spectacular. The mouth above the waterfall is only a few hundred meters wide, which is many times more spectacular than the waterfall that I saw on land before. And by observing, Lei Yang found that the water flow is also anxious to describe, you can imagine, in the water can see such a clear picture of the flow of water, the speed can be imagined. However, after a long period of observation, Leiyang also discovered the doorway. In fact, this waterfall is not a real waterfall, but a state similar to the seabed vortex formed by the convection between the sea channel and the cliff. Only the position of this vortex is still on the huge cliff on the bottom of the sea, so you can only see half of the vortex, and the waterfall is actually the cross section of the huge vortex of the sea, which is equivalent to the huge underwater vortex. It was cut into two halves by the cliff. However, although Lei Yang observed through observation, the final analysis understood the origin of this waterfall, but he still felt that it was amazing, and the power of nature had to make him feel amazed. Although the scenery here is magnificent and beautiful, Leiyang feels that he does not have much time to appreciate it. He is a person who is more passionate and more committed, so he must find Yu Wenlin and Xie Junfeng as soon as possible because of this seabed. The world is so complicated, when he is really worried about their safety. For these three people, he has different plots in his heart. The big brother Xie Jun does not need to say it, and when Xiaofei Po Feng Jiu dance was in the waters of Dingzhong, he owed her feelings, Yu Wenlin here. What''s more, whether it is from the personal and Yu Wenlin''s feelings, or from Yu Wentai''s care for him, or his commitment to Yu Wentai, he must find Yu Wenlin and do his part to protect him. . Can help but helpless, this piece of underwater world, so vast, now he is not here to find a way, to find someone here, it is really a sentence, it is like a needle in a haystack, this difficulty is really too Big. Leiyang is standing in the distance opposite the waterfall. He is thinking about how to go here to find these friends. At this time, in the waterfall opposite, a green mangling flies out and goes straight to Leiyang. . The green mans with amazing speed, in this sea water, seems to be unaffected by the slightest, like an indescribable green arrow, with an indescribable force, Along the way, it was like opening the seawater, so that Leiyang, who was thinking about the problem, did not feel a wrinkle. The whole persons subconscious side flashed and escaped this type of attack. "Who?" Lei Yang thought of the first moment, and there may be a road that has been sent to this place. It is very likely that these roads are attacking him. He thought to himself: "No matter this is the family, the Tao of the Zongmen is so unreasonable, even if he doesn''t say a word, he hides in the dark and tries to test. This insidious person must be killed after I catch it. fast!" Although he didn''t pay much attention to it before, he still saw it. The green mang is the direction of the waterfall. So he carefully looked at it and wanted to see if there was a big thorn in the next. It will appear, but the result is very different from what he expected, because there is no one at all. It was this time, the previous green mang, after being evaded by him, then turned back from behind his back, once again like an arrow, screaming at him. "Hey, his mother''s, it''s not over!" This time, Leiyang did not dodge, but turned to be the first punch of Lei Quan, smashed toward the green arrow. "Ding!" With a crisp muffled sound, Lei Yangs fist instantly ignited a splash of Mars, and his entire fist felt a great force, even pushing him to be unaware. After moving a step forward, it stabilized some of the swaying figure. And the green awn, which is like an arrowhead, was also swept back by Lei Yangs huge punches. The mouth made a sharp sigh. After passing through the sea, it turned into a dull and heavy roar. At this time, Lei Yang only saw clearly, the sharp green eye that was sharply bent by his fist to the distance, turned out to be a fish with a length of about one meter and a green light. It is covered with green scales, and the green light is from its scales. At this moment, it is probably because the previous two attacks have caused damage to Leiyang, and a pair of mung bean-like fish eyes shot endless anger and jealousy. The fierce light of the person, his grinning look at Leiyang in the distance, revealing a sharp, like a sword-like sword tooth, looks fierce. "Piranha..." After seeing the guy''s appearance, Lei Yang suddenly blurted out and called out his name, but like this huge, green piranha Leiyang was the first time he saw it. In the books, Leiyang has seen the records of this kind, but they are generally grown in rivers, living in groups, and the largest size is not too much. It is reasonable that it should not appear in such a deep sea. However, he then turned to think that this aura is so rich, it is not impossible to nourish and grow some mutated or unusual creatures. At this time, the green piranha, after roaring for a while, once again like the Leiyang rushing to bite, it is like a great hatred from Leiyang, and Leiyang has already sensed, the guy actually has As the monk Yuan Ying is a perfect person, he is the master of the cultivation. However, even if it has such a repair, for Lei Yang, it will not form any threat at all. He often comes to Leiyang with an indescribable force, but it does not cause any harm to Leiyang. Because Leiyang''s speed is too fast, the dexterity of the figure in this water has far exceeded it. Regardless of how fierce and violent it launched an attack on Leiyang, Leiyang could always understate the solution or avoid it. It was so tired that it was panting, but Leiyang was still standing there calmly. At the moment, although the guy, a fierce and fierce look, looked at Leiyang with a very fierce look, but he did not have a way to take Leiyang. Lei Yang knows that this kind of piranha usually likes to live in groups. He has already detected the surrounding world with his knowledge, but he has not found any other companions and its ethnic groups. At this time, I watched the guy being ferocious, but I couldnt help myself. I was so angry that I was so angry that Lei Yang suddenly raised a bad taste. Then he shook his finger at the piranha: "You want to fight with this deity, you still can''t, you go!" But this move, in a moment, made the piranha more angry, as if it was a provocative, after a mouthful of roaring, it made a strange invisible fluctuation. The fluctuations were like the waves that were scattered in the water. After a few moments, the huge waterfall on the cliff shook directly. Lei Yang suddenly realized the problem, and the bottom of his heart raised a very bad feeling. But he hadn''t had time to flee, and he saw it at a glance. In the stream of the waterfall, tens of thousands of green awns were rushed out in an instant, like thousands of arrows and feathers stabbed at him at the same time. The big, strong, suddenly the sea in front of him also boiled directly. And the road that goes straight to him like a sharp arrow, without thinking, must be a ferocious piranha. (To be continued) The author said: Asking for flowers, seeking rewards... Chapter 780： : Just missing the mount Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! "I rely on, this Tema is too fierce!" Lei Yang looked at this sudden scene of shock, that dense, let his scalp numb amazing piranhas attack him, he is in the bottom of my heart Refers to a secret sentence. However, Lei Yang was surprised when he was shocked. He had previously been probed by the gods, especially the cliffs and waterfalls. He also looked more carefully, even after the waterfall. I didnt let it go, but I didnt find anything. How could I suddenly find so many piranhas at this moment. Is it that they are suddenly falling from the sky? Or are they invisible or a kind of trick? Lei Yang was full of doubts, but at this moment he could only temporarily take these doubts and quickly flee the area, because the piranha attack was too violent, even he did not dare to fight hard, then again, this just entered This trial road, he does not have to go to hard fight, ruined his own cultivation. Lei Yang looked at the sky and the green mans quickly shot at him. He quickly stepped forward two steps, and suddenly there was ripples on his soles. At the moment when countless crazy piranhas came, his whole person suddenly disappeared. A range of piranha attacks. When Leiyang reappeared, it was already in the submarine area outside the attacking range of the piranhas. In the area where he had previously stood, there was a huge and dull rumbling sound from the sea, where the sea was instantaneous. The light emitted by the piranhas that cannot be measured is dyed green. At this time, all the piranhas suddenly succumbed to the green light emitted by the body after the violent blow, and disappeared in the sight of Leiyang. "I rely, is it really invisible?" Lei Yang looked at him with a sigh of relief. When he was surprised, his mind knew the gushing spirit in the sea, and he immediately went out and went straight to the many piranhas that suddenly disappeared. The orientation is detected and gone. But what makes Lei Yang feel even more awkward is that no matter how his gods are detected, he does not capture the traces of those piranhas, and even the breath does not catch half a trace. "Hey, this is a ghost!" Lei Yang took back the escaping god, and whispered to himself. However, his voice did not fall, and his heart suddenly raised a strong sense of uneasiness. After this uneasiness appeared, it suddenly rose wildly, and it turned into a strong crisis warning, and there was a strong crisis of life and death. Hit the heart. "Not good!" Lei Yang felt a little, and he felt that it was not good. He was about to escape from this area. Suddenly he saw this time, and in his sea of ??waters, there was an endless green mans. . For Leiyang, who had previously suffered a piranha attack, it is natural to instantly judge the dense green awns, which are the numerous piranhas that have disappeared before. Only at this moment, they no longer attacked from the same position to Leiyang, but around Leiyang, like forming a spherical general net, shrouded toward Leiyang, and Leiyang is now Right in the center of this spherical big net. As if at this moment, all his retreats were completely blocked, like the trapped world, blocking all directions. "Hey, they can lock my position..." This piranha has twice surpassed the special attack that Leiyang imagined, and it immediately caused Leiyang to have a great interest. At this moment, as they once again contracted toward him like a tidal wave, Lei Yang once again used his vain gods to escape the blow that seemed to them to be a lore. For a moment, Lei Yang stood on a hill above the seabed in the distance. Looking at the boiling sea, there was no anger in the eyes, but it raised a strong curiosity. This time, when all the piranha attacks were defeated again, they did not choose to attack Leiyang in the second place, nor did they disappear in the same way as before, but the whole children got together and spread out from the inside. There was a passage, and a huge giant piranha with a length of about two feet was swam out from the center of the fish. Because the piranha was too much before, it has been hidden in the center of the school of fish. It has never been discovered by Leiyang. At this moment, as it plucked the fish out of the group, Leiyang saw it clearly. It turned out that it was repaired. It has reached an amazing mid-term in the midst of the power of human monks. "I rely on, isn''t it, there will be such a strong orcish beast here, is it a level or test under the Xiaoyaozi? But if it is really a test, then it is too harsh!" Leiyang This huge piranha, talking to himself. Obviously, the huge piranha must be the head of all the piranhas. At this moment, it swam up and formed a confrontation with Leiyang, and the piranha behind it was like the army of human monks. It was neatly arranged behind it. After the two sides had stalemate more than a dozen breaths, the huge piranha suddenly said something to his mouth: "External, quickly get out of my territory, otherwise, kill innocent!" The voice was indifferent and irony, revealing endless brutality, and undoubtedly fierce and overbearing. However, after hearing the thunder, Lei Yang was not only not angry, but the corner of his mouth raised a trace that the other party could not understand. Smile. The huge piranha, after seeing this reaction from Leiyang, suddenly licked his mouth and revealed a sharp sword. The cold flash was about to make a difference, but Leiyang suddenly opened his mouth. Haha smiled and said: "You have listened to me. The deity is now missing a mount. Can you surrender to the deity and become the first mount of the deity in this happy sea?" "Hey, outsiders, the tone is not small, just like your existence, you are so mad, it seems that I can only surpass you for it. It is said that there is no pain in heaven, then the grown-up will send you a good trip!" "The piranha was like a veteran monk at this time. Not only did he turn a deaf ear to Lei Yangs problems, but he also spoke to Lei Yang. Obviously, he could spit out words, which is no longer a short time. "Oh, the tone is not small, but tell you the truth, the mount that I have seen by the deity has never escaped, and in the end I am reluctant to leave. I believe that you will not be an exception, but then I am afraid that the deity will cost one. Fan Kungfu!" Lei Yang''s eyes are picking, this words seem to be said to the piranha, but it seems to be talking to himself. However, at the moment, in the eyes of the piranha, which seems to be more powerful than Leiyang, Leiyang is like a mad saying, like a person who has lost his heart and is uncontrollable. The head of the piranha, the fist-sized eye, turned cold and screamed again in the middle of the mouth. Its huge tail fins swayed fiercely, and the people behind them, like the army, were neatly arranged again, and they were once again dispersed. In a moment, they once again transformed into a huge spherical net, shrouded Leiyang in the center. It spurted a red mist out of the mouth and instantly shrouded toward Leiyang. (To be continued) The author said: Asking for flowers, seeking rewards... Chapter 781： : Snake swallow Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! The red fog looks ordinary, but its speed of diffusion is extremely fast, which is far beyond the imagination of Leiyang. It is also carrying an unimaginable force of imprisonment, making the surrounding water of Leiyang They are suddenly tight, as if they are condensed into ice. Although he kept propping up a light curtain that blocked the sea, the red smog of the giant piranha had an indescribably strong corrosive effect, which led to the light curtain he had previously opened. It is instantly eroded and dissipated. The red mist stained the surrounding sea water with a blood red. When the sea water wrapped the Leiyang, his whole person instantly felt a feeling of being frozen. "Hey, this red fog is still very strange!" Until now, Leiyang still did not feel the tension of half a point, but the eyes of the Greek wings, I think it seems too strange. Leiyang found that the sea around him did have a tendency to become red and ice, and it was very fast, but this time he did not intend to avoid the etheric sacredness. This is the first time he has played against the leader of this piranha. He decided to first test the combat power of the powerful beasts of the Orcs who have enlightened the Tao, and then to launch his capture plan. The speed of the sea ice is so fast that it is unimaginable. Even with the quick thinking of the thunder anode, his hands, arms and legs have begun to show signs of being frozen. However, at this moment, his eyes suddenly must be, the body repaired as an instant like a fierce giant wave, and instantly shook the red fog that is close to his body, and then lifted the right fist is the thunder boxing He slammed out five fists. Leiyang is now being cultivated for growth, and the speed of punching is fast. It is as if the five punches are all in a moment, and they are superimposed together, and instantly form a golden fist of one foot. The fist was like a million-day-thunder, and there was a silky arc on it, and it rushed out directly, and the bang was on the red ice that had condensed red fog around it. "Booming..." The huge collision sound, which spread through the sea, suddenly turned into an indescribable muffled sound, and then there was a turbid turbulence. In this kind of impact, Leiyangs golden punches directly cut a huge hole in the huge area of ??ice, but the strange thing is that this area has not been completely broken. crack. According to Lei Yang''s analysis, his punching force is absolutely capable of shattering all the red ice areas, but just after he found out that his fists were shot, there was a sign of slowing down at the last moment. This made him suddenly understand that the use of the sea in this seabed is different from the outside world, because there is a strong resistance, and the greater the strength, the stronger the resistance will be, but it seems The piranha, which lives here all the year round, is not affected by this. Even so, even if Leiyang only opened a hole in the ice, the piranha was still surprised. It seems that he felt that he had previously underestimated the alien. At this moment, it was not waiting for Leiyang to shoot again. It suddenly trembled all over the body. The piece was like a bowl-sized scale, and all of them flew out of the body, turning a sharp blade in his huge caudal fin. Under a swing, all of them are like a raindrop. Leiyang originally had a lucky feeling, thinking that the sea around him was all red ice, which would not help him stop him for a while and become his defense. However, he discovered that his idea was too naive. The size of the fish scales did not have any resistance in the deep sea. The speed was faster than that on land. And not only that, all the scales in the red ice-hardened area, there is no block at all, just like those ice does not exist at all. "I rely on, this..." Lei Yang suddenly felt that he had once again judged the mistake, and suddenly he secretly said that the cultivation was once again like a frenzy, like a tide. He put his hands together, his right hand violently slammed nine punches, and directly caused a huge thunder pool around his body, and his left hand was a fierce glimpse in front of him, and he directly pulled out a golden plate. The dragon long gun is the dragon soul gun formed by his dragon hand and the dragon. Although the thunder pool is in the water, its aggressiveness has been weakened a lot, but with the endless violent force, after shattering all the red ice of the sea around Leiyang, it also played a defense role, making those They shot at his speed and quickly stopped outside the thunder pool. As the saying goes, a punch solves a hundred fists, and at the same time, the left-handed dragon soul gun with a tearing ground, so that there is a huge whirlpool of violent violent roads around the sea, fiercely toward that huge The piranha stings. The piranha now has all the scales flying out. The whole thing is like a bald fish. At this moment, the scales that fly out can''t be recovered in a short time. Look at the dragon spirit with a huge force. Like it stabbed, and accompanied by a dull sound of dragons, its small bowl of general-sized eyes suddenly turned around and now turned. Obviously, this golden long gun seems to have very little resistance in the water. It has already shown that Leiyang is a real force on land, so the huge piranha feels unprecedented pressure. Under such extreme pressure, its huge fish head swung a sway, and in a moment, its body gradually glowed a little red. Its original scales are green, but at the moment all its scales fly out, so its entire huge body is dull, so the moment when the red light appears is extremely conspicuous. The small dots of red light quickly became bigger after they appeared. In the end, they instantly turned into a scale with red eyes, and covered it all over the body. The speed of this change was so rapid that Lei Yang was shocked. He watched the guy appear in front of him and saw a scale of red squid. Lei Yang couldnt help but exclaimed: "Wow, even Will change color..." But at the moment, the guy once again spoke out: "Brothers, not just these..." After that, his scales flew out again, but this time the scales did not shoot at Leiyang as fast as the sharp edge, but instantly condensed, and turned into an amazing fish scale gun. At the moment when the fish scale gun was formed, its huge pelvic fin instantly turned into two large humanoid hands, and grabbed the blood-red fish scale gun of the handle. At the moment when the dragon soul was stabbed, it suddenly came out. "boom!" With the length of the two guns, the length of the gun was exactly the same, and the tip of the gun collided accurately. There was an unimaginable amount of explosive energy. In this explosion, the fish scale gun suddenly broke the tip of the gun, and even Lei Yang thought that it was the fish scale gun that could not withstand a blow, but I dont know it. The moment when the tip of the fish scale gun was cracked, it turned out to be a Shekou. In a flash, it showed a strange landscape like a snake swallowing elephant. It was completely close to the golden dragon soul gun. Leiyangs dragon soul swallowed its guns. (To be continued) The author said, "I am sorry, I am late today... I want flowers, I want to reward... Chapter 782： : The world after the waterfall Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Leiyang was originally surprised by the series of changes in the piranha. After seeing this amazing and bizarre scene, the whole person suddenly showed an indescribable color. Seeing that it was like a fish scale gun with a **** red snake, and swallowed the last golden dragon soul gun, the whole gun body changed again, and the gunheads snake mouth disappeared instantly and returned to the gun of the past. The tip, issued an indescribable sharp edge. The strength of the Dragon Soul Gun is absolutely unquestionable. However, it is such a squid with a tear that can be devastated by a snake. It is so incredible, it is a bit beyond Lei Yang''s thinking category. "This is the so-called snake swallowing elephant, oh no, Tema''s, this is the snake swallowing elephant, this is clearly the snake swallowing dragon!" Lei Yang shocked the middle, so stunned. However, at this time, the breath of the dragon soul gun disappeared, just like the moment disappeared, but almost at the same time, the **** red fish scale gun swallowed the dragon soul gun, the gun body actually turned Exudes a faint golden awn, its powerful momentum is directly increased, as if it has soared several times in an instant. However, what surprised him was that at this moment, the fish scale gun not only became stronger in an instant, but also revealed a taste that made him feel particularly familiar. "Oh, this is... my cultivation is the power, it... it can... digest my dragon soul gun..." This discovery suddenly made Leiyangs language stuttered. It can be seen that he was shocked at this moment. Because this is really shocking, he did not think of it, this rifle only, after swallowing his own dragon soul gun, he also digested the dragon soul gun, and then instantly transformed into his own repair battle Force, this is incredible. All of this is long, but in fact it all happened in an instant. At the moment after the fish scale guns swallowed the dragon soul gun, the huge piranha belly had a double-finned double-shaped big hand for a moment. Put your hands out of the air. This dial seems simple, but in a moment there is a strange force to dissipate, so that the **** fish scale gun, instantly turned two handles, then the two handles changed into four handles, four handles changed eight handles, eight The handle changes to 16 handles...etc. Then, and so on, until the countless handles were turned at a very fast speed, and it burst into the thunder of Leiyang. In fact, this time, the trajectory of this fish scale gun is not a straight line, but the countless blood red lances, which have been constantly displaced, and they are constantly changing their guns. The trajectory makes the emptiness of the cloak around the Leiyang in a few breaths. And this shape, like a sphere, once it slams Leiyang, it will make him instantly transform a huge thorn ball. At this moment, although there is still a sturdy thunder pool around Leiyang, under this attack, His nerves under his skin suddenly tightened, and there was a dense early warning point in his body. Don''t think about it, this method of the other party is obviously not a simple method, but a strange skill that can be changed ever, but how can there be such a powerful method to transfer the opponent''s attack? force. At this moment, Leiyang was only at a glance, and the whole person suddenly realized: "Daofa, I understand, this is your way of doing things..." However, at this time the opposite piranha, but coldly said: "External, do you understand now, but it is already late, since I cultivated this method of grading into a device, now whether it is an outsider, Or the orcs, they have not been able to survive under the power of this adult, even if they are lucky..." Lei Feng is so calm and decisive, seeing that he is going to be stunned, he has not revealed the slightest panic, the whole person is still not flustered, coldly screaming: "You are so confident in this animal. Then let you take a good look. How does the deity accept you as a mount!" Lei Yangs speech is full of enthusiasm, but his ambivalence is not unfounded, because in the previous fight, he has thoroughly evaluated the level and strength of the piranha, although it looks It seems that the level of human monk enlightenment in the middle of the period, but in fact only has the level of combat power in the early stage of enlightenment. In the early days of Enlightenment, it is not too difficult for Leiyang to overcome. At this moment, with the innumerable red pistol approaching, Lei Yangyi pointed to his own eyebrows, and his eyebrows appeared a small blue moon mark. At the moment when this month marks appear, in the sea above the top of Leiyangs head, there is a huge projection of a blue crescent moon, which is filled with a faint halo, with an indescribable desolation. This makes the piece of the sea bottom instantly appear the sense of desolateness above the Gobi Desert. Leiyang had previously worried that this blue moon could not be displayed on the seabed, but at the moment, with the appearance of the Qingyue projection, his whole person would be completely at ease. At this moment, the projection of Qingyue has just appeared, and he will fall away with a finger, and the mouth is even more shouting: "The years are long, the ages are desolate, the blue moon is long, the blessings of the Quartet, the Qinghui, the seal of everything, give me a seal! His finger fell, and above the green moon, there was a huge green glow in the moment, in which countless blood-red fish scales stabbed into the thunder pool, ignoring the defense of the Leichi, and heading straight to Leiyang in the center of the Leichi. In a fierce way, all the objects within the range of fifty feet around Leiyangs body will be wrapped in an instant, and this is the Qingyue banned by Leiyang. At that time, all the blood-red fish scale guns that had been rushing to Leiyang, were immediately sealed around the body of Leiyang. The original body of Leiyang is not only three feet away, but in the distance of three feet, it is impossible to reach it for a thousand years. At this time, the huge piranha suddenly had a pair of small eyes and looked even bigger. Looking at the sky, the blue moon suddenly screamed at the gods: "Water Moon... God, is this the legendary water moon?" However, Leiyang did not have any pause at this time. The thunder pool was shocked, and the numerous scales of his body were shocked and flew out. The whole person was once again pointing to the blue moon of the sky, and once again brought a piece of Qinghui, and the Qinghui scatters a huge cyan blade. The light blade does not have any handles, but it has no sharp points. It looks like an illusory blunt blade. It is plain and unpretentious. However, at the moment of condensation, Lei Yang will wave his hand. The cyan light blade will be rushing toward the piranha, which is the second layer of the Rayyang Qingyue Seal - the blade of the blue light. Just under the piranha, the blue light blade suddenly squatted on the huge piranha body, but there was no reaction, and there was no collision, and it disappeared. Missed. When the piranha saw this situation, he immediately said: "Installing God and making ghosts, carving insects and tricks..." Then its double-shaped big hand suddenly grabbed it, and the countless inverted fish scales suddenly turned into countless ones, and once again spread out, turning into countless red fish scales, and returned to the piranha Above the body. But this time, it was not intended to continue fighting with Leiyang, but a fierce wave of hands, issued a strange sound, and took the piranhas in the surrounding waters straight to the point that a huge indescribable The waterfall goes away. "Haha, I want to escape, it''s not that easy!" Lei Yang laughed a few times, but the whole person did not move. His eyes were full of self-confidence, and finally he hugged his hands on his chest and waited quietly. A pair of confident postures. Sure enough, as he expected, the piranha probably escaped hundreds of meters, and suddenly there was a sudden and boring exclamation in the sea. But at this moment the piranha has been wrapped in the piranha army, Leiyang is in this position can not see what is happening. However, Leiyang understood that the attack of the Blue Light Blade began to work, and the time to conquer the mount arrived. Seeing that countless amazing piranhas wrapped their fish kings near the waterfall, the steps of wearing the clouds at the foot of Leiyang Start. Even at this moment in the deep sea, Leiyang''s speed can not be ignored, and for a moment he directly into the countless piranha fish. Even though the piranha was wrapped in it at the moment, it is not difficult for Leiyang. Leiyang is like a shuttle in the army, to get the general feeling of the first level. He soon saw the huge fish king in the school of fish. The original guy has now turned into a fish that is only one foot long, and he is rejuvenated under the influence of the blade of the blue light. A nervous face hides in the fish, revealing the fear and panic. However, the previous distance was not very far from the waterfall, and the piranha fish king seems to have opened a special entrance at this moment. Leiyang only feels that when the whole fish is near the waterfall, it is directly I was inhaled and went straight to the waterfall. Leiyang felt like he had suddenly experienced a short-lived transmission. When he appeared again, he found that he had entered a strange world. (To be continued) The author said: Asking for flowers, seeking rewards... Sorry, everyone, when you copied, you made a mistake, and made the chapter yesterday, I am sorry, I apologize to everyone... Chapter 783： : Xiaohong Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Leiyang was in the chaotic fish school, and he followed this strange world, which made his body feel a light moment, as if it had become a feather-like lightness. This change allowed him to look around his body even if he was in a dangerous piranha. This is a world without sea water. It is full of auspicious light everywhere. It is different from the dark underwater world. It is full of light, and there is an indescribable fairy machine. It is like a sacred place. It instantly makes Leiyangs eyes. There is still a little bit of adaptation. As soon as Lei Yang entered this place, there was a feeling that the soul was to be purified and sublimated. At the same time, the ferocious piranhas were also purified as if they were instantly, and the ferocious nature of the body was wiped out as if it had been wiped out in an instant. And low-key. However, it seems that at this moment, it was discovered that the foreigner Leiyang entered the world of Xiangrui. The whole piranhas suddenly saw a huge shock and panic, and they were so scared that they disappeared. In every corner of the world, only a red-scale piranha with a foot length is left. Its silly to stay in the same place. It seems that I dont know how to deal with this situation, just like being scared. Lei Yang naturally saw it at a glance, the guy was the former piranha fish king, but the time and the general things of the Ginger Blade acted on him, making it appear amazing on the body. The years have reversed and it has quickly returned to its childhood. But this is not because Lei Yang kindly let him relive the good times of childhood, but through this means to infinitely weaken its own combat power, and then easily destroy it. As the saying goes, the machine can''t be lost, and the loss is no longer coming. Lei Yang understands that the role of the piranha in the blade of the blue light is not maintained for too long, so it suddenly flies out, and the big hand will probe It caught. In the eyes of its extreme struggle and horror, Lei Yang did not hesitate to point at the center of his head, and when he went out, he immediately had a faint to indescribable soul shadow that was drawn out. It was him. Zhang Qings stunts learned from it - the forbidden soul. After extracting this shadow, Lei Yang quickly integrated this soul into the sea of ??knowledge, and in the body of the fish king, he continued to plant the prohibition of the soul ban, only to the fish king Released from the hands. At this moment, Leiyang also noticed that they were all suspended in the void and the piranha fish king could swim freely in the void without water, but at this moment it was chaotic. It seems that I can''t find the place to avoid it in a flash. But after a while, it was originally reduced to a body that was only one foot long, and suddenly it swelled again. In the blink of an eye, it changed back to the original huge body shape. At this moment, because of its own anger and physical recovery, it turned out again. The mouth of the gums rushed toward Leiyang. However, Lei Yang stood in the same place, not moving, not only did not panic, but also a mouthful of smiles that made the fish king''s heart linger. The fish king did not know why this was, it just felt vaguely, but when it came closer to Leiyang, with the thoughts in Leiyangs mind, it was instantly raised to a strong Unspeakable self-destructive breath, scared it no longer dare to move. "Mom, what''s wrong with me, how my body is out of control..." The piranha fish king was shocked and screamed. However, after thinking about it, it immediately felt quite dissatisfied with the previous tribes in his tribe, and the fact that the body was uncontrollable at the moment made it very hot. It instantly burned in anger, and it was directly screaming. Dao: "Are you all the mothers out of this adult?" Probably because it is too urgent, so this time it has forgotten to use its language, but directly spit out people''s words. This funny scene, I saw a pair of hands on my chest, the original Lei Yang, who was leisurely swimming, could not help but laugh out loud. It saw it for a long time, and I didnt see a part of the downstream. I saw that Leiyang was still laughing at it. It seemed to be aware of the problem in an instant. Once again, I looked at Leiyang with a low-pitched voice. What did you do to me?" Lei Yang looked at it and laughed and said nothing, until after more than a dozen breaths, after seeing the fish kings hair, he slowly said: The deity is only moving a little bit of hands and feet, slightly applying small skills, Just control you, I thought you have a lot of skill, it turned out to be so vulnerable! Tell you the truth, you have now been accepted as a mount by the deity, the deity said, the mount that I have seen has never escaped from the palm of my hand, you are naturally no exception! "You...the outsider, you are going to scare people. In this world, it is natural for the adults to have the final say. Since you have entered this world to die, then this adult will simply be happy!" The mermaid king was swayed by Lei Yangs words, and the huge figure swayed, and he did not believe in evil again and rushed to Leiyang. However, Lei Yang looked at him with a smile, his hands on his chest, standing there motionless, and almost leisurely, he almost didn''t lift his legs. But the piranha fish king, when only three feet away from Leiyang''s body, had to retreat, because if it does not retreat, the next moment it will directly explode and die. Next, it was tried many times, and the whole child was tired and panting, but Lei Yang was standing in the void, and he did not move. "How, now you believe it?" Lei Yang looked at the tired and panting, revealing a face of disappointment and helpless fish king, asked faintly. But the guy is extinct and does not speak. In fact, it has already been understood in his heart. The other party must have planted an indescribable strong ban. The mermaid is naturally tempered and unwilling to accept it, so it is unwilling. Opening. Leiyang used to tamed so many heads and monsters as mounts. He naturally had experience, so he would use it at the moment. He said, "In fact, you dont lose money when you mount my mount. The benefits you get in the future must be I can''t imagine, don''t believe that when we were separated, you will definitely give up!" After he finished, it was still a gesture of oil and salt. He suddenly looked down and deliberately released the suffocating air in his body. He said coldly, "Okay, since you are so hard, then you have this head." Don''t worry about the mount, just send you directly on the road!" Lei Yang simply waved his hand, and when he turned around, he was going to go far away. His mind was even more thought-in, and the self-destructive breath in the body of the piranha fish king was once again shocking. This time, Leiyang was very cold-blooded and ruthless, which made the guy suddenly catch up and quickly chased it and said: "Well... there is something to say, there is something to say, this big brother, everything can be discussed, you say right wrong?" "Hey, I am a man, I am straightforward, I don''t like to turn around, there is no room for negotiation. If you don''t make me, I will send you on the road!" Seeing that the guy still has no sincerity, he is not willing to surrender to himself, Leiyang. Simply use the prohibition of braking to the extreme, even the explosion of self-destruction in its body, its surface has begun to appear cracks, it is finally unable to suppress the fear in its heart. Seeing that the other party really wants to move the real thing, the piranha king finally couldnt stop saying: "The subordinates see the master, and since then they are willing to follow the master, and before the horse, they will work hard!" At this time, Leiyangs thoughts were first-class, and the piranha kings body had already brewed the ultimate self-destructive atmosphere, which suddenly disappeared and completely dispersed. However, the entire body just felt the breath of death at that moment, until all the self-destructing breath in the body completely receded, and its body could not help but tremble constantly, the feeling made it linger, that kind Fear has never been realized since it was born, it is really afraid of Leiyang. Seeing that through this kind of soft and hard, I finally conquered this guy. Lei Yangs face was a gentle one: This is right, follow the deity, and then in this underwater world is rampant, rest assured, I will not Treat you badly!" Although the piranha king is very guilty of Leiyang, but the huge fish head still had to face Leiyang: "Thank you for your master!" Leiyang''s neck stretched out, and the first one suddenly set up a master''s posture, and then saw the piranha''s whole body blood red, so the spirit of the move said: "Well, then the deity will call you a little red!" (To be continued) The author said: Asking for flowers, seeking rewards... Chapter 784： : Sea Dream Master Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! "This...this..." The piranha king did not expect that Leiyang would give it a name like this, and suddenly it was full of speechlessness. However, it looked at the seriousness of Lei Yang''s face, and it was indeed unwilling to provoke this **** of killing, so he only resisted his inner dissatisfaction and said: "It is the master!" However, it is not enough to feel wronged. At this time, all the piranhas have rushed out from all directions, just to see the adults who have always been on the high, and they are going to meet and talk to an outsider. They are one by one. It is a pair of small eyes, bones in the eyes, can not believe that all this is true. "It''s mother, you don''t come out early, but you don''t come out late, but you come out at this time. What the **** is this..." The piranha king felt that his heart was more awkward. At this moment, he felt like he was eating Huanglian. Its really hard to say. And all of its subordinates have brushed their eyes and looked at them. The atmosphere is so bleak, even if it is full of red scales at the moment, you can see that its two fish faces are blushing. However, it is also an old tycoon. At this moment, it suppresses the anger in the heart and coughs. "Well, that all of you have listened to the deity. From now on, he is the owner of my piranha, don''t ask why. This adult said that he is, all who dare not respect, or the following commit, kill innocent!" Although this piranha king used its ethnic language this time, since Lei Yang used the imprisonment of the stagnation, it had a connection with it. At this moment, he could understand the language of the language he said. All the meaning. There are countless piranhas around, and I dont know what their adults have experienced at this moment. They can watch it with such irony expressions, and with a decisive tone, no one dares to resist disobedience, and even dare not ask, even if it is In the whisper, I dont dare to see it. It is the height of the mermaid in the week. Seeing that everyone did not refute, and it was particularly embarrassing, so he quickly swayed the caudal fins and waved all the tribes. It looked around and saw all the tribes walk away before they came to Leiyang to respect and see. Road: "Master, what other orders do you have?" The piranha king, as a beast can be repaired to enlightenment, can also be regarded as a gift of talent, and the king on weekdays has long been used to high, naturally there is face thinking, but Leiyang is a discerning person, it''s these It was all in the eye, but it did not reveal it. Because it is necessary to tame it from the bottom of my heart, the force alone must not be enough. Since it is good, it simply does not embarrass it, but gives it enough time to adapt to the identity of this mount, and it has also been shown before. Not bad. Seeing it so humble at this moment, suddenly smiled: "Little red, you and I will not have so many gifts for you, my servant and the two, I am very kind and very dislike these red tapes! Oh, yes, I want to know, where is this place? The piranha king heard it, and suddenly a pair of big fisheyes turned: "The world we are in is called the dream of the sea heart. In fact, this is still my former master, leaving a special The palace used for spiritual practice!" "The dream of the sea heart, the former master? A little bit of meaning, you slowly said, I listen to it?" Lei Yang actually does not need to communicate with it slowly, can directly pass the stagnation and his mind Get in touch, simply and rudely get all the memories of it, but he did not do it, but gave it full respect, because he felt that even the Orcs should be given enough respect. The piranha Wang Wenyan nodded and said again: "Yes, master! My former master, a great man who cultivated a thorough life, is a younger brother of the Blue Whales. He has a very high status in the Blue Whales, but later in order to pursue freedom and practice, it is here. The sea bottom travels around and repairs the road. Although it is an orc, its talent is supreme, and many human monks can''t match it. When he traveled for hundreds of years in the underwater world, he became the supreme nirvana and reached the extreme of all the Orcs'' practice. And this achievement has not only sensationalized the underwater world of the vast sea, but also won the respect and worship of the tens of thousands of orcs in the underwater world. Since then, the self-styled road has been the master of the sea dream. The entire blue whale family, also because of the rise of the master of the sea dream, also surpassed the walrus, manatee, sea lion and other giants, and became the first big family in the underwater world of the sea, the peerless strong family. The owner can pursue the monasticism, and there is no other demand. It does not believe that the extreme of the orc can only be cultivated to Nirvana. After the realization of the human race, it can only stop here, so gradually it will give birth to a kind of surpassing this. The idea of ??a day''s law. Therefore, it is no longer confined to the practice of the underwater world, and then goes upstream. From then on, it embarked on the land of rivers, lakes and seas that landed on the land, and began its pursuit of dreams. However, it still returns to the underwater world from time to time. It is said that every time it comes back, it will bring countless experience in the practice of monasticism. Later, it will simply open the altar in the world of the seabed, and the layers are sought after by the fans of countless orc. It is said that the degree of heat reached that year, as long as it opened the altar, sometimes the whole world of the underwater world can reach the situation of thousands of people. Master Haimen, when he was talking about it, left this kind of palace as the world here. Like this palace, there are still many in this underwater world. And all the names of the palaces are called the dream of the sea heart. This name is not without reason. It is said that this is the biggest dream of Master Haimeng. When it succeeds in breaking the existence of the heavenly world one day, it will All the palaces it built are connected in one piece. In this underwater world, a world is built that is as large as the human world, without sea water, without darkness, and with a permanent light. Master Haimeng is a very kind person. I am not a fisherman in this underwater world. I used to live in a freshwater river in a tropical rainforest. It was rescued by Master Haimen after being accidentally injured. I took it back to this palace and I have stayed here since then. Actually speaking, it is not so much that it is my master. It is better to say that I am a disciple of it. It has been treated as a disciple for people and good, and I have achieved the achievements of today under the guidance of it. I can Its because of its reasons... Speaking of this, the piranha Wang Xiaohong, the eyes revealed a deep recollection, as if suddenly fell into the deep pool of memories, unable to extricate themselves, the eyes revealed full of warmth and beauty. Leiyang didn''t bother it, but it took a long time before he asked: "This sea dream master is so powerful, then it is now, where is it now?" After Xiaohong heard the words, he suddenly showed a sad color. After a pause, he said: "The Master of Sea Dream has been working hard to find the direction to break the extreme cultivation of the Orcs. Although it is harvested in rivers and lakes. A lot, but after all, still can''t find the way to break the extreme. Under such circumstances, it eventually raised the idea of ??going to land. The land is in the view of the marine orcs. Although it is a paradise for cultivation, it is full of endless dangers, because it is said that human monks are the most ferocious! On the day when Master Haimen wanted to leave and go to the land world, almost all the orcs of the underwater world went to see it off. They refused, they persuaded, but after all, they could not stop the pursuit of the master of the sea dream. ...... In the end, it left, and it never went back. Since then, there has been no news and no return..." (To be continued) The author said: Asking for flowers, seeking rewards... Chapter 785： : Heart of the Sea Spirit Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Said here, Xiaohong''s whole child is particularly uncomfortable, and this is definitely a true feeling. Counting it, the Master of Sea Dream is not only its savior, but also a guide on the road of its practice, so some of its reactions are understandable, and it is fully proved that it is definitely a heavy heart. Orc. Leiyang still did not bother it, but let it make an emotional adjustment in the heart, then it said again: "When I learned that Master Haimen had gone to the human land world, there was no news, I In front of the road to the Dojo Palace, I sat silent for three years, hoping that there will be a miracle one day. Three years later, I realized that I couldnt wait for a miracle alone, so I decided to work hard since then. When I cultivated to achieve the cohesive heart, I personally set foot on the human world and searched for it. The trace of the master of the sea dream. However, many things are easy to think about, but when I actually do it, it is difficult to go to the sky. When I followed the Master of Sea Dreams, I once heard it say that there is a place near the eye of the sea in the South China Sea. The shaped tree can be formed into an adult-shaped fruit. Once the orc is taken down, the body of the human monk can be transformed. That was the first time I stepped out of the Taoist Palace after the disappearance of Master Sea Dream. I was always worried and cautious, but eventually led to endless pursuit. It was also at that time that I realized that when the entire underwater world lost the Master of the Sea Dream, the four seas in the seabed, like the lost pinnacle of the sea god, have never been like the previous Master of Sea Dreams. Unity. Between the great orcs of the seabed, for the sake of the struggle for interests and resources, there are often large-scale orc wars, and the blue whales status has also fallen from the previous peerless and strong people, no longer as before. As usual, it is impossible to suppress the turmoil of the entire seabed! I was inadvertently involved in the struggle between the two races. When they discovered that I was from the Taoist Temple of the Master of the Sea Dream, even the war stopped, and the spearhead turned to me! I escaped all the way, and finally I lost my way and fled into a river. The Hais did not dare to continue to pursue it. I was lucky enough to escape. However, in the river, I unexpectedly discovered that I actually returned to the former family in this way. Unexpectedly, I happened to encounter a family disaster. With my own cultivation, I directly rushed out to kill the whole family and saved the whole family. Then I got into the position of the patriarch from then on. However, in order to fulfill my dreams, I did not continue to stay in the river, but with my ethnic group, all the way to the obstacles, and violently returned to the Taoist palace of the sea of ??hearts in the deep sea, until now. Perhaps because of this sea dream, perhaps because of this deep sea environment change, my people have lived here for a year, all of them have changed in shape, become extremely large, and the cultivation is also increasing rapidly. Not only does my body become bigger, but my abdomen double fins also form a humanoid hand. Gradually, my piranhas have become a weak force in the East China Sea. In addition to the protection of this palace, there is not much family at that time, dare to provoke and invade easily. Lei Yang listened to the piranha Wang Xiaohong, this sigh of experience, suddenly raised a strong curiosity about this sea dream master, but this is also a different look at this little red, a thumb to give it a big praise. Lei Yang said that the expression became serious: "Xiaohong, you are so loyal to the Lord and the Lord, it is really rare, you can rest assured that people are not grass, can be ruthless." Since I have accepted you as a mount, then it is your master. If you are a master, you will be a master forever. Since it is your master, then your business is my business! From now on, as long as you follow me, I will take you into the South China Sea, picking up the shape of the fruit, and looking for the master of the sea dream, I will also remember it! Seeing Lei Yangs sincere slap in the chest, Xiaohongs eyes raised the touch of color. The Orcs actually have feelings. In a sense, the Orcs are more serious than human beings. Xiaohong looked at Leiyang and said with emotion: "Master, it doesn''t matter, just after recognizing the master of the sea dream as the master, I swear that this voice no longer recognizes the second master, but now I will rush you. I will take care of the fruit, and you master this master!" When Lei Yang saw him, he suddenly looked up and laughed. Xiaohong saw Lei Yang laughing. It also spoke loudly and laughed. After the two people communicated, they basically completely eliminated the inner diaphragm. At this time, Xiaohong swayed the huge tail and said: "Master, please, I will take you to the front of the Tao Dream masters." Feel a little!" Leiyang is also reaching out and saying: "Well, you can rest assured that I can only stay in this underwater world for a maximum of one year. After one year, when I leave, the prohibition will be lifted!" Thank you for your master! Xiaohong said with a little bit of a head. It seems that at this point, it is no longer so nervous about the prohibition, because it feels worthy no matter what it pays. However, in the surrounding corners, the piranhas who quietly lurked in the dark watched the two men from the previous fights, and now they are talking and laughing, and suddenly they are full of eyes, but they can only be full. The brain''s doubts, watching the two gradually disappeared in the direction of the center of the world. On the road, Leiyang continued to communicate with Xiaohong. After the exchange, he realized that the piranhas that had disappeared in the previous fight suddenly turned out to be a technique, and the name of the technique was called stealth. It was the Master of Sea Dream who taught Xiaohong that year. To be honest, after going through so many times, I have entered this world for so long. Until now, Lei Yang has been walking side by side, and has carefully seen this world of dreams called Haixin. This world is actually a Taoist palace. Although it is on the bottom of the sea, it is built into the rock formations on the seabed. In fact, its overall appearance is similar to that of the land on the land, even compared to the world on land. It must be beautiful, just like a paradise. Surrounded by green hills, there are lush forests, green grasses, clear and clear streams, and more than four or five miles of peach blossoms. The scenes are so beautiful, the picture is beautiful. I am so addicted and relaxed. From time to time, I can still see the mountains surrounded by the surrounding mountains, and the Ruicai that rises in the auspiciousness, the cloud steaming Xiawei, the sky blue and clear, completely have a feeling of being in a natural environment. All of this is so real, it is similar to the land world, even transcendence, which shows that the master of the sea dreams yearning for the human world, and it finally chooses to go to the human world, in Leiyangs view, That is an inevitable result. If it is him, his choice is the same. While this man was in front of a fish, Lei Yang suddenly saw a huge platform in a valley in front. The platform is generally blue, obviously made of a blue stone. It is built on a cliff and looks like it was built from the upper end of the cliff. It is surrounded by dense woods. In fact, these things are not the things that attract Lei Yangs eye at the moment. At this moment, the most attractive thing about Leiyangs eye is the shape of that huge bluestone platform, because its periphery is actually a lotus flower that is blooming, adding its own Color, it is like a green lotus blooming on a cliff, and the platform is in the center of its flower. "Master, that is the road that the Master of the Sea dreams often meditate!" When Leiyang was shocked by the platform, Xiaohong suddenly said, and Leiyang woke up from that shock. . He coughed, set his mind, and suppressed the shock of his heart. The big hand waved: "Go, take me to see!" "Yes, master!" Xiaohong nodded and responded. Then the man went straight to the huge road in the center of Qinglian. They were extremely fast, and they quickly fell on the platform. As soon as they fell on the downfall, Lei Yang saw a fist-sized blue spar in the center of the station. Previously it was probably because the distance was too far, and it was not too noticeable, so I didn''t notice it. At this time, he saw it at a glance. The blue spar is not special in itself. The key is that its shape is like the human heart, which immediately caused Leiyang''s strong concern. However, he just paid attention to it. About three times of breathing time, he unexpectedly discovered that the blue-sized spar, which is in the center of the Taoist platform, is now beating like a heart... "This...this...this is the heart of Hailing...?" Leiyang whispered to himself, and couldn''t help but speak to himself. (To be continued) Author Yan Lang said: I highly recommend a novel: "Incomplete Country" welcome everyone to watch! Ask for flowers, seek rewards... Chapter 786： : Fairy Stone Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! This discovery immediately caught the interest of Leiyang. He immediately observed it again, and he carefully examined the fist-sized heart-shaped blue spar. He finally discovered that it was really Beating and beating. Xiaohong, who was on the side, didnt know what Leiyang had found, but he did not dare to interrupt him. After Leiyang got the detection result, he quickly asked the little red to ask for it: Little red, this blue Was the spar always here, or was it later here?" After Xiaohong heard the words, it seemed that this matter was very important for Leiyang, so he replied quickly: "This stone is not always placed on the road, but not long ago, my family and me. When people went out to the palace and visited the piece of water that belongs to us around us, they were found on a coral reef. At that time, I saw it was particularly good-looking. It was even more contaminated with the smell of human beings. It was a bit like the smell of the sea dream masters. So I took it back and put it on the road. On the stage, the master of the sea dreams meditated on the position of enlightenment, and often worshipped it, and used this to miss the master of the sea dream. "Oh, it turned out to be like this! It is blue, it is representative of the sea, and it is heart-shaped, it proves that it is the heart of the sea, but it is still beating, which means it is spiritual, then there is no doubt that this is The second time in the middle of this state trial, the road that everyone should look for - the heart of Hailing!" Lei Yang in the heart of such continuous analysis, after a while, it will come to the results. It took a step, the whole person was hidden into nothingness, and a flashing room appeared in the center of the platform. Gently reaching out and picking up the blue heart-shaped spar that kept beating like a heart, instantly felt in the heart. There is an indescribable joy. "Hahaha, this is really God who cares about Leiyang. I can''t think of it. When I came in, I got the heart of Hailing, everyone in this road of trials. This is really my own. The creation of it!" Lei Yang laughed, and suddenly felt a bit smug. At this time, Xiaohong also followed, came to Leiyang''s side, and then asked: "Master, what is this thing, can you make you so excited?" "Hahaha, Xiaohong, of course I am excited, because you can help me a lot this time. This thing is called Hailing Heart, but many people will look for something in this sea area... Oh, forget it, I will tell you that you will not understand it now. You just need to remember that this thing is very important to me. As for the other, you want to know the details. At that time, I will be self-confident. All told! Leiyang was going to tell Xiaohong, but if it was not easy to understand, he changed his mind and prepared to tell it later. Lei Yang suppressed the indescribable excitement in his heart, collected the heart of the sea spirit, and listened to Xiaohong to introduce some old things about him. He let it back, he is ready to be here. On the Taoist stage, I felt that I wanted to see how the master of the sea dream, who was in the endless underwater world of the sea, could be strong and feel the way he meditated. Xiao Xiao heard the words and then retired, leaving only Lei Yang alone, sitting cross-legged on this huge bluestone platform, this moment he is like a god. In Xiao Hong''s narrative, the front of the road is a huge bluestone. It is actually the whole peak of the whole cliff. It is the master of the sea dream that I have moved from here to the place with the supreme power. At this moment, Leiyang got the heart of Hailing who wants to get into the road of trials. It is a good mood, so when he was practicing, he quickly entered the state. While calming down and feeling, Lei Yang realized the special features of this Taoist platform. It seems that he was meditating in the center of this platform, and he was able to quickly put him in a calm state, and his mind was quiet. It''s especially fast, and it takes a moment to get him into that deep state of entry. It is even later that the whole person feels a strange feeling. This feeling seems to have a kind of fluttering desire, which seems to be feathered and soared. "Wow, it seems that the power of this sea dream master is indeed the same!" Lei Yang whispered in his heart, and his mind kept analyzing it. The environment of Nirvana that Xiaohong said is actually equivalent to the nirvana of the human monk. He can''t understand the Nirvana realm, but he has touched a lot. However, Lei Yang did not feel the ethereal feeling of flying like this in their body. Is it true that the beast''s nirvana is higher than the human monk compared with the human monk. As Lei Yangs feeling became more and more obvious, he gradually got a hint of uncertainty in his heart, because since he first entered this world, that is, this Taoist palace, he has already felt the feathering and soaring. Feeling, but this moment he feels more clear. This is just a platform for the Master of Sea Dreams to meditate in the past, probably because it has been cultivated here for too long, so it is contaminated with its breath, and then it becomes spiritual! From this, it is judged that this sea dream master is much stronger than the average human monk''s nirvana rebirth. However, as Leiyang entered the state of entering the state, he gradually discovered a more amazing phenomenon. Under this platform, there was a thick and indescribable power to fly out, and cultivation entered it. In the atmosphere of the infantry in the sea, he even let his infantish body become more solid and spiritual and spiritual. "This...how can there be such a strong mindfulness here? Its hard to be a master of this sea dream, or a master of alchemy..." This completely shocked Lei Yang. He felt that this is the mysterious master of sea dreams. And feel that it is simply versatile. However, as more and more of the minds under the platform flooded into the babies in Leiyang, it seems that Leiyang gradually found the problem. If it was only because of the meditation of Master Sea Dream, it was not able to have such thickness. "No, it must be another mystery!" Lei Yang found that his judgment was somewhat wrong, so he quickly corrected it in his heart. He had a subtle sensation in his mind, and along the bottom of the platform, he ran back against the bottom of the platform. After a while, Lei Yang was shocked. Even though his whole body was in a deep setting, he couldn''t help but tremble, showing his shock. Because under his detective knowledge, he actually saw the center below the platform, there was a white stone. The stone is not too big, only the size of the adult''s thumb, but the whole child is full of fairy charm, and more powerful mindfulness slowly spread out. However, although it is not big, but its interior, the feeling of giving Leiyang is just like there is a vast cloud of indescribable clouds. At this time, Lei Yang smiled, couldn''t help but feel excited, but even said to himself, excitedly said: "There is a fairy stone here, no wonder there will be various previous experiences, and even so rich. Mind!" (To be continued) The author said: Asking for flowers, seeking rewards... Recommend a good book, "The Country of Incompleteness" Chapter 787： :set off Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! This Xianshishi Leiyang had previously seen the relevant aspects of the ancient books. It is also known as Feixianshi. It is said that it was the great power that flew up the fairyland in the past, and the stone that was stepped on when it was soaring. After the success of the powerful strongman, it was contaminated with Xianyun Xianji. When the descendants approached, they often became the illusion of the descendants'' emergence and emergence. Later, because there were later generations meditating in front of Feixian Stone, I realized that there was a great machine, so I was named as Xianji Stone, and this is the origin of Xianji Stone. Only this stone has only one thumb belly size, so it must not be a complete fairy stone, but a small piece that was removed from the fairy stone. A small piece of fairy stone can produce such a powerful illusion of feathering and flying, so that this whole Taoist palace has the feeling of feathering and flying, showing how the immortal man who flew in the fairyland was so powerful. After the discovery, Leiyang''s gods made a thorough investigation of it more carefully. He found that this little fairy stone actually had an internal world. And the inner world is a majestic thing like a white sea of ??clouds, but after it is carefully identified, he discovers what is the sea of ??clouds, which is clearly a magnificent and magnificent mind. Such a strong mindfulness, it can be seen that the one who was flying up the fairyland in that year, it must also be a peerless Dan. In fact, for Enlightenment, Leiyang is not too understanding. Since the previous revision to the completion of Yuan Ying Da, the eye has to break through the realm of understanding, although the opportunity of such breakthrough has appeared many times, but Lei Yang always I felt that I still lacked something. I felt that it was not particularly satisfactory, so I was suppressed by him many times. Of course, this is not all because of this reason, but there are many reasons, but this is one of the factors. Although he had thoughts on this aspect in his mind before, he never had any exact direction. Every time he could only have such a hidden opportunity, but he could not grasp the feeling. He always felt that if he was looming. The whole person is very confused. Until now, because there is such a platform, the lingering power in the fairy stone has been pouring in, and some changes have taken place in his baby-in-law. It seems to become more solid, and he suddenly realized that it was His Yuan Ying Dao is not perfect. He never thought about such a thing, and he did not even think about the fact that his Taoist Yuan Yings body was still unsatisfactory. This may be because of the gap between the time he broke through and the subsequent growth. Did not follow up in time, and this is indeed a problem that he ignored. At that moment, with the rich mindfulness constantly pouring into the sea of ??air, after being absorbed by his baby-in-law, gradually, the original body-like face of the baby began to change slowly, and finally the years on the face turned out to be Direct growth has turned into a face that is exactly the same as Lei Yangs face today. This face is full of maturity, no longer as innocent as the former baby, seems to completely get rid of the childishness, and become exactly the same as the external temperament of today''s Leiyang, calm and heavy, at the same time, that kind of Tao The feeling of perfection will be highlighted in an instant. This seems to have caused a chain reaction. With the perfection of the infantry, it seems to break the pattern of his past, when his Lei Yingdao body began to change, and then he was Jin Dan Yuan Yingdao. The body has also changed, and then it is the change of the physical body of the baby, and finally the change of his ancestral dragon and baby body. After a few hours, Leiyangs arrogance in the past has changed completely like the ten-in-one situation, because the change of the baby has caused the chain reaction of the other four yuan infants to follow. Ten infants have five infant faces that have become the appearance of Lei Yang, and they all exude a strong sense of perfection. And now, after the completion of the perfection, it seems that the road after the perfection is incompatible with the former ones. Therefore, the five yuan infants are sitting in the air of Leiyang, only the first five lines are formed. The five elements of the baby''s body, that is, the golden wood, the fire and the earth, and the five elements of the baby are also superimposed on each other, and the previous ten-color **** ring disappears with the spread of all the bodies. The disappearance of the ten-color **** ring made Lei Yang shocked. But that is the most powerful card in his defense. If he disappears, he will feel heartache. However, following his repeated analysis and verification, he discovered that the original ten-color **** ring did not disappear, but because the temporary separation of Yuan Yingdao was temporarily disappeared. At the center of the huge Qinglian, on the cyan platform, Leiyang, who was meditation in the middle of the battle, suddenly opened his eyes and suddenly revealed two elite awns. After a while, he jumped up and felt that the whole person was refreshed and the mood was really smooth. I couldnt think of this unexpected battle. Not only did I get the heart of Hailing, but I also let myself five. Dao Yuan Ying Dao is perfect, and he has been refined and refined. It seems that nothing can be more fortunate than this. Think about it, in fact, this is really a bit of a taste of the pie in the sky, Lei Yang grinned, and then sighed a sigh: "Hey, it is luck, the block can not stop!" "Congratulations to the master, it seems that the master has gained a lot this time. The master''s talent is really superb. It is so easy to realize the mystery of the master of the sea dream. I really admire it!" Woke up, Xiaohong didn''t know where he came from, and said respectfully to Leiyang. This guy''s original character is hard and he never said such a flattering. I don''t think this guy actually said this at the moment. It seems that it has been a little bit blushing. However, it seems that after Lei Yang said that he would help him pick the fruit and look for the trace of the master of the sea dream, it has largely begun to accept the new owner of Leiyang. "Haha, there is such a little harvest, oh, yes, you are just right, I am looking for you!" Lei Yang laughed, and then he said seriously. "What is the owner, please tell me?" Xiaohong bowed his head, although it was a huge fish, but he tried to be as a human monk. Lei Yang feels that he is very satisfied with its performance. This guy is very spiritual, probably because he has been following the Master of Sea Dreams for a long time, so it is not oyster to touch the human monk at all. Leiyang Road: "Can you have a map of the entire underwater world of this sea?" "Yes, but it is not a map of the entire world of the sea, I don''t know. I only know that there is a map inside this palace!" It is almost directly said without brain thinking, and then huge The tail fin of the pendulum once again said: "But if the master wants to see the map, you have to follow me, just on the cliff behind the mountain wall. Master Haimen has carved a huge map in the past. You can go check it out!" "Oh, there is this, go, lead the way!" Lei Yang waved a hand, one person and one fish, and quickly flew to the mountains behind the road. Leiyang did not take the fairy stone, because he discovered that the fairy stone poured into the will of the master of the sea dream, is the will to support this world of the palace, if taken away, this Taoist world would Instantly collapsed. Although the fairy stone is very rare, he can''t do this kind of thing, because it will destroy the sanctuary of the entire piranha. Not long after, Leiyang and Xiaohong came to this mountain, and it was really here that Leiyang saw a huge engraving on the cliff. Lei Yang immediately observed the engraved picture. As a result, he suddenly rejoiced in his heart. It turned out to be a huge map with four major areas engraved on it. It is discerned, that is the map of the bottom of the sea in the east, south, west and north. However, in the center of this huge map of the sea, there is a blank area that is not too big, and nothing is recorded, so Leiyang does not understand. But that doesn''t affect the viewing of the entire map. It is blank, but it seems to describe something. It seems to be something beyond the understanding of the master of the sea dream. He can perceive but cannot describe it. s things. But then he analyzed it in his heart and suddenly thought of a possibility. This made him more sure of his idea of ??confirming this map. So he quickly engraved that map in the depths of his mind, and he was not happy. But he never dared to delay a little bit, because he still thought a lot of questions, and many brothers, waiting for him to look for, then he waved his hand: "Xiaohong, let''s go!" (To be continued) The author said, "When you ask for flowers, you are exhausted..." Chapter 788： : Hong Zhantian Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! "Departure? Where to go, master?" Xiaohong looked at Leiyang with a puzzled look. Its a question, but its a question for Leiyang. Yes, where to go now, where to go, and even his own heart has no goal. This map of the sea and the bottom of the sea, the map is now owned, and even the heart of the sea spirit has also been acquired. If he is alone, he can go to find the island in the center of the sea, and step into the enlightenment path to break through the enlightenment. Became the first person to board the island. But now, obviously he still can''t leave, because there are Yu Wenlin, Xie Jun, Feng Jiu dance, even Zhang Qing...etc. Brothers and friends are waiting for him to look for him, waiting for him to take care, he can''t just go It is. But the area of ??this happy underwater world is so great, and where he should go, this is a huge problem that he is currently difficult to choose. Looking at Leiyang, he immediately entered a state of hesitation. As a mount of red, his eyes turned and said: "Master, I heard that there is a strange sea tree in the South China Sea. Masters of Dreams have whispered to themselves, inadvertently said that it is a rare rare tree in the world. Since you dont know where to go, how about going to the South China Sea?" Xiaohongs words, at the moment, fell in the ears of Leiyang, just like the bright lights in the fog, and instantly found the direction of Leiyang, who was deeply confused. After hearing the news at this moment, Lei Yang immediately took a picture with his hands: "Okay, just do it!" Lei Yang understands that the portal of the trial road will definitely make everyone scattered, so he can not Find everyone at the same time, so maybe it will go through the entire sea. Although Xiaohongs suggestion has made him enter the South China Sea with a certain degree of selfishness, but at the moment there is a goal, which is the greatest motivation. No matter how he has to move first. According to the map, this piece of water belongs to the edge of the East China Sea. It is also close to the South China Sea, so this choice is indeed in line with the current situation. When it was said to move, Leiyang immediately rose to the air and Xiaohong followed it, but then Xiaohong said to Leiyang: "Master, its going to be far away, I still need to be in the family. Tell me about it, one after another!" Xiaohong quickly summoned all the piranhas through the ethnic language. The family raised and heard that it was leaving, and suddenly they talked about it, but they even gave up, but Xiaohong showed the meaning of its departure. All the people went to It cast a respectful look. After some arrangements, Xiaohong returned to Leiyang''s side, and then, together with countless piranhas, came to the exit of the world. Xiaohong used a huge caudal fin to make a whirlpool in the void. A vortex suddenly appeared. Leiyang and Xiaohong walked out of the vortex at the same time. After experiencing the extremely short transmission, Leiyang and Xiaohong appeared. In the dark undersea world beneath the huge underwater waterfall. Leiyang once again opened the light curtain, in the dark to identify the direction to the South China Sea, galloping toward the front, Xiaohong followed closely behind. The speed of Leiyang is already on the land. It is already a strong man in the late period of enlightenment. In this underwater world, because of the existence of seawater resistance, the speed of his progress is not too slow, but it seems to be From Xiaohong, he is still a little bit worse, and it is quite large for blocking seawater. After about two hours, Xiaohong suddenly stopped and communicated with Leiyang: "Master, I am still carrying you, there is a mount here, you don''t use it, this is your fault." !" In fact, Lei Yang and so on is this sentence, this guy actually volunteered, naturally in line with Lei Yang''s mind. However, he did not act as urgently as he was in his heart, but deliberately revealed the unbelief: "You...?" "Hey, Master, you still don''t believe it. In this underwater world, I am not blowing. At my speed, I can definitely rank among the top ten of all the sea animals in the world of the sea." I knew that I was following the master of Haimeng, and I learned a lot from my ears. Unfortunately, my understanding is too bad, my talents are too weak, I cant fully grasp those things, otherwise... Xiaohong said after the whole Feeling a little sad. However, after the completion, the red scales of the whole body contracted in an instant, and retracted into its body. After a moment, outside its body, it magically produced a green scale covered with green light. . The light in this dark seabed is like the same light in the darkness, and it is clearly visible in the surrounding scenery of the body. After doing all this, Xiaohong said: "Master, please come to my back, I promise to let you enter the South China Sea as fast as possible!" Lei Yang held back his heart and smiled. There was a feeling that he felt awkward, but on the surface he made a slightly thought-provoking expression. He looked at Xiaohong with suspiciousness and slowly swarmed over Xiaohong. And the wide fish back. At this time, he still did not spread the light curtain that he held up to block the sea. After sitting cross-legged on the back of the fish, he said, "That, let''s try it!" "Oh, Master, this is still a letter of my little red ah, let go of your defensive light curtain. In the light of my body, you can breathe freely in the sea, with you on land. The absolute is the same, I promise!" Xiaohong said with some dissatisfaction, after feeling the distrust of Leiyang, it persuaded again. The more unbelievable Leiyang, the more Xiaohong wants to show his ability. It really makes Leiyang happy to open the flowers. Lei Yang finally spread the light curtain blocking the sea water under its persuasion. As a result, Lei Yang discovered that when he was within the scope of this green light, he could breathe freely in the sea like on land. In an instant, he has a feeling of being a fish. "Hey, a little bit of meaning!" Lei Yang''s expression suddenly seemed to have raised a strong interest, and made a scornful, curious said. At this moment, looking at Lei Yangs surprised expression, Xiaohong finally felt that he was still useful, so he immediately said with a sigh of relief: Look, look, I didnt lie to you! "Well, it''s a bit interesting. Come here, Xiaohong, show me your speed!" Lei Yang waved again and said, in fact, he couldn''t help but want to laugh. "Good master!" Xiaohong said crisply and neatly. After the completion, the entire huge fish body, holding Leiyang, immediately in this underwater world, like a sword, crazy to the front. Probably because I wanted to show my speed for Leiyang, I was madly galloping in the underwater world, and I completely played my speed to the extreme. Its huge potential really surprised Leiyang. If at this current speed, Lei Yang would not be able to catch up in this underwater world without using too much vain. In this way, Lei Yang was relieved to meditate on the back of the fish. Gradually, he actually discovered that in the green light of the piranha, meditation practice can let the rich aura in the sea continue to gather, let him It is easy to absorb the aura in the sea into the body, or with a natural filtering function. This discovery immediately aroused his interest. He felt that there were too many mysterious and strange things in the underwater world, which gradually made him gradually find interest in this dark and monotonous fantasy. However, before he continued to analyze the problem further, it took about two hours to go. The piranha was going forward at a very fast speed. Suddenly, the huge body seemed to have received any blockage. He bumped into an invisible light. On the top of the curtain, suddenly a huge force came back, until it rolled hundreds of feet in the sea, and finally stopped. After stopping, Xiaohong felt a little bit stunned, and it was directly forced by a collision, but Leiyang was shocked. There is obviously an invisible barrier in the sea ahead, but even Xiaohong and himself have not found it before, which suddenly gave him a strong sense of crisis. In order to be cautious, Lei Yang immediately shouted: "Who?" However, just as he was just falling, the dark sea in front of him, and the trembling room slowly solidified a figure, it was a young man who looked like a burly figure. However, although he is a burly figure, the whole person is very handsome, and the dress of a refined scribe is still quite a bit of a scholarly atmosphere. At this moment, he looked at Leiyang, who was sitting on the little red back. He grinned and said to himself: "Hey, a big piranha, it should be a variation, or a sea beast that enlightens the world, haha. , Xiongtai is not simple!" After some self-speaking, he officially bowed to Leiyang and said: "In the next battle, from Dongdong Hongmen, dare to ask Xiongtai to be happy?" (To be continued) The author said: Asking for flowers, seeking rewards... Chapter 789： : 嚣张霸道 Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! "Dongtu, Hongmen?" Lei Yang heard that this young man came from the East, and immediately remembered the conversation between the Nirvana family''s Nirvana family Yu Wenyue and his grandson Yu Wenrui. He said that after letting him enter the road of trials, he should try to avoid the monks of the East. It is said that there are several hidden families in the East, and their historical heritage is deeper than the ten families of Zhongzhou. Its much deeper, its just hidden. Although Yu Wenyue did not specifically say at the beginning, it is necessary to pay attention to those families in the East, but Leiyang remembered the words of Dongtu especially deep. But he never imagined that when the mother came in, he encountered the repair of the East, and he felt that it was a great luck. The invisible light curtain that this guy had previously arranged in the sea, even himself deceived, it can be seen that he must be a powerful master, Lei Yang feels that he can not provoke, it is as good as possible to provoke him. So I quickly hugged my fist: "Brothers and Taiwan, from the backcountry, is the repair of the countryside. This name is really insignificant. It can be met with the repair of the East, but it is the blessing of the next, but there are still important things under If you don''t talk to Xiongtai, don''t ever!" At this time, Xiaohong had already woke up from that kind of arrogant state. It showed a sense of ferocity and wanted to rush up. After Leiyang secretly communicated with him, he immediately changed a speed. And go. But at this time, the young man who claimed to be a Hongzhantian said: "Ha ha ha ha, just entering this road of trials, I received such a strong mount, even said that I am a country repair, this is a bit a bit Too modest! As the saying goes, it is better to meet with each other. Since there is a chance to meet here, why not drink a few cups and then go, why are you rushing for a while? Hong Zhantian said that he was serious, his mouth was rising, and his face was still with a sincere smile. He looked sincere and incomparable, but he could sneer at the next moment: "But then, I came back and entered the setting of my Hongmou." The net, how can you easily get rid of it!" As soon as his voice fell, the whole hand was fiercely grabbed. The seawater within a few thousand feet was obviously violently shrinking. It was like a huge net appeared out of thin air. At this time, Leiyang, who had been driving Xiaohong at a very fast speed, once again slammed into an invisible barrier in front of him. Under a huge unspeakable force, he was directly The bomb returned to the side of the Hongzhantian, only a distance of less than fifty feet from him. This huge impact force made Lei Xiaos little red suddenly unable to bear the mind of Venus. At one time, he couldnt find the meaning of the North directly, but Leiyang, who was sitting on the back of his knees, did not receive the kind. The huge impact, although it came back with it, the whole person was sober. But it was bounced back twice by the invisible tendency, which made Lei Yang feel very uncomfortable. If the first time was unintentional, then this second time is absolutely provocative, plus the ones he said, it will be him. The whole person described hegemony and arrogance, which made Leiyang have an irresistible anger at the bottom of his heart. At this time, the Hongzhantian also said: "Haha, don''t you have something to do, how come this is going back, is this the reluctance of the next?" The frivolity of Hong Zhantian can be said to have completely angered Leiyang. In fact, he said that Leiyang, even the mounts under him at the moment, are also really unable to listen. This Tema is a bit deceiving too much. It is. Lei Yang looked at Hong Zhantian and looked sad. "This brother, it seems that you have not offended you. If you have not offended you, you and I have never been in the past, and there is no hatred in recent days. Can you do it too much?" "Ha ha ha ha, have passed, have you passed? What a ghost, this is a bit difficult, confused at the bottom, can''t understand! If you have nothing to do, you can lay down this empty net to see if you can hunt a sea beast and play it. This is not just a sneak hunter! "Hong Zhantian pointed to Xiaohong under Leiyang and said with a grin." After he had a meal, he looked at Leiyang again. He felt that his own repairs seemed to be too strong for Leiyang. So he said with ease and ease: "Hey, I havent understood the sea beast that I captured. You said that I can be yours?" Leiyang''s face became more and more gloomy, but he didn''t talk with him. Then Xiaohong grabbed and said: "The big words don''t believe, I believe that I don''t believe that I swallowed you, fucking, attacking Laozi twice, even want to study Laozi, I see you special. The horse is not wanting to live!" However, when Xiaohong opened his mouth, the Hongtiantian was even more grinning. The whole person found something of great interest. The whole person said happily: "Oh, you can spit out words. Its better to study it, its worth it, its a good mount. After he finished speaking, regardless of the expression of Leiyang, he immediately waved at Leiyangs big hand: "Well, the deity is in a good mood today, you have to go, there is nothing wrong with you here!" After the talk, I did not care about Lei Yang''s expression, and went straight to Leiyang''s mount Xiaohong, while watching and watching, constantly nicknamed it, did not care about Lei Yang''s expression. Oh, arrogant, overbearing... At this moment, Leiyang has been unable to search for any special words in her mind to describe all the performances of this Hongzhantian at this moment. It is like taking him not to exist, as sea water, as air. Lei Yang looked at Hong Zhantian, his nose was rising, his mouth was rising and he gradually showed a sneer with a killing intention. At this moment, he was really angry. He had seen many people who were overbearing in his life, but like this. He was the first to see the arrogant, overbearing, and mad man in his bones. So Leiyang suddenly rushed to the blood, and couldn''t control any Dongtu, what the taboo of Hongmen, suddenly broke his mouth and shouted: "Mom, the East is terrific, Hongmen is amazing, although Laozi is a rural repair, can Laozi also has a temper, giving you three time to disappear, otherwise, I will let you disappear!" "Oh, what do you say, let me disappear, you, let me disappear, hahahaha, hahahaha..." After hearing the words of Leiyang, that Hongtiantian seems to have heard the one he thinks best laughs in this life. Jokes in general, not only did not have to retreat a little, but also looked forward to the back, simply do not take Leiyang as an opponent, as if Leiyang simply could not give him a little bit of pressure. After laughing, he even said again: "It seems that you are really a villager. Do you not hear about the Dongtu Hongmen? It is the two secret family that is known as Tangmen, even in Zhongzhou. Among the top ten families, they don''t dare to see me waiting for a while, and you still dare to marry me? Forget it, forget it. Today, the deity is in a good mood, and I dont care about it. You, lets not let me see you... However, he just finished talking inadvertently. When he looked up, he saw an indescribable sky robbery and thundered at him. He suddenly saw the whole person, a life and death crisis that never appeared, even from his own The bottom of my heart bursts. (To be continued) The author said: Asking for flowers, seeking rewards... cheeky... Chapter 790： : Great changes in the world Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! This has always been high, as long as the name of the name can scare everyone down, the battlefield is immediately slammed, it seems that in his mind, there has never been such a situation, so that he never went I have thought about how to deal with it. Leiyang itself is the heart of anger, the writer is the thunder and nine fists superimposed out, the whole thunder boxing method to the extreme, this guy is too arrogant, too arrogant, he would like to see this guy has a few pounds Therefore, there is no reservation in the shot. The golden thunder pool, with the power of the heavens, is like the power of all the thunder and lightning that has gathered in this world, and it has turned into a rich robbery and thundering pool of water, and it is obviously screaming at the moment. However, Hong Zhantian is still a disciple from Dongtuhongmen. Although he is shocked by Leiyangs means, he will not be directly astonished and will not be able to fight back. He must know that he is from Hongmen after all. At this moment, with the outbreak of the crisis in his heart, his eyes immediately showed his vigilant color. Although he was arrogant and arrogant, he did not dare to have the slightest intention at the moment. In his eyes, he looked at the majestic thunder pool with the endless temperament, and suddenly his hands slammed on his chest like a ball, and immediately there was a huge pulling force. With the force of this traction, in the sea above his head, there was a huge whirlpool in an instant, and the vortex was very obvious. Even in this dark and deep sea, Leiyang could see it at a glance. See the vortex clearly. But this is not over. After the vortex rises, there is a reverse vortex in the sea below the vortex. The two vortex bottoms intersect each other and instantly form a double-mouth vortex with a strange shape like an hourglass. It looks very strange. In the moment when the double-mouth vortex was formed, the Leichi formed by the super-thunder of Leiyangs thunder fists was directly sucked into the huge hourglass. After Lei Chi entered it, he suddenly lost contact with Leiyang, and Leiyang felt that he could no longer control it through his own repair. Not only that, after the thundering double-mouth vortex in Naleichi today, the power of the sky with it, with the rotation of the vortex, dissipated at an indescribable speed, when the technique was from another vortex When it was transferred out, it had completely lost its attack power, and finally disappeared invisible in the face of the flood. Hong Zhantian took back his finger and put a sigh of relief on his mouth. It seemed to blow off the smell of the fingertips, and his entire facial expression returned to the previous hegemony. It reveals the mundane color of the world. "Ha ha ha ha, I thought, you, can not be the same, but I did not expect this is the case, it seems that this Central State trial road, I am just to play casually, no challenge!" After a quick pat on the clap, the hands were held back and looked at Lei Yangs eyes and said that it was really a feeling of extreme sorrow. But this time, Leiyang did not pick him up. He felt that this guy was not only unfathomable, but also very good at language attacks, disturbing people''s minds, making people lose control and losing the ultimate. It is indeed a very Not a simple guy. In particular, his previous way of dissolving Thunder Boxing was simply too mysterious. Obviously, if Leiyang did not make a mistake, this guy should be the one in Yu Wenyues mouth, the most unrecognizable in the East. Monk. In fact, Lei Yang still didn''t want to fight with him, because it was a disadvantage for him. So after he thought a little, he said again: "Xietai, you and I have no time to go, no day in the future." Why are you so embarrassed? After all, we have only entered the road of trials for a few days. Is there still such a long time to spend?" "Haha, Xiongtai, this is what you are wrong with. I am not embarrassed at all. I have already let you go, but you are not willing to go. How can you blame me!" Also revealing a helpless expression, as if this matter is not at all. "That''s good, if that''s the case, what are we going to do, then I will leave!" Leiyang drove the huge piranha Xiaohong and turned away. But that Hongtiantian was there to be able to let go of Leiyang easily, so he added: "Hey, stop, I am talking about Xiongtai, you can go, but it must leave me!" "How is it possible, this is the mount that I am so lucky to be lucky, so it is possible to levy it with you in one sentence?" Leiyang ignored him and continued to move forward. However, the battle of the Hong Kong is still not ruthless. Seeing that Lei Yang did not pay attention to him, he directly grabbed it from behind, and continued to say arrogantly in his mouth: "I can say that I can do it. Hey, that will simply send you on the road!" In fact, Lei Yang is not really going to go, he is turning around, thinking about analyzing this guy, seeing where he can be shameless, and looking for a means of attack again. "Its really a splash of helplessness. I cant think of Hongmens arrogance and helplessness. Since you dont want to be good, then Laozi is also welcome! Lei Yang felt that the Hongzhantian grabbed him, and he suddenly turned a fierce turn. The right hand slammed a finger, and the series of techniques of the Tianlong hand swelled. The left hand smashed, the golden dragon soul gun, it was suddenly pulled out from the sea in front of him, he was even lighter at the foot, and then used the idea to say to Xiaohong: "Go away, go farther and farther it is good." As the law of his right hand fell successively, the technique of the dragon hand, from the cover of the dragon to the homing of Wanlong, was formed one after another. In this whole underwater world, it was impossible to gather in an instant. Described as the shadow of the huge dragon. At this moment, it is like a storm of dragon rain, and the screaming of the raging violent storm. The dragon soul gun of his left hand, with the pressure of tearing the ground, penetrated into the palm of the hand that was caught in the battlefield, and the seawater around it was greatly distorted. "Hey, you are very strong!" Hong Zhantian grinned and said without hesitation, but at this moment he had to take back his big hand and then take it back. The singular power of the stock will appear again. However, this time the strength of the force has become stronger. In an instant, centering on himself, there is a huge vortex in the surrounding sea water. At the same time, Hong Zhantians cold but with a smile of voice sounded again: The kid, todays deity will let you see the villages ancestors, my defensive technique of heaven and earth, Give you a long experience!" (To be continued) The author said, "Sorry, later... ask for flowers, seek rewards... Chapter 791： : No Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! The whirlpool was soaring, and after a while it was as if it could be copied, it came out again with a huge and amazing reverse vortex, which connected to form a huge indescribable hourglass. The scope of this hourglass is so strong that it has a strong influence. Even in the sea at the moment of the Happy Sea, there is a huge concave surface that has sunk. At this time, when Lei Yang looked at it at a glance, he suddenly discovered that Hong Zhantian, the initiator of this huge hourglass strange method, was just right at the end of the hourglass, as long as the hourglass. Come together. At this moment, the violent Tianlong technique of Leiyang was once again inadvertently inhaled by the huge vortex, and the blink of an eye was turned into nothing, even the one that was held by both hands. The dragon soul gun, at this time, is also somewhat uncontrollable, and is to be sucked in by the vortex. Lei Yangs heart has long known that this Hongzhantian is not a good master, especially the so-called singularity of the so-called heaven and earth, which he used at the moment, is like a defensive hood that does not invade, just like any technique. It is impossible to break it open, not to mention that Hong Zhantian did not start to attack at all. For such a powerful existence, Lei Yang naturally understands that he can only take advantage of the enemy. At this moment, with the strong suction generated by the Dragon Soul Gun in the way of the move, it seems that there is some uncontrollable. Leiyang hastened his mind. One move, the blood of the ten dragons of the chest will be blessed. At this moment, the entire person, whether it is the body surface or the internal organs, all showed a layer of blue scales. His whole person seemed to have a humanoid tyrannosaurus in an instant. And the intensity of his entire body, at this moment, after being blessed by the ten dragons, immediately rose to the level of the late stage of enlightenment. The internal organs of the body also resonated at the same time, and a kind of dirty voice was heard. The enormous physical strength of the body forms an indescribable strong blood. Lei Yangs eyes are like a flash of two electric awns. The blood of his body has formed a huge force. In an instant, the strange force cannot be approached, and the dragon soul gun is instantly restored as usual. Under the strong support of Leiyang In an instant, I went to the Hongzhantian of the hourglass center again. This change immediately made Hong Zhantian unable to hold back his brow and exclaimed the exporter: "The power of a strong blood!" In this whole free world, he is also an extremely ancient and secret family. His blood can be said to be very powerful and pure. In addition to the Tangmen on the east land, it is comparable to this. Even the top ten families on this state road can''t be compared. But at the moment, when he felt the power of this powerful blood of the ancestors of Lei Yang, he suddenly felt a feeling of eager to worship, just like the blood in Leiyangs body. It is the supremacy of the royal family. This made him unable to resist the secret in his heart. In fact, this battle was seemingly frivolous, but in fact, in the previous confrontation, he had already secretly guarded the Leiyang guy, and his appearance was frivolous, but only It is the illusion of confusing the opponent. He even suspected that Leiyang was a very deep hidden road in the family of Zhongzhou, because it was able to incorporate the temperament into the power of cultivation. This is not something that ordinary disciples can do, let alone the martial arts, the worst. Practice, but he sees Lei Yang but it is simple and simple. All these things have already been judged in his heart. At this moment, Leiyangs Dragon Soul Gun is blessing the power of Leiyang Qinglongs body, superimposed on the dirty voice, and finally blessing the blood of the powerful Dragons blood. This gun is no longer the simple Tianlong surgery. Thousand dragons broke the dragon''s soul gun, and its strength is as big as it can penetrate the sea. It has a golden light. Under the flash, it ignores the strange suction from the hourglass vortex and goes straight to the core of the center. Hong Zhantian''s eyebrows. At this moment, Hong Zhantian obviously could not continue his defensive technique of moving the heavens and the earth. He was decisive in his eyes. He suddenly waved his hand and scattered the hourglass vortex. The whole person raised it and punched it. The golden dragon soul gun hit, and the mouth was even more violent: "Hong Quan!" His fist can not be underestimated, although he is also a perfect fulfillment of Yuan Ying, because in this state of trial, the monks who participated in the trial are not allowed to have more than Yuan Ying repair, but his combat power is in Lei Under the judgment of Yang, it is also a battle force that is at least comparable to that of the late Enlightenment, even more powerful than Yu Wenqing of the floating city. A boxing out, the formation of nothingness in front of Hong Zhantian is not a boxing shadow, but a huge ancient bronze bell. The brass bell looks old and vicissitudes, and it is still engraved with endless lines. It is obviously a bell, it keeps spinning, with a huge force that makes the sea boiling, and a bang with the dragon soul. The gun hit it together. "Boom!" A huge muffled sound, like the sound of the earth, spread in the underwater world, making Xiaohong, who has already fled to the distance, this time also scared a big jump. At this moment, two indescribable techniques collided together, and suddenly formed an indescribable impact energy burst. Although it occurred on the seabed, the sea surface was in such an impact, and there was a huge ups and downs, and it was like a mountain peak. The general huge wave. And this huge movement, even the sea beasts in this submarine area, have also been scared away, dare not stay here for a while, afraid of being hurt by the aftermath of the two people fighting the law. In the impact, the two can be said to be equally divided, Leiyang''s hands and tigers are directly transmitted by the dragon soul guns. The huge anti-seismic force directly shocked the shock, the blood is DC, and the Hongzhantian is the same, by this giant force. Shocked the fists of the hair, back a few steps, the blood in the chest bursts. To be honest, he hasn''t felt this way for a long time. Today, he really has a feeling of opponents in his game, and he never dares to look down on Leiyang. However, both of them had a half-stop, and after the previous collision, they were again like two arrows, facing the face. Then the bottom of the sea, once again made a huge muffled sound! Then in the underwater world, the sound of the Tiangu was constantly erupted, and it has not been cut off for a long time. In such a huge impact, this underwater world has been destroyed after the two people''s toss, the entire sea area is turbid, and the sea surface is even more shocking. However, in the constant fighting, Lei Yang is always looking for opportunities, brewing his special blow, so that the other side in the defense can not break, a thousand miles. In the non-stop collision between the two, the weapons they condensed, the dragon soul gun and the road clock also have different degrees of consumption. The dragon soul gun of Leiyang has only half of it left at this time. The clock of the sky also broke through countless cracks. And after such a contest of hundreds of rounds, they have already had an accurate judgment on their opponent''s strength, which also makes that Hong Kongtians attitude toward the self-proclaimed fellow in the country become more Cautious. Because he feels that this guy''s strength is simply extraordinary, and he is much better than many of his family''s sons. In the end, Hong Zhantian was still unsettled, because he felt that it was purely related to Leiyang, and he relied on the flesh to collide. The thickness of his own cultivation was even better than that of this village. So he finally had to unfold its loneliness card. He slammed the broken clock into a thunderous bang, and he then took out a red token. The token was clean and smooth, and the image of an elephant was engraved on the side. After he took it out, he immediately threw it at the void. Under the slap of the finger, the token suddenly became bigger, and one of the moments was large. The engraved picture of the elephant, even a fierce resurrection, and then step out, the whole body up and down exudes an indescribable scent. After Lei Yang felt this kind of scent, the bottom of his heart suddenly raised an indescribable sense of danger, but at this moment, he suddenly discovered that his opposite war was actually opening this magical At the time of the token, the whole person''s mind consumption has become enormous, and it seems that in a moment it has fallen into the ultimate weakness, creating an extremely rare flaw. Lei Yang said nothing, vigorously throwing the half-dragon soul gun in his hand and slamming into the clock. His whole person suddenly grinned and said: "At this moment, end the battle!" I saw his right hand and pointed to the sword, placed on his own forehead and went outside, and then one finger, suddenly timed from his head, flew an indescribable arrow and went straight to the opposite battle. The eyebrows of the sky went away. (To be continued) The author said: Asking for flowers, seeking rewards... Chapter 792： : Arrow of God Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! The giant elephant, with an indescribable power of fortune, quickly became bigger after the unfolding, with a huge force that collapsed nothingness, but it seems that the opening of the battlefield against him was a little bit more difficult. It is quite difficult to carry out this operation with the fighting power and cultivation of Hong Zhantian. It is conceivable that once this attacking instrument is completely opened, Leiyang must be escaping. However, Leiyang naturally does not give the other party a complete opportunity to open. With the flying arrow in his head, the speed is almost equal to the human mind. In that war, he thought he wanted to Winning the vouchers, unfolding his ridiculous image, when he killed Leiyang, his eyebrows suddenly came with a sharp tingling. Then the whole person directly screamed and screamed out. In an instant, the sea of ??knowledge in his mind was stabbed by the sharp arrow that Lei Yangs brain was cold, as if it were to be broken. When the sea was attacked, his mind was instantly paralyzed, and his mind was almost collapsed. The whole human brain was instantly blank, and the giant elephant was lost because of the support of the follow-up mana. Nothingness, back to the red token, and that red token was now floating from the sea and fell to the rock below the sea. Hong Zhantian fell heavily on a huge rock on the bottom of the sea, rolling his head on the ground constantly. At this moment, he felt his brain seem to be blasting. In the extreme pain, he squeezed out a few big characters from his teeth, saying: "God knows...God...the arrow, no, impossible...how, how could he possibly Will have such a strong sense of God..." In the intermittent pains of Hong Zhantian, Lei Yang probably can hear that he is full of strong doubts and unbelief about his own attack that makes him invincible. In fact, let alone he does not believe, even if Lei Yang himself, in fact, there are some unbelief. Before this kind of attack on the gods, he also tried it. Although it has also succeeded, it has not formed this as it is today. A substantial and powerful attack. But this time, in this seabed, Leiyang was inspired by the seawater resistance, so he gradually came up with an attempt to attack. He has been brewing in the sea of ??knowledge in his mind, just before. He has been trying to keep trying in the minds of the battle against the sky. But for a long time, it has not been successful. It can be said that the weather, the location, the people and all the conditions are still met, but just now, the Hong war day launched a special attacking device, after the giant elephant, Lei Suddenly, Yang felt that his whole person had tremendous pressure like never before. Under such tremendous pressure, that knowledge of the sea, at this moment, an indescribable arrow was formed in an instant, and at that moment, the battlefield was just because the instrument of the ancient elephant was opened, and the mind consumed Serious, so the energy can not hit the defense at a time, can be described as a good opportunity for Leiyang offensive, so Lei Yang decisive attack, did not expect to receive such an unexpected attack. Seeing that Hong Zhantian was still rolling on the ground, the pain was terrible. Lei Yang stepped forward and grabbed the red token in his hand. This red token looks ruddy and rosy. It is like the fruit of a plant. It is not only delicate and delicate, but also gives off a strange smell of fragrance, even in this sea. It also cannot block its overflowing aroma. And on the engraved image of the carved elephant, Lei Yang still felt it, and it still exudes an amazing soul fluctuation at all times. Obviously this is a supreme weapon with a spirit, and that elephant is this The instrumental spirit. It was at this time that when Leiyangs mind was slightly immersed in the red token in his hand, it was already madly rolling on the ground, and it seemed that he had no power to fight back. At the moment, the whole figure suddenly became unreal, and it became illusory without warning. Lei Yang realized the problem in an instant, raising his hand was the force of the superposition of the thunder boxing five punches, forming a golden punch, and smashed the past. However, it was still late, and the Hong Zhantian figure was extremely illusory, accompanied by the power of transmission. At this time, Lei Yang reacted. It turned out that this guy had previously known his own arrows in the sea. But he quickly adjusted, and the kind of painful expression behind him was completely acting. Because he was hit hard by Leiyang at the moment, if he stayed again, he must have suffered from it, so he then used Leiyang to check his red token machine and found an opportunity to quickly escape and stay in the future. He recovered, and it is not too late to find Leiyang. And in his constant illusion, he even heard the sneer of haha, saying: "Kid, this time you are awkward, I am like a horse, you will help me save it, the next time the deity will find you. Come back, remember not to lose, and your life!" The golden fist, with the power of endless thunder, could not end up in the battlefield, but fell into an empty space, and hit a huge hole in a hill on the bottom of the sea. Leiyang watched the guy escaping and fled, and suddenly he felt a strong sense of loss. Then he said to himself: "I don''t think this guy actually fled. It seems that I can''t look down on anyone in the future. !" In this case, Leiyang was the first time it appeared. It seems that everyone who can enter this state trial is not a fuel-efficient lamp, but this is also a warning to Leiyang, so that he should think that it should be Be more cautious. Leiyang did not continue to entangle the thing about the escape of the Hongtiantian. He looked at the Hongxiang order again, then threw it into the storage bag and walked toward Xiaohong in the distance. Xiaohong this time, it is completely seen that the power of Leiyang''s combat power, although it does not know that Leiyang''s combat power is far more than these, but the current Leiyang''s combat power it sees is enough. It has made it feel shocking. Moreover, it was not only shocking. At the beginning of the fight, Lei Yangs behavior of letting him leave alone also deeply moved him. This made him think of the master of the sea dream that he couldnt help but seem to let it find the sea dream that year. The feeling around the master returned to the time when someone was sheltered and sheltered. One person, one fish, no fallacies, it can be said that there are already some minds connected, Lei Yang stepped across the wide fish back, Xiaohong will follow the direction of Leiyang, once again galloping toward the South China Sea. As time flies, it is five days. In the fast-moving road of Xiaohong, Leiyang looked at the map in his mind, as if they were getting closer and closer to the South China Sea. However, he did not know that this turned out to be the last calm day he had spent. Since the sixth day, Lei Yang has been in the process of moving forward, and he has repeatedly encountered a monk who came to chase him in the nearby area. He made him scratch his head. And the people who chase him are not only many, but also the goal is very much, that is, I want to get the heart of the sea spirit on him. Lei Yang clearly remembers that he got the heart of Hailing. At this time, no one knew at all. How did he suddenly come to kill so many people at this moment? This news is like a long leg, constantly spreading fermentation in this sea area, and eventually attracted no less than 100 people to chase Leiyang. They all want to get the heart of the sea spirit in Leiyang''s hands. In the end, they even want to unite and form a siege on Leiyang. They even attacked and attacked, which made Leiyang not to ride the mount Xiaohong, all the way back and forth. Desperate to escape to the South China Sea. (To be continued) The author said: Asking for flowers, seeking rewards... Chapter 793： :lucky Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Fortunately, although it has been chased and blocked, but with Leiyang and Xiaohong as a fish, all kinds of means combined, and work together, with mutual help, they escaped several times to kill. Although the route was a bit tortuous, but after all, I got rid of those pursuits, and Lei Yang later seized a monk who had placed the order. After a forced question, I realized that someone had deliberately released the news, saying that it was A countryman riding a piranha mount got a heart of sea spirit, which led to countless monks who madly chased him. At this point, Leiyang only understood that it was someone who deliberately directed the disaster to him, and everyone entered the road of trials, but it was only a dozen days before he had not met anyone and who Producing a festival, which makes Lei Yang naturally think of a person very simple, this person is the escape of the Hongzhantian, because only he, seen with himself, and produced a festival. In fact, Hong Zhantian did not know that Leiyang had acquired the heart of Hailing, but he wanted to create trouble for Leiyang through such means, so that Leiyang was at that cusp, so that he could get the news of Leiyang at any time. One, but after he recovered the whole person, he immediately came back to retrieve his things, and even asked for the life of Leiyang. This shows that the repair of the East, the depth of the mind, the calculation is deep, indeed People are terrible. But no matter what, Leiyang finally found out the reason for me. Anything, as long as I found the reason and essence behind it, it would be much easier to solve it. Although Lei Yang is not a villain, but he knows how to come and not to be indecent, so he immediately dressed himself up for a new disguise, plus that little red is good at stealth, so every time he meets a chasing monk Xiaohong will be invisible. In this way, it means that the target of their previous pursuit has disappeared. Those who chase and kill have lost their goals for a while, and naturally they will not stay in this sea. And not only that, Leiyang will take another amazing news to them every time, that is, the main repair of Dongtu Hongmen, Hong Zhantian won five hearts of Hailing, three of them said he still Seeing him picking it with his own eyes, but at that time it was low and weak, and he couldnt fight him, so he could only watch him take the heart of Hailing into the bag and swallow it alone. Not only that, he also said that Hong Zhantian also took out two other sea spirits from the storage bag and showed off to him, so he knew that he had a total of five sea spirits. Leiyang met the monk and said that the news was soaring in this sea, like a hurricane, and soon swept the edge of the entire East China Sea region, and continued to the entire underwater world of the East China Sea. spread. After a few days, Leiyang was quiet because of his disguise and Xiaohongs stealth. However, because of his shocking news, he was now located in the underwater world of the East China Sea near the edge of the North Sea. In a huge mountain range of the underwater world, a young man fled breathlessly, and the whole person looked a little embarrassed. He is not someone else. It is the Hongzhantian of Dongtuhongmen. After the news spread by Leiyang, he immediately went crazy and chased, and his injury to the sea has not healed yet, so for a time. Only the escape of death. At this point, he just escaped the killing of a group of monks. This is the fifth time he has come across this day. I think that I have never been able to provoke myself in the East, but now I am Falling into this field, his heart is really not a taste. After a long while, he sighed: "Oh, I can''t think of it. It''s really hurting people. It seems that the villager is a powerful master, not good!" But he just stabilized, the breath just got a little smoother, and he immediately heard someone shouting behind him: "Look, you look, he is there, chasing, can''t let him escape!" Hong Zhantians heart jumped and quickly rushed to the mountain in front of him. He couldnt help but scream: Mom, this group of people is too ferocious! But he didn''t know that he had been robbed by Lei Yang himself. Now in the eyes of those monks, he is the heart of several moving sea spirits. One person is pregnant with five sea spirits. They can not pursue this crazy. Its strange. But those monks are too many, and chasing is too crazy. Hongtiantian did not dare to stop and grab a monk to ask, because he has not fully recovered his combat power, so he can only run so constantly. The wolverine gradually approached the direction of the North Sea, and it was getting farther and farther away from Leiyang. Although Lei Yang used most of his own methods to lead most of the contradictions, but after all, he still could not escape the keen sense of some of the powerful characters. On this day, when Lei Yang drove Xiaohong through the sinuous stone forest in the underwater world, he encountered trouble again. According to the map, as long as Leiyang passed through the stone forest, he could enter the south. The underwater world of the sea. But this stone forest is so vast that it seems to be an endless vast forest. It is a seabed coral reef, a strange and breathtaking landscape formed by the precipitation of millions of years. When Leiyang went to the depths of this vast stone forest, suddenly he was stopped by a group of monks inexplicably. Before he had no sense, everything appeared very abrupt. Obviously this is a team. The head is a young man. Although it seems to be repaired, it is also a perfect Yuan Ying, but the feeling for Leiyang is very dangerous. It seems that the body is crouching with a wild beast. . The monks who followed him were different, there were Zhongzhou, there were northern Xinjiang, and there was Xiliang... and so on. In short, they were very messy people, but they were all very obedient and awe. Young people, obviously they should all be conquered by him. Just less than twenty days later, this guy can conquer so many squats, so it seems that he is quite simple, but when Lei Yang looked again, he suddenly felt that he seemed to have a familiar feeling. Following this familiar feeling, Lei Yang suddenly thought about it. It turned out that this guy turned out to be a Taoist who was sitting on the Shenlong platform and sitting cross-legged behind the Shenjia family Shen Yunhui. At the time, Shen had only three Taoist sons. Because of the relationship between Shen Yunxiao and Shen Jia, Lei Yang also deliberately observed a few more people. At that time, he was sitting in the center of the three Taos, obviously regardless of his status and status. Or repair, it should be the highest in the family. "Oh, it turned out to be the way of the Yuwen family, hahahaha, it seems to have a fate!" The young man laughed, the whole person looked particularly handsome, but his eyebrows were extremely suffocating, although hidden Extremely deep, it can be easily detected by Lei Yang, who is practicing the **** way. Lei Yang did not expect that the other party actually remembered himself. Obviously he also paid attention to himself on the same day, but he mistaken him for the Yuwen family. Leiyang did not explain anything, but put a stance of a peerless family, hands clasped in front of his chest, because of the things of Shen Yunqi, so Leiyang has a long-standing hostility to Shen Jiazhi. So at this moment, he looked directly at the young man''s cold voice: "Shen''s way, look at your posture, I feel like a bit of a narrow encounter!" "Ha ha ha ha, Yu Wen Xiongtai has more heart, in the Shen family Shen Peng, here encounter, purely fate, you do not have to be so hostile!" The young man Shen Peng said, obviously Leiyang is feeling the strong hostility of Leiyang. Lei Yang screamed, and he did not agree with Shen Pengs words. He continued to scream and didnt want to say anything more. Like the original Yu Wens master Yu Wenyue, Gao Leng said: As the saying goes, good dogs are not in the right way, since they are pure encounters, Let it go!" For Leiyang, he really has no good feelings for Shen Jiazhi. "Ha ha ha ha, really with that Yu Wenyue a virtue, it seems that your Yuwen family is really not saved!" Although Shen Peng has always been smiling, but Lei Yang always feel the edge of his body beating, is typical A guy with a knife in his smile and a needle in his mouth. Sure enough, after he finished speaking, he waved his hand: "I have nothing to do with Yuwen Xiongtai. I only want to make good, and I don''t want to give up evil, but they can''t control them!" He grinned and motioned his majesty to attack Leiyang, and he himself said that, it was just squinting and talking. Those guys really listened to his command, and after listening to the words, they used their own methods and attacked Leiyang. But at this moment, the world of the calm seabed stone forest suddenly shook. The vibration was like a crack in the heavens and the earth, very fierce, and even accompanied by the constant bang. A moment later, behind Lei Xiangs position, there were huge shock fluctuations and turbid sea waters constantly tumbling and rolling, and in a moment they made huge stone stalagmites that were formed by coral reefs for millions of years. The rumble collapsed a large piece. The area where they are located is also covered by turbid sea water in an instant, and Leiyang naturally will not continue to stay. In this chaos, he drives the little red moment and goes very fast. (To be continued) The author said: "Seeking rewards, asking for flowers, flowers, and a few flowers, they are falling out of the flower list, iron powder, big brothers... Chapter 794： : Entering the South China Sea Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! After Leiyang rushed out of this area, when he looked back, he saw that his original location had countless huge figures in the turbid sea water constantly tumbling. The stone forest was destroyed in an instant, and the sea water there became more turbid. It was impossible to see what was going on in the fierce battle. However, even if the sea is turbid, at this moment, Leiyang can still see that there are two camps in the periphery, like two large battles, and they are desperately stifling. At this time, the little man under his body said: "Who am I? It turned out that there was a large-scale orc battle between the sea monkey and the herring. No wonder it was such a big battle!" Xiaohong probably lived in this deep sea all the year round and had a special sense of ability. Therefore, although the sea was turbid, he could still judge the ethnic group in which the fighting took place. Leiyang nodded and showed a lucky smile in his eyes. He couldnt think of himself as a lucky one. He would fall into a difficult battle with more than one, but unexpectedly because of this airborne deep sea orc. The war broke away from them, and it was a sneak peek. Although Leiyang is not afraid of them, even for the Shen family, he always has a kind of extreme hatred, but this also saves him a lot of trouble. Today, he is more than that. It is not as good as one thing. At this moment, he looked around for a week and found Shen Shens Shen Peng and his majesty. This moment has been shocked by the previous orc war, and its hard to trace. He also took a small mount. Red, once again galloping in the direction of the South China Sea. In this speedy advancement, and proceeded for about three days, Leiyang facilitated Xiaohong to complete this vast stone forest and enter the waters of the South China Sea. ...... At the moment when Leiyang stepped into the waters of the South China Sea, on the vast expanse of the sea, on the huge Shenlong platform of Shenlong Bay, there were still many monks sitting still at this moment. Although most of the elders who stayed here have entered a state of meditation practice, there are still very few monks, and they are still watching the Zhongzhou Trial List where the center has been standing there! But the trial list has always been silent. Except for the five words that were originally displayed, there is no new content at all. It looks like a useless light curtain, a pool of stagnant water. But at this moment, with the moment when Leiyang and Xiaohong entered the South China Sea at the same time, the huge light curtain in the center of Shenlongtai exudes a dazzling light. This light rises into the sky and goes straight into the sky. It is no exaggeration to say that it is shining, and in the radiance of this light, it is always silent, there is no movement on the light curtain, under the Zhongzhou trial list, this At a moment, a small line appeared in an instant. Those monks who did not meditate, at this moment, look at it, the content of the small line is actually like this, life: Leiyang, Zongmen: Nanyue Liuyunge, ranking: first place. After seeing all of this, there was a huge exclamation in the entire Shenlong stage. Some of them even said loudly: "Look, look, the first place in the Zhongzhou Trial List is now available. Unexpectedly, it turned out to be a South Vietnamese person, and it was still a small ancestral door that was not known..." "Yeah, Liu Yunge, which is the sect, I have not heard of it before!" Someone immediately agreed. "Haha, this must be luck, otherwise how could he be above the top ten family''s Tao, not to mention the hidden repairs in the East..." "That is, he is even better than the Sansheng Church in the northern part of China. Why is it..." "... The rumbling voice of the rumble suddenly shocked the sky, and many of the monks who entered the set were awakened from the state of the set, and they looked at the Zhongzhou trial list in the center of Shenlongtai. It has caused a more heated argument. However, the first place in the Zhongzhou Trial List was freshly released, and it was not even one of the top ten families in Zhongzhou. This made the entire Shenlong stage a bit of a blast. At this moment, sitting in the top ten families, at first glance, they are not among the top ten families. They suddenly have some balance in their hearts, but after that short balance, they are all gloomy. Down, the suffocating suffocation in the body also instantly became extremely heavy, which made the Shenlong stage a bit of uncontrollable heated discussion, suddenly whispered a lot. This is actually the case between the top ten families. Anyone who doesnt want the opponents familys disciples becomes the first in the list of the states trials, but if none of the top ten families have a child, they will become the first place on this list. Then they felt that the top ten families had no face, so they were all in this contradictory mood. It includes Yu Wenyue, the owner of the Yuwen family. This is also true at this moment. The face is so gloomy that it can quickly unscrew the water. But then he adjusted his mentality, and then he laughed happily: "How many old things do you have, so Tema is so unsettled, this is not only 20 days, and the current results do not mean everything. Everything is not yet fixed in the city, are you as far as?" As Yu Wenyue said this, the other nine homeowners who were sitting around the trial list also smiled instantly. Shen Yunhui also said with a sigh of relief: "Ha ha ha ha, I cant think of Yu Wenxiong, your eyes are quite abyss, The results of this trial list have appeared so fast, some weird, this does not blame everyone for being so nervous, but you are right, it is still too early to say the results!" As the two said this, the other families also exchanged ideas. Afterwards, everyones emotional changes, the strong suffocating natural spurs in the body suddenly converge, and the repressed atmosphere on the Shenlong stage gradually dissipated. The Shenlong stage gradually resumed its previous activity. However, at this moment, all the people on the Shenlong stage have any thoughts at the moment, but it is difficult to pour out an old man who is located on the southern side of the outermost side of the Shenlongtai. The old man had to be white and gray, and he looked very old. But now that he looked at the name on the trial list, the whole persons eyes widened and his eyes showed an indescribable excitement. After a long while, he said to himself: "You are still coming, you have troubled the trial of the whole of South Vietnam. It seems that this time, you have to ruin the road of this state trial, hahaha, this is me. The blessing of the Zongmen is the blessing of my ancestors in the future!" And this old man is a long-sleeved shirt with ink and ink, not someone else, it is the elders of Liu Yunge, Zhang Qings grandfather, Zhang Hanyue. At this moment, although he is already a very old man with a gray eye, he is bloody, but he seems to have returned to his youthful years. ...... But Leiyang, who is deep in the deep sea, is ignorant. He does not know that he became the first person to get the heart of Hailing on the outside of the Zhongzhou trial list. He didn''t even know that only when he walked into another area under the sea with the heart of Hailing, the rankings on the outside trial list will be displayed. And he naturally wouldn''t know that the Zongmen show on his trial list would be Liu Yunge, because he was the disciple of the Liu Yunge when he got the identity of the Happy Order, so he would show Liu Yunge. (To be continued) The author said: "Seeking rewards, asking for flowers... Chapter 795： : Five elements of the original tree Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Perhaps it is because the sea monkeys and the carp family fight, messing up the area, erasing all the traces of Leiyang, or perhaps there are too many trial disciples in the South China Sea. In short, Leiyang enters the South China Sea. After the underwater world, it was smooth and smooth, and basically did not encounter any obstacles and troubles. According to the map, the location of the submarine tree they are going to is not too far from the bottom of the East Sea. It is precisely because of this that his mount is red and can only be heard at the edge of the East China Sea. The past sea beasts have said this. According to Xiao Hong''s description, Lei Yang identified a general scope on the map of Master Haimeng, and finally locked a place called Haisheng Mountain. Leiyang drove Xiaohong in the dark and infinite seabed shuttle. With the help of Xiaohong, Leiyang saved a lot of things. After entering the South China Sea, everything became relatively calm, so Leiyang sat in the green light of the red hair, and began to ponder the special function of the green mans that can filter the aura. This pondering, he really found the doorway, the green awns emitted in the small red scales, just like a machine that purifies the aura in the sea, it is very helpful for the cultivation of Leiyang. Not only that, but Lei Yang found that the aura of the sea and the bottom of the sea is more than several times stronger than the aura of the coast, so he has begun to believe that the heart of the rumor is likely to be true. existing. And in this constant cultivation of aura, Leiyangs Yuan Ying repair seems to have reached a culmination, and the Yuan Yings body that has been repaired has no longer changed, and is accompanied by more and more bursts. A strong breakthrough. At the beginning, Leiyang was still very worried. Before he entered the Enlightenment Plate, he could not break through his own cultivation, so he has been desperately suppressing the breath of this breakthrough. However, he later discovered that it was not the case at all. Although his breakthrough in the body became more and more intense, he was still a little bit worse, and the poor one, Lei Yang should be the five elements under analysis. The Yuan Ying Dao body formed by the original source has not yet completed a phenomenon. In the process of pondering the problem, time always flies fast. After three days, this day, one person and one fish are moving forward. Suddenly, I saw that the front is always in the dark endless underwater world, and suddenly came. There was a faint white glow. In the first moment when the light was discovered, Xiaohong and Lei Yang communicated through the trace of the soul in the mind, so that Leiyang stopped practicing for the first time, and opened his eyes to look at the underwater world in front. go with. Xiaohongs speed was extremely fast. After a moment of shining light, it had already carried Leiyang for hundreds of nautical miles. As the more and more approaching, Leiyang saw it at this time. It turned out to be a huge mountain that could shine. According to the map, the mountain that glowed was the Haisheng Mountain they were looking for. The mountain is very tall. In the dark underwater world, it is like a beacon that guides the direction. It emits a radiant white light. Although the light is not glaring, it illuminates all the scenes within a certain range around it. It gives a mysterious and secure feeling, which seems to indicate a kind of light. But this sea sacred mountain is very tall, seemingly close at hand, but it still took Leiyang two full hours before finally reaching the foothills of the Haisheng Mountain. Later, Lei Yang felt the speciality of this tall mountain. I saw that the whole mountain was not formed by the ordinary seabed rock, but by a white crystal-like thing, but It was not transparent, but the white light that they had seen before was emitted from the mountain of the whole mountain. This ray of light reflects the seabed around the entire peak, and it is a kind of peaceful and unpredictable sacredness. It is no wonder that it will be called Haisheng Mountain. However, Leiyang stood in the mountains for a long time, but found that there were no such things as seaweed plants and plants around the sea, and there was no plant on the bottom of the whole sea holy mountain. The little red called the underwater tree, Will it be here? Leiyang and Xiaohong had another exchange, but Xiaohong told him that it was only a hearsay for this matter. He had never been here and had actually seen the underwater tree, so it did not know. the truth is. "Don''t it be that this whole sea holy mountain is a sea sacred tree?" After Leiyang and Xiaohong exchanged some, they secretly guessed in the bottom of their hearts. This possibility may also exist, but Leiyang is really uncertain. After all, this sea holy mountain seems to be mysterious and sacred, but after his exploration, he has not found anything strange. At this time, there are no special creatures or sea monsters around this time. Lei Yang wants to let Xiaohong go to find out and can''t find any objects that can be used to inquire about the news. Lei Yang looked at the sea under the holy mountain for a while, then he had a neck and looked at the top of the holy mountain. Then he respected the sea holy mountain and worshipped it three times. Going to the top of the mountain. This mountain is indeed very tall. Leiyang is driving the upper reaches of Xiaohong Road. It took a long time to reach the top of the mountain. It is expected that there will be some discrepancies with Leiyang. The mountain top of this Haisheng Mountain is not large, but it looks like a square of dozens of feet. It is like a very flat platform. It is a kind of altar used for sacrifices. There was nothing on it, it was empty, nothing. After Leiyang looked around, he did not see anything special, and the legendary underwater tree was not on the top of the mountain. "Its weird, it shouldnt be. In such a magical place on the seabed, how could it not be occupied by a powerful sea beast group? Is this all a bit too abnormal? Lei Yang said, self-speaking, because its going to be abnormal. There is a demon. However, at this time, the five elements of the five elements that were superimposed in the Leiyang gas sea suddenly had a great movement. This kind of movement conveys the meaning of a very eager to get something, and eagerly urges Leiyang to go, which makes Leiyang suddenly rise to a strange expression. This five elements of Jinmu Shuiyue has five roads. Since he made Tiandao Yuanying, he has been sitting quietly in the center of his gas sea. How suddenly did this happen? In combination with the previous five other Yuan Daos perfect things, Lei Yang suddenly thought of a possibility. Is it that they are not completely perfect, or there are five elements in it... Leiyangs heart was thinking like this, and he quickly walked in the direction of the other side of the top of the sea holy mountain, looking down, this time suddenly let him see a very shocking picture. It turns out that the strange mountain peaks that can emit white light like this sea holy mountain are not just the sea holy mountain, but after the sea holy mountain, there are still countless seats, which seem to extend far away in the dark sea floor. Far away, the kind of picture, its spectacular and shocking can not be described, instantly Leiyang''s heart has been greatly impacted. However, those peaks are not tall, and most of them are only half or even lower than the Haisheng Mountain. This Haisheng Mountain is not only their gateway, but also the highest one. Leiyang was in the midst of the shock, following the direction under the guidance of Yuan Yingdao, who was in the middle of the sea, driving Xiaohong to the peak of the countless white and shining white light below. After the approach, the sense of shock is even stronger, giving him a feeling of being in the light and being in the stars. About a quarter of an hour later, Lei Yang suddenly saw a strangely short tree with a colorful glow on the top of a lowest mountain in front, and at the moment of seeing this colorful short tree, Leiyang Suddenly, I couldnt help but tremble, and I couldnt help but exclaimed: The Five Elements of the Tree...!!! (To be continued) The author said, "The flowers, come... reward..." Chapter 796： : Yanjia Road is narrow Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! At the moment when Leiyang exclaimed, his mount Xiaohong immediately screamed excitedly: "Master, master, the sea saint tree described by the sea beast is like this, colorful is very strange Yes, this must be the sea holy tree!" Leiyang nodded. At this moment, there was no time to answer the words of the mount Xiaohong. Because he was mad at the five elements of the sea, this time there was already a feeling of rushing out, if it was not suppressed by him. I am afraid that I cant wait to rush out. Leiyang has always been cautious, how can he release Yuan Yingdao body when he has not found out the situation, and once it encounters problems, it will be irreparable. He drove Xiaohong to the colorful five-line tree above the dwarf mountain, ready to make a careful observation, and then let the body inside the sea go out after clearing the situation. That dwarf mountain is in a relatively low-lying land, surrounded by several peaks, although the surrounding peaks are not too high, but they are higher than the middle of the dwarf mountain. Something, this feeling seems to be a little bit like a moon, and it instantly highlights its difference. And the number of colorful five-line origins on the dwarf mountain is quite strange. In fact, Lei Yang did not know whether the name of this tree was called the five elements of the tree. The reason why he called it was that he suddenly blurted out the name of the tree. At this time, as the approaching, Leiyang became more and more clear. This tree is only about three meters high. It is very different from the plants on the land. It looks like a stone. Although it is only three meters high, it feels like it has existed for countless years. The thickest part at the bottom of the tree pole is also the thickness of the bowl. Although the open branches and leaves look like a small umbrella, but In fact, there are only five branches in total on the main branch. Although its exterior looks lush, it is well distinguished because the branches have a total of five different colors, and the evenly divided parts are around the tree, although the leaves, forks, etc. are close together, but The color is distinct, and the attributes of the five elements are clearly visible from the leaves. The leaves near the side of Leiyang are all like the flames of the same cluster, and the fire is very incomparable, obviously representing the origin of the fire. Right next to the right side of the fire source is a piece of khaki-colored leaves with sandstone, which should represent the origin of the soil. The leaves and branches on the left side of the fire source are like a piece of crystal clear ice crystal. Needless to say, this is the source of water. The one that squats with the source of water is emerald green, with a vigorous vitality, and the green leaves on the land are generally the same, representing the wood source. Between the source of wood and the source of the earth is a golden glow, like the branches and leaves of gold, representing the Jinbenyuan headed by the roots of the five elements of Jinmushui. These five sources are presented in a tree at the same time, showing a feeling of mutual exclusion and mutual attraction, but it is very stable, just like the constant interpretation of the world of heaven and earth. And this is like a small tree with a small umbrella. The different color points formed by the five different sources are like the five different colors inlaid on the umbrella surface. Although the five kinds of origins are integrated, It is a seamless one, and there is no slight discord. "This is simply too strange..." Lei Yang had already arrived near the dwarf mountain, only 50 feet away from the dwarf mountain, and his five-way five-line source formed the Yuan Ying Dao. At this time, I have already shown the feeling that I can''t wait. However, at this time, in the sea on the other side of the dwarf mountain, a figure came at a very fast speed, and he was so fast that the whole talent became clear after the final stop. He didn''t have the slightest pause. It was better not to see Leiyang. He went straight to the original tree above the dwarf mountain. When he was approaching, he had an endless ecstasy in his face, and his mouth was bursting with laughter: "Ha ha ha ha Its a road to nowhere. I cant think of it. In the deep sea where the bird is not pulling, there is still a five-line tree. After the integration of Laozi, my five-way body can finally be completed! As the figure became clearer, Leiyang had already seen the face of the guy. It was a handsome young man who looked like his age and looked like a golden silk gown. Bringing his whole person to the gorgeous. At this moment, his eyes were red, his eyes showed the enthusiasm, almost crazy expression, the smile on the corner of his mouth, the whole person smiled cleanly, but the bones had an indescribable evil. In the moment of seeing this young man, Lei Yangs eyes couldnt help but slammed, and his heart couldnt help but tighten. He eventually gathered a familiar name in his mind, Jin Sanzhong, who really didnt. I thought that I met Jin Sanzhong here. Since the last trial in South Vietnam, the golden gods have flew away and the mountains have shattered. They have all been transferred to the vast world of the free world. It has been thirty years since I saw him again today. Although the three decades have been counted in the long life of the monk, but it is also a half-year, and once again see the former "old man", so that Lei Yang first raised a kind of sigh in the bottom of my heart. But at this moment, he seems to have no way to continue to continue the sigh of keeping the heart, watching the gold triple going straight to the source tree, Leiyang had to shoot to stop him, because that a rare five-line The source tree is also very important to him. This may be the hope that his top ten Yuan Ying Dao is perfect and he will finally enter the realm of enlightenment. Although at this moment, about Enlightenment, he is still not very clear, but there is an intuition in his heart, which must be very important. So when he thought about it, he immediately stepped out of the whole person, and the hand-lifting force was the superposition of the thunder and eight fists. In the moment, a waterfall of thunder and lightning was formed in the underwater world, and the golden triple-faced shrouded toward the opposite side. And go. At the same time, he even shouted in his mouth: "Golden triple, don''t come innocent?" The speed is close to the gold triple of the source tree. After this moment, the body trembled fiercely, and the expression suddenly revealed a strange color. Judging from his reaction, it was probably because he was too focused on this source tree. He had always been around. The only five-line tree in the eyes was actually not found at the other side of the source tree. Leiyang. At this moment, he immediately screamed with vigilance: "Who?" At the same time, he was a reversal in the sea. The whole person turned into a fish and instantly flew out like a salted fish. Candid to escape the power of Lei Yang''s unbeatable Thunderbolt. The thunder and lightning waterfall, a lost sky, went straight to the back of a white-eyed seamount mountain, and even with a huge force that shattered nothingness, directly gave the mountain of the mountain to the spot. Its gone. At this time, listening to this familiar voice, looking at this familiar move, Jin Sanzhong was instantly judged the identity of Leiyang in the bottom of his heart, so at this moment his eyelids have not been lifted, and he said with a faint opening: "Its really a road to the road, who I am, it turned out to be your comet!" (To be continued) The author said that the wave is going to be late, asking for flowers, and asking for rewards... Chapter 797： : Dont let each other Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! "Ha ha ha ha, I really didn''t expect that you still remember me, this is really an honor!" Lei Yang said with a smile. At this time, Jin Sanwei was quite unwilling to see Lei Yang. When the eyelids turned over, he said, "You are really a comet. How can I appear every time when my five elements are perfect? ??It is simply too appetizing!" "Hey, Jinxiong, this is a bad saying. This is not a comet. This fully proves that I am your nemesis. The last time you met me, your five-way body was not finished. This time you seem to have no hope. Because you met me!" Lei Yang said very calmly, and shrugged after saying it. Jin Sanzhong is a very calm and calm person. But somehow, every time he sees Lei Yang, he can''t help but feel an indescribable feeling of irritability. It is really because Lei Yang is too angry for him. Every time he can always destroy his great plan and make everything normal is not normal. At the moment, he was still relatively calm, but when Lei Yang mentioned the word of the nemesis, he was completely calm, and directly yelled at Lei Yang: "Roll, the deity has not risen before the kill, and quickly disappeared in the deity. Within the line of sight, otherwise I want you to die without a place of burial!" "Hey, Jinxiong, look at you, what fire is it, how can we say that we are also the old people from South Vietnam? It is a fate to meet in this Zhongzhou area. You are too rude. Let me not say that you should treat each other with courtesy, but at least you should not take such an attitude!" Lei Yang looked at the look of Jin Sanzhong''s anger, and said with no anger and laughter, the whole person seemed more and more relaxed. After he finished speaking, he said again, "But, then again, it seems that this five-line tree is the first thing that Laozi first discovered. To disappear, it should be that you disappear first, otherwise, with you. agree!" "I am too lazy to talk nonsense with you. You are the old man of me. I meant to be perfect in the Tao. From then on, it will be straight up. You and me will not be on one level. This is a great blessing, so I am too lazy to follow. You care about it. But now it seems that you are completely paradise, there is no way to go, there is no door to hell, you have to vote, for those who are looking for a dead end, God can''t save you, I can only regret you! "Golden triple said evilly." "Hey, I said that you are still **** unreasonable. This five-line tree is originally discovered by Laozi. The kid is quite horizontal!" However, if you say this, I would rather like to see and see what you have done in the past few years. Kid, let me come over, Grandpa, I will accompany you to practice! "Leiyang is still not slow, and one hand stretched out a parry, and the gold tripled almost squirted a blood." "His mother, Lao Tzu is not talking nonsense with you, God slaves show me!" After Jin Sanzhong finished, he took a shot on the storage bag and immediately had two figures from his storage bag. I flew out. Leiyang fixed his eyes and looked at it. Good guy, the two of them were Pang Wentian, and the other one turned out to be Chu Shaobai! The two people stood on both sides of this five-line tree, and formed a confrontation at one time, but from the eyes of Jin Sanzhong, Lei Yang inadvertently saw a faint anxiety. . It seems that he must immediately get the tree of the five elements of the source, the sooner the better, as if it is a little later, there will be a big change. So he took the two slaves out of his moment, and he waved his hand: "Go, let me block the comet!" And after he finished, there was no pause, and the whole man went straight to the moment. A five-line tree is gone. "No, this guy is so anxious, it seems that he is afraid of missing something, not right, there must be problems!" Lei Yang said in his heart and self-talking. At this time, he seems to suddenly think of what the problem is, looking at the murder of Pang Wentian and Chu Shaobai, his whole person suddenly in the corner of memory, turned out that year What Jin Sanzhong said. So I quickly said aloud: "Oh, no, you didn''t mean that you can only practice until the completion of the knot, unless you use the technique of the evil spirits to practice blood and infants, and complete with the five elements, you can achieve nothing. Is it the upper body, but this Zhongzhou trial road must be entered in Yuan Ying, can you say that you have already become a blood baby?" Seeing Lei Yangs question, the three gold eyes clearly couldnt help but shrink, but they were covered up by him in an instant, and then immediately became full of enthusiasm: You are not asking nonsense, Lao Tzu can Come in, naturally, I have already achieved **** baby, so I told you that you thought I was me that year?" "Oh, no, you are the only character you have in the day, if you have become a kind of world-famous technique that no one can match, you have already killed me, but you didn''t have it before... Lei Yang grinned at this moment, and seemed to think that this thing became a bit interesting. The **** baby technique must be **** and incomparable. After the refining, the whole body will surely carry an endless **** atmosphere. Leiyang has now cultivated the first layer of the complete **** way, which is the most sensitive to **** Sensitive, at this moment, the golden three-fold body is clear and clear, and there is no **** scent. Not only that, but his whole body repair seems to be the perfection of Yuan Ying, but the whole person''s breath is very vain, just like repairing is not his own, but borrowed in general. If this is the case, then it is a bit interesting. That is to say, this guy is likely to use the cultivation of others to enter the road of trials. He is borrowed from the repair, is it not equal to saying that he is now His own cultivation is still in the realm of completeness. Lei Yang thought of it here, and he laughed three times unconsciously, because if he was in the Jinding Mountain, the top of the world tree in the center of the Xuan Tie area, Jin Sanzhongs words to himself are true, then it means his speculation. Eighty-nine are true. "Hey, late Dan, now in my eyes, I can pinch you like a mosquito!" Lei Yang snickered in his heart, his heart was always thinking fast, and he did not pay attention to the two great slaves. Has already slammed into his face. When the former Leiyang Jiedan was so successful, he could fight against these guys. At this moment, he is already a perfect Yuan Ying, and it is easy to deal with these guys naturally, even though they have already reached Yuan Yingda. Consummation, but now in the eyes of Leiyang, it does not constitute any threat. So Leiyang stepped in two steps, and there was ripples in his feet. The steps of too vain and sacredness made all the attacks of Pang Wentian and Chu Shaobai suddenly lost their goals. When Leiyang appeared again, he had already appeared unconsciously behind Jin Sanzhong. At this moment, he was still holding a burst of uncontrollable smiles. He deliberately tempted and said to Jin Sanzhong: "Golden triple, It turns out that you are cheating...?" At the moment, after the golden triple hearing, suddenly the whole person was anxious, and the pupil contracted. I felt that the moment was as if my biggest secret was broken. I immediately said: "You cheated, your whole family cheated, God slave, fast, Hurry up and kill me!" (To be continued) The author said that the waves are: ask for flowers, count the rewards... late, brothers, give some strength! Chapter 797： : The breath of Surin Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Originally, the Golden Triple has already approached the five-line tree that grew up on the low hill, but at this time, because of the sudden appearance of Leiyang, he forced him to quickly retreat to the rear. At the same time, he was almost hysterical to the two great slaves of his sorrow, and the whole person changed. Obviously, Leiyang has already judged that it seems that there are no more supernatural slaves in his storage bag, because he remembered that there were five great slaves in the Golden Triple, but now he summoned two Surin is no longer there, and Mo Shaocong and Li Xinyi are not among them. In the previous situation, Lei Yangs sudden approach, Jin Sanzhongs whole person was scared. If there were still slaves in his storage bag, he would immediately summon to protect himself if he was so frightened. Because he looks exactly like a frightened bird, he is desperately trying to summon the two great slaves to the opposite side, and to solve the thirst with the distant water. Obviously this is a very big flaw. "It seems that in the process of transmission in that year, a part of the **** slaves should also be sent away, so that his **** slaves have some changes." Lei Yang heart analyzed this, but also for his Good brothers are happy to be able to get rid of this demon. Chu Shaobai and Pang Wentian, who have turned the slaves of God, have no expressions at this moment, and they have no eyes, like two wars. Under the command of Jin Sanzhong, they once again go to Leiyang, and there is no life or death at all. concern. Jin Sanzhong continued to retreat, trying to get closer to the five-line source tree from another direction, but this made Lei Yang''s mind once again set a certain point on the previous conjecture. Because Jin Sanzhong, a once-incompetent guy, didnt want to confront him positively. This is too unusual. Of course, it is not ruled out that he is eager to get the possibility of the five elements of the source, but this possibility seems to be the smallest after the analysis of Leiyang. "Hey, don''t be excited, don''t cheat without cheating, why are you so angry!" Lei Yang''s eyes picked, watching Jin Sanzhong reveal a look of cheerful, that look is very meaningful. That Chu Shaobai and Pang Wentian once again smashed to Leiyang at this moment, although the two men did have a lot of fighting power, but it seems that the transformation of the slaves to their own power is also greatly detrimental, although they are not afraid Life and death, without any fear and fear, but the flexibility of its own battle is completely lost. They are very puppet-like, and the action is very mechanical. And for many years, it seems that because of the shackles of the three gold, the improvement of their combat power is very limited. In addition, Leiyang is now a breakthrough, and the improvement of combat power is no longer the level of the year. Although Leiyang seems to be only a perfect accomplishment of Yuan Ying, but its terrifying power is also not his rival in the late stage of Enlightenment, so Pang Wentian and Chu Shaobai are naturally not enough in his eyes. He stepped forward two more steps, the ripples on his soles, and the whole person disappeared instantly. When he appeared again, he appeared in front of Jin Sanzhong again. In this way, the moment again forced the three gold to retreat toward the rear, and the whole person seemed to be in a hurry. "You have his mother''s endless!" Jin Sanzhong stepped back and screamed, but after he finished, he still didn''t fight back. He swallowed Leiyang again and controlled the two great slaves to stop Leiyang. This time, Leiyang finally saw the triple of gold. Without asking God to measure the word, this guy must have a problem. If he changed his previous one, how can he swallow it like this. Leiyang did not speak, but once again avoided the two **** slaves. At the foot, he was too vain to walk together. His whole person was once again in front of the golden triple, but Jin Sanzhong still evaded, and his eyes were revealed. A little helpless. After repeating this many times, Leiyang finally confirmed the situation of Jin Sanzhong. The guy was completely inseparable from his own guess. This is fun, Leiyang finally stopped, grinning and laughing: "Lie Dan later, Haha, the identification is complete!" Jin Sanzhong heard a brow, even after hearing this sentence, his whole persons eyes were a little bit floating, but at this moment, Lei Yang was in his eyes, but he was like playing him, so that he had already been wronged. The ultimate anger, finally can not help but erupted like a volcano. "Sacred slave, kill me for him!" After he finished speaking, he immediately controlled the Chu Shaobai and Pang Wentian to madly kill Leiyang, and at this time he himself also sneered at the corner of his mouth and said: "Ray Yang, you really thought that I was a perfect consummation of the knot, you are too naive, I am just to perfect my Taoist body, do not want to compete with it, but now, Laozi changed his mind!" Jin Sanzhong finished the whole person, and suddenly there were several strange blinks in his eyes. When he opened his eyes again, he had already revealed two pupils in his eyes, and this is not over yet. His eyes are once again surprised. After several times, when he opened his eyes again, he had three pupils in his eyes, which means that there were six pupils in both eyes. The six pupils, instantly looking at Leiyang, immediately gave him a sense of unbearable scalp tingling, because it was simply too strange. The pupil is not superimposed, but is lined up in his eyes. It looks like there are countless people staring at him at the same time. At the same time, the repairs in his body broke out in an instant, as if there were three people in the moment who were superimposed on his body at the same time, so that he could not rise in the limit of the battle force, so that the heart of Leiyang would rise in an instant. It has a strong sense of crisis. "The technique of Sancha..." Leiyang said with some uncertainty, in fact, it is a speculation that his whole person is in the bottom of his heart. But at the moment of the Golden Triple, his hands slammed into the void, and a huge golden dragon appeared in the sea above the top of Leiyangs head, emitting a sacred and powerful pressure. At this time, the golden triple seems to suddenly return to the past, the only state of the world, like the unparalleled self-confidence and instantly recovered by him, immediately straightened and said: "The knowledge is shallow. The knowledge is shallow, what is the technique of the three scorpions, which is so simple as the technique of the three scorpions, but you die under my three-baby sacred technique, you are not jealous!" After he finished speaking, he raised his hand and pointed, and the huge golden **** Ding suddenly slammed down to Leiyang. This time, Leiyang was attacked on three sides. Not only did he have to fight against the two great gods who had already been killed, but he also had to fight against the golden gods formed by the Golden Triple Method. It looked like a crisis. However, this time Leiyang did not intend to evade, but to confront each other. In the face of these three different attacks, Leiyang, who had repeatedly provoked the enlightenment of the powerful, has already been able to calm down. There was no fluster in his eyes, and the dragon in his mind twitched, and then he would hold the ten dragons in his chest. During the time, his whole body''s body surface and the internal government''s five internal organs all produced a layer of fine cyan scales. In an instant, he turned a blue-shaped humanoid dragon. At this moment, with the visceral sounds in the body and the huge force of the body and the distortion of nothingness, a powerful blood and gas field is generated in an instant, and the hand is lifted. When Chu Shaobai first confronted him with his fist, the whole person directly flew out, and the slightly lagging Pang Wentian was still not spared. In the end, the sky was constantly pressing the golden **** Ding, a punch in Leiyang. Underneath, it only insisted on half a breath, it burst into tears, and Jin Sanzhong was even more sullen. The whole person slammed a few mouthfuls of blood and suffered a huge counterattack. All of this seems to be very common, and there is no flaw, but at this time, Lei Yang suddenly smelled a familiar repair in the technique of Jin Sanzhong. At the moment of discovering this breath, he couldnt help but blurt out and said: "Su Lin, Su brother..." (To be continued) The author said: Asking for flowers, seeking rewards... Late, seeking power... Chapter 799： : Saving Surin Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! "Su brother, this is the breath of Su brother, are you brother Su?" Lei Yang was in the moment of identifying the breath of Surin, he looked at the underwater world around him and asked. But after asking for a long time, I didn''t get any response, and then he realized that it seemed that the breath was just sent out from the golden triple technique, and what he had just said about the three-baby sacred, "Hey, is it... ..." Thinking of this, Lei Yang did not dare to continue to think deeply, so he quickly asked the three questions of Jin San: "Tell me, where is Su Lin?" Jin Sanzhong was previously stunned. At this moment, his face was pale, and his eyes showed an indescribable horror. He did not seem to think that the current Leiyang had already reached this point. It was just a normal three punches and even repaired. If he didn''t give it, he would directly kill him and his strongest slave, which really made him unable to hold his heart and chill. "Ha ha ha, you will never find him!" Jin Sanzhong has once again changed back to the state of emptiness, the whole person seems to have a feeling like the end of the strong. However, Lei Yang suddenly looked cold and cold at the moment: "Golden triple, I can tolerate you anything else, but my brothers, I will never be soft." When I was in the middle of Dingzhong, I was unable to save Leiyang because of the accident. I thought that Su brother had already got rid of you because of the transmission, but now it seems that I have made a mistake! Give you a chance, put Su Lin, otherwise, the consequences are very serious! The last time because he did not save Surin, Lei Yangs heart has always been very embarrassing, so at this time, after Lei Yang mentioned this problem, he suddenly became very serious, even a natural one in his body. Strong and incomparable killing. "Ha ha ha ha, go to your mother, you think that Laozi Jin Sanzhong is scared, I tell you the truth, you can''t save him, because your brother was killed by me, he is too useless!" Jin Sanzhong haha ??laughed, the whole person seems to have a little indifferent attitude at this moment. However, as soon as he finished speaking, he immediately felt stiff and felt the strong killing in the body of Leiyang. The chill of the whole persons heart rose more seriously. "Is it?" Lei Yang''s eyelids, immediately deceived himself, went straight to the gold triple, and the right hand emptied, and suddenly he took out a golden dragon rifle, the gun tip fierce Shaking, suddenly stabbed to the golden triple. Jin Sanzhong felt the pressure of the dragon soul gun with tearing the ground, and suddenly changed his face, because he had already experienced the power of the Leiyang technique. At this moment, he discovered that the power of the dragon soul gun was compared with the past. It has become stronger, and there is already a feeling of numbness in his scalp. So he quickly summoned the two **** slaves who were flying by Leiyang and continued to attack him, trying to stop Leiyang, but they did not know that todays Leiyang has already been different in the past, and fighting with Yuan Yings monk is simply a direct grinding. The pressure is generally simple. He didn''t even return his head. He directly pointed to the dragon in the daytime. Ten huge shadows of the dragons were formed in the sea above them, and they attacked the gods, the slaves, and the Pang. Seeing Leiyang seems to have moved to true qualifications, and his strength is too strong. Jin Sanzhongs face has become more ugly. He is now a smart person. Naturally, he understands that with his current cultivation, he cant resist with Leiyang, so his eyes turn. Then I began to think about how to fight this guy. Obviously, this time he can only pass the original tree that this eye sees, no matter what, he has to save his life first. As the saying goes, staying in the green hills, not afraid of not burning wood, as long as others are still there, this time not to die, in the future to be a big success, what can not be done. It seems that after a very difficult decision, the golden triple in the retreat, seeing the dragon soul gun will not squander his body, he suddenly said: "Stop, is not to ask your brother, I It is for you!" When Lei Yang heard it, his mouth rose and he bent out a curve. "That''s the best!" After he finished, he even shook his wrist, and then he took the dragon soul gun up. Jin Sanzhong saw that the crisis was temporarily lifted, and immediately recalled the two great slaves of Chu Shaobai and Pang Wentian. The whole persons eyes turned, and the surrounding sea water suddenly appeared a huge distortion, a strong and indescribable transmission. The power, suddenly began. "Mom, you dare to deceive Laozi, Jin Sanzhong this time, you are dead!" Lei Yang''s eyes still had a smile, he is a gold triple is very interesting, and his heart still thinks that he seems to have become So pleasing to the eye. But who knows, this guy turned out to be like this, and he wanted to take the opportunity to escape. Lei Yang immediately became cold and his eyes instantly became red. Lifting the hand is the ability to grab, the speed is faster, more than imagination, directly comparable to the powerful in the late Enlightenment. Seeing that Leiyang is going to grab the gold triple, but who knows that the golden triple has already premeditated the brush and threw a group of things to Leiyang. Leiyang grabbed the big hand and caught it. It turned out to be Surin. At the same time, there was also the voice of Jin Sanzhong, saying: "Give your brother back to you, remember not to entangle me, your comet!" Leiyang took a back to Surin, and his heart was once again loose. No matter what, as long as he could save the brother, it would be good. So, looking at the more and more faint figure of Jin Sanzhong, Leiyang did not stop him. I want to follow him. But whoever thought, Lei Yang took over the eyes of Surin and suddenly felt that something was wrong, because this Su Lin Jin San only has flesh, but there is no Yuan Ying, although the soul is still there, but it is in a deep coma. in. Lei Yang reacted in his mind for a moment. "No, the guy actually borrowed the brother of Sus brother, the deceitful guy, took a break!" All of this is long, but it actually happens in a very short period of time. Although Jin Sanzhong only has a perfect accomplishment, he can also be more successful than Yuan Ying, although compared with the current Leiyang. The gap is very large, but it is basically able to walk in the road of trials. However, it seems that the implementation of the transfer of the instrument in this underwater world is very difficult, so at this moment, although the whole person has begun to appear vain, but it has not been completely transmitted. Lei Yang violently screamed, and suddenly he was too vain to walk out, with the anger of Haotian, he killed him in an instant, scared that he was in the middle of transmission, and he could not help but suddenly tremble. He knew that once Leiyang was approaching, he must have been a major disaster. The rogue had opened too slowly. Therefore, he could not come to the moment and took out a Yuan Ying in his own sea, and that Yuan Yings face was not his. It is the Yuan Ying of Surin. When Leiyang reappeared, he had already taken a thunderous lightning thunder and madly moved to the position where the gold triple transmission was. But at this moment, Jin Sanzhong fiercely threw out the Yuan Yingdao body of Su Lin in his hand, and said again: "That is your brother''s Yuan Ying Dao, take it!" Leiyang''s technique bombardment is too fast. If you continue to do so, Jin Sanzhong must not be able to go, but as a result, Su Lins Yuan Ying Dao will surely be instantly smashed. Therefore, in this sudden situation, Leiyang had to decisively interrupt the bombing of Jin Sanzhong again, grabbed Su Lins Yuan Ying, but because of this, Jin Sanzhong was also thoroughly Was sent away. (To be continued) The author said: Asking for flowers, seeking rewards... Chapter 800： :suspended animation Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! However, for the departure of Jin Sanzhong, Lei Yang did not care too much, because at this moment he only cares about his brother Su Lin, as for the gold triple to leave, even if he finally cultivated into a supreme body, Lei Yang also Not afraid of him. At this moment, Leiyang did not even look at the place where the golden triple disappeared. He immediately opened his palm and looked at the body of Su Lin who was caught by himself. Because in Leiyang, anything is better than the brothers loyalty. friendship. At this moment, the body of Surin squatted in the palm of Leiyang''s hand, and his eyes were confined and turned into a dead gray, as if he did not seem to have the same vitality that he should have. Lei Yang did not dare to move him at will, but carefully put Su Lins Yuan Ying Dao through his own means, and safely put it back into the sea of ??Su Lins flesh. However, it is probably because Yuan Yuandaos body has been away from the body for too long, resulting in the occlusion of the body of the body, and Yuan Ying also lost self-interest, so there is an incompatibility between the two. Leiyang carried out a careful investigation of the inside and outside, and found that Surins vitality and longevity were still there, but the current incompatibility between Yuan Ying and the body led to a state of suspended animation. A kind of Leiyang, who is known as Dan Zun, is also in a state of being helpless. "I rely on it, what did the Golden Triple have done to Surin, and even let Su Brothers fall into this field!" Lei Yang looked at this state of Surin, could not help but hold a fist, said awkwardly. . He really can''t imagine that a famous sect of the future is so hot, the means is so sinister, and the most important thing is that his behavior has actually been supported by the Jin Ding Shenzong lord, Jin Xiudao. This makes Lei Yang really afraid to think about it, those so-called famous decent, the ugliness and evil behind it. It turns out that Leiyang still hopes that there are still some justice and fairness in this world. But now it seems that there is always only interest and powerful strength between people. Here, the winner can only be the king, the loser, At this moment, even the last point of his heart is pure and clean, and it has been ruined. "What should I do now?" Lei Yang looked at Su Lin in front of him, and he took back his thoughts for a time and asked himself. However, after Lei Yang carefully examined it again, he really felt that he was a little helpless, so he took out the lock pagoda and temporarily put Su Lin into the tower because he did not find the kind that eventually led to Surin. Before the cause of the suspended animation, he did not dare to easily wake up Surin, resulting in irreversible consequences. After Putin returned to the lock pagoda, Lei Yang said: "Su brother, if you are lucky enough, I can meet the golden triple again in the underwater world of this happy sea, then I will not let him go again. Take off, and you will surely wake up, even if you can''t meet Kim III again, I will try to wake you up after I go out!" Lei Yangs eyes showed a firm mans. For the brothers, Lei Yang has always been sincere and sincere, from no false words, at this moment, although not a swear, it can be regarded as a commitment to the brothers. Let''s go. Leiyang put away the lock pagoda, but even he did not find it at the moment. At this time, Su Lin, who was lying in the first floor of the Leiyang Locking Pagoda, was in this state of six suspended sex. Under the corner of the eye, a tear is flowing out. After the brother Su Lin was settled, Lei Yang once again looked at the strange five-line original tree, and once again remembered Jin Sanzhong. Jin Sanzhong is a congenital five-way body. Although there is a defect, it is too late to break through the Yuan Ying Kingdom. However, with his accumulation over the years, once he breaks through, his achievements will be unimaginable. Previously, he was able to find it here, and it was because of the special induction of his five-way body that he was inspired to find it here. This guy is really not simple. Although there is still no improvement in the cultivation, the ability of the side-by-side road is quite different. The road to trials in Zhongzhou is clearly defined. Even the happy messenger does not know what to do. It has been announced to all of them, and only the infantile environment can enter it. Otherwise, when it passes through the way to the gateway of the trial road, it will be destroyed by the invisible rules. Lei Yang is very curious about how this guy can borrow someone else to deceive the portal. At the same time, he is very admired by the courage of the guy. He dares to come to him without knowing it. Life, it is obvious that in order to achieve his supreme body, he is really enough to fight. And Leiyang has destroyed the plan of Jin Sanzhong twice. It is estimated that the guy is now in the heart of his heart, and he will hate it. In the future, the Taoist body will become a big success. Lei Yang thought of this, could not help but smile: "I have a lot of enemies in Leiyang, and you are not too much!" Although Jin Sanzhong sees from the previous performance of the battle, today''s Leiyang can simply pinch an ant and simply pinch it to death, but Leiyang does not dare to look down on him because the guy can cross the sea to end Dan Xiu''s ability to mix into this state trial is enough to illustrate his ability. Lei Yang thought quickly in his mind, while approaching the tree of the five elements of the source, the original atmosphere became more and more obvious, and at that time the little red also left because of the golden triple, from the far bottom of the sea tour Come over. I swam to the sea sacred tree in his eyes, and felt the sacred origin of the tree from time to time. The whole child seemed to be awe-inspiring, and he was respectful and respectful to the tree of the origin. After he finished his worship, he couldnt help but exclaimed: "I don''t think that this sea floor was originally a sea sacred tree that existed in the legend. It turned out to be real. This is simply amazing! But the master, this mysterious and sacred atmosphere, how do I feel that I have a familiar feeling, just like I have seen it there? At this moment, Leiyang was close to the tree, and the eagerness of the Yuan Ying Dao, which was formed by the enlightenment of his body, has reached an indescribable point. At this moment, if he was still dead, he would suppress them in his own sea of ??anger. The five Yuan Yingdao had already flew out and went straight to the source of the holy tree. But after hearing the words, he fiercely Dont say: "What, where have you seen it, is there such a five-line source tree in the rest of the sea?" After Xiaohong heard the words, he suddenly made a state of contemplation, thinking with a meditation, and remembering the rapid tumbling in Xiaohongs mind. After about a dozen breaths, it was shocked. "Oh yes, Master, I think of it, this breath is exactly the same as the breath of the body of Master Sea Dream, right, it is the breath of the body of Master Sea Dream!" "Haimeng Master...?" Xiaohong made Leiyang directly a bit stunned. How could it be the breath of Master Haimeng? "Is it true that the Master of the Sea Dream is also the root of the Five Elements?" However, at this moment, the thinking in Lei Yangs mind was interrupted, because the five elements of the five Yuan Yings origins in the sea were unable to suppress at the moment, and went straight to the five elements. Going out of the gas tree. (To be continued) The author said that the brothers have already broken through the eight hundred chapters. The more they reach the later stage, the bigger the brain hole they need, the more iron powder they dare to play, the hard work of the author... At the end of the month, ask for flowers. , there are flowers to vote for... Chapter 801： : Ten Avenues are full Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! The five major Yuan Yingdao body, this moment all rushed out of the sea of ??Leiyang, with unprecedented excitement, violently spread, directly appeared in the sky above the five elements of the original tree. They each occupy a position, and when they are connected together, they form a circle. And they are not scattered, but according to their different attributes, respectively corresponding to the same part of the original source attributes. "Xiaohong, for the protection of the law!" Lei Yang saw this situation, and immediately said to the mount Xiaohong, there is no trace of mud and water. When Xiaohong saw Leiyang in the sea and flew out of the five original sources at the same time, it almost smashed out the little fisheyes, and the degree of shock was visible. Although it is an orc, it can follow the master of the sea dreams at an early age. He knows a lot about the human monks. In general, the human elementary monk can repair a Yuan Ying, the same as the demon cultivating Nedan. The monks who can cultivate two Yuan Ying are already very anti-Japanese, in the entire human monk world, that It is definitely a rare one. But this self-owner, just for this one, has pulled out a whole five-yuan baby. How do you think he can be shocked, and if he has previously added the thunder baby when fighting with it, isnt that six yuan? Baby, but according to its judgment, it seems that the owners Yuan Ying Dao has more than this number... This is just too shocking. In addition to the five-way five-line element of the original source of the baby, the exhalation of the atmosphere is exactly the same as the original master of the sea dream, the body exudes the same breath, which makes Xiaohong more awe-inspiring. So at this moment, when the voice of Leiyang fell, and after the thoughts in his mind flashed, it almost did not hesitate to answer: "It is the master, the master is assured, I must protect the law for you, never let any It is close to, disturbing your practice!" Leiyang believed in Xiaohong, so after he finished speaking, he immediately sat down and sat under the strange world tree, and quickly entered a state of enthusiasm. There was no answer to Xiaohongs answer. The suspicion, this is called the suspect is not used, the employer is not suspicious. The action of Leiyang also deeply touched Xiaohongs heart, which made him feel that the former master had come back again, because there are many places in Leiyang, and there is a striking similarity with the master of the sea dream. . Xiaohongs huge tail fins swayed behind him, and the entire huge fish body instantly disappeared into the sea and could no longer be seen, but it was actually in the vicinity, but no other latecomers could easily find it. Only. However, shortly after Leiyang entered the state of meditation, the five bodies formed by the convergence of the original source, at the same time, went straight to the corresponding source area of ??the source tree. In an instant, with the approach of the Wudaoyuan Dao, the colorful original tree is like seeing a relative, not only without any rejection, but also like the close relatives of the relatives to meet, making Leiyangs enlightenment source The Taoist gods were instantly placed on top of their respective leaves, and the original tree even exuded an unprecedented excitement. And those origins of the Taoist body, sitting on the leaves with their own different origins, the five elements of the original source tree, it will continue to flow into the original source of Leiyang, it seems that Leiyang Yuan Yingdao The five elements of the body are like the king. Although the holy tree is strange, but before the original body of Leiyang, it shows a kind of surrender. The Yuan Ying Dao of the five elements of Leiyang''s origins, after entering the corresponding source areas, seems to be like a dragon to the sea at this moment, the tiger into the mountains, like a fish, the original atmosphere will immediately gather into his original body. The moment of his body becomes more and more solid. The face of the Tao has gradually changed from the former infant face to the current face of Lei Yang, showing an unprecedented maturity and stability. With the constant solidification of Yuanyang Dao''s body of Leiyang''s five elements and five elements, the original breath above the source tree is reduced at a speed visible to the naked eye, and the colorful light of the original source is also becoming more and more The bleakness, even under such changes, the mysterious and sacred atmosphere that the original tree had previously given, has also steadily weakened. About a time later, when all the faces of Leiyangs Wudaoyuan Yingdao were turned into the face of Leiyangs now fleshy body, the whole five-line tree had completely become dull, even the former spirituality. Also lost. In fact, this strange technique is just a collection of five elements of the original atmosphere, so it seems so extraordinary before, but at this moment with the original breath completely absorbed, it instantly shows its original texture. It turned out that it was just a tree formed by an ordinary coral reef. It can be seen everywhere on this sea floor, but I dont know why in this ancient time, why did it gather the atmosphere of the five elements, so it turned into a multicolored color. It has become the sea sacred tree in the legend of the endless sea of ??the underwater world. At this moment, the entire plant has become gray and the five elements of the original tree, Leiyang''s five yuan infants, at this time, but because of the absorption of all the original atmosphere, it becomes even more bright, it looks It is like the five fruits of this five-line tree. The fruit seems to be full of resources at the moment, and it seems to give people a sense of perfection, but it also exudes a sacred meaning that cannot be said. At this time, Lei Yang suddenly opened his eyes, the idea of ??a move, the five yuan Yuan Yingdao body suddenly like a mature fruit, the moment suddenly flew up from the already insignificant tree. Suspended above the head of Leiyang, at the same time, he was the only one in the sea that had already completed the Yuan Ying Dao, and also flew out instantly, with the five original Yuan Yingdao, the sea above the top of Leiyang. A circular circle was formed in the middle, and Leiyang was surrounded by Xingzhong, and at the same time, there was a burst of light. At this moment, in the sea not far from Leiyang, suddenly there was a twist, and the red that disappeared into the sea before disappeared suddenly. It is not calm and calm, but a smash from the sea, obviously it is shocked. At this moment, it looked at the ten-yuan infant of Leiyangs head. A pair of fish eyes that were very convex, almost didnt fall to the ground, because it really made him incredible. "The master has, tenty... ten yuan, the baby is in the body, its a day, its incredible, its incredible!" Xiaohong said to himself, because he had heard from the master of the sea dream before. If there is such a existence, it must be a great power that can dominate an era. It seems that he must follow him in the future. At this time, with the ten yuan Yuan Yingdao of Leiyang, all the ten yuan infants and the body, once again overlapped together, eventually overlapping for a colorful body, with an indescribable The Daocheng was completed, and eventually slowly returned to the sea of ??Leiyang, and the previously disappearing ten-color **** ring, as Lei Yang expected, reappeared, and there is another one that has become more Strong meaning. After Lei Yang felt a little bit of his own breath, he laughed happily: "Finally, the body is full, but I can''t think of it so fast!" (To be continued) The author said that the new one hundred chapters set sail, ask for flowers, and seek rewards... Chapter 802： : Magical colorful world Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! After the whole child''s breath was stable, Leiyang grew up and an indescribable powerful momentum came out. This kind of imposing power has formed a circle of substantial ripples in the sea around his body, with an unspeakable rhyme. Originally, Xiaohong had been shocked by the previous Ten Yuan Yuandao of Leiyang, but at the moment, with the rhythm formed by Leiyangs body, it spreads directly in the first place. Leiyang worshipped. And with Leiyang''s getting up, it was like a rhythmic momentum, and the previous faint five-line tree was lost because of the support of the source. In this rhythm, it instantly collapsed and disappeared. It turned a piece of fly ash and turned that piece of sea water into turbidity. I don''t know if it is an illusion. At this time, this piece of white spar that seems to have no end is seemingly bleak because of the dissipation of the five-line tree. When Leiyang stepped out, he fell on Xiaohongs back and said, Go, Xiaohong, now we go to the sea eye in the center of the South China Sea, picking the fruit for you! Xiaohong was still immersed in the kind of rhythmic momentum that Leiyang had in his body. He was worshipping sincerely, but he did not know that Leiyang had already stepped into its sorrow at this moment. As soon as it heard Lei Yang, the whole person was still in a state of blasphemy, but then when it heard clearly, Leiyang actually said that he would pick the fruit for him, and it would be okay. Said: "Well... Ah, what is the master, you mean, you mean now we are going to the sea near the sea to find the fruit?" "Well, it''s good, it''s not too late, it''s too late to change, you can''t hurry and start!" Lei Yang took his back and stood on Xiaohong''s wide back, nodded and answered, with a kindness in his majesty. A **** is the general, the kind of gas field is really not what ordinary people can do. "Oh, my master, okay!" Xiaohong listened, and the whole jumped up. He was so excited that he was like a child. From his slightly trembling voice, he could easily discern it. It was just happy. It is like a little child. Without Lei Yang, Xiaohong naturally promoted the speed that it could reach to a very fast speed. Almost all the way to cheer and jump, and swiftly toward the endless deep sea speed. The speed of Xiaohong seems to have reached a state of more extreme in its excitement. In a short time, he left the area where white light was shining. In the dark seabed, I continued to move forward. About two days later, Lei Yang sat on the back of Xiaohong, and suddenly felt a huge pulling force. Lei Yang''s eyes opened his eyes and I saw that he had already appeared in a huge bubble, because it was too sudden, too abrupt, and the pulling force was too great, even if Leiyang was suddenly dispersed, I still can''t rush myself and Xiaohong out of this huge bubble. "Xiaohong, what is the situation?" At this time, Leiyang saw that he could not get rid of the previous crisis in a short while, so he quickly rushed out a layer of defensive light curtain and wrapped himself and Xiaohong. Then communicate with Xiaohong in my mind. Then Xiaohong responded very anxiously at this time: "Master, I don''t know what this is. I have never encountered such a situation. I didn''t know what happened before. I swam and suddenly appeared. Here, it is as if there is a huge whirlpool in the sea around my body!" Although Xiaohong has lived on this seabed for many years, he has not left the East China Sea. To be more precise, he has not even stepped out of the area where the palace is located, so in this complex The sea of ??the sea, it is not known to be familiar with many situations. After receiving the feedback from Xiaohong, Leiyang knew that Xiaohong was not very familiar with this. Seeing that Xiaohong encountered this situation, although he had already reached the enlightenment in the orc, he still seemed very anxious and cramped. Suddenly, he said comfortably: "You should not be anxious, relax as much as possible to keep your body steady, wait until I find out the cause, then say!" "Okay, Master!" After listening to Lei Yang''s soothing comfort, Xiaohong seemed to calm down in an instant, although under the force of a huge rotating pull, this man still wears a fish. In the process of a very fast rotation, at this time, with the calm of Xiaohong, the feeling of the previous bumps disappeared. At the same time, Lei Yang fiercely smashed the huge knowledge of his mind, and thoroughly probed the bubble range of the endless distance. This detection, where Lei Yang finally understood the problem, understands what this is all about. It turned out that they had encountered a huge underwater undercurrent in the speedy journey. This dark stream suddenly appeared and felt signs, so that even Xiaohong, who is the king of the piranha, did not respond. It was directly involved in this undercurrent. This dark flow is about tens of thousands of feet wide, and the length is not at the end. It is like forming a huge and circular passage. It looks like a huge underwater tunnel. It looks strange, but there is a huge rotation and Pull the power. Lei Yang initially judged it. Now he and the mount Xiaohong are just in the center of this huge underwater undercurrent. It is quite difficult to rush out, but before the attempt, the character of Leiyang is naturally not Will be good to rest. After Leiyang and Xiaohong communicated with each other, this man began to rush out in this undercurrent of the sea. But this person, a fish, kept trying, tried all kinds of methods, and finally failed to rush out, but it also cost a lot of their cultivation and energy. In the end, Lei Yang observed it. He found that in this undercurrent of the sea, they are going at an unspeakable speed in an unknown direction. This speed is as fast as moving under the sea. The speed of the late robbery can not be achieved, but they are in this undercurrent, so they can''t find out, or Leiyang knows all this by comparing God with the sea outside the undercurrent. However, although this speed is extremely fast, in this undercurrent, there is no danger in one time. Since I can''t get out, I don''t want to rush. Lei Yang doesn''t know much about the undercurrent of the sea, but he believes that this undercurrent will definitely dissipate, so he keeps Xiaohong stable, one person and one fish. In this undercurrent of the seabed, it flows with the waves. About in such a rapid flow, three hours passed by, and eventually it was exactly the same as Ray Yang expected, and this undercurrent of the sea would disappear. When this undercurrent of the sea bottom dissipated, Leiyang and Xiaohong had already appeared in another area. This is a colorful and huge underwater canyon, and he is now outside the valley mouth of this valley. The colorful light in the valley, when Leiyang was approaching, it was instantly seen. It turned out that there were countless colored crystals in the valley, which looked like a magical colorful world. (To be continued) The author said, "I am sorry, I am a little late, thank you all... Chapter 803： : strange little beast Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! "Wow, this is where it is, this is amazing!" Xiaohong stood behind Leiyang and looked at the valley with Leiyang and looked at the valley. He could not help but sigh. However, at this moment, Leiyang was attracted by this magical Grand Canyon. He felt that all this was too amazing, but he could not answer this question about Xiaohong. Because after such a far undercurrent, it was equivalent to a transmission on the bottom of the sea, when he did not know where it was sent, and this magical Grand Canyon was on the map in his mind. There is no display. Lei Yang observed a long while, and then looked at Xiaohong and said: "Since there are so many magical crystals here, let him call him the Grand Canyon!" Lei Yang paused, and then said: "Inexplicable undercurrents push us here, it seems to be a fate. If so, it is better to simply enter it and find out!" "Yeah!" Xiaohong nodded, then said, and then one person and one fish went forward one after the other, cautiously entered the valley. There is a small path in the center of the valley, and the colorful crystals grow on both sides of the valley. They are all in various colors, like the square shape of the strip. They are like trees, and they are born on both sides of the valley path. Even the rock walls of the valley have grown a lot. Each color crystal is formed by three or four column-shaped square crystal pillars, but no more than five, the colors are random, the height is different, the height can be more than five meters high, and the short one can be about half a meter. Go up like a bush. But one person and one fish had just walked less than fifty feet, and Xiaohong, who was behind Leiyang, screamed. Lei Yang quickly turned and asked: "What is it, Xiaohong?" After some communication, Lei Yang knew that it was because Xiaohong had just touched a square crystal stone pillar, but unexpectedly, the sharp edges of these crystals cut a huge crack. At this time, Lei Yang discovered that the colorful crystals turned out to be so sharp. The small red shell was so hard. I didnt know that just when I touched a crystal pillar on the side of the path, I was cut open. A huge crack shows how hard this crystal pillar is. Previously, Leiyang only walked forward, but ignored the fact that Xiaohongs body was too large. Although the valley was large, it grew densely colored pillars. The central path could only accommodate Leiyang. People pass. Therefore, when Leiyang saw this situation, it was obvious that Xiaohong could not continue to follow behind him, so he turned and said: "Xiaohong, the path here is narrow, you are too big, inconvenient to pass, then you wait outside the valley. I, let me go into it and see what happens, then come out and join you again!" After Lei Yang said that he still had to wait for Xiaohong to speak, the whole person would be swaying and galloping along the path in the middle of the valley, while Xiaohong could only watch as Leiyang disappeared at the corner of the central path of the valley. It has a strong sense of loss. However, it quickly looked at the direction in which Leiyang disappeared and said loudly: "Well, the master, you are careful!" This sentence is very sincere. Now that Leiyang has concentrated in his heart, it is no longer a simple control, but really becomes the real master of its heart. However, perhaps because Leiyang went too fast, there was no response to Xiaohongs last words. The feeling of loss in Xiaohongs heart became stronger. It silently turned to swim out of the valley, because it was just entering the valley, so its huge body just came out of the valley with a light swim. I don''t know if Xiaohong''s voice is too loud, causing huge fluctuations, or because of its huge body, which caused huge fluctuations in the sea water. At this moment, a red crystal stone pillar about two meters high at the mouth of the valley suddenly became fierce. A shock, a small red beast was quietly drilled inside the stone pillar. The little beast is not big, its about the size of an adult fist. It looks a bit like a mouse, but its a few times more powerful than a mouse. The whole body looks agile, especially if the pair looks great. It seems that it is not directly proportional to its body. When it appeared, the whole child was fierce, just as if he had just been awakened, the whole body exudes a sense of irritability. It didn''t leave in a hurry, but after three turns around the crystal pillar it was in before, it came up to the open space in front of the valley in front, like a dog, putting his nose on the stone at the bottom of the valley to sniff. After a while, its eyes flashed, as if suddenly found something, the mouth immediately gave a sharp scream. This scream is very strange. After it is sent out, the water around it is fluctuating immediately. Although it is on the bottom of the sea, it falls very clearly into the valley, and it is in the ear of Xiaohong, where the mood is very low. . "Hey, what is this sound!" Xiao Hong suddenly blinked and immediately turned to look inside the valley, and saw the little guy who was not worth mentioning in front of him. Xiaohong did not feel any curiosity, so it seems to be somewhat careless. After about three breaths, all the crystal pillars in the valley, regardless of height, size, or color, will have different colors at the moment. But the look is exactly the same as the red beast of the valley mouth. As soon as it appeared, it immediately followed the red beast at the mouth of the valley and went straight to the depths of the valley. Looking at the dense, different colors of the monster, Xiaohong immediately realized the problem, the heart could not help but tighten, and then quickly tried to contact Leiyang with the idea in his mind, but it found that this time is fundamental It is impossible to contact his master Lei Yang. Do you say that I am outside the valley? Xiaohong analyzed in his mind, and he was ready to rush to Taniguchi again. When he tried to contact Leiyang, he had to tell him the news and let him be careful. However, after its head just touched the mouth of the valley, it was bounced back by a five-layer diaphragm. "Oh, weird, I have only come in and out from here before, there is no problem, now I can''t get in it..." It didn''t believe in evil, but tried it several times, but the result was still pulled out again. "Actually sealed!" In this case, Xiaohong has completely judged that the valley mouth, actually can not enter, which makes it helpless, while the heart is even more anxious. Now that it knows the problem, it can''t be notified of Leiyang. For a time, it can only be rushed in front of the valley. It was at this time that Leiyang had already gone far in the valley of this rejuvenated crystal. At this time, it was suddenly found that there was a shock in the surrounding crystal pillars. He thought that there might be a large behemoth, but after a while, in the crystal jungle around the valley where it was located, he suddenly burst into a dense, indescribable, colorful and strange animal. (To be continued) The author said: Asking for flowers, seeking rewards... Chapter 804： : strange sound waves Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! "Hey, this is something, it is so much, but it looks pretty good!" Lei Yang was shocked. Then I saw that this guy was a lot, but the whole child did not emit a dangerous atmosphere, a bit similar. The hustle and bustle of the land world is a bit like a bamboo rat. Seeing these guys in Leiyang looks pretty cute and colorful, so they can''t help but feel the way to touch them. Because he is also very curious, this guy can easily integrate into these colorful crystals in the valley, he wants to see what the material of their body is, will it be the same as the material of these crystals. However, his thoughts just started, his hand reached a blue crystal beast, and when the palms were not close, there was a red beast in the direction of the valley mouth. Generally, it comes at a very fast speed. At the same time, there was another sharp scream in the mouth. With this sharp scream, all the little beasts suddenly slammed, and the pair of big ears that grew on the head were soft. At this moment, the cockroach became upright, and a sharp crystal thorn was formed in an instant, and it was rushed toward the location where Leiyang was located. "I don''t rely on it. Some of them have been very docile. Now they have become so violent. This **** is a woman. So fickle, it will change!" Lei Yang screamed, talking to himself. Speaking of it, the whole person did not dare to have the slightest scorn. He slammed back the hand that stretched out to the strange little beast. He quickly took two steps at his feet. He was too vain to take steps, because at this moment he suddenly felt an indescribable rise crisis, and for a moment There is no endless rise in the heart, and all the nerves and cells of the body are infinitely diffused. At the moment when countless little beasts came over, his entire figure was faint, and when it appeared again, it was already outside the encirclement of the dense beast. There were countless dense beasts, like the amazing little tide beasts. At this moment, the target was lost, and a huge chaotic hedge occurred. However, after a fierce collision, the whole scene fell into chaos, but it quickly calmed down. . And Leiyang also found a very strange phenomenon, that is, in the process of colliding with each other, they actually transformed each other into the color of each other. Just like a small blue beast colliding with a small red beast, then after the collision, the color changed. The former blue color changed to red, and the red color also changed to blue. Not only that, but Lei Yang also saw that the little beasts had collided with each other and lost the biggest target of Leiyang. Many of them were pushed by the force of their collision and hit the different sides of the valley. On the crystal stone pillar, even the color of the crystal stone column has undergone a transformation. For a time, the color conversion in the valley, flickering, actually caused a glare and dizziness in Leiyang''s eyes. "This valley is so strange!" Lei Yang said in the bottom of his heart, but the curiosity in the bones became more and more intense. He didn''t want to touch these guys, and he accelerated to go deep into the valley, but those little crystal beasts would never let go of Leiyang. Although they had suddenly lost the goal of Leiyang, and they were in a chaotic moment, they quickly adjusted, and they were not anxious, but they were very calm and very docile. It is worth paying attention to Leiyang that the previous red singular beast has never changed its color, and it has always been red. They are constantly chasing Leiyang in the jungle of the crystal stone pillars, and once again approaching Leiyang, they once again launched the previous attack. However, Leiyang relied on the temptation of the vain and the temptation to make him go out of his way. It was easy to break their attacks. The whole person did not seem to have much pressure. He kept moving forward, and the path in front of the valley was gradually widened. Lei Yang suspected that it would be close to the center of the valley in a short time. However, he walked all the way down and realized that this time he judged his mistake again. This valley is like a kingdom of colorful crystals. Its vast extent is not ordinary, although the small-diameter road has been gradually widened. But it seems that there is a feeling of no end. Under the circumstance of the three-and-four attacks of the little beasts, the red beast that was headed finally became violent. I saw that after another attack on Leiyang, it immediately opened its mouth and sent out several sharp and fierce sounds. Each of these sounds becomes a substantial ripple in the sea, and after the layers of ripples are superimposed, it forms a feeling similar to the sound of sound waves on land. Although these sound waves are in the deep sea, but their strength still can not be ignored, so that Leiyang''s heart can not help but suddenly tightened, the heart raised an indescribable sense of danger. However, those sound waves did not directly attack Leiyang, but they continued to make a kind of refraction reflection on the crystal pillars on both sides of the valley. But this reflection is not a simple reflection. Every reflection makes the sound wave a little more powerful. Finally, it converges toward the center of the valley and advances toward Leiyang. All of this is slow, but in fact it all happens within a very short period of time, almost five or six breaths of time have been completed. The sound waves from the red beast, after the heavy overlap of the magical valley, added a shocking sound wave ring and shrouded toward Leiyang. And in the forward line, among the sound waves, the thorns of the indescribable sound waves are constantly flying out, just like the sound waves are formed into weapons, and the attacks are constantly attacking Leiyang. Although Leiyang is powerful, he still can''t look down on this sonic attack, because he has already felt a kind of attack in it, which is comparable to the attacking atmosphere in the middle of enlightenment. However, Lei Yang has never been a person who is afraid of people. At this moment, even in the face of such a strange attack, he has no flustered and impatient. He is calm and calm, and his eyes are closed. It is like a wild horse that rushes out in a moment. However, this time, his counterattack did not use any moves and techniques. He was a dragon in his mind, and the golden dragon pattern formed by the ten dragon veins in his chest was suddenly blessed and formed a pole. Strong green dragon body. And his internal organs and five internal organs at this time also issued a mysterious visceral voice, combined with the powerful force of the Qinglong body, and the strong blood of the dragon''s blood, and finally added the similarity of the ten avenue. The atmosphere of enlightenment, in an instant, formed an unspeakable weather around the body. This breath can''t tell exactly how it was formed, and it can''t be clearly defined because he contains dirty voices, physical strength, **** breath, and the rhythm of the ten-story body. In short, it is very powerful, just like the body around Leiyang''s body, it forms an indestructible field. At this time, the sea around his body is also under this breath, and the life is pushed away by ten feet. It turned out that there was a rare space in this piece of seabed. "Booming..." In Leiyang, like the moment of the magical atmosphere of the field, the strange sound wave formed by the red beast suddenly hit the Leiyang field defense. (To be continued) The author said: "Seeking rewards, asking for flowers... Chapter 805： :Three brothers Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! A weird attack that encounters a weird defense, the result must be intense and exciting. The countless sounds of the sharp thorns, and the sound wave ring with an unimaginable violent attack, the thorns of the thorns in Leiyang formed a similar and field defense, immediately a huge shock, but it is impossible to pierce it . Not only that, but it was once again bounced out, but those spurs did not stop there, but turned back again, reflected back by the crystal pillars on both sides of the valley, even the huge sonic ring. So this valley, immediately like a flying arrow, until the continuous number is a breath, these sound waveforms became a sharp thorn, and finally they were exhausted because they did not follow up. At the same time, Leiyang''s various flesh, repair, blood, and other atmospheres formed a kind of field-like defense. Under this attack, there were also numerous cracks that eventually smashed away. However, the crisis of this strange little beast has not been resolved, but it seems that their attacks have just begun. The sound wave attack formed by the former red beast and fierce is not actually its attack, but because of the reflection of the strange colorful crystal pillars on the valley and the valley, which promotes the small and large Only a strange attack was formed. But this time, the attack that cannot be underestimated, has formed enough preparation time for them. In fact, after its previous screaming, they began to fit together. Numerous little beasts are constantly blending, and when the thorough integration is completed, there are actually seven small beasts of different colors in the valley. No, more precisely, seven behemoths, because at this moment they are no longer small beasts, but they are three-meter-long behemoths. The colors are red, orange, yellow, green, cyan, blue, purple, etc., and the seven colors, and as they get bigger, they look more like the cockroaches on land, just like this. The big cockroach should be called the giant cockroach. And at this moment, each of them has a circle of the body of the gods around the body, looks very different. But these are not the key points. In all of them, the most troublesome thing for Leiyang at the moment is that the temperament exhaled in the body of these guys is all the same as the enlightenment of the human monk. "I rely, no, this guy is enough. Now suddenly there are seven, how can I play!" Lei Yang feels that he is really hard, how to go where, others think that they are very powerful I have to come up with the strongest strength to meet him. And at the time of the previous sonic attack, the seven huge "" had already surrounded the Leiyang regiment in the center. At this moment, he had not had time to stop, and their second wave of attacks came to an end. When the attack first started, it was the previous little red beast. Although it was merged at the moment, it happened to be transformed into a huge body, but Leiyang was also very memorable. At that time, the red giant The appearance of "" is exactly it. It opened a red, ray-like light, hitting Leiyang at an unspeakable speed, and the other six giant "" also issued the same attack as him. At that time, the area of ??the center where Leiyang was located suddenly turned into a sea of ??colors, forming a magnificent scene of the colorful, like the sea of ??that side is also colored. However, this is not for Leiyang to enjoy the scenery, because all the color of the light, at this moment is like a blade, so that the hard reef of the sea floor where Leiyang is located has also been cut into a huge excuse. "I rely, no, this is too strong!" Lei Yang''s nervous nerves, the sense of crisis instantly reached an indescribable point. The whole person is in this state, without any hesitation, too imaginary and sacred, and in the moment, the seven knives, like the blade-like light, are intertwined, and the moment of killing the net is overwhelming. His whole body gradually became faint again and disappeared there completely. When Leiyang appeared, he was completely ahead of the valley, a central path that had become extremely wide, completely avoiding the powerful and weird attack. But it seems that this time the seven huge "", but not surprising, even more amazing is that they seem to be able to predict the departure point of Leiyang too virtual, the body of Leiyang has just been in the valley When he was condensed, his mind immediately appeared to be dangerous enough to be no longer dangerous. He didn''t dare to pause for a while, and his feet had not yet landed. He immediately re-opened the imaginary spirits to the extreme, and once again sneaked into nothingness, so that it started three times in a row, when the fourth self-defense appeared. This strong sense of crisis stopped. Although Leiyang had a quick action and rushed behavior, he could see clearly what the previous guys had done. They have been chasing after Leiyang. The opening is the light of various colors, indeed the same. The unseen sword of the handle can be opened to the point of Leiyang, and for a time it forced Leiyang to become awkward. However, fortunately, their attack, in the end, can only be three times in a row. By the fourth time, the color of their body will not be dimmed after three consecutive or even three times, and the breath is weak. Quite a lot. At this time, Leiyang fixed his eyes and looked at it. The few hits suddenly burst away, and the new beasts were innumerable, and disappeared into the jungle of this crystal pillar. Leiyang stunned, some did not quite understand, what happened to these guys, counted, they have not officially started playing, how they all ran, it is difficult to be intimidated by my momentum! However, he did not wait for him to think that the crystal pillars around him had a strong vibration. In this movement, the color above the various crystal pillars appeared to have a rapid disappointment, just like an instant. Everything **** away, and as the colors fade, all the crystal pillars in the valley become bleak at this moment, with a feeling of returning from the white world to the black and white world. Although Lei Yang didn''t understand what it was, he couldn''t know what would happen next, but his heart raised a sense of badness and accelerated toward the front. Now he has already gotten into it. Even if there is a greater danger, he will insist on going to the final center of the valley to find out what this is all about! And after he had walked more than a dozen breaths, the crystal stone column once again ran out of the dense little beast, and in the blink of an eye, it would gather the same seven huge "", again Thundering to Leiyang. When Leiyang saw it, the huge "" that had been reunited after being dispersed again turned out to be colorful again, and it was like a short time filled with energy. At this time, Lei Yang suddenly understood the reason, and suddenly said to himself: "Color, I rely on, it turns out that they... actually rely on color to supplement energy and form an attack..." This discovery made Leiyang feel an unprecedented shock, and the colors can form a sharp attack. It seems that there is nothing impossible in the world. However, at this moment, although Lei Yang is constantly thinking about his mind, he does not dare to pause at the foot, because the seven kinds of colors, like the blade-like light, once again rushed to him, making him have to hurry to Escape at the front speed. Under this constant pursuit, Lei Yang fled all the way, while playing and retreating, even unconsciously came to a huge open space in the depths of the valley. This open space is surrounded by crystal pillars that grow more than three meters high, like a huge square in the valley, and strangely, the crystal pillars here are not multicolored, but only have a color, that is ice blue. "The squatting animal, you can''t come to die before you are in the middle of the nine-grandfather!" Lei Yang just stepped into the open space in the pursuit, and immediately heard a violent rush from the direction of the open space, fiercely. This voice is very loud, and with a supreme domineering, although claiming to be the nine, but with a familiar feeling can not be familiar. Leiyang was in a hurry and immediately turned to look at the other end of the open space. Then he saw a familiar face that couldnt be seen in his pupil immediately, so that he couldnt help but blurt out. Called: "Three brothers..." (To be continued) The author said: Asking for flowers, seeking rewards... Chapter 806： :七虹剑 Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Opposite the vacant land, a handsome man looks like a big man with a big finger on his head. He is as strong as a hill. He is drunk in his mouth and is completely condescending. When Leiyang stepped into the square, his previous confrontation with the seven seven-color giants "", in a sudden, a huge wave of volatility, which immediately caused the handsome man who could not help Turning his head and looking at it in the direction of Leiyang. When Leiyangs third brother blurted out, the man who was opposite the open space suddenly shouted out and said: Second brother... The voice contained endless emotions, and the brothers came to the indescribable friendship, and the eyes showed an indescribable excitement. Yes, this guy is not someone else. It is Leiyang who misses day and night very much, and is even more worried about his brother Zhang Qing. "Ha ha ha ha, brother, I know that you will definitely enter the road of this state trial..." The excitement of Zhang Qings whole person cant be described. Although they are separated by sea water at the moment, they are two monks, and they are still strong in Yuan Ying. It is obviously not difficult to communicate. Leiyang was also unable to suppress the excitement and excitement of this moment. He quickly leaned against Zhang Qing and quickly turned the seven seven-color giants behind him for a while! But it seems that the seven huge seven-color giants "" are very afraid of this open space. As Leiyang stepped into the open space, they even stunned and simply did not dare to approach the empty space, making Leiyang one. Time has also become free. However, Zhang Qing, who is opposite the moment, is not so lucky. He has just taken a step toward Leiyang. The huge one behind him, the whole body presents an ice-blue giant "" and then slams his mouth. So, a direct burst of ice blue flames was sprayed directly toward Zhang Qings back. Zhang Qing seems to know that the flame is so powerful that he immediately flies away. He chooses to avoid the first time, and from the hole in his shirt and the blood of the corner of his mouth, the previous Zhang Qing is in this ice blue. Under the giant scorpion, it must have suffered a lot of losses, and the confrontation is quite fierce. However, Zhang Qing seems to have all the attention in Leiyang''s body, so the reaction is still a bit slow, it is not difficult to understand, because their brothers and children really did not meet for too long, so excited At this time, it was neglected. Although he was not afraid of it before, he had almost surrendered the guy almost by himself with his own power, but at the moment it seized the opportunity. The ice-blue flame, the temperature of which is high, even the sea water has been distorted. At this moment, just close to Zhang Qings back, the clothes behind it melted. But Lei Yang is at the opposite of Zhang Qing at this moment. He can see at a glance that the ice blue flame is actually a more powerful color attack, although he has not felt how much the attack is. Strong, but he understands that it must be extraordinary. Then the whole person''s mind quickly turned, and the steps of too imaginary and sacred, and went straight to Zhang Qing, almost beyond the speed of thinking, immediately appeared next to Zhang Qing, in the ice blue flame near Zhang Qing back In the moment, Zhang Qing will sneak into nothingness. In an instant, the ice-blue flame suddenly fell, causing that piece of seawater to boil, and burned out numerous huge bubbles, until after five or six breaths, it gradually dissipated. At this time, when Lei Yang and Zhang Qing once again emerged from nothingness, Zhang Qingli did not pay attention to the huge ice-blue giant "" that had always been a huge body, and immediately looked at Leiyang and then hugged him. Said: "Second brother, I have found you. I have been inquiring about you all these years. I didn''t expect my brothers to meet here today!" Zhang Qing is very excited. Although a big man, now it has become quite mature and stable, but in front of Leiyang, he couldnt help but become a child. flash. "Three brothers, yeah, I have found you. Where have you been in these years?" Lei Yang is also holding Zhang Qing tightly, and the two brothers are warm and bear together. The excitement is simply unspeakable. . However, all of this, falling in the eyes of the blue giant "", is simply a kind of extreme provocation to it, which is completely because it does not exist. It suddenly made a huge roar, the whole body violently shocked, and the center of the forehead suddenly revealed a vertical big eye, which turned his third eye. In the third eye, there is no pupil, or the positive eye is all pupils, which presents a mysterious blue color that is more mysterious and different than ice blue. At the moment, after opening, I immediately looked at the place where Leiyang and Zhang Qing were located. In a flash, a huge ice-blue light was emitted, with an indescribable power. However, at the moment, Zhang Qing was pushing the Leiyang with both hands, and the latter pointed to the ice blue giant "" said: "Second brother, this animal is simply too mad, its color attack is extremely powerful, the key is it I was disturbed by my brothers and sisters. Its damn, I will subdue it and make it blood for a long time. My brothers are drinking a lot and telling the story! "Good!" Lei Yang said nothing, and then he retreated to the side, because just now, he has already felt that Zhang Qings cultivation and arrogance are arrogant, and there is no shortage of fierceness. The guy is already very different, and it is clear that he must have his very rare encounters these years. Zhang Qings turn, the sharp eyes instantly look like two huge electric awns, looking at the huge ice-blue giant , making the huge guy cant help but shudder, obviously his previous means still let The guy has a certain sense of fear. Then Zhang Qings hands were pulled horizontally across his chest, and a three-foot-long colorful sword appeared in his hand. This sword is not a form of attack by his technique. It is a real implement. Its sword has a sharp and indescribable sword, and it has a blend of seven colors. Wrapped around the blade, like a colorful dragon, so Leiyang couldn''t help but exclaimed when he saw it: "Seven rainbow swords!" Because Lei Yuntian, the owner of the Lei family, used a Qihong sword in the fight between the vulture and the vulture of the Magic Eagle Court during the tribal war, but with the seven rainbow swords in Zhang Qings hands at the moment, That is a far cry, it is not a grade. At this moment, Zhang Qing held the sword in both hands, and the body repaired and burst into the air, causing the seven rainbow swords held in his hands to erupt suddenly. The swordsmang above the sword tip was soaring and raising his hand. It was a sword that rushed toward the coming ice blue light. This seemingly simple glimpse, a moment of the magical shadow of the sky, the moment makes him surrounded by a sword pool, and in a moment is a burst of fierce sword shadow storm toward that The ice blue light rushed away. "Boom..." A huge muffled sound, like a thunder in this valley, rolled back and forth, and there was an indescribable shock wave that swelled. This shock wave is strong, even in the world of the sea, there are heavy seawater barriers, but also shocked a lot of ice-blue crystal stone pillars around this open space to break the waist. At this time, Zhang Qing did not look at the result of the attack. He turned to look at Lei Yangs surprised and asked: "You know this sword. Yes, this is the Qihong sword, but this is the only one in this world. The real seven rainbow swords, except for all the seven rainbow swords, are nothing more than imitations!" (To be continued) The author said, "The brothers, at the end of the month, at the end of the month, give some strength, ask for flowers... Chapter 807： : Colorful Alien Beast Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Zhang Qing said that Lei Yang has become even more strange. He is not because of Zhang Qings statement about Qihongjian, but his state in fighting. Nowadays, he is so large with his body that he can be called the ice-blue giant "" fighting method of the human monk''s half-step robbery. He is still able to chat with himself while playing with the same thing. It can be seen that this guy also has sufficient spare capacity. In the collision of the previous method, the sword-like technique and the blue light hedged each other, forming a situation of equal division, but in the end it was Zhang Qings sword, slightly better. At the same time, there is still a group of afterimages that are rapidly rushing to the giant "". The guy was frustrated, and suddenly he used the third eye on his forehead to shoot the ice blue light. The ray of light criss-crossed, and instantly it turned into a huge ice blue like a blade. Color light net. The giant net was instantly spread out, with the power of the heavens and the unparalleled sharp edge, not only blocked Zhang Qings remaining swordsmanship, but also directed Zhang Qing speed net. However, seeing this, Zhang Qing did not panic. Instead, it was like Leiyang. The bigger the scene, the more calm and calm it was. Then he shouted loudly: "Oh, yes, I can still take my sword storm, but it won''t be so easy!" After Zhang Qing finished speaking, his teeth licked and bitten, and he raised his sharp seven-red sword again. He screamed: "Pingtian swords, Wan Jian is Zong Ningtianjian, and a sword is flat!" After he finished speaking, he held his sword in both hands, and he made a fierce turn in the same place. When he was in the same time, he turned into a sword in the sky. The swords and shadows were surrounded by him, as if they had formed a sword cloud. I am afraid that there are no more than tens of thousands. After the formation of this Fang Jianyun, Zhang Qing held the Qihong sword in his hands and slammed into the void, just like the long sword in his hand produced a huge suction force, which caused the swords around to go straight to the sword. When you gather together, its like being a sword. After a while, the seven rainbow swords in Leiyangs hands were transformed into a stunned sword. The amazing swordsmanship that emerged from it caused the sea around the huge sword **** to be constantly twisted and boiled. Leiyang, both of whom are shaking, can''t help but feel happy about Zhang Qing''s strength and growth. Zhang Qing holds the huge seven-hundred sword like a sword. The sword slams into the ice blue light net that the ice blue giant "" third eye slams, directly jingling, will The optical network became two halves. Zhang Qing is armed with a long sword, and his sharp and unstoppable can be stopped. As if there is no obstruction, he continues to go to the ice-blue giant "". This one ice-blue giant "" seems to feel the power of this sword, and then suddenly madly shot the ice blue from the forehead. Although these rays have skyrocketed and poured directly from its third eye, it seems that it still cannot stop the sword of Leiyang. Under this crazy pressure, the huge body shape of the guy was almost as fast as a discouraged ball, and the position of the third eye of the previous forehead was narrowed. Ice blue is like a sharp corner of the crystal. The corner is about three feet long, crystal clear, not like a long sword, but with a sword like a sword, facing Zhang Qing''s sword. "Haha, Tianzhijing, you are finally willing to take out your baby!" However, Zhang Qing not only did not panic at this moment, but also said with a smile, the whole person immediately raised the kind of sight as if he saw it. The greed of the heavens and earth treasures. This scene, Leiyang suddenly couldnt help but raise his mouth and raised a smile. He whispered: "Good guy, for so many years, this virtue is a good thing. If you see something good, your feet will not go." Moved!" At the same time, Zhang Qing''s entire figure flashed, and suddenly made an incredible reentry in the void, which led to the huge sword front that had to be headed down. This moment, a sharp deflection occurred. The long sword was cut directly on the right side of the ice blue giant "". Suddenly, this move suddenly caused the blue giant "" to be unanticipated. It originally concentrated all the strengths, and prepared to fight hard from Zhang Qing from the front, but it was unexpected that the other side changed the attack position. This really makes it a little off guard. In addition, it is too large to make any remedy measures, so you can only watch Leiyang''s big face lie on its right side. "boom" A sound like the impact of gold and iron suddenly spread out. The big sword in Zhang Qings hand passed back a huge anti-shock force. It shocked his tigers mouth and the sword was almost out of hand. However, under the slash of this giant force, the huge neck of the "" was immediately chopped up with a crack, but the ice-blue liquid was ejected instantly. The guy was in pain, and suddenly he rolled over. The huge body rolled to the edge of the open space and swept a large piece of ice-blue crystal pillar. At the same time, it made a strange call in the mouth, so that the seven huge colored giants who had previously chased Leiyang had a reaction. The few guys who came here before, did not leave, and have been anxious outside the open space, but they dare not step into this scope, after hearing the sound, it seems to be eligible to enter here. One by one, they rushed in and formed a kind of encirclement against Zhang Qing. When Lei Yang saw it, he had to step out and help Zhang Qing to deal with the guys, but Zhang Qing said confidently at this time: "Second brother, stay awake, this time you will see my brother. Let''s go! Legend is that this colorful alien beast is colorful, it is beautiful, it seems so. The second brother can rest assured that although they are powerful, I know their weaknesses. As long as I take your colored blood, they will automatically collapse and be vulnerable. After hearing the words, Leiyang nodded to Zhang Qing, but his eyes were still full of worries, because that was his third brother, one of his most sincere friends since he entered the Xiuxian. He does not want him to have any mistakes. At this time, Lei Yang learned from Zhang Qings mouth that these guys actually called the colorful alien beast. Zhang Qing is a very intelligent person, at the same time with Such a colorful alien beast fights, he naturally does not go to hard, but with his own small size, fast speed, and play with the other side. The next moment, the whole piece of open space was a mess, but Zhang Qing was like a sea Swallow in the middle of it, flying in the air energy attack, and it seemed to be easy to use. At this time, the ice blue-colored colorful crystal beast that was previously hit by Lei Yangs heavy part, because the previous blood-like liquid squirted out, the whole moment was weak to the extreme, knowing that this moment is also Haven''t recovered yet. (To be continued) The author said: Asking for flowers, seeking rewards, the end of the month, the gods... Chapter 808： :天晶王兽 Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Zhang Qings long sword is in the hand, and at the same time, seven colorful and colorful beasts are battled on the open space. At one time, the sword shadows and the color energy is boiling, which makes the powerful force and strength of the whole open space fly around. Under such circumstances, Leiyang had to distribute protective light curtains to block the power of chaos and chaos, and at the same time worry more about Zhang Qing. However, after a while, he saw that he was worried about Zhang Qing, because Zhang Qing was playing back and forth among the seven huge colorful beasts, but it seemed effortless and completely capable of coping with it. Leiyang saw that his combat power was at least equal to the ordinary mid-level enlightenment, and he was relieved. Although these colorful alien beasts are very powerful, they are, after all, orcs. The attack is not a single one. It is not a special tacit understanding, and the consumption of that color attack is also very huge. Under this constant attack, their own color energy is constantly compared, and their bodies are continually dimmed, and there is a tendency to gradually weaken. However, Zhang Qings attack is more and more fierce, and there is not enough crystal stone column to supply them to restore their color energy in time. Therefore, Zhang Qing has less in this field. In the fight, it quickly occupied the active position. At a chance, Zhang Qing reversed in the void, and the sharp seven rainbow sword in his hand stabbed the neck of the always bright green colorful crystal beast. In a flash, the green strong color was like blood. Spray out. At the same time, Leiyang took out a transparent crystal bottle from the storage bag at an extremely fast speed and collected this green liquid into the bottle at an unspeakable speed. And after this green liquid was released, the green colorful eclipse was like a deflated ball in an instant. The breath was extremely weak and weak, and eventually it was a lot of green small. The beast barn smashed away. The original seven colorful alien beasts, because the green colorful alien beasts were defeated, suddenly became six, and they are like a big chaos, even in the attack, they all want to Signs of rout. But at this moment, the ice-blue beast of the previous one, as if in the crystal stone pillar at the edge of the open space, absorbed some color energy, it has completely recovered, although the body shape has not become bigger again, The ice-blue big horn on the forehead is bigger and sharper. At this moment, he screamed and joined the battle again in an instant. The fierce head slammed toward Zhang Qing, the ice blue-blue big horn on the forehead, with a huge force that seemed to shred everything. Its addition not only makes Zhang Qing''s pressure double in an instant, but also makes the other six remaining colorful alien beasts. At this moment, they dare not escape. It is obvious that the ice blue beast is this piece. The king of the colorful crystal valley. However, after such a long time of fighting, Zhang Qing has thoroughly figured out the number of their paths, and more accurately found the position of the energy pool of the color energy reserve above their respective bodies. Zhang Qing immediately escaped the blow of the ice blue beast, and flew up and down in the open space. Zhang Qing seemed to swim on the edge of countless colored blades. Zhang Qing is in danger. He has accurately penetrated into the color energy pool of the necks of the six colorful and different crystal beasts, and completely released the color energy in their bodies and collected them one by one. The six original large-scale colorful alien beasts were so defeated by Leiyang one by one, and only one of the previous ice-blue beasts was left. Zhang Qings whole person is still in a high-speed movement. He is dodging the various attacks of the ice blue and blue beast while shaking the bottle of white liquid in his hand toward the ice blue beast. Then said: "Tianjing Wang beast, then your blood is gone, as long as you collect your blood, I can make the world''s most beautiful wine - colorful fairy!" At this time, Lei Yang understood in Zhang Qings dialogue with the ice-blue beast, and it turned out that this guy actually called Tianjing beast, and it was still a king beast, no wonder it was comparable. The human monk, the half-step robbery. Zhang Qing shook the movement of the colored bottle, so that the crystal beast seemed to feel a kind of extreme provocation at that time. Its forehead was only a huge and sharp ice-blue long horn, and it flew out at the moment. At this moment, the whole body seemed to become a huge ice blue vortex, and instantly the ice-blue long horn that had been pulled out of the body was involved in the whirlpool. A moment later, the huge ice-blue long-horned horns slammed through the force, and spurred toward Leiyang at an unspeakable speed, like the heavy torpedoes of the same modern society. Zhang Qing originally relied on his own dexterity, so he didn''t care at the beginning, but after a while he realized the difference in the attack of the King of the Kings. Because he found that the moment of a huge unicorn seemed to be like an eye, with a sense of ingenuity, always chasing behind him at a very fast speed, no matter how he escaped, he could not get rid of it. "I don''t rely on it!" Zhang Qing reborn, and in the hands of Qi Hongjian fiercely fight, he directly went to the huge one-horned fierce. "when!" After a huge metal vibrato, the seven rainbow swords in Leiyangs hands were suddenly smashed out by the huge force of the one-horned horn, and the remaining strength was not reduced, coming to Zhang Qings body. Although Zhang Qing had expected it, the speed was too fast. He couldnt catch the flash. He could only sideways, making the one-horned side pass by and carrying a bunch of scarlet blood flowers on his right shoulder. . Zhang Qing, this person, his temper is also quite horizontal, and **** Fang Gang, at this moment seeing himself actually see red, the whole person''s eyes are a red. He made a big move, and the seven rainbow sword that was shaken off the hand was suddenly taken back, and at the same time he took out a magical golden rune in the storage bag. He put the rune on the thigh in an instant, and pointed it to a point like a sword. The rune instantly gave off a strong golden glow. At this time, the whole person was in a moment, and there was a group of ghosts, and went straight to the body of the crystal king beast. When Zhang Qing was solid again, the bright sword in his hand stabbed the neck of the crystal beast that day. Later, when Zhang Qingyi pulled out the sword, an ice-blue color energy was ejected, and Zhang Qing immediately used the bottle to collect the energy at a speed that was too fast. At this moment, with the ice blue energy being released instantly, the breath in the body of the crystal beast is instantly weak but the ultimate, and that one huge unicorn that follows the shadow, because the body of the Tianjing beast is blessing with energy. And instantly fell on the open space in the center of the valley. At this point, it can be said that Zhang Qings crisis has been completely lifted. Zhang Qingyi pointed to his shoulders and stopped the blood flow. He smiled and was about to go to the direction of Leiyangs step. . At this time, the entire open space suddenly violently shakes and even shakes. In this shaking, a stronger atmosphere than the previous Tianjing beast, from this open space, blasts. (To be continued) The author said: Thank you brothers, you are too powerful, friends who have not invested in flowers, continue, and then continue to work hard, anyway, do not vote for the next month to be cleared, it is better to be a good man, haha! Thanks for the... Chapter 809： : Tianzhijing Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! "The mother of the beast, the second brother, is not good, there is still a Tianjing Wang beast under the ground, fleeing..." After Zhang Qing felt this strong atmosphere, he immediately yelled to Leiyang. At this time, Leiyangs reaction was faster than Zhang Qings. He had always been in a bystanding role, and naturally felt better than Zhang Qings breath. Not only did he feel the breath, but he also judged that the guy who had not appeared before was actually the same as the existence of the human monk in the middle of the robbery. This is simply horrible. Although the level of cultivation of the beasts cannot be reconciled with the human monks, the level of cultivation in the middle of the alien beasts will definitely be able to surrender to the early stage of the robbery of the human monks. How to play, so the first moment in Lei Yang''s mind flashed a word, escape. Just as Zhang Qings voice just fell, Lei Yangs whole person had already had a group of indescribable ghosts, and Zhang Qings flash had appeared outside the blue crystal pillar around the open space. . But at this moment, Zhang Qing did not seem to think that Leiyangs speed and reaction were so fast. He had planned to take away the huge single-angled beast that was stabbed in the bottom of the sea. However, at this time, he was already taken away from the area by the second brother Lei Yang at a very fast speed, disrupting his plan. That is the world''s unparalleled crystal of the sky, is a great material to create weapons, instruments, weapons, which makes Zhang Qing how to give up. But the second brother is also kind, and the situation is urgent. He does not blame him any more. When he sees Lei Yang, he will continue to take him away from this area. He quickly said: "Two brothers, don''t worry, you are here first. Waiting for the brother, I am going back, go and come!" Leiyang was puzzled, but immediately Zhang Zhang slammed and said: "The third brother can''t, but it is a king beast in the middle of the robbery. It is a non-existent existence. If you return again, you are afraid of danger. Endless?" But Zhang Qing did not hesitate at this moment, and he said with a sigh of relief: "Do not worry, I will come back soon, there is no danger!" Zhang Qing was quite persistent. After he finished speaking, he turned and left, but once again he was caught by Lei Yang behind him. Lei Yang then felt angry when he felt that the kings beast became stronger and stronger. Don''t die, no, you can''t go back, go quickly, but when you were too elder, you personally explained me, let me guarantee your safety, then how can I let you take risks!" At this time, Zhang Qing was also anxious, and quickly said: "Second brother, it is a rare crystal of the sky, if it is abandoned, it is a pity, too heartbroken!" Lei Yang finally understood the purpose of Zhang Qing''s return, so he suddenly said: "It won''t work, because there are still two brothers, Fan is not going to take risks!" After Lei Yang finished, the palm of his hand was surging, and Zhang Qing suddenly pushed out the way of the valley, and then said: "The third brother is going to flee, the second brother goes back, rest assured that my speed, very You can catch up with you soon, you don''t have to worry about me!" Zhang Qing only felt that a huge force was out of the old, and when he looked back again, Leiyang had disappeared into the turbid sea. "Second brother..." Suddenly Zhang Qing discovered his selfishness. Suddenly he regretted that he should not be smashed by the crystal of the sky. Suddenly, his heart was filled with infinite touch, the whole At this moment, the nose was sour, and the tears of infinite movement were left in the eyes. "Come on, I will catch up soon!" In the turbid sea, there is still a firm voice from Leiyang. But at this moment, Zhang Qing could make the kind of thing that abandoned the brother and fled alone, so he stood in the field and replied loudly: "Two brothers, brothers wait for you, you be careful!" At this time, Leiyang has already approached the area, and the strong atmosphere of the underground king beast has been too strong to describe. The ground of the former center of the valley is also cracked at this moment, and there are countless huge gravel on the ground. Constantly beating, as there are countless beasts rolling in it, it is about to break through the ground. Lei Yang''s heart leaps at this time, because this level of opponents, he has never confronted, even the monsters must not be underestimated. But when he came, he tried to keep himself calm and extreme, and then began to search on this open space. However, in this area, although the ice-blue crystal is constantly shining, there is no lack of light source in the dark deep sea valley, but at this moment, the sand that is shaken by the ground here makes the sea water muddy, so the naked eye alone The sight is hard to see where the one-horn is. Therefore, Lei Yang did not hesitate to let go of the gods. After a while, he instantly found the ice blue horn in a corner of the open space. However, at this time, he also discovered that the Tianjing beast, which was previously killed by Zhang Qings assassination, is also constantly approaching the one-horned horn. It seems that only when the one-horned horn has returned to its head, it Will restore strength in general. Obviously, at this moment, Leiyang must not let the guy get the unicorn from the new forehead, or if you want to get it down again, it is absolutely impossible. Therefore, when it was discovered, Leiyangs whole person would be too vain to step out again. When the whole person appeared again, he had already appeared before the single-angle of Tian Qings so-called Tianzhijing. . The one-horned horn is very huge at this time, about an adult. The thickness of the body is five feet long. Lei Yangs fiercely raises his hand and puts this huge unicorn into the storage bag. He simply cant take care of the Tianjing, which was stabbed by Zhang Qing at the moment. The beast, who wants to swallow his eyes, turns around and continues to shoot away from the open space. I dont know if Leiyangs previous release of the gods stimulated the powerful existence of the underground, or his behavior completely angered the injured Tianjing beast. At this moment, the one below the ground seems to have The sky crystal beast in the sleep, finally completely awakened at this moment. I saw the ground that had already been shattered. At this moment, I turned into countless gravel and shot at the speed of the surrounding. With an indescribable power, the seabed was like a meteorite that could not be described as violent. There is a halo of underwater waves that instantly spread and spread, just like forming a huge ring of undercurrents. The annular shock wave formed by this breath instantly caused the numerous hard crystal pillars in the valley to be broken in pieces. Even the ground of the valley, there are countless cracks spreading all the time. At this moment, Zhang Qing, who was above the valley trail in front, saw only an indescribable shock wave, which was like a storm. He suddenly slammed his heart and raised a strong unwillingness. . "Second brother..." Zhang Qing looked at this situation, not only did not retreat, but also greeted the huge pieces of gravel that flew out like meteorites. At this moment, there is no fear of life and death in his heart. There is no more scruples. There is only one idea, that is, to rescue the second brother... However, he had just taken a few steps, and a golden canoe rushed out of the turbulent flow of intense shocks. The speed of the Jinzhou is as fast as nothing. When Zhang Qing is approaching, he stretches out a hand from the boat and says fiercely: "Three brothers, come and flee!" (To be continued) The author said: Asking for flowers, seeking rewards... Chapter 810： : Escape the valley Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Zhang Qing suddenly stunned, and even reacted in an instant, because the person inside the golden boat is his second brother Leiyang. "Second brother..." Zhang Qing immediately stretched his hand. When the golden boat swept past him, the Leiyang in the boat picked him up and stretched the valley for a moment. The path of the cracks rushed toward the mouth of the valley. At this time, Leiyang was able to control the golden boat. Zhang Qing couldn''t help but look back. This time, he saw the empty space where they were in front of him. A huge, indescribable behemoth was turbid. The sea was so fierce that it rose from the ground. Although the turbid sea water separated from the turbid sea water, the storm turbulent flow formed the storm, and it was impossible to see how it looked, but the momentum was enough to make people feel fearful and chilling, so Zhang Qing couldnt help but chill and rushed to the whole body. . Later, it even rushed out of the turbid sea water in an instant, revealing the huge body that made Zhang Qing''s eyes shrink and his heart stunned. It is a sky crystal beast that is exactly the same as the previous ice blue sky crystal beast. Zhang Qings judgment is that its body is about one hundred times larger than the previous Tianjing beast. It seems that the entire valley cannot accommodate it. And the strong scent in the body, how strong at this moment, let Zhang Qing behind Lei Yang take a look at it, suddenly there is a feeling that the mind is going to collapse, in the face of such existence, it seems that he finally realized Its too small to be your own. After such feelings, Zhang Qing suddenly ignored his mind, as if his mind was completely dominated by fear at the moment, and he could not help but tremble directly and said: "Second brother, you... can you hurry up?" Leiyangs heart leaps. At this moment, he doesnt have to look back. He has already guessed the scene behind him. If he did not escape with the virtual source of Golden State, he would be afraid of danger, but even at this moment, their danger is still It has not been lifted. Although Leiyang had already drove the speed of his virtual gold boat at the moment, he was the second brother. In the face of the expectations of the younger brother Zhang Qing, it was impossible to refuse it, and he could not bear it. It is a lie, and it can also give the other party great comfort. In order to stabilize the military, Lei Yang immediately said decisively: "After the third brother is relieved, I will accelerate!" After he finished, he also deliberately raised his right hand and released the golden boat that was shot under them. In fact, the speed of the golden boat did not change at all, but Zhang Qings whole person There was tremendous comfort in my heart. To be honest, at this moment, the speed of the virtual source is really slow, just on the edge of the storm that is swaying, like a golden gravel in the storm, flying at the same speed as their speed. before. Although this virtual source of gold boat is already very fast, at this moment, compared with the huge Tianjing Wang beast that is chasing after him, it is too slow. The huge body seems to be just a forward pressure, and it is already near Jinzhou. The place where the colored crystal pillars in the valley around the back of the gold boat were also squeezed and broken. In the end, under the insistence of Leiyang, they finally escaped the previous violent turbulence, but they did not get rid of the huge Tianjing Wang beast. If you look at the direction of the valley, you can see immediately that the golden boat that Lei Yang and Zhang Qing are driving is like a small mosquito. The flying dance is like dying. It was at this time that the King of the Beastmaster seemed to feel that for a long time, the two weak ants were caught, and a big blue smog was sprayed out. The fog does not have any form, it is like a piece of scattered fog, but with a sense of sharpness, but also like the giant atmosphere of the river breaks, fiercely swept toward the virtual source of gold. Come. At this time, after a period of escape, Lei Yang has already found that Taniguchi is far away, but the blue haze behind him is really a bit too dangerous. This moment is like an incarnation of countless wild animals. They rushed toward their golden boat, fearing that there was simply not enough time to rush out of the valley. Zhang Qing shivered behind Lei Yang, his eyes filled with remorse, and he couldnt help but blame himself: "Sorry, my second brother, because I am too greedy, so I am in danger even with you, otherwise We are afraid that we have already rushed out of this valley!" At this time, Lei Yang did not have time to pay attention to Zhang Qing. After thinking about it in his mind, he immediately thought of a way. So he quickly said to Zhang Qing: "Three brothers, don''t say those sorrowful words, this is not yet final, I said, you and I are brothers, brothers should have a hard time! Don''t worry, there is me, we can''t die, get up and do what I say, let''s fight together for the last fight! After Zhang Qing heard the words, it was like a chicken blood in an instant. In an instant, the whole person''s spirit multiplied, like a full blood resurrection. The spirit said: "Well, good! Second brother, everything is listening to you, how do you want me to do it!" "Let me borrow your repairs, remember to lend me for a moment without reservation!" Lei Yang said quickly. "Good!" Zhang Qingbian said, the whole person''s palms were fiercely mentioned, and after opening all the bridges of heaven and earth, he slammed his palms on the back of Leiyang. Leiyang only felt that there was an indescribable majestic repairing force that poured into his body through the meridians of the back. He quickly used the meridians to run on a large Sunday, and the repairs in his own sea were also rushed out. If it was before, he would have to introduce this repair into the sea of ??air and merge with himself, but it broke out, but at the moment he did not dare, but directly sent the repairs sent by Zhang Qing to his palms. In the blessing of self-cultivation, after accumulating to the extreme, it erupts in an instant. In this way, Zhang Qings repairs can be damaged a lot, but he has no choice. Because at this moment he is already on the verge of breaking through the realm of enlightenment, he is worried that he will not be able to suppress his own breakthrough that has already reached the extreme. But fortunately, Leiyang has the body of Qinglong, and its physical strength is no longer a general strength. Therefore, despite Zhang Qings arrogance, it still does not exceed the scope of Leiyangs meridians. Therefore, at the moment, with the superposition of Zhang Qing and Lei Yang''s own repairs, Lei Yang''s left and right arms and the two palms will radiate a strong radiance, and the moment of boiling repair will make his palms resemble two red-hot ones. The soldering iron is general. At the moment when the two felt the ice-blue haze, Lei Yangs two palms were simultaneously pressed on the virtual source. "boom" With a dull voice coming, the virtual source of the gold boat brakes exudes dazzling awns, just like the speed of another higher realm, the direct slamming sound suddenly erupted as if it exceeded the time. The space is generally extremely fast, and the slamming sound rushes out of the ice blue fog that is about to close and close, appearing directly outside the valley, like a space jump. (To be continued) The author said that the end of the month, the end of the month, the end of the month ... you know ... are all coming! Chapter 811： : Because it is my mount Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! At the moment of escape from the valley, Lei Yang shouted with almost no hesitation: "Little red, go, leave there!" The speed of the virtual source, which was similar to the space jump, has already caused them to be far away from the valley at this moment. Instead, the little red that has been waiting at the mouth of the valley is behind. Although Xiaohong is the enlightenment of the Orcs, when he saw the Tianjing Wang beast, the whole body was directly stiff, and he directly forgot how he should escape. The mind was blank and kneeling. On the spot. "Come on?" Seeing Xiaohong had no signs of going, Leiyangs anxious big shout, but through the shackles of the forbidden soul in his mind, he instantly felt it was the ultimate Self-destructive breath. About this kind of strong self-explosive stimuli, Xiao Hong suddenly woke up from the sacred god, but at this time the huge and indescribable Tianjing Wang beast was near the valley mouth. At this moment, it did not pay attention to the small red outside the valley valley, but saw that Lei Yang and Zhang Qing escaped quickly, and suddenly there was a feeling of anger burning. Under this anger, its huge ears, suddenly and fiercely, are like two huge fans, fanning out two huge underwater undercurrents, which are mixed with countless being huge. The body of the body squeezes and breaks the crystal stone pillar. When the two huge undercurrents rolled up, they would gather together in an instant, forming a huge waterspout in the underwater world, which is with a myriad of sharp crystal pillars, which are sprayed over the valley. Roll it up. "I rely, no, in this deep sea, it can also attack like this!" Zhang Qing suddenly could not help but exclaimed after seeing this awkward attack. But at this moment, Lei Yang did not think too much. After seeing this dangerous attack at this moment, he not only did not escape, but he still let his virtual gold boat stop, and after taking a slammed storage bag, he took it out. A long rope, in Zhang Qing''s face with a strange expression, violently throws back. Because they can escape, but this moment, Xiaohong, who is already behind them, can''t do it, so he can''t leave Xiaohong. It''s his mount. Since he is charged as his mount, then it must be Be responsible for it. Under the huge force of Leiyang, the rope suddenly became like a long gun with a handle stabbing to the rear. He went straight to the red mouth of the valley, and at the same time he shouted again in his mouth: "Xiaohong, Zhangkou , bite it!" Xiaohong followed Leiyang for so long, naturally in some years he was able to communicate with his mind. At this moment, he saw the rope flying at a rapid speed, and suddenly he slammed the rope with a mouthful. After Lei Yang saw Xiaohong biting one end of the rope, he once again pressed his palms on the virtual source of gold under him. Jinzhou once again erupted an unimaginable speed and used the rope as a traction. Force, together with the huge red body, at an unspeakable speed to the deep sea in front of the fierce. Until I felt that the impact fluctuations became weaker and much behind, Lei Yang looked back and saw that the huge undercurrent like a waterspout was in the barrier of the sea, and the force gradually subsided. He stopped the virtual source gold boat. Come down. The two sat on the golden boat, the catalogue was cautious. After checking the surrounding areas to confirm that there was no abnormality, Leiyang carefully examined it again with the knowledge of the gods. The two men looked at each other and looked down at each other. The daughter fell softly on the golden boat and relaxed. At this time, Zhang Qing looked at the huge but docile piranha that had already swam to them. It seemed to understand his identity. So he looked at Leiyang and asked: "This is what you call." Little red?" "No...wrong..." Leiyang was relaxing, and he was about to answer the question of Zhang Qing slowly, but his heart suddenly became tight. If the words were not finished, the whole person changed again. The fierce palm of the hand pressed on the virtual source of the golden boat that had stopped, making the virtual source of the golden boat slamming a golden arrow, once again at an unspeakable speed. Lie away. So Leiyang still felt that it was not enough, because the strong death crisis that he had raised at the moment of his heart exceeded that of any previous encounter, almost let him have seen the **** of death. Therefore, Lei Yang instantly got up and stepped out in two steps. The moment of the imaginary step was suddenly on his soles. The usual ripples emerged, and the whole golden boat was suddenly spread. The next second was even with the whole gold boat. In an instant, it became faint. At the moment of disappearing, Zhang Qing, who was behind Leiyang, suddenly saw that their original position, a huge and incomparably huge mouth, suddenly slammed out of the sea from a vacant position, slamming into their previous position. The bite of the cockroach, it is not the other sea beast, it is the strongest celestial king beast that was awake from the ground. This time, Xiaohong was not so lucky. Zhang Qing looked at the big red, and in front of the guy was as soft as a red leaf, and was instantly rushed out. But fortunately, the main target of this day''s Jingwang beast was the virtual source Jinzhou of Leiyang and Zhang Qing, and Xiaohong was rushed by its huge momentum, so it was not hurt too much. . When Leiyang once again witnessed the virtual source of gold, it appeared in the far side of the seabed ahead. "Fucking, its not finished yet!" Lei Yangs swearing, looking at the fierce and sinister Tianjing Wang beast in the distance, his heart raised an inexplicable anger. However, even at this moment, there is a feeling that the arm can not twist the thigh, the other party is too strong, and he has a little headache. He did not expect that the King of the Crystals would rush out of the valley that day, and it seems that the judgment in the previous heart was wrong. Leiyang originally thought that the valley of colorful crystals was the land of the guy, but now it seems that this is not the case. It seems that a large area here is its sphere of influence. However, this is not surprising. After all, it can be regarded as a guy with an infinite sister and a king beast. It can occupy a submarine area and is not unexpected in Leiyang. The key point is that Lei Yang discovered at this moment that his mount Xiaohong was swept away by the powerful momentum formed by the Tianjing Wang beast. When he was in a semi-conscious state, and now it is at a distance, From the day the Crystal King beast is very close, which makes Leiyang even more headache. He tried a few times in his mind to smother it, and spurred it to awake, but he couldn''t get the effect he wanted. This shows that the guy''s previous impact must not be light! It is also at this moment that the King of the Crystals seems to attack the vain source of the levy of the thunder, and it is completely irritated by this. This is a huge huge forehead. The indescribable ice blue horn is the so-called heavenly crystal in Zhang Qingkou. At the moment when the crystal of the day appeared, Lei Yang shouted: "Two brothers, not good, this guy is going crazy, let''s go!" There is almost a kind of trembling in Zhang Qings voice. He is also a person who has experienced great winds and waves. At this moment, he has shown such panic, showing how strong the pressure of the Beastmaster is against him. At the same time, Leiyangs heartbeat was accelerated, and it had reached an extreme. The voice creaked in his heart, like a boring drum, shaking his entire body unconsciously. But in spite of this, he showed a firm coldness in his eyes. He said to Zhang Qing with a bite of his teeth: "The third brother, then the golden boat is controlled by you, I am going to save Xiaohong!" "No, second brother, you are crazy, but it is a quasi-king beast! Its not that I am very curious. What is Xiaohong? You deserve to be so risky to save it. Its just a beast. ......" Zhang Qing eyes anxious, said very fast. However, at this moment, Leiyang did not hesitate to step out of the gold boat and said without hesitation: "It is worth it, because it is my mount of Leiyang!" (To be continued) The author said: "Seeking rewards, asking for flowers... Chapter 812： : Heart has a heart Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Leiyang''s tone is firm, and this moment has not lost his ability to judge because of his own fear, which makes Zhang Qing''s cognition of Leiyang, the second brother, become more clear. He can do this for a livestock mount, not to mention a monk, let alone a brother. At this moment, Leiyangs eyes are wide and his head is not back. Three brothers, go! But this time, Zhang Qing did not listen to Leiyangs, but he drove the golden boat and did not retreat: Second brother Come up, I want to save it with you because we are brothers!" People are not grass, can be ruthless, Lei Yang''s behavior has deeply touched Zhang Qing''s heart, let him seem to overcome his inner fear for a moment, made such a bold behavior. Leiyang did not refuse, because the situation was urgent and the situation was in crisis. He immediately nodded and said, "Well, brother, you are driving the golden boat. I am going to cope with the guy. Before it is completely gone crazy, I will find a way to be small. Red wake up!" "Good!" Zhang Qing looked serious and immediately began to cautiously drive the golden boat, while Lei Yang secretly accentuated, and has been cautiously observing the fierce and evil Tianjing Wang beast. In this way, they do not retreat, and in a moment they are severely stimulated to the sky-like king beast that is as big as the sky, just like the behavior of the two is in the majesty of provoking it. Then it immediately slammed, and immediately shocked countless huge bubbles, while at the same time it was the crystal of the sky on the front of the forehead, and it immediately gave off a crystal luster. The luster is like the sharp sword of the sword. It is transparent in an instant, making the sea around the body instantly form countless huge crystals of the sky, like numerous huge swords of ice blue. The generality of the air makes the area in the area seem to be a forbidden place in the sword pool. "God, it actually realized the kendo, an orc actually realized a kendo like a human monk..." Zhang Qing first exclaimed that he is good at kendo, the most experienced of the sword. sensitive. However, Lei Yang then took the call and said calmly: "The third brother, Hugh to panic, it is not the real kendo of the human monk, but the martial art that is infinitely close to the human monk!" At the same time as Lei Yang finished, he did not dare to have more hesitations. He raised his hand and pointed his finger at his eyebrows. His eyebrows immediately showed a blue moon mark. And in the moment when Leiyang made this action, the crystal king of the day was a huge sky, and there were countless celestial shadows like the sharp swordsman, and they immediately took the sea. The tremendous force that distort the emptiness is like the tidal wave that rushes to Leiyang. The power of a quasi-king beast, how horrible can be imagined, this moment, the numerous ice-blue swords that shuttle through the sea, wrapped in enormous power, the shuttle between them is like a sturdy sword. The net, so that the sea in front of Leiyang and Zhang Qing appeared a huge bulge, so that under the powerful attack, the feeling of smallness suddenly came to life, but the body could not help but tremble. But under such pressure, in the face of such a powerful attack, the two did not have a point to retreat. At the same time, Lei Yang smashed his teeth and slammed his fingers toward the sky. The mouth was even more fierce and shouted: "The years are long, the ages are bleak, the blue moon is long, the blessing of the Quartet, the introduction of Qinghui, the seal Everything, seal it for me!" As the voice of Leiyang just fell, there was a huge blue moon projection on the top of the sea. In this world of the sea, it once again showed the wonders of the moon in the water. At the same time, there is a sense of desolateness and ridiculousness. At this moment, even the high-rise Tianjing Wang beast can''t help but be shocked by this momentum. However, the quasi-king beast is the quasi-king beast. This method of Leiyang only makes it a little bit, and once again blessing it, the sword-like technique is fiercely rolled to the Leiyang duo, forming a burst of time. It is a powerful sword storm that makes the whole sea tremble. Lei Yangs previous glimpse of Qinghui, which was led from the Qingyue projection, fell in an instant. At the moment when the Jianqi storm is about to come, the area where the golden boat is located will be sealed. It is. This time, his choice was very smart. He did not seal the other side''s sword storm, but simply sealed his area. As Zhang Qing drove the gold boat constantly, Xiaohong was just right at this time. Within the scope of this sealed area. The Jianqi storm is like a blue light belt. It is like a blue lightning bolt on the bottom of the sea. The banging slammed into the area of ??the Qinghui seal, and a burst of screaming sound broke out in an instant. Along with the huge bubbles, and the huge force of the four scattered, swept a large area of ??the sea floor. But the strange thing is that the storm formed by this sword gas, this time, did not even break through the area covered by the glory, but when it was close to it, its speed seemed to be slowed down thousands of times in an instant, and it was blocked. Outside the seal area of ??Leiyangs Qingyue ban. At this moment, Zhang Qing and the entire gold boat were completely set in that area. Even the sea in that area seemed to have a static state completely, but Leiyang was one of them. At this moment, he is in the forbidden seal of this Qingyue. Not only does the speed not slow down, but it also becomes faster, because within this area, he can appear in any one he wants if he wants to move. Almost, speed is equal to idea. Lei Yang knows that relying on such a defense alone to stop the attack of the quasi-king beast can never be done for too long, so he suddenly appeared in the distance from Xiaohong Yizhang. . In fact, as expected, in general, under the continuous impact of the sword-gas storm of the King of the Day, just after two or three breaths, the area of ??the banned seal formed by Leiyang was in this huge impact. Under the force, there is irreversible cracking and breaking. Seeing this, Lei Yang calmed down, and after taking a deep breath, he suddenly opened his mouth and screamed at the little red fierceness he was in front of him. This sound, with Lei Yang''s powerful cultivation, is accompanied by his powerful knowledge of the gods. Immediately after blurting out, it is like a drink. It has an indescribable rhyme and awakening. It is like a The undercurrent of the spiral state generally goes straight to the head of the little red. Probably because Leiyangs own vibrational force was too violent, and the vibration generated after the accident unexpectedly accelerated the cracking and fragmentation of the Qingyue forbidden area, making this piece of Qinghui area thousands of feet The room is like a mirror, broken and broken, and at the moment of the break, the sword-like storm like the ice blue light band will once again go crazy. This scene seems to be a bit beyond the expectations of Leiyang, and he did not think that his own violent drink actually played a role in accelerating the fragmentation of this green moon. At this moment, with the forbidden seal of Qingyue, Zhang Qing and Jin Zhou suddenly recovered as usual, but the Jianqi storm went to the speed and rushed there, and instantly put him in a crisis. "What should I do?" Now Leiyang and the King of the Crystal King fight against it, and encountered such a situation, suddenly let his heart rise a sense of panic. And this is good in Leiyangs way of drinking, and Xiaohong was suddenly twitched and turned around. Previously it was out of a semi-conscious state. Leiyang did everything for it. I knew that when I woke up, I immediately shouted: "Master, come on my back!" Lei Yang saw Xiaohong wake up, and suddenly he had a direction in his heart. It stepped on Xiaohong''s back one step at a time. One person and one fish suddenly thought of it as a whole, and they immediately began their next move that could not be described. The scales of the whole body of Xiaohong turned red blood in a flash, and the speed of the fast-moving Zhang Qings golden boat leaned over, and Lei Yang also slammed the storage bag and took out the blood mask. , instantly brought to the face. Zhang Qingjia drove the golden boat, and under the speed of Xiaohong, it was equivalent to the superposition of the speed of the two, and it was miraculously rounded before the blue sword storm. When Zhang Qing and Jin Zhou fell on the back of Xiaohong at the same time, Xiaohong opened a series of sharp and fierce sounds. This fierce voice rushed out and instantly formed a violent sound, directly with that already The nearby Jianqi storm slammed into it. At the same time, after Lei Yang was in the blood mask, the whole body''s cultivation was instantly soaring, and in a blink of an eye, a powerful strong man in the late stage of enlightenment was formed. Even more, at this time, his body was suddenly **** red, like all the **** gas in this endless sea, and he was borrowed by him in an instant, it was his **** spirit. After doing all this preparation work, Lei Yang raised his right hand and licked his fingers, and there was a huge and fascinating **** flower in front of him. And the center of the flower of the **** flower is actually a huge **** face, the face can not distinguish between men and women, binocular confinement, at this moment there are amazing blood and tears falling from their eyes, with boundless The strange and the evil, but also flew out at this moment, a fierce bite swept away toward the sword gas storm in front of it, it is the blood spirit of Leiyang swallowed. After doing all this, they also did not dare to watch the results. The little red body disappeared instantly, as if the life disappeared from this area, it was its stealth technique. Even more, while it made the stealth technique, the thunder of the Leiyang soles began to rise again. (To be continued) The author said, "The big chapter, ask for flowers, the last few days, come on... the flowers will continue to reward... Chapter 813： : near the sea eye Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! In fact, the match between one person and one fish is simply perfect. The final seal of Leiyang was completed after half of his entire person was hidden by Xiao Hongs stealth technique. After they were hidden, Lei Yang tried his best to make the vain gods walk. Even with Xiaohong, they were left together for a long time. Although they were very hard, they could once again appear in the sea. At the time, they were already far away, and the scope of the King of the Kings attacked that day. Unexpectedly, this king beast''s lore is a blow. Seeing that they will destroy the violent people, but they did not expect that they eventually united, and even the tiger''s mouth escaped, and eventually escaped. At this time, because Leiyang consumed too much, the whole person took off the mask of blood spirit, and then it weakened in an instant. It lay on the back of Xiaohong, and it was a bit suffocating. Zhang Qing quickly jumped out of the gold boat and helped Lei Yang to get on the golden boat. Xiaohong was afraid to continue to flee in the middle of the day. As for the King of the Beast, there was no intention to pay attention to it. Dare to pay attention. Of course, it was impossible for the King of the Crystals to let them go so easily, but the **** spirits used in the **** secrets used by Leiyang in the past still made it all scrupulous. Its move was thus broken. Apparently it felt that his majesty was provoked, and the huge figure was swept away. Although the speed of Xiaohong is indeed fast enough, compared with the Tianjing Wang beast, it is indeed a lot worse, but now that the owner Lei Yang did not recover, it also had to desperately flee. Fortunately, it found its stealth technique, and from time to time let the chasing Tianjing Wang beast lose direction, only to let them have been stalemate with the rear. After half a day, when Lei Yang completely recovered from the golden boat, the small red was exhausted under the pursuit of the Tianjing Wang beast. The physical strength was exhausted. At this moment, it was almost entirely Relying on the will is supporting. After Lei Yang boasted a few words of Xiaohong, he quickly drove the virtual source Jinzhou to the front, and once again pulled the red with the rope, and with the recovery of Leiyang, their speed suddenly increased again. On that day, the King of the Crystals was struggling to catch up in the back, and he still had to avoid the shackles left by Leiyang. He was chasing after three days and three times, and he still couldnt catch Leiyang. After three days, when Lei Yang and Zhang Qing felt that there was a slight suction in the sea in front of him, he found that the Tianjing Wang Beast behind him suddenly suddenly slowed down. Eventually, when Leiyang and his entourage entered the area, the King of the Crystals completely stopped at the edge of the unconstrained edge, and looked at Leiyang with a grin and no longer took a step forward. "Hey, what do you mean, it doesn''t catch up?" Lei Yang frowned, and asked inexplicably. "Yeah, why didn''t the guy chase it, is it beyond its sphere of influence!" Zhang Qing said at the moment. Lei Yang shook his head and said that he did not know. On the day of confirmation, the crystal king beast did not dare to enter this area. Even after the attack did not dare to fall into this area, Leiyang finally stopped the virtual source gold boat. Then he put on a look of death, facing the King of the Crystals that day, he waved his hand: "Hey, let''s chase, you have a kind of chase?" On that day, the crystal king beast was provoked by Lei Yang, and the whole child became violent and uneasy. It licked his mouth and screamed, and the whole body glowed with strong momentum, causing the surrounding sea water to boil directly. The sea surface was rolled up. Its a big wave. But he just did not dare to go half a step forward, as if there was a limit that it did not dare to cross, limiting his progress. This point is to let Lei Yangs heart, which has been running hard for a few days, loosen a big mouth. Anyway, I can finally take a break and let it go. However, he turned to think that this day, the crystal beast is a king beast. Since it is not willing to enter this area, it means that there must be something that makes it jealous or dangerous. In this way, it is not that this is even more dangerous. Zhang Qing also learned that Leiyang kept provoking the guy and tried to vent his depression and unhappiness in the past few days. But then Leiyang quickly said: "Three brothers, or don''t play, let''s move on!" With 10,000 cautiousness, Leiyang drove the golden boat and Xiaohong, and continued to move forward in the dark and deep sea. Gradually, it was farther away from the huge Tianjing Wang beast in the distance, and finally in their eyes. In the dark sea world, the king beasted a small ice-blue dot until it disappeared completely. However, although I got rid of the King of the Day, the sense of crisis in Lei Yangs mind did not disappear. Instead, as they continued to move forward in this area, they became more and more so strong that even though he Zhang Qing hasn''t seen each other for many years. He has no end to words, but at the moment he has no thoughts to chat with him. The faint suction in the sea has always existed, there is no sign of improvement, but it has not disappeared. No matter how Leiyang observes and analyzes, there is no problem. Moreover, they lost their reference objects in the surrounding area. They were rushed to the valley of the colorful crystals by the undercurrent of the sea. They had already lost their direction. At this moment, they rushed all the way, and they were chased by the King of Heaven for three days and three nights. It has been completely lost. Even though Leiyang had a map in his mind, he could not distinguish it on the dark seabed until he found an obvious seabed reference. So he said to Xiaohong: "Xiaohong, what kind of phenomenon is this, have you ever encountered such a situation on the seabed?" This time, Leiyang did not communicate with Xiaohong through his thoughts, but asked directly, so that Zhang Qing, behind the Jinzhou, looked at Leiyang and looked at Xiaohong, who had been swimming in the side of Jinzhou. Doubt. However, he opened his mouth and did not say anything, and finally closed his mouth again. After Xiaohong heard the words, he suddenly spoke out words: "Master, I have never encountered such a situation before, but since the King of Heaven was not willing to enter here, it proves that this area should be even more powerful. The existence, or the inexplicable danger, so the owner is still careful!" After Leiyang heard the words, he was about to continue to analyze some situations in Xiaohong, but unexpectedly Zhang Qing suddenly exclaimed: "You...you...you can spit out words...you are not Is it a different animal? Is it a fine?" "Cut, this is curious, I have been talking to myself for three hundred years at this bottom of the sea, it is a big fuss!" Looking at Zhang Qing''s state, Xiaohong said directly, the whole child looked very disdainful. "Oh, temper is not too small!" Although Zhang Qing was surprised, he had to know that he was also a bad master. At this moment, seeing the guy who was not waiting to see, suddenly said a cold face. "Oh, it was originally, I thought that when I followed Master Haimen, you were still not born!" Xiao Hong also sneered, continued to disdain and said a touch of faint. "You, oh, I said that you are a beast, how can you still close your eyes, believe it or not, I will cut you?" Zhang Qings explosion suddenly came up. "Hey, you can cut it, then why didn''t you cut the day of the King of the King, what are you running?" Xiaohong also unknowingly came back. "You..." Zhang Qing did not expect that this guy could say so, almost mad at it, and he was about to continue to bicker with it. As a result, Lei Yang suddenly interrupted them with a wave of thugs. Seeing this person and a fish, this is full of deep hostility. Lei Yang quickly said: "Okay, Xiaohong is not rude. This is my third brother. I will see him later and see me. Remember. ?" After Xiaohong heard the words, the faint voice made a snot, but he said respectfully to Leiyang: "Yes, I know the master!" Zhang Qing this guy, this next is to find a perfect opportunity to force, the previous fight to eat, the heart of resentment is nowhere to be sent, how can this opportunity at this moment. However, he had not had time to open his mouth. The two of them suddenly felt the sea around them. The original faint suction suddenly rose wildly. After a few moments, they have reached the previous hundreds of times, so that they are pushed forward by this powerful suction in a flash, and they can''t get rid of them if they struggle, just like falling into a huge vortex. In general. In such a suction that could not be rid of, several people panicked and drifted, and after only a quarter of an hour of blood, Lei Yang suddenly saw a huge indescribable vortex in the sea ahead. And at the moment when this vortex appeared, it instantly overlapped with a position on the map in his mind, so that he couldnt help but say two words: "Sea Eye..." (To be continued) The author said: Asking for flowers, seeking care, seeking rewards, thank you for your friends... Chapter 814： : Shaped God Tree Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! With huge suction, Ren Leiyang made every effort to stop them, let alone get rid of this area. Because this suction is not constantly shrinking, but exists in this vast sea area, there is no strength, no blanks, as if nowhere is no longer common, let Leiyang and Xiaohong and Zhang Qing, with The power of oneself cannot be resisted at all. In fact, at this position in Leiyang, I couldnt see the whole picture of this area. It was because of the whirlpool of the sea in front of it. Leiyang judged and guessed in the bottom of my heart. It is probably the legendary sea here. eye. Because the vortex is exactly the same as the map in the memory of his mind, the pupil of the sea eye recorded. The sea eye, formerly known as the Eye of the Sea, is a natural deep sea vortex in the center of the South China Sea. It looks like a human monk in a higher position or looking down at the sea level of the Xiaoyao Sea. The eyes are therefore taken by the eyes of the sea in the sea. At this moment, with Leiyang exclaiming exports, Xiaohong seems to be a fierce reaction. In general, he looks at Leiyang and said: "Master, it is very possible, although I have been here since the future, I can In the past, I heard some descriptions of the sea eye in Master Haimen, and in the rumors, I have heard some descriptions of the sea eye sporadically. It is said that this sea eye, this is a huge indescribable vortex in the center of the sea in the South China Sea. The vortex is thorough, and the sky is straight out of the sea to connect the sky, and the bottom is straight to the heart. It is almost mysterious, and the vortex in front looks like it! "Oh, is there such a legend?" While watching the front, Leiyang continued to ask Xiaohong. "Well, there are indeed, and some of them, I was following the Master of the Sea Dream, and I heard it when I heard him alone. There is no such thing as a false statement!" Xiaohong said once again. . "Well, this way, there should be no mistake here. It is the so-called eye of the sea. It is also recorded on the map!" Lei Yang said again. This person and the fish talked to each other, so Leiyang, which was sandwiched in the middle, was a bit confusing. He listened to these contents and felt that he felt a little bit of a feeling of silence at a time. Its down. Although one person and one fish have been chatting so easily, but the illusion they are in is not easy, but under that strong suction has been moving very high speed, constantly close to that one. A huge underwater vortex. And their route is not in a straight-line state, but in a spiral twist way to continue to advance, and sometimes rise, and sometimes decline. When it was raised to the highest position, Leiyang probed it with his own vast knowledge. From this point of view, he suddenly saw the entire submarine area, which was really like a huge eye. The pupils of the eyes and the white of the eyes are very clear. At present they are in the white of the eyes, and the huge vortex in front of them is exactly the pupil, but the pupil emits a sense of dark blue sigh, and there is a kind of deep feeling. The mysterious atmosphere of the test kept flowing. The closer to the vortex, the more people such as Lei Yang, the more powerful the natural power of the world is. The vortex is really thorough, like a huge hollow water column, the scope of the center does not know how big. However, although the whirlpool has been looking very close, according to the speed of three people such as Lei Yang, after three hours, it is finally close to there. During this period, perhaps because it was too nervous, the two of them had little communication on the road. After three hours, when the two people are involuntarily, under the huge suction, they are forcibly pushed to the sea vortex before the whirlpool of the sea, when they experience a boundary, they feel physically The huge suction suddenly disappeared miraculously. "Oh, weird, how did it come here, this suction suddenly disappeared?" After entering this calm area, Zhang Qing asked a scornful, doubtful question. Leiyang and Xiaohong are also confused, but they don''t know why, but they have been in a state of incompetence, and several people are very exhausted. This time, the body itself is naturally relaxed. . However, Lei Yang is a pair of leaders. He is still very cautious. After some observation and analysis, he gradually got some judgments in his mind. This position is a vortex like a sea-eye pupil. The distance is only less than five hundred feet. The huge vortex is more amazing here, unlike the lack of suction. And Leiyang, the area where they are now, is actually not large in size, and it is not too regular. It is like an oval blank space. When it comes out of this range, the shocking suction will come back immediately. However, this elliptical irregular blank is exactly what Leiyang is not aware of. But there is a little Leiyang that can be fixed. That is to temporarily take a break here, but it is not bad. It is very safe, just like the black light under the lamp. This sea eye is very strange and there is no powerful king beast. The aliens of the class, dare to break into here. A few people have also consumed a lot of repairs and energy before, and it is rare to encounter such a calm place at this moment, so they dont have to use Lei Yang to say that they have rehabilitated each other. Xiaohong and Zhang Qing successively entered the meditation recovery, while Leiyang sat on the side and carefully observed for a while, and found that after everything was normal, Leiyang was also ready to resume training. However, when he was about to prepare to meditate, he suddenly saw the whirlpool, and a huge bubble appeared. After the bubble appeared, under the effect of suction, it gradually merged with the seawater, and eventually formed. Like Leiyang, they are now in such a calm area. "Oh, it turned out to be like this!" Lei Yang looked at all of this and suddenly realized that it turned out to be such a region that gradually emerged from the vortex. The bubble is not too far away from their bubble. He wondered if he could use this bubble to get rid of this mysterious and scary area. At this time, he was thinking about this problem, but his eyes kept searching in this area. He tried to find more such bubbles, so that he could make a departure route. However, he could not find more bubbles, but found a strange tree at the bottom of the vortex column. The tree was so strangely rooted there, under the huge suction, the whole child looked motionless, and it radiated a soft light, like a star in a huge galaxy. What''s even more amazing is that the tree is still full of black and white fruits. It looks like the Yuan Ying, a human monk who meditates in the sea. No one has a mysterious atmosphere. "That... Is that the so-called transformation of the **** tree?" At the moment of seeing Lei Yang, the whole person looked at the eyes and looked at it, talking to himself. (To be continued) The author said: "Seeking rewards, asking for flowers, the last three days... Chapter 815： : Picking fruit Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! "Hey, Xiaohong, fast, quick look, is that the so-called metamorphosis?" After Leiyang saw it, it was probably because he was too excited, and regardless of the state of the definite, he should slowly wake up. Just say it loudly. His voice immediately spurred Xiaohong to wake up, and then looked in the direction of his fingers. When Xiaohong saw the tree glowing at the bottom of the vortex and the strange fruit of the black and white color on the tree, it suddenly screamed: "Oh, that... that is the legendary Shape fruit!" At the same time, it was instantly intoxicated by the eyes of the whole child, and immediately rushed out, and a copy of the tree, but was stopped by Leiyang. "Xiaohong, just go up, it is very dangerous, we are still planning a lot, anyway, the shape of the fruit will not run there!" Lei Yang said to Xiaohong. Xiaohong nodded, although it was difficult to control the excitement in his heart, but he tried to make himself more peaceful, and then one person and one fish began to think of the idea. At this time, Zhang Qing, who was in the process of setting it up, was awakened by their movements. After listening to their conversations and everything they saw, they suddenly understood it. However, when he saw the excited little red, he immediately dismissed the message: "As for you, you still want to make adult movies, hey, I guess the image will be terrible!" "You..." Xiaohong was filled with sorrow, but Zhang Qing was given a cold water at the moment, and it suddenly felt very uncomfortable. And Zhang Qing saw that the guy finally ate a loss in front of himself. The depression in his heart suddenly swept away, and he also made a face to Xiaohong. Its really a look that will never grow up. Leiyang, who got aside, couldnt help but sigh and sigh: "This is a pair of friends, it is a knot!" "Okay, OK, you two don''t bicker, the third brother, who once promised Xiaohong, came to the sea eye to pick the fruit, but I really didn''t expect this fruit to be in the vicinity." But because of the center of this sea eye! Obviously, in terms of the current form, it is quite difficult to go there to pick and slice the fruit. But I have to say that we have been chased by Tianjing Wang beast and have no intention of entering this deep sea. This is also a kind of opportunity and fortune. It seems that Xiaohong has this blessing. This also fully proves why the King of the Crystals refused to go deeper that day. Obviously it is afraid of the sea of ??the sea. Its territory is so close to here. As usual, it is impossible to not know that it exists here. Shaped fruit. For the beast, the cultivation of the road to Nirvana, and finally the formation of human beings, it is considered to be the ascendant, the Tianjing king beasts have reached that level, but they are not willing to enter here, from which they can judge the sinister . However, this person is the most important promise. Since I promised, I will definitely do it. So, next time, you will stay here. I will go picking one by one. If there is any accident, you must not follow me! Leiyang then said quickly. However, his voice just fell, Zhang Qing and Xiaohong suddenly shouted at the same time: "Second brother..." "the host" However, it is not for this person to talk to a fish. Lei Yang suddenly waved his hand: "Oh, your fears I understand, but here I have the strongest combat power. Going to picking should be the biggest, so I The mind is decided, you don''t have to say it again!" "But the second brother..." Zhang Qing stepped forward on the gold boat, and immediately crossed the body to Leiyang, and shook his head to indicate that Leiyang was not in danger. However, Leiyang still did not give Zhang Qing the opportunity to continue, and then said: "Three brothers, my life is the most important commitment, not to mention I am still committed to a different kind of, I am naturally a monk can not eat. Remember, if I have any accidents, remember that you have to work with Xiaohong and help each other. Don''t vent your anger and work together to escape this area! "I..." Zhang Qing said indecisively. After he finished, he had to grab Leiyang''s shoulder with one hand, but he was still a little late. When Leiyang was not falling, the whole person was already faint. When he appeared again, the whole person had already appeared in the sea outside the bubble. "Two brothers..." "the host" Zhang Qing grabbed the empty hand and frowned, like a pair of unbearable appearances. Xiaohong is no exception. At this moment, looking at Leiyang outside the bubble, he whimpered: "Master, I don''t want that... morphing fruit... okay..." The two guys who bickered, even though they were bizarre, didnt bicker, but because of Leis willingness to do so, they forced to pick up the shape of the fruit and rush out of the bubble, filled with a strong and unspeakable worry. But then Leiyang did not have a good voice saying: "You two, this is cursing me to die, I am not okay!" As a result, Zhang Qing and Xiao Hong in the bubble seem to be the same. After all, Leiyang is not doing anything yet. Why do you want to be so sad? Previously, it was mainly because Leiyang made the atmosphere a bit nervous and tragic, so that this person was very nervous, and the two immediately felt better. When Lei Yang appeared outside the bubble, the suction suddenly started, and in an instant he swallowed the whole person to the whirlpool of the center. Lei Yang tried to move back and found that he could not resist the great power of nature, even if he was a heavenly mother. Of course, at this moment, Leiyang is not really going to travel. He is just trying to make a correct choice and judgment for the next plan. If he follows his current direction of travel, he will not be able to get close to the transformed tree, so he must constantly adjust his direction. But under this huge suction, Lei Yang could not easily do it even if he wanted to change his position, so he began to try various methods. In the end, he found that as long as he thundered the sea water on one side of his body, his whole body would get a certain counter-pushing force. Under the force of this counter-pushing, he could gradually adjust the direction of the body. Go straight to the transformation of the **** tree. However, even the thrilling power of Thunderbolt can only make his body deflect a little bit at a time. To completely change its orientation, you need to be afraid of at least a few hundred punches. Because of this moment, his entire body is like a high-speed flying bullet. It is not so simple to adjust it. So Lei Yang continually slammed Thunder Boxing, and Zhang Qing and Xiao Hong, who were inside the bubble, were unknown. So, finally, because Leiyangs body was deflected, they finally understood Lei. The hardships of yang. Leiyang''s speed is extremely fast, and the distance of five hundred feet is simply impossible to think about it at this speed. All this is long, but it actually happens too fast. When Lei Yang slammed hundreds of punches under such huge suction, and finally adjusted his body direction with difficulty, his whole person was almost like a sword, and the scorpion stabbed that one. The number of shapes. His original plan was to stop at this transformed tree, but who knows that at the moment of approaching the sky column, the suction suddenly suddenly increased again, making him look at the edge of the transformed tree. However, almost no one stayed, and then plunged into the huge water column. "This..., he..., how did he get in..." Lei Yang looked blank and looked at this scene a little overwhelmed, and Xiaohong, who was on his side, was just like him, his face was so aggressive! (To be continued) The author said, "When you come on, you have three days... Chapter 816： : foggy forest Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! It was quiet inside the bubble, and it was quiet enough to make this person feel suffocated. "Isn''t this the intention of the owner?" After about a dozen breaths, Xiaohong finally couldn''t help but ask. "No, how could he choose to enter the water column, which is full of unknowns, with his discretion, it is impossible to make such a choice. You see the metamorphic **** tree, always there, there is a huge suction in the sea around it, it is also motionless, to understand him, he should have wanted to stop at the shape of the tree On the other hand, I dont know why, he turned out to be... Zhang Qings rare time to fight with Xiaohong, but no disdain, but the serious root Leiyang analyzed. Just after listening to Zhang Qings analysis, this person will look at each other and see: Hey, isnt it, this is an accident...!! They almost screamed in the same breath, and each immediately saw the shock in the other''s eyes! The two still looked at each other and watched the whirlpool of water, and their moods suddenly became heavy. In the bubble, there was a moment of silence, and the atmosphere was suppressed and tense. After such a confused time, after about a dozen more breaths, Xiaohong first opened his mouth and asked Zhang Qing: "Are you afraid of death?" "Not afraid!" Zhang Qing said chopped, there is no point in the mud! "That''s good, listen to the owner''s meaning, you are a brother with him, it seems to be in the relationship." After more than a dozen breaths, if the owner does not return, I decided to go and find out, if you want, we will be together! Xiaohong said calmly and seriously to Leiyang. "Well, good!" Zhang Qing nodded and answered, his eyes never left the transformed tree, and the water column with the sky. At this moment, although he did not open his heart to express his inner thoughts, but he was a brother who died together with his life, and died many times to save his life, how could he choose not to go. The atmosphere inside the bubble once again became dull, and the one person and the fish were almost silent in the heart. After the difficult number of eleventh breaths, they still had no reaction when they saw that there was still no reaction. With a decisive color, just as heroic and righteous, step out of the light curtain and go straight to the transformed tree. But until they all stepped out of the bubble, they understood Leiyangs previous difficulties. The huge suction made this person a fish, and could not do the same as Leiyangs class, relying on its own combat power to form a counter-pushing Force to adjust the direction. However, Zhang Qing also tried to make a correction to his body as much as possible, and Xiaohong also did a little with the dexterous fish body. The distance of five hundred feet, at this speed, can be said to be blinking, although one person and one fish eventually failed to adjust the direction of the body to the shape of the body like Leiyang, but also It is finally infinitely close. And just as they approached, the previous huge indescribable suction suddenly broke out again, leaving this person a fish that had not reacted at all, and the whole has already banged into the center. Among the water columns formed by the vortex. At the same time, Xiaohong and Zhang Qing only felt a whirlwind, and then the world in their eyes was blurred, then they were black, and then they completely did not know! ...... And after Lei Yang entered the huge whirlpool of the water column, he only felt that it was black. He even felt a huge transmission force in an instant, and then he did not know anything. When Leiyang woke up again, he had arrived in an unknown and unfamiliar sea. Previously, he was originally planning, clinging to the plant of the **** tree, and then thinking of ways, slowly returning, but who knows, when it is near, the suction suddenly doubles again Superimposed, so that he was caught off guard, the body changed the original trajectory and directly plunged into the vortex water column. Fortunately, although the trajectory has changed, it still looks at the metamorphic tree, and Leiyang opens his hand at the speed of lightning, and lives on the tree. The squatting of two metamorphosis gods. At this moment, driven by strong curiosity, Lei Yang only briefly felt the surrounding environment. After confirming that there was no danger at the moment, he quickly spread his palms and observed the two gods. I saw him in two palms, just a white metamorphic **** fruit and a black metamorphic **** fruit, the fruit is not too big, probably a peach size. However, it looks very strange, just like a monk who meditates on the knees, like a monk in the sea. Yuan Yingdao is in general, but it is smaller than Yuan Yingdao. And this body has no face, it is like a faceless person, it looks very different, and there is a mysterious atmosphere of black and white constantly flowing, even the half arm that Leiyang holds is also dyed and colored. At this moment, his left hand is holding a white metamorphic **** fruit, and his hand is a black metamorphic **** fruit, so his arm is white and black, forming a sharp contrast. But for this matter, Lei Yang always has a familiar feeling. He feels that he seems to have seen this kind of breath there. After a while, he only said a big shot: "Oh, I think of it, Nirvana, At this time, Nirvana breathed, when the North Emperor of the Northern Xuanzong broke through the nirvana rebirth, the breath was exactly the same, and the unique field of Nirvana who he formed at that time was black and white! So, I said this kind of breath, I seem to have seen it somewhere, it turned out to be that one thing! Lei Yang said to himself, after he finished speaking, he even sighed, but unfortunately did not study the transformation of the **** tree, and maybe you can also feel some nirvana opportunities on it, breaking the nirvana for the future. The foundation of rebirth lays the foundation. However, although he missed the transformation of the **** tree because of sudden changes, at least it was successful in smashing the two metamorphosis gods, and can fulfill the promise of Xiaohong. When I think of it, Leiyang suddenly remembered the previous change. I remembered that he had felt the power of transmission before, and then he quickly looked around. From this point of view, he discovered that this turned out to be a very strange sea area, although it is still a dark sea floor, but the breath here seems to be completely different from the breath in the South China Sea. Not only that, but surrounded by a lush seaweed plant, the dense tentacles wandered in the sea and looked very mysterious. Through the power of the transmission, Lei Yang was able to judge that he seemed to be transmitted a long distance, but how far he could not accurately judge it. Lei Yang quickly and cautiously let go of the gods and carefully detected the surrounding environment. Although his eyes can now adapt to the dark environment of the sea, but because of the shelter of the surrounding plants, the naked eye can not see too far. When the Leiyang gods spread out, there was a lush and indescribable forest in his mind, and there was an indescribable fog in the forest, just like the thick gray fog on the land. Generally, the forest in this area is shrouded. "This... This is... Is this the foggy forest in the West Sea..." Lei Yang said with amazement. (To be continued) The author said: Asking for flowers, seeking rewards... Chapter 817： : swallowing fruit Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Not only that, but Lei Yang also found that his gray fog floating in the sea, lingering in the forest under the sea, there is still the role of isolation. When Leiyangs gods spread out to a radius of five hundred feet, they could not continue to spread around. Leiyang was shocked by this conjecture in his heart. If he is now inexplicably transmitted to the foggy forest in the West Sea, Xiaohong and his brother Zhang Qing can still be in the South China Sea. What can I do? How did this happen? In this way, isn''t there any distraction with the brother Zhang Qing? This has just just got together. Even if I haven''t even come and said it well, I will be separated again. This is really what it is! Lei Yang thought that his heart felt very hot, but things have already happened. Now there is no good way. At this moment, despite his anxiety, he can only do nothing. Leiyang stayed in the same place, looked at the strange shape of the **** in his hand, and finally had to shake his head and sigh, then put it in the storage bag, and then prepared to go around this forest, one is to confirm this Is it a foggy forest in the West Sea, and the second is to find a way out. But he had just collected the two transforming gods, and in order to take a step, he heard a dull crash in the jungle not far from his right. The sound is like the sudden occurrence of a huge object suddenly falling, and then there are more ripples coming from the sea. Lei Yang couldn''t help but suddenly his heart tightened, and the body turned, and the cat slowly walked toward the direction and walked cautiously. Although the distance is not too far, Leiyang can only feel the difference of this submarine forest. The names of these trees are all unspeakable, because there are very few records about the world of things on the sea. These trees are very different from the trees on the land, and there are no thick trunks, but the branches are too indescribable. They float in the sea, like the tentacles of a certain creature, and resemble the dense grass. Intertwined with each other, entangled and intertwined, as if forming a network of roads. Lei Yang carefully walked through it, and for a time he felt even more difficult than the wild people walking on the land, so he walked for a quarter of an hour. After a quarter of an hour, he suddenly saw a hill in the jungle in front of him. There was a huge body-shaped needle that was covered with green awns. The gray-faced face climbed up and it was his mount Xiaohong. Xiaohongs face was so violent, and he shook his head and shook his body. He muttered to himself: This... Where is this? At this moment, under the huge body, suddenly there was a voice of anger, saying: "You give me up, are you pressing me?" Xiaohong quickly moved the huge body, his face changed, and he apologized: "Sorry, sorry, I didn''t mean it!" When his body was removed, a guy with a face full of water, then climbed out from Xiaohongs body, and his hands quickly touched the water on his face, a sly little red saying: You cant grow long. Anyone?" That guy is not someone else, it is the third brother Zhang Qing! However, this time they were so rare that they did not continue to bicker, but after they finished speaking, they looked at the strange environment around them at the same time. However, after Leiyang saw the two of them, the ecstasy that appeared in his heart could not be expressed in words. He immediately rushed over and shouted in excitement: "Three brothers, Xiaohong..." "Two brothers..." "the host" One person and one fish almost screamed to Leiyang in the same voice, and at the same time, in the confused eyes, there was a clear focus. "Second brother, are you okay?" "Master, are you okay?" One person and one fish greeted each other at the same time. Almost the same move was the same. Around Leiyang, he saw him up and down, and his eyes were worried and anxious. Lei Yang couldnt help but feel a warmth. Lei Yang understands that their true gaze at the moment is their true concern about their situation and anxiety, and they are worried from their hearts. Lei Yang simply turned around and said: "Nothing, you see, I am very safe, nothing at all, it is still a dragon and fierce, the road is you, how?" "Well, we are fine, very... well..." Leiyangs voice fell, Xiaohong replied first, but he said it was normal, and suddenly he felt cold and a murderous face, suddenly I realized the problem. Sure enough, at this time, Zhang Qings eyes were full of murderous eyes, staring at it, letting it not finish the whole childs words, and it was like a frosty eggplant in an instant. Zhang Qingyi said: "Of course you have nothing!" "Well, that, people are not deliberate, but they are too big, so... that...the landing point is not controlled..." Xiaohong was embarrassed and replied. At this time, Lei Yang saw this situation, suddenly shot Zhang Qings shoulder and said: "Three brothers, forget it, I see Xiaohong is also unintentional, this time I will give the second brother a side, how to bypass it first How about the second brother asking you to drink the gods?" Zhang Qing originally wanted to vent a few words, but at this moment, Lei Yang actually promised to ask him to drink the gods drunk, and suddenly he would throw all the unhappiness and bones, and look at it with amazement: "This is a word." really?" Zhang Qing''s rapid change before and after, directly let Lei Yang and Xiao Hong almost at the same time the brain straight into the black line, they are now seriously doubt whether this guy has long thought of taking the opportunity to blackmail. However, the words are said to go out, Lei Yang naturally can not be recovered, so simply said: "Nature is true, my brother when I lied to you. Oh, yes, how come you come over?" Zhang Qing immediately told Lei Yang everything after Lei Yang disappeared. After Lei Yang listened, he was very touched. He really didn''t think of these two guys. After they disappeared, they chose to come together. Save him, and fortunately, they were sent to the same place. "Master, where is the place here, is the interior of the whirlpool?" Xiaohong also asked to ask Leiyang. Lei Yang shook his head and said: "I am afraid that it is not so simple. Have you ever felt the power of transmission before?" "Yes!" "I feel that!" Zhang Qing and Xiaohong replied at the same time. "Well, that''s right! According to the size of the force of transmission, I judged that we were not inside the vortex column, but was transferred to it!" Lei Yang said with a serious expression. "Other places, where?" Zhang Qing asked in confusion. "Where is it, I am still not sure, but according to the surrounding environment, I probably judged that it is likely to be in the West Sea, the foggy forest!" Lei Yang continued to say seriously. "What, the West Sea..." "The foggy forest..." Xiaohong and Zhang Qing almost shouted at the same time Zhang Das mouth, and it was not until a long time that he recovered. "Is that the foggy forest of the Devil''s Land in the West Sea?" Xiaohong then asked. "I don''t know exactly what I am doing, but on the map, for the area of ??the foggy forest, it is marked with a very dangerous sign, and the words are not close to the note!" Lei Yang said to Xiaohong. "That''s right. Although I have never been to the West Sea, the foggy forest is the most dangerous place in the whole sea. Even the countless sea people dare not approach. It is said that once they enter it, they will not be able to go. Going out, if we really entered the foggy forest, it would be a big problem!" Xiaohong said. A few people fell into a silence, and then Zhang Qing asked again: "That... that second brother, how do we go next?" Lei Yang thought, taking out the two storage bags of black and white and two colors, and then said: "If this is the case, then let Xiao Xiao take this shape and shape the fruit here. After the transformation, we are looking for a way out!" (To be continued) The author said: "Seeking rewards, asking for flowers... Chapter 818： : Breaking out of the shell Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! "Shaping the gods..." Xiaohong is a monster, and I have been longing for this shape. So I saw Leiyang took out two fruits, and immediately exclaimed, and the eyes were full. Shocking color. For Zhang Qing, although this shape has no effect on him, the mysterious appearance and the mysterious black and white atmosphere that flows over it also caught his eyes in the past. Because he found that under the breath of this breath, even Lei Yang''s left and right arms are magically black and white. "Yes, this is the shape of fruit, Xiaohong, I promised that I will honor it, give it, take it!" Lei Yang looked at the red eyes of the eyes, one hand said, the two in the hand The fruit has been handed over. "This... I didn''t look at you to look at the edge of the transformed tree. How did you do it?" Xiaohong couldn''t hide the excitement in his eyes, thinking that he was about to It can transform the humanoid body exactly like the owner, and it is even more exciting in the heart. "Haha, just as I was approaching, I killed two of them from the tree of the metamorphosis, and that''s it!" Lei Yang smiled and said easily, but Zhang Qing understood that he must have paid a great deal. The price. "Oh, since the owner insisted on fulfilling the promise... Xiaohong would be more respectful than the life, but the master''s shape is very precious. I only take one swallow." After Xiaohong finished, Zhang Zhang Opening a fish mouth and sucking, the white fruit of Leiyangs left hand was instantly sucked into the mouth. I dont know much about this kind of fruit, Leiyang, and I dont know how to take it. I have to take a few, so he didnt persuade him to let Xiaohong take the two together. He wants to take it. Xiaohong should be clear. And at this moment, he still has a little selfishness in his heart, that is, he suddenly remembered the mysterious seed scorpion, the guy is so intelligent, maybe this avatar will also be useful to it, so he is going to give it It left one, perhaps it would help it, so he took back the storage bag from the black-shaped fruit of his right hand. Among the mountains, after Xiaohong swallowed the shape of the god, he closed his eyes in an instant, and the fish stood upright like a human monk meditating. He did not move, and soon seemed to enter a magical state of entry. At this time, Lei Yang said to Zhang Qing: "Three brothers, you and I both protect it. I think 80% of this place may be a foggy forest. Since it is so dangerous by Xiaohong, it must be fixed. There are unknown dangerous creatures, so I will protect the law together, or be cautious and careful!" "Yeah!" Zhang Qing nodded very bluntly this time. Although he felt a little self-depreciating with this animal protection law, he had to listen to the second brother. Therefore, the two men were always on both sides of the mountain. Although they seemed to be meditating and closing their eyes, they kept watching all the dynamics in the sea. At this moment, even a mosquito could not fly into the mountains. . In the foothills, when Xiaohong swallowed the whiteized fruit, his whole body''s green mans began to keep introverted, and the whole fish head began to glow out of Yingying''s white light. And this white light is still spreading over its body. Time flies, and an hour passes by. When the first hour of the second hour began, Xiaohong''s entire huge fish body was completely covered by the white light that had been completely penetrated. At this moment, suddenly a white silk thread flew out of its abdomen position, and it was constantly intertwined in the sea around its huge body, like weaving, and soon Weaved a screen that was almost impervious to water. Time continues to pass through in the endless stream, and it is a day, the process of silk interlacing is very slow and extremely difficult. One day later, half of Xiaohongs huge fish body was obscured by the silk thread interwoven with the silk thread, but the interlacing of the silk thread continued, and there was no sign of stopping. Time flies and it is a day. When the silk thread intertwined with the entire huge fish body, then in the eyes of Lei Yang and Zhang Qing, Xiaohong is no longer Xiaohong, but instead A huge elliptical dragonfly. "This... This is not to mean that the smashing into a butterfly... In the end, it is a rebirth, and it is a little like the rebirth of the human monk!" Lei Yang analyzed this in his heart, and for the upcoming adult Xiaohong is also full of a deep sense of expectation, not knowing what kind of human form it will be. Is young, still old, high or short, fat or thin, Lei Yang has been unable to bear in the mind to outline the appearance of Xiaohong. Even Zhang Qing, who didn''t want to see Xiaohong, thought that he could witness the change of Xiaohong in the near future, and his heart was full of deep expectations. Time spent day by day in the guardianship of Leiyang and Zhang Qing. In a blink of an eye, it was five days. In the past five days, the huge dragonfly in the center of the mountain has been quietly standing there, without any movement. . Leiyang thought that it might take these hours, but who knows that in a blink of an eye, it was five days in the past, and that the big cockroach still had no movement, so Leiyang was curious, and he went to the big **** to investigate. As a result, he just saw it, and there was a message in the middle of it, but the message was not passed to Leiyang, but more specifically, it was passed to another black metamorphosis in his storage bag. of. "What do you mean by this... Is it true that it has to take this black metamorphosis to be able to completely shape it?" Lei Yang asked himself. At this time, Zhang Qing, who was on the side, also came over. He also felt the information that was passed out just now. He also nodded and said, "I think it is possible..." At this time, Lei Yang once again said: "Yes, black and white in the taiji represents yin and yang, is it necessary to combine yin and yang to finally achieve human form?" After he finished speaking, Zhang Qing did not wait for his mouth to talk. He did not hesitate to take a storage bag and took out the blackized fruit. Throw away. The black shape of the fruit was strangely not obstructed by the clam shell, and it was directly worn through the shell. As soon as it entered the big shackles, there was an indescribable active atmosphere in the big cockroach. After a while, the huge body was instantly half-turned into black, and a half-white half-black cockroach was formed, which showed a strong yin and yang atmosphere, which inspired an endless vitality. Leiyang and Zhang Qing had already withdrawn from the foothills. At this moment, Leiyang looked at all this and felt the vitality of the majestic. He immediately said: "It turns out that it seems that this is the so-called life, two, three, three Everything..." This sentence of Leiyang is said to be mysterious and mysterious. Zhang Qing is a glimpse of the side, but it is not waiting for him to ask Leiyang. When this mysterious whisper is what he wants, the black and white two-color clam shell The inner brake sounded a cracking sound. After about five or six breaths, the waist of the clam shell suddenly broke through a gap, and a human-shaped palm brake came out from the broken shell. (To be continued) The author said: "Seeking rewards, asking for flowers... Chapter 819： : Princess Helen Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! This scene saw Zhang Qing and Lei Yang both at the same time, and then the expression showed a joy, Lei Yang could not help but said: "It seems to be!" The big human hand is no different from the palm of an adult. When you just stick out the clam shell, there is a lot of mucus on it, but the mucus is quickly diluted in the sea and becomes a clean one. big hand. Then the huge clam shell continued to hum, and soon the second humanoid hand broke out of the shell, then two feet, and finally, when the whole huge clam shell exploded, a The figure of the white flower is brushed out of the mountain. It was a teenager who looked like an 18-year-old boy, and he was very beautiful. The facial features were as delicate as a woman. In a pair of big eyes, there was a pair of red pupils. A long red hair can be said to be a superb, and it is absolutely unreasonable to say that he is handsome in the sky. Lei Yang and Zhang Qing at the same time, looking at the mountains that are now empty, some are not sure about this boy, is the previous huge piranha Xiaohong. Because he has almost no difference from a human monk except for his hair and his pupils and his two sharp sharp tiger teeth protruding from his mouth. "You are Xiaohong...?" Lei Yang looked shocked and looked at the guy who was still taller than his own, and asked some uncertainties. The red-haired boy bowed to Leiyang: "Master, I am Xiaohong, I have succeeded in shaping!" It seems that for this humanoid body, he still has this uncomfortable. For a time, whether it is talking or acting, it also reveals a sense of oysters. However, his voice just fell, and Zhang Qing was just like a sudden reaction. The scream screamed: "Ah, this guy is too dirty, and quickly turned around, fast, this Its really awkward! After Zhang Qing finished speaking, he quickly hugged his hands and shook his face, as if he had seen something that he did not want to see. "What''s the matter?" For Zhang Qing''s move, Xiaohong looked blank, and then he calmly looked at Leiyang, and asked a serious question. But this scene made Leiyang couldn''t help but laugh out loud. Looking at Lei Yang, Xiaohong was even more overwhelmed. Leiyang saw that Xiaohongs figure was not much different from himself. At this time, he laughed. He quickly took a set of clothes from the storage bag and threw it to Xiaohong. Then he said, Xiaohong, lets put it on. !" It turned out that Xiaohong had succeeded in shaping the human form from the clam shell, but it was naked, and there was no trace of clothing on the entire body. However, because Zhang Qing and Lei Yang were shocked because of his successful form, they didn''t pay attention to this, but then Zhang Qing discovered it, so they had the previous scene. Xiaohong soon put on the clothes that Leiyang gave him. The clothes were slightly smaller on his body, but it did not affect his overall image. It was a white suit, and at the moment, with his swaying red hair, he suddenly made the whole person more handsome and looked more handsome. At this time, Lei Yang said with a smile: "Three brothers, don''t worry about it. Xiaohong has just succeeded in transforming his shape, transforming the human form, and he does not understand the moral three views of human monks. Therefore, you have to understand more. !" Zhang Qing estimated that Xiaohong had already put on his clothes at this time, so he turned around and showed a thick color of disgust. He couldnt help but laugh again. However, Zhang Qing was once again stunned by Xiao Hong''s appearance. Even in front of this animal, under his handsome image, he gave birth to a self-defeating mentality. Xiaohong once again bowed to Leiyang: "Thank you for the master, Chengquan, Xiaohong can be transformed into success, and the whole owner will help each other. From then on, Xiaohong is willing to follow the master''s life, filial piety!" Still not waiting for Leiyang to speak, Zhang Qing will sing a cold voice: "Hey, that, I also gave you protection before, do you have to thank me, my brother is your master, I am his brother, then I Its also your master. Dont you see my master? Xiaohong listened, and suddenly he was not happy, but at this time, in front of the owner, he could not do too much, so he thought about it in his heart, and grinned and said: "You... I am better than you." Now, you are Yuan Ying. I am enlightenment. On the age of I am older than you, how old are you, and I am already five hundred years old. I want to see you, but do you think that my visit can afford it? Xiaohongs words suddenly said that Zhang Qing was speechless. Originally, he wanted to use the prestige of Leiyang to pretend to force him. Who knows that this guy is so savvy that he is a veteran old fox, and he has experienced the baptism of a long time. When Lei Yang heard it, he suddenly saw that the drama was not too big. He laughed on the side and made Zhang Qing suddenly unable to do so. However, Zhang Qing is a lively guy. He is a casual person. He knows the time is a handsome person. For Xiao Hongs sharp words, he chose to automatically shield it. Its even more shocking: What, you have already Five hundred years old?" It is obvious that Zhang Qing will shift the topic at this time, but he succeeded. At this time, Lei Yang also quickly asked: "Xiaohong, is this true?" "Well, master, I am indeed five hundred years old, but in the piranha family, the five hundred years old is only just adulthood!" Xiaohong answered seriously. "Well, the life of the beast is indeed very long. This is not surprising. Oh, yes. Why did you send a signal when you were inside the clam shell, would you want that black one?" Asked. Xiaohong thought about it. It seemed to be sorting out the thoughts in his mind. Then he replied: "In fact, I don''t know how to take it. I don''t have any experience. But in that way, I felt that I couldnt condense the soul anyway, and then I realized that the white form of the fruit can only be transformed into a form, and the black form can be turned out. God spirit, only combined, can be turned into a complete human form, the two are indispensable, otherwise it will not be successful! "Oh, it turned out to be like this. Fortunately, I lost two of them at the beginning, and it was just one color. It seems that you still have a humanoid opportunity in the midst of it!" Lei Yang said after a smile. Xiaohong nodded and said: "Yeah, maybe it is really a chance, but the most important thing is the help of the owner. Its just that if you take two slices of fruit earlier, you dont have to delay this half-month! "Well, it really did delay some time, but it was also a big thing." According to my analysis in these days, it is indeed the foggy forest on the seabed in the West Sea. However, it is a bit puzzling who actually portrayed the transmission array on the water column of the sea-eye vortex! But now, let''s consider how to leave this foggy forest! After Lei Yang finished speaking, he said again. "To be right, the owner, the foggy forest is the most dangerous place at the bottom of the entire sea, we will leave as soon as possible!" Xiaohong agreed. However, his voice just fell, and suddenly there was a sharp and clear life-saving voice in the jungle far from the right side of the mountain. Listening to the voice is obviously a woman, which immediately makes the three people feel a strong vigilance at the same time. At this time, it was the sound of several life-savings, and it was closer than the place where they were. It seemed that one woman had been chased and killed, and she was desperately running away, and the direction was their mountain. The three men broke into the jungle in unison, and after about a dozen breaths, they saw a half-human and half-fish creature swiftly swam into the mountain, followed by a huge behemoth, a positive speed Catch up. At the same time, the three men looked at each other. The half-human and half-fish creature was a beautiful woman. She had an ice-blue long hair and her face was so delicate, but her lower body was the tail of a blue whale. To be more precise, she should be half-man and half-whale. At this moment she fled and panicked and screamed, and the voice of life was sent out from her mouth. Lei Yang and Zhang Qing have never seen such a creature, and she feels like a mermaid recorded in the ancient books on land. But at the moment, the human form of Xiaohong has been transformed, but it is a double-eyed look. He exclaimed and exclaimed: "Princess Helen..." (To be continued) The author said: Asking for flowers, seeking rewards, the last two days, the flowers are moldy... Do not vote for the next month to clear... Chapter 820： : Saving people Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! "Do you know her?" Lei Yang quickly looked at Xiaohong. "Exactly, I don''t know, I just saw her in the memory of Master Haimeng. At that time, she was the half-human and half-fish, so I can remember it instantly! Although she seems to have grown up a lot now, her face has not changed much! Xiaohong replied quickly. "In the memory of Master Haimen?" Lei Yang and Zhang Qing listened to Xiaohongs statement, and suddenly they all had a look of doubt. Zhang Qing doesn''t know much about Haimeng Master, but Leiyang is very familiar with it now. With the cultivation of Master Haimeng, how could Xiaohong be able to spy on his memory. Xiaohong seems to understand the doubts of Leiyang and Zhang Qing, so he quickly said: "Master, I understand your doubts. It was a dream when Master Haimen dreamed. I accidentally approached him. I didn''t expect that kind of powerful. The gas field instantly made me into his dreams, so I saw some of his memories. Master Haimeng is a peerless strongman of the Blue Whales, but in his memory, the Princess Helen has a very good relationship with him, but when he left, the princess was still a little girl, just I don''t know why she appeared in this murderous land! After listening to Xiao Hongs explanation, Lei Yang and Zhang Qing seemed to have a little understanding, so they nodded unanimously. At this time, after Princess Helen escaped to the foothills, it seemed that the whole child had already felt exhausted and the atmosphere was weak. And at this time, she could clearly see a penetrating wound on her back. She was still seeing a trace of blue blood in the surrounding sea. Obviously she had experienced extreme intenseness before. Fighting, and also suffered a minor injury. At this time, the huge shadow that was indescribable in the rear was approaching. At this time, the three talents saw it at the same time. It turned out to be a huge gray eight-claw octopus. The guy''s eight huge tentacles swim in the water, the huge mouth is very incomparable, and the momentum above his body is comparable to the previous pursuit of their Tianjing Wang beast. "Heaven, another quasi-king beast!" Lei Yang could not help but say a word. As the powerful pressure is approaching, several people are afraid to breathe almost even the atmosphere, for fear of getting into the upper body again. The huge octopus, when he saw the Princess Helen hiding in the foothills, no longer escaped, it also instantly slowed down. Near the mountain, a huge tentacles swam in the water and went straight to the Princess Helen. But at this moment, Xiaohong, who was on the side of Leiyang, immediately stood up and said to Leiyang: "Master, Master Haimen has grace in me. This Princess Helen was the closest person in his memory, so I Can''t see death! No matter what the ending, no matter what the consequences, I have to save her, I can''t watch her watch like this octopus monster! After Xiaohong finished, he did not pay attention to whether Leiyang agreed. The whole person would have to rush out, but Leiyang suddenly said: "Xiaohong, come back!" "Master, you can''t help but die. Can you let me see you die? Sorry, I can''t do it!" After Xiaowen heard the words, he didn''t return, and he still had to rush out. Lei Yang immediately said again: "You are coming back!" At the same time, he even took a big shot and took him back, and then said seriously: "Whoever said that he would die, but you are like this." Go out and face a quasi-king beast, you can only die in vain, you can''t save her!" "So...the master is planning..." Xiaohong listened, and suddenly looked at each other, and instantly revealed the color of surprise. "Well, don''t be excited, let''s plan for it!" After Lei Yang finished, Zhang Qing was also summoned, and then he quickly said his plan, and then several people began to split up. The huge octopus, when seeing Princess Helen could not escape, so the huge tentacles that stretched out to Princess Helen deliberately became very slow, but did not pay attention to the three people in the jungle next to the mountain. At this moment, after Leiyangs plan, the octopus monsters tentacles that extended to Princess Helens was approaching Princess Helen. The whole Princess Helen was very helpless, and the blue pupil showed a desperate light. But at this moment, a figure brush appeared before the huge octopus monster, not someone else is Leiyang. At this moment, Lei Yang was not anxious to fight against the huge tentacles that extended to Princess Helen. He knew that the thief had first slandered the king. Therefore, after the appearance, he directly carried the power of thunder and nine fists. The ten dragon veins were added, and the strength of the Qinglong body was superimposed. The giant octopus slammed into the mouth, and at the same time, the mouth yelled: "Hey animals, Hugh will hurt her!" With Leiyang one boxing out, a huge thunder pool suddenly formed on this dark sea floor, like a gorgeous fireworks blooming in the water, with the power of the sky, madly heading towards the head of the octopus monster And go. Although the octopus monster is a quasi-king beast, its power is absolutely unusual, but it is not enough to prevent the abrupt scene, but it still makes it a little scared. Under the horror of this shock, its tentacles, which stretched out to Princess Helen, suddenly retracted, and the instinct was in front of its body. However, after he felt that the breath of Leiyang was only the perfection of Yuan Yings perfection, it immediately gave a squeaky scream, and the eight tentacles instantly came like the thunderstorm formed by Leiyang Lei Quan. . At this moment, Zhang Qing held the seven rainbow swords, suddenly from the back of the octopus monster, condensed a huge colorful lightsaber, slamming toward the octopus monster, the mouth is also angry Drink: "Go to hell, you ugly bastard!" The octopus blame thought that only Leiyang was such a guy, it was a small thing for it, but unexpectedly there was another guy behind him, and that sharp sword, so that it also felt the chill of the sensation . So he had to split up four tentacles and slammed toward the huge colorful swords that Zhang Qingyan came behind. In this way, all of its attention has been transferred to the fight between Lei Yang and Zhang Qing, and the Princess Helen, who had been pursuing it before, has also been unable to take care of it for a short time. At this time, the little red, which has already shaped the human form, the last one rushed out of the jungle and went straight to Princess Helen. He held the Princess Helen in his arms and said quickly: "Princess Helen, don''t Move, I will save you!" Later, Xiaohong chose a direction, and went quickly. After a while, it disappeared into the fog in the depths of the jungle. This was the rescue plan that Leiyang had carefully planned. (To be continued) The author said: Asking for flowers, seeking rewards... Chapter 821： : Great fight Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! "Hey..." Seeing that he was chasing the prey for a long time, he was about to get it, but he suddenly ran like this. It was like a cooked duck flying, and the octopus monster suddenly gave a sigh. Then four huge tentacles were hit by Lei Yang''s Lei Chi and Zhang Qing''s colorful lightsabers. "boom" Suddenly the tumultuous loud noise and the tumbling water, wrapped in great power, swept the mountain. In this violent collision, Leiyangs Lei Chi and Zhang Qings colorful lightsabs were suddenly shattered by the huge tentacles of the octopus monster. Lei Yang did not expect this guy to be so strong, Zhang Qing also did not think, even he held the right hand of Qi Hongjian, the huge force of the tiger''s mouth was transmitted back to numb. But Princess Helen seems to have a special meaning for this octopus monster. At this moment, after defeating Leiyang and Zhang Qing, they did not entangle with the two at all, and they turned the huge body and went straight to Xiaohong. Go and go. Leiyang naturally would not give it such an opportunity, so the air sea repaired for the rushing room, once again smashed out, and also secretly conveyed to Zhang Qing: "Three brothers, come out and kill, and drag it!" Lei Yang and Zhang Qing are well aware that they are not going to fight this octopus. The previous rush is just to distract its attention, so I can save the Princess Helen, but at that moment, the little red with Helen The princess just fled out not far, they naturally could not let it go again and again. Zhang Qing and Lei Yang have been brothers for so many years, and naturally understand the intention of Lei Yang. At the moment, when he heard the sound, he responded: "Good!" Lei Yang and Zhang Qing, almost once again rushed up, each condensed technique, once again attacked the octopus monster. Leiyangs time is the Tianlong hand, Wanlongs return to the sky, and Zhang Qings gas sea repair is roaring out, and the seven rainbow swords in his hand are shocked. After a sword is thrown, he is With a wave, he brought countless huge swords around his body, forming a storm when he was there, and once again swept toward the octopus monster. Although Lei Yang and Zhang Qing''s cultivation is quite different from that of the guy, the combined strength of the two can''t be underestimated. Although it can''t cause fatal damage to this octopus, it can''t ignore it. Therefore, its pursuit has to be interrupted once again, and the eight-touch tentacles have risen to the sky, madly dancing around its body. The speed of the dance of the tentacles is as fast as a shadowlessness. It immediately forms an indestructible gray virtual shadow defense around the body, and protects its body. At this time, they still do not attack Leiyang, but with this kind of defense, they continue to chase away in the direction of the red escape ahead. "Booming..." The next moment, a series of sounds of sound explosions came one after another, Lei Yang and Zhang Qing''s technique fell on the defense of the octopus monster, and made a dull collision sound. However, under this collision, the defense of the octopus monsters magically blocked the attack of both of them, and the octopus monster body was only in this kind of impact, the body gave a shudder. "I rely, no, so strong!" Lei Yang said surprised. The octopus monster did not stop at this time, but continued to chase toward the front. It even attacked Zhang Qing and Lei Yang, and became a powerful driving force through defense. It was a distance from the Leiyang brothers. "Fast chasing, the third brother, Xiaohong with Princess Helen must have not escaped, we can''t let it succeed!" Lei Yang''s figure swayed, the ripples of his feet emerged, too, the steps of the gods began, and at the same time his right hand He slammed into the sea ahead of him. When he appeared again, he had already appeared in front of the octopus monster, and in his right hand, he had already held a golden dragon rifle, which was the dragon soul gun of his dragon . The dragon soul gun exudes the pressure of tearing the ground, even on the bottom of the sea, so that the seawater around it is directly twisted. At this time, Leiyang did not stop at a slight pause. As soon as it appeared, it slammed the dragon soul gun in the hand, and gave a high-pitched sound of dragons, screaming against the gray virtual shadow defense of the octopus monster. . This thorn not only blessed his own cultivation, but also the blessing of the Qinglong body after the dragon''s blood blessing, making this gun almost surpassed the previous Wanlong homing. In fact, Lei Yang has discovered it for a long time. Although this thousand dragon breaks the boundary, it is not the ultimate trick of Tianlong. However, its sharp force is concentrated on one point, which is often used to break the defense of the other side, but it is the biggest weapon. Compared with the ultimate perfect move of the Dragon Hand, Wan Long is still strong. The speed of this gun is almost the speed of transcending thinking. In addition, the octopus monster has its own speed of forehead. After the two are superimposed, it is equivalent to Leiyangs dragon soul gun just stabbed. The huge octopus monster took the initiative to send it up. At this time, Zhang Qing also killed from the rear. His right hand still held the colorful seven-hundred sword. At the moment, he violently pulled out several swords, and turned into countless colorful swords, chasing after the octopus monster. Going back, the two joined forces once again to form a situation of front and rear pinch. "boom" The octopus monster carrying the gray defense crashed into the dragon soul gun of Leiyang, and once again issued a huge muffled sound. Then there was a sound like a cotton crack. Under this kind of gravity attack, the Dragon Soul Gun pierced the octopus monster gray light defense. However, at this moment, Lei Yang has already used the principle of too vain to push away the far-reaching. He knows the strength of the other side''s impact, even if he has the body of the Qinglong, it is still far behind. Sure enough, when he retired, a huge anti-shock force suddenly shattered, and even if Lei Yang went so fast, it was still shaken. At this moment, Leiyang once again appeared in front of the octopus monster, and quickly pressed down the blood in the body, and quickly looked back. I saw the dragon flame gun of Leiyang before, and pierced the octopus monster. A tentacles, at this moment its defense has disappeared. In addition, Zhang Qing, who was behind him, was stabbed in the sword. At this moment, he was hurting his teeth, and the eight tentacles kept pumping there, causing the forest below to be destroyed. The octopus monster, under the obstacles of Leiyang and Zhang Qing, not only lost its hard-hitting goal, but also was stabbed by the two ants in its eyes, and it was completely irritated. At this moment, it looked at Leiyang, and roared. The huge huge mouth suddenly poured out countless huge bubbles. The eyes reflected the fierce light that made people feel cold. For a time, they no longer hurry to catch up with Princess Helen. Instead, it stopped completely and locked the target to Leiyang. Leiyang looked at the distance at this moment, and suddenly secretly conveyed to Zhang Qing: "Three brothers, hurry up and go round with me, this guy has to be completely mad!" Zhang Qing was still hiding behind the octopus monster. After hearing the news, he quickly responded to Lei Yang: "Okay, my brother, I am releasing an attack, distracting it, and then going around with you." Convergence!" (To be continued) The author said: "Seeking rewards, asking for flowers... Chapter 822： : Tianzhijingwei Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! After Zhang Qing finished, not to wait for Lei Yang to speak, he once again carried a colorful sword storm, attacking the octopus monster after the evil body. The octopus monster has always been watching Leiyang before. Who knows that it turned suddenly and turned to Zhang Qing, who was throwing it up, and its original eight-touch tentacles, suddenly changed. Sixteen tentacles. And this change has not stopped, and it has continued to grow so multiplied. After a while, it seems to have turned into a huge long-haired sphere, exuding the pressure of the suffocating suffocating Zhang Qing. "Its over..." Lei Yangs heart suddenly snorted, and even it didnt expect it. This seemingly bulky and clumsy guy had such delicate intelligence. It seems a bit annoying before and after the attack, so it is going to give up Leiyang far away from it, but first to kill Zhang Qing behind it. Thousands of tentacles, then swimming wildly in the sea, although there is no huge storage of the previous eight. But it is flexible and anomalous, not only can be defense, but also can attack. At that moment, the overwhelming tentacles seemed to have turned into a storm under the sea. Zhang Qing swept over Zhang Qing, and suddenly his colorful lightsaber was eclipsed in front of it. Zhang Qings heart also broke out for a while. Unspeakable strong life and death crisis, a feeling of badness arises spontaneously. But by this time, he is absolutely impossible to retreat or retreat, so he can only bite the scalp forward, and then retreat is not his character. At this time, he also had a hole card, only to see his right hand directly to sacrifice a long sword, while the day is the cloud road tactics, and his left hand is a palm of his hand in his chest. on. In an instant, a white cloud appeared in the water in front of him, like the reflection in the water, but in fact it was a real cloud formed in the water. At the same time, he squirted three hearts. The blood of cultivation is blessed on the white cloud, which makes the white cloud a bloody, it is his blood cloud. After the blood cloud formed and formed, it suddenly became bigger, and Zhang Qing himself was wrapped in it in an instant, and then there were countless sharp **** swords. Those long swords are three feet long, exudes endless wings, the tip of the sword is outward, and the hilt is hidden in the blood cloud, as if a cylinder is formed in an instant, and the sword with numerous sharp blood-colored swords is inserted on the surface. column. It was at this moment that it slammed and turned into a **** light. Following the colorful sword light, it followed the bombardment. After Leiyangs previous slogan, he suddenly stepped out, and under the guise of the vain god, he immediately approached Zhang Qings position. At this moment, Zhang Qing was so hard to fight, he suddenly Reaching out and shouting: "The third brother can''t..." But he was still late, because Zhang Qing had already killed him with a **** sword. Leiyang saw that the gap between the two was so great that Zhang Qing would not have to peel off the skin. Then his heart was anxious, and his right hand was decisively pointing at his own eyebrows. In a flash, his eyebrows appeared a blue moon mark. At the moment when the cyan moon marks appeared, the top of the sea floor was once again the moment of the moon in the water. In an instant, Qinghui sprinkled, a very desolate and ridiculous meaning, spread in this dark seabed, this strong atmosphere, even at that moment, the octopus monsters feel under the feeling, can not help but one. And just under it, Lei Yang raised his hand and slammed the finger toward the curved moon. At the same time, he screamed in the mouth: "The river is long, the age is desolate, the moon is long, Bless the Quartet, lead Qinghui, seal everything, seal it for me!" As he fell down, the sky was covered by a huge blue moon projection, and it was then led by a huge Qinghui, which instantly sealed the area where Zhang Qing was at an unspeakable speed. At that time, the scope of that area was completely banned by Leiyangs unfolding of this technique, which sealed the birth, including Zhang Qings own and his technique, which were basically equivalent to being fixed and sealed. There are countless amazing tentacles that the octopus monsters stretch out. However, because the octopus monster is too big, its tentacles spread in a large area of ??sea water, and because it is too strong, Leiyang has also compressed the seal area a lot because he is worried He can''t seal it. As a result, the scope of the Qingyue banned by Leiyang was narrowed, and only a part of the tentacles of the octopus was sealed, and some of them could not be sealed. Obviously, the octopus monster, who is known as the king-beast-level guy, naturally has its own uniqueness. After a meal, he even saw his opponent seal a part of it, and suddenly became more violent. The part of the tentacles that had not been sealed, the cockroaches stretched over, and the crazy attack on the Qinghui area where the tentacles were sealed. After only one moment, the Qinghui area had already had a huge crack. Obviously, if If you continue this way, you must not insist on five breaths. However, after Leiyangs previous drop, the whole person did not stop at all, because the area where the green moon was forbidden was just like a normal area for him, so his foot was too weak and he went straight to Zhang. Going green, he wants to take Zhang Qingsheng out of the tentacles. This happened too fast, Leiyang shuttled in the forbidden area of ??the Qingyue, it seems to be playing a life-and-death speed, when the seal area is about to be broken by the octopus monster, Lei Yang will be Zhang Qing from that The **** sword is pulled out. However, it is not until he walks out of the seal area, the whole area will be like a glass, and it will be broken instantly. The endless tentacles of the octopus monsters immediately rushed to them like a frenzy. It seems that they have been caught in the encirclement of a thousand horses in a moment, and the two have a strong crisis at the same time. Even under such an attack, Zhang Qings previous two methods were directly submerged by the frenzy of the tentacles, and there was no reaction at all, as if they were directly erased, so that they were in the hearts of the two. The sense of crisis has become heavier. The scope of the tentacles frenzy is far beyond the imagination of Lei Yang. At this moment, even if he pushes the vain to the extreme, he can''t escape the area before the tentacles frenzy drown them. However, Lei Yangs character has always been, the more dangerous, the calmer he is, and he is no exception at the moment. Seeing that he could not escape smoothly, he suddenly yelled: "Three brothers, grab my clothes!" After he finished speaking, he did not hesitate. He immediately took out two storage items with a shot of the storage bag. The same is the blood mask, and the second is the crystal of the sky. He took the blood mask on his face, and the repair in his body immediately rose without warning. His whole body was even a **** red, and he was bloody. However, this time he did not go to the **** devouring, but at the time of the cultivation of the ascension to the late stage of enlightenment, in the moment when the tentacles of the sky are like a splendid mouth, swallowing them, he holds the day with his hands. Crystal, like a huge stunned sword, slammed into the scream of the formation of the tentacles. For a moment, there was silence, but the silence lasted for a short period of time. Above the closed tentacles, Lei Yang took Zhang Qing and there was a huge sky crystal, full of **** rushing Out, there are countless huge tentacles that have been cut behind them, with residual painful nerves, violently vibrating in the sea. Leiyang did not dare to pause, and Zhang Qing went forward with a desperate death. This time he escaped from the dead, and even he did not think that he would rely on the ice blue unicorn of this Tianjing beast - Tianzhijing . (To be continued) The author said: Seeking rewards, asking for flowers, basic flowers, casting over... Thank you... I originally planned to break this month, because I have you, I am not willing, so my own things are put on hold. And should you mean something, flowers are positive, and rewards, let the power greatly... Chapter 823： : something weird Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! At this time, Leiyang took out the virtual source Jinzhou, and the various speeds were superimposed to the extreme. They struggled forward and went forward, and they did not dare to stop here. They only heard the dull and screaming roar in the sea behind them, but they didnt dare to look back and didnt have time to look at it. Even Zhang Qing behind Leiyang didnt seem to have the courage. . Although the two men rushed out, they were still sucked by the tentacles on their bodies, leaving a lot of wounds, but fortunately there was no major problem, but at this moment, as the two rushed forward, they fled. The blood oozing from the body is soaked in the sea, leaving a shocking long line of blood. I knew that the two had escaped a long distance. After seeing that there was no huge crisis close behind them, they looked back. This time, I found that the octopus monster did not catch up, but still curled up in place, the whole The child continued to painfully roll, and the two of them put their hearts in their stomachs, and Lei Yang stopped the virtual source gold boat. The two of them were sitting on the golden boat softly, and they looked at each other and showed a lingering expression. The two experienced the experience of so many life and death crises, the experience of escape from the dead, can be said that the guts have already surpassed the ordinary monks too much, but the previous scene, still still scare the two! It can be said that this is the closest moment to the scythe of death since they stepped into the realm of cultivation. After a while, Lei Yang took off the mask and put it back in the storage bag. One touched the crystal of the sky, and the eyes showed an unrecognizable look. He squinted and looked at him for a while, then grinned and said: "Three brothers, congratulations on getting a rare baby!" "Yeah, my second brother, although I have always known that the crystal of this day is precious, but I don''t understand its power, which makes me really not think about it!" Zhang Qing also said with emotion. Recalling the previous scene, the countless tentacles of the huge octopus are like a thousand horses. When the sacred mouth is closed, it is like a grave. It is desperate and can''t see the hope of surviving. The key moment, or the crystal of the day, with an unparalleled shocking edge, has cut off countless octopus tentacles all the way, and the place where it passes is like a harvester of life, and the tentacles of the film are cut off directly. It was possible to let Lei Yang take Zhang Qing directly to kill it. The kind of sharpness that can''t be seen in the world makes Leiyang shocked, and makes the octopus monsters invincible, and deeply jealous. In the distance, the octopus monster is still tumbling, and the sorrowful mourning sounds across the sea, turning into a dull sound. It has not been interrupted since the beginning, until now, it has not been slowed down. This time it is not hurting. In that kind of violent tumbling, the forest on the bottom of the sea was also crushed by its huge body, and it was a force of catastrophe. Even so far, Leiyang and Zhang Qing could clearly sense it. To the sudden undercurrent of the submarine, it was caused by the octopus monsters tumbling. This fatal blow seems to completely let the octopus monster lose the ability and courage to continue chasing, and then Zhang Qing and Lei Yang are also watching for a while, and quickly control the virtual source Jinzhou left the film. place. They first left the area without aim, until they walked far away, and the two talents stopped again, summing up how to get together with the little red. Previously in this chaos, Xiao Hong fled with Princess Helen, Lei Yang and Zhang Qing lost their track of the moment, which made them completely dispersed in the foggy forest on the bottom of the sea. Here is the sinister place in Xiaohong''s mouth. Leiyang is worried about what happened to Xiaohong once again, so he wants to hurry with him so that he can take care of each other. After so long, getting along, Xiaohong is now in the heart of Leiyang, it is more than a simple mount, but more like a kind of relatives, brotherly family, friendship. But this foggy forest is really strange. The water in this area is not clear and transparent, but with a sense of turbidity, giving people the feeling of being like a fog in the forest on land. Leiyang thinks that this name should also be That''s it! These fogs not only block the line of sight, but also let Lei Yang and Zhang Qing''s visual distance not exceed 100 meters. They also carry a special function of isolating the gods, so that they can not perceive the existence of too far. The two of them wandered around. I didn''t expect this wandering to pass by on the 5th. After five days, I didn''t say that I didn''t find Xiaohong and Princess Helen, even that they were lost in it and lost their direction completely. Even among them, the two also encountered several strange and dangerous things. Although Leiyang and Zhang Qing were highly alert, they avoided the existence in advance and bypassed those dangerous areas. So far, it has made the two people remember deeply. One time they were driving the virtual boat, and they were walking through the jungle. Suddenly, Leiyang and Zhang Qing felt the inexplicable crisis. Although after observation, the two found that there was no strong presence, but the two still took the initiative to withdraw from the jungle at a speed that was too fast. As a result, after they had just withdrawn, all the jungles in the sea, like the tentacles of the tentacles, suddenly fell apart, forming a huge and strange face, facing their strange smirk, see two At the same time as the human hair is smashing, there are countless goose bumps. Another time, the two stopped at the top of a huge old tree and were negotiating how to go in the next direction. I didnt expect that the ancient trees under their homes suddenly flew out countless amazing green souls. That soul is like a devil, and each of them is biting towards Lei Yang and Zhang Qing, and they are scared to death. They rushed away. They exude a strong soul wave fluctuations, and their shape is like a human monk, but they all look at each other. It seems that the predecessors are savage and terrible, and the whole body is extremely resentful. Fortunately, they did not catch up, and they returned to the huge old tree. After a while, everything recovered as usual, as if nothing had happened. At that time, Zhang Qingcai said that this one is very similar to the Spiritual Wood he had seen in an ancient book, but he was not sure. The most dangerous and weird event happened just before they passed through a valley! It is a valley that looks very ordinary. It can be said that it is more common. In this world of the sea, such a valley can be seen everywhere. But when the two of them were about to pass by, there was a beautiful singing voice of the girl in the valley. The song is melodious and beautiful, extraordinary and refined, and the charm is long. It is like a wonderful sound. It makes people listen to the fascination, immersed in it unconsciously, intoxicated and not knowing, unable to extricate themselves... Under the temptation of this song, the two men went involuntarily to the valley mouth of the valley, and the body and mind were somewhat uncontrollable. The valley is not big, you can see the head at a glance, but at the moment in the middle of the valley, there is a piece of white jade, sitting on a woman in white wins the snow, the song is flying out of her mouth. The woman was facing the valley, her long hair and her waist. Lei Yang and Zhang Qing couldnt see her face at all, but they couldnt help but enter the valley. At this time, Lei Yang suddenly woke up. When Zhang Qing had already stepped into the valley with one foot, he quickly grabbed him and tried to bring him back. However, at this moment, the voice of the woman in white was abruptly stopped. A huge murderous body was scattered, and there was a hair flying around the waist like a vine. In a moment, Zhang Qings foot was wrapped around. Living. At the same time, the woman even giggled: "Since my brother is here, don''t leave, stay!" At this moment, Zhang Qings whole person was still confused, but Lei Yang suddenly felt a huge indescribable force coming from the moment, seeming to take him to the valley together. Lei Yangs heart screamed, and suddenly he screamed: The animals, the rest must be pretending to be a ghost! His ten dragons instantly blessed, letting the body transform the body of the dragon, and once again took out the crystal of the sky, and squatting toward the black hair wrapped around Zhang Qing''s feet. "boom" The black hair was suddenly cut off by the crystal of the sky, and the hugeness was greatly loose. It suddenly made Leiyang and Zhang Qing fall like arrows in the opposite direction of the valley. At the same time, there was an angry scream in the valley! However, Leiyang simply did not dare to continue to look at it, but with the help of this force, the momentum jumped, and the virtual source Jinzhou quickly fled the area. (To be continued) The author said that the friends of the road are basically flowers and seek rewards... The whole big rewards will not work! In order to keep on improving, I am also very hard, give you some motivation! Chapter 824： : Confluence Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Lei Yang escaped for a long time, he did not dare to stop. Although he never believed in the existence of ghosts in the real world, when he really met, the fear could not be controlled, even Leiyang, who is known as the iron man. I dare to boast of Haikou and say that I am not afraid at all. Of course, he always believed that ghosts were impossible. It was only a high-level alien that he had not touched before. It was beyond the scope of his cognition, so he let him sit in the right place and remember the ancient books on his own. The record corresponds. It was not until after an hour that Zhang Qing was completely awake from the state of losing herself. At this moment, he looked at Lei Yang''s back and asked: "Second brother, what happened just now?" "Oh, I saw the ghost just now!" In order to relax and ease some tension, Lei Yang said with a smile. "What, ghost, it can''t be impossible. I remembered that I heard a wonderful song, and then I came to the woman in the valley with a long hair and a waist, and the white dress won the snow. How could it be a ghost..." Zhang Qing continued. "I rely on, the third brother, you still haven''t woken up?" Lei Yang shook his hand in front of Zhang Qing''s eyes, and asked a wrinkle. "Hey, go and go...what is awake, when did I fall asleep?" Zhang Qing said seriously, thinking that Leiyang had to tease him again, and he immediately said this. "What... I took you so far, you have been in a semi-conscious state, don''t you know?" Zhang Qing''s question instantly made Leiyang find something wrong, so he confirmed again. Road. "No, my brother, I have slept there, isn''t the valley just behind us?" Zhang Qing turned his head and looked back, and found that there was nothing but the valley had disappeared. "Hey, what about the valley? Was it not here now? I feel that I just turned around and it just disappeared..." Looking at Zhang Qing''s state, Lei Yang''s mind quickly flashed a horrified thought, that is, the memory of the third brother Zhang Qing was magically erased. That is to say, since he entered the lost state of losing control, he did not have any memory in everything behind him, as if he could automatically block everything. Leiyang swallowed a sip of water, pressed down the shock of his heart, and then said the whole thing through the process. After that, he pointed out that Zhang Qings foot was left behind by the black hair. A blood mark said: "Hey, if you don''t believe it, look at it yourself. Is this what the female ghost left for you?" After listening to it, Zhang Qings whole person was fierce, and he felt deeply behind him. "Second brother, go, let''s leave this strange place as soon as possible, this place is too **** evil!" Zhang Qing blinked hard, some guilty. "Yeah!" Leiyang nodded, and then drove the virtual source Jinzhou and began to gallop forward. At this time, both of them have already understood that this foggy forest is not the most murderous place known as the seabed. It seems that the place is indeed a wicked door, not only powerful beasts, but also strange plants, and powerful unknown creatures. Walking in it is really a step by step crisis. In order to alleviate the tense atmosphere, Lei Yang deliberately said to Zhang Qing: "Three brothers, I saved you once again!" "Yeah, you saved me once again. I don''t know how many lives are owed to you in my life. Hey, how can I still pay back!" Zhang Qing is also a very performer, and deliberately made a The sorrowful face said, sighing. "Oh, as I said, this is not easy. In the days that follow, give me a horse, so I estimate that with your short life, you can still pay back the people you owe me!" Serious expression, shaking his head and shaking his head, said with a plate. "Hey!" Zhang Qingyi heard, almost did not spurt a bit of old blood. "I am going, you really let me back! Then my second brother, who has been for so many years, is not white, then you have to say it, you have to call me all back, then I will give you a cow!" Zhang Qing also said that he did not give in. When you come to me, after a bit of a slap in the face, although they are all children''s play jokes, they really relax their feelings. Walking in this murderous place, not only must always maintain a high degree of vigilance, but also learn to reduce pressure from time to time, otherwise it will continue to be pressured and boasted in the morning and evening, and can do so, probably only this brother The two have combined. The two of them were so aimless in them, chatting and looking for directions. Lei Yang is planning to ask Zhang Qing, who has been there all the time, how to spend it, because since the separation of the Dingzhongjie, it is thirty years. This time, after meeting in the colorful crystal valley, until now they have been experiencing the escape, there has been no quieter moment, Leiyang sees this time is relatively calm, so I plan to ask, just chat. Some times, it is also concerned about caring for the third brother. However, at this moment, Lei Yang suddenly felt his brain knowing the sea, resulting in a slight fluctuation of the soul, this fluctuation is like a signal, it is actually a sorrowful soul from Xiaohong. "Hey!" The two brothers had a chat, but Lei Yang suddenly made a sigh of relief and suddenly caught Zhang Qings attention. He was waiting for the following of Leiyang, but at this moment he found that he suddenly became quiet, his face was even more serious, and his eyes closed as if he was sensing something. Zhang Qing did not bother him, but waited for Lei Yang to open his eyes after a while, and then he looked up and said: "Second brother, what''s the matter, did you find anything?" "Yeah!" Leiyang nodded, then said: "I remember that I did not seem to contact Xiaohong through my thoughts. How strange is his sorrowful spirit?" "You used the shackle for him?" Zhang Qing seemed to hear some doorways from Leiyang''s words, and then frowned and asked. "Yes, it was just after the underwater waterfall in the East China Sea, in the Taoist Palace of the Master of the Sea Dream, I imposed a ban on him!" Lei Yang said truthfully. "Well, if this is the case, it is very likely that he will sense your existence through that sorrowful soul!" Zhang Qing''s eyes analyzed. "But in this foggy forest, the gods can''t extend too far. Xiaohong may pass the soul wave. Is he nearby, or is this soul wave unimpeded?" Lei Yang said, thinking . Then he hurriedly in his mind, using the idea to communicate through the little red soul, for fear that they missed it, but did not immediately get the other party''s response. When the two stopped here for a long time, Lei Yang continued to drive the virtual source Jinzhou forward, but after such a toss, the two fell into a state of silence. While Leiyang was on the move, he tried to communicate with Xiaohong with his thoughts. Although he still didn''t get a response, it was a direction before. In the blink of an eye, three more hours passed. When Lei Yang and Zhang Qing went to a huge mountain in the foggy forest, the soul of Lei Yangs mind Xiaohong once again conveyed strong fluctuations. However, when this fluctuation is strong and weak, it is like a general from a far-away place, but it is a complete sentence. It is asking where Leiyang is now. Leiyang thought that at the moment they had a huge mountain in front of them. The height of the mountain peak seemed to go straight out of the sea. There was a thick fog around him. Although he didnt know what the name was, he I think this place must be a relatively famous and easily recognizable place in this foggy forest. Therefore, Lei Yang quickly told his place to pass through Xiao Hongs soul and told him to describe his current place. In a twinkling of an eye, two hours passed. I didnt expect Xiaohong to send a message again, but let them stay in place. The time went by, and it was two days. After two days, Lei Yang suddenly felt that someone was close in the meditation. It was a red hair, and the red sky was handsome. He followed a man. The half-man and half-whale girl is the Princess Helen he saved. "Xiaohong, it is you!" Lei Yang immediately stood up from the virtual source Jinzhou, and then said with surprise. "See the host!" Xiaohong is also hurrying to respect and worship. Zhang Qing also came together! And the people here have been in this foggy forest for so long, and it is finally converging! (To be continued) The author said, "When you ask for flowers, basic flowers, vote for it... Big brothers, its really a broken heart... especially depressed... Chapter 825： :Electricity Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! At this time, the mood of a group of people is particularly good, although at this moment is still in this murderous place, but with this team, whether it is Zhang Qing or Lei Yang, the heart also has the confidence. At this time, Princess Helen, who had been standing beside Xiaohong, said, after holding a fist against Zhang Qing and Lei Yang, he said: "Thank you for the two sons who are desperately trying to save each other. The little girl once again thanked the two. As the saying goes, Da En No thanks, if the two have any requirements, the little girl will definitely help each other!" "Haha, Princess Helen is polite. You are a princess of the blue whale family. It is also an important relative of the Master of the Sea Dream. It is an honor for me to be able to serve you!" Lei Yang is also a happy smile, a polite return. Road. "You...you know my identity?" Princess Helen frowned and looked confused. "Oh, this is the case. Before I saved you, I have already told them something!" After Xiaohong heard the words, he quickly explained it to the side. "Oh, it turns out that it seems that I really added a lot of trouble to you!" Princess Helen said embarrassedly. Then she said: "I don''t know how the two sons are called?" "Leiyang!" "Zhang Qing!" The two men simply replied with a fist. "Oh, it turned out to be Lei Gongzi and Zhang Gongzi. If the two don''t give up, after getting out of this foggy forest, if it is important to others, you must go to the North Sea, my blue whale family, I have to let my father personally Thank you! Princess Helen said with a sincere face, and the words contained full of sincerity. "Oh, the princess is bothered, the small things in the district are not enough, the princess does not have to be so big!" Zhang Qing is also a good cool fist. But then Leiyang was looking at Xiaohongs face: "Oh, yes, Xiaohong, how did you find it all the way?" Because of this foggy forest, it is very difficult to distinguish the direction, and the knowledge and sight are also greatly hindered. So Xiaohong and Princess Helen can think of them accurately, and there must be very means. "Oh, this is natural, it is natural to rely on Princess Helen!" Xiaohong pointed to Princess Helen, so he said the mysterious. "Come on, don''t hang your appetite, beware of me!" Lei Yang looked a little red, and his face changed, and said seriously. Xiaohong had wanted to learn to dress up with humans. As a result, Lei Yang had a look. He was a fierce and fierce one. He quickly said honestly: "It is Princess Helen who can discern the direction! After we are gone, we are always looking for you. Although we know the direction, we have lost contact with you. Later, I inadvertently said the relationship with your master and servant, and told you that I have extracted a trace of my soul. After listening to Princess Helen, I told me that in this foggy forest, although the gods could not expand, but The soul wave is not affected, but it is affected by the length of the distance. Therefore, I continue to distribute the soul wave, try to contact you, has not been interrupted, so I finally contacted you, and finally under the leadership of Princess Helen, I found it all the way. "Oh, it turned out to be like this!" Lei Yang looked like a stunned look, looking at the Princess Helen, a surprise, asked: "The princess has the law to leave this foggy forest?" Princess Helen smiled and said: "The ancestors once gave me a map in a foggy forest. I think I should be able to take you out!" Map? Lei Yang and Zhang Qing looked at each other, and they even showed the unmistakable surprise. "Yes, but the map is engraved in my mind. The ancestors of the past, that is, the master of the sea dreams in your mouth, were painted in my mind at my young age. He didn''t let me deliberately enter this murderous land, just to prevent me from accidentally falling into this murderous land one day, so that I could save my life. I didn''t expect this to really come in handy. ! Princess Helen said without hesitation, his frank and honest treatment made Lei Yang quite moved. "Well, that''s the case, then there will be Princess Laura!" Lei Yang said politely. "The public son is not polite, this place is very different, it is true that we should leave earlier. Our current location should be at the very center of this foggy forest. Because according to the map in my mind, this mountain name is called the fog peak, which is the most central part of the whole foggy forest. At present, the nearest to the edge here should be the north side of this foggy forest! And outside the north forest, not far away, it is a famous holy place in the West Sea, the door of time, I just want to go there to feel something, so then we will go north this line! Princess Helen explained the analysis to everyone and took the lead. "Well, well, everything follows the princess arrangement!" Leiyang drives the virtual source Jinzhou and Zhang Qing and Xiaohong to follow. The group continued to move forward in the foggy forest, and gradually drifted away from the thrilling foggy peak. At the beginning of the road, it was still relatively silent. Later, Leiyang began to communicate with each other again. When exchanges communicated, Lei Yang suddenly remembered a question, so he quickly asked Princess Helen, who led the way to the young boy: "Princess, how did you get into this foggy forest, and later how did you meet the quasi-king beast?" "Oh, this is the case! I also came to pick up a holy medicine before I came to some foggy forest!" I have been hesitating for a long time on the edge, because the ancestors have repeatedly warned that if they do not have to enter this murderous place, but for the sake of cultivation, I did not care so much. But after I entered this foggy forest, it didn''t take long for me to find what I needed in a trench. The original one was smooth and smooth, but whoever I just picked it, I killed the octopus king. The beast, chased by it all the way, I continue to fight with it, and finally until I met you. Said Princess Helen. After she finished speaking, she swayed her head, a long hair with a blue water, and it was swaying with the waves. It was simply glamorous, and she couldnt see the little red face obsessed. Lei Yang smiled and said: "Oh, understand!" With the lead of Princess Helen, their speed seems to be a lot faster, and the direction is clear, and there is no lost. In this murderous place, such a long distance, even if there is a map, they will inevitably encounter many dangers. In this, they encountered several strange incidents and met a silver tuna, but because of the guidelines of the map, they all avoided it one by one. However, as they continued to move forward, in the foggy forest in front of the turbid forest, they suddenly flew a huge lightning bolt. The lightning flashed coldly to them, scaring several people to hurry away. Fortunately, the lightning was not with a clear target of attack, but a random lightning scattering, and then disappeared. But when the lightning disappeared, their former convenience appeared a huge monster, blocking their way. The behemoth is as strong as a huge mountain that squats on the bottom of the sea. There are countless huge blue arcs that keep moving. After careful observation, several people find that it is a huge and indescribable eDonkey. . (Brothers, if you think this book is OK, help me recommend it to your friends who love to see the fantasy, give me some motivation, the income is too low, it is a bit too written! Thank you all!) (To be continued) The author said: Asking for flowers, basic flowers, seeking rewards... Chapter 826： : Witty Princess Helen Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! The power of the effervescent body is very strong, and Lei Yang feels a little, and it has already been judged. This is the breath of a quasi-king beast. Fortunately, this huge eDonkey is still in a dormant state, so it is not aggressive. The previous lightning that flew out of the air was just a powerful expression of the electric slumber in the sleep. At this moment, within a certain range around the body, there were still a lot of thunder lightning, and sometimes it was The sound of nourishment is like a thunder pool where the area is biochemical. Fortunately, because of the previous lightning that flew out of the air, it reminded Lei Yang and other people that they caught their attention, so that they did not suddenly fall into that area. Because according to his observation, the area seems to carry a huge suction, once it falls into it, it is difficult to get out. In the end, even if it is not smelted by the thunder pool around the eDonkey, when the eDonkey wakes up, it will become its food. "Hey, this thing can''t be provoked, let''s go around!" When Princess Helen saw this embarrassment, it was also the taboo color that raised her face. She turned and said softly to Leiyang and others. Since several people in Leiyang understood, they nodded, and the group of people walked back so carefully that they had a lateral traverse, ready to bypass this huge electric raft. Although there is a long distance, it is much better than the food for this guy. The silent practice of the pedestrians bypassed the eDonkey, and they circumvented from the tail of the eaves because it was relatively safe. However, they had just bypassed the tail of the eel, and they heard the sound of the monk struggling in the area around the eaves. Everyone was curious for a moment, and they all looked at the past. In fact, they are still far away from the eDonkey, and the distance of about a thousand feet is strictly invisible in other places. But probably because of the electric thunder pool and the powerful momentum in its body, this area of ??the area has made the water in this area no longer turbid, but clear, so the line of sight can be seen farther. So at this moment, they immediately saw a monk who was struggling in the area of ??the thunder pool around the eDonkey. As he struggled, there wasn''t a huge thunder and lightning around his body, which made his body tremble violently, and even the skin was in the constant impact of this lightning, turning a bit of black. However, when Zhang Qing looked at it, he exclaimed with a fierce voice: "Yeah, that is... that is the big brother...?!" He was violently shaken by Leiyang, and said quickly: "Second brother is quick to see, is that big brother, look at that is not a big brother?" And Lei Yang actually already judged that it was his eldest brother Xie Jun before Zhang Qing exclaimed. His eyes narrowed and his heart couldn''t help but he couldn''t help himself. He looked forward to reuniting with his older brother. Since he joined the younger brother Zhang Qing, he thought more, but he really didn''t expect that he actually touched under such circumstances. Arrived at him. He really can be described as a fateful affair. He was previously imprisoned for more than 30 years in a living spirit. He was rescued by himself and he was just turned over. At this time, he fell into such a miserable situation. Leiyang At this time, I feel that it is a bit unfair! However, although Leiyangs heart was distressed, his mind had not lost his calmness. He quickly grasped Zhang Qings mouth and said: Hey, dont be loud, big brother is still struggling, indicating that he still has a rescue, dont speak out. If you are alarmed by this quasi-king beast, then you are bothered!" Zhang Qing nodded hard and then with a low voice, once again hoarsely said: "Save him, second brother, save him, if he does not save him, he will not!" "Three brothers, you are calmer, I know that you are worried about your big brother, but you can''t solve the problem with such urgency, and you can''t save him." You listen to me first, you are not familiar with the Lei Dao exercises, but I am very familiar with them. Then you quickly evacuate with Princess Helen, I quietly approached there to save the big brother! "No!" "No!" At this time, Zhang Qing and Xiao Hong said at the same time. "No, my second brother, I want to go with you to save my brother!" "Master, Xiaohong can''t watch you alone, take risks, I will go forward with you!" "You all give me a shut up, roll it, it''s a thunder pool. Once you get close, you can''t protect yourself. What do you use to save?" Going fast, you will only add chaos to me. Why, dont you even listen to me? Leiyang yelled. At this moment, the scene suddenly appeared, and the Princess Helen was a glimpse of it. She licked her big blue eyes and looked at Lei Yangs confused question and asked: "Well, That, Lei Gongzi, I take the liberty to ask, what is your relationship with that person, if the relationship is general, I advise you not to take risks, because once the area of ??the thunder pool enters, it is very likely to go again. Not coming out..." However, the voice of Princess Helen just fell, Lei Yang and Zhang Qing looked at her at the same time and said: "That is my brother..." The two were probably because of the worry in Xie Jun, and the tone of speech was too heavy, which made Princess Helen suddenly wrinkled and the atmosphere was very embarrassing. However, at this moment, who would have taken care of this, after Lei Yang finished, the cold shot was released, so that the three people were suddenly sent out by a huge force, and then they said to Princess Helen: "Princess, help I look at these two guys, don''t let them come up to mess up!" When the voice fell, it was not until Princess Helen returned. Lei Yang had already turned an arrow and went straight to the thunder pool, and plunged into it. Princess Helen, after hesitating, only returned from the previous shackles, and then looked shocked at Leiyang without hesitation, and then nodded and said: "Okay, Lei Gongzi!" He is an orc, and this kind of martial arts for the human monks is ruined by the brothers. The loyalty of the two ribs can''t be understood at all, so it can only show great shock. At this moment, it is said that she is her, even the little red who has transformed the human form, can not fully understand, but in the bottom of my heart, there is an indescribable impression. "Not big brother..." "Master, wait for me... I want to be with you..." Zhang Qing and Xiao Hong seem to have reacted at this time, even in spite of this huge counter-pushing force, they are desperate to go forward and want to follow Leiyang. Princess Helen is actually not high, and she just realized the level of the early stage. If the two men rushed out at the same time, she could not stop it. However, Lei Yang had already explained it to him, and she had to stop. So in a hurry, she suddenly yelled: "You two, give me a stop!" With her arrogance, the two men were at the same time, and Princess Helen immediately came forward and stopped in front of them. Then quickly said: "Zhang Gongzi, Xiaohong, I think Lei Gongzi is right. If you go up, you will not help him, but will add pressure to him?" Princess Helen is very intelligent. She knows that she can''t stop him because she is repaired. Therefore, she immediately uses language to stop and drag them. "How can I see it?" Zhang Qing listened to Princess Helen, and suddenly he felt a strong disappointment. Xiaohong did not have any special reaction. He just looked worriedly at Leiyang, who had entered the Leichi area in the distance. "You see, Lei Gongzi has now entered the thunder pool area. However, his whole person is still in the normal state. Without any discomfort, he fully proves that his previous words are true and did not deceive you. He is really good at Lei Dao exercises. And you are not good at the Lei Dao exercises, then go up, you can only add chaos! And, we stay here, if he is in danger, we can still find a way to rescue, to do it, and to meet them. But if you want to go forward, once you fall into it, you can''t fight against Lei Chi, not only distracting him, but also seriously losing the strength of my team, and creating an unfavorable situation in which the power is unevenly distributed. So, do you want to go, you can do it yourself! After the Princess Helen finished, with both hands on his hips, a pair of things I should say are finished, your free posture. However, Zhang Qing was quick to put away a face of dissatisfaction, and his eyes were convinced and said: "Its really awkward, or Princess Helen is thoughtful and admire!" After that, the three of them stood there together, watching Leiyang intently, in the area of ??the Thunder Pool, cautiously approaching Xie Jun, who was still shaking. (I beg you, help me recommend it, I will keep updating, and make the story more and more exciting!) (To be continued) Chapter 827： : Trouble is coming Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Leiyang was in the area of ??the Leichi formed by the thunder that was constantly released in the body of the electric eel. He was careful to approach the position of Xie Jun, and there was no feeling of discomfort at all. All of this not only surprised Zhang Qing and Xiao Hong, but also surprised Princess Helen. Although she has never seen this eDonkey, she often listened to the predecessors of the family. This guy has an indescribable thunder in his body and is called Leigong in the underwater world. Generally, few people dare to provoke it. Even the robbing of some peerless strong people in the seabed can be met as far away from the gods, and the Leigong Ziyang, who is in front of him, can actually be there. In a thunder pool area, as usual, how can you not let her feel shocked and shocked! In fact, Leiyang is not without pressure. Although he once bathed in the thunder pool in the robbery, he eventually became the knives of refining and robbing, and refining the thunder pool of Thunder Boxing, but he still feels in it. Its not a small pressure. And he found that the closer he was to the body of the eDonkey, the more pressure he had, but he did indeed cultivate the thunder, and even condensed the rare baby, so he could resolve this. The pressure in the mine pool. At this moment, in the eyes of Zhang Qing, Princess Helen, and Xiaohong, his whole feeling is very relaxed, but in fact his body always suffers from the bombardment of thunder from the eDonkey body. However, the attack was eventually guided by the thunder of his thunder, so that he seemed to act as usual. If it wasnt for the disintegration of Lei Ying, he would be like Xie Jun, and there would be huge lightning in his body. Surrounded by the thunder, it was blown up by the bombardment, and the whole body was black. However, although Leiyang has a Lei Ying body, he still can''t avoid the phenomenon of the arc around the body, especially the deeper the thunder pool, the more obvious this situation, but he has to go Go deep, because Xie Jun is still inside. If the area of ??the thunder pool formed around the body of the eel has a range of one thousand feet, then the position of Xie Jun is at least five hundred feet, and Leiyang has only walked about two hundred feet. After two hundred feet, Lei Yang suddenly felt the pressure doubled, just like the Thunder''s power in the Thunder Pool suddenly doubled, so that his hair and clothes continued to appear blue. The arc travels. But the big brother can''t help, so he bites his teeth and continues to move forward. This kind of thunder force attacks the invisible, but at the same time, for Leiyang, it is not a good baptism and quenching of the flesh. Lei Yang''s body is so strong, but when he clenched his teeth to about three hundred and fifty feet, he also felt very hard, and the flesh actually had an unbearable feeling. Even when he went forward, his deception was in his body. Under this pressure, fine blood beads are continuously oozing out. Although it was washed away and diluted by the sea in an instant, others could not see it, but he himself was deeply impressed. It is as if a lot of Thunder are blasting in his body at the same time, so that his body is constantly experiencing a strong impact. It can be said that he has finally felt the feeling of the thunderous force and it is really uncomfortable. Not a taste. At this time, Zhang Qing and Xiao Hong finally understood the pains of Lei Yang. In this way, they were fortunate enough not to go, otherwise they would not be able to withstand the powerful force. However, Leiyang''s adaptability is indeed super strong. At this time, he should be tempering himself, and he will continue to move forward because Xie Juns state is inevitably impossible to maintain for too long. He must be as soon as possible. Save him. After about half an hour''s clock, Lei Yang finally arrived at Xie Jun''s position, and quickly dragged Xie Jun back to the edge of the thunder pool. Although Xie Jun is still alive at this time, the whole person has already fallen into a deep coma, so Leiyang can only carry him on his back and then walk towards the edge of Leichi. Fortunately, it is now going out, the easier it is to go, but it is not so difficult for Lei Yang, and he feels that his body has experienced this kind of tempering, it seems to have begun to adapt. All of this was very smooth. As Leiyang gradually approached the edge of the Thunder Pool, Zhang Qing and other people stood in the distance and looked at it all. A hanging heart finally gradually let go. However, when Leiyang was less than fifty feet away from the thunder pool, the huge electric eel body behind them suddenly made a fierce move. Under this movement, the entire area of ??the Leichi was instantly taken back into the body of the eDonkey, causing Leiyang''s body to suddenly slammed, and the sea area around him was restored as usual. But at this moment, Lei Yang not only did not feel relaxed, but suddenly broke out in a sudden and unspeakable life and death crisis. In fact, this is also the case, because at this moment, after seeing this situation, Zhang Qing, Xiao Hong, and Princess Helens face almost simultaneously raised a horrified expression. Princess Helen, it seems to understand what it is, and quickly yelled at Leiyang: "Thunder son is running away, this is the sign that the guy is about to wake up!" In fact, Lei Yang had already judged it. At this moment, his foot was moving, and there were ripples emerging from the two steps. The steps of the virtual sacredness began, and the whole person suddenly disappeared with Xie Jun. At the moment when his figure disappeared, the area of ??the Leichi that was originally shrunk back into the electric raft was suddenly expanded again, and the scope of this time was so large that Zhang Qing and other three people were at the foot. "I rely, no, this is too outrageous. This Leichi area can expand so far!" Zhang Qing was shocked and couldn''t help but say that his eyes showed anxiety. Xiaohong, and Princess Helen, were also very anxious at the moment because they did not know if Leiyang had already stepped out of the already expanded Thunder area. The three of them were very hesitant there. For a time, they didnt even know what to do! However, at this time, in the area not far behind them, when the sea was twisted, Lei Yang took Xie Jun out of thin air. He turned around and saw everything in an instant, and suddenly shouted: "Go!" The three of them stunned and suddenly turned around. Seeing that Leiyang had already appeared behind them, suddenly they all had a loose heart. After catching up with Leiyang, they rushed to the distance! At this moment, the original expansion of the Lei Chi area, once again fiercely shrink back to the body of the eDonkey, but all at the same time understand that the scope of the next expansion will certainly become bigger. So no one reminds them, they each pushed the strongest speed that they were able to erupt at this moment to the extreme, and instantly turned a few huge water marks on the bottom of the sea and went straight to the distance. Sure enough, as they expected, the expansion of the thunder pool range after a while became even bigger. If a few people tried their best to leave the area, they would be directly covered in trouble and in trouble. Next, they experienced another such contraction and expansion, and the scope became bigger, but they still escaped a range. A few people rushed on the bottom of the sea, desperately fleeing, the heart is more than mad, but fortunately the expansion and contraction is not endless, after three times no longer broke out. However, at this time their troubles are really coming! I saw the huge electric eel, like a huge body in the mountains, and a fierce twist, the whole child was completely awakened at this time. And as it wakes up, the powerful thunder force in its body instantly turns into a wave of powerful blue arc, which flashes on the surface of the body, and at this time, it gathers together. The huge blue lightning flashed at the extreme speed of twisting the sea, and flew toward Leiyang, who was running away. (To be continued) The author said: "Seeking rewards, asking for flowers... Chapter 828： : The mouth of lightning Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! The lightning came too suddenly, and this time it had a clear goal, and its danger was not as strong as the previous scatter of the untargeted lightning. A few people, such as Lei Yang, then desperately fled in front of the foggy forest, suddenly felt the huge force from the rear lightning strike, everyone unconsciously tightened their hearts. At this time, Leiyangs powerful consciousness has always been scattered. Although it cannot extend too far, it can still be covered by a radius of five hundred feet. Therefore, at this moment, he is like a brain, seeing the moment when lightning flashes, fierce. Da Ladao: "Fast, spread out at the fastest speed!" They originally tried to avoid being dispersed again in the run, so the pedestrians were close together, so they could help each other. But when Leiyangs voice was not falling, Lei Yang carried Xie Jun and Princess Helen. It flashed to the left, while Zhang Qing and Xiao Gonghong flashed to the right. The speed was fast. If the same pile of **** fell on the ground, the whole formation brush would spread. The speed of the lightning was extremely fast. At this moment, it directly surpassed a few people, and followed the route of several people who had gone straight ahead, causing the foggy forest in front of them to be destroyed. And the lightning mouth is very wide, even if they are scattered to the left and right, but the lightning is still passing by them, making several people rise at the same time. And behind them, the huge electric raft, like a mountain, twisted a huge body, the huge head moved over, and the arc slammed on its body, which seemed to indicate that its attack had just begun. Although it is huge in size, it can be acted upon at an amazing speed. Just a few moves, it will catch up with a few people in Leiyang, and the distance that was previously opened is shortened at a speed visible to the naked eye. It is huge in size, and the place is amazing. The huge body directly crushes the foggy forest below it into a huge groove, and the whole body is surrounded by huge waves of water, forming a powerful undercurrent. At this moment, although Leiyang and Zhang Qing are moving at the top and bottom of the eDonkey, they can do both sides. On its huge head, it keeps flying huge blue lightning, like rays. , constantly sweeping to the left and right, and for a time formed hundreds of lightning in this sea. These lightnings are intertwined, like the power grid, covering the areas where they fled. Several people can only rush to the left and right in those gaps, in order to barely find a chance, and force a few people to be embarrassed. . This kind of crisis continued to break out, and the attack of the rear eDonkey seemed to be not exhaustive. For a time, Leiyang felt the pressure multiplier. And Princess Helen also followed him, although his cultivation was in the early days of the Orc, but the speed of his escape was far less than that of Leiyang. Therefore, Leiyang not only has to take care of the back of Xie Jun, but also from time to time to help lining Princess Helen, so that he has been flying blue lightning several times, there are several places on the body. "It will not work like this!" Lei Yang gnawed his teeth. In the process of moving forward, he finally found an opportunity to instantly drop Xie Jun into his storage bag, and the pressure was relieved a lot. At this moment, he did not have a virtual source of gold, because the gold boat was being driven by Zhang Qing on the other side, and carrying Xiaohong, so he took a storage bag, so that the moon has not been used for a long time. I will pick up Princess Helen. Princess Helen was relieved of this tension by the help of Leiyang. Lei Yang walked in the lightning-tight dense net and asked Princess Helen: "Princess, how far is it from the edge of the northern foggy forest?" After Princess Helen heard the words, she quickly closed her eyes and perceived the map in her mind. Then she quickly said: "Thunder son, if at the current speed, afraid that he will arrive in the foggy forest within half a day. the edge of!" "Are you sure?" Leiyang confirmed again. "Well, ok!" Princess Helen said with a very determined nod. "Then you know, will the powerful creatures in the foggy forest come out of the area outside this foggy forest?" Lei Yang asked quickly. "No!" Princess Helen said without hesitation after hearing the words. Then she explained: "I was at a very young age, I heard the ancestors of the sea dream master talk about this matter, he said that the fog forest is a big murderous land, but the powerful creatures never go out halfway! As for the reason of the Yuan, I was still very young and didn''t know how to ask him, so I didn''t know it! "So, then we will have saved!" Lei Yang heard, nervous heart suddenly loose, the hope of survival, the flames, fiercely picked up in the bottom of my heart. Although the eDonkey is indeed powerful, and until now Leiyang can not find a way to crack the confrontation, but fortunately its offensive means is very simple, they can only bombard Leiyang with lightning. And this kind of lightning has a big drawback, that is, it can only attack in a straight line, and if a target shifts, then he can only fail. In this way, although Leiyang faces a huge risk of losing their lives at any time, as long as they continue to misunderstand the twists and turns, they can also find a vitality in the crack of the lightning bolt in the power grid. After understanding this truth, Lei Yang quickly sighed to the opposite Zhang Qing: "Three brothers, don''t panic, we can walk out of this foggy forest for half a day!" Remember, don''t walk straight, keep going back and forth, take care of Xiaohong! "Okay, second brother!" Zhang Qing responded immediately after listening! Although Zhang Qings speed cant keep up with Leiyang, he can help with the virtual source Jinzhou. Hes not going to go slowly, and Leiyangs speed is not as good as before, because he lost the virtual source and the speed of the boat. Therefore, in the case of this change, the two are basically kept at the same starting line. In such a runaway, the time is half a day, and the electric shovel in the rear is like a machine that can spray lightning. It has not been heard since the beginning, and it can be said that Leiyang and others are exhausted. However, just as they feel that they are going to overdraw with physical strength and cannot continue to flee, the water in the distance not far from them will become clear. Even at the bottom of the sea, it can be clearly judged that it is two distinct sea areas with distinct boundaries. At this time, behind Lei Yang, Princess Helen on the shuttle was even more excited and screamed: "Well, it is, Lei Gongzi, there is the edge of this foggy forest!" Lei Yang was already tired at the moment, but when he saw that he was about to walk out of this strange place, he suddenly looked at his eyes and did not know the strength of the place. He immediately rushed the moon shuttle to the extreme, wearing The layered power grid, like a sword, is directed to the sea beyond the edge. His speed is fast, and suddenly Zhang Qing has opened a big gap. When they completely rushed out of the foggy forest, Zhang Qing and Xiao Hong are still thousands of feet away from the edge. At this time, Leiyang continued to move forward for a while and then stopped. He turned and screamed fiercely: "Second brother is fast!" But Zhang Qing also wants to be fast, because there are barriers to the grid, he has twisted and twisted in it, and lost a lot of speed together. Perhaps Leiyangs rapid rushing out was severely irritating to Leiyang, perhaps because the eDonkey also perceives the existence of the front limit. At this moment, it suddenly seems to be mad, and the lightning from the huge head is actually Instantly increased, like a waterfall burst. At this moment, even the lightning bolts in the area around Zhang Qing''s body were pulled back, making them feel the pressure suddenly. However, Lei Yang and Helen Princess, who are already standing outside the foggy forest at the moment, can''t easily get up, not only not easy, but also the heart suddenly rises. Because of this moment, the flash of lightning like a violent cloth from the head of the eDonkey directly formed an indescribable lightning mouth, swiftly swallowing toward Zhang Qing and Xiao Hong. (To be continued) The author said: Asking for flowers, seeking rewards, seeking help, promotion, promotion, friends, help to recommend to friends around you like fantasy novels, pleading... Chapter 829： : Brothers reunite Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! "Not good!" Lei Yang''s heart screamed badly. Without any hesitation, he walked straight out and took a shot with his right hand. The **** mask appeared in the hands of Leiyang. He didn''t have any thoughts. He put the mask on his face and shouted: "The third brother, who has accelerated the acceleration of his life, can he live, just look at this last fight!" Although Zhang Qing and Xiao Hong did not look back at the moment, the strong sense of crisis and the reaction with Lei Yang made them understand the seriousness of the situation behind them. At the moment, after Zhang Qing heard the words, he gritted his teeth and said to Xiaohong, who was behind him: "Boy, let me use your cultivation as a force!" The little red heart is leading the gods, and the two palms are raised in the opposite direction. The body is repaired into a river like a rushing river, and it flows into Zhang Qings body. Zhang Qingxiu is still at the end of Xiaohong. At this moment, his teeth are suffering from the repairing power sent by Xiaohong. He cant help but spurt out the blood, but he has a look at it and forcibly repairs it for a short time. Then, after blessing his own cultivation, the two palms are pressed against the virtual source of gold under them. The virtual source Jinzhou, while blessing the two men to repair, suddenly burst into a dazzling golden awn, under the sway, the bang was like a sharp arrow from the string, squatting toward the front of the sea In the middle. At the same time, Leiyang is approaching again. His whole body is red and bloody. After wearing the blood mask, his cultivation has been so crazy that he has risen to the late stage of enlightenment. The body is even more **** and crazy, like a moment. Borrow all the **** gas in this sea area. At the same time, his right hand was lifted up, and the first layer of **** spirits swallowed up in the **** way. In an instant, the empty moment saw a flower of the evil spirit of the evil spirit, and the center of the center of the flower, it directly showed a demon face. The face was confined and concealed, with two shocking tears on the face, as if there were blood and tears that kept falling from the closed eyes. As soon as it formed, it was able to face the lightning giant and swallow it. go with. The **** spirit swallowed out the evil atmosphere of the scorpion, and it seemed to instantly shock the huge electric shackles, making the madness of electricity at this moment, and they all awake in an instant, suddenly glimpsed. Then the masters show up, the outcome is often only between a few cents, although this time is very short, but let Zhang Qing and Xiaohong drive the virtual source of gold boat to escape the edge of the foggy forest. And this mysterious and mysterious scene, falling in the eyes of Princess Helen in the distance, will be destined to become a picture that she will never forget in her life. Because in her eyes, Xiaohong and Zhang Qing drove the golden boat, but it was rushed out in the last gap of the two huge mouths that were about to collide. As the tiger''s mouth escaped, the Jedi survived. "boom!" A huge muffled sound, the bangs spread out on the edge of the foggy forest, and the huge impact force instantly ignited countless undercurrents. Lei Yang simply did not dare to watch the results of the rear, and quickly retreated, until a group of people gathered in the distance, he stopped to look back. Between the edge of the foggy forest, that area, in the previous collision, has been destroyed. And that huge electric eel, this moment crawling in the foggy forest, really did not dare to move forward half a step, as if there is any taboo, even though the eyes are fierce, but only dry eyes, life anger. Lei Yang took off the mask and put the mask into the storage bag. The whole person was soft on the ground and sighed: "At last, his mother came out of this **** foggy forest. I understood it. Why did Yu Wenyue say this? The road to seabed trials is the hardest and most dangerous way! If you go on like this, there are a few people who can live out!" Towards this consecutive days, the constant encounter with the king beast, the quasi-king of the king beast, Lei Yang could not help but swear straight, it is no wonder that there will be so many and not go out in the same year, Yuan Ying monk, even if the combat power is strong, How many quasi-king beasts can be killed, this is not a level of fucking! After about a few moments of rest, Leiyang hurriedly urged everyone to go forward. They knew that they had gone forward for a long time. Everyone felt that they had entered a relatively calm place and they stopped. At this time they found a hidden valley, Lei Yang quickly took out Xie Jun from the storage bag to check his status. After this time, Xie Jun, because there is no bombardment of the power of the Thunder, the whole person''s skin color has improved a lot, and the breath is relatively stable. However, it seems that he was too embarrassed by the Thunder, and his whole person is still in a state of weakness. After some investigations, Lei Yang found that although he did not have much problem, his body still has a lot of thunder power. If these powers cannot be clear, then he must not wake up, even the body. The state will get worse and worse. However, it is not difficult for Lei Yang to do all of this. He can use his Lei Yingdao body to **** away the thunder in Xie Jun, so that he can wake up completely. So Lei Yang quickly ordered Zhang Qing and Xiao Hong to go outside the valley to protect the law, only Princess Helen stayed in the valley. In the middle of the valley, Leiyang will sit in front of his knees with Xie Jun, his hands slowly pressed from the top, slowly placed in his own position. After a while, he was only one of the multicolored Yuan Ying Dao in the sea, and he flew out a Yuan Ying Dao. It was his thunder baby, and then Lei Ying directly flew out of him. Outside the sea, it is suspended on the top of Xie Jun. Around Leiyang, there were thunders around, which exudes a shocking pressure, making Princess Helen a glimpse of it. After Leiyang, he used Lei Ying to absorb the power of Thunder in Xie Jun. The power of Thunder is the horror of hurting the flesh for others, but for Lei Ying of Leiyang, It is a good tonic. At this moment, with the continuous absorption of Leiyang Lei Ying, the thunder in Xie Jun''s body was quickly absorbed, and his skin color became more improved, and even the breath became more stable, but He still didn''t wake up. After Lei Yang cleaned up the thunder of his body, he recalled Lei Ying, and then he pressed his palms behind Xie Jun, and he sent some repairs to him. About half an hour later, Xie Jun finally woke up, but when he opened his eyes, his whole persons emotions were excited. Even if he didnt see who he was behind, hes backhanded. Later, the mouth is even more violent: "You are a beast, Lao Tzu wants to go with you!" Obviously, he still stays in the memory before he falls into the area of ??the Thunder Pool. It should be a fierce fight with someone. Lei Yang suddenly saved him and shouted: "Big brother, calm, it is me, I am the second brother, I am the second brother Leiyang!" Xie Jun twitched twice, and when he heard the familiar voice, he relaxed. Then he turned and looked at it. After seeing Leiyangs face, he even hugged Leiyang and couldnt speak for a long time. . At this time, Zhang Qing of Taniguchi heard the movement in the valley. He quickly ran in and looked at Xie Jun. He suddenly excitedly shouted: "Big brother, you wake up, you finally wake up!" "Three brothers..." Xie Jun had a bad mood, but suddenly she saw Zhang Qing, and she suddenly improved a lot. Zhang Qing quickly rushed over, and the three brothers excitedly embraced the atmosphere. When thirty years later, the three brothers finally reunited in the world of the sea and the sea. (To be continued) The author said: Asking for flowers, seeking rewards... Chapter 830： : The pride of Princess Helen Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! The three brothers embraced each other with enthusiasm. When they looked at each other, they laughed at the same time. They saw the Princess Helen, who was just a little bit at the same time, and looked blank. "Big brother, I miss you very much. Since the middle of Dingzhong, this swaying half of the age has passed, can you be okay?" Zhang Qingyi hammered Xie Jun''s shoulder and asked with great enthusiasm. "Oh..." Zhang Qings voice fell, and Xie Jun suddenly changed his face. He did not answer Zhang Qings words, but just sighed heavily! For his past, that is the pain he does not want to mention! And it seems that it will suddenly become a bit more boring. Zhang Qing didn''t know much about Xie Jun''s past, but Lei Yang knew it very well. He knew that Xie Jun was not willing to mention the past, so he quickly said with a smile: "Big brother, let me introduce you, this is a blue whale. Princess Helen, this is Xiaohong!" When Xie Jun saw Lei Yang, he had already given the steps. Naturally, he also squatted down the slope. So he quickly turned to the side of Princess Helen and Xiaohong, and hugged a fist: "The two are good, and they are polite in the next!" "Hello there!" "Xie Gongzi is good!" Princess Helen and Xiaohong responded at the same time. Leiyang is not only a monk who is a powerful warrior, but his mind is extremely delicate. He knows that he can''t be cold in the future, otherwise the atmosphere will be very embarrassing, so he immediately said: "You and my brothers are three, rare reunion, how can you not? Good wine, I see the valley here is calmer, it should belong to a safe zone, it is better to repair it here. By the way, I invite you to enter my lock pagoda, I invite you to drink, and get a good **** drunk! "Okay, this is a good note!" Lei Yang''s voice just fell, Zhang Qing said with a loud voice, a wait-and-see attitude, he was drunk for Leiyang''s gods, it has been coveted for a long time. However, he did not wait for other people to speak. He said, "Oh, my brother, its not right. You are a bit biased. I have been with you for so long. I asked you to ask for a few times." You have not taken it out, but this time you have seen your eldest brother, you are willing to take it out. Are you too eccentric?" Leiyang smiled, but he didn''t have time to open his mouth. The handsome Xiaohong said: "Hey, you are so greedy, the owner naturally does not dare to take out the good wine, or you can still save it now, not too early for you." Finished!" "You...you guys who are indifferent to each other, dare to talk to their elders, do you want to live, see if I dont beat you!" Zhang Qing was almost smothered by Xiaohongs words, picking up The sleeves are going to do him. Xiaohong saw the situation is not good, and quickly hid behind Leiyang, the two people chased in this valley, this scene can not help but laugh, the former dull atmosphere, also suddenly A glimpse. Leiyang quickly took out the lock pagoda and incited the law. The pagoda shone with blue light and became louder. Leiyangs thoughts found that Su Lin, who was lying in the spring character Danfang, still had no signs of awakening, so he did not go. Bother him. At this time, he waved his hand: "Everyone, please, but in the tower, its a small sigh, its also in this tense atmosphere, alleviating the stress!" After Lei Yang finished, not waiting for everyone to answer, he waved his hand, and the people of the group went under the wave of him and instantly entered the layer of the lock pagoda. Zhang Qing and Xie Jun are okay, because they have entered this layer many times before, and Princess Helen and Xiaohong are the first to enter such a waterless space. Strongly uncomfortable. However, Xiaohong, who has already succeeded in shaping, quickly adapted to it, but Princess Helen, who is a half-man and a half-whale, has a feeling of dizziness. For a time, it seems to be hypoxic and feels fainting. When Leiyang saw it at this moment, he suddenly discovered the problem. Therefore, after the thought, a force was released, and a light curtain was formed. Then a seawater was introduced and injected into the light curtain. Princess Helen seems to return to the sea in an instant. In this way, Princess Helen returned to its original state, and suddenly looked at Leiyang, showing a grateful look. At this time, after everything was handled properly, Lei Yang invited the group to the Xia Dan room. Now he has been able to communicate with the towering spirit of the tower, and opening Danfang is a breeze. After entering Danfang, Leiyang raised his hand to remove dust, let everyone sit down, took out a few altars of wine, and then took a few drops of gods drunk in the wine, one person distributed an altar, they opened their mouths Said: "Come, we have a drink today!" "Okay, drink a bit!" Zhang Qing echoed. At this moment, although Xie Jun does not seem to have stepped out of the previous state, but also nodded and said that there is wine at the moment, just to drink alcohol. Zhang Qing and Xie Jun knew that the power and fragrance of this fairy drunk would not be too shocking, but for the first time to drink Princess Helen and Xiaohong, it was a moment of double-eyed, even the Princess Helen, also I am very impressed. At this time, she seems to think that only this good wine is still lacking something, so she said with pride: "It really is not called the **** drunk, this is the best wine I have ever tasted in this life, this is the wine. The best quality. As the saying goes, wine and food, if there is such a good wine, how can there be no food to cherish? I have some Haizhen here, and today I will share it with the sons! After Princess Helen finished, the hand of the jade hand commanded, and a large piece of precious things flew out instantly, and it looked like a female hero. At this time, Lei Yang and others looked at each other and looked at each other. They were not afraid, but they were shocked. The bottom is the first big family on the seabed. The shot is wide, and she takes out ten kinds of treasures. Among them, there are rare seaweed, dragon sedge, fishtail phoenix flower, Wannian sea cucumber... and so on. For other people, perhaps when they feel that this dish is really authentic, Princess Helen is generous, but for Leiyang, who is a Taoist five, he can see the doorway. Especially the seaweed fruit and the fishtail phoenix flower, that is the best in the elixir, which is called the peak of the nine-level elixir, and the effect is straightforward. In particular, the sea flower fruit can only be matured once in 100,000 years. It can be seen that it is rare. After the fruit is served, it can not only consolidate and strengthen the body, but also eliminate the darkness in the body and complete the body. Can not meet Ah. So Lei Yang quickly hugged a fist: "Princess Helen, you are too expensive?" "Hey, Lei Gongzi, this is something outside the body, life can not bring, death can not be brought, if not for you to save your life, there are still today I sit here and talk with you. Therefore, repairing is not polite, things are precious, but it is necessary to kill the talents. When repairing to save me, even the most precious life can be ignored, and this is what it is! Princess Helen said with sincerity and expressed her sincere gratitude. Seeing this, Leiyang did not continue to postpone. Originally, several people sat in the Xia Dan room on the first floor of the pagoda. At this time, Leiyang communicated with the tower, transformed the seat, and placed everything in the room. In the seat, it is really like a banquet in an instant. At this time, he was even more handsome and took out a lot from the storage bag. He shared some rare products that he had obtained in the Dingzhongjie and even the former mysterious secrets. About the impact of Princess Helen and Leiyang, Zhang Qing, Xie Jun, and Xiao Hong also took out the treasures in their storage bags. For a time, all kinds of spirits and herbs, stacked on the stone table in their center, exudes a strong aura, so that all the monks see the coveted temptation. (To be continued) The author said: Asking for flowers... seeking rewards... Chapter 831： : different past Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! At this time, I saw so many good products on the table. Everyone smiled heartily. This smile is nothing but the honesty and sincerity of everyone. In the laughter, the whole atmosphere became very active, and then Leiyang said with a hand: "Please, please!" At this time, a group of people are not welcome. After all, when any monk sees such resources in front of himself, it is difficult to resist the temptation. So everyone in this relaxed atmosphere, eating and drinking, and talking freely, made Xie Jun seem to have released a lot of depressed and dull emotions, and the language gradually became more and more. Although he had experienced unspeakable bumps and twists and turns, and even more humiliation, he was once a hero. Everyone talks to each other, while eating the treasures of delicacies, the treasures of the mountains and the sea, while staggering the wine. After three trips, the first time I tasted the drunken little red and the Princess Helen, they are some of the most intoxicating, each of them fell asleep, leaving only the brothers three. people. At this time, Leiyang saw only three of their brothers, and Zhang Qing and Xie Jun seemed to have drunk a few times, and they were so drunk that they were resistant to this wine. At this time, they were still sober, so he looked at Zhang Qing and said: "Three brothers, I used to be in the colorful crystal grand canyon. When I listened to the confrontation with the Tiantian beast, I once claimed to be Jiuye. It seems that you must have another chance in these 30 years. It is rare to be so calm today. Listen to me with my older brother?" Although Leiyangs voice fell, Xie Jun did not speak, but he nodded in agreement, because he was very curious about Zhang Qings 30 years of experience! "Well, since Big Brother II wants to listen, then I will talk about it!" Zhang Qing looked up and drank a big mouthful of wine, said after holding a sleeve, like a gentleman who wanted to start a book. Xie Jun and Lei Yang also looked at him at this time, and his expression became serious. For his past, the two were both concerned and strongly curious! After taking a breath, Zhang slowly said: "After I was sent out of Dingzhongjie, I was directly transferred to the land of Dongtu. It was a place full of magic and mystery. At first, I was being transported but in a strange wild forest. The wild forest was vast and uninhabited, but it was memorable, but it was memorable because it was full of blood-red fog and rich Unspeakable surprise! The wild forest was covered with blood and red mist all year round, so the plants in it became a blood red, and even the various birds and beasts, insects, fish, and even powerful beasts living in it... No exception, all of them are red and bloody. At first, I didn''t know, it was a place. Later, I realized that the area was actually a demon domain of Dongtu, the name of the blood-fog forest! I experienced a lot of twists and turns in this **** misty forest. In the end, I accidentally bumped into the blessing of this magical forest center, where I encountered countless powerful magical monsters. At that time, I was only trained to complete the greatness of Dan, in which I encountered those powerful powers to demonize the monsters, which can be described as tigers and wolves, and those demonized monsters are really strong, I am more aggressive than them. So only able to escape. Fortunately, although I entered the Jedi, but those powerful monsters also have their own domain, once they are beyond it, they will not continue to pursue. As a result, although I was embarrassed, it was all the way to escape into a valley. It is strange to say that in the valley, any demonized monsters did not dare to enter, so that he was quiet for a while, and it was slowed down. After slowing down, I intended to leave the valley and take the opportunity to escape from here, but did not expect to find a way out of the cave at the other end of the valley, in which I met a Pentecostal old man. At that time, the old man was in the stage of recovering from injury, and it seemed that he was injured by a powerful alien. The encounter of two human monks in this unmanned restricted area naturally led to a sense of intimacy after a burst of vigilance. After the two sides communicated for a while, I realized that the old man was a repair of the East, and that it was impossible for me to see through it. The reason why he fell to this place and was injured was because he entered this blood fog. Lin hunt a powerful monster named Blood Crystal. He was very surprised. I was a little monk, and I was able to walk alone to the hinterland of this magic forest, but I did not hide him. I told the truth truthfully. He looked at me and smiled. Finally We became allies. The guy was repaired against the sky. I finally realized that he turned out to be a great **** of robbing. After that, I went out with him. Although I experienced some twists and turns, I finally came out! After coming out, this guy said that I was a very talented monk. I was going to pull me to his ancestral hall and earn me income from his disciple. And his sect, it is the famous flower Yangzong of the East, and he is the lord who does not regret it! After returning to Zongmen, I went to the hall of the teacher, and he has since become my master. He has collected a total of eight disciples before, and I am the ninth, so I ranked the old nine, so I was so surprised. Become the nine sons of Huayangzong. Master is very good to me. Not only does I give me a place to practice alone, but I also give seven rainbow swords as my teacher''s gift. In the end, I teach my lifeless swordsmanship. It is like waiting for me as my father. The fact that this Master was so kind to me also caused a strong embarrassment and fullness of the brothers and sisters. In the end, it also gave me a lot of problems. The more I am under this pressure, the more my cultivation power becomes more and more, and I want to return to South Vietnam quickly, so the speed of cultivation becomes faster, and I cant close it all the year round, but I cant make it for my brothers and sisters. Too much trouble. In the end, in these diligent cultivations, I actually came to live and became the strongest disciple of his nine disciples! However, because of my heart, I still can''t really stand in Huayangzong. Until the end of the big match between Huayangzong and Dongtuhuajia, I used my flat sword to defeat more Huajiatong. The master of the situation, successfully entered the top ten of the two sides of the big ratio, and since then, it has become the veritable Jiuye of Huayangzong. And at this point, I completely opened my journey in the East, until this time has been thirty years has passed, until now. After listening to Zhang Qings wonderful story, Lei Yang and Xie Jun couldnt help but cheer for him. Compared with Xie Juns tragic encounter, Zhang Qing was indeed too lucky to recognize not only a big robbery. Master, it has also become the nine lords of the Eastern Tuhua Yangzong, this identity, think about it also feels the cow fork. I was worried that Zhang Qing would go to Xie Jun without any cover. So after drinking another tour, Lei Yang would tell Zhang Qing about his experience. Hearing Zhang Qing was a sigh of relief and kept yelling. Lei Yang knows that Xie Jun may not be in a good mood at the moment, so he does not want to leave him alone, but Xie Jun knows that Lei Yangs experience is not smooth, so he suddenly understands a truth. On this road of repairing, it is impossible to . Lei Yang shun a few words also said Xie Jun''s things in a few words, Zhang Qing is a smart person, naturally quickly understand the purpose of Lei Yang, so the heart will be the gods, and they are not continuing to ask. And the three brothers, in this way, in the complex emotions, sighs, joys, joys, sorrows, and other complex emotions, share their different experiences and the past years. In the emotion, the constant push of the cup, and finally gradually indulged in the constant recollection of the brothers in the past. (To be continued) The author said that the waves are: ask for flowers, seek rewards, all kinds of requests... ask for help to recommend to friends... Chapter 832： : The Gate of Time Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! When everyone woke up again, it was already a day later, and Leiyang diluted the gods drunk very well this time, so they were not drunk for too long by the drunkenness of the gods. At this time, Zhang Qing and Lei Yang found that their cultivation was refined, but it seems that because the number of drinks is more, the effect is not too obvious. But then Xiaohong and Princess Helen, after waking up, when they found out all this, the shocked expression was exactly the same as when Zhang Qing and Xie Jun woke up when they drunk. Leiyang did not care about the feelings of the two of them, but looked at Xie Jun and asked: "Oh, yes, big brother, how did you get into the foggy forest before, and finally how to enter the thunder pool area around the electric body of?" When listening to Lei Yang and asking this question, Xie Jun suddenly said with a red eyes: "All this is thanks to the **** Tang Tian!" "Tang Tian, ??isn''t that a wonderful wizard in the East Tang Dynasty? How can you form an intersection with him?" At this moment, Zhang Qing would speak loudly. "Do you know him?" Lei Yang hurriedly asked. "I don''t know if I know it, but the Tangmen, Hongmen, and Huajia of the East are called the three oldest hidden families in the East, and there is no one in the East." Their long history is that the Zhongzhou is even more ancient than the top ten families in Zhongzhou. The depth of its roots is deep, and the strength of the powerful people in the door is even more unparalleled. Dare to provoke. Among these hidden families, they also cultivate the existence of the Tao as in the Zongmen. The degree of power cannot be imagined, and Tang Tian is such a person. In addition to Tang Tian, ??there are Hongmengs Hongzhantian, Huajias flowers, and these are all powerful roles, and this time they have also entered the road of trials. Although I have not seen these people, their reputation in the land of the East is very great. They have not yet entered the road of trials. They have long been known as monks who have locked in the identity of the disciples. And according to the legend, my teacher did not regret it. In fact, it was a master of the flower family. Later, I didnt know why, but I left the Huajia to create Huayangzong and changed my name. However, he did not split with the flower house, but still maintained a good relationship, so I had the joint ratio of the flower house I said earlier! Zhang Qing quickly explained to everyone. "Well, you know the original Hong Zhantian!" Lei Yang could not help but say. "Have you seen Hong Zhantian?" Zhang Qing asked strangely. "I have encountered it. At that time, he wanted to **** my sea spirit, but I was beaten!" Lei Yang said very calmly, the whole person did not show a feeling of pressure. "Running..." Zhang Qing looked shocked at Leiyang, who was calmly expressiond, and asked incredulously, but he even said, "Yes, its true that the second brothers combat power does not need to be said. He is also something that should be expected!" At this time, Leiyang seemed to feel a little far away. For a moment, he suddenly left the big brother Xie Jun, so he quickly asked: "Big brother, where did you meet that Tang Tian?" After Xie Jun swallowed a mouthful of water, he tried to calm down his emotions and then said: "After the portal, I entered the area of ??the seabed and was transferred to the West Sea. It was still smooth all the way, but I came across the guy later, as if I was the first monk he met. He wanted to take me to his knees, do things for him, and be his followers! I naturally don''t want to, but who knows that this guy is arrogant and unreasonable, it doesn''t matter at all, it will kill me directly. I have fought two strokes with him to perceive his power, so I quickly fled! But the guy was extremely perverted and kept following until he pushed me into the foggy forest. In fact, with his cultivation, he can kill me long ago, but he does not. He seems to be chasing me as a kind of fun, and it is really abnormal. Later, until I discovered the eDonkey, he grinned and tried to force me into the Thunder Pool. Finally, I pushed a lot of me into it. I watched that I was bombarded by the Thunder. He also looked at it for a while. Gleeful fun left! "Mom, the saying goes well, the sergeant can kill, can''t be humiliated, this Tang Tian **** is too bad, nothing big brother, if you meet him next time, I will help you revenge, kill him, put This bitterness is out!" Zhang Qing said with a sleeve, angrily said. "Well, indeed, it seems that these monks in Dongtu are really crazy. If they encounter it, they will never have a way to live. Big brother, you can rest assured, and I agree with the views of the third brother!" Lei Yang is also full of anger. At this time, Xie Jun suddenly felt the warmth of his heart, and moved to the brothers and two hands and joined hands: "This life can have such a brother like you, it is my blessing of Xie Jun!" At this time, Xiao Hong and Princess Helen once again witnessed the loyalty and pride of this kind of human monk. Although the sea did not understand it, it also felt a moving feeling, although they still did not understand that it was Moving. The two brothers quickly hugged their fists and said: "Big brother, you don''t have to be like this. We are brothers. Although we can''t live on the same day of the same year, we can do it together and share happiness!" The three said, and laughed haha! Because there are still important things to do, until now, the whereabouts of Yu Wenlin and Feng Jiu Dance have not been found, so it is impossible for a group to fix it for too long. Then Lei Yang waved his hand and took everyone out of the lock pagoda. After picking up the pagoda, he asked Princess Helen: "Princess Helen, I remember when you said what time to go, what is it? ?" At this time, Princess Helen heard it and suddenly smiled: "Yes, it is a good memory of Lei Gongzi. I did say that I have to go to the door of time. I have to go there and have a good feeling!" The gate of time is actually another magical land in the West Sea. It is said to be the product of the ancient times, where time and space were distorted. But talking about it is the door of time, but in reality it is not a real door, but a time crack, because there are many different time zones around the crack, and different people can experience different things. Feeling, get different feelings, because many orcs in this underwater world like to go there to feel! Such a large number of orcs, in such a long period of time, constantly go there to feel, naturally there are many legends. One of the most famous legends is the legend about the happy sea fairy. It is said that it was a great power before the endless years. When he was about to sit down, he chose to sit in front of this crack, and after sitting, his soul and body disappeared in public. Some people say that he was swallowed up by the crack of time. Some people said that he was dying, but the orc at that time was strange, but in the end it gradually faded. It was said that after the endless years, it was said that someone saw him near the crack in this time. It was said that he was not only old but not young, but he was as old as a boy. If only one person sees it, it is no problem. Gradually in this long time, many people have seen him there, and everyone who has seen him has got the time-related method! Therefore, gradually, this numerous rumors have passed through the precipitation of the years, which has turned into a story. That is the crack in this time. It is actually a crack into the long river of time and space, and the happy sea fairy must have entered the long river of time and space. The crack is actually a door, entering the door of time and space, and there has been the name of the door of time! "Oh, is there such a magical place?" Leiyang did not believe it, but he was very excited. Because his Qingyue print is a way of doing things about time, and his third layer of looming green moon prints needs to find such sentiments, so he will be heart-warming. "Lee son, I have been there, it really feels amazing, but that feeling I can''t describe it for you in words. It is not too far from here. If you are not in a hurry, you can go there with me. First, witness, the magic only understands! "The Princess Helen is sincerely invited." Leiyang listened to it, and he was looking for Yu Wenlin and Feng Jiu Dance. There is no fixed goal and direction. Therefore, it is better to go and see, so there are some clues to be found there! After some thoughts, Leiyang was not polite, just a fist: "So, then Princess Laureate leads the way!" After the party finished speaking, under the leadership of Princess Helen, he went straight to the door of time in the West Sea. (To be continued) The author said: Asking for flowers, seeking rewards... Chapter 833： :Ray, I miss you so much. Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! This time, the pedestrians had a target place. It was much faster to walk. In about one and a half days, they approached the so-called door of time in the mouth of Princess Helen. It is not the same as Lei Yangs imagination. It is not a crack, but a large area. There is a crack in the center, and the distance is not very long, but the scope of its influence is very A large area. As soon as everyone approached, they did not wait for Princess Helen to introduce them, and they were deeply attracted by the magical scene in front of them. The so-called door of time, that is, the crack in the time, is not in the ground on the seabed, but in the position in the sea. That is to say, if there is no sea water here, then its position is suspended in the void. It is really a crack in a time space. They couldnt be too close, but they couldnt move forward because they were far away, because the area where the time crack was located, the sea water seemed to be rugged, just like the time crack around it. There are countless different time and space, and it seems that there is a magical feeling that can see the long river of time. However, as the saying goes, the layman looks at the doorway, the insider looks at the excitement, Zhang Qing and Princess Helen and Xiaohong. Although they are amazed at this moment, they can only be shocked, but they have been practicing Leiyang and Xie Jun from the Qing Dynasty. Said that here for them, it is a rare blessing. In contrast, what Leiyang can see is much more than Xie Jun, because he has already felt it once in the Milky Way outside the virtual source, this time space feels, However, this is even more intense than the time emanating from the Star River. As soon as he approached, he discovered the difference, so he took a closer look and he found a big problem. It turned out that around the cracks, there was a rugged shape in the eyes of outsiders. In his eyes, it was like countless large and small space hourglasses. However, at this time, as for the hourglasses, there are still some special things, but he is still not clear. After all, you have to experience the mystery. Looking at this place with such a wonderful hourglass space, Lei Yang immediately said to Xie Jun around him: "Big brother, this is a blessed land, you and I practice the practice of Qingyueyin, I must have seen a lot of doorways. Since we are here, we will rely on each other''s chances. I hope that you will once again realize that you belong to your own way, so that you can find your self-confidence, and once again go back to the right path, the road to cultivation, the road is long and the road is long, you want Its a strong heart! "Second brother, big brother understands, this place is indeed a great opportunity for you and me. I will remember your words, and feel free to get your own chance, and I have my own plan!" Xie Jun also confidently replied at this time, the whole person seems to have a feeling of being reborn and rejuvenated. "So that''s fine!" Lei Yang said and turned his head Zhang Qing and Xiaohong and Princess Helen said: "You can also touch the opportunity here!" "Second brother, what about you?" Zhang Qing immediately asked. However, it is not waiting for Lei Yang to answer, then Princess Helen seems to see Lei Yang''s next move, sucking a cold and sighing: "You... Lei Gongzi, are you going to... enter?" Princess Helen pointed her hand to the uneven areas in front of her, and then opened her mouth into an oval shape, revealing the horror of her face. "Yeah!" Leiyang did not change color, calmly nodded. "Ah, no!" Princess Helen suddenly swayed with both hands and the whole person seemed to be in a hurry. "The place can''t enter at all. The ordinary orcs come to the sentiment, and they are all on the edge." Only in the zone, no one will enter it, even the powerful powerhouses in this seabed orc are no exception! It is said that this space is completely time and space, because they are out of time and space at different levels. Therefore, from one area to another, they will be immediately fragmented by the gap of time and space, and thus they will be lost in disorder. In time and space! "Oh, there is such a powerful!" Lei Yang said with amazement, in fact, it is so powerful, how could he not know. In fact, he already saw the doorway, but Princess Helen is not alarmist. She is telling the truth. This countless area like an hourglass is really dangerous, especially when it comes from an hourglass into another hourglass. The gap between the passages of time is comparable to the storm of time, and most people can''t afford it, but Leiyang is their own trick. After hearing the words, Princess Helen nodded and said: "Thunder son, I am talking about it, it is absolutely true, there is no such thing as a false statement!" However, Leiyang still did not manage it, and continued to insist on stepping into it. Zhang Qing seemed to feel the kind of power at this time, so he quickly persuaded and said: "Second brother, you still think twice, I can still wait. Will you take me along?" "Master, can you just take the risk!" Xiaohong also said. "Ha ha ha ha, as the saying goes, the rich and the dangerous, the way to cultivate the immortal, not mad, difficult to become immortal, not crazy, difficult to survive, if this is dangerous, I am a greedy person who is afraid of death and dare not step into it, is it not? I missed this great opportunity in vain! Don''t worry, everything is in my heart, but you have to remember that out of the big brother Xie Jun can step into it, you should not risk yourself, even if I am in danger, I must not step into this area to save me. You can also feel the edge of this piece of land. As for the others, I believe that Princess Helen knows more than I do! Leiyang said with a smile. At this time, he and Xie Jun looked at each other at the same time, and then they had to point their finger at their own eyebrows, and at the same time display the blue moon print. However, at this moment, he suddenly had a thought coming out of nowhere, so that he couldnt help but slam the body. The passing of the thoughts and abruptness entered his mind, but with the long-lost familiar feeling, which revealed the excitement and kindness of the rumble of long-awaited reunion, and finally a clear statement: "Master, you Its finally here! "Xiao Yan..." Lei Yang said with a surprise, then quickly waved his hand to Xie Jun, who said to the side: "Big brother, and slow!" Then Lei Yang also worried about not having a bunch of people''s wrong eyes, and then said loudly: "Small, small, is it you?" Lei Yang shouted in the air around the sea, the voice revealed Excited and excited with obvious uncontrollable. Because the original Xiaoyan was specially sent to Xiangyu to send ice lotus jade bone flower, if Xiaoxiao is really here at the moment, does that mean that Xiangyu is also coming... Therefore, Leiyang thinks and feels excited... However, he shouted for a long time, but did not receive any response, which made his face can not help but it is difficult to look. "No, I have heard it before. How can I not respond? Is it difficult for me to have an auditory hallucination?" Lei Yang analyzed himself in his mind. At this time, Zhang Qing also recovered from the mistakes. He looked at Lei Yang and asked curiously: "Two brothers, what are you doing, who is Xiaoyan?" However, just as Zhang Qings voice fell, a green shadow brake went straight to Leiyang, and once again conveyed the idea: Haha, make a joke with you, I am here, master, I am of course here!" The green shadow brakes fell on Leiyang''s shoulders, and it was a seed like emerald green jade, which made Leiyang''s original bleak face, and once again, an indescribable surprise. However, at this moment, he immediately omitted all the excitement and excitement that the master and servant had reunited for a long time. They immediately went straight to the point and asked urgently: "What about Xiangyu?" This is obviously, this makes the naughty little cockroaches very uncomfortable, so suddenly a cold voice: "Hey, you are too stunned, you have not asked me how?" Lei Yang remembered Xiang Yu at the moment, eager to know the answer, and did not use the idea to pass the sound, suddenly he sneaked a whisper: "Less nonsense, you have to say more than half of the extra words, you see how I pack you ?" Xiao Yan seems to have never seen such a serious moment in Leiyang. He suddenly felt awkward, did not dare to say anything more, and released a green light in the sea that is not far away, immediately in the empty sea. Then suddenly came out of a graceful figure. It was a beautiful woman who could not describe the words of the country. Her Princess, who was also out of the beautiful and beautiful appearance, couldnt help but bow her head and felt that she had a self-defeating shape in front of her. feel. When Lei Yang and her eyes were facing each other, her whole person could not help but flew directly to save Leiyang, and then said: "Lee Big Brother, I miss you!" And she is not someone else, it is Leiyang day and night worried, stay in the Xiliang Zongzong in the north of the land of Xiangyu! (To be continued) The author said: "Seeking rewards, asking for flowers... Chapter 834： : Feng Jiu Dance News Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Leiyang did not hesitate, and he held the fragrant jade in his arms tightly. No one could understand the excitement and excitement in his heart. Obviously, the biggest reason for him to care about Xiangyu is that he was worried that Xiangyu would save himself, his appearance was exhausted, and he almost became a worldly one. Later, although she pulled her back from Ghost Gate, she kept a breath of life, but she It is no longer possible to repair her former appearance. However, at this moment, after seeing Xiangyu again, Leiyangs heart that has been hung up for several years has finally come to fruition, because the Xiangyu in front of the eyes not only restores its appearance, but also is full of vitality. The kind of atmosphere of a rich virtual source. Obviously, after she took it, the ice lotus jade flower made a powerful repair to her body, which not only restored her appearance, but also made her more Immortal, like a fairy falling from the dust. But at this moment, after she once again hugged Leiyang and hugged the man who missed this day and night, she seemed to hug her world in an instant, and she would never let go again because this is her world. Her white face lay softly on Lei Yang''s shoulder, and her mouth was constantly sobbing. This sobbing was not bitterness, but an indescribable excitement and happiness. The same is true of Leiyang at the moment. In his life, there are actually several women who have made him unforgettable, such as the mysterious Shen Aojun, such as the Shangguan raft, which used to be as warm as the water, such as the phoenix and the phoenix dance... However, the first woman who really died with him was the incense jade that he held tightly in his arms. Since the Yanfeng world, Xiangyu used blood, lived, and consumed his own life, at the expense of his resurrection, he was destined to reconnect with his woman in his life. Wenxiang nephrite, embraced in the arms, Leiyang is such a powerful person, at this moment also feels that the soul seems to find a kind of relying on the general, this time he wants to stop time, from now on, never stop, always stop at this moment . At the moment, he really has an impulse. He wants to shout out loud. From then on, you are my woman, but when he thinks about his future path, he will finally swallow it when he comes to his lips. After seeing this scene, the people who saw it were very interesting and closed their mouths, not to bother them. Even Zhang Qings big mouth, this time also revealed a rare quiet! At this time, Xiao Yan was still on Leiyang''s shoulder. At this moment, he looked at the scene of the two people being so numb. He received it there. He immediately said to himself: "Oh, children are not suitable, children are not suitable!" After that, after a smog, I ran away! Probably because Xiangyus thoughts on Leiyang were too heavy, so she only had a little bit of relaxation after holding Leiyang for a quarter of an hour. At this time, Leiyang saw the presence of brothers and Princess Helen, and continued. It seems a bit not very good. So the hands put the fragrant shoulders of Xiangyu, gently pushed her away, and then looked down at the scent of the pear with the rain, and hooked her chin: "Okay, come." Come, come, come, Xiangyu, let me introduce you?" At this time, Zhang Qings big mouth, how could he let go of such an opportunity, watching the action of Lei Yangs hook and chin, he suddenly sighed: Yeah, how is my body numb, yeah, How did you get so many goose bumps, yeah, its over, finished, isnt it what you should watch? Zhang Qing was so angry that she suddenly laughed at Xie Jun on the side, but Princess Helen and Xiaohong did not understand much, but they were also laughed at by Zhang Qings exaggerated movements. Such a smile, suddenly let the newly raised Xiangyu, once again shyly underground, her character is gentle, at this moment can not afford Zhang Qing so funny, suddenly flushed. "You shut me up, stinky boy, are you owing you?" Lei Yang looked at the shy Xiangyu, and suddenly looked at it and watched Zhang Qing threaten. "Hey, I still have brothers who have the same difficulty, and have a blessing to share it. It will take so long to become so light and light friends!" Zhang Qing looked at him with a glance. "Oh, you guys, its really its hard to make an itchy skin. See if I dont have enough of you! Lei Yang said that he would move the real thing. Scared Zhang Qing quickly turned and ran, and the mouth was still shouting at the jade jade: "Xiangyu scorpion, he wants to hit people, you don''t care!" This scorpion is shouting that the face of the fragrant jade becomes more flushed, and the head is pressed lower, but the heart is now beautiful, and the beauty turns over the sky. But Leiyang was called an angry person, and he was more violent in the back. Zhang Qings eyes saw that his **** was going to be in jeopardy. So he suddenly stopped and lowered his voice and suddenly threatened Leiyang: "Hey, second brother, I dont know if Muzizi is doing well in Liuyunge now!" Lei Yang listened, suddenly looked like a Xinjiang, directly came a sudden brake, but the eyes showed a helpless color. Then he turned and said: "Hey, count your kid running fast, this time I will spare you!" However, in the eyes of other people, Lei Yang can clearly grasp Zhang Qing, but when he turned back, he left a smug Zhang Qing where he looked at him, everyone is a bit do not understand. But what happened between them, but no one knows, even if Xie Jun has already guessed something at the moment, he can''t tear them apart. When Lei Yang came to pull the fragrant jade, she introduced her to Xiao Hong and Princess Helen. At this time, the communication between the gangs gradually recovered. However, because Zhang Qing was so upset, the whole atmosphere was much easier, and Leiyang and Xie Juns previous plans were temporarily put aside because of the arrival of Xiangyu. At this time, Lei Yang asked Xiang Yu: "Xiang Yu, who sent you into the road of trials in Zhongzhou, to participate in this trial!" Xiang Yu said softly: "It was the old man of Bei Mingzi who personally sent me to come, but after he sent me to Zhongzhou, he returned to Xiliang, because North Xuanzong is rebuilding, he has a lot of things!" Xiang Yu said, while leaning against Lei Yang''s side, watching her look happy, it is really envious of Xie Jun and Zhang Qing and Lei Yang. Then she sent Xiao Bing to the ice lotus jade flower, and the North Mingzi took it for her, recovered, and then sent her to Zhongzhou, and finally entered the trial road, and the North Portal was transferred to the film. The whole of the West Sea has been said quickly. Finally, Xiang Yu also said that she knew that Leiyang had entered here and was going to look for him. As a result, after we found this place, Xiao Xiao said that you will definitely come here, so in the end it will use it special. The method hides me here, and we are waiting for you again. "Oh, it is!" Lei Yang said, and at this time a group of people also understood the whole process of the matter. As for why Xiaoyan knows that Leiyang will come here, Leiyang naturally understands that because the guy also followed himself into the virtual source, he knew that he was aware of the time and law on the Milky Way. This sea floor actually has such a place, it can naturally expect that Leiyang will definitely come here. At this time, the magic of Xiaoyans ability to speak, and the people who are sitting, are shocked, but as the communication deepens, everyone gradually gets used to it. Only the servant of the same place Leiyang, it seems that Xiaoxiao and Xiaohong, also began to look a little bit, the two sides gradually revealed some hostility. Everything felt like nothing ups and downs, everything is about to enter a dull state, but who knows that the original delicate and happy Xiangyu, suddenly said anxiously: "Right, I have forgotten one thing before, that is, I I have seen a young man here and took a woman! Because I was far away, I didn''t look at the man''s face in Taiqing, but I remembered it, but the woman I saw my face, as if I had seen it in Dingzhong..." "Nan Yue is an old man, who is that?" Lei Yang quickly asked. At this time, Xiangyu only said three words: "Feng Jiu Dance..." (To be continued) Author Yan Lang said: seeking recommendations ... seeking recommendations, seeking recommendations ... Chapter 835： : Time storm Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! "What, nine dances, nine dances were caught?" Lei Yang immediately asked, the whole person''s expression instantly became tense. At this time, Xiang Yuxiu''s eyebrows wrinkled, and instantly smelled a different feeling from the name and Lei Yang''s nervous look. The heart didn''t feel sour, but he nodded and said, "Yes, it must be She, I saw it very clearly!" "Then you are describing it well, the figure of the man who took him, it is best to recall whether there is any language exchange between them, such as what the man said after catching the nine dances. No?" Lei Yang said a lot of problems in one breath, the look is more and more urgent, making the heart of Xiangyu more sour. However, Xiangyu is a kind-hearted person, so although she feels a strange feeling in her heart, she still said nothing about it: "The man figure is the same as you, but he is slightly thinner than you. Some, from his body shape, he is a very young man, but his voice is very old... Oh, yes, he often changes his voice, just like there are two people in the body, because this situation is very special, so I will remember it. Oh, and when he finally wants to leave, I also vaguely heard something about North...what is inside the Pengpeng, and then they disappeared from here with the Fengjiu dance, and nothing else..." "What North, what is the kind of things like Kuangpeng, what is it, is it difficult to be in this submarine area and what is left about Kuangpeng?" Lei Yang said to himself. The so-called speaker is unintentional, the listener is careful, and the Princess Helen on the side immediately said after hearing the words of Lei Yang, "Isnt it, the Kun Peng Palace in the North Sea?" "What, in the North Sea, there is still a road palace of Kunpeng, how, why is there no logo on the map in my mind?" Lei Yang asked in surprise. "Well, yes, that is the holy place in the North Sea, where the countless orcs are pilgrimage!" Princess Helen said with a sacred face. Regarding the matter of Kuangpeng, others are not clear, but Leiyang has some understanding. It is considered that he is also a person who has been passed down by the law of Peng Peng. It is naturally very sensitive to this topic. Then he quickly confirmed to Xiang Yu: "The man who took the nine dances, did you say that at the time?" "Well, he probably said that, I am very sure!" Xiang Yu quickly nodded. For the description of Xiangyu, Lei Yang suddenly raised a surprising idea in the bottom of his heart. The man who grabbed the jade, he seems to have faintly guessed the familiar feeling, an unbelievable, making him feel incredible. The answer gradually emerged in his mind. "In that case, as the saying goes, save people like fire, we will go to the North Sea now!" Lei Yang waved his hand, without any hesitation, said the iron. "Second brother, is this gone? Can you not have a chance here?" Although Xie Jun knew that saving people was a major event, he still said unwillingly. "If there is no chance, you can look for it again. If you don''t have it, you can''t come back again! Nine dances have the grace of me at the last moment of Dingzhongjie. When I was in the waters, I saved my life. So I owe him, I have to pay back, so I have to save her!" Lei Yang said again. This heroic language really touched everyone, and even Princess Helen, who wanted to continue to leave her feelings here, agreed to leave immediately and think that saving people first. However, just as a group of people had to leave for the North Sea, there was a huge distortion in the vicinity of their place, a storm that seemed to be constantly collapsed and reorganized, and instantly came from that time. In the hourglass of the bump around the crack, it rushed out. "Time storm..." Lei Yang suddenly exclaimed. And his reaction was extremely fast, perhaps because of the cultivation of the time method. He noticed this monstrous storm before everyone else, and in this very short time, he did not hesitate. Shooting, all the people in a row and hundreds of people have been launched hundreds of feet away, but he himself was caught in the hourglass by the storm of this time. Zhang Qing, Princess Helen, Xiangyu, Xiaohong, Xie Jun and so on, only felt a huge force to push them out in an instant, and they did not know what happened. In the midst of mistakes, until hundreds of feet, it was able to stabilize the figure. When I looked back, I understood everything, but it was already late, because Leiyang had already entered the area. "Big brother..." "Second brother..." "Thunder son..." "the host" "Lee Big Brother..." Almost at the same time, several people exclaimed, and they quickly approached the edge of the land again. The eyes were stunned and there were more indescribable concerns. I just saw Leixiangs Xiangyu. At this moment, Leiyang fell into a dangerous situation. When I was excited, I rushed up. I had to step into the hourglass of that time with Leiyang, but it was Zhang Qing. Stopped the students. Fortunately, at that time, the storm came quickly and went fast. Just after Leiyang was involved, it disappeared without a trace, just like the special order for his private order. A group of people looked at Leiyang in the hourglass, squinting and rushing, and for a moment they didn''t know how good it was. At the crucial moment, Princess Helen calmed down. She let the best people calm down before they said: "It is said that there will always be time storms here, but I have never heard of it. Is it extending beyond that area?" "Then, what does the princess mean?" Xie Jun finally calmed down and played the role of a big brother. "This time storm is so strange, and the time node is so accurate, it is when we are leaving!" said Princess Helen. "Well, you said that it is really a bit strange, but I wonder if this will be the chance of the second brother?" Xie Jun said all the thoughts. However, he said that it seems to remind Princess Helen that she suddenly said: "You are right. You said this, it reminds me of some things. It is said that I have obtained some time before. The existence of Taoist sentiment seems to have encountered time storms, but they all happen within that area. As time storms extend out of this area, they take the initiative to pick up people to enter, this is indeed the head. once! It seems that Lei Gongzi is bound to be blessed with this place! "Well, that said, it must be the second brother''s talent against the sky, even the heavenly rules in the midst of the dying are not willing to let him go. If so, it is better for us to wait quietly and wait and see!" Xie Jun said. "Yeah!" Princess Helen nodded in agreement. Although the two are all kinds of non-consequential nonsense analysis, but this way, it makes everyone feel a lot better. In addition, Leiyang, who entered the hourglass at this moment, seems to be in a state of banned time, and there has not been any terrible and terrible situation, which has made them quiet. The group did not know what to do at this time, and did not know what to do, so they only stayed there to wait and see what would happen next. However, it was at this time that they actually discovered that the mysterious seed Xiaoyan did not know when he returned to Leiyangs shoulder, and then he entered the hourglass of that time with him. (To be continued) The author said: Asking for flowers, seeking rewards... Chapter 836： : Flower of time Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! When a group of people are outside, when they are anxious, they don''t know that Leiyang, which is located in the hourglass at the moment, has no sense of danger. Since the previous storm, he has been inexplicably involved in the hourglass of this time. Here, he seems to enter a kind of end in an instant, and the whole person has completely entered a state of quiescence. This feeling is like even life is still, and everything is still, but the strange thing is that his thoughts are not static at the moment. Therefore, in this static state, Lei Yang kept watching the state of the hourglass, but his body could not move at this moment, so the eye could only observe the area in front of his eyes. However, how he observes, it seems that there is no general existence. This space has nothing special except the shape of the seawater. After thinking about it for a while, Lei Yang felt that except for his normal thinking, no part of his body could move. Although he could feel that there was no danger at the moment, this feeling made him particularly insecure, and he had to hurry. At this time, it has fallen into this place. It really makes Leiyang one big and two big. However, at this moment, the kind of child Xiaoyan suddenly used the idea to convey the message: "Hey, this is actually simple, but you don''t want to see it too hard!" "Do you have an idea?" Leiyang idea transit. "Oh, this depends on your own understanding, the secret can not be revealed, I can not say more!" Xiao Yan said slyly. "Cut, put..." Lei Yang originally sneered at Xiao Yan''s words. However, the thoughts in his mind have not been finished before, and he saw that the little cockroaches actually moved and went straight to the position behind them. go with. This suddenly made him feel stunned and couldnt help but ask again: "Can you move?" However, this time, Xiao Yan did not respond. Lei Yang was facing the direction of Zhang Qing and other people, so he could not see what happened in the area outside his hourglass at the moment. In fact, at this time, everyone was waiting for a while, and after watching the change, they found that Leiyang did not move. It was estimated that something was going on, so Xie Jun couldnt stand it anymore, and he was ready to try to save the thunder with Qingyue Yin. Yang. However, while he was concentrating on the Qingyue seal, he was preparing to drop the seal of Qinghui. At that time, in the hourglass, a green color suddenly flashed, and he even shouted: "Stop!" That green shadow is a small pipa. It was because it saw Xie Juns move that it quickly rushed out of the hourglass at that time to stop Xie Juns behavior. But all this made everyone, including Xie Jun, a clear glimpse. Xie Jun quickly swayed the blue sky of the sky, and then yelled at Xiaoxiao: "You... how can you freely enter and go there, so say, two Brother is OK?" Xiao Yan, at the moment, regardless of the surprise of others, continued: "I can come out, but he can''t, but you should not try to save him, otherwise it will cause a chain reaction in this area!" Xiao Yans tone is like an old predecessor. He said that Xie Jun is a one-on-one, but he did not care about it. Then he asked: Is there a way to save him? "No, I can only save myself, and he has to rely on himself to understand and understand. This area, once it enters, can only rely on itself to go out, the external force will not only die, but will also harm him!" Xiao Yan said, listening to a group of people is a glimpse, but they do not know anything about the time and the like. At this moment, it is even confused and can only be heard. Because they are very sure now, the mysterious little sister, looks very good relationship with Leiyang, and also recognizes Leiyang as the master, it should not harm him. Seeing the worried eyes of everyone, Xiao Yan said again: "But you can rest assured that the master is safe for the time being, there is no danger, but in a short time, it will not come out temporarily!" And for a moment, he suddenly let everyone on the side, obviously relieved. ...... Leiyang in the hourglass is still still in the end of that kind of time. He is constantly thinking about Xiaoyans words in his mind. "It is not that difficult. Is it because my own state of mind is not doing anything wrong, why does it say that sentence, and why not give it to yourself?" Lei Yang constantly analyzed the words of Xiao Yan in his mind. After Xiao Xiao left the area, he never entered, because it knew in his own heart that once the area left, it could not enter again. The situation of entering it would be completely different. If it was entered again, it would It may not be able to get out again. Leiyang analysis went for a long time, but I still feel that I still haven''t sorted out the clues! After taking a big lap, he finally thought of his own state of mind. Lei Yang thought: "I see it too hard. I think I am at a dead end, everything in my body has stopped, even my heartbeat Stopped, then I am still alive, all this is obviously unscientific! Thinking of this, Lei Yang suddenly suddenly realized that he said: "Oh, I understand, this, with a hint of illusion, can it be said that all this is the illusion of blinding yourself..." After Lei Yang just thought of this level, his heart began to have a heartbeat in an instant, and then his entire body began to recover, until eventually his body returned to normal, and finally he felt that the space around him was like a mirror. Usually the moment is broken, and the end of the general thing disappears completely. "Sure enough!" To make a grin, the whole person slowly turned his body in the hourglass at that time. But at the moment he is able to move, but his body is too slow to describe, it seems that there is no movement at all, falling in the eyes of Zhang Qing and Xie Jun outside the region, he has not moved at all. For others, this may be difficult to understand, but for Lei Yang, who has been practicing the Qingyue Seal, he immediately noticed it, which is actually a question about the time flow rate. Here, the time flow rate in the hourglass is slow, even far beyond the time flow rate in the forbidden seal. The flow rate is even slower or even 100 times. Compared with the normal range of the outside world, it is slow. Ten thousand times more than that. This made Lei Yang''s heart full of anxiety. He still remembered how he walked out of this area and entered the North Sea as soon as possible to save the Phoenix Dance. However, this kind of thing is urgent. At this moment in the region where the speed of time is tens of thousands of times slower than the outside world, his thinking and body are completely inconsistent, just like the separation of the spirit and the spirit, he is also anxious. It can only be in vain. Then gradually Leiyang calmed down. Since the problem has already occurred, it is necessary to find a solution now. With such a thought, Lei Yang simply forcibly abandoned all the distracting thoughts in his heart and began to understand the hourglass in this time. His talent was originally very high, and he also had some feelings about the time. So he quickly entered. That kind of deep-seated. At this time, the outside world, Zhang Qing, Xie Jun, Princess Helen, etc., after listening to Xiao Yans explanation, while waiting, they also meditated on the knees outside the area and felt with heart. In this quiet sentiment, time flies fast, time passes by, and in a blink of an eye it is over ten days! The outside world is on the 10th, but for the meditation of Leiyang, it seems to be as long as 100,000 years! He felt that he had already settled in, and his heart seemed to slowly merge into the hourglass of the time he was in, as if he had become part of the hourglass, and it seemed to be all. Time flies, and it is a day. On this day, Lei Yang finally feels that he really is in harmony with the hourglass in this time, that is, the hourglass is him, he is the hourglass. And at the moment when he felt like an hourglass, he blinked and found that he could move freely in the hourglass in this time. At this moment, Leiyang is immersed in this wonderful feeling of time. It seems that he has completely forgotten the things he has remembered in his own heart. Actually, his body shape has once again entered another hourglass. But at the moment, except for the small cockroaches, the rest of the people have entered a deep-seated setting. Therefore, the change of Leiyangs body position has not caught their attention, but Xiaoyans feelings are self-speaking. Tao: "It seems that he is aware of the true meaning of time!" Leiyang had the last experience, and the following realizations seemed to become more and more relaxed and easier. He was so aware of the different hourglasses around the crack at that time, and the time was unconscious. It took two months to go. In the two months, he realized the deeper time, the innumerable hourglasses of different time flow, and realized the feeling of shuttle in time and space. In a sense, if you change the time flow rate and do it to the extreme, he feels that going back to the past and even going to the future will not be impossible. It is precisely because of this profound understanding of the time and the righteousness that Leiyang has become more and more clear in his mind for the three layers of Qingyin''s own creation. At this time, Lei Yang with the constant movement in the hourglass, unconsciously has been very close to the crack in that time. He was preparing to pick a time hourglass and pondering his own Tao. At this time, he suddenly saw the crack in the time. In an instant, he opened an indescribable strange flower, so he instantly saw the subconscious. Said: "Flower of time..." (To be continued) The author said: "Seeking rewards, seeking subscriptions... Chapter 837： : Who is obedient? Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! The flower of time, it is a must-have medicinal material for Liu Yuntie, the great elder of Yunyunge Dan Yunfeng, and the former lord Yunshui Cliff. It is naturally very important for him. Now that he has got the star soul grass, if you get the flower of time, then the three essential medicines that Qin Shi said are only one kind of yellow spring water. So it is a step closer to refining the soul of the soul, Leiyang is naturally a bit excited at this moment. But at this moment, he looked at the strange flower, and his heart was a bit difficult to judge. Is it really the flower of the legendary time? The flower, if looming, has no color, and has no petals. It gives people the feeling that it does not exist, but it seems to exist in the same way. It seems that it is constantly intertwined in different time and space, and it looks quite magical. After some careful study, although Leiyang knew very little, it was finally confirmed. It was really a flower of time, because of the strong time emanating from it, Leiyang Can finally make a definitive judgment. The problem, although he can move around in these various hourglasses, it is still difficult to get close to the crack. However, Leiyang is a decisive person. Once he discovers it, it is impossible for him to slip away from his own eyelids. After some consideration, he simply went to understand the crack in time. So he picked an hourglass that was closest to the crack in that time, and he began to meditate on his knees and began his incredible move, because this time he had to turn himself into a crack of time. Because for Leiyang, there is no way to cultivate the way, only to think of it! With the previous experience of understanding the meaning of time, this time seems to be a bit of a meaning for Leiyang. However, it is not easy to make progress smoothly. This is a powerful time crack itself. It is a possibility to connect the legendary time and river. It is not easy to understand its insights thoroughly. In the first half, Leiyang Leiyang was simply a light-hearted road. Even in the perception, the body was involuntarily closer to the crack of the time. But when he was at the distance of the last fifty feet of the crack in that time, he couldn''t get in half a step anyway. In the sentiment, he felt the deeper time of the crack in the crack, which has transcended the time itself, and the mysterious, it is impossible for him to understand, even unimaginable. of. "What can I do?" If he couldn''t understand it thoroughly, Leiyang couldn''t get close to it, so he could only watch the flower of time, so he was open, and then gradually faded in his eyes. However, Leiyang will never let such a thing happen. He has re-adjusted his thinking. He feels that his feelings this time are not in the face of the true meaning of this time crack, but simply for that. A flower of time, so does it mean that his strategy can be changed. After re-adjusting the idea, this time Leiyang found that it really became different. Although it was still unable to get close to it, the pressure he felt was very small. And with his perception of the crack in that time, he now seems to understand the time space itself more thoroughly. At this moment, even Lei Yang himself did not find out, and his gestures could easily affect the flow rate around his body. Those time flow rates can even follow his mood changes and become slow and slow. Leiyang Tianzi was smart and naturally discovered this problem very quickly, so he quickly got along with a method. Since he can change the flow rate of time briefly, why not use this method to approach the time crack, go Pick the flower of that time. Sure enough, when Lei Yang gave up the feeling of the time crack, it seemed that everything was back to normal, and then Lei Yang tried to slow down the time flow in the area around the crack that he could not approach, and he already It was also a big hand to explore, and the speed of his time to explore the big hand, he is thousands of times faster. In this way, there is a great situation in which there is a trade-off between them, but this kind of thing is not something that can be done in one fell swoop. Just as Lei Yangs big hand looked at the moment when he was about to touch the flower of that time, the flower of that time turned out to be an incredible displacement, and escaped the big hand of Leiyang. Next, Lei Yang tried several times, but there was no success. Instead, it was because of Lei Yangs shot. The flower of time seemed to be inductive, and there was a sign of dying. In this way, Lei Yang was anxious, and the great elder Han Zhentie was kind to him, just like his mentor. Although there was no teacher or apprenticeship between them, he was the most revered of Leiyang in the heart of Leiyang. The person, so he had to save. "No, the soul must be made!" Lei Yang gnawed his teeth and said to himself in his heart. At the same time, it is once again using the previous method, the big hand to explore, perhaps because of anxious, Leiyang this time using all his power, or perhaps a luck component, this time Leiyang It was a real life that caught the flower of that time. He grabbed it fiercely, seemingly invisible in his hand, but in fact he could clearly feel that an air-like flower existed in his palm. And as the flower of this time was picked, the crack in the time seemed to be strongly stimulated in an instant. Under the shock, it suddenly made the time zone around him instantly different. Those countless hours of hourglasses did not listen to the movement, forming a chaotic intertwined, in an instant in that area, like countless time and space collisions, an indescribable time storm once again rose. At this time, in addition to the hourglass in that time, Zhang Qing, Xie Jun, Princess Helen, Xiao Hong, Xiang Yu and so on, who were feeling in the set, were awakened in an instant state. They looked at the indescribable chaotic time and space in front of them, falling in their eyes, as if they had an indescribable time-space tunnel, wrapped in a crack of time, just like an entrance to a mysterious position. "Oh, what happened?" Xie Jun stunned and asked the little sister who had been here. However, the little sister at the moment was also stunned by this sudden explosion. At this moment, it is nothing but a metamorphosis. If he has already transformed the human form, Xie Jun will surely see a mouth open to him. "I don''t know, it seems that there has been a turbulence in time and space..." After a long while, Xiao Xiao said. "Ah... no, the second brother, he..." Zhang Qing heard the words and said with amazement. "Well, that, it seems that only the fate of life!" In the feeling, Xiao Yan looked like a difficult bow, showing a feeling of despair. However, when everyone looked at the turbulent flow of time, and the eyes were showing despair, one of the shadows flashed out, and the mouth was angry and yelled: "You are a scorpion, who is resigned?" (To be continued) The author said: "Seeking rewards, seeking subscriptions... Chapter 838： : Shadow of the Tao Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! "The Lord and the Lord...the master..." originally bowed his head and felt a little bit of a slap in the face of Lei Xiaoyu. At this time, he saw the figure that had come out of the turbulent time, and turned out to be his own master Lei Yangzhi. At the time, he suddenly stuttered. However, although he was shocked, his tone still revealed an indescribable surprise. Then he flew past the moment of his fart, and his relatives fell on Leiyangs shoulder and asked: "Master, how come you came out. what?" "I am, I really want to slap you to death, I don''t come out, do you want to die in it!" Lei Yang said to Xiaoxiao. The guy who was in the past was actually at that moment, so he didn''t tell him why, he had gas in his heart, and the guy at that moment actually couldn''t talk so much, naturally he couldn''t find Lei Yang''s good face. But then again, Lei Yang actually understands it in his heart. Xiao Yan does not tell him. In fact, it is good for him. Because the Tao is his own way, he must rely on himself to understand, but not by others. However, although he understood it in his heart, the scene was just that. After being squandered by Lei Yang, Xiao Yan was not angry. He still said with a smile: "No, master, I don''t mean that. I mean it''s a bit unscientific, for a while..." However, before he finished, Leiyangs anger was even greater. This time it was a slap in the face and it was ruthlessly photographed. In the mouth again, he violently said: "I am going, you are a scorpion animal, what is not scientific, it is difficult for Laozi to die inside, then it is science! Go and go, how far is it, how far to give Laozi, don''t provoke me, or see Laozi not to flatten you! Xiao Yan escaped the thunder of Lei Yang''s palm, did not hesitate, and ran out of the smoke. It looked at Leiyang in the distance, and said in his heart: "I rely on it, this product should not be dying today. I dont mean to wear it for you. Its not good for you, dont you Know it!" But then it comforted himself: "Well, okay, it seems that the words I just asked are indeed wrong. I don''t think that this little master cares about you. Don''t think that I don''t know that you deliberately want to destroy my prestige. Forget it, adults don''t count on villains!" At this time, Xiao Hong, a servant on the same side, looked at the little cockroach in the distance, and suddenly raised a feeling of gloating. But at the moment, if that little guilty, I know that Lei Yangs heart is simply beautiful, and I feel that I have finally done a good job of the goods. It is estimated that it will spurt a blood on the spot. This scene is long-lived, but it actually happened very quickly. Then the Xiangyu, who had already worried about desperation in the eyes, came to Leiyang by the bird. He quickly asked: "Lee brother, you Is it okay?" The sound is like a spring, the yellow scorpion on the green branch, the singer, the gentle fall into the ear of Lei Yang, so that his heart can not help but tremble, a burst of blood boiled unconsciously. "Well, it''s okay, you see, I am not good!" After Lei Yang finished, he even deliberately turned around in a deliberate manner, showing a gesture that everyone had never seen before, and saw that some people almost spurted blood. Originally Zhang Qing and Xie Jun and Princess Helen of the Helen, they all greeted them. They are all ready to pay tribute to Lei Yang. But when they saw this scene, they suddenly swallowed the words of their mouths. As the saying goes, there are sometimes subtle changes between men and women, and it is really not something that they can control. At this time, most of the others chose silence. Even Princess Helen was ashamed to go over, but Zhang Qings big mouth was definitely not going to miss this opportunity. So he said after a dry cough: "Hey, my second brother is really happy. Its really awkward. I originally wanted to ask you nothing. How about it, I can see you like this, I can still think you have problems. ?" At this time, Xiangyu was also flushed by Leiyang''s action, and Leiyang seemed to realize what it was. So an old face was white and a dry cough, so nothing happened. Normally, "Go fast." The crisis here is heavy. I think we should leave here and say it!" Xie Jun and Zhang Qing naturally understand Leiyangs heart activities, but the Princess Helen on the side listened to the truth and immediately said: Yes, Ill see if we all leave and say! In this way, a group of people, led by Princess Helen, began to go in the direction of the North Sea, and that Xiaoxuan was still far behind, and his heart constantly analyzed how the previous Leiyang could be chaotic since then. Out of the stream. After some analysis, he finally got an incredible fact, but he had to believe. Xiao Yan looked at the back of Lei Yang in front of him and said to himself with a shocked tone: "It seems that he should have done it..." In fact, Leiyang has indeed done it. That is, in the area around the crack at that time, he has been able to influence the time zone around his body. After the turbulent flow of the storm in that time, he even realized the time and method of his own, and the inspiration of this method was actually the kind he used when he took the flower of that time. method. To put it bluntly, it is that Leiyang can use such an attack mode to slow down the opponent''s attack indefinitely and to make the already attacking infinitely fast. He also thought that the invisible time can only be used in the cracked area of ??this time, but then he solved the problem, that is, it can use the blue moon print, printed in the blue moon. In attack mode, it can also be expanded. And this way of doing this has basically been completely formed into a prototype, but at this moment, when he has not completely broken through the realm of enlightenment, it is only gold-plated. It should be the line and be the Dao. The realm of shadow is actually the so-called half-step enlightenment. Leiyang is also using this method of semi-finished products, constantly affecting the time and storm around, so that everything he passes is slow, and he himself has become the fastest in the region, so there is The safe and safe escape came out. At this moment, in the continuous march of the pedestrians, Lei Yanghai kept thinking about the kind of wonderful feelings in the past, thinking about the shadow of the Tao. In fact, this is the so-called Tao law in the future. It is the third layer of the Qingyue Seal. According to the nature of this law, Leiyang is like giving him a name, but at the moment it seems that the Taoist law has no substantive words, so it is impossible to take out a more vivid name, so he finally gave up the idea. Decide whether to officially break through the enlightenment in the future, and then make a decision after feeling! (To be continued) The author said: Asking for flowers, seeking rewards... Chapter 839： :鲲鹏道宫 Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! At this time, in the forward, Leiyang will tell everyone about the experience in the hourglass area, and everyone is shocked. Especially the Princess Helen, he was shocked to be a man of heaven, but when he was living and letting Leiyang idle, he must go to her blue whales to preach and preach, Leiyang quickly quit, and finally can not be evased, it is barely reluctant. I answered it and said that I will wait until I have finished all the things! At this time, Lei Yang seemed to think of something, and then quickly asked Xie Jun: "Big brother, from how long I have entered the hourglass to the present, how long has passed!" Because Leiyang was in the hourglass of those times, it seemed to be constantly moving in many different time and space, so it was no longer able to perceive the accurate time of the outside world. "Well, three months!" Xie Junyi pointed to a slight calculation, and then said calmly. "What, three months have passed, so to say, now that the end of this trial period is coming to an end?" Lei Yang said with amazement. "Adding the previous six months, now it has been nine months, only the last three months!" Xie Jun continued. "Ah no, so I have to find the nine dances as soon as possible. Maybe she might know the news of Yu Wenlin. At the beginning, I promised Yu Wentai, but I can''t say no words. I hope Yu Wenxiong can insist that I can find it. When is he!" Lei Yang said in the bottom of his heart. In fact, there is no way for him today. After all, the seabed of this happy sea is not only a huge area, but also a crisis. If you count it, you cant blame him. He can only pray that Yu Wenlin is lucky and can live to the end. ! After thinking about Leiyang, in order to improve the speed of the pedestrian, he took out the flying moon shuttle, and he drove the blood and quickly carried the Xiangyu and Princess Helen, and Zhang Qing continued to control his virtual source. Carrying Xiaohong and Xie Jun. The speed is accelerating, and in addition, Princess Helen leads the way in the juvenile, and they are very smooth and straight through the sea. Although there were some sea orcs on the way, but Princess Helen had cleared the way, it really saved a lot of trouble. Because the area is not too far from the North Sea, they have already entered the seabed area of ??the North Sea five days later. It seems that there is some connection with the land of northern Xinjiang. When everyone enters the North Sea, it is obvious that the temperature of the sea here has suddenly decreased, just like the ice and snow in the northern Xinjiang. Even in the middle of the trip, the seabed rocks here are also full of ice crystals, even plants, but the strange thing is that although the sea here is cold, but it does not dissolve the ice, making this sea form a strange ice. The scene of water coexistence. As the owner of the North Sea, Princess Helen, it seems that because Leiyang was in a hurry, he did not give the party a brief introduction about the situation in the North Sea. Unless she encounters those places that seem particularly distinctive, she will briefly say a few words, and the rest of the general place will basically pass by, because she knows that the road is the most important. Of course, they entered the North Sea. Their group had Princess Helen as a guide. All the way was unimpeded. Princess Helen used his own network to inquire about the news about Feng Jiu and Yu Wenlin, but it still worked. Very little. At this time, in the brief introduction of Princess Helen, Leiyang also basically confirmed that the area of ??the blue whale family is in the middle of the North Sea, and the mysterious Kun Peng Palace, which they are going to, is the pole in the North Sea. Northern land. It is said to be snow and ice, although the Kuangpeng Taoist Palace is the most sacred mysterious land in the entire underwater world, and countless orcs are yearning for it, but because of the relatively harsh natural conditions, they usually go to worship before the annual March agreement. Because every March is the warmest time in the North Sea, although the temperature is still very low compared to other seas, it is much better than the winter October. At this moment, it is September in the annual calendar of the underwater world. At this moment, it is already approaching the beginning of the cold winter. The conditions are very bad, so most people will not choose to go there. However, Lei Yang has a goal in mind, and naturally he will not retreat. After all, he has already experienced it in the extremely cold regions of the northern Xinjiang. Leiyang had the heart to let Zhang Qing Xie Jun and other people go to the blue whales with Princess Helen, let them wait for his return, and then they were all opposed by everyone. Even Princess Helen volunteered with them. Therefore, Lei Yang did not continue to oppose it, because the opposition is ineffective, basically in vain. In a flash of time, it was another month. In this fast-moving road, the group of people went to the extremely cold land of the ice and snow in the North Sea. This area is indeed too cold. Although the sea water is not frozen into ice, there are countless huge icicles. The icicles rise from the ground floor of the sea, forming a vast world of ice crystals, which looks like a sea of ??ice crystal forests, magical. At this moment, watching the expression of a group of people stunned, Princess Helen said: "This is the extremely cold place where the Kun Peng Palace is located!" She is now serious and has a solemn expression. The blue pupil is filled with a sense of sacred yearning. It is not difficult to see that this area is in the hearts of the beasts of their seas. "Well, there are still two months left, it seems that we have to hurry!" Lei Yang also said with a serious expression. The climate here is so cold, I am afraid that before I go to the palace, it will be a month since I went, and he will feel a strong sense of urgency without knowing it. Nothing to say, the group has to go forward, but fortunately, the world of ice crystals does not seem as great as Leiyang imagined. It took only five days to reach a magnificent one. palace. The palace stands in the center of this ice crystal world, very vast, so that Lei Yang and other people can see it, and then they can no longer open their eyes. If it wasnt for Princess Helens introduction, they simply didnt know that its a palace, because it looks too much like a strange winged beast, its alive and well. The beast has fish''s mouth and scales, but it has the wide wings of Dapeng. It looks like no fierce feeling, but it makes people feel sacred. Others think that this monster is very strange, but for Lei Yang, he understands that although he has not seen the true body of Kun Peng in the golden **** of the virtual world, he looks at the wing at this moment. On the three thousand golden goddess of Fengmao, it was judged in an instant, here is the destination of their trip - Kunpeng Daogong! (To be continued) The author said: "Seeking rewards, asking for flowers... Chapter 840： : Sure enough, you Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! And the reason why Leiyang can be so determined here is that there is a reason for the Kuangpeng Daogong, because his breath and abruptness in the golden **** feather appeared here. But what he didn''t understand was that although there was that kind of breath here, it was too weak compared to the gods. This breath is even worse than that of the North Xuan Abyss, and the seal of the seal that the Peng Peng left behind is too weak, just fleeting. After the group was shocked, they began to look around in front of this huge road palace. After some observation, no ghosts were seen. Leiyang also searched carefully, and even used the powerful gods to make some explorations. It was also a secret opportunity to secretly detect the Taoist palace in Kunpeng. Finally, it was confirmed that there was no semi-personality. But he did not find anything. Just before he probed the Kuangpeng Taoist palace, he discovered an amazing secret. At this time, he couldnt help but walk to the Nguyen Pagoda Palace and wondered what would be amazing. The secret is confirmed. However, at this time, in the sea water not far from the palace, the figure of the sea was writhing, and a figure slowly appeared. The mouth said with an impatient tone: "Who is so courageous, Did you dare to disturb the old mans repair?" Before the figure was completely condensed, everyone in the mind judged it in advance. This should be an old man who was over the ages. However, when the figure was completely solidified, it was a young age and Leiyang. The young man, who is up and down, is handsome and tough, and forms a serious mismatch with the voice. The young man was wearing a white gown, and the whole person seemed quiet and refined. If it werent for a pair of eyes filled with a haze, it would make people look like they couldnt help but feel the coldness of no reason. Everyone would think this It is a gentle and scholarly scholar. But now, in the eyes of everyone, he is a combination of contradictions, people look at him, as if watching a fog. But at this moment, when Leiyang saw the face, he couldnt help but shrink his eyes. The whole eyes showed shocks, surprises, hatred, accidents and other emotions. The complex look described. However, after many years of experience in the realm of comprehension, Lei Yang has already practiced calmly facing any ability. Although he has indescribable complex emotions at the moment, he still pressed down in an instant. Put on a pair of calm expressions, the mouth slightly raised, bending out a slight cold with a cold, faint road: "Sure enough, you, Leicheng Feng, we have really disappeared for a long time!" "Ha ha ha ha, Lei Jiaxiao doll, turned out to be you!" The hoarse voice of the moment came out again from the mouth of Lei Chengfeng. "Are you the remnant of the soul, or Leicheng Feng?" Lei Yang''s face was expressionless, and the tone of the cold asked him, so that the people around him were suddenly stunned and felt the amazing part of his body. Murderous. "The old man is both a remnant soul and a Leicheng Feng. Now we have deep integration, so we have long been separated from each other!" This time the voice suddenly changed, as if it was a self-contained switch, and instantly turned the voice of Lei Chengfeng himself. But they call themselves the old man, and people can hear it for a while. At this time, Xiangyu felt the opposite of the young man who was like a quiet scholar. After the body exudes a breath of extreme danger like the wild and beasts, he quickly went to Leiyang and said: "Le Big Brother, catch Its him who walks the phoenix dance!" After Leicheng Feng heard the words of Xiangyu, his eyes suddenly slammed over, and the whole person became extremely fierce, and the quiet book was full of anger. The gaze was like a two-handed invisible sword, which was smashed into the fragrant jade, which made the weak fragrant squeaky screaming, and could not withstand such fierce gaze. When he panicked, he shunned behind Leiyang. After Lei Yang insisted on the state, he suddenly bowed his head and took the soft shoulder of Xiang Yu. He said softly: "I have already guessed it, Fang Xin, everything is me!" In fact, it is said that it is Xiangyu, even Zhang Qing, Xie Jun, Xiao Hong, and Princess Helen of the side are also feeling the extreme danger in this eyes. This made Lei Yang understand instantly. Today, Leicheng Feng is no longer the Leicheng Maple of the year. At this moment, he seems to have revealed the perfection of Yuan Yings perfection, but he always gave him a Unfathomable feeling. "Not much nonsense, let me hand over my friend Feng Jiu dance!" Lei Yang is still cold, although his heart is alert, but the surface is always dull as water, people can not see what ups and downs. "Hey, Leiyang, you killed my father that year, and it forced my brother to die. Today, this account is time to settle!" This time the voice and the body finally combined, and the cold from Leicheng Feng In the eyes, it is not difficult to see the hatred of his inner back for many years. "Hey! I see you are doing it!" Leiyang calmed down, and the mood finally rose a little. When he mentioned the family chaos, he remembered a lot of tragic scenes, and his heart could not be quiet. "Your father has provoked a chaotic war, which has caused countless people to die in the internal struggles of the family. He is dead!" And your sinister and vicious brother Lei Ming, see you beat me, even kidnapped my mother, so that my mother fell into the hands of the monks, so far still missing, you now come to tell me, you Find me to settle accounts. However, one thing I want to clarify is that your brother is not killed by me. Although he is indeed damned, my Lei Yangs life is bright and upright, dare to be dare, but I dont want this kind of pot! And you participate in the planning of ethnic chaos, leading to family division, the death of many innocent people, but also my mother''s whereabouts are still unknown, even if you do not say, today I will give you this account to understand! When everyone listened, they immediately understood the relationship between the two, the reasons, the past, and understood a seven seven eight eight! When Lei Yang mentioned the mother, it seemed that his whole person was somewhat uncontrollable, his eyes were covered with bloodshot eyes, and a powerful suffocating body came out. "Well, in the downfall of the family, you can win me, it is pure luck, but I don''t believe that you can be as lucky as today!" Leicheng maple noodles, the whole person in the eyes The pupils overlap, and the face presents a strange facial expression, half of which reveals a faint smile with a playful smile, usually with a frosty killing. Leiyang ignored him, but turned to the chin of the chewing jade, and then looked at Zhang Qing Xie Jun... and several others said: "You go back, this is my family business, no matter how you do, you are not allowed to intervene. !" (To be continued) The author said: Seeking rewards, seeking recommendations, recommending recommendations, recommending to your book friends, recommending to your friends, the waves are grateful... Chapter 841： : Ice Seal Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Zhang Qing and Xie Jun know the character of Lei Yang, not to mention that this is still his family affairs, so after hearing the words, he suddenly retreated to one side. At this time, Xiang Yu was a bit reluctant, shyly pulled his clothes behind Lei Yang, and his eyes showed concern. The guy opposite was too surprised, and she was not at ease. Leiyang turned around and whispered: "Xiangyu, rest assured, everything I have, I will retreat!" Although Xiang Yu is still a bit embarrassed, but still obediently retreat to Zhang Qing and others, the look of concern in the eyes is far from Leiyang. Lei Yang turned decisively. He knew that when he was not a child, he said to Lei Chengfeng: "Let my friends be released?" "Hey, hairy boy, you are too conceited. The female doll is placed in a special place by the old man. If you can win me, the old man will release her unscathed. If you cant win, then I dont have to say The following is the case!" Lei Chengfeng''s voice once again switched to the old voice, vicissitudes and peace, there is no anger in the moment, as if completely changed like a person, abandoned the idea of ??Lei Chengfeng. At this moment, Leiyang was determined in Xiangyu that after Leicheng Feng took the Fengjiu dance, he immediately made a clear goal, and he did not want to talk nonsense with him. "Booming..." In the sea, the huge muffled sounds reverberate, Leiyang gas in the sea like a river, the general repair of the rushing out, and instantly, in the sea in front of Leiyang, formed a golden fist shadow . The fist shadow seems to be only one foot in size, but in fact it contains the power of the indescribable Thunder, just like the millions of thunders blasting at the same time, with unspeakable mighty Tianwei, like the heavens descending. Responsible for the general, squatting toward the Leicheng Fengjing. However, Lei Chengfeng faced such a strong blow, not only did not retreat, but a corner of his mouth, a slight sneer: "I really do not know how to live and die, this three-legged cat''s effort, but also dare to make axe in front of the old man!" Before Leicheng Fengli stood in the palace, he couldnt move. He watched the golden fist with the power of twisting and emptiness. He was constantly magnifying in his pupil, and he was about to touch him. He raised his hand and waved, and instantly formed a A huge ice hockey rushed against the golden fist. "Boom!" During the time of the electric light and flint, the two collided together. In the middle of the two places, there was a burst of glare in the moment. Then there was an indescribable shock wave that spread out instantly, making the surrounding waters instantly It has become a huge number of undercurrents, and it is like a boil. Both of them instantly shed their defensive light curtains and wrapped their bodies inside. Facing such a strong counter-attack force, there was no panic and a slight retreat. Obviously, this is in the expectation of the two, and although the two are counted as acquaintances, after all, how many years have passed since the other partys cultivation, I don''t know either, so in this first form, both sides are only trying to test each other''s reality. And all this is coming to an extreme. At the same time that Leiyang scatters the light curtain defense, his fist once again has a shadow. "Hey..." With a series of dull sounds of sound from the sea in front of him, Lei Yang repeatedly blasted the power of the six, seven, eight, nine and boxing of Lei Quan. At this moment, the strong temperament in his body was filled out, and an indescribable lightning frenzy formed in an instant, and there was a thundering thunder pool. The golden lightning frenzy is in front, the thunder pool is behind, this time the thunder pool is like the source of the golden lightning frenzy, as their continuous backing, providing a steady source of support for their attacks. And this whole attack, which contains the meaning of the rich to the extreme, if there is an outsider passing by here, dazzling, it will be thought that this is the Orc in the breakthrough realm, igniting an amazing catastrophe. Lei Chengfeng looked at Lei Yang''s attack. At this time, his eyes flashed. Although the expression on the face was still relaxed, the sneer that appeared at the corner of his mouth still had not changed, but his heart was also raised with vigilance. If you don''t say anything, you can cultivate this martial art to such a degree. It is comparable to the low-level monk breakthrough, which is a testament to the arrogance of Leiyang. It also proves that Leiyang is not simple. The lightning frenzy that this golden arc converges, like a golden snake in the sea, with violent power, but an extremely flexible moment to wrap away with Leicheng Feng. This time, Leicheng Feng did not wait in contempt, but did not wait for those lightning frenzy to be close, and he screamed in his mouth: "Xuanbing hammer, give me a condensate!" As his hands jerked to the sea in front of his chest, the sea, which was extremely cold but did not freeze, instantly turned into an ice-blue ice crystal in front of him. Those ice crystals quickly condensed and merged in his hands, eventually forming a huge ice crystal giant hammer. The ice-blue color of the ice crystal giant hammer, with an indescribable coldness, exudes a strong chill that seems like a dream to penetrate the sea, so that Leiyang, who is opposite the moment, can''t help but tremble. Not only that, but even Zhang Qing, Xie Jun, and so on, who are far away from them, cant help but feel a chill when they see the ice-blue giant hammer. It seems to be freezing their own souls. At the moment when the ice hammer was formed, the countless golden lightning waves drowned him. He could slam the hammer and scream again: "Ice three times, not a cold day!" In an instant, on top of the ice hammer, there was a huge ice blue light. The flash of light flashed in an instant, and the area covered by the light was instantly frozen, transforming countless indescribable blue ice crystals. . At this moment, including the numerous golden thunder lightnings of Thunder Boxing attacked by Leiyang, all of them were all blocked by the blue light that was hit by the ice hammer, which made a scene of a few people who were amazed and stunned. "Hey, he...he...has even frozen the second brothers attack of lightning, ice-cold lightning...this...this" looked at this scene, Zhang Qing suddenly looked big and his mouth was stuttering. Said, a little can not believe this scene happened. And Xie Jun can''t help but say: "Yeah, this is simply unheard of. What kind of exercises the guy is practicing, can even freeze the lightning..." At this time, Xiao Hong and Princess Helen, not to mention the inner shock, because they can be seen from their expressions at the moment. However, Xiang Yu has always looked like a look, the eyes are so anxious, it seems that today''s Lei Yang is all, she is afraid to lose him again. (To be continued) The author said: Asking for flowers, seeking rewards... Chapter 842： : Heart mourning Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! At this moment, Leiyang couldnt take care of the feelings of others. He felt that the blue ice crystals had sealed his own thunderbolt attack, and the meaning of the ice was passed along with the practice. There seems to be a feeling of freezing his flesh and even the soul, freezing all his feelings, and his heart suddenly raises a strong sense of badness. This method is simply too fascinating, so that Lei Yang, a long-time veteran, can not be judged for a while, this is a physical attack, or a special soul attack. Even under this kind of spread, there was a sense of danger that could not be described in his heart. It all happened too quickly, and it was long, but it actually happened between the electric and the flint. Leiyang hardly thought through the brain. He went through two steps in the whole man, and there were special ripples at the lower level. At the moment when the ice hammer broke out and the endless ice was coming, he instantly turned a shadow and disappeared into the sea. However, despite this, the light still freezes the area where he is located, so that the sea water there completely forms a phantom of Leiyang, because it is the emptiness that he has not exhausted before, and it is directly sealed at this time. It is there. Even if nothing is left, it is conceivable that if the real Leiyang is a little slower, he will inevitably be sealed there and become an ice sculpture. At this time, the phantom of Leiyang and all the exercises were solidified in the sea in an instant, as if they were fixed in an instant, so Zhang Qing and Xie Jun could not help but scream. And Leicheng Feng looked at it all at this time, the cold arc of the corner of the mouth rose even more powerfully, and the eyes were even more proud. However, Leiyang is not a vegetarian. The law of fighting for so many years has already made him very vigilant, and he has a sense of danger in advance. At this moment, when he appeared again, he had already appeared on the side of Leicheng Feng, and there was already a dragon soul gun that had been smashed in his hand. At this moment, it was about to be unexpected, even when it appeared, it would be silent. The spurs of the right side of the Leicheng Maple. Leicheng Feng was probably a cold one of his three-year-old cold, and he sealed the Leiyang in his life. He was still thinking about it. I didnt expect this Leiyang to be such a weak chicken now. With one trick, he ended up with him. He knew that he was still playing slowly. But at the moment, there was a strong crisis warning on the right side of his body. The heart was instinctively raised a strong death crisis. This suddenly interrupted the thoughts in his mind and explained the smile on his face. stiff. Looking fiercely, I saw the dragon soul gun with the pressure of tearing the ground and piercing him. I have to say that today''s Leicheng Feng seems to have changed a lot from the original Leicheng Maple. The kind of calmness, the attitude of facing the crisis and the chaos, even let Leiyang feel a sense of fear. To be more precise, he is neither a complete Leicheng Maple nor a remnant soul in his body, but a combination of the two. But even though he was calm and unusual, this time because he mistakenly underestimated the strength of Leiyang, he was somewhat unprepared at this moment, so he only blocked the huge ice hammer in his hand. "Ding!" A sharp, slightly dull sound, spread across the sea, followed by a strong vibrato that followed a series of metal impacts. But the strange thing is that this time, such a huge force, did not even scatter a violent fluctuation. This person of Leicheng Feng, this moment almost instantly flew out, Leiyang gave the dragon soul gun to follow, it looks like Leiyang has an absolute advantage. However, only Lei Yangs heart understood at this moment that in fact it was not like this. The Dragon Soul Gun had such a strong force, so strongly stabbed on the ice hammer, the hammer surface of the ice hammer was not punctured. Mark of. At the same time, he felt a suction, attracted him, let his guns continue to dissipate, and there is a cold meaning passed by the gun body. Lei Yangs new heart was awkward, and he immediately decisively let go, and the speed was receding. The idea was moving: Explosion! The dragon soul gun brakes burst into blasts, turning a powerful storm, like a huge dragon mouth, swallowing away from the retreating Leicheng Feng. At this moment, Lei Yangs move saw that Zhang Qings Xie Jun was not clear, so he couldnt find the meaning of the North. In their eyes, Lei Yang was a good form, but he did not know why he had to be so decisive and hasty retreat, but also a self-destructive dragon soul gun at all costs. However, in the retreat, Lei Chengfeng, who seems to be at a disadvantage, has raised a sense of appreciation that has never been seen before in Leiyang. More greedy greed continues to breed. Between the face of the dragon soul gun self-destruction, the sudden slamming of the retreating body shape, no longer back, and open mouth can blow a breath. Although the breath seems to be weak, it exudes the coldness of the colder than the ice hammer in his hand. The moment of the scatter, even the moment, the big mouth of the dragon soul gun bursts into a cold mouth. I took a hail, and it fell from the water, until it sank deep into the bottom of the sea. At this point, Zhang Qing and Xie Jun seemed to realize that Lei Yang had previously withdrawn without hesitation. At this time, because of this short separation, the two sides have been in a short confrontation since the first fight. "Haha, the old man is looking down on you. There are not many people who have had three moves under my chill. The past life is like this, and this world is also true!" Kid, you are very good, but unfortunately this skin is born in this world, or your achievements will be unlimited. In my opinion, you can give him to me. I will take him out of this world and welcome you for greater development. The old man promises that he will never treat him badly! After Lei Chengfeng was young, he said. The sound was so sacred as the years before the ancient times, although it was said with a smile, but let everyone hear the scalp numb, the foot of the spring is cold. Zhang Qing and other people did not have the experience of Leiyang. For Leicheng Feng, they naturally heard the clouds, but Leiyang understood it very well. The remnant of Leicheng Feng actually stared at himself. In the flesh. I rely on it, Leiyang thinks, if it is occupied by the guy in the flesh, what kind of situation will it be, he will raise a kind of aversion in his heart, and a strong sense of disgust will surge. So that he couldn''t help but make a nausea. "You... I don''t know what to do, if that''s the case, the old man comes to pick it up, why do you need so much nonsense with you!" Lei Chengfeng looked at Leiyang''s movements, and naturally realized that he was quite inside, immediately He was so angry that he did not expect Leiyang to make such a move. (To be continued) The author said: Asking for flowers, seeking rewards... Chapter 843： : Competing for dominance Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Of course, the action of Leiyang is completely instinct, and it is only a slight thought. He will not just take anyone to take his body. Previously it was just an uncontrollable idea that his heart was rising. However, he had previously obtained a very important message from the guy''s mouth. The message is that he... does not seem to belong to this happy world, but from other generosity, or outside the sky... This made Lei Yang feel shocked. Although he knows not much now, he still knows more or less, and combining those sporadic pieces naturally forms his inner shock at the moment. Lei Chengfeng looked at Lei Yang''s face change, thinking that Lei Yang changed his mind and understood the true meaning of his previous words. Then he smiled again and said with pride: "How do you know the old man''s coming? So, in this case, isnt it worth it? "I am going to your mother, you are not skeptical and ugly, you are just a humble existence, what are you!" Lei Yang suddenly broke the road. Leicheng Fengben thought that Leiyang would bow his head next time. He did not expect that he was completely deceived by the other party''s expression, and he was deceived and turned around. He almost didn''t breathe. At this time, there was a sudden distortion in his body. This distortion is not that he wants to attack Leiyang, but he seems to be fighting with himself. His left and right hands are actually confronting himself at this moment, and the voice is switched from time to time, as if one person is playing two roles at the same time. "Dead old man, you actually have to abandon my body..." "Bad boy, you give me the truth..." "Old things, let me lead, I want to kill him, he killed my aunt, and forced my brother, I want revenge..." "You are a humble thing, you know what, don''t make trouble, you have to be bothering me and I have to finish. Leiyang is not a good master..." "Old things, you have a bad stomach, you don''t know when I don''t know, you don''t want to avenge me, let me lead, don''t let me blew now, you know that I can do anything for a revenge, the meaning of my life. Just for revenge..." After that, the Leicheng Feng body suddenly spread a strong self-destructive atmosphere. "Don''t stop, little ancestors, I am afraid that you can''t do it, you lead, you lead, the old man is still in a realm to reshape the flesh, you can''t mess..." After that, Lei Chengfengs whole person was fierce, and the eyes in his eyes disappeared instantly. Instead, it was a completely different atmosphere, and this breath Leiyang was too familiar, but it was completely familiar with the real The breath of Leicheng Maple. After he dominated the flesh, the whole person looked at the Lei Yangshu, then his eyes were red and his right hand was gripped. In a flash, a three-foot-long blue ice sword appeared. He waved and said nothing. Hundreds of swords, and suddenly rushed to Leiyang. Until this moment, Zhang Qing and Xie Jun looked at the strange scene of Lei Chengfeng, and after talking to themselves, they finally understood everything. Xie Jun looked at Zhang Qing and couldn''t help but open his mouth and said: "There is a remnant of the soul, and there is a whole body in the Leicheng Maple... the soul..." The fragrant jade, which has always been in Fanhua, was shocked and was shocked by this unheard of thing. As for Xiao Hong and Princess Helen, it seems that I dont know much about this kind of thing. Although I am surprised, it seems that I dont quite understand this kind of thing. However, compared with all of them, they have already flew away from Leiyang''s body. At this time, they have been falling on the shoulders of Xiangyu''s shoulders. At this time, they are the ones who have the most calm performance. Because in his view, in the piece of heaven and earth where he is, this kind of remnant is attached to the body, and the remnant of the soul is really uncommon. When it is too rare, it is not a big deal. And said that hundreds of swords of Lei Chengfeng were swept out, and the water around his body suddenly became tight. It was like a huge storm that burst into a huge storm with a sharp undercurrent. Leiyang is overwhelming. At this moment in Leiyang''s view, although the strength of this Leicheng Feng can not be underestimated, but he thinks this is a rare opportunity. After all, the remnant soul is an enemy. Although Lei Yang is not afraid of him, he has to pay a lot of money to defeat him. But for this crisis-ridden underwater world, it is not too good for Leiyang. . Suddenly, the reversal of this situation allowed Lei Yang to obtain a relatively easy way to win, but his overall pressure did not decrease, but the cautiousness in his heart became more . This is entirely because the performance of his previous shots, let him be a self-sufficient remnant of the soul, once again mistakenly underestimated the power of Leiyang, coupled with the threat of Leicheng Feng, this situation has emerged today. For Leicheng Feng, the hatred in Leiyangs heart is equally earth-shattering, because if it werent for him, his mother would not be still missing! Therefore, the two enemies meet, naturally it is extraordinarily jealous! "Leiyang, take your life!" "Lei Feng, you will reunite with your brother and your father!" Leiyangs hand-to-hand is Wanlongs return to the nest! In the surrounding waters, there have been countless huge dragons in an instant, as if a huge heaven and earth dragon pool was instantaneously transformed. At the moment, when those dragons appeared, they immediately took the swords of Leicheng Fengjing into their nests. As Leiyang fell, countless huge dragons madly pointed at the sharp sword. The gas flow is surging, and it is still regarded as a dragon''s nest. "boom!" After a loud bang, there was an instant annihilation in a turbulent stream of explosives. But at this moment, although Leis enemies met with extreme blush, they did not lose their squareness. He knew that saving talents was a big event, and at this moment he not only defeated Leicheng Feng, but he still could not directly kill him, but thoroughly control. Therefore, at the moment when Na Wanlong returned home, he raised his hand and pointed his finger at his own eyebrows. At this moment, with the cover of the turbulent flow, he immediately took a huge glory from the huge blue moon in the sky, and immediately launched a ban on the seal. In an instant, when the Qinghui fell, the explosive area was instantly sealed and became a still. Even the unresolved aftermath of the previous ones was instantly set in the sea. in. Leicheng Feng was directly sealed in it, and he could not move, but his thinking was very normal at the moment. At this moment, the remnant of his body was completely anxious. In the face of such a situation, he discovered that he had seriously underestimated the guy in front of him. Even he could not help but exclaimed: "Time law, It turned out to be the time method..." At this moment, although he did not dominate the body of Leicheng Feng, he was still clearly aware of it, and he was approaching his Leiyang very quickly in this area. So he never had any care, and instantly sent the soul force in his remnant soul into the soul of Leicheng Maple, and quickly said: "What are you doing, thinking, cutting the seal? ,fast" (To be continued) The author said: Asking for flowers, seeking rewards... Chapter 843： :duel Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Lei Chengfeng did not hesitate at this moment. After the whole body accepted the soul of the old soul, the whole person''s whole body instantly gave off a strong light. In his mind, the flash of light flashed, and the brain glowed in an instant. In this area, which is like a forbidden freeze, an incredible light blade was unbelievably instantly. The blade of light is a blade formed by his mind. It is extremely sharp. After the appearance of the body, there is a fierce rotation around the body. It instantly splits his whole person from the forbidden area of ??the Qingyue, making his The body suddenly recovered as usual. The ice sword in his hand, this moment is a fierce wave, and the swords of the sword rushed out one after another, and directly opened the area of ??the forbidden seal, and rushed out from the nearest place. The entire area of ??the forbidden seal, which was also opened by the sword of Leicheng Feng, caused a serious chain reaction, and instantly collapsed and collapsed. Seeing all of this, Lei Yang suddenly had a false expression on his face. He had never seen anyone before, and he was able to break his blue moon print in such a short time, and it looked so relaxed. However, this also made him understand instantly. His method of doing this is actually flawed. That is, it is impossible to seal people''s thinking. Therefore, the other person has formed a mindful person with his thoughts and started him. Prohibition around the body. But at the moment, I didnt dare to stop at the moment, and I didnt have time to think about it. One of the moments after Leicheng Feng rushed out of the seal, in order to ensure that he could stand firm, he would directly condense that one. The blade of thought came to Leiyang. The blade of thought, like the light of his mind, exudes a strong soul force, and Lei Yang is still in the distance, only slightly felt, and found its extraordinary. Therefore, at this time, Lei Yang did not hesitate, slammed the position of the sea, so that the one that was hidden in Lei Ying was flying out, and after he held it, he slammed it. "boom" The amazing bangs came again, and the two sharp edges smashed together. The blade of thought was powerful, but this time, after encountering the real product of the catastrophe, it was also broken into two paragraphs. Dissipated. At the same time, Lei Chengfeng felt the tingling of his mind instantly, just as the soul was torn apart in an instant, and could not help but make a sharp scream. The remnant of his body, this is also uncomfortable, but he can''t make a sound at this moment. His heart is very wrong at this moment. He thinks Leiyang, this guy, how to **** so many days of robbery, it is completely Like his mother''s incarnation. However, at this moment, he did not dare to pause. He immediately said to Lei Chengfeng that he would start the killing card. This guy is too strong, otherwise we may have to be buried here. "Yes!" It seems that the two felt the pressure of life and death at the same time. At this time, the rare heights between the two men were the same. The remnant of the soul was the help behind the scenes, and all the repairs were transmitted to the thunder. City Maple, the scent of Leicheng Feng changed again. On this side, let his whole person seem to have a secluded ice in an instant. When he was repaired, he suddenly rose to the height of the ship. Moreover, Ju Leiyang seems that his level of cultivation is not only a change in the breath, but a real improvement. Between the fight with him, Leiyang could not take up many advantages. At this moment, he launched a secret law, which made Leiyang, the sword of the knives, suddenly multiply the pressure, and there was a strong crisis of life and death. . He thought of a move, and quickly put away the sword of the war, with his hands under a shot, they flew out of the sea and the storage bag. What is flying out of the sea is that it can be defended, there is a ten-color **** ring that borrows to rebound, and the blood in the storage bag is also a **** face, which is his **** face. Leicheng Feng seems to mean this moment but Leiyang''s strong, so when the development of a series of exercises, the speed is particularly fast. At this moment, as his body is completely transformed with ice crystals, a chill of the sky is like a storm. However, at this moment, although his entire body is completely ice crystal, but there is no feeling of dullness and rigidity, but it has become softer. People think that there is always a sense of harmony and incredible. And at the moment when the chill of the sky blew out, he violently screamed in his mouth: "Ghosts of the ghosts of the mysterious body, give me up!" His voice fell, and his palms were also pressed on the ground. In time, the area on the bottom of the sea centered on the palm of his hand, there was a blue ice crystal that could not be described as fast. The spread of it. Under this proliferation, this moment seems to completely complete a blue ice crystal world. And this range of distances spread and spread, like a dream, everything is frozen. At this moment, even the sea seems to have been frozen. It has completely become the territory of Leicheng Feng, making Zhang Qing and Xie Jun and other people listen. When it was over, it was only able to stop. A few people looked at this incredible scene, almost did not give up the eyes. At the time, Xiang Yu was even more worried. In front of her beloved, she seemed to lose her ability to judge. She could only worry about Leiyang afterwards, and she kept praying for him, for fear that he would make a certain point. Child''s mistakes. And in the area of ??the seabed that is 10,000 feet, the hand of the ice crystal world of Leicheng Feng is completely transformed. There are countless blue ice crystal people in the next moment, and the ground instantly flows like a fountain frenzy. The army that has been a blue ice crystal, like a blue storm, rolled toward the thunder anode. Those blue ice crystal people, the face is stunned, at this moment all the teeth and claws flew to Leiyang, like the hungry ghosts from the region, and this area of ??ice crystals is also instantly transformed into a ghost field. But Leiyang is also not vegetarian. At this moment, he has completely entered the ten-color **** ring, and he is wearing a mask on his face. In an instant, his body was suddenly bloody, and this was the sign of his **** spirit, and his evil cultivation was even more soaring for this moment, and it immediately rose to the late stage of enlightenment, but all because of the ten colors. The barrier of the **** ring, so the opposite Leicheng Feng can not see these at all. Leiyang perceives the advent of danger, raising his hand to the top of his head, and in a moment in the sea above the ten-color **** ring, there is a huge and **** flower. The flower has a total of five petals, exudes the ultimate demon and evil. When it appears, the opposite Leicheng Maple and the remnant of his body are shocked at the same time. However, looking at the self as if it is a ghost, the ice crystal man who has already turned the tide at the moment, will instantly engulf the area there, and his eyes still reveal a hint of peace of mind. However, at this moment, the above-mentioned fascinating and evil blood red flower, but suddenly flew out of a shocking mouth, toward the ghost-like ice crystal people below, swallowed away. (To be continued) The author said: Asking for flowers, seeking rewards, flowers... Chapter 845： : Space Mirror Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! At this time, Leicheng Feng saw it clearly, and it turned out to be an evil to the ultimate **** face. The face is like a smile, not crying, crying, binocular confinement, is a face, but can not distinguish between men and women, with two **** tears on the face, let people see a scalp tingling feeling Its shocking, its like blood and tears falling from the eye. "The blood ancestors are not evil, **** Taoism..." At this moment, Leicheng Feng was shocked, and the remnant soul never dared to care. He suddenly dominated the body of Leicheng Feng, and he couldnt help but exclaimed. . Obviously, although he is a remnant, and not a person in this world, he still knows the horror of the blood ancestors. Lei Yang also judged from his words that he must have endless years in this world. Even the inferior horns that the blood ancestors rarely knew about outsiders knew that this fully explained the problem. Those ghostly ice crystal people, originally arrogant, like a tidal wave, wrapped in the ten-color **** ring of Leiyang, like the ghosts from the region, but now in the **** devouring, suddenly it seems to meet the evil ancestor In general, I couldnt help but tremble, and I retire back and retire. Obviously, under the leadership of Lei Chengfeng, he could not show the ghost of this ghostly mysterious body to the extreme. At this moment, his body''s breath changed again. When the remnant soul once again dominated the body of Leicheng Feng, his crystal clear and clear like an ice crystal arm rose again, slamming toward the blue ice crystal ground under his feet. One press. Under this press, suddenly a huge wall of ice crystals rose up and blocked in front of him. At the same time, those ice crystal people who were shrinking under the guise of Leiyangs **** spirits suddenly In the back, the rapid convergence gathered together, and in a flash, a huge and weird ice crystal beast was formed. And the ice crystal beast, looks strange and evil, the huge mouth is like a crocodile, but its lower body is like a tiger, the large back has an indescribable sharp sharp thorn, looks strange, so Leiyang actually called for a time Not his name. And this is the moment when the unknown beast is formed, and Leicheng Feng, who is dominated by the remnant of the ice crystal wall, screams fiercely: "Ghost demon, tear me apart!" The big demon screamed in the sky, and the four feet slammed into the ground, and suddenly jumped up, facing the face swallowed by blood spirit, without the slightest timidity, and concession, open the huge mouth of the cockroach, and the **** spirit of Leiyang swallowed up. The swallowing came. Leiyang''s blood spirit swallowed very fast, all the way approached, and a bang banged with the ghost demon. A huge force suddenly spread, and for a moment, Lei Yangs body appeared to have a **** turmoil. He had to fly backwards, and he used his too imaginary steps, even if there were ten colors. The ring body, he is still shocked by the power of the earthquake, showing its strength. But at this moment, Leicheng Feng, who was dominated by the remnants of the soul, was still uncomfortable. The wall of ice crystal that he condensed suddenly collapsed at this time, and the whole person flew out, and the speed could not be described. In the flyback, he not only did not stop the meaning of retreating his body, but also secretly used this force to speed up and retreat. The color of his eyes flashed without it, not to continue fighting, but to take the opportunity. escape. Obviously, he previously dominated the body of Leicheng Feng, and he actually had such preparations, and the last type of ghost demon that he unfolded was just to give himself more time to escape. But people are not as good as days. Although Lei Yang didn''t expect him to raise his thoughts of running away so quickly, he still had the idea of ??quick fix. He also used the force to retreat just now. The steps of being too vain, but when they appeared again, they actually appeared behind the Leicheng Maple. Seeing Leicheng Fengbei on his own, he was close to speed, and Lei Yang suddenly understood his motives and intentions, so he did not hesitate, slammed the sea, once again took out the sharp sword of war, toward him. The back of the back. After the remnant soul dominated the body of Leicheng Feng, it was obviously self-protection. At this moment, he thought he would escape, but he suddenly thought that he would have a cold back, an indescribable life and death crisis, and there would be no warning in an instant. His heart rushed. He couldn''t help but turn around and look at it. He suddenly raised the horror of the sky, and even stuttered in his mouth: "You... how are you...so...fast..." Leiyang''s hand-held knives, the speed is fast, plus the control of the remnant soul, Lei Chengfeng itself is backing back. For a time, the two are relatively opposite, which makes Leiyangs huge tactical sword seem to surpass the Thunder lightning. Speed, like a real day of annihilation, to instantly split him into two halves. The remnant soul can survive the present, not only the old tyrants, but also the means of passing through the sky, but he probably is because he has not fully restored his own cultivation, and has not completely controlled the Leicheng Maple. The body, therefore, the ability to deploy is greatly limited. At this moment, although Lei Yang accidentally appeared in a sudden collision, the near perfection blocked his retreat, let him panic for a while, and the horror of the eyes rose, but after all, he was still an old monster who lived in endless years. In this long period of time, he has never seen anything in the scene. Therefore, in the next second, the horror of his eyes will disappear. Instead, he will feel the terrible calmness. In the retreat, he will stop his body shape, and his hands will be together and instantly opened. At the distance between them, a ripple-like heart-shaped mirror appears. When the mirror came out, there was a ripple in the mirror immediately, but there was no special breath, no danger, but it was strange that it was a mirror, but it was Without any scenery, even Leicheng Feng, which was in front of it, was not reflected in the mirror. However, on the occasion of the electric light and flint, Leicheng Feng, who was dominated by the remnant soul, slammed the mirror in front of him, and the ripples in the mirror immediately fluctuated even more. At the same time, Leicheng Feng appeared in the mirror. The shadow. At the moment when the shadow of Leicheng Feng appeared, the real outside of the mirror suddenly became faint at this moment, thus forming a strange transformation of this difference. "Space mirror..." Lei Yang handed the speed of the war knife, and he was about to lie on the body of the Leicheng Feng. I didn''t expect that he actually saw this scene, so he couldn''t help it. Exclaimed. He used to read such a record in the family''s ancient books. It is a very mysterious transmission magic weapon, which is many times better than the transmission of jade. That is the use of a spatial refraction to complete the transmission, when the whole person transforms the shadow inside the mirror, no matter how the mirror is outside, no one can kill him, because he and you are already in different time and space. Therefore, once the figure outside the mirror of the Leicheng Map is completely mapped into the mirror, then Lei Yang will only watch as he disappears in front of his own eyes. Its just that this kind of thing is almost non-existent in this happy world, and the remnant of the soul actually has a piece. It seems that this guy should be a big one, but think about what he said before, that he does not belong to this world. Leiyang can basically understand this. All of this is long, but it is actually all in one mind. The transformation of the mirror refraction of Lei Chengfeng''s body is very fast, and soon he has only a faint shadow outside the mirror. Seeing this, Leiyang was completely red-eyed. He knew that he could not let him escape. Otherwise, he would never be able to save the Fengjiu dance. Therefore, when he screamed again, he once again used the path of too virtual God. At the same time, one palm shot in the chest and sprayed three hearts to repair the blood, blessing on his feet. This is equal to his too imaginary step, originally on top of the speed, and once again blessing the eruption, a moment suddenly formed a short space jump, so that the distance from the Leicheng Feng disappeared instantly, he directly It appeared in front of Lei Chengfeng, and he fell down. Leicheng Feng originally had some calm expressions. At this moment, he was completely panicked. If he continued to persist in this way, he would certainly be smashed into two halves by the war knife. So in a hurry, his right hand was caught in the void, and suddenly there was a figure from the void in front of him. He did not hesitate, and suddenly slammed into the war knife that was about to fall. He even shouted in his mouth: "Your friend gave it to you, take it!" Leiyang only felt that a figure flew over and went straight to the edge of his knives. He looked at the Fengjiu dance and suddenly had to smash the sword of the war. When I came back, I was able to take Feng Jius dance in my arms. It was at this time that Ray City Maple finally entered the mirror completely. He suddenly looked at Leiyang and laughed happily: "Lei Xiaozi, the next time I meet the old man, it is your death!" Leiyang did not believe in the space mirror, because it was only seen in books at that time, so he once again picked up the battlefield and slammed it, and the result was really like squatting in the air. The mirror was clearly in front of him, but his tactical sword could not be found at all. In order to get an accurate answer, he tried several times in succession, but the results were the same. Finally, he finally believed. Leiyangs eyes looked at the mirrored Leicheng Feng slowly disappearing in front of his eyes, and the last sentence he left was: Lei Xiaozi, not bad, even know the old mans treasure C space Mirror, but its a pity that you were born in this world, so its destined to be a mediocrity! (To be continued) The author said: "Seeking rewards, asking for flowers, asking for flowers, big chapters, screaming for flowers, iron powder!" Chapter 846： : The battle between two women Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! The voice echoed in front of this Taoist palace, and it didn''t linger for a long time, which made Leiyang squat there for a time because he lost his goal. I don''t know why, Leiyang at this moment looked at Leicheng Feng, which was dominated by the remnant soul. Suddenly, a feeling of sympathy rose in his heart. He felt that Leicheng Feng should be very painful. He had such a life. Things are also his great misfortune. And aside from the hatred that has passed for a long time, he is still the blood of Lei family. He is so tortured by the remnant soul. The hatred of Lei Yangs heart has been scattered inexplicably. . I have to say that time is a good thing, and it can make a lot of unforgettable memories gradually disappear in the years. After a few moments, Lei Yang responded with a glimpse of it. It turned out that he was still wearing a Feng Jiu dance in his arms, so he quickly put away the sword of the war and put the Feng Jiu dance down. Since the phoenix dance has been thrown out by the remnant soul, she has been in a state of coma, so she has been stunned by Leiyang, and she has no self-awareness. At this time, Lei Yang took her hand on the sea of ??air, and the gods softly dispersed, and began to slowly detect the situation in her body. This time, Lei Yang discovered that it was not a big problem, she was only banned by the remnant of the hypnosis, and she was caught in an unconscious deep sleep. . Lei Yang also inspected the several prohibitions and found that his technique was not very clever. And after careful study, it turned out to be a five-line ban on the low-grade version. Therefore, he immediately began to lift the ban on the Fengjiu dance. For the five-line ban, Leiyang can be said to have been in the Taoist stone monument at the peak of Danyunfeng. The real mountain in the world has been obtained. The bans in front of him are simply too small for him. And as Leiyang began to unravel the ban on the Fengjiu dance, Zhang Qing, Xie Jun, Xiao Hong, Xiao Xiao, Helen Princess, and Xiang Yu were all surrounded by the moment, and each of them began to tacitly Leiyang protects the law. All the people are basically silent at this time, because the departure of Leicheng Feng, the rescue of the Feng Jiu dance, the expression has gradually become flat, but there is only one person, but at this moment it is still a tight eyebrow lock Even the expression becomes more and more embarrassing. And this person is not someone else, it is Xiangyu! Leiyang untied the ban on the Fengjiu dance. Naturally, it was inevitable to keep shooting and spotting on its jade body. This was originally a common thing, but it all fell into the eyes of Xiangyu at the moment, but let her The heart becomes extremely unsatisfactory. Even she didn''t know that at the moment, his heart had already raised a thick sour taste. Even if Lei Yang was photographed on the jade body of Feng Jiu Dance, her heart would be inexplicably affected. At one moment, she was full of hostility to Feng Jiu Dance. However, my heart is uncomfortable and uncomfortable, but Xiangyu is extremely kind, so she keeps telling herself that this is saving people, so she did not make any excessive moves, but her own heart is really uncomfortable. . With the release of several bans in the body of Feng Jiu Dance, the state of her sleepiness has gradually changed, and gradually she has a tendency to wake up. And then, with each shot of Leiyang, above her jade body, her mouth is also from time to time also issued a "hmm... ah ..." screaming, causing the human brain around Make up the infinite reverie. At this moment, Princess Helen and Xiangyu are somewhat shy and don''t go over the face. The heart of Xiangyu has become more of a taste, as if every second is in a deep torment. After a quarter of an hour of lifting the ban, Lei Yang finally fell slowly from his chest with his hands, and the face was relieved. Obviously everyone understood that everything was done, and Feng Jiu Dance should have no Its a big problem. The Fengjiu dance lying on the ground suddenly woke up. She slowly opened a pair of phoenix eyes, and her confused eyes gradually showed a clear focus. When I saw that the person in front of her was Leiyang, I suddenly sat up and hugged Leiyang. I was excited: "Leiyang, it is you..." Lei Yang was about to get up. Suddenly a jade hand came over and took his neck. There were two warm and moist breaths close to his cheeks, causing him to suddenly look at him. I want to push it open subconsciously, but as he sees the pair of beautiful and touching eyes, he has some poor eyes. He lifts up the hands that were supposed to push the other side forward, and stretches forward to hug the Fengjiu dance. In the arms. Then he softened his comfort and said: "Its okay, nine dances, nothing, I am..." At this time, other people naturally have no opinion, but the fragrant jade on the side is completely dry! Previously it was to save the sick and save people, but now people are saved. What are the things that men and women are hugged together? So her pretty face was red, the jade mouth was sloppy, and her hands akimbo went up. The filigree jade hand pointed to the Fengjiu dance, and she said, "You, you, you... well, no, isnt that clear? Ok, don''t you hurry up?" In this way, the original gentle and pleasant appearance of Xiangyu disappeared, and at this moment it became fierce, like a female lion guarding food! This sudden scene, let Lei Yang himself glimpse, and the side of Xie Jun and Zhang Qing is actually a spectator clearing the moment to understand everything, watching Lei Yang''s expression suddenly became wonderful, there is no straight talk in the mouth, "haha Then I am afraid that there is a good show!" Sure enough, the Fengjiu dance is such a clever person. At this moment, the beauty of the eyes will be understood immediately. It turns out that this girl who looks familiar is jealous and suddenly feels uncomfortable. This Leiyang is also her favorite object, and she is the first choice for her choice of the Taoist in the future. At this moment, someone has to fight for it. She has to show her attitude. As the saying goes, the narrow road meets the brave winner. This moment, the Fengjiu dance naturally wants to brighten the sword. It is only this kind of thing. At this time, the more powerful it is, the less able it is to gain the attention of Leiyang. Therefore, her head is violently turned. The smile in the eyes flashed past, and suddenly counted on my mind. She didn''t look at the fragrant jade behind her at the moment, and she snorted in a moment, saying: "I am so dizzy, how can I not stand up?" She said that while a pair of jade arms were tighter around Leiyang''s neck, the huge undulations under the neck were inevitably attached to Leiyang''s body, making Leiyang, who had never had such experience, suddenly The heartbeat suddenly accelerated, and the pair of hands holding the phoenix dance suddenly tightened, and the heart couldn''t help but raise a sense of excitement that had never been seen before. He even asked his head softly: "What happened to the nine dances, is it okay?" Feng Jiuyi bowed his head and looked down on Leiyang''s arms with a shy look. He shook his head gently and exhaled like a blue: "Now it''s okay, much better..." After she finished speaking, she also deliberately looked at Xiang Yu, and her eyes showed a sly smile. The fragrant jade that has been watching all this on the side naturally knows that Feng Jiu Dance is deliberately acting. She obviously wants to stop the other party. As a result, there is such a situation, and she suddenly feels awkward. However, she is also a smart person. It seems that she suddenly realized that she was in front of Leiyang. The stronger it is now, the more unfavorable it is. So when it comes to the opportunity, it suddenly falls to the ground and screams: "Ah, Big Brother, I Suddenly my stomach hurts, ah, it hurts!" In order to be more realistic, Xiang Yu did not care about the image, and kept rolling on the ground, scared Lei Yang to quickly push the Feng Jiu dance in his arms, and quickly asked: "Xiang Yu, what are you doing? What happened to you?" As a result, Lei Yang was just past, and then the two water snakes were ringing around. He hugged his neck and asked him not to ask him. Xiang Yu said: "Lee Big Brother, it is much better now!" "Hey, Leiyang, my head is so dizzy, how suddenly there is dizzy, hey, so dizzy!" Xiangyu just quiet down, and the Fengjiu dance on the other side began again. "I rely, isn''t it!" Lei Yang secretly swears, his forehead is cold and sweaty. Now he is a stupid person, and he understands the truth of this matter. Lei Yang understood that the two women had just fought on it, knowing that this is not so easy to end. At this time, he immediately raised his bitterness in his heart. In this case, he did not encounter it. Some of the six gods and no ones looked at Zhang Qing and Xie Jun on the side, and the meaning of asking for help was revealed. But he didn''t look okay, and when he saw the two, he immediately retired. If he retired, he would have a look of gloating. Although Princess Helen and Xiaohong did not understand the current scene, they did not want to blend in. They quickly followed Zhang Qing and Xie Jun. As for the little guy, I dont even have to say it. Ive been running far away when I saw it. At the moment, Im looking at Leiyang in the distance. Looking at the guys who fell into the rock, Lei Yang suddenly didn''t play a fight, but this thing that made him feel a headache, he had to face it himself. (To be continued) The author said that the waves are asking for rewards... Chapter 847： : I choose both Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! So there was no way, Leiyang quickly let go of Xiangyu, and went to the side of Fengjiu dance. As a result, Fengjiu dance was just raised, and Xiangyu shouted again. Lei Yang is so comfortable back and forth, for a time to make a big head, Xiang Yu is his savior, but Feng Jiu dance is also the same, no one of these two can offend, so Lei Yang can only secretly Calling for bitterness. Once a woman is more energetic, it seems that she can''t stop at all. If the two women are on the same line, they will not give each other. There is no such thing as a retreat. Leyang can only take care of both ends. But the battle between the two women was originally to compete for Leiyang. Leiyangs idea of ??thinking about both is simply impossible to stop them from fighting. It is destined to be a failure idea. This is not Ray Yang just reached out to help Feng Jiu, Xiang Yu on the jade mouth: "Da Big Brother, how can you do this, don''t you care about me, think about our days in the rock seal world, Think about that wonderful thing, but now its gone, everything cant go back, youre no longer my original big brother... oh... Xiang Yuyi said, suddenly burst into tears, scared Lei Yang quickly threw away the Feng Jiu dance, and quickly ran to her side, comfortably said: "Xiang Yu, how can I forget it, will not I will never forget, Xiangyu is the best, Xiangyu..." Lei Yang carefully comforted Xiang Yu, until she finally slammed her in the blame, she broke into laughter and stopped. But this way, Feng Jiu dance is not doing anything right now. Her character is very embarrassing. She is crying like a fragrant jade. She cant do it, but she is not a fuel-efficient lamp. At this time, she looked at Lei Yang and suddenly praised her face: "Leiyang, you have no conscience, don''t you forget my last choice in the middle of Dingzhong, do you forget the last time I was in the waters? Is it a helping hand? That being the case, the aunts grandmother simply clarified her words today. This girl will never help her for no reason. This girl is watching you, and I will be the best candidate for the future Taoist of the girl. Since I have encountered such a thing today, then between me and her, you will choose one. Anyway, she has no me, I have no her! Feng Jiuwu used his fingers to point to the jade, and suddenly he will have a pretty face, a gesture that must be answered. boom Feng Jiuwus words came out, and Lei Yangs head suddenly exploded, which made the whole head explode. Xiangyu national color Tianxiang, Fengjiu dance is as beautiful as jade. At this time, two beautiful beauty are placed in front of him. Only one of them can be chosen. This is not because Leiyang feels embarrassed. This is to make all the people in the world feel that Its hard! Lei Yang feels full of black lines, I don''t know what to do next, but Zhang Qing can''t help but scream at the side, watching the two women look serious at the moment, as if Leiyang is not choosing himself, it will be instant Let him break his grandson and his expression will become more exciting. Even Xie Jun, who has always compared Muna, is similar to Zhang Qing. At this moment, his expression has become extremely rich, but he can only hold back without laughing. Leiyang felt that there was no solution, so he once again cast a look for help, but the two were all good guys. At this moment, looking at the sharp eyes of the two beautiful people, they immediately hid farther and decided. Still don''t want to provoke it. Lei Yang can only secretly say a word in his heart, but he also knows that they will not blend, this is to change him, he will not blend, but hide far. "Oh, yes, why should I choose? I can''t afford to hide. I can''t help anyone at this time. The best way is to escape..." Leiyang was originally troubled. When he was stunned by the two women, he suddenly realized that he suddenly felt that he was so slow in his mind that he was in front of a woman. Once this thought came out, it suddenly magnified in the heart of Leiyang. Under the eyes of the second woman who looked straight like a sharp blade, he suddenly coughed and slowly stood up. The second woman thought that he would say the answer at this moment, and suddenly he both hands and fists, and both sides became nervous, but at this moment, Lei Yang suddenly reached out and said: "Hey, Leicheng Feng You give me a stop!" After Lei Yang finished, the whole person brushed a virtual shadow and went straight ahead. In a blink of an eye, it disappeared into the sea ahead. At the same time, the two women looked at the same direction. It was strange that there was no Leicheng Feng in Leiyangs mouth. The sound of Leiyangs smile came from far away. Hey, I want to let me choose, you dont have any doors. I tell you the truth, you and I will, and you may wish to tell you that you have two sisters!" The second female face is now in a weird color, but then the four eyes are in sight, and their eyes are picked up. At the same time, the anger that seems to make the sea water boil is raised. At this time, I dont say that the two parties are looking strange. Even Zhang Qing and Xie Jun are both on their lips. Zhang Qing is a real hand. He said: "He is looking for the rhythm of death. The second brother has courage. The younger brother is convinced. Yeah!" The action of Leiyang immediately caused the common anger of the two women, one of which was difficult to tolerate. He actually said that there are still two sisters, and this sentence of Leiyangs words turned out to be the enemy of the enemy. In an instant, I was bound to the same front, and turned the enemy into a friend. At the same time, I went to Leiyang with the murderous murderousness of the sky. At the same time, I violently said: "You are dead Leiyang, you stand for me!" Leiyang was running faster in front of him at this moment. At this time, he dared to stand still and blame, and the Ministry had to be swallowed up by the two women. Looking at this magical scene, Princess Helen finally asked some incomprehensible opening to Zhang Qing, who was on the side: "How are they... well?" Zhang Qing looked at Princess Helen and shook her head and said: "Haha, the woman''s heart is under the sea. This change, I said that I can''t understand human beings, because women''s fickleness is always the most mysterious thing in the world. ! Oh, forget, you are not human, you don''t understand these things! However, for this matter, Zhang Qing is serving Leiyang. He feels that the charm of his second brother is simply not said. It is inevitable that his wife will be married in the future. At this time, watching the three people gradually disappeared in front of that area, Zhang Qing also said: "Big brother, let us go, catch up and see, how the second brother was cleaned up by his two little daughter-in-law, hahaha! After he finished speaking, the figure swayed, and he immediately followed up. The rest of the people followed them at the same time. Soon, the land of the palace of the Pengpeng was restored as usual. At this time, when everyone left for a while, the original grand and magnificent Kuangpeng Taoist Palace, this moment gradually disappeared, and turned into nothingness. It turned out that the palace was not real, but a projection of the Kunming Palace, and the secret Leiyang was discovered when it first arrived here. (To be continued) The author said: "Seeking rewards, asking for flowers... Chapter 848： :Dare Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Lei Yang ran away in front of him, and the two women behind him were chasing after him. When he saw this situation, he was beaten by the second woman, but he was also screwed at the same time. pause. Xiangyu and Fengjiu dance, although they all have a pair of faces at the moment, they look like they are eating people, but their hearts can''t help but raise a sweet feeling. Although Leiyangs choices were somewhat excessive, they did not meet the standard answers that already existed in their hearts, but one thing is good. That is, Leiyangs disappointment to them, and from this point, one can analyze Important issues, Lei Yang has them in their hearts. After confirming this, they are more aggressive in the back, because Leiyang has their position in mind, which is more important than anything else. Its a shame that Leiyang runs in front of him. He feels that he is dead. Its better to say the things of Mudu and Shen Aojun, and let go of a shadow and talk in the future. In fact, on the speed of Leiyang, it is impossible for them to catch up with their broken legs, but Leiyang is running side by side, and the mind is still thinking about the future. At this moment, he is slowly moving forward in the far distance, and his heart keeps imagining. When someday in the future, Shen Aojun, Shangguan Muxi, Fengjiu Dance, Xiangyu, these four beautiful ladies are surrounded by their own, The shoulders of the shoulders, the legs of the lame legs, the backs of the backs, etc..., the picture is really beautiful, and its really exciting for him to think about it. He cant help himself. I laughed out loud. However, he hurriedly shook again, letting himself wake up in an instant, quietly glanced at the fierce two women chased after him. If they saw their own thoughts at the moment, they would probably die even worse. However, the kind of left-right and right-handed, the beauty of the group of people who do not want, Leiyang is a man, but also a **** man who is a **** man, he naturally will not be immortal to the point of no desire. So he secretly groaned in his heart, no, I have to step up cultivation and become the strongest in this world, or how to protect the good people in the future. Since then, Leiyangs cultivation has added a huge amount of momentum. Time flies, in such a chase, it is over ten days! In fact, but in the end, they are not chasing, and more are actually on the road, because there is only one last month left in the period of entering the enlightenment, they must go to the center of the sea. Ground. In the tenth day, Xiang Yu and Xiao Fei Po Feng Jiu dance in the constant pursuit, mutual understanding of mutual communication, gradually become two people even more so do not exclude each other. Although it is impossible to completely let go of the kind of Lei Yangs knot that they are in the hearts of each other, it seems that there is a tendency to gradually accept. Ten days later, they came to the blue whales. Because of Princess Helen, they were warmly received by the blue whales. However, because of the rush, the pedestrian did not stay in the blue whale tribe for too long, and then left again. Later, in the repeated insistence of Princess Helen, the patriarch of the Blue Whale, the father of Princess Helen, finally agreed to open a special transmission channel, and sent a group of people such as Leiyang directly to the Enlightenment area of ??the Xiaoyaohai Center. in. That area is a mysterious place for the orcs on the seabed, so generally they will not choose to open that kind of transmission channel, but they insisted on the insistence of Princess Helen. And in order to confirm that this channel is safe, the father is not perfunctory, Princess Helen actually went with the party such as Lei Yang personally, regardless of his father''s opposition, making Lei Yang very moved in his heart. Two days later, when Lei Yang and other people walked out of the special transmission channel, they once again entered a sea of ??completely different atmosphere. Leiyang has now visited the four seas of the southeast and northwest, and the breath of his own sea has long been clearly distinguishable, and the breath here is completely different from that in his memory, and combined with the map in his mind, here is the map. A blank area above, it is not difficult to imagine that this should be the center of the enlightenment area. Nowadays, he has not found Yu Wenlin yet, and he has no news of him. This is really a knot in his heart, and now he has only two hearts of Hailing, and they finally enter the enlightenment disk. Only two of them can''t do it, so he has to find a way. "It seems that there are still many things to do!" Lei Yang felt urgency after talking to himself in his heart. He was not relaxed in his heart. After looking around the terrain, he chose a direction. , with a group of people galloping away. ...... At this time, in the distance not far from the pedestrians such as Leiyang, on the edge of a huge trench, two seemingly very embarrassed monks were forced to the edge of the trench. The two men were pale and ragged at the moment. They looked very embarrassed. Although they could not see obvious wounds on the body, they could be seen from the dark red water around them. They had wounds on their bodies. Blood stasis. The two are very weak at the moment with their backs on their backs, but their eyes are still sharp, exuding the unyielding light. At this time, if Leiyang is again, it will be recognized at a glance. These two people are not others. It is the ghosts of the ghost gates and the Yang Lan of the Qing Xuezong. At this time, just a few hundred feet away from them, there is a group of people who are surrounded by them, and each one looks bad, and the hostile relationship makes people at a glance. The group of people is about fifteen or six people, including men and women. They are all in their early thirties. The biggest one is only in their forties. The dresses are different. It is obviously a monk from different regions. A team formed together. And now, before these people, there is a young man who is only about twenty years old. He is the youngest of the group, but the kind of strong breath that comes out of his body. The fierce eyes, but always show that he is the arrow character of this pedestrian. He looks handsome, with cold and bloodless coldness in his eyes. At this moment, the swallows and Yang Lan on the edge of the trench, said with a cold mouth: "I am asking you once, failing to hand over the sea spirit in your hands." Heart, this is your last chance. If you don''t know how to lift it, don''t blame me, Sima Long is ruthless under the air!" "Hey, Sima Xiaoer, you listen to me, my brothers and two are even buried here today, you can''t think about it!" The swallows clasped their abdomen with their hands and suddenly responded with a strong tone. Obviously, he was suffering from a very serious internal injury. Even if he spoke loudly, his expression was painful. It was obviously touching the wound. After he finished, he couldnt help but spurt a blood. "That''s the case, let you do so!" Sima Long saw the swallows still do not want to take out the heart of the sea spirit in their hands, and suddenly said coldly, a big hand waved, indicating that the monk behind him killed him. . However, at this moment, suddenly there was a surge of water in the rear, a huge undercurrent mixed with the power of numerous Thunder, and there was no sign to the Sima Longkong and other people who rolled up a dozen people, so they had to Quick dodge. At the same time, there is a violent drink like a stunned thunder: "Dare!" (To be continued) The author said: Asking for flowers, seeking rewards... Chapter 849： :You are too weak Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! There was a huge force between the undercurrents, and even Sima Longkong had to quickly escape, and the heart raised a sense of danger. And he has some monks who are lower-level monks, and they are slightly more responsive. They are suddenly rushed out of this dark stream with the power of thunder. The whole body is like an electric shock. Two people are directly dizzy. past. And that voice is also with a unique rhyme, which has transformed an invisible and powerful pressure into the hearts of all people, so that their hearts are shaking, and they can''t concentrate for a while. The Yan Guixing and Yang Lan, who are on the edge of the trench, had originally decided that they would not let them go. When they suddenly closed their eyes, they would jump at the bottom of the trench behind them. Among them, but after listening to this voice for a moment, suddenly the body suddenly trembled, and immediately revealed an indescribable surprise, and the idea of ??jumping to the trench, it disappeared without a trace. All of this happened very quickly, and at the same time that the sound came, the waters in front of the swallows and Yang Lan were distorted. The appearance of a figure in the twist, the figure is not dare to be big, not particularly strong, a handsome face with a resolute face, giving a sense of unspeakable peace of mind, and he is not someone else, actually It was the two women who had been chasing this Leiyang. "Lee brother... is you..." "Less lord..." The swallows and Yang Lan stood up almost at the same time. The excitement and excitement in the eyes even made them forget the pain in their bodies at this moment. However, the severe pain can still come, so that the two did not stand up, they fell down again and sat down, the face showed a painful expression, the whole person looked painful, obviously their previous injury was not light. "Okay, don''t move, don''t talk, don''t talk after taking this medicinal drug, let''s say that I have Leiyang here, they can''t move you a hair!" Leiyang didn''t look at it. Sima Longkong, who was forced to retreat, said with a very calm hand, and then took two Shen Fudan from the storage bag and handed them to the swallows. The swallows were in pain, and they squeezed out a smile. They wanted to say something, but the result was directly interrupted by Lei Yang, and then said: "Yan brothers recover the injury, everything is waiting for you to recover. I will say something after some strength!" At this time, Sima Longkong suddenly looked cold, and the murderous moment in the whole body was instantly revealed. Looking at this behavior of Leiyang, he immediately asked impatiently: "Who are you?" Lei Yang fiercely slammed his sleeves. After turning around, his eyes became sharp and he looked at Sima Longkong without answering his question. Instead, he asked: "Their injuries are you staying?" Sima Longs eyes flashed in the opposite direction. In the face of this uninvited guest who undermined his plans, he suddenly had to attack, but he had not had time to open his mouth. One of the people around him was about 40 years old. The man immediately said first: "You **** ears, we ask the lesser, but you are not asking, looking for death..." "Snapped!" The voice of the middle-aged man had not yet fallen, only to feel a flash of shadow in front of him, and a sound of crisp palms was heard. Then the whole person flew straight out and gave a sigh of sorrow. Quiet, the whole scene was quiet in an instant, leaving only the man who was soaking in the ground on the bottom of the sea, and the sorrowful sorrow. Sima Longs eyes were fierce and the monks behind him were all dumbfounded. Fast, because it was too fast, they clearly looked at Leiyang as if they were in the same place, and they never moved, but at this moment the man flew out for no reason. However, only Sima Longkong, who has the highest level of cultivation and the strongest combat power, can see clearly. It is the ultimate speed of instantaneous displacement, so the mind is unconsciously wary. However, watching a group of people petrified, Lei Yang is very calm and shivering sleeves: "Do not talk to you, do not ask you, do not talk, this slap will be a lesson!" After Lei Yang finished, he continued to look at Sima Longkong. Although his eyes were not aggressive, he was obviously waiting for his answer. "Yeah, its so lively!" And just at this time, another line of people came in at the same speed. It was a group of people like Xiangyu and Fengjiu, and Zhang Qing, who was talking at the moment, was a bit of a big mouth. It turned out that when Leiyang had previously explored the road ahead, he suddenly discovered the existence of a remnant technique of collision on the seabed, and there was a breath of the old man, so he found the breath all the way. He went too fast, so Zhang Qing, Xiang Yu and so on could not keep up with his speed, so this was only chased up. Originally, Ma Longkong also felt that he had an advantage in the number of people, but with Zhang Qing and other people coming to Leiyang, his feelings disappeared instantly. At this time, the middle-aged man who had been slammed by Lei Yang had finally resisted the pain and returned to Sima Longkong''s side. A tall face swollen and a large piece of purple, like a pig''s head. "Oh, this... this is to brash the pig''s head!" Zhang Qing''s big mouth at this time, said that the opening is simply not to give each other a sigh of relief. That Sima Long Kong is the biggest one. It is the Sima family among the top ten families in Zhongzhou. He has always been high in the entire Zhongzhou area. He has received such treatment. In the previous Leiyang''s compelling gaze, he was about to attack. At this moment, the other party did not put him in his eyes. He suddenly became angry. His face was like a frost, and he said coldly: "Xietai, some have passed, I am What Sima Long has to get, has never been available, only to give you three time, to disappear, or kill innocent!" "No, since you are looking for death, then I will be able to fulfill you!" Lei Yang did not give Sima Long empty face, but also raised his hand is the thunder of the thunder fist nine punches. Hey! With the rumble of the rumble, Lei Yang immediately flew out a large piece of golden lightning thunder, and turned a thunder pool to Simalong. At the same time, the whole person of Leiyang is a step of being too imaginary. However, the knowledge in her mind is just a moment, and she has formed a substantial knowledge of the gods in the void, along with him. Stepped out of nothingness. Sima Longkong, who was betting on the opposite side, looked at his opponent''s series of attacks that dazzled him. At this moment, he disappeared inexplicably, and suddenly he felt a bad feeling. At this time, he was not hesitating to unfold the academic method of his strongest Sima family. Suddenly he felt that his forehead was tight, and an indescribable stinging attack came instantly, and his brain appeared instantly. A blank inaction state. And all this is long, but in fact it is very fast, beyond thinking, just in the moment when Simalongs brain is out of control, the thunder pool formed by the thunder and nine fists will drown him in the moment, wait again. When he was scattered, he was already in a severe coma, leaving only a sigh of relief. From the beginning to the end of the scene, it was almost unbelievable. Even when Sima Longkong had not yet shot, he had already lost a mess, making the people beside him just like the brain''s ability to instantly lose his mind, directly petrified. The whole person in Leiyang just said a faint sentence, saying: "You are too weak, I did not expect it, it is much weaker than I thought!" (To be continued) Author Yan Lang said: seeking rewards, seeking subscriptions... seeking flowers... Chapter 850： : Vibration on the Shenlong stage Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Sima Longkong is the pride of the Sima family. It is a rare cultivation genius. I never thought that in front of Leiyang, even if the hand has not yet been released, it will be directly smashed. If it is passed out, it is not at the bottom of the sea. Caused a huge sensation. In what way, he is also the leader of the Sima family in the top ten families, but the result is so bad. Obviously, Leiyang can see that these guys are the followers of the Sima Long Kong who entered the road of trials. They are all his squats. At this moment, they have seen the means of Leiyang one by one. The face is as gray as it is, and I dont know what to do in the same place. However, Leiyang will not go to them, because they are not worthy of his hands, in addition to retaining them, Lei Yang has other plans, that is, let them walk this news out, let those can not be a lifetime The land of the family is actively coming to the door. Because he has been searching for it so purposelessly, things about Yu Wenlin and Hai Lings heart cant be fixed in a short time. Well, in this case, it is better to simply spread the news and let yourself be the man of the sea in the center of the sea, let them take the initiative to find themselves, which saves effort and saves trouble. So I thought of it here, Lei Yang suddenly said with a brow: "Don''t leave, wait to become him?" Lei Yang said that he also deliberately pointed his finger at the unconscious Sima Longkong. Listening to Lei Yangs saying that the short-sleeved sneak peeks of Simalongs empty-handed sneak peeks away, just like getting a big cock. In their eyes, this moment Leiyang seems to be from the black and white impermanence that the region can take their lives at any time, no one wants to leave a little more here. But before they even rushed out too far, Lei Yang suddenly screamed: "Slow, stop me!" Those guys who had a loose heart, suddenly tightened their minds, and quickly turned around and were preparing to beg for mercy. Lei Yang said faintly: "Oh, yes, forget to tell you, my name is Leiyang. From Liuyun Pavilion in Nanyue, I have ten hearts of Hailing here. If anyone has the ability, even if they come to pick it up! Okay, hand over the heart of Hailin on his body, bring the Sima to nothing, and hurry, remember not to let me meet! The voice of Leiyang just fell, and the monks around the monk smashed out of the distance, fearing that Leiyang would go back, only the middle-aged monk who was injured by Leiyang, the stunned Simalong airback It was getting ready to go, but it was stopped by Leiyang. Finally, after Leiyang directly confiscated Sima Longkong''s storage bag, he waved his hand and let his guy wandering like a rabbit. The thoughts of Lei Yang deliberately letting these people away, Zhang Qing and Xie Jun can understand one or two, but why did he just let go of Sima Longkong? So Zhang Qing came over and asked: "Second brother, let them go, why should we let go of the Sima Long?" Lei Yang smiled slightly: "Second brother, the Sima family is also considered to be the top ten families in Zhongzhou. These families can be described as having a long history and profound knowledge. If you can avoid enmity, try not to enmity. Otherwise, I will follow the path of my future cultivation. Will be bad!" "Oh, I understand, the old tycoon, it is really a savage giant!" Zhang Qing clap his hands and erected a thumb for Leiyang. Leiyang used a strong sense of God to forcibly open the storage bag of Sima Longkong, and the harvest was simply a surprise to today''s Leiyang. He has to say that the heritage of the ancient handed down family is indeed unimaginable, and the resources owned by his children simply transcend the imagination of ordinary people. However, Leiyang did not take it alone, but took out a few items, including two Hailin hearts, and a few rare herbs, and then threw the storage bag to Zhang Qing. After Zhang Qing and Xie Jun were so fair, they divided the storage bags of Sima Longkong and they all showed a satisfactory smile. However, at this time, Xiangyu and Fengjiu dance suddenly did not work. Immediately, a few sharp eyes looked at the past. Leiyang immediately realized the problem and quickly explained: "There are, there will be one behind, one person, You are one, I promise!" When the two women saw Lei Yangs attitude, this took back their eyes and each gave them a sweet smile. However, this smile makes Lei Yang think how to feel panic, he thinks that women are really an object that cannot be provoked. In fact, Leiyang is also very hard, the left hand is the future Taoist, the right hand is the brother, first to the brothers and sorry for the Taoist, first to the Taoist and will be labeled by the brothers as a heavy color friend. At this time, he was glad that he was lucky enough to think of such an explanation before he escaped. At this time, the Yan Guixing and Yang Lan, who had been adjusting their treatment, finally completed the adjustment. When they opened their eyes again, they not only found that the enemy who had previously lost their way had disappeared, but also had more Zhang Qing and Xie Jun are two brothers. The two of them quickly got up and greeted each other with enthusiasm. At first sight, they were all acquaintances of the past. They really had the feeling of returning to the middle of the world. At this time, it is also a coincidence. It has been in Leiyangs lock-up pagoda, and Su Lin in the spring character Danfang. At this time, it suddenly fell silent and soon approached the body of a year, and suddenly there was a movement. Leiyangs thoughts instantly entered the observation. After a few moments, Su Lin woke up. When he looked at the strange environment around him, he suddenly felt dizzy in his eyes, and when he appeared again, when he appeared again. It has already appeared in front of everyone. "Come here, you see who this is?" Lei Yang quickly introduced to you after picking up Su Lin from the lock pagoda. "Su brother..." The people almost said in unison, the continuous old people appeared, and met each other, making this originally dull atmosphere, and became a lively moment. Such an opportunity, Lei Yang will naturally not let everyone say so dry, because now the news has been released, it is better to simply open a brothers gathering, celebrate and say. As the saying goes, there is now a drunken wine, who knows what will happen tomorrow, what will happen tomorrow? In particular, Leiyang quickly took out the lock pagoda. Within one floor, it quickly entered a sea of ??joy. Everyone talked about their different experiences, talking and laughing, and not being happy. Leiyang has wine, friends, and beauty. At this moment, he feels that he is happy, that is, the gods come and he is not willing to exchange. ...... Just when Lei Yang and others were celebrating at the edge of that trench, the outside world was on the Shenlong platform of Shenlong Bay, which was at the edge of the sea. At this moment, it caused a huge shock like a mountain and a tsunami. After a year of hard work, the entire trial road is about to be silent, and it has come to the last month, and the huge Shenlong stage, which has been quiet for almost a year, has already started to be lively. In particular, the center''s Zhongzhou trial list has become the focus of attention for everyone, because the birth of the final hundred disciples is getting closer and closer. At this time, on the list of the state''s trials, the names are not full of enthusiasm, but only five or sixty names, and each name has a heart-shaped symbol behind it. In fact, the symbol of the heart shape behind it is the number of the heart of the sea spirit that the monk represented. Originally for a long time, the names on the Zhongzhou trial list have not been moved, and Leiyangs name has gradually slipped to more than a dozen positions. The top ten are controlled by the three top families of Zhongzhou and the three hidden families of the East, and the position has long been fixed, while others are some particularly outstanding disciples or family children in the other three domains. However, everyone thought that this Zhongzhou trial list would not change much. When the dust settled, the name of Sima Longkong, which was in the tenth place, suddenly disappeared from the rankings. And this is not a big deal, because at this time, Leiyang, who was originally the eleventh in the rankings, suddenly had two more heart-shaped symbols, and it was a moment. The list has soared and it has risen to the fourth place. This scene, in this originally relatively quiet Shenlong platform, caused a huge shock in an instant, this vibration is equivalent to the tsunami earthquake, in an instant, the sound of the horror of the sky, rising from the sky. (To be continued) The author said: Asking for flowers, seeking rewards... Chapter 851： : Yu Wenlins miserable Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! "God, that is Leiyang, he... He has two more Hailin hearts?" "Don''t it be that the disappearance of Sima Longkong is related to him?" "In the past, all the top ten families in Zhongzhou occupied all the positions in the top ten of this trial list. At most, the three families of Dongtu can squeeze in. This is interesting. This Leiyang is not simple!" A variety of arguments and horror sounds, in a moment, let this Shenlong station that has been silent for too long, reached a level of heat. At this time, an old man in the northwest direction, but his face is like water, the expression is simply more uncomfortable than eating a dead child. And he is not someone else, it is the owner of the Sima family, Sima Yifeng, encountered such a thing, it is estimated that no one will have a good mood. His Sima family has always been the top ten in the trial list, and this time, Sima Longkong''s strength is understandable, as long as the force is estimated to have the top five, but this kind of thing is too unexpected at this moment. It is. And lose and lose, but also lost to a little-known guy, this is simply to let his old face nowhere. At this moment, even the other homeowners who were present, looking at his eyes, he did not seem to have a surge in response to the past, so he could only secretly sigh in his heart, closing his eyes and revealing a resigned attitude. But he knows that the vibration on the dragon platform is just beginning! At this time, somewhere in the southernmost part of the Shenlongtai, the Liuyunge elders, Zhang Hanyue, showed a pleasant and worried look. ...... At this time, in the center of the sea, the lively gathering of Leiyang and others was finally over, but when Leiyang just closed the lock pagoda, a group of monks went straight to them, so Leiyang Grinning and smiling: "It seems that it is receiving results!" In fact, it is true. After those Sima Longs former squatting escaped, Leiyang had no chance to fight Simalongs power. Its like a hurricane, and its like a hurricane. It has spread throughout the corners of this central sea, and even further outside the four seas. And this is what attracts everyone''s attention. It is the whole integer of Hailing''s heart that Leiyang has. Although the rumored Leiyang''s combat power is terrible, there are still many monks inquiring in order to obtain the heart of Hailing. Afterwards, its not the case. This is not the eyes of the sea spirit, but the crazy monk. At this time, a wave of monks from the Eastern Territory, its combat power is not too strong, Lei Yanghai did not shoot, Zhang Qing volunteered to play, not long after the self-shocking method, killing a group of monks gray face, fart The wolverine fled and saw a bunch of brothers laughing. However, at this moment, Leiyangs mood is not as relaxed as they are, because he knows that there will be more and more troubles coming to the door. However, in order to find Yu Wenlin and fulfill his original commitment to Yu Wentai, it can be said that Lei Yang is also fighting and dumping it all. When a group of brothers were at the party, Lei Yang was in the Yan Guixing and Yang Lan, only to know that the area of ??the final center of the Xiaoyao Sea in this central area seems to have an area separated by light curtains. They are Other monks heard it. According to these, Leiyang judged that the light curtain is likely to be the so-called enlightenment disk in the mouth of the happy messenger. Therefore, the pedestrian has already decided the route. At this moment, Zhang Qingyi solved the trouble and they went straight there. And go. This way, a group of people can be described as invincible, unstoppable, imposing, and striking, directly causing countless monks who come to win the heart of Hailin, and return to the wind, and finally flee. In the end, they simply played the name of the brothers'' corps formed in the area of ??Dingzhong in the Dingzhongjie. A group of brothers and former classmates seemed to have returned to the former Iron Legion. In the words of Leiyang, that is, the brothers are not scattered, then the army will not fall, and a battle of blood and blood will not only make all the brothers improve their combat power, but also be passionate. Occasionally there are tricky guys who can''t do it. Leiyang will go out in person. It can be said that there is no disadvantage, and the heart of Hailin in Leiyang is accumulating more and more, and in the end it has reached twenty. ...... At this time, the entire Shenlongtai has become completely restless... Although the position of the top ten families at the moment is basically still in the same state, Leiyang, a little-known little character, has a heart-shaped rune that has continued to grow. Now it has jumped back to the top of the list. position. And he seems to be out of control, the number of hearts with the sea spirit has actually increased, and now has reached a full twenty. Twenty, what is the concept? The monks who took the second place only had eight pieces, and there were only one hundred in total. He won twenty pieces by one person. This is the heart of the sea spirit harvester. ? Everyone could not understand, shocked until the final panic, and everyone was thinking, what kind of legend is this. But they don''t know, twenty, far from his final, the final number, and even more panic waiting for them. ...... And when Leiyang took a brother and went straight to the center''s enlightenment disk, in another direction in the central area, the group was also constantly going to the position of the enlightenment disk. This pedestrian is about a dozen people. The head of the group was actually Yu Wenrui who was sitting behind Yu Wenyue on the Shenlong platform. Most of these people are also the Taoist family. Only a very small number of people are recruited. His Majesty, apparently in the forefront of Yu Wenrui is the core of this pedestrian. At the moment, the man who walked in the last of the groups cloaked heads was the carrier of all the gifts of the pedestrian. He has a lot of things hanging around, and even some heavy sea stones, strange plants and the like, it seems that every step is particularly difficult. Its just that he is a bit strange to the monk in this way. The monk has a huge storage space. Although there are many things on his body, it is impossible to accommodate the size of the storage space. As he walked forward, he even kept breathing in his mouth, and the whole person seemed to be a mortal who could not afford to toss. Did not go a few steps forward, the guy became a cockroach and was dumped by a tree root protruding from the bottom of the sea, and suddenly the things he carried on his body were smashed and scattered on the seabed. The ground is everywhere. The steps of the pedestrians came to an abrupt end, and the headed Yu Wenrui turned sharply and looked cold. "Its a waste to go all the way!" At this time, the other Uighurs friends also shook their heads, and they were very disappointed with the guy. They even yelled at him and pointed out: Be careful, dont give me a million sea cucumbers. Damaged, damaged you can''t afford it!" "My blood lava, be careful, don''t smash it for me, boy, don''t you want to live?" "You are really too weak chicken, really lost the face of my Yuwen blood, oh, nothing, after all, is the foreign domain!" ...... Its just a fall. No one cares about him. Instead, it brings a lot of bad words in an instant, and its not a taste for the mans heart. As the saying goes, the clay figurines also have a three-point fire. The Yuwen familys Taoist people are so swearing, the man suddenly angered and rushed to sit up, just throwing away other items on his body, and his hands covered his face. He yelled at a bunch of roads: "I am going to your mother''s Yuwen family. You are too great for your grandchildren!" And that is such an action, instantly revealing his handsome and handsome face, not others, it is the Yu Wenlin who is looking for Leiyang everywhere... (To be continued) The author said: Asking for flowers... Chapter 852： : The person who asks for your life Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! This sentence of Yu Wenlin suddenly let the language of Yu Ru and other writers in the moment suddenly blow up. There are a few Taoists who rushed straight up, adding to Yu Wenlins fists and squatting in the mouth. Fuck, you are looking for death... "I don''t want to live!" "This dog from the outfield, Rui Ge gives you a chance to live alive, you still bite something, I really don''t know how to be grateful..." Although a few people did not use the cultivation, but Yu Wenlin instantly curled up to the ground, suffering. At this moment, even the few foreign monks who were recruited showed sarcasm and coldness. Obviously, Yu Wenlins status is worse than them. Although he is now a trial of the ten major families of Zhongzhou and the Yuwen family, he is not to be seen by Yu Wenrui and others. "Okay, don''t kill him. It''s still some time to enter the Gouda plate. You have to keep him moving!" After a while, looking at the dying Yu Wenlin on the ground, Yu Wenrui waved his hand. Said. Yu Wenrui is the core figure of a group of people. It is obvious that his words have a great deterrent. When the voice falls, the road will be brushed back, leaving Yu Wenlin, who is sorely hurting, miserable. Mourning. At this time, everyone looked at Yu Wenlin, and there was no sympathy in the eyes. It was cold and ruthless, and they could not see the blood of the same family flowing in their bodies. Yu Wenlin was a man of strong character. After just a dozen breaths, he resisted the pain and turned up and sat up, showing an indescribable killing. In fact, he did not have such a miserable life in the past, although he has been fearful in this dangerous endless trial of the seabed, hiding in Tibet, while surviving, looking for Leiyang, but also finally Lived down, and also got some of the creations by chance. However, just before January, he had just stepped into the area of ??the center of the sea, but he fell into a sinking Shen Peng. After a fierce battle, he was not good at it, but Yu Wenlin was very strong and knew that he was very likely to be killed. At the last moment, he decided to resolutely choose to go with Shen Peng, who is Shen Jia. But at this time, Yu Wenrui appeared with a group of people, but also saved Yu Wenlin from Shen Peng. According to the truth, Yu Wenrui is Yu Wenlin''s savior. He should be grateful to him for being right. However, Yu Wenrui did not take Yu Wenlin as a member of the Yuwen family. Instead, he especially looked down on his foreigner from the northern region of the northern region. . If you just look down, you can forget it. What is more excessive is that he actually smashed Yu Wenlins cultivation when Shen Pengs law became weak. He only left his cultivation in the Dan. Then they deliberately teased Yu Wenlin and made him the hard work and porter of my group. The purpose was only for them to enjoy themselves. Yu Wenlin originally thought that he was saved. He finally found the organization, but he did not think that this was the case. This is not only an insult to Yu Wenlin''s physical strength, but also a spiritual insult to him. How can he accept Yu Wenlin, who is a strong character? He is a native of the Yuwen family and a Taoist sect of Beiyuan. Such insults have made him unable to continue to live. He has chosen to blew himself many times, but he has been stopped by Yu Wenrui. Because after all, he is now being repaired as a seal, only the initial cultivation of the knot, for this deep sea, walking is difficult, self-destruction is very difficult to do. Don''t think that Yu Wenrui is kind. He is not worried about Yu Wenlin. He is afraid that he will die. Instead, he feels that he is dead. They have lost an interesting porter and lost an interesting animal. And Yu Wenlin lived so humiliatingly, following Yu Wenrui, like a living dead. But just over a dozen days ago, he suddenly heard the news of Leiyang, which made his heart, which had already been ruined, a bit of a wave. So he cheered for himself, so that he must live strong, until the moment that Leiyang will find himself, he knows that Leiyang will find him. However, on the surface, he still chooses to make a self-destructive move, so that Yu Wenrui can not feel his inner change and perceive his thoughts. To this day, he does not want to die. He wants to take revenge. He looks at all the words of Yu Wenrui and the Yuwen family, all of whom are dead in his hands, in order to get rid of the bad smell of him. For example, this time, when he sat up from the ground, the whole persons eyes were filled with bloodshots in a flash, and a self-destructive breath instantly dispersed. In his mouth, he screamed fiercely: "Yu Wenrui, you are a grandson, Lao Tzu wants to go with you!" "Snapped!" A sound of crisp palms came, and Yu Wenlins entire talents just staggered and stood up. A slap in the face flew over, and the whole person flew out in an instant, and the self-destructive breath in the body was instantaneous. It was evacuated by this slap. Yu Wenrui is watching Yu Wenlin flying out, and sneer in his mouth: "Just by you, you don''t even have the qualification for self-destruction. I won''t let you die. You can''t die if you want to die. Get up on the ground. Those things, keep on the road! Yu Wenlin, I tell you, if you are not looking at the noble blood of my Yuwen family in your body, I will kill you as soon as possible, you can live to the present! Yu Wenruis words were so fast that the body that Yu Wenlin flew out was swaying in the distant waters, and it has not yet fallen to the bottom of the sea. However, this time is destined to be different from before. Yu Wenlin was unable to fly as many times as before, and then climbed back from afar and packed up the good things. He continued to work as a porter because of the hardships. Just as the body of Yu Wenlin was about to land, the sea in the area where he was located was instantly twisted, and a figure slowly appeared. When he reached out, Yu Wenlins body was followed, and then gently placed on the ground. The figure appeared very abrupt, like a sudden appearance of the sea god, when Yu Wenlin tried to open his eyes to see clearly, the moment instantly revealed an indescribable color of surprise, "Ray Lei Lei ... Lei brother, you finally come" Yu Wenlin almost burst into tears! Looking at Yu Wenlin''s physical condition, looking at the five high-pitched fingerprints on his face, Lei Yang understood everything, but also a glimpse of his heart, feeling very uncomfortable. He raised his hand in the body of Yu Wenlin, and immediately released the seal in his body, and quickly gave him a Shen Dan, and then said: "Undercover, everything is me!" At this time, Yu Wenrui in the distance was also aware of the appearance of a shadow and the sudden arrival of Yu Wenlin. He just touched the seal he left in Yu Wenlin''s body after three times and five divisions, and suddenly he was shocked. Yu Wenrui stood in the distance, but he did not see the people who came to Leiyang. After a while, he asked: "Who are you?" At this time, when Lei Yang settled Yu Wenlin well, he turned around and said coldly: "The person who asks for your life!" (To be continued) Chapter 853： Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Leiyang''s tone is cold, and after this moment, there is a more murderous murderous body, which makes the surrounding waters suddenly suddenly tighten. "Ha ha ha ha, really is a big word..." Yu Wenrui suddenly laughed after hearing the words, but his laughter has not yet spread far, the expression on his face suddenly became a stiff, directly solidified on the face, the heart is even more There is a sudden life and death crisis, which is like a volcanic eruption. "Not good!" Yu Wenrui secretly screamed, because he discovered that he had previously caught Yu Wenlin and easily dismissed the figure he had left in Yu Wenlin''s body. This moment suddenly disappeared. Yu Wenrui is the first son of the Yuwen family. His keen sense of nature is stronger than that of ordinary people. At this time, his heart is cold, and he knows that there is a crisis approaching. The first moment is reflected, and the whole person is fierce. Just step back. However, he was still slow. He only heard the sound of a crisp palm of his hand. When Yu Wenrui retreated, he rubbed his face with his hands and couldn''t help but make a terrible noise. On the right side of his right face, he swollen quickly at the speed visible to the naked eye. The hand that held his right shoulder was wide open, forming a kind of disharmony with his left face. a feeling of. At this point, he was in the position where he was previously, and the sea water was twisted. Lei Yangs figure gradually became easier. That is to say, the previous slap of Lei Yangs fan to Yu Wenlin was that he was still at a high speed. On the move, it is already done. This sudden scene, not only the party''s Yu Wenrui never imagined, even the Taoist family of the Yuwen family and those who were recruited by Yu Wenrui never thought of such a scene. For a time they all seemed to have a little head and couldnt turn around, and they felt that their brains were blank. After a moment, their eyes showed a horror that had never been seen before. "God, this is..." "What speed is that, is it going to be against the sky?" "Who is he, he can complete the attack in nothingness, this...this is simply a non-human..." Although everyone was afraid of Yu Wenrui on weekdays, they couldn''t help but scream at the moment they were shocked and shocked. They have less power and cultivation, and they are naturally clear. This kind of combat power, in the case of preparedness, is actually slap in the face of the other side, how strong is the opponents combat power. ... then you can imagine it! At this time, Yu Wenrui, who is a party, although the heart is also shocked by the speed of the other party, but how can he not lose his face and do nothing. So suddenly his right hand grabbed the swollen right face, and the left hand slammed into Leiyang, yelling and yelling: "You are the animal that came there, dare to come here to wild, Grandpa, I will smash you a corpse today..." The other party did not ask him for a slap in the face, so that Yu Wenrui was angered and attacked in a moment, his eyes were **** red, and the whole body was repaired and it was a smashing day, and it would be desperate to rush with Leiyang. However, Lei Yang was still standing there with a calm face. After a while, the whole person had disappeared again, leaving only a twist of sea water. Seeing this situation, Yu Wenrui, who had been angered and attacked, was cold in his heart, and his face showed a bitter expression. His heart screamed: "Mom, come again..." But he clearly knows that the other party is coming, but he can''t defend it. When his thoughts on his heart have just fallen, his left face once again has an unspeakable pain and hotness. The whole person is like a leaf in the water. In general, all the way to roll over and fly out of the distance. Lei Yang''s two slaps, long story, but actually happened between the electric light and flint, until then, all of Yu Wenrui''s followers and fellows seemed to realize what kind of strong existence. Lei Yang waved his sleeves and stood with his hands on his back. He looked at Yu Wenrui, who was also swollen in his left face, and his eyes showed a faint smile: "Well, this looks pleasing to the eye!" And indeed, as Lei Yang said, Yu Wenrui, at this moment, a double cheek is high, the whole face seems to become a pig''s head, although ugly is ugly, but it is indeed balanced. From Leiyang, Yu Wenlin was rescued, and then the two slaps were played until the end of the day. Until now, everyone, including Yu Wenrui, saw his face. At the same time, Yu Wens Taoist and Yu Wenlin almost exclaimed: "It is you..." "It turned out to be your hybrid from the outer world..." Yu Wenrui is again yelling, and his eyes become blood red. But his cheeks were swollen, and when he spoke, his teeth were gnashing his teeth. The pain on his face suddenly caused him to fangs. Leiyang seems to be somewhat dissatisfied with the spurting of Yu Wenrui''s mouth, so he lifted his right hand and said subconsciously: "Oh, it seems that it is still a little bit of heat, and it has to be a little raw!" He said to himself, as if he was talking to himself, he has not seen this group of people from beginning to end, including the Yu Wenrui. Although Yu Wenrui refused to accept it, it seems that at this time, because he had previously slaped two slaps, he had formed a kind of shadow in his heart. Therefore, Lei Yang just raised his hand, and he even subconsciously reached out to block his own face. This scene suddenly caused Lei Yang to laugh. He laughed and said it even more faintly: "Well, that, Im sorry, Im going to hit my face all the way, its a bit of a face-lifting addiction, its not just controlled! "What, I rely on your grandmother, you say that you are addicted to face, you are too much, I will take you a thousand dollars!" Yu Wenrui forced the panic of his heart, and immediately approached Leiyang. "Hey, hey, isn''t this the Uighur family of the Yuwen family? Oh, oh, I really have eyes and no beads. Sorry, sorry, how can you hit you? This is really sorry, you When I am in this hand, I will not be so angry!" Lei Yang then looked at each other and raised his eyebrows. It seems that this is the only way to see Yu Wenrui, who is full of care, and that The expression is also very sincere. But Yu Wenrui can still believe that Leiyang is now seeing his ghost words. This is obviously chilling him. He suddenly burns in his heart and anger. He is on the blood and screams at the gang of the Yuwen family. When you go together, give him a corpse, fast, I don''t want to look at this hybrid again, let him disappear, let him give me ashes!" At this time, his voice just fell, and in the distance there was a momentum of enthusiasm. The mighty momentum is like a huge undercurrent of the sea. As soon as all the talents see it, it turns out to be a fast-moving monk. At this time, looking at those who came, Lei Yang not only did not have a little panic, but also some boring words: "Its really fast to rely on the guys, and my old people havent had fun yet, they are coming again!" Still not with that Yu Wenrui asked him again at this moment, Lei Yang said to him with a smile: "Haha, Ruigongzi, I think you still think about how you can not disappear!" (To be continued) The author said, "I want to spend flowers, I am so busy, I have never broken it. You should tie up the flowers, and you are right, you are right!" Thanks to those friends who have supported me... Chapter 854： : Walking Heavenly Land Treasure Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Lei Yangs words were ordinary and plain, and they were as plain as water. They couldnt hear a slight change in their moods, but they fell in the eyes of Yu Wenrui, but they made his heart leaping. But as the top of the Yuwen family, he is the pride of the family, and is the mainstay of the future family development. Although he seems to understand something at the moment, he can''t just leave, and the eye in Leiyang. Underneath, he can''t possibly leave so easily. Then he said with a hard scalp: "You...you **** less frightened people here, so a big group of people, is it that you are not your majesty?" "Hahaha, you are wrong, they are not my majesty!" Lei Yang grinned. "Hahaha, that''s not right. It''s not your majesty. What are you urging, brothers, to Laozi, who killed him, I will send a sea spirit heart!" Yu Wenrui The hoarse voice of the voice is obviously the resentment against Leiyang. However, there are so many brothers in Yu Wenrui. Although they have heard the words of Leiyang at the moment, they feel that the people who are coming from the speed of the line seem to have never changed their goals. They are still playing in the bottom of their hearts. Time to kill Leiyang. At this time, the group of people quickly came to Leiyang''s side, it is Zhang Qing and other people - brothers Tianjun. At this time, Zhang Qing was a big hand and waved: "Second brother, who is so courageous to dare to be an enemy of you, I think he is impatient, give it to me, I promise to let him cry in three minutes. Shouting mother!" At this time, Yu Wenrui looked at this scene. Looking at the mighty people behind Lei Yang, there are about 30 people. Its more than a dozen people, and they have more strength. Strong, repaired as a good look, suddenly reached out and pointed to Lei Yang said: "You ... you dare to deceive Laozi..." Leiyang is a grin, a serious saying: "Well, that Ruigongzi, I really did not lie to you, they are not my majesty, but they are my brothers of Lei! But this thing is not bad for me. You just asked if they are my sire. As for my brother, you didn''t ask! "You...you...you have a strong word, you can''t die!" Yu Wenrui felt that from the beginning to the end, when he was on this Leiyang, he did not take up half of it, whether it was repaired or mentally. Cheap, this makes him not only depressed, but also the heart is still very angry. At this time, Zhang Qing took out the handle of the seven rainbow swords, and waved his hand: "Two brothers, he talked to him nonsense, let me pack this noisy sparrow and say it!" At this time, Leiyang did not care anymore. Ren Zhang Qing rushed out with a sword. The sword would be cut down to Yu Wenrui. As a result, Yu Wenlin in the interest rate suddenly said: "Slow, This brother, you can''t take his life, you have to leave it for me personally!" After Yu Wenlin finished, it was a bang, and all the repairs had been fully restored at this time. It felt that everyone was shocked, and even he could not help but Yu Wenrui could not help but be shocked. At this time, Zhang Qing turned to look at this strange but domineering man, suddenly stunned, and turned to look at Leiyang, Leiyang did not speak, just a slight nod, Zhang Qing will suddenly withdraw . At this time, Yu Wenlin went straight out, and then pointed out that Yu Wenrui said: "If Shen Peng did not hurt me, I could be sealed by you so easily!" Yu Wenrui, as the saying goes, Feng Shui turns, thirty years of Hedong, thirty years of Hexi, now the Feng Shui turntable has finally turned to you, and then I will perform! Yu Wenlin reveals the cold child. At this time, he simply refuses to rejoice with Leiyang. When he comes to a few words, he will go out and fight against Yu Wenrui. He can imagine his inner anger at the moment. Yu Wenlin was a straight man. When he came up, he was repaired as a blast, and a fierce palm was shot. The darkness of the mountain was suddenly filled with great power, and the fierce attack on Yu Wenrui. At the same time, he even shouted: "Lei brother, the road of all the Yuwen families here today, can not let go of any one, there is work!" Leiyang was a very high-spirited person. He suddenly knew about Yu Wenlins heart. He knew that this brother was a killer today, so he grinned and said: Reassured, a mosquito cant fly! At this time, Yu Wenrui seems to finally realize that he has provoked a group of people, but it is already here. As a way of being a high-ranking master of Yuwen, it is naturally impossible to take it soft. In the face of Yu Wenlin''s attack, he suddenly shouted: "A bunch of guys who don''t know how to be tall, really bullying is not bullying, Yu Wenlin, you are a foreign hybrid, you go to hell!" After Yu Wenrui finished, the whole body was repaired and it was instantly boiling. The raised hand condensed a huge palm print in the sea, and slammed it toward the attack of Yu Wenlin. At this time, I heard the dialogue between Leiyang and Yu Wenlin, that is, the stupid people know what kind of encounters they will face next, so they dont wait for Leiyang to let his brothers shoot, Yu Wenruis fundamental The Taoist family who walked with him all went to Leiyang and other people to kill him. Previously, although they were due to the emergence of Leiyang, because of the strongness of Leiyang, the heart was shocked, but most of them were the sons of the Yuwen family. After all, they are the disciples of the ten families in Zhongzhou, and their cultivation and courage will not Its weak to go, so its scary to scare them. At this time, after Lei Yang understood the meaning of Yu Wenlin, he looked at the guys who killed them. He suddenly looked cold and said: "Brothers, give me a good greeting, in my eyes, here is the film. Living in heaven and earth, as for whoever gets more in the end, it depends on your own ability!" Although Leiyangs words are very concealed, but the words are mysterious, the meaning is obvious. That is, everyone here today has to die, one does not stay. Because only they are killed, their storage bags can be blamed for killing their monks, so in Lei Yang''s eyes they are the living genius treasure. Lei Yang knows the importance of removing grass from the roots. Once there is any wind and grass in the future, Yu Wenlin and Yu Wentai will not be able to stand in the floating city. And they can''t stand in the main house of Yuwen, which means that the Shen family''s Shen Yunyi and other people will also be involved, so he will be so decisive. And as his voice fell, Lei Qing''s Zhang Qing, Xie Jun, Su Lin, Yan Guixing, Yang Lan, Helen Princess, Xiaohong, Feng Jiu Dance, Xiang Yu... and so on, there are some former brothers The brothers, all of them were repaired into an explosion, and at the same time they smashed. At this time, this piece of water suddenly boiled, and various techniques collided together, giving off a deafening loud noise, and it was a huge undercurrent that was raging around. The brothers of Leiyang, the number of people originally had an advantage, basically two or three to play each other, and one by one is not weaker than the other, and at this moment, Leiyang once again sits on the town, making them fight one by one. Fa Lais heart is more emboldened. Therefore, this battle was destined to fall for a while, and it took only half an hour to complete the dust. The shackles that Yu Wenrui recruited, and the Taoist family, have all disappeared from the world at this time. It is true that as Lei Yang said, even a mosquito has not let go. At this time, in the entire area, only Yu Wenlin was still still fighting with Yu Yurui... (To be continued) The author said: Asking for flowers, seeking rewards... Chapter 855： : Fighting Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! When Yu Wenlin and Yu Wenrui first entered the road of trials, in fact, Yu Wenruis cultivation was to be much higher than Yu Wenlin. After Yu Wenlin entered the road of trials, he also obtained a lot of opportunities for making a chance, which made his repairs a lot. However, when Yu Wenrui met him, he happened to be besieged by Shen Pengs fight against Shens Shen Peng. Although Yu Wenrui saved him, but in the end he did not take good intentions. Instead, he regarded him as his own plaything and sealed his cultivation, so that he did not have the opportunity to breathe. Yu Wenlin is a person with strong character and can''t stand the humiliation of living. Therefore, he has long wanted to blew himself, but who knows that Yu Wenrui is playing with sex, and eventually he is not allowed to die. Finally, until Yu Wenlin heard the news of Leiyang, he raised hope again in his heart. He insisted on living in the present and didn''t want to finally wait for Leiyang. At this moment, Lei Yang untied his repair as a seal, and served him for Shen Dan, so that his cultivation was completely restored. When he and Yu Wenrui were fighting alone, he did not lose to Yuwen. How much is Rui. In addition, Yu Wenrui looked at the people around him, and one by one was killed by the other party. For a time, his heart was flustered. Under Yu Wenlins attack, he was defeated, and soon he showed his weakness. However, in the fight, Yu Wenlin is not always prevailing. To be honest, although his strength seems to be comparable to that of Yu Wenrui, there are actually some gaps, so he was injured at the beginning. At this time, both of them had injuries on their bodies. In the counterattack of another technique, the two figures were separated, and each of them spurted a blood, which formed a stalemate at a time. Looking at such a scene, Zhang Qing, standing next to Leiyang, immediately asked: "Second brother, would you like me to go up and help him solve the guy?" Because at this time, all the fighting methods have ended, only two of them are left in the field. However, after Lei Yang heard the words, he shook his head decisively. He knew that Yu Wenlin had a strong personality. This time he had to kill Yu Wenrui personally to be able to heal his inner anger and even stabilize his heart. Otherwise he has already shot himself. "Ha ha ha ha, Yu Wenrui, you are not looking down, you are also this level?" Yu Wenlin wiped the blood of his mouth with his sleeves, and laughed loudly. "Hey, you are a wild monkey in this foreign domain. You don''t have the blood of the Yuwen family at all. Even if you have a noble Yuwen family blood flowing in your body, you can only be a low-lying embryo!" Yu Wenrui said coldly. . At this moment, his face has been swollen, but all of them are blue and purple, just like a birthmark with a disgusting birthmark. After he finished speaking, he even pointed his finger at Lei Yang and other people: "And you, the hybrids of your foreign countries, you actually killed the way of the Yuwen family, dare to provoke the Yuwen family, I will let you die without burial. The land!" After hearing the words, Lei Yang and other people did not speak, but looked at him with a smile, and Yu Wenlin, who was opposite him, laughed happily: "The proud and proud Yuwen family''s pride, great. Yu Wenrui, I know that your grandfather Yu Wenyue is the owner of the Yuwen family today. It is a nirvana, but what about it? I feel that you haven''t recognized the form yet. Now you have to imagine yourself. You are dead and want to be buried there. You should not think about where we are dead, because today is doomed, you will be killed by me! "Cut, Yu Wenlin, you are too big to say!" Yu Wenrui said in disapproval. "Yu Wenrui, I really admire your ability to deceive yourself. Today, I will not let go of anyone. The purpose is that even if I kill you, no one will know in this road of trials. Is it true? Don''t you understand? As our same name Yuwen, I can tell you the person in charge, after you die, I will definitely bury you! Yu Wenlin continued, but the tone gradually became cold. And Yu Wenrui has been unable to understand his fate today, watching a group of people around Leiyang and others look at him, he has long understood that he can not fight. Therefore, he is talking to Yu Wenlin, so that he can get a breather and take the opportunity to escape. At this time, he looked at Yu Wenlin, and his eyelids said: "Yu Wenlin, there is a kind of death that I will fight, do not need anyone to intervene?" "Haha, joke, we have been fighting from the beginning until now, have you seen someone intervening? You thought it was so shameless to you!" Yu Wenlin asked. Yu Wenlins counter-inquiry suddenly made Yu Wenrui a bit dumb, but in order to survive, he still said shamelessly: No, you have to let your brother guarantee that until one of us falls down? "You are very self-aware of this, but you can rest assured that the last one must be you!" OK, Im talking about what you said, Im talking to Leis brother, Lei brother, then no matter whether we are both born or dead, you cant intervene until one party has fallen. Yu Wenlin said with great pride. Lei Yang knew Yu Wenlin''s character, did not speak, just nodded. Then Yu Wenlin turned and looked at Yu Wenrui and said: "Is this all right?" But he saw Yu Wenrui still have some worries, and suddenly said again: "I Yu Wenlin made a vow here, this is us. I dont want to ask anyone for help in the Uwen family. Im not guilty of this oath! Yu Wenlin is full of domineering and arrogant, letting all the people in the eyes look in their eyes, and the eyes are instantly showing an indescribable admiration. At this moment, compared with Yu Wenlin, Yu Wenrui is too many villains. After Yu Wenlin finished speaking, he once again deceived himself, and his right hand emptied his hand with a long-handed sword of Xu Chang, and with a force of emptiness, he slammed toward Yu Wenrui. Yu Wenrui''s eyes are twinkling, and his mind has been thinking about how to escape. But there is no pause in his hand. There is an ancient lithograph in his hand in his hand. During the day, the lithograph was shocked, and suddenly it was hundreds of feet in size, pressing against Yu Wenlin. The top of the lithograph was engraved with the appearance of several mountains, with a few runes engraved below. Like several big mountains, it is generally open to the speed of Yu Wenlin. From the momentum, it is obviously stronger than Yu Wenlins more modest attack. However, Yu Wenlin''s ice sword is in the hand, and it is not a layer. At this moment, his wrist is shaking. The sword in his hand is like a celestial flower in a moment, and it is endless in his body. The sharp sword of the sword. At that moment, those swords shadows followed him as he followed the speed, part of it against the lithograph that was pressed, and part of it was to circumvent the huge lithograph, and quickly rushed to the rear of Yu Wenrui. Yu Wenrui felt the crisis, and suddenly he sneaked a slap in the face. The few runes under the ancient lithographs suddenly flashed, and they flew out of the lithograph, which turned out to be similar to the bundled fairy rope. The golden lines are intertwined with a pair of Skynet, and they are shrouded in Yu Wenlin. Yu Wenlin flashed in the eyes, and a strong crisis dared to rush into his heart. He held the sword in his right hand and waved his left hand around his body. There was a thick fog in his body around the body. Although the fog seems to have only a range of three feet, but it is very deep, it seems that people feel like an indescribable bottomless pit, and suddenly there is a feeling that the day network can not lock the target. And after the formation of this fog, Yu Wenlin''s whereabouts suddenly became erratic, and there was a faint sign of escape from the scope of the lithograph attack between the two. At this time, Yu Wenrui was looking for an opportunity to escape. When he saw Yu Wenlin, his body was very different. He suddenly felt anxious, and his hands waved his pocket and instantly flew a big shot. That half of the red is generally black, and there is a ghost face in the middle just between red and black, so it is also half red and black. At this moment, as he takes it out, there will be a sigh of evil in a moment. Yu Wenrui didn''t dare to be a little bit scorned at this moment, and suddenly he slammed a finger. In a flash, there was a black mist that spread out in the sea, and that face suddenly flew out. It is even more embarrassing to listen to the smirk that makes people scalp. And the black mist suddenly locked Yu Wenlin''s figure and went straight to his parcel. At this time, the black and red face was split instantly, with half of the red face and half of the black face. It became fierce and fierce, and went away to Yu Wenlin. At this time, all the talents saw it, and the black mist was hidden with endless fierce evil spirits! (To be continued) The author said: Asking for flowers, coming to the end of the year, asking for flowers... Chapter 856： : This is my brother Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! The evil spirits were stunned, and they were hidden in the fog, rolling all the way into the roar, and under the leadership of the red and black half-faced faces, they quickly rushed to the fog of Yu Wenlins hiding. At this time, the celestial net under the lithograph was first dropped, and then the lithograph like a mountain was caught and pressed down, causing the seabed to suddenly rise to the turbid sea. But at this time, Yu Wenlin has escaped from the scope of the lithograph, and at this moment is being killed with the endless ghosts. At this time, Yu Wenrui was not very good, because Yu Wenlins sharp shadow of the sword had already been slammed at this time, and he forced him to rush. This continuous attack, about dozens of breaths, Yu Wenlin Shuai first rushed out of the black mist, and a sword took the big shot to the end, although not cut it, But that time, I lost the possibility of attacking. At this time, he was already covered in blood, ragged, and was bitten by the ghost in many parts of his body. On the right arm, he was torn off by a black half of his face. It looked **** and obviously In the previous confrontation, he suffered a lot. However, at this moment, he was holding a long sword, but he still stood there with hegemony. His eyes were sharp and his eyes were unyielding. Yu Wenrui has also broken Yu Wenlin''s previous sword shadow. He also suffered a lot of injuries. He was stabbed more by the sword, but overall he was better than Yu Wenlin. However, at this moment, his eyes are spinning in his eyes, and his mind is always thinking about the problem of escape. The momentum of the whole person is not as strong as Yu Wenlins performance. The two sides eventually resolved each other''s moves, but they also suffered a lot of damage from each other, making them once again enter a short-lived stalemate. At this time, Lei Yang and a group of brothers behind him looked at Yu Wenlin''s appearance and looked at the blood that had been rushing from his shoulders. The sea around him was dyed in a red color, and his eyes were exposed. deny. Zhang Qing and Xie Jun couldn''t help but want to rush to help Yu Wenlin''s impulse, but they were stopped by Lei Yang, because Lei Yang understands that this time he really has to rely on himself. He is not only a character. Reluctantly, they also made a vow in public, they really can''t be mixed. Seeing this situation, Yu Wenrui is naturally happy, not staying in the slightest, and the overprint of the lithograph once again slammed into Yu Wenlin. The two men have once again fought together. Although Yu Wenlin has been repaired as ... and all aspects are in a weak position compared with Yu Wenrui, there is one kind of advantage that he is, that is his own persistence and bravery. Although Yu Wenlin was injured, even in the end his left arm was broken by the other party, but his eyes were still sharp, like a beast, so that Yu Wenrui has an advantage, but it has an advantage, but After all, I can''t get away from it and I can''t find any chance. Yu Wenlin seems to have become a fighting machine like an incarnation. I dont know the pain. The more the war, the more brave, the more frustrating and the more courageous, Yu Yurui is really the first two big. Yu Wenlin''s tenacity and his indomitable spirit also instantly let all the brothers present feel uncomfortable. The monk''s fighting style is more than fighting. When the final fighting method does not win, there is only a fight. That Yu Wenrui naturally did not want to be entangled in this way, so this moment is also a red-eyed eye. In the face of Yu Wenlin, who he could not attack for a long time, he suddenly took a shot of his chest, when his position of Tianling Point suddenly flew. A flying sword was produced. The flying sword was only three inches long and it was marked with some runes. At this time, when it flew out, it actually exudes a rhyme. Other people dont understand it at this time, but Lei Yang, who has already successfully carved out the shadow of Dao, is inexplicably exclaimed in an instant: "The sacred sword, he must form a lore at this time!" At this time, Yu Wenruis sinister sword flew out and floated on his chest. He even squirted three squirts into blood, and instantly blessed the sword, making the sword instantly A bright red blood sword exudes an indescribable pressure. And when Yu Wenrui formed his lore of swords, Yu Wenlin had already pour all his swords to Yu Wenrui, and it seemed like a good first step. However, the masters often have a chance to win and lose. Although Yu Wenlin is brave enough to go forward with a long sword, he does not have an advantage under the sword. Yu Wenruis cold mang flashed away, and the fierce one finger, the sword went through a strange arc, and went straight to the heart of Yu Wenlins body. The speed of the moment turned. A long line of blood, so that Lei Yang could not help but jump, raising a feeling of bad. At this time, Yu Wenlins heart also has a rise and fall of life and death. If he continues to insist on this sword stab, then he must also die. But this same moment is also a great opportunity for him to kill Yu Wenrui, because after Yu Wenrui took out his sacred sword, the whole person was already in a kind of weakness, and he spurted three consecutive spurts. The heart was repaired with blood, which led to his whole person being so weak that he could not dodge the long sword that Yu Wenlin stabbed at the moment. And this is the crucial moment of the so-called fighting. At this moment, Yu Wenlin knows that the other side will kill. If he does not dodge more, he will die, but at this time he will put his heart in a desperate manner. The sword stabbed Yu Wenrui and simply diddge. Lei Yang was shocked, and suddenly he couldnt help but rush to save, but at this moment, Yu Wenrui was facing Yu Wenlins desperate rush, and with the long sword reaching his eyebrows, he People are in a big mess in an instant. He really couldnt judge that Yu Wenlins fighting and fighting had reached the point of disregarding life and death, so he suddenly retreated, and for a time he was uneasy, which made the original order of Yu Wenlins heart. Daojian, at this time, the control was unstable. He screamed into Yu Wenlins left chest and penetrated it. He even took a bunch of scarlet blood flowers. But at this moment, Yu Wenlins whole person was gnashing his teeth, and his face was not only not receding, but also the pain that came from his chest. The sword in his hand was picked, and the head of Yu Wenrui suddenly flew out of the old Far away, suddenly formed a separation with his body, turning a headless body down to the ground. Yu Wenlin did not stop at all. A sword smashed on his sea of ??air. After completely smashing Yu Wenruis Yuan Ying, he stabbed him on the ground and relied on the sword. Reluctantly stabilized his own body, looking at the distant eyes, the unspeakable Yu Wenrui, spit blood in his mouth and said: "Ha ha ha ha, Yu Wenrui, I Yu Wenlin still won, I am Laugh at the last person!" And everyone watching this scene can be described as a tragic scene, and the meaning of admiration is revealed in the eyes. In this game of life, although Yu Wenrui said that personal strength is always the advantage of one side, but at the last moment of the fight, he is not as good as Yu Wenlin, so he did not win the original good situation, but was instead Yu Yulin kill. Therefore, in the end, Yu Wenlin became the final winner of the final laughter with his own embarrassment. Yu Wenlin laughed and bleed on his chest. He had already lost his pain because of the battle. But until then, the unspeakable pain hit his heart. For a time, he couldnt stand it. The whole person lost directly. The consciousness was planted. At this time, Lei Yangs eyes were fast, and he stepped forward to help him. He raised his right hand: This is my brother, he is Yu Wenlin, brothers, you all remember it! (To be continued) The author said: Asking for flowers, seeking rewards... Chapter 857： :You should take me one step at a time. Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! No one can remember this moment, not only because he Yu Wenlin killed Yu Wenrui, but because of the embarrassment he showed at the last moment. At this time, the spirit that the monk needs in fighting the law, but few people can do it, Zhang Qing, Xie Jun, Yan Guixing, Yang Lan, etc., also have a feeling of self-sighing, like a moment of heart It raised a deep respect. Lei Yangs right hand and the sword, on the back of Yu Wenlins back, temporarily blocked Yu Wenlins blood. Then he waved his hand: Brothers, you have to send some people to the outside to block this area. Others quickly cleaned the battlefield here, remembering to erase all traces of fighting, and not leaving traces of residual fluctuations in the fighting! In addition, today, all of them must be ruined in my stomach, if anyone dares to leak a little bit of wind, don''t blame me when Leiyang does not miss the brothers! After Lei Yang finished, he quickly began to investigate Yu Wenlins injury, while other people under the arrangement of Zhang Qing and Xie Jun, some went to the periphery, and some stayed to clean the battlefield, while Xiang Yu and At this time, Feng Jiu Dance was naturally guarded by Lei Yang and guarded the law for him. After some exploration, Lei Yang discovered that Yu Wenlins body was basically no big problem. Although the sword really pierced his chest and penetrated the lungs, but did not hurt the heart, he only needed to repair The force to seal the wounds for him, and finally help him recover with the **** Fudan, should soon make him better, because after all, as a strong infant, the ability to break the limbs has a life, its resilience naturally It is also against the sky. Lei Yang did not hesitate to use the power of repairing. After about half an hour, Yu Wenlin entered a state of steady self-recovery. When Lei Yang put his palms down slowly from the chest, Zhang Qing and Xie Jun came back at this time, and all the things that had been dealt with had been handled properly. At this time, Lei Yang got up and quickly looked at Zhang Qing and asked: "Three brothers, what is the matter?" Zhang Qingyi smiled: "The second brother is relieved, everything is handled properly, and even the traces of all the fighting methods are wiped out, but what about this?" After Zhang Qing finished, he immediately took out five Hailing hearts from the storage bag and looked at Lei Yang. After thinking about it, Leiyang said: "Give me all!" In fact, Leiyang has Lei Yang''s own considerations. He does not want to let other people back the pot, so he simply let himself carry it. After Leiyang collected the heart of Hailin, he took a look at Yu Wenlin, who adjusted the interest rate, and then waved his hand: "Well, let''s disperse first, and wait for Yu Wenxiong to adjust the interest rate, we will set off again!" ...... At this time, just in the moment when Leiyang received the storage bag from the five sea forests, all the monks on the outside Shenlong stage were directly paralyzed. Because all the previous words in the Yuwen family disappeared from the trial list, instead a strange name appeared on the list, and once rose to the top five of the state''s trial list, and that person is not someone else. It is Zhang Qing. It is worth mentioning that this Zhang Qing turned out to be the first Leiyang, the same door, but they were all Liu Yunge. If this is the case, but this blue name has not been maintained for a long time, it really disappeared, replaced by Leiyang, which is ranked at the top of the list. After the name, there are not many more than exactly five Hailing. The rune of the heart, while seeing a group of people shocked, is even more embarrassing. Because they are homologous to the same family, it is impossible to do things like friction or fighting between the two. But if there is no such thing happening, then Zhang Qings disappearance, what explanation will Leiyang happen to have more than five Hailing hearts? Therefore, all the people on the entire Shenlong stage were watched for a while, but everyone in the trial road was unaware of it. Even Yu Wenyue was sitting there at the moment and could not figure out that his grandson It was already separated from his yin and yang. ...... In the road of trials, Leiyang sat in a place not far from Yu Wenlin, and only observed the change of his interest rate adjustment. At this time, Xiangyu and Fengjiu dances were standing on both sides of Leiyang, watching Leiyangs eyes are all showing concern. Xiang Yu''s mind was the most delicate. At this time, seeing Lei Yang''s forehead''s hair was a little unkempt, so he quickly squatted down, and the slender hand was stretched, and Lei Yang combed his forehead''s hair. And she also softly whispers, in the ear of Leiyang exhaled like a blue asked: "Lee brother, tired not tired, Xiangyu help you shoulder, back?" Xiangyus meticulous action made Leiyang feel a warm heart in an instant, so that she has been in this world for so many years. Besides, when her mother asked herself to be tired and tired, Xiangyu became the second one. I asked myself if I was tired, so he felt very happy at this moment. So in this warm heart, Lei Yang really couldn''t resist the gentle thoughtfulness of Xiang Yu to him, so he suddenly nodded. Xiangyu got the consent of Leiyang, and suddenly he was happy. A pretty face suddenly blossomed. The soft pair of jade hands suddenly began to grab Leiyangs left arm and knead him. Xiang Xiangyu is happy, but the Fengjiu dance on the side is a pretty face and it is so sulking that it is quick to screw out the water. Feng Jiu Dance is a thick and big leaf. Although she is very beautiful, her appearance is also a beautiful country. She is relatively far from the feminine and tenderness of Xiang Yu. But I looked at my favorite object, and now I was under my own eyelids. I was with other women, Qing and I, and the men and women were not kissed. The Fengjiu dance was thick and big, and she also understood what she should do at this moment. So she quickly squatted down, and the tone was softly said in a moment: "Leiyang, can I help you with your shoulders?" Leiyang was originally enjoying the technique of Xiangyu comfortably, but at the moment, with the sound of Fengjiu dance, she suddenly seemed to think of something, and her heart could not help but burst into a cold. "Hey, why have I forgotten this nephew? If these two women are picked up again, can they do it?" Lei Yang secretly whispered in his heart. At this moment, he can only be stuck there. It is not good to nod. It is not good to nod. This nod is offended by Xiang Yu. He does not nod and ignores the Feng Jiu dance. It is really a dilemma! But before Leiyang replied, he felt that there was already a pair of filigree hands on his right shoulder. He was kneading for him. At this moment, he did not dare to look at the eyes of the two women, so he simply looked at his eyes. Once closed, the two sides did not look at it. They looked at the Diaoyutai and did not speak, letting them knead themselves. But when Lei Yang was enjoying this kind of service, all the people around him had cast their envious and embarrassed eyes, but none of them bothered them. But no one understands that at this moment, Lei Yangs inner suffering, he secretly vowed in his heart, must be away from women afterwards, they are really that... wife... hard to deal with... However, Leiyang enjoyed it for a while, and suddenly he felt that it was wrong. He felt so strange that today the two women were quiet and surprisingly surprised by his left and right. In curiosity, he used his knowledge to secretly glance at the expression of Xiangyu and Fengjiu dance. This time his heart suddenly became loose. It turns out that they are so rare to get along so well today, there is no such rejection in their eyes, they must set the other side to die in the cold! "Oh, it seems that these two women are going to live in peace!" After Lei Yangs heart was secretly swearing, he settled into the rare and peaceful town of peace. However, he didn''t enjoy it for a long time, and he had a familiar voice. He suddenly came and said, "Oh, my brother is really blessed. I have a left and right hug. This is really going to flash my eyes. You said that I said Let the children and grandchildren spread across the five domains. Now it seems that you are the first step for Lei Xiong!" (To be continued) The author said: Asking for flowers, seeking rewards... Chapter 858： : Because your surname is Shen Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! After Lei Yang heard the words, he suddenly smiled: "Yu Wenxiong, you are awake! That is your grand goal, how dare I grab your limelight!" At this time, Xiangyu and Fengjiu dance heard the dialogue between these men, and they all shyly shook their heads, and their two pretty faces flew two intoxicating red clouds. At this time, Lei Yang got up and walked toward Yu Wenlin. While walking, he said, "Brother, I can find you. You made me find it fortunate. How are you, right now?" "It''s okay, you see, this is not a dragon!" Yu Wenlin grinned and said after taking a look at the chest, the whole person appeared to be full of gas, apparently it has completely recovered. Then he held a fist in his arms and pointed at Leiyang and said: "Thank you for your brother''s enthusiasm, and I will save it, my brother, I am grateful!" "Hey, Yu Wenxiong, you have seen it outside. You also helped me a lot during the floating city. They are brothers, don''t be so polite, so they will appear to be born soon!" Lei Yang said with a arrogant hand. "Yes, yes, Lei brother said very much!" Yu Wenlin said that he was refreshing. Yu Wenlin''s greatest advantage is that he can always accept other people''s opinions or suggestions, and also reveals a sincere expression, sincerely treated. At this time, he looked at Xiangyu and Fengjiu dance and came over. He immediately said Xiangyu: "Is this nephew supposed to be a fragrant jade?" Xiang Yu was still shy, but when she heard this strange man who had never met, she called out her name and immediately sighed: "How do you know my name?" "Hahaha, of course I know, I still suggested that the little cockroach send that ice lotus jade flower to the land of Xiliang!" At that time, I often listened to Lei Xiong to talk about you. As the saying goes, its better to see it. Although I have known that you are beautiful and beautiful, I really didnt think that you should be more than what Leis brother said. Be beautiful! Yu Wenlin said after a smile. "Oh, it turned out to be like this!" Xiang Yu immediately smiled when he heard it, because he could clearly hear from the other party''s words that Lei Yang had always mentioned himself in front of his brother before, which is not obvious proof. Is his position in his mind very high, which makes her feel secret in her heart. Then Xiangyu and Yu Wenlin became hot, but no one noticed the Fengjiu dance on the side, but it was a pair of Fengmu. Her character was greatly embarrassed, so at the moment, she slammed her mouth and immediately went forward. One of Yu Wenlins arms asked: "Hey, hello, Yuwen Gongzi, I want to ask, Leiyang could have mentioned it before. The name of Feng Feng Jiu Dance?" She asked, Yu Wenlin did not react, just smiled and looked at the strange woman who was also looking at the moon. She said with a grin, "Haha, are you thunder?" "Well, yes!" Feng Jiu dance Liu Mei a glimpse, said after a slight smile, try to let the other party not feel that Feng Jiu dance is her. But Leiyangs heart was a jump at the other end, but he wanted Yu Wenlin, who was wit, to deal with this kind of thing. He must know what to do, so he immediately stabilized. But who knows that Yu Wenlin deliberately laughed in his heart, and then said with a serious face: "Thunder, I am telling the truth, the name of Feng Jiu dance is really the first time I heard it, but what is there? Anyway, I dont remember very well, Im listening to Leis brother often! When Leiyang heard it, he suddenly had an old face with a black line on his forehead and instantly flew three crows on his forehead. He knew that this was a miserable. He knew that this Yu Wenlin must be intentional. I rely on it. Then it must be fried. Lei Yang suddenly realized that he should go first. "Leiyang..." It is not true that these thoughts in his mind have just flashed, and the Feng Jiu dance, which contains endless cold and screaming, immediately came. Lei Yangs heart screamed and hurriedly ran away. The Fengjiu dance was naturally violent and killed. While chasing, he also said: Well, Leiyang, this girl is heartbroken for you, are you I dont have a number in my heart, but you dont remember me in your heart. This girl is not finished with you! Leiyang ran in front of him and felt that he was special, but he had to explain and comfort her. Then I ran and said: "Nine dances, you listen to me, I didn''t know your mind before, how do you ask me to mention it? I can''t be passionate about yourself, you say yes! In addition, when Xiang Yu was for me, the whole person became like an old woman. It is normal for me to remember more about hanging her! "Oh, I don''t care, this girl is still sorry, to actually let you mention it, remember that there is no weight to hang, Leiyang you are too much!" Feng Jiu dance continued to complain, and the fire is getting bigger and bigger. "It''s not like this, nine dances, you listen to me, don''t be excited..." Lei Yang said bitterly, but at this moment he hated that Yu Wenlin, this guy he must find a chance to "revenge" him, it is simply too inhuman. "Hey, I don''t listen, Xiangyu sister, you are still there, have you heard that the surname is Shen?" At this time, Feng Jiu Dance not only made a lot of noise, but also pulled Xiang Yu to his own camp, which made Lei Yang complain in his heart. After Xiangyu heard the words, Liu Mei picked it up and felt that it was like this. Before she went to enjoy it, she didnt even care about that sentence. Now she wants to come, she suddenly feels that she cant, so she quickly accelerated the pursuit of Leiyang. in. "Mom, the woman is fierce like a tiger, it turns out to be true!" Lei Yang screamed, ran away, and saw a group of brothers behind him, that was a big laugh. And Yu Wenlin, this guy, actually stood there and succumbed to the disaster: "Oh, this firepower doesn''t seem to be enough. I really can''t think of it, the brother who is not afraid of fear, even... afraid of women!" At this time, Zhang Qing, Xie Jun, Yan Guixing, Yang Lan, Su Lin... and so on, all the brothers have come over, and watching this scene one by one is not enough. Zhang Qing, who had a big mouth, walked to Yu Wenlin''s side and said: "Ha ha ha ha, this is called happiness and ears!" At this moment, nature is indispensable to him! After Yu Wenlin heard the words, he suddenly turned and smiled: "Ha ha, brother and Taiwan see you!" After the two men finished speaking, they even had the heart to reach out and hit a palm in the void, making a group of brothers laugh louder. Then a group of people chased them up, and the group of people gradually walked away in the constant laughter and laughter! One day later, when a group of people went to a plain on the bottom of the sea, they suddenly met a group of people, and the leader of the group turned out to be Shen Peng of Shen. That Shen Peng seems to be very simple, and the group of people he brought is a lot of people, but the number is quite similar to that of Leiyangs brothers. At this time, he stood there, a temperament of arrogance, watching Lei Yang said: "Oh, Lei brother, it is really narrow road, I can''t think of meeting again, it seems that we still have some fate! Last time, when you met the Sea Beast War, you were lucky enough to escape your life, but this time, I am afraid that it will be less fortunate! "Hey, Shen Peng, I think you are thinking more. This time, I am here to find you to check out!" Lei Yang said coldly, the first moment in his voice revealed a strong killing. "Hey, brother, there seems to be no hatred between us, although we will definitely fight in the future, but you will not be like this!" Shen Peng felt the inexplicable killing of Leiyang, suddenly picking a brow, no Asked for the solution. But Leiyangs tone is indeed colder this time: Hey, because your surname is Shen, so today is your death, and here will be your place of burial! (To be continued) The author said: Asking for flowers, seeking rewards... Chapter 859： : Leiyangs calculation Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! "Hey, you are really a big talk, although I don''t know why you have such a big opinion on the surname Shen, but let me give you a lesson today, let you remember as one of my top ten families in Zhongzhou. Shen family, but not easy to provoke. Oh, no, I forgot, you will live here today, and it will be useless for you to remember! Shen Peng sneered and his attitude became tough and unwelcome. But at this time, I still have to wait for Lei Yang to speak. Yu Wenlin behind him broke his mouth and said: "Shen Peng, I went to one of your top ten families, Lei brother, this hybrid is handed over today, I have to personally take his item. Head!" At this time, Shen Peng saw Yu Wenlin, and suddenly his eyes turned bright: "Hey, it is you, why are you still dead?" "I am going to you, you are dead, I wish you all the family to die early, your graves are long grass, Laozi will live well!" Yu Wenlin screamed! At this time, Lei Yang didnt seem to want to listen to Shen Pengs words. He immediately said to Yu Wenlin: Yu Wenlin, Im going to have a holiday, Im sure you know a little bit, except this one. Other people please please, but he must die in my hands!" When Shen Peng saw that Lei Yang was so mad, he suddenly said loudly: "Haha, you are really innocent and too cute, and the association ability is too rich, but I have to tell you that this person is here, but you His mother has to have a life to take it!" At this time, Lei Yang was too lazy to talk nonsense with him. He directly waved his hand and said: "Brothers, don''t be polite, give me a piece of film to stay!" While Leiyang waved his hand, the opposite side of the group, Shen Peng, was also the same big hand, so that the two groups of people rushed to each other in an instant, and this area suddenly heard the sound of shouting. A big battle broke out completely. The rest of the people quickly found each other''s opponents in the chaos, and each of them broke out to be a fierce battle, and Leiyang had already stepped out and went straight to the opposite Shen Peng. Shen Peng is the strongest Tao of Shen family. Naturally, he is not willing to show weakness, and his level of cultivation is also high. It is said that when he was outside the road of trials, he often killed the existence of the powerful. The two also soon fought together, and the scene here has become an abnormal understanding after more than a dozen breaths. Above the plains on the bottom of the sea, there are residual fluctuations in the explosions of the technique. The huge force makes the undercurrent flow, the sea water boils, and the sediment deposited from the endless years of the sea rises high. The seawater in a region has become turbid, and it is really smoky. After Leiyang struggled with the Shen Peng for two rounds, he felt that this was a relatively strong opponent. He worried that if he continued to fight here, he might hurt the innocent, even his own brother. The formation of such unpredictable damage, so after a stroke of confrontation, Lei Yang deliberately borrowed back, revealing a tendency to attempt to lead Shen Peng away from this area. However, that Shen Peng can not be a fuel-efficient lamp. At this time, seeing Lei Yang seems to be intentionally retreating, and suddenly he has a hint of defense. However, as one of the top ten families in Zhongzhou, he is a strong and powerful warrior. He is not afraid of Leiyang at all. Therefore, although he has a meal, he still rushed out decisively. Finally, Leiyang still took him with his wish. Leaving that area, it formed a situation of single-handedness. At this time, away from his brother and the person he ultimately wanted, Lei Yang is no longer afraid of hurting innocents. Therefore, he immediately let go of the fighting power. In an instant, the pressure of Shen Peng is multiplied. Obviously, he understands now. He apparently seriously underestimated the power and cultivation of this Leiyang. After several rounds of battles that you came to me, Leiyang finally figured out that although Shen Peng was strong, it was still slightly inferior to the battlefield he had encountered before. However, for the Taoists in the top ten families in Zhongzhou, although Leiyang clearly has a bottom in mind, he does not dare to have a slight contempt. First of all, this is a good habit that he has always formed in the fighting. For any opponent, he will not be underestimated and willing to wait. Secondly, these big families in Zhongzhou are deep-rooted families. The roads in their doors must have their own The life-saving card and the secret of killing the lore, so pay special attention to this type of person. When you come to me, you can''t make it. It''s hundreds of tricks in the blink of an eye, but although they seem to be fighting each other, they don''t both have their own real power at this time. . Although Shen Peng was self-cultivating and strong, he was not arrogant in the fighting, but he was also cautious everywhere, but it was not so easy for Lei Yang to kill him. At this time, the brothers armys consistent combat literacy has been fully reflected. Zhang Qing... Waiting for all the brothers, I have followed Leiyang all the way since the middle of Ding, and I have experienced countless such battles. Now in this road of trials, a group of brothers have once again gathered together and have already played a lot. The field is hard, it can be said that it has already been a battle of all kinds of battles. For this kind of various hedges, it is already familiar with the advance and retreat. On the other hand, Shen Pengs team, although more in number, has a certain advantage, but it is from different monks in different domains. They have not communicated much with each other. Yu Shen Peng''s personal deterrence. At the moment, when Shen Peng leaves, they are naturally scattered, not to say whether there is cohesiveness, even the minimum team spirit and mutual trust are not, it is completely a bunch of people. Therefore, under such circumstances, Leiyangs brothers Tianjun regiment can be said to be rushing in it. Although it is not as simple as cutting vegetables and cutting vegetables, it is almost the same. Therefore, after a fight, Shen Pengs brothers who were led by Lei Yang were killed in a chaotic manner, eventually removing some of the monks who were killed. They even included the rest of the success of the brothers corps. This war is really a great heart. The battle between Leiyang and Shen Peng has gradually become more and more fierce, but at this time, with Shen Pengs team being disintegrated, his own mood has actually been affected, although on the surface he Still hiding very well, but all of this can''t escape Leiyang''s eyes. At this time, Lei Yang was free to think. After the two sides entered a stalemate stage after the end of a round, Lei Yang eased the tone and said: "Shen Peng, you don''t have to worry, I can guarantee that between us. The fight will be absolutely fair, and there will be no third party involved, but I have a condition, and you promise me!" "Conditions, what conditions?" Shen Peng blinked and then asked. If he changes to the weekdays, he will not pay attention to Leiyang at all, but at this moment, watching the people around the black pressure is Leiyang, he also has to consider. You have to answer a question from me. If you answer it truthfully, I can not only fight with you fairly, but also keep your life. "Hey!" Shen Peng sneered, but this time he did not question Leiyang''s words, because whoever loses alone and loses, whoever wins, the Leiyang brothers who are standing around at this moment are enough to prove that Lei Yangs words are not just threats to him. Although very reluctant, he finally said coldly: "Will?" Leiyang heard a happy heart, knowing that under his own calculations, the other party has slowly hooked up, so he hurriedly asked: "Shen Aojun, what is your hidden character?" (To be continued) The author said: Asking for flowers, asking for flowers, whether there are flowers... Chapter 560： : Nirvana to treasure Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Lei Yang tried to ask him in a plain and casual tone, so that Shen Peng did not have a must. However, after Shen Peng heard the name of Shen Aojun, he suddenly looked aside and raised his vigilance. However, he was also a weak-minded person. Although his heart was wavering, his face quickly became calm. The road: "Who is Shen Aojun, don''t know, I have never heard of this person in Shenjia?" Lei Yangs eyes and memories are excellent. Shen Pengs every move has already been clearly seen in his eyes. He knows that this guy is lying at the moment, but it is probably because of the special plot in his heart. He is patient. I asked a few words and hoped to get a little news about Shen Aojun from Shen Peng, but in the end they were all blocked by Shen Peng. Obviously, Shen Aojuns identity should be a top secret in Shens family. Even if Shen Peng died, he would not dare to leak a little. Did not get what he wanted, Lei Yang''s heart was very lost, he was very disappointed with this Shen Peng, so a nameless evil fire instantly picked up his heart. Then he said with a deep face: "Well, since you are so ignorant of the lift, you have to find your own way, then I will be happy today!" "Hey, Leiyang, don''t think that you have more people now, I am going to leave someone, you can''t keep me!" Although Shen Peng is guilty, he can be particularly calm from beginning to end. Whether he is pretending to be calm or not, or whether he can really be optimistic about life and death, or indeed there are extraordinary means of life-saving as a backing, Leiyang has to admire this state of this guy who is in danger and not in shock. But this time, Lei Yang is really going to kill, and his previous calculations are to lure him to hook, but this is actually the oil and salt. Then there is still one only way. That is to force the soul search. Although this method is too cruel, Lei Yang has never used it, but for those most important people, this time he decided to try it once. Leiyang snorted and once again deceived himself. The power of thunder and nine fists instantly superimposed and formed a thunder pool. Like the thunder god, the next time his combat power suddenly increased, he did not want to delay time because The final time of the journey into the enlightenment disk was only a short ten days. The opposite Shen Peng naturally felt tremendous pressure in an instant. He grinned and smiled. It was also a wave of hands, and his hands jerked outwards. He even flew out of his palms and has been a huge golden eagle. . Obviously this is not a real golden eagle, but a condensed form of his gongs. The golden eagle grows out and then becomes bigger, opening a pair of sharp grasps, and screaming at the thunder pool of Leiyang. However, this time, since Leiyang is about to start, his offensive means will not be too single. When he hits the thunderbolt, he is a man who is too vain to take steps. However, he disappeared into the pool. After the technique. When he appeared again, he had already arrived at the back of Shen Peng, and as soon as the whole person appeared, his whole body was already blood red, just like a **** person instantly, it was he who opened the **** spirit. which performed. At the same time, he slammed into the sea above, and immediately appeared a large and fascinating blood-colored flower above the sea. It was the flower of the blood. The flower has a total of five petals, and the moment of its appearance exudes the evil meaning of the sky, so that Shen Peng below can not help but chill, and the bottom of his heart rises with endless coolness. "Hey, the flower of the blood, the blood devil... You are a blood-smelling passer..." Shen Peng suddenly took a breath of cold. It was also at this time that Shen Peng was clear that Lei Yang had already appeared in his other position at this time, so that he could not know what to do. So he suddenly exclaimed again: "You...transitional shift, impossible, you are not a perfect Yuan Ying, how could there be a separation?" This sudden change made Shen Peng''s pressure in his heart multiply. He seemed to feel that he never made such a distance from the black and white impermanence. At this time, Leiyangs face was expressionless, just like the incarnation became the impermanence of the land, and he pointed to the sky: The **** way, the blood is swallowed, give me a condensate! And as his voice fell, the center of the red-blooded flower above, the place of the flower, suddenly flew out of a monster face. The face was confined and confined, and it was not male or female. There were two shocking blood-stained tears on the face. It was like blood and tears that kept falling from the closed eyes and erupted. Breath, as Lei Yang fell, a fierce bite swept away to Shen Peng. Shen Peng looked at the **** face swallowed by himself, and felt a huge pressure on the scalp. So the whole person did not hesitate, and suddenly took a storage bag and took out a strange disc. It was a peculiar magic weapon. It was about the size of a normal plate, half black, and generally white. Although it did not depict anything, it gave a strong gossip. At the same time of taking out, the confidence in Shen Pengs eyes suddenly increased sharply. Under the shackles, the disk became fierce and bigger, and the size of several dozen feet instantly formed a black and white area under his feet. At the same time, its There was also a huge mask of black and white in the upper part, and he was wrapped in that area in an instant. In this moment, Leiyang saw the moment when the black and white light curtain was formed, and the eyes suddenly showed a horror. It is not surprising that this kind of defense against Leiyang is just that, but Leiyang feels a kind of nirvana on it. For Nirvana, Leiyang is no stranger, and after a little more in the memory of his mind, he could not help but exclaim: "The field... Nirvana magic..." This nirvana magic weapon is a kind of magic weapon that is cultivated by the nirvana of Nirvana. Its degree of power can be imagined, but it is not easy to give it away. Because Nirvana''s nirvana is also limited, this kind of magic weapon is not necessary to refine it if necessary, so it is generally very rare. At this time, this Shen Peng several people have such a treasure, it is obvious that his position in the Shen family must be extremely high, and the depth of these hidden family is indeed different, it is no wonder that Shen Peng began In the end, I can be so confident and calm. "Oh, yes, I can still recognize that this Nirvana is a treasure. If your boy has a vision, it seems that you are dead under my treasure, and it is not too embarrassing." Shen Pengs face suddenly changed, and he stood in that black and white light. Under the hood, sneer said, it seems to give people a kind, from the beginning to the end, he is the powerful existence of playing pigs and eating tigers. After he finished speaking, he even put his hands and fingers together. On the black and white masks, there was a black and white sharp arrow that burst into an indescribable speed. To the place where Leiyang stood, spurt away. (To be continued) The author said: Asking for flowers, seeking rewards... Chapter 861： :is it? Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! The arrow is three feet long, except for the color black and white, it is not much different from the usual arrow, it is an ordinary arrow. However, its great power is not tolerate a little bit of Leiyang, because it contains the nirvana of Nirvana, and it is a mere breath that can crush the existence of nothingness. The moment of rushing, his heart immediately Raised an indescribable life and death crisis. At this moment, all the brothers of Lei Yang, such as Zhang Qing and Xie Jun, are facing a sudden change in the face of this sudden change. The two beautiful women, Xiang Yu and Feng Jiu, are also scared. The face was white and the tension was extreme. Everyone was a feeling that they couldnt help but rush. However, the whole person in Leiyang was sober, and he sang in Shen Peng: "Go to hell!" and then the sinister smile appeared. The brothers of Leiyang were raised and ready to rush out. When I was going to help Leiyang, Lei Yang also suddenly shouted: "All push me away, this is Nirvana, you can''t afford it!" When Lei Yang fell, his entire figure disappeared again. At this time, the previous Thunder Pool and the Golden Eagle had already collided with each other, giving off a dull roar of vibrating, but there was no support for the mana. The two techniques were actually after the collision, and all of them dissipated. Next is the **** devour, a fierce bite on the black and white light curtain, this sea has once again came a dull roar. The **** devouring in the past was unfavorable, but at this moment, when faced with Nirvana''s magic weapon, it was also hindered by unprecedented obstacles. It was directly bounced back and flew back to the flower of the **** spirit above. However, in that huge impact, the black and white mask was also shaken and trembled by the impact, and it seemed to be a lot of faintness for a moment. Obviously, the blow that the blood spirit swallowed was completed. Small consumption. The black and white arrow has already penetrated from the previous position of Leiyang, but it only stabbed the phantom that Leiyang has not dispersed, making a group of onlookers stunned a cold sweat. All of this was long and actually happened in a very short period of time. When Leiyang appeared again, he was close to Shen Pengs black and white mask like the nirvana strongman. At this time, he had already held the golden dragon soul gun in his hand, exuding the pressure of tearing the ground, and at the same time he gave all the dragon veins to the body, the formation of the dragon dragon body, and the tip of the gun Then, a fierce shot of the thorns on the black and white mask. boom! A loud bang came again, a huge anti-shock force, and Lei Yang popped up all the time in an instant, and his chest was full of blood and spurt, almost spurting a blood. But at this time, the black and white arrows that had been violently rushed away were quickly reflected to him. It seemed to pass the spirituality and would lock the general. Lei Yang understands that the sinister danger of this moment has surpassed any previous fighting, and he is really not likely to fall behind. This Shen Pengs self-cultivation is indeed weaker than the Hongzhantian that he once encountered. However, at the moment, this is a magic weapon that incorporates Nirvanas breath, and the situation has completely reversed. Lei Yang holds the dragon soul gun and once again hides into nothingness. The black and white arrow is the essence of this Nirvana magic weapon. It incorporates the most Nirvana atmosphere. He can''t resist it at all, and he misunderstands him. Next, Lei Yang attacked the black and white mask around Shen Peng''s body several times in a row, but he was still shocked and flew out. In addition, every time he had to avoid the arrow that made him unable to prevent black and white, he even made him Its a bit wolf. On the other hand, Shen Peng, at this time, simply sitting in the mask and kneeling, revealing a relaxed smile. Leiyangs brothers, Xiang Yu and Feng Jiu dance, etc., tried to rush to help Leiyang several times, but they were all stopped by him because the black and white arrows were too powerful, if not he was too vain The highest speed method, I am afraid that I have already finished playing. However, Leiyang did not have any gains in the non-stop fighting. After the black and white mask was condensed with the black and white arrows, although it was still strong, it was not unbreakable. And that Shen Peng sat in the mask, seemingly a look of nothing, but to unfold this nirvana magic weapon, he has to pay no small price, and needs huge repairs to support. Because of such a good situation, he did not choose to escape. From this point of view, Lei Yang can conclude that he must not go there. However, he has combined such a defense against one attack, but it has caused Lei Yang to help him for a time, and if he has been consuming this way, sooner or later, he will have an unforeseen accident. Therefore, Leiyang seems to be very embarrassed in the constant fighting. In fact, he is constantly thinking about how to break the dead, and his intentional weakness can also paralyze the opponent and let the opponent relax. I am afraid that it is such a hint of vigilance. The constant calculations in Lei Yangs mind gradually formed a mature and bold killing attack in his mind. After a period of difficult struggles, Lei Yang finally found a good opportunity, and at this time the original breath disorder, seemingly more and more unbeatable, suddenly suddenly broke out at an unbeatable speed. He first slammed the finger, causing the **** devour to come again, and then the dragon of the dragon was coming back to the nest, and then he was stabbed by the dragon soul that he held behind the body of the dragon. . Not only these, but also to prevent the behind-the-scenes black and white arrows, Lei Yang has launched a ban on the seal, completely sealed the body around the body, in a short time, full-hearted Put into the black and white mask. The sudden explosion of Leiyang, a series of dazzling attacks, followed, although the appearance of Shen Peng in the light curtain was serious, but he said coldly: "Even so, you can never forget me!" However, Lei Yang didnt even ignore him at this moment. He watched the **** face swallowed on the mask and once again flew, Leiyang was not discouraged, because what he expected was In a different situation, the mask once again became dim. At this time, Wanlongs homing swarmed, and when the reticle had not recovered, there was another smashing attack on the original position, which made the light become even more faint. . However, after seeing that all the attacks were once again bounced off, Shen Pengs original high-rise brows once again stretched out. At this time, the black and white arrows behind Lei Yang have been stabbed in the area of ??the forbidden seal. Although they have been hindered, they pierced the forbidden area in an instant, although the speed was slow. But all the way to the back of Leiyang, and went straight to his heart. But Leiyang couldn''t take care of it anymore, and the golden dragon soul gun held in his hand was directly tied to the black and white mask. boom! Once again, with a huge muffled sound, Lei Yang only felt that a huge anti-shock force passed down the gun body, and he had to fly his whole body in an instant, but this time he had to be prepared. He held the dragon soul gun in the dead, and finally he unexpectedly discovered that he had thought of staying with the dragon soul gun and stayed on the mask. At this time, Shen Peng in the light curtain did not feel a tight heart, but then when he saw it, Lei Yang still could not break the defense of his black and white mask, but only the tip of the dragon soul gun. There is such a inch into the reticle and the like, if you do not observe it carefully, it is very difficult to find! So he suddenly grinned and said: "This should be your last desperate fight, but in my eyes, all this is in vain, then you will die!" Because, at this time, he has already seen the black and white arrows that have always been integrated into the Nirvana atmosphere, and it is only a distance of less than five feet from the back of Leiyang! However, at this moment, Lei Yang outside the mask suddenly pouted and smiled: "Is it?" At the same time, a huge indescribable god, even rushed into the light curtain along the tip of the dragon soul gun that pierced the mask, and turned into a substantial shape of the sharp thorn At an unspeakable speed, he instantly pierced Shen Pengs forehead and rushed to his knowledge of the sea, making the smile that had just risen on his face solidified in his face for a moment. (To be continued) The author said, "When you ask for flowers, its late, its going to work... Chapter 862： : sweeping Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! At this time, in the anxious and nervous eyes of countless brothers in Leiyang, watching the black and white sword stabbing his back, the result was in the vicinity of the three-inch, the black and white arrows instantly transformed into two black and white Breath, instantly returned to the black and white hood, a life and death crisis, actually so inexplicably lifted. But when everyone wondered, and did not know what happened, Shen Peng, who was inside the mask, suddenly fell to the ground and gave a sigh of grief like a pig. And the whole black and white mask, because of the momentary loss of his support, quickly dissipated and renewed a black and white half-color round plate, swaying from the sea to the bottom of the sea. At this time, Shen Pengs whole person has completely lost his fighting power. He only feels that his knowledge of the sea seems to be bursting open, and there is a blank in his mind. At this time, Leiyang did not dare to care about it. He directly dissipated the Dragon Soul Gun and stepped forward to repair the seal of Shen Peng quickly, and then stopped. At this time, Zhang Qing, Xie Jun and other brothers, and Xiang Yufeng Jiu Dance still do not know what happened just now, but see Lei Yang finally won, a high hanging heart, this is put Its down. A group of people gathered around and asked the long and short questions to Lei Yang, but they were waved by Lei Yang: "Brothers are assured, I am fine!" This sentence will be unified to everyone! After a while, Shen Peng, who kept rolling on the ground, gradually smothered his screams, and although he still felt dizzy, his consciousness was clear. The first sentence he wanted to speak was to scream at Leiyang: "You are mean... you actually make... swindle..." Lei Yang smiled slightly: "Shen Xiong, have you ever said that you can''t swindle before I fight?" Lei Yangs words made him suddenly look at the painful Shen Peng face, and even after a year of painful expression, he discovered that his repair had been sealed by the other side, and the face was fierce. After a few anxiety, the whole person struggled a few times, but then he calmed down and showed a look of relief. Sometimes, smart people are like this. It is futile to know that they are struggling. Since ancient times, the winner has been defeated by the king, so he simply no longer struggles. When Lei Yang saw it, he looked serious. Instead, he did not laugh at him. Instead, he showed a bit of admiration and said: "It is a man, but unfortunately you have made a mistake! You are a smart person, knowing what I want someone to know, and let me say it brightly. I promise you will suffer a lot less! "Ha ha ha ha, Lei Yang, your thoughts are too naive, and I don''t know what you are asking, I don''t even know, even if I know, I will not tell you! I admit that you are very strong, I lost, I want to kill and listen to the respect, I will not wrinkle my face, but I want to do something to betray the family, I can not do it! Shen Peng laughed happily, and he looked like a hero. When he arrived, he had the feeling of putting everything down! "That''s the case, then I respect your choice!" Lei Yang knows that there is a kind of person, that is, you don''t want to say that you don''t want to say it. In the end, he can''t say it. From Shen Peng''s eyes, he can see him. It is such a kind of person, so he does not want to waste time and waste time. After he finished speaking, the direct right palm slammed into the Shen Ling cover of Shen Peng, and began the kind of overbearing and fierce soul search. Leiyang''s powerful knowledge directly rushed into Shen Peng''s knowledge of the sea. In his memory, he searched for some clues and information he wanted. This thing seems extremely simple, but the process is actually very painful. of. Shen Pengs knowledge of the sea had been strongly impacted before, but now its been searched by Lei Yangs powerful gods, and the violent brain-like tears are once again passed down. Come. But this time, whether he was sore or sweaty, he still had a face, but in the end, he did not make a painful groan. His performance directly led to Lei Yang, who is his opponent, and his heart was deeply touched. However, after searching for the soul, he was destined to become a victim. Although Leiyang touched a lot, it did not want to Let go of his plans. After a while, looking at Shen Peng, who was dying on the ground, Lei Yang directly took his life and gave him a happy life. Then he said to Zhang Qing: "Second brother, he is also a man, you look for a few Brothers, he will be buried here!" Zhang Qing nodded and soon buried with a few brothers, Shen Peng, and found a unique coral reef on the sea floor to erect a tombstone for him. Leiyang is always sitting there, staring at a certain place, and there is no focus in the eyes. Obviously he is thinking about what problem. Previously, he searched the soul and looked at Shen Pengs memory, but one thing that made him very irrational was that there was really no news about Shen Aojun in Shen Pengs memory. This makes Lei Yang think about it and can''t figure it out. According to the truth, it should not be the case. As a way of Shen family, Shen Peng has a nirvana and treasure, which shows that his identity and status in Shen Jiazhong is not low. And such a status is not low, Shen Jiadao, did not even know the family''s saint, this can not be said in love. I don''t know if any of this Shen Aojun''s news will be counted, but in his memory even the name Shen Aojun has not appeared, which is inevitably a bit contrary to common sense. Because his memory is too clean, so clean that even people suspect that it has been cleaned up. After repeated speculation, Lei Yang finally came up with a bold conjecture. That is the memory of Shen Peng. It should be before the road to this trial, and it was completely erased by the people in a special way. Memory, and it seems that he still does not know about it. So why should Shen family do this? Shen Peng must be the child of the middle and high level of the Shen family. Even he is not at ease. The only explanation is that this must be a hidden secret of Shens family. Shen Aojun is the core of this secret. After a daze, Lei Yang put away the messy thoughts, and Zhang Qing had already handled everything here. In the end, he even handed over the collection of the ten Hailing hearts to Leiyang. Leiyang also collected all of them into his own storage bag, and then proceeded with a group of people to continue. The next temperament is destined to be a turbulent road to trials, and the Shenlong stage outside the trial road is also shocked. Leiyang took a group of brothers, all the way to the cross, and eventually unexpectedly collected a whole fifty sea spirits. On the other side of the Shenlong platform, at this moment, not only the original Yu Wenyue and Sima Wanru and other old guys could not sit still, but the old antiques who were there in the top ten families could not sit still at this moment. Because the way of the top ten families in the Zhongzhou trial list, the original ranking is quite high, and then it has disappeared one after another, and now there are only two or three roads left on it, and ranked first. The number of Leiyangs collection of Hailings heart has reached a total of fifty. At this time, the entire Shenlongtai was almost blown up, because the result was obvious, and the difference was long. The final return of Hailings heart went there, and the answer was very obvious. This is called Leiyang, the unknown guy, almost swept all the way of the entire ten family of Zhongzhou, so that the old antiques sitting on the dragon platform, can be described as face loss, heart clogging. People are asking, who is that guy, how is he doing it, how can he have such a powerful force, and so on... Various problems, various arguments, all kinds of delusions, all kinds of speculations, let the whole Shenlong stage completely turn a noisy and boiling ocean! (To be continued) The author said: Asking for flowers, seeking rewards... Chapter 863： : You are not qualified enough Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! The Leiyang in the road of trials is ignorant of the hatred of the old antiques from the outside world. He still keeps collecting the heart of Hailing, and he is becoming more and more addicted. It seems that this can bring out his sense of accomplishment, but in fact Leiyang is not just for a sense of accomplishment, but also has his plans. He wanted to wait until the day of arrival on the Enlightenment Plate. Before the Enlightenment Plate, he distributed all the hearts of Hailing to his brothers, and stepped into the Enlightenment with the entire Brotherhood of the Heavenly Corps. It is Lei Yangs inner plan. As they continue to move forward, the strength of the Brothers'' Corps can be said to be growing stronger. In the end, almost all the surviving monks of South Vietnam have gone to the majesty of Leiyang, making his brother''s Tianjun regimen The growing strength is the sound of the entire center of the sea. On this day, when Lei Yang took all the brothers forward, he suddenly saw a light curtain in front of him, so he went there and wanted to see it, and he also had a conjecture in his heart. It is very likely. There is the so-called enlightenment disk in the mouth of the messenger. The pedestrian hurried to the light curtain, only to find that there was an opaque light curtain, and could not see what was inside the light curtain, but judging from the shape of the light curtain, it was like a huge circular pillar. general. And above this light column, sometimes flashing some mysterious runes that are not very clear, exudes a strong sense of enlightenment, so don''t ask, everyone has an answer at this moment, this is It is the enlightenment disk they have been looking for. I can get here, so people are naturally excited, because it means that they are only a step away from the mysterious Xiaoyao, the first big one in the world. Calculating the time, the end of the day into the enlightenment disk, only the last three days, so Leiyang did not hesitate to wave a big hand: "Brothers, since we have arrived safely, this I will come Distribute the heart of Hailing in my hands to everyone. Everyone is holding the heart of Hailing. You and my brothers step into the Enlightenment, promote and enlighten, and finally step into the Xiaoyao!" Lei Yangs words were very arrogant, and the tone was accompanied by the brothers sorrowful feelings, which made a group of brothers feel moved at the same time, and sent out a cheering voice. "Hey, a bunch of gangsters, and want to embark on the holy land, is simply an idiot dream!" However, after cheering, Lei Yang is about to take out the heart of Hailing for everyone to distribute, but there is a joy with this moment The incomprehensible voice of the atmosphere came from Huoran. The whole area was quiet for a moment, and the atmosphere of joy was abruptly stopped. Everyone brushed and looked at the direction of the sound, and suddenly saw a large group of people, three young people. Under the leadership of the man, he walked slowly toward the place where they were, and the man in the middle was the one who spoke. The three men instantly caught the eye of Leiyang. The three men were very handsome. The man in the middle was the tallest figure. At first glance, it should be the arrow figure of the pedestrian. Two of the three people Leiyang felt very strange, including the man with the tallest figure in the middle, but the last Leiyang was very familiar, even if it was turned into gray, he could distinguish it, and he was not Others, it is the repair of the Eastland that escaped from his hands - Hong Zhantian. "It''s you..." Lei Yang''s expression was dull, his figure was blocked in front of all the brothers, and then faintly said. "Hahaha, don''t come innocent, South Vietnam is a minor repair, this time I want you to be born to die!" And then the Hongzhantian also saw Leiyang, and suddenly he laughed and said. "Hey, one defeated the man, dare to utter madness, I really don''t know where you are from the courage!" Lei Yang sneered and replied, the whole person did not pick up a little because of their appearance. "You... the last time was a big idea, this time you are dead!" Hong Zhantian was angered by Lei Yang, and suddenly he gnashed his teeth. He hasn''t eaten this life yet. The last time he was beaten by Lei Yang was the biggest shame in his life. Therefore, when Lei Yang mentioned it, he could not control his emotions. At this time, Xie Jun, who was standing next to Leiyang, said with excitement: "Tang Tian, ??you are a beast, this time, Laozi is desperate to kill you!" Tang Tianben did not notice Xie Jun in the crowd, but at this time he cast his gaze on his snarl, and then he asked: "Brother, have we seen it, are you hating me?" "I rely on you, you are really a fork, are you forcing me to push the minefield around the body of the eDonkey? Have you forgotten? I am too lazy to explain to you, in short, no matter how strong you are, today, Xie Jun is a life-saving life, but also to tear off a piece of meat from your body! Xie Jun said with excitement, the whole person is even more bloody, and the emotions are beyond control. However, Lei Yang put his hand on Xie Juns shoulder and let him calm down as soon as possible. However, in the face of Xie Juns roar, Tang Tians Tang Tians can be calmer. He just said with a cold smile: Oh, thats not good, Im not good at remembering, forget, but hate. I recognize it, because I have more people who have offended the road to this trial, and there are many people who want to avenge me, but unfortunately, I am still alive and still living well, so I want to Revenge counts you, even if you come!" Tang Tians arrogant domineering is the kind that comes out of his bones. Lei Yang understands that it is derived from his own strength. It is a manifestation of absolute self-confidence. This person thinks it is extreme in his opinion. Danger, it can be seen that he is indeed a simple character. And Tang Tians voice just fell, another strange man beside him suddenly opened to Zhang Qing: Xiao Qingzi, how are you here, San Grandpa let me enter this trial road to take care of you, I have always been Looking for it, I couldnt think of meeting you here! But are you standing in the wrong place, coming and coming, you are coming over, you are the aunt of the three grandfather, come to the side of the brother, how do you stand on their side, what should they do if they hurt you? The man looked kind and said, after he finished, he also waved to Zhang Qing, a pair of people afraid that Zhang Qing was hurt by a group of people like Lei Yang, and his eyes were very sincere. At this time, Zhang Qing is also a fist: "I don''t want to be a big brother, thank you. In fact, this is my true brother of Zhang Qing, and I was originally a South Vietnamese. I am grateful to Huajia for taking care of me over the years. I also thank Master for his cultivation of the elderly. However, I am still a South Vietnamese person. It is impossible to give up my loved ones and friends, so I hope that we will not be enemies between us! "Oh, you turned out to be a South Vietnamese person... It turned out to be..." The man looked at Zhang Qing, but it seemed to be a sudden realization, but the look was still soft, but it showed a glimmer of regret and felt some Disappointment and loss. Through this one-on-one dialogue, Leiyang has basically been able to identify the three opposites. In fact, it is the top three of the three major families in Dongtu, the Hongzhan of Hongmen, Tang Tian of Tangmen, and The flower of the flower family is lifeless. After understanding, Lei Yang suddenly grinned and said: "Haha, the three major families of Dongtu just got together, but it saved me a lot of trouble!" At this time, the Hongzhantian was also a sneer, and one pointed out that Lei Yang fiercely said: "Nan Yue children, this time let me come and pack you, take your life!" Can face the other side''s attack, Lei Yang not only does not move his body, but also sneer and smile without saying color: "Hey, it depends on you, you are not enough!" (To be continued) The author said, "When you ask for flowers, its late, let the flowers come more violently..." Chapter 864： : There are still two tricks left Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! That Hong Zhantian was completely angered by Lei Yang, and a pair of scorpions instantly blood red, and the murderousness in the body was even more instant, and they went straight to Leiyang. "Tema''s, you have a minor repair in South Vietnam, dare to look down on this uncle, see this uncle today will not tear your life into pieces!" Hong Zhantian face murder, roaring in the mouth. However, Leiyang did not change his color. Looking at the murderous Hongzhantian, only a strange smile appeared on his face, and then his whole person was instantly fixed in the same place, even the strange smile. It is always there, as if it were a sculpture. At this time, Hong Zhantian was mad and ruined. The shot was a killing stroke. He directly condensed a clock, and the sly came to the body of Leiyang. His speed is too fast, and his strength is unimaginable. When a group of brothers in Leiyang did not even react, they slammed the whole person directly into the Leiyang, as if they were suddenly smashed. "Oh, it turns out that his mother is a flower shelf, so don''t fight!" Although this scene is strange, but the mouth is still so complacent. However, at this moment, another direction suddenly came the faint laughter of Leiyang, which made Hong Zhantian turn around in an instant, but just watched Lei Yang shaking his finger at him and showing his splendid The smile that smiles. "You...this..." The Hong Kong war was suddenly stunned. He was a wise man. He understood it naturally. The previous crash of his clock was nothing but the shadow of Leiyang. And such a solid nothingness, how fast can it be, and this speed, think of it... He is a little afraid to continue to think deeply... "Haha, I said, you are not qualified to play with me..." Lei Yang looked at the stunned Hong Zhantian faintly, his hands on his back, like the elders who thought they were high. However, despite the stunned heart, Hong Zhantian was very good at face. He was a child of the ancient Hongmen in Dongtu. When he had such a slap in the public, he turned around and condensed his technique again. He said: I dont believe it!" However, at this time, Tang Tian, ??who had been talking all the time, suddenly said: "War, you are coming back, he is indeed much stronger than you!" Although Hong Zhantian still wants to try again, but with the opening of Tang Tian, ??he quickly retreated back, just watching Lei Yang reveal his face dissatisfied. At this time, Tang Tiancai slowly looked at Leiyang, and then said: "The space is moving, it is a bit interesting!" Lei Yang observed it. At that time, the group of people brought by Tang Tian was more than the person on his side, but the number did not occupy too much advantage. Under this situation, a fierce battle was It is inevitable. However, on the team''s battle, he still believes in the strength of the Brothers'' Day Corps, and there is also a small talent, who can help a little while from time to time. He still has certain certainty in defeating the other side. Thinking of this, Lei Yang said to Tang Tian with a look of his eyes: "Tang Tian, ??it is said that you are very powerful in the Tang Dynasty. As long as you hear the word Tang, you will let countless monks flee in the wind, but in truth, Lao Tzu is not afraid. ! Tangmen is not very powerful, this time Laozi will pick you up, I will fight with you, can you dare to take the move? Its about this road. After many times of such challenges and challenges, Leiyangs tone has become a bit of a scorpion taste. At this time, he pointed to Tang Tian and said something is domineering. And Zhang Yang, even with his original low-key and calm personality is very different. "Hey, its okay to play with me, but you are not qualified enough to play with me. You have to go through the three tricks of my men before you say that if you cant even walk three tricks under my hand, then you can prove You are not qualified!" In the face of Lei Yang''s domineering provocation, Tang Tian is not warm, very plain response. Tang Tian''s whole person seems to be ignorant. It is obvious that it is a very strong psychological opponent. Such an opponent is extremely difficult. Leiyang seems to be mad at the surface, but at this time, he constantly warns himself according to his heart. "I went to your Madd three tricks, you really thought that you are a great Tangmen, and I will kill you when you look at Laozi!" After the whole person said Leiyang, he started to rise, and for a moment he became screaming, looking Its very violent, it seems like a moment has changed, and the guy who has been calm is completely gone. And this huge change of Leiyang is not his past style. The style of the painting is abrupt. It is said that the opponent cant understand it. Even Zhang Qing and Xie Jun... all of them are looking at each other. Doubt, blasphemy is in the same place. But they did not say anything. Since Leiyang wants to do this, then naturally there is a purpose for him to do so. In fact, this is indeed a means and method for Leiyang to confuse the opponent. He is so high-profile that he wants the other party to think that he is a cowardly coward, thus distracting the other partys attention and letting the other person despise. Find out the flaws of the other party as soon as possible. Lei Yang rushed out, suddenly Leiquan fist dozens of fists were superimposed together, brought a large piece of golden Thunder lightning, wrapped in the mighty force of the sky, wrapped up to the Tang Tianyi. "Hey, don''t be self-sufficient!" Tang Tian slammed, and when the golden thunder lightning was about to approach, the whole person''s body suddenly flew out a virtual shadow, and then he was even moving, not only did not Lei Yang''s package of Thunder lightning has a little dodge, but followed that virtual shadow, but also directly hit the area into the area. At this time, the two gangs of confrontation, together with the arrow characters of each other, they also rushed together in a flash, and this time outside the enlightenment, there was another earth-shattering battle. Nowadays, they are all fighting each other. Lei Yang and this Tang Tiandou are together. For a time, they have not completely figured out the strength of each other, so he has no choice. Seeing that Tang Tian dared to drill into his own Thunder lightning area, Lei Yang could not help but sigh, and his mind became more cautious. That Tang Tian is indeed a good thing. In the scope of the rushing to Lei Yang Lei Quan, the tall body is suddenly soft and watery, in which it keeps flipping through, and actually thunders lightning. The gap keeps moving forward, close to Leiyang, as if to create a kind of lore. "It seems that this guy is not a general hardship!" Lei Yang whispered in the bottom of his heart, and then he gave up this method decisively. The whole person''s soles were pulsating, and then a virtual shadow disappeared. Ground. And just at the moment when his figure just disappeared, the phantom in front of Tang Tian suddenly turned into a sharp thorn, and went to the violent position of Lei Yangs previous position, the speed is fast. It is almost beyond the human mind. And in the moment of the body near Leiyang, the sharp thorns burst into bursts, turning the numerous thorns of fine needles, just like the fog of a needle rain, which has not dissipated to Leiyang. The shadow is gone. At this time, Leiyang had already appeared in another position. At this time, he turned and looked at his previous position. He just saw the scene of the monk, and suddenly he had a layer of goose bumps and a vest. Raised a cool feeling. "Rely, rumors that Tangmen has always been known as a hidden weapon, it is really sinister and sinister, recruiting deadly!" Lei Yang whispered in the bottom of his heart, the original cautious heart was a little more cautious. At this time, Tang Tian also rushed out from the other side of the thunder and lightning technique area, watching Lei Yang grin and smiled: "Yes, you managed to escape a trick, but there are still two tricks left. !" (To be continued) The author said: Asking for flowers, seeking rewards... Chapter 865： : You are worthy of my opponent Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! "I went to your Mard three strokes, and I saw you in the second step of the game!" Lei Yang''s heart was condensed, but the surface was once again screaming, making people think that he is as violent and superficial as the whole person. Lei Yang reached out in front of him, and the golden dragon soul gun was instantly held in his hand, and then the whole person swayed and went straight to the Tang Tian. Tang Tian ghostly smiled, his face hanged with a hint of evil, and then he folded his hands together and then threw it in front of him. There was a light spot in the blink of an eye, which was like a light rain. If you look closely at the light rain, you will find that it is not a drop of fine light rain, but a flying sword that is as small as a raindrop. And that flying sword seems to be small, but each one exudes a powerful sword that cannot be described. At that moment, Tang Tians hands waved gently, and the countless light rain-like flying swords instantly condensed a huge sword of light. As he pointed his finger, he immediately went straight to Leiyang. The dragon soul gun greeted. The light sword smashed the power of the heavens. At this moment, it is like an exhibition of open infinite seas. It seems that the sea has a fault. This sword was born with great strength, which made Leiyang concentrate all the energy to fight this sword. However, when the lightsaber was about to collide with the dragon soul gun in Leiyangs hand, the hugely beautiful lightsaber, which was originally solid and incomparably, was instantly spread for a while with an indescribable edge light rain. Came to the body of Leiyang. At this time, Tang Tian looked at the panicked expression on Lei Yang''s face, like a victory in the gesture of holding the hand, easily patted the clapping: "Dead under my Tangmen Jianyu, you... no... However, his voice in the mouth has not completely fallen, and he stopped directly in his mouth, and replaced it with a strange light "" sound. Because this time, Lei Yang, who was holding a panicked expression on the face of the Dragon Soul, with the light rain wrapped, the whole persons body once again appeared like the previous one, like a mirror. Fragmented state. Tang Tians mind was extremely high, and naturally he realized that Leiyang had succeeded in escaping, but although he understood it, he still said without change: Its very good, then the next move is the third move. I hope you dont let me. Disappointed!" Tang Tianzhen can be said to be confident to give people a sense of conceit. He does not look at where Leiyang is, and he uses his power to slap in his hands. He immediately flies out a group of blue light. The light group instantly flew up and became bigger, as if a blue sun was shining, and the temperature that was as hot as the sun was instantaneously emitted. Even in this sea water, people can really feel it. . At this time, Lei Yang had just emerged from another direction. He instantly felt a burning sensation in his body, and he saw the blue sun at a glance. "This is..." Lei Yang saw this amazing phenomenon, and suddenly could not help but exclaimed. At this time, Tang Tian did not look at Lei Yang, and the big hand waved: "The peerless sun, give me off!" As his voice fell, the ice-blue sun was so powerful that it was the place where the blue light passed. It was like everything that could corrode the world. It was like the sea around it. Steamed into a mist. "Light... This is... Dafa..." Lei Yangs heart was awkward. He didnt expect it. This Tang Tian was so insidious. In his so-called three strokes, this last move actually used his own Tao. No, more precisely, it is not a Tao, because his cultivation has not yet reached the enlightenment, so that can only be regarded as him. The shadow of the Tao. "Tema, is this the third measure of exploratory, this is completely **** the lore card!" Lei Yang is secretly in the bottom of his heart, no wonder this guy is so confident, it turns out that this is the three strokes will be Solve it yourself. Lei Yang looked at the scene of this monk, suddenly his right hand and pointed like a sword, his eyebrows immediately appeared a blue moon mark, and at the same time the top of the water in the top of his head wonders again Appeared. This time, people feel even more miraculous is the scene of the sun and the moon in the water. Leiyang didn''t dare to pause. He suddenly pointed out a huge Qinghui on the top of the Qingyue projection. The mouth was even more violent: "The years are long, the ages are desolate, the green moon is long, and the blessings are everywhere." , quote Qinghui, seal everything, seal it for me!" As his voice fell, within a few thousand feet of his body, it was immediately banned by Qinghui. This area completely changed the flow of time, as if it was separated from the underwater world outside its range. Come here in general. At the same time, the desolate and ridiculous meaning of the desert that erupted above the blue moon in the sky actually spread out for a moment, forming a feeling of enthusiasm radiated by Tang Tians blue peerless sun. Kind of confrontation, even this moment, even the heart of Tang can not help but raise a feeling of desolate. The blue light of the peerless sun continued to spread, and soon collided with the area where Qinghui was forbidden. At that time, Tang Tian discovered that his unfavorable blue light attack was actually used by Leiyang. Hui blocked it. He was shocked, but then he saw the doorway. It wasn''t that the Qinghui area formed by the Leiyang technique blocked his blue-light attack, but only made his attack infinitely slow. He slightly estimated that he would push forward at this speed. He was afraid that he could not reach Leiyangs body for 10,000 years, and he could not form actual harm to the other party. In the same way, when he saw this strange attack of Leiyang, his heart suddenly rose into a strong sigh. In the mouth, he couldnt help but say: "When... time, he changed the flow rate of time. Is this time...the law..." Think of it this way, Tang Tians appearance seems to be still easy, but he cant help but look at Lei Yangs eyes. However, at this moment, in the eyes of outsiders, it is a blue light colliding with a group of Qinghui. Although there is no such loud noise, the intersection of the two areas is constantly happening. That kind of distortion, like two different worlds colliding together, constantly confronting the general. Tang Tian did not seem to be willing to end the third move, so he raised his hand and held a hand, and in the peerless blue light region, a huge blue light knife was instantly gathered. The color of the light knife is much darker than the blue color of other areas, so it can be seen at a glance, and then with the wave of his big hand, he slammed into the forbidden area of ??Leiyang. boom! The speed of the knife was extremely fast, and the blink of an eye fell on the Qinghui ban of Leiyang, which made a huge sound, and the huge force made his forbidden area vibrate and appeared to burst. Signs. As the saying goes, a fist is solved by a hundred fists, and Lei Yang immediately decides to take off, and instantly pulls out the knives in the sea and smashes toward the other side''s blue zone. The two are like this, as if they have launched a unique confrontation across their respective worlds. For a time, this area is full of sorrows, undercurrents, and indescribable powers are rushing around. Fortunately, the two men went to the side of the battle. At this time, they have become farther and farther away from the chaos of the two groups of people. Therefore, although the two men have strong combat power, they have not affected other people on both sides and completed the damage to them. . Under the relative consumption of each other, after hundreds of rounds, they actually opened up the other side''s world, and they got a fairly equal and evenly divided situation. At this time, Tang Tianyi smiled and said: "Leiyang, three moves have passed, you ... match my opponent!" (To be continued) The author said: Asking for flowers, seeking rewards... Chapter 866： : Luo Tiancao Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! "I went to your Madd three strokes, you have been fighting for your life, and I have given me three things. You think that I can''t understand it!" Lei Yang was cautious, and Tang Tian gave him an unprecedented The pressure is indeed a tough enemy, but then he once again screamed and continued to show his brainless side. Although Tang Tian is very cautious, if Lei Yang repeatedly shows no brains, even if his mind is higher, he will give birth to contempt. "Hey, arrogant children, shallow and shallow, the real fight is only now, you are ready to welcome!" Tang Tian did not care about Leiyangs screaming like a street. After a cold sigh, his hands waved his body and the clothes were windless, and he grew up and went straight to Leiyang. This time, he was extremely fast. The whole person flashed like a jump, and in the middle of the jump, he kept leaving a shadow. Everyone in the shadows took their own different methods, and it seemed to be a moment. Ten figures, rushed to him from different positions in Leiyang. When Lei Yang saw it, he immediately sneaked his nose: "I don''t know if it is a split, I will!" His whole person turned around in the same place. In an instant, he also turned ten figures and instantly rushed out in different directions. He also instantly judged the strength according to different techniques, and killed him with his opponents phantom. . For a time, this area clearly has only two people fighting, but it looks like a spectator, as hundreds of people are fighting at the same time. In a blink of an eye, there are hundreds of rounds. The two still struggle to compete. Tang Tian found that this Leiyang has always been like a tyrannical violent person, but he has never achieved it in his body. The crushing victory made him somewhat unacceptable for the result of this equalization. Tang Tianben is the master of the Tang Dynasty in the East of Tang Dynasty. Tangmen is the existence of the ancient family of the ten major families in Zhongzhou, which are also taboo. The foundation is so deep that ordinary monks can''t imagine. Therefore, while possessing these capitals, even the result of fighting with an ordinary monk who has never been seen before is such a result that Tang Tian, ??who was originally calm, has gradually become impetuous. At this time, he once again sipped a cold voice: "Hey, I don''t believe it!" During the speech, he took a storage bag with his hands, and in the flash he had a long blade of grass in his hand. The blade of grass is about three feet long, dark red, **** wide, and its shape is like a knife with the same handle. If it is not very soft, it is really difficult to tell whether it is a narrow knife or a blade of grass. The blade of grass just flew out, and it was a strong attack, but Lei Yang did not know what kind of grass it was. Of course, in the eyes of Leiyang, he would rather think of it. It is a magic weapon that cannot be described as strong. In the next second, the dark red blade of grass was separated from the palm of Tang Tian, ??and a red light disappeared. When it appeared again, it suddenly appeared in Lei Yang''s three-inch eyebrow. This speed is too fast, so that Lei Yang is a little bit stunned. He is the first to encounter such an attack. Fortunately, he had already begun to appear too vain in the footsteps of his feet. At this moment, the ripples emerged and his whole person was hidden. However, this kind of hiding seems to be very good. The piece of grass that has now become a straight knife, when he appears again, appears again in front of his eyebrows three inches, no matter how he escapes, It is difficult to get rid of this situation. Although it is still not three inches in distance, it can be followed by more than ten consecutive high-speed displacements in Leiyang. It seems that it always maintains the feeling of being in the time and space around Leiyang, but you should never think that it will not progress forward. As long as Leiyang has stopped, it will instantly pierce Leiyangs eyebrows and will Killed completely. This situation is very tricky, which means that Leiyang must constantly shift, and he used the technique to attack the red blade that pursued him, but found that it does not exist at all. In general, the technique is simply not enough. However, fortunately, Lei Yang observed that Tang Tian seems to have to pay a huge amount of cultivation to control this blade of grass, so it will not be able to use other means of attack for a while, otherwise he will be true this time. The trouble. He can see it, this unknown dark red grass leaf is a strange magic weapon, and the level is not lower than that of Shen Peng''s Nirvana to the treasure. "What to do?" Lei Yang kept chanting in his heart. Although he was still calm at the moment, when he faced this unknown attack, he also felt a little helpless. "Rely, what the **** is this stuff, so difficult, it feels like it is not in a time and space feeling!" Lei Yang constantly analyzed in the heart, trying to find a trace of flaws. Responding to him, it was Tang Tians ridiculous and cold smile. He sang aloud: Ha ha, Nan Yue Xiao Xiu, now you finally know the details of my Dong Tu Tang Men, I am going to see you. Can persist until a few hours!" Leiyang fled back and forth, when he felt his body constantly and nothing to rub with the sea, he soon turned into a red burning iron, but he had to escape, one can not escape the dark red grass leaves will come instantly . The key is that you can''t beat it, but it can seriously hurt you, giving you a strong sense of grievance that you can''t make. At this time, when Lei Yang felt that the feeling of grievance and irritability was getting more and more prosperous, it suddenly sounded a familiar voice in his mind: "Luo Tiancao, relying on, how can he have Luo Tiancao, should not? ......" "Small cockroach..." This voice is exactly what the mysterious seed scorpion introduced into Leiyang''s mind with that special idea, so that Leiyang seems to see the savior at this moment. "Oh, you know this weird grass?" Lei Yang quickly asked him in his mind in a mindful way. "Well, this is Luo Tiancao, I just smelled it. I know that you may have trouble with the owner, so I quickly rushed over!" However, this world level is so bottomless, so it is possible to allow to get Luo Tiancao, which is simply too strange! After Xiao Xiao said it, he continued to analyze and think. Xiao Yans unsatisfactory appearance suddenly caused Leiyangs fullness. He suddenly yelled in his mind: I rely on it, Laozi is hanging up, you still analyze a cockroach, say, you have What to do with this **** grass, fast..." But the little sister said, "I used to be in the heyday, I will be scared to come to the deity when I first appeared, but now I am not its opponent!" "I rely on you, this **** stupid, I am asking you if I have any way to hit it, or to crack this deadly, fast, you want to watch Laozi hang up, you are really a black slave! "Leiyang said with anger and anger, but he did not dare to stop." "Which people are, even for help, they are so arrogant, hey, forget that this adult doesn''t care about you!" Xiao Yan complained a few words in his heart, and then he thought about the voice: "Taro Amakusa itself There is a hidden time of mystery. The reason why you can''t hit it is because he doesn''t have a time and space with you. You can use the shadow of the Tao that you feel at the crack in that time. Maybe you can unlock this game. !" (To be continued) The author said: "Seeking rewards, asking for flowers... Chapter 867： : True deformity Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Although Leiyangs brain capacity is large enough, he is still somewhat difficult to understand at this time. He thinks that there are such magical blades of grass in the world, even with hidden time. However, at this moment, it is not to understand the time of thinking, because the previous conversation with the little squatting, the speed has not been kept up for a while, then the dark red Luo Tiancao has approached an inch. In this way, the whole person in Leiyang seems to be very flustered. It seems that he lost his square inch in a moment. In the process of running away, he stumbled and looked like a wretched, but he was already poor and poor. Looking at this scene, Tang Tians eyes screamed a strong killing, and even grinned and said: Ha ha ha ha, youre a humble rural repair, lets die, but you can I am dead under my Luo Tiancao. It is also a lucky life for you!" Lei Yang also discovered this time. This Tang Tian is actually like himself. He is constantly playing various kinds of calculations and doing all kinds of calculations. Every time he seems to be so bland, he looks like him. It seems that he is contemptuous of Leiyang, but in fact every time his attacking attack is almost the card of his lore, it seems that his moves are different from ordinary people. Ordinary people are generally weak first and then strong, so that their attack power is increased enough until they win, but he is uneasy to play cards, but the other way is weak, strong and even killing, mixed. It makes people feel a little bit sloppy. Fortunately, Lei Yang found that the guy continued to overtake the Luo Tiancao, there was a trace of weakness, although it was hidden by his hiding, but it was still discovered by Lei Yang. But when the Tang Tian blessed the repair, so that when the Azure grass approached again, Lei Yang once again pointed to the eyebrows, his eyebrows appeared a blue crescent moon mark, and the water above his head The moon''s projection of the moon also appeared again in an instant. In order to get more time to unfold the shadow of the law, Leiyang is preparing to use the Qingshi Ban and the Qingguang Blade one after another, because the shadow of the law is not a Tao, and it cannot be done overnight. It will take some time to expand. In addition, since the formation of self-sense, he has not seriously studied it, so he is not very familiar with it. Leiyang has always been striving for stability, and it is better to try to get time for himself. At the moment when the projection of the Qingyue above was formed, Leiyang fled in the middle of the road and directly led a huge Qinghui from the Qinghui. He shouted: "The river is long, the sky is bleak, the moon is green." Forever, save the Quartet, lead Qinghui, seal everything, seal it for me!" That Qinghui moment fell, this time it actually fell around Lei Yang''s own body, and instantly sealed the range of hundreds of feet around him. In this area, he can move freely, but everything else attacks the foreign object and will be subject to changes in time and flow rate. In an instant, the dark red Luo Tiancao actually had a meal. It seemed that there was a feeling of being sealed. This scene directly attracted the light of "Tang Tian". He couldnt help but say: "Come again. This trick" However, Luo Tiancao was only a meal, and once again went to Leiyangs eyebrows. In contrast, in this area where the green moon is forbidden, although the speed is a little slower, but Still can''t be underestimated. In an instant, Tang Tian, ??who had an open mouth, laughed and said: "Haha, it seems that this trick is still not working!" Leiyang did not go to him, but continued to slap a finger. On the top of the Qingyue projection above, he once again brought a piece of Qinghui, and said coldly in his mouth: "Is it?" This Qingyue ban did not play the desired role. This is what Leiyang had already expected, but the dark red Luo Tiancaos meal was slightly slower, and the pressure on Leiyang was suddenly reduced. At this time, as the Qinghui fell, it immediately formed a three-foot-long cyan blade. The blade was very solid, without a handle, and it didn''t look any sharp. It looked very bland. . At the moment of cohesion formation, with Lei Yang''s finger, he went to the position where Tang Tian was located. However, this speed, this strength, the kind of momentum, but I can see that Tang Tian could not bear to make a small voice. Because this trick is too weak in his eyes, what kind of moves there are, this is just like a child playing around! "Hey, I said, you don''t really go to the end of the mountain, you are in a poor position!" Tang Tian said again at this moment. However, Tang Tian seems to be relaxed and dull, but his heart is as cautious as Lei Yang. Although Lei Yangs move seems simple, like a weak chicken, he can use it at this time. Little sly. So when the blade of the blue light came, he escaped at a very fast speed. But I didn''t expect that the light blade of the cyan five-handle was suddenly rising in speed as he approached him, making him sneak away, but he cut his right shoulder, even though the wound was not more. To be exact, it was just a light scratch, but he was finally drawn by the light blade, and the blade of the blue light disappeared like a sea. "Hey, there is still some ambush, but that''s the way it is!" Tang Tian continued to laugh at the joke, feeling that he was lucky to escape. He licked his right arm and found that there was nothing wrong with it. He felt that everything was as usual, and he also estimated that Leiyang was the real way of the poor, so he suddenly appeared in the dark, ready to erupt a stronger repair. , with Na Luo Tian Cao Leiyang. Because this battle has been deadlocked for too long, this Luo Tiancao has consumed him too much to repair, if he can not kill his opponent, afraid that it will be against him later. Because at this time he has discovered that this Leiyangs difficult level of killing has surpassed any monk he has encountered in the same realm. It is indeed a tough enemy. His appearance seems to be relaxed, actually in his heart. That string has also been stretched very tightly. But in the next second, he suddenly felt a big heart, but he couldn''t help but screamed: "Oh, what''s the matter, what''s the matter with me?" I saw this time, Tang Tians right arm turned out to be like a time back, and the speed was getting smaller. In the blink of an eye, it turned out to be a newborn baby hand. The rest of his body is still normal, but this arm, the previous time-lapse of the Blade of Glow, let the arm return to the time when he came to the world. This scene made the whole person of Tang Tian appear to have a serious disharmony, as if it were a deformed child. Lei Yang naturally didn''t have the heart to laugh at him at this time, but the little cockroach who had already rushed over but couldn''t help but ridiculed himself: "True deformity!" (To be continued) The author said: Asking for flowers, seeking rewards... Chapter 868： : Inverse kill Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! However, although Xiao Yan dared to laugh at Tang Tian, ??he did not dare to advance, and he dared not go to help Lei Yang easily, thus thinking about his Tao. In addition, today, Nalu Amakusa is the object that he can''t provoke, so it is even more afraid to join the battle. Tang Tians heart was awkward. At this time, he seemed to understand the power of Leiyangs previous type of Qingguangs blade. He watched his right hand directly return to the original starting position and lost all attacking ability. This made him directly afraid to think about it. Imagine if your entire body is in this way of time, then you don''t have to become a baby completely. After you become a baby, isn''t it going to be arbitrarily killed? force. "This... its just too..." However, after Leiyang relaxed at this moment, Luo Tiancao in front of his eyebrows reopened some distance, leaving only the last inch of distance, and now back to the original three-inch position. At this time, because Tang Tianzhong had his own blade of Qingguang, the situation suddenly broke out, causing his heart to panic and repairing to be unstable, which made it possible for Na Luotiancao to attack the oppressive force for a time, and it was greatly discounted. However, I understand that the opportunity to kill this Tang Tian is finally coming out. Under the scope of the bleakness of the blue moon, he stared at the flustered Tang Tian for a moment, as if he had turned him into a crack in the time when he was hard to get close. At the same time, under the endless range of the blue moon, it seems that the whole space has bumps. With the rise of the mind in Leiyangs mind, a huge time hourglass has been formed. The change has changed as if it has become infinitely slow. Leiyang, who can be the initiator of all this, has become the only creature in this area that can maintain its normal state. And this unconscious change of the gods is the shadow of the Taoism that Leiyang had felt around the cracks at that time, but this is not a mature Tao. Although Leiyang can form a time hourglass at this moment. , changing the time flow around the opponent''s body, but he can not use this method to directly kill each other. So in this moment of the good situation, Lei Yang did not hesitate, once again condensed out of the battle knife, a fierce step out, straight to Tang Tian''s first level. At this time, Tang Tian, ??who was in a state of flusteredness, was originally invisible, but after Lei Yang looked at him, he found that the space around him seemed to have a brief pause for a moment. It seems that there is a layer of time and space. . Even in his eyes, the seawater in this endless range has a huge bump directly, as if a huge hourglass is formed, and in this area of ??the hourglass, the storage that appears as time is directly split. It is the same as another time and space. In this space of time and space, the opponent Leiyang, but the speed is very fast, it seems to be able to cross this time and space in general, the next second will suddenly appear in front of themselves, with that one with a thick The slashing knife of the power of the robbery killed him. "Oh, his mother, it turns out that this is the way he started. I rely on it. His Taoist method knows that there is light in the years." The power of the years is unstoppable, and the time and path method is even more unpredictable. What is the existence of this, is his family more profound than the foundation of my Dongtang Tangmen? How, how to crack his trick? Tang Tian, ??who has consistently performed calmly and abnormally, has finally revealed a panic in this moment. In the face of Leiyangs incomprehensible time, he cant help but swear, and feels that he has already avoided it, but But it is really powerless. Leiyang''s original speed is normal, but after Tang Tian was affected by the hourglass in this time, his speed was almost as small as the size of the opponent. However, watching Leiyangs battle knife has already smashed on the head of Tang Tians head, and a thin blood line has emerged. At that time, Tang Tian suddenly opened his own day and turned the baby into a baby. Right arm. I have to say that he is indeed a monk. At the crucial moment, he knows how to keep up with Xiao Bao. He even stayed in Qingshan without fear of burning wood, so he made such a choice decisively. On that day, although the arm had the time method of the blue light blade, it was able to form a shock that did not move at the time of the explosion. All of them paused for a while, and the forbidden seal formed by the change of flow rate around his body at that time was also suddenly loosened by this shock wave, which restored his society to a normal state for a moment. In the moment when Tang Tian''s body recovered, the moment when the war knife smashed, Tang Tianzheng personally twisted between the moments, even like a water snake, completely restored freedom in the struggle. His left hand was at a speed that was too fast, and he instantly pulled out a colorful special rune from the storage bag. He was too fast, so that Leiyang had not seen clearly what the rune was, and the rune was directly integrated into his body, which turned into a powerful force of transmission. The power of the transmission was a huge black hole in a moment, and the whole person was sucked in, and the moment when the battle knife fell again, it completely disappeared into this area. At the last moment, the dark red Luo Tiancao also flew into the black hole and fled with Tang Tian. In the end of this space, the crazy roar of Tang Tians hysterical rumor came out: Leiyang, Im here to start, this life will not be with you! The hysterical roar continued to reverberate within the money space, but in the end it was smashed into the sound of the screaming with the screaming of the war. Leiyang put away the sword of the war, and his eyes showed a stunned look, but in the end he just sighed: "Unfortunately, I didn''t expect him to escape!" At this time, he turned and looked at Xiaoxuan and asked: "Small ¿, where does Luo Tiancao come from, how can it take the time to be righteous?" Xiao Yan quickly came to Lei Yang''s side. Without answering Lei Yang''s words first, he said in a shocking and shocked words: "I don''t think you did it that day. You really have realized the true meaning of time. It''s amazing. Great!" Xiao Yan, this guy has always been high, but this time his words are full of admiration, full of sincerity, does not look like a flattering. Although Leiyang was still very comfortable listening to his heart, his face was very dull. He didn''t have the opportunity to pick it up, but he continued to look at it as if he was waiting for the answer he wanted. So Xiao Yan quickly said: "This Luotian grassland is grown in the world of Luotian, and even in the world of Luotian, the world is very rare, I don''t know how it will appear in this place, it seems a bit Unreasonable, it seems that the Tang Gate is not simple! It is said that Luo Tiancao is growing on the edge of a time crack. It grows there for a long time. It is not surprising that the long-term infiltration time of nourishment will naturally form some special rules. After Lei Yang heard the words, he seemed to understand some things. He kept licking the words of Luo Tians world and portraying such a world full of positions in his mind. What kind of world is it? What exactly came to the end, which made Lei Yang''s heart raised a strong curiosity. However, this kind of thinking did not last long in his mind, he forcibly terminated, and then he asked: "How are they all?" Xiaoyan naturally knows that Leiyang is asking the Xiangyu Zhang Qingfeng to dance with them, so he replied quickly and truthfully: "That is a bit difficult to deal with, and the situation is a bit bad?" "I rely on, then you still have the leisure to come here, why are you not as good as?" Lei Yang immediately asked. "I... I am not aware of the atmosphere of Luo Tiancao, afraid that you are in danger, so I am coming, sorry for the master, I am wrong!" said Xiao Xiao. It was so clever that it didn''t talk back, and Lei Yang was a bit speechless for a moment. He felt as if he said something wrong, after all, it was also a good intention. So suddenly he said: "Okay, fast, we are now rushing to see, maybe still have time to rescue!" This person is a kind of person, and then he goes straight to the battlefield! (To be continued) The author said: Asking for flowers, seeking rewards... Chapter 869： : Killing the Battle of Hongtian Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Before the Enlightenment, a fierce battle was being staged, and various attacks were constantly collided, which made the swell of the area rumble, and the power was rushing around, as if it had formed a turbulent area. . Leiyang Laoyuan saw at a glance that the brothers were fighting with each other and they were fighting together. They cooperated with each other, and they could continue to cooperate. However, there was a figure in which he kept rushing. He held a lap of the clock and left and right. When the time was disturbed, the area was chaotic. Many of Leiyangs brothers were directly killed in his mouth. Under the thick road clock. That guy is Hong Zhantian. At this moment, Xie Jun, Yan Guixing, Su Lin, Yang Lan and other people are besieging him together. Although several are in one, the number of people is dominant, but the battle is really fierce. So that several of these brothers have received different degrees of injury. The strange thing is that at this time, Zhang Qing and the flowers of the other party''s flower are indifferent to each other. They are standing in the chaos of the army, and they are not moving. They have shown a state of immobility and immobility. Obviously, Leiyang can understand at a glance, Zhang Qing and the flowerless life are special. They have deep friendship with each other. Zhang Qing has a special plot for Dongtuhua and Huayangzong. Although they are now in different camps, they don''t want to turn against each other. Therefore, they agree that they will not bother each other, and they will not help each other and choose to be on the wall. However, the other party''s flowers are lifeless, and it can be regarded as one of their strong points of strength. Its cultivation is also comparable to that of the Hongzhantian. Zhang Qing and his agreement with him have actually been occupied by Leiyang. It''s big and cheap. At this time, watching the tyrannical martial arts and martial arts in the middle of the brothers to kill the Quartet, how could it be tolerated such things happen under his eyes, suddenly step out, his foot ripples emerged, when it appeared again, it has already appeared In front of Hong Zhantian. Hong Zhantian had a strong battle. It seemed that it would not take long before he could take the names of the rookies, but he did not expect that he suddenly raised an inexplicable crisis. It was at this time that a golden fist was silent and vain, and it suddenly slammed into the ancient clock of his hand. boom! After a muffled sound, the strength of the tearing of the ground was swept away, causing Xie Jun and other brothers to be pushed away. The golden ones were all in the hands of Hong Zhantian. At the same time, both of them collapsed in the violent collision. When the fierceness was exhausted, a figure stood with his hands on his back. At this time, he was only ten feet away from him. It was none other than Leiyang. "Leiyang... How come you, Tang Tian?" Hong Zhantians face changed dramatically, and he quickly panicked and asked, because the force that had just been there had shaken him for a while. Obviously, after a period of no seeing, this Leiyangs combat power has increased too much. "Tang Tian, ??hahahaha, Tang Tian, ??he was killed by me!" Lei Yang haha ??smiled, said indifferently, as if killing Tang Tian is simply a matter of easy and effortless, for him no longer under. "You...how is it possible, Tang Xiong is the top Taoist sect of Tang, can you kill him?" Although this matter is already a very obvious fact, Hong Zhantian knows that Tang Tian is not dead, Leiyang can not pull out before Come, but he still doesn''t believe in Leiyang''s words, because Tang Tian is indeed too strong in his eyes. "Hey, since you don''t believe it, then let you go to the area to meet with him. It is estimated that he just arrived at Huangquan at this time. It is better to send you to be a companion with him!" Lei Yang snorted and his body was filled with anger. The whole person''s body is a blood red when it is talking. This is the sign that his **** spirit is open. This time he does not want to give this Hongtiantian any chance to breathe, so he came up directly to the **** way. The **** mask was brought to his face in the next moment. His cultivation was soaring in a flash, and then he suddenly increased his madness and realized the late stage. The seal of the **** way of the hand raised the sky, and the top of his head instantly condensed a huge flower of blood, bursting out of the earth-shattering evil spirits. It was at this time that the flower core of the center of the **** flower flew out fiercely, and turned a demon face, swallowing away from the fierce battle of the Hong war, which is the blood of Lei Yang Xue Ling Dao. The spirit swallows. At this time, Leiyang did not stop at all, and once again, there was another bombing between the fingers. The ultimate killing of Tianlongs hand, Wanlongs return to the nest instantly flew out, and the endless seas around the world were transformed into an amazing world dragon pool. Later, he even took out the dragon soul gun, blessing the dragon veins, forming the force of the green dragon body, and making the golden dragon soul gun like a hole in the sea, wearing a void, wearing everything, and speeding toward the Hongzhantian thorn And go. This series of killings is long-lived, but it actually happens within a very short period of time. It not only brings out the whole force of Leiyang, but also the determination to kill him. Highlighted to the extreme. Hong Zhan Tian Mei couldn''t help but jump, knowing that this time he was afraid that he had met the biggest enemy in his life. He didn''t dare to have any reservations, and he slammed it on his chest. His shot, his body seems to be like the same mouth clock is now slammed in general, and instantly a burst of sound like a sound. This swayed, and instantly formed a magical road clock around his body. The clock was bigger than a mouth, and it was superimposed, and instantly formed a right ten outside his body. Floor. Ten bells are outside, and his position in the final center is actually a defense like a bunker, which looks indestructible. Not only that, but at the moment his whole person is located in the most central clock, still in the middle of the day, making the ten clocks vibrate at the same time, and a deafening resonance sound. Under this resonance, the sound finally spread out layer by layer, and eventually it would be a huge sound. In the end, it was also a sharp blade composed of sound waves. It seemed like crying and crying toward Leiyang. The face of the non-laughing blood spirit swallowed away. boom! The face swallowed by the blood spirit first collided with the sharp blade formed by the sound wave, and instantly passed the great power of the collapse of the sea. However, although the sound of Hong Zhantian''s voice is strong, it can be swallowed up by the **** spirit of Leiyang after the improvement. However, it seems to be a bit pale and powerless, and it is swallowed up by the huge mouth swallowed by the blood. After engulfing, it was all the way forward, and the bite of the cockroach was above the defense of his clock. However, the confrontation of Hong Zhantian did not stop, although the crisis of the heart continued to increase, but he knew that he could not sit still. The clock still conveyed a strong resonance from the inside out, and the voice was against the face, but it was still invincible. After that, it was a whole eight layers of the external defense clock of Hong Zhantian. Eventually the collapse completely dissipated. But Lei Yangs attack did not end. At this moment, countless huge dragons followed, and the ninth-level track clock was directly shattered, causing numerous cracks on the tenth floor. It finally dissipated. Then Lei Yang, armed with the Dragon Soul Gun, followed with a shot. The tenth floor of the Taoist clock, under the impact of such a huge force, suddenly burst into tears. The last defense of Hongzhantian was completely destroyed by Leiyang. Ripped open. The dragon soul gun driver drove straight in, did not stop at all, in the Hongzhan Tian binocular pupil contraction, revealing the indescribable horror, instantly smashed into his chest, and finally penetrated, huge force, It made his entire body unbearable to withstand the pressure of the Dragon Soul Gun in a flash. In that pile of minced meat, his Yuan Ying quickly smashed out and tried to take the opportunity to escape. At this time, he even shouted: "Flower is lifeless, you still don''t rescue, my Hongmen and your flower home are never in the same position!" But after his voice came out, the flower was inanimate, but still standing still, as if he had not heard it, he did not seem to be involved in the matter at all. For the escape of his Yuan Ying, Lei Yang was already precautionary. At this moment, he had a big hand, and he directly captured his Yuan Ying in his hand. When he was pinched, the Hong Zhantian didnt even have a scream. Then it completely turned the gray fly, and it fell into a miserable situation. (To be continued) The author said that at the end of the month, the voice is eager to ask for flowers, and consciously, Daoyou, everyone is so familiar, flowers are thrown... Chapter 870： : destined to rise Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Looking at the terrible death of Hong Zhantian, the flowerless life can only shake his head helplessly, but his whole person is still emotionally stable, can not see his inner thoughts, giving a deep sense of mystery. It is hard to understand. And the battle of this entire region, because of the addition of Leiyang, instantly reversed. Previously, because of the containment of Hongzhantian, the brothers of the Leiyang Brothers Tianjun regiment did not play their true combat power. Since the emergence of Leiyang, the strongest point of the other side has been contained, and a group of people such as Xie Junyan and the ghosts have been liberated in an instant. With their joining, the battle has completely turned into a turning point and formed an overwhelming advantage. At this time, it was killed with the war, and the flower was indifferent and always chose to be neutral. In an instant, Tang Tians gang of gangs was scattered. In less than half an hour, it was completely ridden by Leiyangs brothers corps. solved. Before the Enlightenment, the war calmed down, and the sea quickly recovered to Qingning. Zhang Qings fists said to the flower, Im not a big brother, thank you! After the flower has disappeared, he shook his head and smiled: "Cultivation is for a long life, why is it necessary to fight and kill, fight for battle, I spend no life to find a visit to the fairy, only for the cultivation of immortals, only for the happy, into the holy land It is my biggest dream!" At this time, Zhang Qing did not speak. Lei Yang said with a fist: "Flower brother, thank you for your fancy of my third brother Zhang Qing, thank you more for his family and your uncle in the east. Take care of. My Leiyang is a person who loves feelings. You have written down this love for my brother. You can rest assured that the brothers will not embarrass you. Since you are practicing in one heart and seeking sorrow, and focusing on cultivation, I will not destroy your Yaxing. Enlightenment is behind you. If you step into it, you can enter the holy land and reach your wish. Please, please! The flower is indifferent to the words, and the fist is in front of Leiyang. "Thank you for your brother Xiongquan, Zhang Qing, and there will be a period!" Immediately after he finished speaking, he took out a token of Hailing''s heart and stepped forward. He pressed the token on the light column of the enlightenment disk, and a rune flashed away from his head. From top to bottom, his whole person immediately became transparent until it finally disappeared. At this time, Zhang Qing and Xie Jun and others handed over the collected hearts of Hailing to Leiyang, so that the heart of Hailing in his hands has reached a total of eighty. There are only one hundred sea spirits in the road of trials, and as a result, he alone has got eighty. This result can be imagined. ...... Everyone in the road of trials has become accustomed to it, but the old guys on the Shenlong stage outside the trial road, this heart can not stand it. This time, its time to enter the last day. Everyone is arguing that there should be no change, but I know that at this last moment, on the middle of the states trial list, its falling again. A lot of ways. And this time, even Tangmen and Hongmen, the three major families of Dongtu, have fallen out of the trial list. The names of Hong Zhantian and Tang Tian have disappeared. The most difficult thing for them to bear can be the Leiyang, which was originally sent to the first place. At this time, the number of Hailings heart behind him actually increased again, from the past 50 moments. Its eighty. At this time, everyone on the Shenlong stage looked at the list of more than a dozen people who were bustling on the trial list. After that miserable scene, they suddenly couldnt control the argument. "I rely on this guy, what exactly do he want to do, how much does he collect so many Hailing hearts?" "He is a bit too much. A person takes up 80 places. Does he want a person to become a happy disciple?" "He will offend the entire state at this time, offending the four domains, offending the whole world?" At this time, due to the huge pressure on the dragon platform, Zhang Hanyue, who is the ancestor of Liu Yunge, hid in a corner, and even the atmosphere did not dare to breathe. He was afraid that he accidentally exposed his identity as a cloud-going cabinet and became the target of this group of powerful people. At this moment, even him, can''t figure out what Leiyang''s heart is thinking, and can''t figure out what he did in the road of trials, and what are he going to do? In short, his next step is always unpredictable, but it will definitely be more shocking, unprepared and unprepared. Zhang Hanyue feels that his old heart can''t stand it directly. This Leiyang is not too simple, as if he went there, he could stir up the sky and make it earth-shattering. ...... At the time of the hot debate, Zhang Qing has begun to distribute the 80 hearts of Hailing, because his brother Tianjun has recruited a lot of people, in addition to the brothers of South Vietnam, there are other The monk of the field. They add up to a total of more than 100 people, so the 80 hearts of Hailing are obviously not enough. Fortunately, although everyone wants to step into the holy land, but there is no competition between the brothers, but everyone is polite to each other, and Leiyang is also quite moved. In the end, among the eighteen sea spirits, Shunlili arrived at the hands of the most possessed people. They were all distributed according to the strength of the war and the size of their merits. After the distribution, there was no one, and there was any opinion. ...... However, at the moment, the huge dragon on the outside of the platform, and blasted the pot! Because they saw that the words on the list of trials at that moment had actually increased, and they had reached more than 90 people in a few moments. "This... what happened in the end?" People watched the rapid decline of Hailing in Leiyang, and there was only one left in the end. In the end, there were so many more people, and even a bunch of old guys could not help but exclaim. However, some people later exclaimed: "Hey, he actually distributed his heart of the sea spirit! You see, the names that have just appeared on the trial list are not only strange, but the South Vietnamese monks account for the majority. It seems that those should be his men, or brothers, this guy is buried in the jar!" This exclamation made everyone realize it, but it was like the same invisible slap in the face. He was drawn on the faces of the top ten family antiques, letting them burn their faces and face. This time, this state trial was undoubtedly. Nanyue, because of the appearance of Leiyang, completely overshadowed Zhongzhou, and let the old antiques who were still confident and full of face lost their faces. It was also at this time that the light curtain of the center''s trial list began to dim down until it finally disappeared. Everyone knows that this is the sign that the trial road is over. The family''s way has no chance of a comeback. The overall situation has already been set. Since then, the name Leiyang will be spread throughout the five domains. This unseen guy will be destined to become the focus of attention, and the Liuyunge where he is located is destined to rise from this and receive nostalgia. The sanctuary of the sect became the giant of the future in the south of the greater land, the overlord, similar to the master of the Jinding Shenzong. ...... At this time, in the road of trials, Lei Yang shouted: "Brothers, go, let us step into the enlightenment!" Everyone learns how to spend the previous life, put the heart of the sea spirit in the palm of his hand, and then presses the light column of the enlightenment disk. However, there was an accident at that time. Zhang Qing was the first to go out and couldnt wait to enter the Enlightenment Plate. As a result, his palm just touched the beam of light, and the whole person was directly snorted and was forced by a huge force. Ruthlessly bounced back. (To be continued) The author said: "Seeking rewards, seeking subscriptions... Chapter 871： :farewell Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! "Hey, three brothers, what''s the matter?" Lei Yang was originally excited. After all, with so many brothers, he entered the Enlightenment Disc and became a disciple of the Xiaoyao. Together, he studied together in Xiaoyao, studied together, and learned together. Awesome things, but now it seems that the situation has changed! Hey! With Zhang Qing''s being bounced back, Xie Jun, Feng Jiu Dance, Yan Gui Xing, Xiang Yu, etc., which were followed by Zhang Qing, were all bounced back. Although there was a great rebound in the light column of the Enlightenment disk, it did not cause harm to everyone. However, all the people who escaped were still confused and did not know what happened. "This...this is exactly what happened. Is it because the time limit is up, can''t you step into the enlightenment?" Lei Yang is also a wrinkle, said to himself. And because the previous situation appeared, the brothers who continued to move closer to the Enlightenment disk, then listened and stopped moving forward. After Zhang Qings eyes appeared in a short embarrassment, he jumped up from the ground and jumped up. He said that he was not convinced by his sleeves: "Oh, no, its really effective!" He said that he was approaching again, and he was once bombed. He was not convinced and tried several times, but the result was still the same. Xie Jun also followed the temptation several times. Yan Guixing and Yang Lan, Feng Jiu Dance, Xiang Yu, also tried, but the result was no exception. "How could this be?" Lei Yang felt a little frustrated, then went up and said: "You all let go, let me try!" Lei Yang said that he took out the heart of Hailing and held it in the palm of his hand. He pressed his hand on the light column of the enlightenment disk. He only felt the whole body violently shocked. The huge force that imagined the human being to bounce off was not Appeared, but a huge suction came out, as if it was necessary to inhale him in an instant. "Hey, why didn''t I bounce off, as if I could enter?" Lei Yang quickly took the palm of his hand and cut off the suction, and then said strangely. Everyone was stunned. Because of the confirmation from Leiyangs shot, its not that the time limit has arrived. Its their own problem to not enter the Enlightenment. So where is the problem? There are also unyielding brothers who continue to try, but the result is no exception. In the end, even everyone tried it, but no one could enter it. "How can this be because of the strength?" Zhang Qing asked Leiyang inexplicably. "No, it should be for other reasons!" Leiyang could not explain this problem, so he can only say to his family like this and continue to give everyone a hope. Everyone you say a word of my analysis, but in the end did not analyze any results. But everyone is not reconciled, they are already close to the legendary Xiaoyao Island, which is only one step away from the holy land. Who wants to give up! Perhaps I missed this time and I missed my life. So in the end, everyone formed a one-on-one opinion and joined forces to open the enlightenment disk. Although this method is a bit stupid, but this method is currently only feasible! And the brothers who didn''t get the heart of Hailing before, then rekindled hope in the bottom of their hearts, because then they can enter. The people began to work together to bombard the enlightenment disk, but after the bombardment of hundreds of times, they were still unsuccessful, but they had to give up. This enlightenment disk is amazing. It is like a black hole that can absorb the exercises and absorb any attacks. No matter what attack you make, he can come and devour all the people. Not only that, but he can also make the attacker''s repairs continue to be reduced, and it will continue to be exhausted. It can also radiate a special suppression force, which makes the attacker''s consumption in a short period of time impossible. Fast recovery. Enlightenment is dead outside, the atmosphere becomes more and more dull, and everyone has no way! At this time, Leiyang was thinking, but unexpectedly he was observing the small shackles of the Enlightenment, but suddenly secretly said: "Master, maybe I understand the problem?" "You... understand the problem, what problems do you understand, and quickly listen to it?" Lei Yang only felt the spirit of a shock, quickly asked Xiaoxiao in his mind. "Master, you see, that enlightenment on the plate of light, is there a strange rune from time to time, and those runes all have a strong sense of enlightenment. These breaths are not useless, and I guess it is likely to be used to detect whether the entrant''s body has a level that meets the conditions for entering the enlightenment disk! "Little ¿ analysis. "Level, continue to listen?" Lei Yang heard, it seems that there is a little bit of meaning, so he urged, because the time left is not much. "Yes, it''s a level, an invisible level, and this level is likely to be related to the image of the Tao formed on your body. In short, to enter this enlightenment disk, not only need the heart of the sea spirit, but also must enter this invisible condition with the shadow of the Taoist method! "Invisible conditions, then is it not that there is no way to successfully condense the shadow of the Taoist law, can not enter it?" Lei Yang asked. "Well, I guess, it should be like this!" Xiao Yan said. Leiyang is unbelievable, but this time, he has to believe, because they have used all the methods. Lei Yang sorted out his thoughts in his mind, and he retelled Xiaoyans words completely, which made everyone realize this. The facts are in front of us, and we can''t enter the enlightenment disk. This is still their own problem, because they really don''t have a shadow of the law in the body, and this situation is also resentful. Everyone was very heavy. After a while of silence, Zhang Qingcai took the lead and said with some regret: "Second brother, you have created opportunities for us, but it is because I am so blessed, I have not stepped into the distant sect and become a blessing for the disciples." This can''t blame you, you have to go in, don''t miss this opportunity because of us!" "Yes, Lei brother, you are going in, time is running out!" "Yeah, I am waiting for myself to have no life, I can''t blame you!" Zhang Qing took the lead, everyone said it, and said that Leiyangs heart is even less savory, but he has to enter because of his singularity, because in addition to his brother, he also shoulders the family mission. After a moment of silence, Lei Yang said: "Brothers, rest assured, when I enter the distant sect, mixed up, I will invite you to enter the slut!" "Well, brother, I am waiting for that day!" All the brothers said in a row, and for a time, they were so arrogant, it seemed that all the regrets were driven away by Leiyangs words. At this time, Leiyang did not trust that a group of people were on the bottom of the sea, so in order for them to finally get out of this trial road safely, Lei Yang specially entrusted Xiao Hong and Princess Helen to lead the way and take the brothers to leave safely. He also asked the Princess Helen to **** them away with the power of the Blue Whale tribe and return to the shore of the sea. When he entered the enlightenment disk, he also printed a map of his mind and gave it to Xie Jun. Then he turned and walked to the Enlightenment. Before Enlightenment, Lei Yang waved goodbye to everyone, and finally said: "Wait for my invitation!" Then slowly integrated into the light column of the Enlightenment disk. After the disappearance of Leiyang, both the Xiangyu and the Fengjiu dances showed an unprecedented loss. This was just after the reunion, and they had to be separated again. It really made them feel uncomfortable. However, as the saying goes, good men are interested in the Quartet, but they are not willing to become the drag on the road ahead of Leiyang. Before Leiyang left, he also specifically explained Yu Wenlin and brought them back to the floating city. If they dont want to go back to South Vietnam, they will continue to wait for him in the floating city, and they will take care of them, such as Yu Wenlin and Zhang Qing. Two. With Leiyangs departure, everyones mood was very heavy. At this time, the mood of the second womans heart was very low. Zhang Qing went to the side of Xiangyu and Fengjiu Dance to say that she was alive. Two nephews, rest assured. The second brother will take care of himself. Well, he will not have anything. At most, he will bring two nephews back later!" "Well, I hope he can do everything well..." Xiang Yu and Feng Jiuwu said this, but then they immediately felt wrong. "Well, what, what do you say, he will bring two more nephews... Zhang Qing, you are a stinky mouth, you give me a stop!" Feng Jiu dance immediately reacted, and the temper suddenly came up. It is. Xiang Yu also screamed and chased it up. But then Zhang Qing had run away with a smile, and the two of them could not catch up, but the original dull atmosphere was a little more relaxed. At this time, Xie Jun understood Zhang Qings intentions and suddenly smirked: "If this is the case, then simply make things bigger!" Then he shouted: "Three brothers, you are very courageous, the second brother just left, you dare to openly play the younger brothers and sisters, I can''t write down, tell the second brother!" "Big brother, you are like this..." Xie Jun said a word, suddenly let Zhang Qing dare not flee, and eventually was directly stunned by the two women, issued a general mourning to kill pigs. As a result, his screams not only did not win sympathy, but also made all laughter, making the atmosphere of the group more active. Then Xiaohong and Princess Helen took everyone back to the blue whale tribe in the North Sea, leaving only the miserable Zhang Qing, who slowly climbed up and then said: "I am Who is provoked, this is..." Looking at the miserable Zhang Qing, Xiang Yu could not help but turn back and said: "Thank you, second brother!" "You have nothing to thank me for doing it?" Zhang Qing asked in confusion, a look of pain. "Hey, my sister vented like this, now I feel much more comfortable!" Xiang Yu smiled. When this was said, Zhang Qing almost squirted a bit of old blood, while others were instantly teased and laughed, and some even smiled a little. And everyone in this laughter, turned a line of back, farther and farther away from this enlightenment. (To be continued) Author Yan Lang said: seeking subscription, seeking rewards, seeking flowers, seeking applause... various kinds of requests at the end of the month... Chapter 872： : Step into the enlightenment disk Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! After Leiyang stepped in, he only felt that he had entered a brightly colored world. Lei Yang looked around and immediately found that it seemed to be a little different from what he imagined, because there were no physical objects, no substantive objects or objects, except for the colorful and colorful colors. There are no creatures, and some are just a void of chaos. In other words, this is an empty nothingness, even the ground is nothing, no, more precisely, there is no ground here, there is no space orientation, just a simple color nothingness. "Hey, what is this place?" Leiyang floated in nothingness, feeling like a rootless duckweed, without any land, no position. He feels that it is like the one recorded in the ancient books. There is no chaotic space before the beginning. There is no concept of time space, and some are just a chaotic chaos. Of course, he knows that this must not be the kind of place. At most, the strong man creates a kind of atmosphere with powerful mana. It is just an illusion. Because the world has been opened up, time and space have already formed, and it is impossible to appear. The kind of chaos that has no beginning and no end. However, it is still unimaginable to have such a technique, even if it is an illusion created by the strong person who embodies the enlightenment disk here. Fortunately, in this colorful void, Leiyang is free to move, but it seems to have lost all the reference points, but always gives him the illusion of not moving or moving. Fortunately, he has experience in the alien rivers of the stars and virtual sources, so although the line of sight is always deceived, his heart is clear. Leiyang wandered around and found that the space was not very large, and he did not find any other figures, which made him feel a bit strange. Previously, he clearly saw that the flower had no time to step into the enlightenment disk, but here he did not see anyone. "Is this, there is more than one such space in the enlightenment, but there are many such independent spaces?" Lei Yang analyzed the problem in his heart, and at the same time, various questions appeared in his mind, but in the end, he felt that it should be like this. There should be a lot of independent spatial composition to explain this phenomenon. through. In the Enlightenment Pan, there are strong rhymes everywhere. These rhymes are like thousands of different avenues filled with nothingness in this piece, as if people have entered the source of a boulevard. However, although the rhyme is strong, but you want to get some of the creations, you still need your own feelings, but under such a strong rhyme, people can quickly set their minds and enter the state of being settled. I feel the mystery of these avenues. Therefore, Lei Yang quickly took the initiative to sit cross-legged in the center of this colorful space, and slowly began to enter the state of sentiment. He seems to think about his own Tao. In the past, when he was fighting with Tang Tian, ??he used the path of the Tao of the time method he felt. It seems that he has gained some new time. It seems to be of great help to him to break through the realm of enlightenment. He kept thinking in his mind. In the fight with the other side, what kind of state does he have to make his own Tao. This way, his position has always been the third type of Qingyueyin. According to his speculation and judgment, his shadow of the Tao is indeed a continuation of the two techniques before Qingyin. However, although the achievement of Taoism has been achieved today, it cannot be called the successful Tao, because it currently seems to have only the role of defense against the ban, but also lacks the sharpest attack mode. Under the cover of Qingyue, he can change the time flow around his opponent''s body, but in the end there is any follow-up attack. He believes that this last method must not only have defenses, but also attacks, and how will this attack be set in the future, and what kind of attack effect should be achieved? After some thoughts, Lei Yang felt that his mind was like a mess, not only because of analysis but also because of the feeling of more and more chaos. This feeling, let him under the strong rhyme of this enlightenment disk, seems to have some feelings that are difficult to determine. In fact, in this enlightenment, the way of the time he feels, there are also implications, but how to get out of his own way in this tens of thousands of avenues, to understand the true meaning of the Taoist method that suits you, but Not easy to do. This law is actually its own way. It is a road that has not been taken by a predecessor. It is a road to self-cultivation that is unique to oneself. This kind of move that is open to pioneering is naturally not easy. Lei Yang was not discouraged, and even he was more and more frustrated. When he was completely confused, he adjusted himself to the empty-hearted mentality, and from the beginning, he kept analyzing, pondering, and creating, so he went back and forth. , constantly looping, forming a step-by-step model! Day after day, year after year, Lei Yang does not know that he has been sitting here for a long time. It seems that time has lost his concept to him. He feels that he is already a person who has jumped out of time. ...... And when Leiyang was in the enlightenment of the day, there were more than a dozen monks holding the heart of Hailing and came to the Enlightenment. They did not appear at the same time, and each of them counted the time, but in the end these people actually entered the Enlightenment. Among the more than 10 people, two of them are old acquaintances of Leiyang. One of them is Jin Sanzhong of Jinding Shenzong, and the other is... Leicheng Feng! In addition, there are Qin Ming, the son of the Qin family in the top ten families of Zhongzhou, and the son of Li Jia, Li Yunfei! ...... On the Shenlong stage, at this moment, with the disappearance of the Zhongzhou trial list, the atmosphere gradually cooled down. Although everyone is still hotly discussing each other, after all, they feel that this is another abnormal trial. The origin of all this abnormality is caused by one person. This person is not someone else, it is Leiyang. All the big families have publicly supported this abnormal statement for their own face, in order to save some face, and this Shenlongtai seems to have no meaning for them to stay any longer. Therefore, those old antiques, one by one, have left, leaving only some family disciples, in this way the test of the Taoist return, waiting for the trial of the failed Taoist return to the family. But they don''t know, there are many ways but they will never come again... Lei Yang continued to sit in the void of space, and the fixed, such as the same long-staying pine, can gradually, if there are outsiders here, you can see his body around, those colored nothingness There have been some distortions. The distortion became bigger and bigger, and it became more and more obvious, until it finally turned into an amazing whirlpool, shrouded him in it, as if to devour him. (To be continued) The author said: Asking for flowers, seeking rewards... Chapter 873： : Road nuclear guide Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! I don''t know how long it has passed. Leiyang, who is in the whirlpool, feels like she has been 10,000 years old. He was immersed in the combing sentiment of the Tao, but he did not know that the vortex around his body had become faster, bigger and more urgent. In the constant rotation of this vortex, the place where Leiyang is located, like the beginning of chaos, gradually began to form a concept of time and space, and even the vortex slowly became like a huge time hourglass. general. Lei Yang closed his eyes and kept pondering his Tao in his mind, and it was because of the formation of his own Taoist film. This seemed to guide him in the direction of his perception, let him in his body. The sense of breakthrough is more obvious. Even at this moment, in the case of deliberately suppressing the meaning of the breakthrough in his body, the feeling of breakthrough is still more and more obvious, and finally there is a feeling that it cannot be suppressed. In his sentiments, his Taoism has never been clearly formed in his mind. In this way, a contradiction is formed. If the Taoism is not formed before the Taoist law is formed, it will not be controlled to achieve a breakthrough state. This will greatly reduce his ability to break through the enlightenment and the combat power. If it is cultivated and the Dao Law, it will break through at the same time, so that the cultivation of his enlightenment can reach the best fit with the Dafa, and will not leave a negative effect. With Lei Yang''s constant feelings, in his mind, there is actually a time when the hourglass is constantly being outlined, solidified and perfected. The passage of time, in this immersion in the careful cultivation of the Tao, I do not know how long it has passed. At this time, the hourglass in the mind of Leiyang and the hourglass outside his body have been completely completed by his outline, but in his opinion, this thing seems to be tangible and soulless. In the end, there is always a lack of something, just like A human body without a soul looks like a dead man with no energy at all. And this is also like the biggest bottleneck that Leiyang has encountered in breaking through Enlightenment, so that he always stuck there and could not move forward. "What to do, it''s impossible!" Lei Yang began to feel anxious at the bottom of his heart, because he felt like he had been here for a long time, and if he continued this way, he might miss a lot of things. What is the hourglass of this time, what should he use as his soul? Lei thought about it in his mind, but he couldn''t think of a solution. In the end, he was unable to do anything, and he did not think of anything. He felt that his thoughts seemed to go into a labyrinth, wandering around and nowhere to find an exit. Seeing that the repair can not be suppressed, Lei Yang had to sigh and said: "It seems that only the first breakthrough!" However, at this time, his brain knew the inside of the sea. In the underground palace in the Fulong Mountains, the nucleus that the Feng Yunzu gave him, suddenly disappeared into the sea and flew out. A touch of aura, integrated into the thinking of Leiyang''s brain. This kind of aura is like the spring rain that nourishes everything in the dry land. It is more like a road in the mountains and waters. It turns out that Leiyang, which had entered the dead end, suddenly feels like a lotus root. Huo Rang Tongda, thinking and money are all active. This hourglass has the meaning of time, its life is different with time and flow, and in this hourglass, Leiyang is like the master of this small world, he can control everything, let all Everything has his own thinking to develop, because this is the Taoist method he created, his way, and his future direction. "In this case, all this is easy!" Lei Yang suddenly relieved in his heart, secretly said in his heart. This hourglass is divided into two parts. According to the results of his original method, when using the Tao method, the opponent will be in this hourglass, thus changing the time flow around him and pulling the other person into his own. Time and space, so that the other party can lose everything that can attack themselves. It''s just that defense is not enough, because it lacks the unique and powerful aggression of Dafa. However, just now, the nucleus left by Feng Yunzu was like a fascinating aura. After using the unique rhyme to dial Leiyang, he gave him a bold idea in a flash. Since the hourglass is divided into two parts at this time, why not put yourself in this hourglass. The enemy is placed in the upper part of the hourglass, while the self is placed in the lower part of the hourglass. The principle of the hourglass is to go from top to bottom. Through this transformation, the opponent''s time passes, and his own time is transformed into more abundant. This is like transforming the life of the other person into his own life. In the end, like a cat with nine lives, even if he can''t beat the other person, he can become the undead presence in the other''s eyes. It feels like the years are flowing. The best thing in this world is time, and this kind of power is the power of the years that no one can resist. "Yes, the power of the years is the power of the years!" In the huge hourglass, Lei Yang thought of this, suddenly the whole person slammed his eyes, and there was a very different powerful momentum. At the same time, Leiyangs mind had previously outlined the hourglass of that time, and it was with his understanding of the meaning of the hour, and instantly overlapped with the hourglass outside. It was at this time that the power of the repairs in Leiyangs body could no longer be suppressed. From then on, it immediately broke through the gap between the realms and directly promoted to the real enlightenment. The method of the hourglass in Leiyangs time has already completely formed its embryonic form. As long as it takes some time to be completely stable, it will completely become his true Tao. At this time, the road of the hourglass began to shrink, constantly compressing, constantly compressing, and constantly getting smaller. In the end, the hourglass actually turned into a thumb-sized hourglass model. Under the guidance of Leiyang, he even entered his sea of ??air and eventually merged into his colorful Yuan Ying Dao. No, more precisely, this is not the Yuan Yingdao body, but the real enlightenment, and the hourglass is integrated into it. There is a clear trace on the body, and that is the so-called Road marks. Different from Yuan Ying, the realm of enlightenment requires comprehending Taoism and advancing its own Taoism into three realms. This is also the three realms of enlightenment, the early stage of enlightenment, the middle of enlightenment, and the later stage of enlightenment. In each of these three realms, each boundary will form a clear road mark, with a total of three traces. At the end of the robbery, these three traces will gather into a flower in the sea. When this flower is fruited, the monk begins to rob, and this fruit is commonly known as the fruit. In the end, Daoguo should also be integrated into the Taoist body, triggering the Taoist body to cross the sea of ??robbing the sea. When it comes to robbing the sea and achieving the golden body, it means that the monks completely get rid of the vulgar body and rob the gods. Since then, the era of powerful power has been completely opened. Lei Yang looked at the magical trace of the body. In the breakthrough, he suddenly smiled. This smile is very open-minded, happy, and more exciting, giving people an indescribable meaning. (To be continued) The author said: "Seeking rewards, asking for flowers... Chapter 874： : Embark on Happy Island Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! In the same way, in the Leiyang gas sea, the traces of the body formed a moment, and the whole human momentum was once again able to suppress it to the ultimate repairing power, and suddenly it suddenly soared, eventually reaching the peak of the initial stage of enlightenment. . At the same time, his physical strength is once again improved, reaching the level of the middle of the enlightenment. The knowledge in his mind is even more explosive. He has directly increased from the 50,000-foot range of Yuan Yings perfection to 80,000 feet. . According to the ancient book, when the monks crossed into the gods, the knowledge of the gods would reach the range of 100,000 feet, and now Leiyang has reached 80,000 feet. It is conceivable that when he was robbed of God What kind of state will he reach that day? At the time of the robbery, the consciousness in the mind will form a **** of its own. When the practitioner reaches a certain level, the gods can go out and worship the sky. Therefore, after the robbery, the monks knowledge will be Can not measure the range of its ability to spread. Lei Yang felt that all sides were constantly improving. After finally stabilizing, he grasped his fists and an unspeakable self-confidence suddenly rose from the bottom of his heart. This self-confidence stems from strength, and it stems from his confidence in his current combat power. Under this strong self-confidence, he is even more excited. Only after the body had just stabilized, Lei Yang pointed at his own eyebrows, and a huge blue moon projection appeared on his head. At the moment when the projection of the Qingyue appeared, his thoughts moved. The trace of the trace above the body inside the sea suddenly turned into a streamer. As he fell, he formed a front in front of him. A huge time hourglass. The hourglass is divided into two halves, and Leiyang is already in half of it. Although there is no object in the other half at the moment, Leiyang itself can feel the different time flow rates in the two halves. And the other half also carries a sense of vicissitudes of time, which may be the so-called power of the years. Although there is no object at the moment, Lei Yang still does not know what kind of state this method can show in the subject, but after he feels the power of the years, he already understands that this A technique is absolutely inferior! And in this kind of trial, he began to think about what name he would like for this technique. He is related to the power of the years, and can also form a transformation of the number of lives, it is better to call the years. circulation. And when he just thought about the name of the law in his mind, the space suddenly slammed and there was a voice that came out. "The way of time, the Taoist method is superior, the trials have already condensed their own Taoist methods, and through examination, they are allowed to enter Xiaoyao Island..." The sound of the vicissitudes of life is as low as it was from the years before Henggu. With a taste of time, it sounds very mechanical. It is not like a real person, but it is a bit like that. And just as the sound just fell, the color in front of Leiyang was in vain, and the color suddenly condensed, and even in this colorful nothingness, a more conspicuous rainbow was formed. The end of the rainbow extends to the foot of Leiyang, and the other end extends into the invisible edge of the land, like a rainbow bridge, like to take Leiyang to where. "Rainbow Bridge, this is to be... Is this saying that I passed the test of this enlightenment disk and can formally step into Xiaoyao Island?" Leiyang said indefinitely. "Yes, please step into the road of picking up, you can quickly embark on Xiaoyao Island!" Lei Yang just thought of this problem in his mind, the mechanical voice will start again. "I rely, no, what I think in my heart, you actually know!" Leiyang, who was still a little excited, suddenly felt a little creepy feeling. "Ma''s, can it still read minds?" But this time, the sound of the machine did not come out, Lei Yang suddenly felt that this space is a bit sinister, so that he has a cool rise in his back. "This place should not stay for a long time, or leave it quickly!" Lei Yang originally thought about loading it, but the sound of the sound shocked him, as if the other party would read the mind, so he quickly waved his hand and dispersed the years. The Tao, and then step on the rainbow that led him. After the Rainbow Bridge felt that Leiyang had stepped in, the fierce and radiant color of the ray of light rose and shook away with the thunder anode speeding toward the edge, and the whole person of Leiyang felt it instantly. As soon as a huge transmission force came, it quickly entered a high-speed transmission. When Leiyang reappeared, it had already appeared on a huge bluestone platform. The sound of the tide of the tide came into his ears, so that he couldnt help but look around. This time he saw it. It turned out to be a huge platform on the beach, just like the seaside. The dragon is in general. Its just a complete rock of the sea, carved by human means, and the front of the rock is the endless blue sea. "This is, have I been sent back to Shenlongtai?" Lei Yang was puzzled in his heart and felt that there was some familiar feeling here, so he guessed it in his heart. At this time, when he turned to look behind him, he completely overthrew the previous guess in his heart. This huge bluestone platform is a huge island with vast expanses of land. There are vast mountains on the island, and the peaks are like a gathering, going deep into the center of the island. The mountain is covered by unusually lush vegetation, standing like a giant green giant, giving a mysterious and strange opportunity. The auras of those mountains are so unimaginable that they are surrounded by mist, and they are not intertwined with Rui Cai. Throughout the distance, Leiyang can see, there are countless attic mosaics dotted around the mountains, like a Zhao family. "This is Xiandao? Did I come to the fairyland?" Lei Yangs stunned eyes kept revealing that his heart was constantly making waves, because this place was too shocking, and the place where he went to the virtual source. There are also some similarities, which are comparable. At the moment, there was no other figure on the entire bluestone platform. After Leiyang tried to calm down his own heart, he suddenly saw the direction in the center of the island. The bluestone platform was erected with a huge piece. Bluestone stone monument. The stone monument is about ten feet high, and there is a Qinglong statue guarded on all sides. Its frontal dragon and phoenix dance depicts three large characters with rich rhyme - Xiaoyao Island! "Happy Island..." Lei Yang couldn''t help but exclaimed. After a while he said: "The original is the Xiaoyao Island in the legendary world!" At the moment, there was no one in the entire bluestone platform. Even the disciples did not have one. So Leiyang sat down before the bluestone monument and said: "I don''t think that I was the first person to pass the customs, but not Know that the next ten no one will continue to come here!" There was no contact between the messengers and the peers. This made Lei Yang feel a little lonely. So after Lei Yang smiled, he walked to the stone tablet and waited patiently. (To be continued) The author said: Asking for flowers, seeking rewards... Chapter 875： : In Qinming Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Lei Yang thought, in this case, it is impossible to have no disciples from Xiaoyao Island to come and meet, and it is also a good time to come and see if you are safe. Lei Yang thinks about it. Soon after, he will be able to see the legendary figure in the world. He was also very happy in the ancestral thunder, and he couldnt help but be excited. Because the ancestors said that if he was able to talk face-to-face with Xiaoyao, he proved that he was strong enough. At this time, the little cockroach hiding in his storage bag also poked his head and looked at the island world behind the Qinglong stone tablet, showing the color of the wings. After a long time, he said: "Master, this place is good, but it is far worse than the land of the virtual source!" The land of the virtual source has a great relationship with the Lei family in the heyday. At that time, the little sister said that it is obviously a bit of a flattering taste. Although Leiyang doesn''t like to listen to people, but people like to listen to good words, Leiyang is no exception. Although knowing that the guy is flattering, he can still enjoy his heart. However, his face is heavy, cold, and unpleasant: "Shut up, don''t talk about it. It is said that the owner of this island is not only the master here, but also the world of this free world. Lord, its cultivation is thorough, unimaginable, you say him on his territory, beware of him being heard!" When Leiyangs voice fell, the little girl suddenly became serious. Obviously, he knew that Leiyang was not alarmist. He could see that the owner of the island really existed like this, so he closed his mouth very interestingly. It is. Leiyang rarely sees Xiaoxiao, who is not afraid of this day, when he is so afraid of a person, so he can''t help but feel a bit cool. This servant and the Lord quickly quieted down, and Leiyang was idle and idle, and he simply opened the sea of ??air, absorbing the refinery and the aura of the heavens and the earth. In the words of Leiyang, that is: "If you come across it, you will have a fate, so don''t **** it!" And as Leiyang let go of the sea and began to work in his own body, the rich aura that gathered around his body was directly filled with a circle around his body. The whirlpool of aura looks so extraordinary and incredible. Leiyang is also an unwelcome absorption. He has just broken through the realm of enlightenment. Such an aura can be said to be an excellent supplement and nutrient for him, which can make his cultivation more solid. However, such a great opportunity for cultivation did not last long, and was interrupted by another customs clearance that was sent into the Bluestone Square. This guy is a handsome and handsome young man, the eyebrow star, the whole person is extraordinary, especially the position of the eyebrow is still a golden rune, its shape is like a long flying sword. And the flying sword actually appeared with him, and for a moment it exudes an indescribable sword and sword. At first glance, it is a Taoist sect. However, at this moment, he seems to have some golden runes that can''t control the eyebrows. Just stepping out, the rune flashes out of the body and flies out, transforming an indescribable sword, toward Leiyang. Flying at a very fast speed. Although it was not from Leiyang, but with strong hostility and unshakeable sharpness, Leiyang had to immediately interrupt the cultivation of aura, and then turned to look at the young man. . Lei Yang did not speak, but with doubts in his eyes, and even a glimmer of cold light shot, turning two compelling dawns toward the young man. The man looked at Lei Yang and suddenly showed a embarrassed expression: "Brother, don''t misunderstand, you must have seen it. I am practicing kendo, and this sword is the way I realize." . I am not afraid of the brothers, you are jokes, although I have realized the Tao, but I still can''t control it, I can''t completely control it, so... This kind of situation is not my intention. So...that, brother, I am really sorry... disturbing your cultivation..." When Lei Yang heard it, he did not deny the other partys words, nor did he examine whether the others words were lying, but his brows wrinkled, his eyes gazing at the sword tires that were less than five feet away from him at the moment. My heart suddenly rose a great interest. This is simply too interesting. There is such a thing that I can''t control the Taoist method of my own feelings. If the man does not lie, this is really a big anecdote. However, the young man looked at Lei Yang''s brow wrinkled, knowing that Lei Yang definitely did not believe, thinking that this meeting would make a misunderstanding, how bad it is, and quickly and hard to explain: "Well, that brother, is true, All I said is true, you can''t get away with it, I can''t suppress it!" His voice just fell, the sword tire actually struggled to rush to Leiyang, and turned a grand sword, with a strong murderous to kill him. The man under this urgency was completely irritated. It was not clear enough to explain it. This is why it really attacks the other party. Isnt this completely misunderstanding the other party and giving it to the enemy? "Rely, this **** sword, I knew that I wouldnt say that you realized it!" The young man complained and quickly approached. Think about it too, this kind of thing itself is not a good explanation, it is like a person constantly taking a knife to yell at you, then the person who took the knife shouted: "Not me, not I want to marry you, this knife! "This explanation, who believes!" However, in the face of all this, Lei Yang still does not change his color, standing there is not moving, he always looks at it with cold eyes, just like an outsider. Even at this moment, the powerful swordsmanship is about to hit his forehead, and he still maintains that position, like a statue that never rests. However, seeing all this, the young man knew that the explanation was useless, so he walked under his feet and the whole person shot out. The mouth was even more fierce and shouted: "Hey, you dare to violate my will, you believe it or not. I will waste you directly!" But even as his voice just fell, his whole person had already appeared in front of Leiyang, because it was so fast that he had to shoot the sword and could not do it, so simply The body was horizontal, and it was directly blocked in front of Leiyang. On the occasion of this electric light and flint, the sword gas suddenly went up abruptly, and the life stopped at the inch of the young forehead, the sharp sword, and also cut off a trace of black hair in front of him, only completely Stopped. After all, the swordsmanship was gone, and finally a reincarnation of his flying sword, a general rune, was attributed to calm. The young man looked at the black hair falling from the ground, and suddenly he felt a shudder. He felt that he was still witty, but then he was really unimaginable. Although the law is powerful, it is created by him. Although he can''t control it at the moment, it does not dare to kill the person who created it. Because a killing is equal to its own. The roots are cut off, and it will disappear with it, losing the carrier that carries it. "Oh, that, this Taoist friend, I was really embarrassed!" The young man turned around and stepped back two steps, continually apologizing to Leiyang, showing a deep apology. Leiyang is the one that picks up the brow: "If you don''t get in the way, you don''t have to explain it to Xiongtai. I believe in you. I don''t know how Xiongtai is called?" The young man did not think that Lei Yang would have trusted his words so easily, and suddenly he was glanced, and then he was full of gratitude. Because this kind of thing is really hard to believe, but the person in front of him has chosen to trust him so quickly, which really makes him feel grateful. Then he even said that he was holding a fist to Leiyang: "In Qinming, the Qin family from the top ten families in Zhongzhou!" (To be continued) The author said: Asking for flowers, seeking rewards... Chapter 876： : The old man finally came out. Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! "Oh, it turned out to be the top ten family members of Zhongzhou. It is a good fortune. Fortunately!" Lei Yang smiled, his face was natural, his smile was really cut, and he seemed to be completely unaffected by the unpleasant things. "Brothers are really atmosphere. I really admire the brothers in this informal manner. Thanks to the brothers for understanding!" Qin Ming saw Leiyang so atmospheric, and once again politely and politely said. "Oh, this is not a big deal. Besides, the previous things are not what you want. It is not the true meaning of your heart. You are desperate to stop in front of me. I can''t see it." And I always understand the truth. You and I are innocent in the past, and there is no innocence in the past. You dont have to come to the Qin brothers to murder me. You say yes! Lei Yang said with a slap in the face, the whole person is not at all. "Yes, yes, the brothers analyzed very well! Oh, no, I am still the name of such a brother and brother. I dont know if you were the same as me before, or is this the predecessor on this island? Qin Ming seems to have considered this issue at this time, so he asked the right hand. "Ha ha ha ha, brothers have to worry about, what high-ranking people are not high, in the next Leiyang, from the South Vietnamese Liu Yunge, but luck is a little better, first you have arrived here!" Lei Yang smiled, answered truthfully Road. "Oh, it turned out to be Lei Xiong, then it was polite! Although we did not meet in the road of trials, I have heard a lot about the news of Lei Xiong, even the Hongtiantian of Dongdong Hongmen They are also looking for you everywhere. It can be seen that Leiyang is not an ordinary person!" Qin Ming said naturally, obviously he did not know what happened in the end of the Enlightenment. Leiyang nodded and was about to respond again. Unexpectedly, he had not yet opened. The center of the bluestone platform, once again, had a flash of light, and someone actually transmitted it from the enlightenment disk. This is another young man who looks like a young man. His age is comparable to that of Qin Ming and Lei Yang. The facial features are clearly defined, but he has just stepped into it. His eyes are in vain and there is no focus. After a while, when his figure was completely solidified, the focus of his deep eyes gradually became clear. On this huge and empty bluestone platform, Leiyang and Qin Ming naturally became the first one in his eyes. The focus, at the same time, the passing eyes, with a hint of inevitable vigilance. This man Lei Yang looked very strange, although his body''s momentum is like a rainbow, at first glance, he knows that it is not an ordinary way, but Qin Ming opposite Leiyang then grinned and said: "Yunfei brother, is you?" "Qin Ming... Hahahaha, Qin Mingxiong, I can''t think of you first, I will first understand the law, or you are amazing!" After the man saw Qin Ming, the color of vigilance in his eyes disappeared instantly. What is rising is the excitement and excitement. It can be seen that these two people must have known each other before, and they are not only aware, but his relationship should be very good, and there is a certain foundation of trust between them. Otherwise, their emotions are impossible in this intrigue. Transforming so fast, it is like the feeling that Zhang Qing saw Leiyang. However, the mans words were heard by Qin Mings face. Although he stepped into the place, he still couldnt control himself until now. This is a bit embarrassing. But then he adjusted his emotions and hugged his fist: "Yunfei brother has won the award..." Two people, one sentence, I said a word, a cold, so that Lei Yang more clearly understand the relationship between the two, it should be unusual, so I opened the mouth to ask Qin Ming: "Qin brother, this is?" "Oh, let me remember this, and talk to Yunfei brother, but I will forget you!" Qin Ming right palm shot his forehead, some self-blame said. Then he said: "Come here, I will introduce you to each other. This is Li Yunfei, the son of Li Jiazhong, the top ten family in Zhongzhou. This is Lei Brother from Liuyun Pavilion in South Vietnam. Yunfei brother, this Lei brother is the first person who really stepped into this place, and is as straightforward as people, and we are a class of people! "Oh, the original Lei brother, under Li Yunfei, polite!" "Yunfei brothers are brothers, you are welcome, and in the future we will be brothers!" When Leiyangs voice fell, the three looked at each other and looked up and laughed. After they knew each other, the three people talked to each other on the empty bluestone platform. With their exchanges, the next step on the platform was followed by a monk who was constantly transferred from the enlightenment. come out. Three days later, on the entire Qingshi platform, there have been more than a dozen monks in the bustling city. These monks are from the top schools in the five domains and the top roads in Zongmen. From now on, whether it is repairing, fighting power or even mentality, it is absolutely first-class. Among them are middle-aged men, young men, and more talented teenagers, as well as female practitioners. Although everyone is stranger to each other, but now they have entered here and have reached the ultimate goal of trials, they no longer need each other. Fighting. He has shown respect for each other, so after all, those who can come here are indeed worthy of mutual respect. And if there are no accidents in the future, it will be regarded as a brother of the same class in the future. Therefore, everyone has exchanges with each other. It is no longer like the alert and vigilance that existed in the road of trials. Lei Yang judged according to his own heart, after removing his 80 pieces of Hailing''s heart, he can figure out that it should be almost the same at this time, and there should be no monks coming in, even if it comes. That is because it is quite limited, and there are at most one or two people. However, his thoughts have just risen in the bottom of his heart, and once again on the bluestone platform, a figure flashed and a road was transmitted. This Taoist is a young man of the same age as Leiyang. He is handsome and proud. The rest of the people look at him and feel unfamiliar to him. However, Leiyang is now a shrinking pupil, but then Then there was a smile. "Oh, its so unfortunate, Jinxiong, we have met again, dont come innocent!" Yes, this man is not the other, it is the future of Jinding Shenzong. Jin Sanzhongs figure was just solid, and he heard the sound of Leiyang, so the focus of his eyes would instantly gather on Leiyangs body. A grievance of hatred instantly turned into a powerful murderous, smashing through the body. Out, ignoring all the people on this platform, went straight to Leiyang. "Ha ha ha ha, Lei Yang, now I am a big man, you are going to walk!" Of course, this gold triple is not really trying to attack Leiyang, but to illuminate an attitude, a hate attitude that is not consistent with Leiyang. The murderous and silent breath around the body of Leiyang, eventually dissipated invisible. Lei Yang carefully observed the gold triple, he found that today''s gold triple atmosphere is solid, and the repair is stable, it should have really broken through the enlightenment. At the moment, his body still exudes a strong sense of the origin of the five elements. It should be the body of the so-called five elements, which has been completely repaired. "It seems that this guy, after fleeing, should finally get another five elements of the original, and in his current state, it is indeed different." Lei Yang analyzed in his heart. Lei Yang grinned and was about to say a word to ridicule him. As a result, the light on the bluestone stage flashed again, and the sound of a vicissitude was first transmitted before the figure was still solidified. "Hahahaha, the old man finally came out, the mother''s, the district''s breakthrough in the realization of the realm, and almost let the old man planted a head!" (To be continued) The author said: "Seeking rewards, seeking subscriptions... Chapter 877： : Fang Weiwen Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! As the vicissitudes of the vicissitudes of life have just fallen, all the monks on the entire huge bluestone platform will look at them with a brush. However, in this moment, everyone is obviously stunned, and the thought that has been felt in an instant is not enough at this time. Because at that moment, the figure that condensed out formed a strong contrast with the outgoing voice. It was a young, handsome, heroic young man, without the slightest old lady. This was related to his previous voice. And the name of his previous self, formed a serious mismatch, making everyone''s eyes instantly in vain. However, for all of Leiyang, he is familiar with it, because the young man is not someone else, but it is Leicheng Feng who hides a soul in his body. "Oh, a little bit of meaning!" Lei Yang said, talking to himself. First, there are three gold, and then a Leicheng Feng. It can be said that Leiyangs two biggest rivals in this life have come here. This has to be said to be a kind of fate! It was previously clear that the remnant soul dominated the body of Leicheng Feng. All of this Leiyang naturally understood, but the remnant soul probably didnt expect that there were so many people waiting here, then everyone looked at it. A strange look at him, he suddenly realized the problem. The remnant of the soul is not small, naturally know that there is a powerful existence on this island, and do not want to expose his identity, so the whole body violently shocked, the breath changed instantly, and the spirit of Leicheng Feng himself was let out. Let him become the leader. All of this is long-standing, but it actually happened in a very short period of time, and everyone has not responded. This has been done. Probably because the remnant soul hides all the situation before Lei Chengfeng, so the spirit of Leicheng Feng and the flesh fit together to re-do their own flesh, and suddenly they barely laugh at everyone. I had a smile, and then I used my voice to say something embarrassed. "Hey, everyone, are you really early?" However, when his voice came out, all the monks were even raised their brows, and the original doubtful eyes became more doubtful. "I rely on, how does this play, isn''t the sound switcher not?" "No, I didn''t call myself an old man before. This is... I said I can''t understand it directly!" "Well, that, brother, I didn''t hear the wrong ear. Is it an old old man''s voice? How can it become this voice now? Can''t it be that I have an auditory hallucination?" ...... On the bluestone platform, although there are not many monks, but in the face of this strange phenomenon, everyone can''t help but talk about it. At this time, Leicheng Feng was about to explain what, but suddenly found the opposite of Leiyang, in the eyes of the pupils of the contraction, even turned away all the moment, Zhang mouth yelled at Leiyang: "Ray Yang, you are here too, and my life is coming!" He said that it was the emptiness of the big hand in front of him. In the hand, he immediately gave out a sword, flashing cold light, and fiercely stabbed toward Leiyang. The other four weeks of monks looked at this sudden scene, one by one wrinkled higher, but a group of gold triples who also had a hatred with Leiyang, the eyes were slightly closed, hands clasped to the chest, revealing A look of interest and a play. Even the schadenfreak said: "Hey, Leiyang, it seems that you have a lot of opponents!" But who knows that Leiyang is facing a sword from Leicheng Maple, not only does not have any dodge, but also has a negative hand standing there, faint smile and said: "Golden three children, no way, you Lei Ge, I am so handsome, I am going to be there when I go there. You said that this should let me do it! After all, its not my fault to be handsome. To blame, I can only blame my aunt, who let them make me so handsome! When Leiyangs voice fell, all the monks and Taoists in the entire square laughed out with a sigh of relief. The three gold ones almost never squirted a blood. "I rely on it, this is too narcissistic, I have never seen such a signal." "It''s too shameless to be too shameless!" "He can be really big..." ...... Everyone immediately couldnt help but have a hot discussion. I think this guy is really a wonderful flower. Even Qin Ming and Li Yunfei, who had previously talked with Leiyang, couldnt help but lick their lips, feeling that they couldnt stand the words of Leiyang. However, the long sword shimmered in cold light, revealing endless sharpness, but there was no such thing as a slight change in Leiyangs words. It was because of Leiyangs words that it covered all the dangers. Let the murderous spirit not cover the relaxed and cheerful atmosphere at the moment. Imagine the power of Leiyang''s gas field. Although the sword at the moment approached Leiyang''s body, it seems that all the people present believe that Leiyang can easily avoid the stabbing sword. At this time, when Leicheng Fengs long sword was three feet away from Leis forehead, his whole person was suddenly set in the void, and then a flash, he even appeared with a sword. The starting point where he pulled his sword to Leiyang was like an overall shift. All his facial expressions and his cultivation skills have not changed at all, but the distance between him and Leiyang has changed under this flash, just as he instantly returned to the original point. "Time goes backwards...this...this..." Leicheng Fengmou instantly showed horror, even the long sword that was tightly held in his hand and stabbed at Leiyang, could not help but tremble constantly. Although he still held the previous movements, his mindset changed completely and he could not calm down. The other monks around were also really eager to see the previous scene, and the same was also raised in an unspeakable horror. At this time, it is said that they are, even the party''s Lei Yang, they also brow a pick, the eyes revealed a splendid. "Let''s relax, this is far above the holy land, and you are a small place for the future generations to fight privately. You still don''t retreat. If you disturb the happy Lord, you must all become sinners!" Just when everyone was horrified, when Lei Chengfengs long sword trembled, he rushed into all the ears. The sound is like a void from the illusion of the surrounding, even if so many people clearly hear it, but no one can judge his position. The voice was with endless pressure. Although it was from the air, it made everyone jump, and Leicheng Feng, who continued to maintain his previous posture, was even more unstable. The sword in his hand fell directly. On the ground, a clear sound of "jingle" was heard. And when everyone''s heart is tight, and they are trying hard to find the place where the voice is coming, a figure appears in the sky above the bluestone platform, silently falling onto the bluestone platform. It was a middle-aged man in his forties, a white gown, and it was solemn and elegant, especially the embroidery on his chest was even more conspicuous, because that was not the other sign. A fluttering wing wants to fly - Peng Peng. When everyone sees the faces of the comers, they are all shrinking their eyes and eyes. They hurry and hug their fists and worship: "See the messenger!" Because the visitor is not someone else, it is the happy messenger who opened the door of the trial transfer in Zhonglong on the Shenlong platform. (To be continued) The author said: Asking for flowers, seeking rewards, the last two days, brothers, the last two days, not to invest in flowers, the next month will break more rest, anyway, income is not proportional, write a book did not respond, ...... Chapter 878： : You are Xiaoyaozi Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! "It''s him..." Lei Yang whispered in his heart, and instantly remembered the strange feeling that day on the dragon platform. The party did not smell the week, the mine-removing city maple was under the pressure and had already bowed down, and there, even the long sword that fell on the ground did not dare to pick it up, and then nodded with satisfaction. He looked at his age and was not a big one. He was indeed a powerful powerhouse in Nirvana''s rebirth. At this moment, although his face is kind, but the powerful gas field is invisible, but it is not anger. The power of Wei is reflected in the best. Seeing that everyone still respected and respected, they did not dare to look up. They suddenly said in a soft tone: "I dont have to be extravagant after the birth of the island. Outside of this island, I dont smell it as an messenger. But on this island, I only But it is a happy disciple! On this Xiaoyao Island, only the disciples of the disciples and the masters are different. The islands are all disciples except the masters. The disciples of each other, regardless of their age, are cultivated as high and low, and their status is expensive. They are all commensurate with the brothers and brothers, and they are all equal here. You have passed the test of the Lord''s test and stepped into the entrance of this Happy Island. Now you are already a disciple of the Happy Jr., so you will not have to give this gift to the rest of the people except the Master. The speed of speech that I didnt hear was not ill, and I came to tell a big brother about a peaceful story, so that everyone listened and listened, and quickly relaxed. After he finished speaking, he paused a few breaths. After everyone said that his words had digested some of them, he waved his hand: "You, let me go, Master has already woke up from the entrance, let me lead Go to the Great Hall, if you haven''t guessed it, this should be your teacher''s ceremony!" Fang did not hear the big sleeves, turned and walked toward the direction of the bluestone platform island. The strange thing is that this time he did not use the cultivation, but chose to walk. Everyone followed them one by one, and soon approached the dense woods on the edge of the bluestone platform. At this time, all the talents saw it. In the shadow of the jungle, there was a width at the edge of the bluestone platform. The road has been stretched to the depths of the jungle, but they have not seen it. Under the leadership of Fang Weiwen, the group of people shuttled through the jungle, and looked at everything around them. This is how many monks are eager to cultivate the holy land. At this moment, they can be there, they will not miss every An opportunity to learn about this holy place. However, it is probably intended to let everyone see and see the different scenery of this Xiaoyao Island, so it also deliberately went very slowly, and also chose this way of walking. There are many forked roads on the long road that is laid on the bluestone. At the end of the road, you can often see the attic in the jungle. It is looming and very mysterious. And there are many special birds and beasts in the jungle. These are not ordinary birds and beasts, but some rare birds and beasts. At first glance, they are extremely rare. They walked all the way, saw the white three-headed snake, saw the golden Dapeng, and saw a black and white **** deer, and even saw a flaming phoenix that passed by... In short, there are too many such beasts. These beasts are all highly capable, and they are wise, because all of them saw the white three-headed snake, watching them laugh, and the deer showed their contemptuous eyes. Fortunately, although these beasts have repairs, they are not violent, and there is no tendency to attack them. It is just like the original inhabitants of the island, watching the newcomers, showing some curiosity. However, it is also a special kindness and enthusiasm. As everyone keeps moving forward, mutual communication will also increase, and he is really like a master. He has questions and answers, and introduces this island one by one. Everything on the road, everyone is getting along very well, and the atmosphere is very hot. At this time, the various aspects of the show did not seem to dilute the strange feeling that Leiyang once buried in the bottom of my heart. I felt the scenery like the fairyland in the dense forest on the island. Leiyang whispered in the bottom of my heart. : "I hope it is a mistake I feel!" The group walked on this spacious forest avenue, as if they were going to a temple in the fairy world, walking and walking, so that everyone''s state of mind entered an extremely quiet state. As they continued to move forward, after turning over a mountain range, they gradually entered the more central area of ??the island. The aura here is more abundant, even more than a few times higher than the rich aura on the dragon platform. It is no exaggeration to say that the aura here is like the kind of real cloud, surrounded by mountains and forests. It is no wonder that the vegetation here will be so lush. Under this rich aura, I want to grow up. difficult. If you dont have a group of people, you have to go to the unknown Hall of Pilgrimage to worship the teacher. If you are a greedy guy, you just want to meditate on the first knee, because the aura here is too tempting. Even if they are now monks who are enlightened, it is difficult to calm down in their eyes. What''s more, even while walking, one side began to let go of the sea to practice, and use it with one heart and two minds. Although it is difficult to achieve better cultivation effects, it truly reflects the true state of mind in this moment. . However, for this matter, I just shook my head and shook my head. I did not say anything to stop it, but in the end he reminded me that "the mood of urgent cultivation is understandable, but the beasts in the mountains can be masters." The teacher treats them like their own children, so they must not be greedy..." Everyone nodded, and the advice of this future brother was remembered in my heart. Around three or four hours in the mountains, Lei Yang and other people have climbed over several mountains. After dozens of waterfalls under the mountain stream, I finally saw a place in front of them that made them feel trembled. Unique mountain peaks. To be more precise, it is two peaks. Why is it unique? It is because these two peaks are all hollowed out from a distance. Those hollows just form two powerful and powerful fonts - Happy . The two huge fonts, at first glance, think that casting, exudes an indescribable momentum, so that the so-called people can not help but feel shocked. This has to have a strong mana to achieve such a realm, carving the whole mountain into a large character, tall handwriting, Lei Yang constantly whispering in the bottom of his heart, and the influence of the happy child in the mouth of the ancest is raised to a higher level. status. The mountain range is surrounded by a large flat dam. There are hundreds of low mountains on the dam. Each of the low mountains is built with an independent attic. Standing at this position, there is a huge place. Palace group. Among them, the mists linger, making those attic looming in the clouds, and sometimes the revival of Ruixia, from time to time there are birds and birds, looks like a fairy house. These dwarf mountains and lofts seem to be scattered and disorderly, but in reality they are built according to the unique orientation of the five elements of the gossip, revealing the mysterious and mysterious mystery, but for all of this, Leiyang is able to understand it. In the center of the mountain where the two characters are happy, it is also the center of this huge dwarf mountain group. There is a nine-story tower standing there, which is particularly conspicuous. At this time, the party did not smell the big hand, and there was a boat that was atomized by the clouds, and the people were lifted up. As he gently pointed forward, the pedestrians took the boat. Going to the nine-story tower in the center of Bena. With the growing proximity to the tower, Leiyang felt that the amazing majesty of the word Xiaoyao became even stronger, but in this powerful pressure, he felt it again. An unspeakable and easy to float. Lei Yang did not understand what it was, but secretly guessed in his heart: "This may be the so-called happy meaning..." The speed of the boat was extremely fast, and the blink of an eye crossed the endless hilly area and fell under the nine-story tower. At this time, the people saw the four characters on the first floor of the tower. Happy Hall. When Fang did not smell it, he looked forward with respect and walked forward gently. He gently pushed open the door of the temple and stood respectfully in front of the temple. "The teacher, the disciple has brought all the Taoists!" The deep hall was very quiet, and after a short break, there was a voice that slowly began: "Bring them in!" Although the voice was very slow, but it revealed a sense of excitement that could not be suppressed, the party at the door of the temple did not hear it, and could not help but see it clearly. Then he turned to a group such as Leiyang. Waving and taking them into the hall together. The area inside the temple is large, but the light is bright. There is a gray old man sitting in the main hall of the main hall. His whole body is calm and there is no pressure to spread out like a mortal. But at this moment, as everyone entered the hall, he opened his eyes fiercely. In this dimly lit hall, his eyes were like two bright lights, making the interior of the hall seem to be one of them. At this time, not waiting for everyone to speak, Lei Yang took the first step out, and then looked confused, directly asked: "You are the happy child?" (To be continued) The author said: "Seeking rewards, asking for flowers... Chapter 879： ： Tomae Great Apprentice Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! "Bold, you really don''t know how to live and die. The name of the master is that you can speak straight!" Leiyang''s voice just fell, and he still didn''t get the answer he wanted, and the foremost party turned and slammed. He yelled at him. He even changed his body momentum suddenly, and instantly revealed a pair of attitudes that were completely different from those of the previous ones. It was as ferocious as to explode Leiyang. Leiyang faced his ferocious side of the other side, but he did not change his face, still calm, revealing a calm expression. But the rest of the accompanying Taoist people, then they quickly bowed their heads and did not dare to look directly at the eyes that did not smell. In fact, Lei Yang was previously confused because of his heart, so he did not control it for a while. The character of his ancestors in the past, now he looks like a mortal. He naturally feels that it is difficult to overlap these two people. In fact, Lei Yang did not know that the gray-haired old man in front of him was the mysterious gray-clothed old man who appeared outside the secret of Daxie in the past, and it was the gray that was outside the land of the **** spiritual method. The old man. At this time, I saw the old man in the gray dress on the high platform still silent, just looking at myself, and gradually revealed a smile in the eyes, Lei Yang turned to look at the party, faintly asked: "Fang brother, I Just curious to ask a sentence, you don''t have to be so big!" "You... I think you really want to find death..." I dont know if my eyes are shrinking, and I cant help but say that Yang is like a Leiyang. "Don''t smell, retreat, you are scared of what these new little dolls can do, they are all my baby!" The old man finally spoke, his voice soft and kind, like an amiable grandfather. Then he looked at Leiyang with a squint and said softly: "Hey, little doll, you are right, I am Xiaoyaozi, what is your name?" "The younger generation, Leiyang!" Lei Yang respectfully worshipped, and said simply and neatly. "Hahaha, you little doll, it is a bit interesting. On the trial list, I have collected 80 of the hearts of Hailing. Is it you?" Xiaoyaos laughter is like Pulling the family is common, I can''t see any feeling of being above. The strange thing is that at this time, the former murderous party did not smell, and now it has retreated to the side. It stood there like a statue. For the next conversation, it turned a deaf ear. It seems that he could not listen to it all. In general, and looking at this scene, the strange feeling of Lei Yang''s heart, once again came up. If Xiaoyaozi is said to be as easy as pulling a family, it can fall into the ears of the public, but suddenly it will make a bunch of people feel shocked. They all later stepped into the enlightenment disk. Naturally, they did not know the last feats of Leiyang before the enlightenment of the Panguangzhu. They even thought that this Leiyang alone had won 80 hearts of Hailing, in that danger. The underwater world is simply unimaginable. But now this Xiaoyao, seemingly dull to mention this matter again, but at this time to raise this matter, is it necessary to pursue this matter. Therefore, when everyone thinks of this, they immediately bury their lower heads lower, and they are afraid that they will be implicated. Even Qin Ming and Li Yunfei have also worried about Leiyang. color. Lei Yang looked at the smiling Xiaoyaozi, and his heart couldn''t help but start to be alert. He seemed to understand the horror of this Xiaoyao. He seemed to be like a mortal, but in fact his breath in his body was like a Deep in the bottom of the evil abyss. I can''t guess the purpose of Xiaoyao''s question at the moment, so I simply said that my heart is straight and said: "It is the younger generation, but the younger generation is ready..." Not to wait for Lei Yang to finish, Xiaoyaozi waved his hand: "Oh, I know, you don''t have to say it, don''t mind, the deity does not have to blame you." This comprehension is the power of the strong, you can get eighty sea spirits, which means that you have outstanding ability. The deity likes to have the ability, the courage and the personality, so this deity is not only not pursued, but also rewarded! "This..." Lei Yang seems to have a little bit of a turn in his mind, a little bit of a feeling of suddenly falling out of the sky. The other Taos were originally tight-hearted, but whoever had expected that this was not a long time, the plot had such a reversal, so they all re-raised their heads and looked at Lei Yangs eyes. It reveals the envy of the silk. Even the one that seemed to be a statue was not heard, and the brow couldnt help but wrinkle, revealing an incredible expression. The whole person of Xiaoyao seems to be more excited, especially in the eyes of Leiyang, even with a hot meaning, so that Leiyang always feels like he has a feeling of being a ghost. "Don''t smell, fast, let them go to the teacher!" Xiaoyao said to the party, and even with a rush in his mouth. I dont know how to look at it, but I dont dare to ask. He just thinks that this master seems to be very different from the past. He quickly began to host a line of people to worship the teacher, a variety of apprentice etiquette in succession, but from the beginning to the end of the eyes of Xiaoyao have never left Leiyang. All the Daozi and the party who presided over the teachers ceremony did not hear that Leiyang was now being watched by the Master. It was a great luck, but only Lei Yangs own heart could understand that this is a happy face. Strange, it seems to be full of ulterior motives. Under such circumstances, even this apprenticeship is over in a hurry. At this time, Xiaoyao said with a grin: "Since today, you are the disciple of my Xiaoyaozi. It is also a member of this Xiaoyao Island. If you want to work hard, you should not be able to practice hard. lazy!" "I will follow the teacher''s teachings!" All the disciples replied with respect and respect, and they all showed a gesture of being taught. "I am now a disciple of my Xiaoyao, and I am not good at it!" After he finished speaking, he gently waved his sleeves, and more than ten tokens flew out instantly, falling steadily. All in the hands of the road "This is the opening token of your respective cultivated houses. Later, you have your own set of separate houses on this Happy Island. You should be the teacher to meet with you!" Thank you for the Master! The Taoist people held the tokens, and the expressions of excitement and hard-to-disguise were instantly revealed in the look. Being able to find a place to sit and practice on this happy land is the greatest ideal of all the hearts of the Taoists, not to mention the fact that they can now have their own set of separate houses, which is hard to imagine. However, at this moment, Leiyang was there, and his face was so aggressive that he was envied by everyone. At this time, everyone had their own separate house. However, he was empty-handed. What the Xiaoyao had to do, he really could not see understand. "Well, that master... my... what?" Leiyang asked with one hand and one hand. "Haha, good dear, your nature is indispensable to you! This token of the Happy Pavilion is for you. From then on, you are the disciple of my predecessor, and the teacher should personally give pointers for you!" After the child finished speaking, he directly threw a token to Leiyang. Leiyang''s result token, has not begun to look carefully, but he couldn''t help but wondered: "Master, you... are you sure to seal him as your predecessor?" (To be continued) The author said: The last two days, ask for flowers, ask for flowers, ask for flowers... Chapter 880： : Familiar feeling Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! "This is a good heart, don''t look at the peak of his early cultivation. If I give it a little bit, he will be able to fly to the sky, and the future will be worthless. He will be the title of the great disciple in front of the temple!" This time, there was no smile on his face, but a serious expression, and people could feel that he was serious in an instant. Shi Zun said this, and he did not dare to refute the remarks, but he accepted the fact, but his eyes were faintly revealing an incredible look. "Well, the deity has something to do, and I will retreat. I will return to your house, and your brothers will arrange it one by one!" Xiaoyao said with a wave. After the party did not hear the words, he turned and took Lei Yang and other people out of the hall. After closing the temple door, he went straight to Leiyang''s side, and then said: "Lei brother, congratulations!" Lei Yang brows and looks at him and asks: "Fang Shixiong, He Xizhi?" "Nature is congratulations when you enter the sect, you will be sealed as a disciple in front of the temple, or else you can have a joy!" Fang did not smell a smile, and the attitude has become very modest again. Lei Yang did not follow his words and continued to go down, but instead asked: "I don''t know the brothers, what is the big disciple in front of the temple? And where is the corresponding residence on this token?" After not hearing the words, the party immediately replied: "In Xiaoyao Zong, although the entire Zongmen has no other elders in addition to the Master, the Master has set the position of the ten former disciples. In short, the imperial disciple of this predecessor is the red man around the master, who can often get the guidance of the master. With the guidance of the masters, the cultivation of nature can be a thousand miles away, and the residences of the ten former disciples are called the Xiaoyao Pavilion. It is the closest place to the Masters Happy Hall, and it can also be stained with the Taoist Master. meaning. Fang did not smell with a group of people walking while talking, then he even pointed out that they are now in front of a three-story attic on the low hill, "Hey, that is the Xiaoyao Pavilion, like this attic has a total of ten. They are divided around the hall of the Happy Hall. If they are connected, they can form a circle, which is surrounded by the hall of the Happy, like a star. The title of the former disciple of the temple is naturally a disciple of talents. The former disciple of the Tenth Dianmen Temple did not have a vacancy. It was because one of the disciples went out of the island and never returned. This vacancy, Lei Shidi is really a great blessing! "Thank you for your help!" Lei Yang said with a polite fist. "Lei''s younger brother is polite. You are a big disciple in front of the temple. The resources and benefits that you can enjoy in the future can''t be imagined. You can''t forget me on the day of the glory!" Fang said that it is natural to say that it has completely been in the hall of Xiaoyao. The things above are forgotten. But he didn''t know that Leiyang was the most vengeful person, but at this moment he couldn''t just yell at him in front of everyone, but just sneered in his heart: "Hey, you turned over and turned up very light!" Although his heart is so directional, he still says on the surface: "If there is such a day, naturally, I will not forget the support of my brother. However, there is something unclear. The brother is both a happy messenger and a host to receive me. People, on this island, are also highly qualified people. Isnt the brother of the party still a big disciple? "Haha, I am a miscellaneous disciple, and I am occasionally seen by the teacher as a pleasing eye, so that it is easy. As for the disciples in front of the temple, where can I have that blessing!" Fang did not smell haha ??and smiled. "Oh!" Lei Yang responded. At this time, because of the unheard of explanations, the followers who followed the group heard the words, and they also showed their envy, and even they held a fist to congratulate. This group of people Leiyang is thoroughly seen through, and Mad is not a good thing, it is the kind of guy who can only add icing on the cake but can''t help in the snow. At this time, watching everyone congratulate each other, Lei Yang is also a polite response to the smile of the smile. However, Leiyang had some different eyes on Qin Ming and Li Yunfei. Because they were not standing up when they were in the hall, they were full of worries, not like everyone else. The gloating fun, the way down the stone. And that Jin Sanzhong and Leicheng Feng, at this time, naturally is in the last place, these two people are secret people, obviously forming an isolated situation with everyone. Probably because of the isolated situation with everyone, the two found some common ground. At this time, they went to the end and even exchanged with each other. There was a feeling of finding a confidant. "Lei Shidi, then let us send you to your distant pavilion, because there is the nearest distance, right in front!" Fang did not smell his hand and pointed. "Fang Shixiong has worked!" Lei Yang. The pedestrians had a clear goal, and suddenly they speeded up. After a few minutes, they went to the three-story attic on the low hill with Leiyang and his party. Then they said, "Leis brother is Here, you can enter this Xiaoyao Pavilion to practice and practice. I will bring other teachers to their homes, and I will not stay here!" After Lei Yang held a fist, Fang did not smell the other disciples, walked down the dwarf mountain, and soon disappeared into the sight of Leiyang. Leiyang did not rush into this Xiaoyao Pavilion, but began to observe the environment around this. This is a short mountain about ten feet high. The top of the mountain is not large enough to accommodate the three-story attic. Although at this moment, the entire dwarf is covered with dense vegetation, and even the loft is filled with various spiritual medicines, but Leiyang always feels that this dwarf mountain is not naturally generated, but with the huge happy two. The word is generally deliberately cast by hand. And Leiyang observed that the location of this Xiaoyao Pavilion just coincided with the main entrance of the Happy Hall, but under the astounding Xiaoyao, standing here, I could not see the happy. At the top of the two words, you can''t get a glimpse of the whole picture. The attic is very delicately built. There are countless exquisite carvings on it. Even the unique colored color of Phnom Penh, which is also inlaid on the corner and the top of the pavilion, makes Lei Yang sigh in the bottom of his heart: "This is really good." Big handwriting!" However, he thought that this was the first major in the whole world, and his heart was relieved. Above the main entrance of the loft, there is a vertical three-character plaque, and the three characters of the iron-and-silver hooks of the head are the Xiaoyao Pavilion. To be more precise, the plaque should be four words, because at this time Leiyang found that there are still a small word under the three characters, that is a number, ten. Leiyang quickly took out the token that Xiaoyao had sent before, and suddenly he saw that there was also a number ten on it. So it is not difficult to understand. This should be the indication that the Xiaoyao Pavilion is the ten Xiaoyao Pavilion. The tenth pavilion among them. Leiyang slowly approached the attic, about ten feet away from the attic. He felt a way to block his progress, so he did not hesitate to throw the token in his hand. Then, when the token flew out, it immediately sounded a "squeaky" sound in the void, and merged into the array. After a while, Leiyang apparently felt that the frontal emptiness had opened a door. Leiyang stepped into it, and the token actually flew back to his hands again. Pushing open the door, a thick smell of dust rushed to the surface, the taste seems to be with the taste of the long time ago, so that Lei Yang immediately realized that the time of the vacant loft should be Its been a short time. Raising the hand, Lei Yang''s palms radiated a soft force, gently lifting out the dust inside the house, making the entire attic instantly dust-free and dirt-free, and the window was clear. Leiyang slowly walked into the hall on the first floor of the loft. Suddenly there was a familiar feeling, and it was born in the bottom of my heart. (To be continued) The author said: Asking for flowers, seeking rewards, the last day, and the rise... Chapter 881： : Xiaoyao Zi visits Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! "Hey, how can I feel this way!" This made Lei Yang feel very strange for a moment, just like seeing long-lost relatives, familiar with a sense of intimacy. The layout of the attic has never been seen before, and he has determined that he has never been to such an attic, but wondering how this familiarity will arise if there is no reason. This feeling, like an old friend who has not seen for many years, let him enter the attic, and his heart actually gave birth to a sense of stability. "Hey, its hard for me to be familiar with the predecessor of this attic. We have seen...we are friends..." Lei Yang guessed in the bottom of his heart, so that he could not help but laugh. However, he did not entangle this problem, but after turning around in the attic, he sat on the floor in the main hall. The top and bottom of the attic are basically some normal settings. There is nothing special, but the familiar feeling is becoming more intense. It seems that there is a consciousness in the air that echoes him, toasting Inviting the moon, the words of the wine. Leiyang forced himself to quiet down, not thinking about this problem for a while, but began to think about all the memories from the journey to Happy Island. He found that this Xiaoyao Island seems to be not the same as his imagination, as if there is a strange feeling everywhere. From the time they stepped into the island until now, in addition to the Taoists who stepped into it together, he saw two people, one is Xiaoyaozi and the other is Fangwei. Among them, except for the distant child, although he looks like a mortal, but he is all normal, even the other side does not smell, and there are many wrong things in the body. The mysterious rumor of this rumor, the top sect of the distant world, the sacred earth that many monks in the whole world have always yearned for, seems to be a little different from what everyone imagines. Is it true that all disciples are practicing in their own attic? Lei Yang guessed in his heart. But then this speculation was denied by him, because even if that doesn''t make sense, they are practicing hard. At this important juncture, aren''t they even a little bit of curiosity? This Zhongzhou trial will be held once every year, and generally there will be new disciples entering the Zongmen. Although every time you enter the Xiaoyao sect, there will not be too many disciples. In the past, this eternal year, the disciples who entered the Zongmen are no longer counted. It is impossible for so many disciples to come out and have a look at the excitement. Its too weird. And with so many disciples, they can''t think that they will be so unified. Just when they are practicing, no one will come out and show their faces! Moreover, this trial of the first time of the year is over. As a brother, are they not concerned about what newcomers are new, and there is no curiosity to see who are coming? Are there people of their own family or Zongmen? Not to mention organizing a grand meeting to welcome new disciples, even in the hall of the Happy, the entire teacher ceremony is also rushed to complete, there is no demeanor that the big door should have! Leiyang feels that this so-called apprenticeship is even more than half of the scene when he first entered the Liuyun Pavilion. Various problems continually flashed in Lei Yangs mind, which made him feel that the whole Xiaoyao Island gave him a strange feeling, just like a layer of mist, so that he could not see through the essence of this sect. . And that Xiaoyao, for him to confuse the whole road of trials, a large number of disciples can not enter the Xiaoyao Island, there is no question of not being pursued, but also a good courtesy, confused to make him become his The disciples in front of the temple made him even more confused. "What exactly is he looking at?" Although Leiyang has always had a little greed, he can''t believe it in the sky. Leiyang feels in the main hall. The happy child always looks at his own eyes with the kind of greed and fiery. He can distinguish, it is not the joy and appreciation of Xiaodizi watching his disciple, but a kind of It''s like seeing prey, or items, or rare, uncontrollable excitement. "There is something weird here!" Lei Yang finally summed up a sentence in the bottom of his heart, and finally concluded that the highest place in the so-called "freedom center" right must have problems. He decided to be vigilant in the future, because on the entire island he felt that there might be a secret that was unknown. Leaving aside these things, Ray Yang decided to be cautious and take a step forward. Although the entire island seems to be covered with a layer of fog, cultivation is indeed a rare holy place, where the aura is abundant, and it is possible to stand up to the outside world for one day. Although Leiyang has now broken through Tiandao Yuanying, the whole body seems to be an independent world. It is a self-contained world, but at this time the aura of these heavens and earth still has great use for him. "Since I don''t understand it, it''s better to concentrate on cultivation!" In the main hall, Lei Yang sat on the wide wooden carving chair, his hands kept ringing in front of him, and eventually he gradually entered a certain order. status. In this state, the current body of Leiyang is now dispersed again, turning into ten bodies. However, this time only three of the roads were solid, and the other seven lanes became illusory, just like the body was degraded. But Lei Yang is not surprised by this phenomenon, because he can speculate that this is actually a withdrawal after he entered the realm of enlightenment. Because the three solid roads have a clear track behind them, and the seven illusory roads have no traces on the back. It is obvious that this is the body that condensed in the realm of Yuan Ying, and was forcibly dragged. At the time of enlightenment, nature and cultivation do not match. Once he breaks through the middle of enlightenment, when his own Taoism advances to the second level and forms a second track mark, these bodies will naturally solidify again. However, at this moment, if the same-aged monks who are also in the realm of enlightenment know that Leiyang has just kept entering the enlightenment, he will be able to maintain a complete Tao, and will surely be shocked by the chin. Even the most happy Xiaoyao in this free world will be surprised if you understand this situation. Nowadays, after entering the realm of enlightenment, Leiyang has fully understood. In fact, the improvement he has now can''t rely on the absorption of aura, and he must continue to cultivate and understand the Tao. Nowadays, the two different levels of Taoism and cultivation are similar. They are irrelevant, but ultimately complement each other. Only when both have a breakthrough, his cultivation will break through. On the next step. If you add the matching of his physical strength, and the repair, the Tao, it can be called the combination of the three. At this moment, as the body of Leiyang gas spread out, a strong suction was formed in an instant, just as the emptiness in front of his body was slowly, and there was an invisible swallowing in the form of a gradual formation. The emptiness in front of him gradually gathered together with the aura, forming a vortex of different sizes. Although this momentum was not formed too fast, the battle was getting more and more, and gradually spread. This kind of whirlpool will gather into a vast river, and rushing to the sea of ??Leiyang. Later, this momentum will be greater, but the last four sides of the aura will swarm, making the entire attic and even the low mountains outside the loft, all overwhelmed in a rich and indescribable aura. Although Leiyang entered the state of being settled, he understood that the gas field he cultivated was too strong. Just as soon as he entered the Zongmen, he made such a big move. Leiyang didn''t seem to be a bit good, so after half a day, he stopped practicing and exited the state of being settled. However, his breath in the whole body has just returned to calm. Before he opened his eyes, the door of the main hall suddenly opened. Xiaoyao smiled and stepped in from the door, and then smiled and asked Leiyang: Gangster, how are you, you can still get used to living here!" (To be continued) The author said, "When you ask for flowers, ask for rewards... Brothers, the last day, flowers are coming, and you don''t have to vote!" Also tomorrow, May Day, don''t forget to invest in basic flowers... Chapter 882： : Enlightenment Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! "I rely on it, this is too punctual, I have just stopped practicing, this old guy has stepped in, this point is too accurate, is this guy can not be considered!" Lei Yang suddenly stunned, in the bottom of his heart Said the words. He didn''t believe that the old guy had not noticed that he had made such a big move before. On the surface, however, he quickly and respectfully got up and said: "The disciple sees the teacher and respects the teacher. The place is clear and elegant, and the spirit is abundant. It is a good place to cultivate, and the disciple is very satisfied!" "Well, satisfaction is good, satisfaction is good, come and come, sit down, talk to the teacher and talk about some of the problems in the Tao!" Xiaoyaozi did not see anything, and his **** squatted on the seat. He waved his hand to Leiyang and gestured to him to sit next to him. Leiyang called Xiaoyao as if he had not mentioned his previous cultivation, so he sat down obediently to the opposite side of Xiaoyaozi. He said with fear: "Master, you are laughing, how can you disciple?" Dare to let the classmates talk about what is going on in front of you!" "Oh, disciple, the Tao is natural, it comes from life. You must not be arrogant. Everything in this world comes from all the phenomena and rules of the world. As long as I grasp it, I will use it again. The person who controls the rules, you become the person on the people, and this is the so-called Dafa..." Xiaoyao still smiles, and the kind of kindness and embarrassment is exuded. Although he is a few words spoken casually, the feeling that can be given to Leiyang is profound and profound, and it seems to have a deep feeling in a moment. Leiyang showed a stupid attitude, but he secretly observed the Xiaoyaozi, but Xiaoyaozis body seemed to be like a pool of stagnant water. Leiyang couldnt feel the fluctuations in his body. He looks like a mortal, but the words are full of philosophical, full of the meaning of Lei Yang can not understand. Is that what it is, is it the illusion of being above Nirvana? The realm is so terrible that people can''t feel the repair of a little bit, but the eyes of the distant child are very god-like, and Lei Yang does not dare to keep his eyes on his face for too long. That pair of eyes is like the squat of the starry sky. As long as you stay a little, you will have a feeling of falling into it. And his body still exudes a sense of freedom from time to time, so that Leiyang has a sense of ethereality in the clouds, and this is just a subtle gas field that he unconsciously sheds. Although Xiaoyao said that he talked with Leiyang about Taoism, he actually pointed out that he was pointing at Leiyang. It is obvious that Leiyang had already arrived before the breakthrough, but he never interrupted Leiyang. Practice. In the previous breakthrough from Leiyang, he must have seen some problems. Therefore, in their conversations, many of Xiaoyaos words contain the meaning of pointing, but the meaning of this kind of pointing is very concealed. I don''t know if it is the face of Xiaoyao and Leiyang, or what other reasons. This conversation is two hours. In fact, most of the time during the conversation, Xiaoyangzi is talking. Leiyang is basically being taught. After two hours, Xiaoyao left the Xiaoyao Pavilion in Leiyang. When he left, He still has a little bit of feeling. "Mama, this is too much to say!" Looking at the back of Xiaoyaozi, Leiyangs forehead went straight to the black line. In Lei Yang''s impression, the masters are generally the kind of words with less expression and a cold expression, but it seems that this is not suitable at Xiaoyao. It can be said that this is the most eloquent teacher he has ever seen in his life, and he is still talking about something that is both useful and practical. Therefore, Lei Yang thinks at the bottom of his heart that it seems that this happy person can become a world. The Lord of the people. However, what makes Leiyang feel strange is that this time he did not feel the kind of eyes in the happy hall in the Xiaoyaozi. Instead, he felt that he was really like a teacher, completely for the sake of Come and guide yourself. After the distant departure, Lei Yang began to sort out his words, and with his super memory, all the hidden meanings were extracted, and he gained a lot of money. Time seems to pass too fast in such sentimental thinking, because sentiment and meditation almost made him forget the time. His sitting was a full two months. In the past two months, his harvest was indeed superficial. Not only did his cultivation stabilize at the peak of the early stage of enlightenment, but his physical body broke through to the state of the late enlightenment. In addition to these, Leiyangs first layer of road method has become more solid, and the track marks on the body have become more clear and solid, even in the case that he does not use repairs, It can exude a faint time, and this is a very popular one. It is actually a rhyme. In the hall on the first floor of Xiaoyao Pavilion, Leiyangs eyes opened slowly, and after feeling his own progress, he suddenly raised a strong excitement. After counting the days, it has already passed for two months. Although Lei Yang is secretly surprised, he can achieve such cultivation results in just two months for him to enter the realm of enlightenment. In my mind is full of infinite reverie. "According to this speed, the day of the robbery into the gods is just around the corner!" Lei Yang made a fist, and his heart raised a strong hope. He is not practicing for fighting, Not to show off their own, but to save their own mother, in order to pick up the so-called family revival of the ancestors. However, the mother-in-law is still alive and dead, and the family revival seems to be far away. These two big men are like the death of two big mountains in the heart of Leiyang, so that he can not breathe sometimes, but he has to go Correct. However, it is precisely because of these things that he has become a driving force that has become stronger and stronger, and let him go all the way to the present. Compared with the revival family, finding the mother is his greatest motivation and his most urgent desire. Nowadays, the speed of cultivation has suddenly become so fast that his heart is like a raging fire. He seems to feel that as he continues to grow stronger, his mother is constantly fighting like himself. He misses the warm embrace of his mother, because that is the warmest and softest embrace he has ever felt in his life. In the main hall, Lei Yang thought about it and couldn''t help but get wet. It was a drop of tears. "I actually cried!" Lei Yang touched the drop of tears that fell to his cheek with a finger, some self-deprecating. His eyes have not tasted the taste of tears for a long time. If he can, he is willing to give up all his current cultivation, as long as he can exchange for the mortal with his mother in the former Leijia Manor. A short life is enough, but now the dull life has become his greatest luxury. Lei Yang got up and slowly walked out of the Xiaoyao Pavilion, standing on the open space outside the pavilion and looking up at the distant word. Standing in this position, he can see that, in fact, the position of his ten Xiaoyao Pavilions is exactly opposite to the hall of the Xiaoyaozi. Lei Yang feels that he can''t always be so cultivated. He has to understand some of the surrounding environment. However, he is about to step down the low hill. He is in front of him, and the smiling Xiaoyao is coming down the mountain. "Hahaha, gangster, yes, you are not making progress!" Xiaoyaozi said kindly. "See the Master!" Lei Yang quickly respected and worshipped. "Hey, disciple, you don''t have to be so many rituals between you and me. I walked around and I have recently realized these things. In your main hall, we are exploring and discussing!" Xiaoyao said that he would directly pull Leiyang When I entered the Xiaoyao Pavilion, I was in a constant stream of exchanges. Speaking of communication, but in fact it is a personal speech by Xiaoyao! However, Lei Yang learned a lot from it, feeling that his mind was inspirational, and he did not know how to start practicing in the main hall. In the next few years, Leiyang will have a long time for each cultivation, but every time he wakes up, his level of cultivation will increase a lot. And every time he was just about to walk down the low hill, Xiaoyaozi always came as he was, and gave him some advice. Sometimes he even sent some very rare Tiandi treasures, which made Leiyang repair the speed of promotion. Become faster. And Leiyang gradually seems to find his own unique method in this state of continuous cultivation, which seems to be getting wider and wider on this road. (To be continued) The author said: Asking for flowers... Chapter 883： : Flower of the Avenue Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Time seems to be accelerating in such repeated, successive, continuous cultivation, and it is a full three years. In the past three years, Leiyang has always been in a state of cultivation, and the non-stop posture of cultivation and perception has turned away from this low mountain. Not only that, but on the entire island of Xiaoyao, he has not seen anyone except seeing Xiaoyaozi. And the whole island looks like a fairy, but the monks here seem too inactive. There are hardly any large Zongmen activities in the entire Zongmen. They are always in a fairly quiet state, making Leiyang feel quiet. It seems as if there are only Xiaoyao and himself. Regardless of the three years in the past three years, Leiyangs cultivation speed has always maintained an astonishing growth rate, and now he has upgraded his own cultivation to the level of the peak of the enlightenment, it seems that the robbery The day of becoming a **** is not far from him. Nowadays, the three clear road marks on his body are fully solidified. After the 10th Avenue is scattered, nine of them have already been completely congested. At the same time, his sea of ??air is more turbid and the huge sea is gradually forming. Lei Yang speculates that this sea of ??sea should be the bitter sea that needs to be spent. In the past three years, because of the guidance of Xiaoyaozi, his Taoist method has completed the advancement of the three layers of realm. The hourglass has also been completely agglomerated, but it usually has three clear traces. Leiyang can feel it. As the trace becomes clearer, it seems that a flower of the avenue is gradually forming. Obviously, this is the illusion of the flower of the road. With the maturity of the law of Leiyang, the formation and opening of the flower is quietly going on. Leiyang feels that there have been a lot of gains in the past three years, and cultivation has been a thousand miles away, and all of this has benefited from one person. That is his current "teacher" Xiaoyaozi. In the past three years, it can be said that Xiaoyao is really clear-minded. When Leiyang encounters bottlenecks in his perception, Xiaoyao will always appear at the most suitable opportunity. Leiyang feels that he can not only count, but also Lei Yangs own repairs are also well-known. However, it is strange to say that Lei Yang has seen the greedy eyes of Xiaoyao for the first time in the Xiaoyao Hall. In the past three years, in numerous contacts with Xiaoyao, he has repeatedly Did not find his kind of look at once. I dont know if its Lei Yangs own illusion, or the heart of Xiaoyaos own heart has never really raised any greed. In these three years, hes really like a kind and kind teacher, never showing up again. Have any flaws. In the main hall of Xiaoyao Pavilion, Leiyang slowly opened his eyes, revealing the complex meaning. To tell the truth, nowadays, he seems to have some difficulty in distinguishing the true and false of those feelings. However, after Lei Yangs repeated discretion in his heart, he still has his own firm judgment. Regardless of the final outcome, no matter what happens in the future, Leiyang feels cautious and good. "I haven''t stepped out of this low mountain for three years!" Lei Yang stood up slowly, shaking off the dust, and stepping out of the room in the heart. In his mind, there is even more thought. The emptiness above the open space in front of him is like a moment of depression, just like the formation of an invisible huge bulge. If the bump is carefully looked at, the uneven space is actually a huge hourglass. The hourglass is divided into two parts, the middle part of which, with the formation of the hourglass, and the space and time of nothingness, has begun to flow at a rapid speed, completely like the quicksand in the hourglass. In part, the upper and lower parts of the hourglass seem to form two different time and space. The body of Leiyang is in the lower part of the hourglass. In this part, it is like an amazing reversal in the years. In the continuous operation, there are three different time-level spaces. And in these three different levels of space, even the time of the Olympics formed three virtual shadows of Leiyang, just like Leiyang appeared in three different time and space. In this way, even if the opponent can persist in the upper half of the hourglass, he can only kill one of the lower half of the space, and the other two different levels of time and space, he simply can not Touched. In this way, Leiyang is equal to, at the same time, three more lives, and become a real card in the actual practice of the Tao. These three kinds of imaginary shadows, which are at different time and space, are the result of the three layers of the Leiyang Dao Law. Although they have not really been used in actual combat, I dont know if there will be a kind of What kind of state, but Lei Yang is the way to his loyalty to this year, full of confidence, he believes that the next time he encounters the same level of enemies, he will be able to let his opponent beg for mercy. Leiyangs thoughts moved, and he immediately took the law into the body. After the whole person recovered as usual, he strode down the low mountain. His eyes are always on the attention, paying attention to the Xiaoyao who will always appear, this time will not be magical again before he walks down this low mountain. But the strange thing is that this time he did not appear, the dwarf mountain is not too high, Lei Yang followed the steps in the dense forest, striding down the dwarf mountain, never seeing Xiaoyao appear. "Oh, its weird. This time he didnt come. Is it that he is practicing a critical moment?" Leiyang snorted and guessed in the bottom of his heart. However, in fact, he did not want him to appear at all, because in the past three years, he has been ignorant of this Xiaoyao Island. The consistent style of Leiyang is that every time he walks into an unfamiliar environment, he must first be familiar with the surrounding environment, but this time it has become an exception. Leiyang walked very fast. After walking down the low mountain, he did not walk toward the nine-story tower in the middle of the Xiaoyao word, but walked to other low mountains on the plain outside the low mountain. Although the flat land is flat and empty, it is not covered with dense vegetation on the low hills, but it is covered with a thin mist, and there is a feeling like a shuttle in the maze. Those short hills seem to be chaotic, seemingly indiscriminately on the flat ground, but in fact Leiyang knows that they are arranged in a unique five-line and eight-way orientation, and this flat is a huge and indescribable heaven. Big array. Although Lei Yang also knows some knowledge of the formation, he knows the power of this method, and it is precisely because he knows the power of this law, so he does not dare to go too far. When he quickly approached a short mountain closest to his low mountain, Lei Yang couldn''t wait to spread his vast 80-foot-tall knowledge and wanted to explore it. The owner wants to have a deeper understanding of the island. However, when his gods were about to enter the attic on the low hill, there was a sudden shock from the center of the word. Leiyang turned and looked, it turned out that the two characters moved, and the huge mountain at this moment, it seems to have turned into two flexible giants, where the dance dances. And in this kind of non-stop dancing, it is like a huge flower in front of them is slowly blooming, and when seeing that flower, Leiyang directly exclaimed: "Flower of the avenue ......" (To be continued) The author said: "Seeking rewards, asking for flowers, today''s May Day, going out for a day off, the update is a bit late, I am sorry, everyone friends... Chapter 884： : Finally, I have to break through. Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Leiyang quickly recovered the sense of the gods. As if the body had a sense of involuntary feeling, he went very quickly in that direction. Soon he came to the open flat in front of the Happy Hall. At this moment, the huge flower becomes more and more clear, as there are countless clouds that are constantly gathering together to form an increasingly clear flower. This flower is on the open space in front of the Great Hall, which means that it is right above the head of Leiyang. At this moment, with the condensation, Leiyang can feel that there is a wave of rhythm scattered on it, and as the flower continues to solidify, the rhyme becomes more and more thick, at first, like a river, and later Its like a raging wave. Under the influence of this rhyme, Leiyang seems to have felt that the opportunity for his breakthrough has arrived. The whole person meditates on the knees. On the flat ground below this, he quickly enters a state of entry. The two stunning mountains of the Happy Two are still shaking, and the flower of the avenue in the void has become more and more solid. The flower of the avenue is like the foundation of the Tao. In Leiyangs entry into the sentiment, he suddenly understood the flower of this avenue, which seems to contain all the rules of the world. A certain single way of law, but all-inclusive, but before it is completely solidified, there is a sense of emptiness. People can feel the rhyme of it, but at one time and another, they will not be able to understand the obvious avenue of the road. The passage of time, in this day of rhythm, the law of the road seems to be flying all the time, time is always very fast. In a twinkling of an eye, three days have passed in Leiyangs entry, and in these three days, the two majestic peaks are always like two giants, dancing incessantly, and the condensed flowers of that avenue It is also constantly solidifying all the time. After three days, the flower finally solidified, as if it were completely condensed by white clouds. It is a lotus flower, a white lotus flower, with the supreme sacred meaning, and the rhyme that has been enriched to the extreme at this moment, just like the sacred light that can be emitted by all ordinary people, so that it is surrounded by Within the void of space, it is full of sacred feelings. In the moment when the flower of this avenue like the lotus is solid, its surroundings are just like a huge cloud pool. In fact, to be more precise, it should not be called the cloud pool, but it should be called a lotus pond to be more accurate, because there seems to be countless blossoming lotuses in the cloud pool. However, although it gives people the feeling that there are countless avenues of flowers, in fact, the only one that is the most solid and clearest is the one. And in the process of the flowering of the avenue, the three traces above the body of Leiyangs qihai also began to cultivate and the superposition of convergence appeared. Now it has gathered into a track mark. And the traces are also being spread out, there is a faint meaning that outlines a flower. But when I realized the things of the Tao, there was no fixed number and no emptiness. In this, it seems that time has no concept. In a blink of an eye, it was ten days later. After ten days, Leiyang felt that the flower in his own sea had gradually become clear, and under the flower, there was still a boundless sea. form. At this time, there was a new change in the flower of the sky that day. Under the white lotus with the supreme meaning, two lotus leaves were born at the moment. This new change has caused Lei Yang to fall into deep feelings and thoughts again. Why did this kind of new change happen on this flower, which makes Leiyang seem to think of something, but I feel that I can''t catch it. Now, let''s leave the whole lotus pond. Do not say that one flower, two lotus leaves, three petals, is there any deep meaning in this? Lei Yang repeatedly thought about this problem in his heart. After a long time, he was shocked and said: "Right, I just forgot that it is a flower, so this is a lotus flower, two pieces. Lotus leaves, three petals..." "This... is this the so-called, life, two, two, three, three... life..." "If everything is contained in it, then it can be called a flower and a world. That is to say, what I am seeing now is not a flower, but a world..." Lei Yang seems to be shocked by his own imagination, but when his thoughts appear in his mind, and more and more clear, he suddenly rises in the whole body. A sense of insight. It was also at this time that the flower in his sea that could never be outlined was a kind of rapid solidification, which opened a flower with endless rhyme. The flower contains a rich time of meaning, and the flower of the flower constantly changes, as if in an instant it seems to have spent an endless period of time, even began to appear a virtual shadow of a fruit. The fruit is like time, like the age, like the mysterious avenue, like the order rules, contains an indescribable supreme power. The fruit is becoming more and more obvious, and the sea of ??thundering in the sea of ??Leiyang is also solidified at a faster speed, and at the same time, the cultivation of Leiyang and his body are also non-stop. The growth seems to be constantly approaching in the direction of breakthrough, and the breakthrough opportunity is becoming more and more concentrated. In fact, even Leiyang himself can''t believe it. He entered the Zongmen only for a short period of three years. Is this going to break through the realm of crossing the robbery? I thought that I had once won enough respect in the face of Yu Wentais robbing power, but after all, I still couldnt be equal to him, but in the near future, when Leiyang broke through the robbery, it was the golden body. When I see Yu Wentai again, they will be the true turn of the weekdays. Think about that kind of picture, Leiyang feels that some can''t help but feel excited! Although the change of the fruit is very fast, it still needs time to brew. When the time is over, in the waiting for the maturity of the fruit, the time will pass for a full three months. After March, the flower in Leiyangs sea was finally completely dying, and the fruit that bloomed with golden light finally matured. Lei Yang grinned and poured the fruit into his body. At the same time, his whole person slammed his eyes and revealed a happy smile. At the same time, the one in the air that day was the flower of the avenue for three years, and finally slowly dispersed, and the two majestic mountains also stopped the shaking like dancing, everything seems to belong to Calm. "I didn''t expect it, I really want to break through!" Lei Yang said to himself, and the breath in the body that broke through the robbery became stronger and stronger. At this time, in a ground palace at the bottom of the two peaks, Xiaoyao was pale and weak, just like he had just fought fiercely with people. At this moment, with the voice of Leiyang falling, he seems to be able to hear Leiyangs words. He said unhappyly: Small things, the Master respects at least he has lost at least seven layers of repairs, only to give you this. A good fortune, if you don''t break through again, the master is speechless! However, after all, I will not care about your use of the old man. Although Xiaoyao paid a lot, he seemed to be able to pass through the thick soil of the underground palace, his eyes stopped on Leiyang, and once again revealed the greed of undisguised. (To be continued) The author said that the waves are: ask for basic flowers, and seek rewards... Chapter 885： : Two days of robbery Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! "Quickly fast, when you are robbing the peak of Nirvana, when the old man plans to complete, the thunder is empty, thank you for the big gifts that I sent to you!" Insidious meaning. But the insidiousness was only covered by another ray of light in his eyes. It is a kind of hopeful look, with hope and deep yearning, and more indescribable desire. After a long time, he looked up at the sky above the palace, and grinned and said: "Its fast, its going to be faster. When I change all the blood of my body, I have a real noble blood. Go out of this **** cage and go to the wider world..." At the time when Xiaoyaozi was in a beautiful future, the sky outside was suddenly changed. A thunder was like a nine-day rupture. The fierce explosion caused Xiaoyao to wake up and return to God. Come. "No, it should be counted. He is indeed about to break through. But the thunder of the robbery is not likely to come down so soon?" The distant child was completely awakened by this thunder, and the whisper in the heart, the gods I also flew out in an instant and went straight outside the palace. ...... At this time, outside the underground palace, above the flat land in front of the mountain, Lei Yang still sat there firmly, and at this moment, although the opportunity of the breakthrough in his body has reached the peak, he actually integrated into the road. After that, it has not yet entered the sea of ??gas. Under the robbery of the sea began to rob. There is no real breakthrough. As usual, it is impossible to have a day before, but this kind of thing happened at the moment. This is like the seedlings in the greenhouse have not really gone out of nature, accepting the baptism of nature will be destroyed, so that Leiyang is a bit puzzled. "What is going on here, why havent you started to break through and there is a day of robbery?" Lei Yangs heart is also wondering, and he is puzzled by the horror of this vain. However, all of this at this time simply did not allow him to think carefully, because at this moment, there was suddenly a thunderstorm in the emptiness above his head, and there was an indescribable lightning thunder, constantly self-defeating. Breeding out, a thunderstorm of lightning flashes quickly formed, sweeping toward Leiyang below. "Hey, this... Is there any reason for this Tema?" Lei Yang took the body that had already reached the breakthrough opportunity, and his footsteps were too vain. However, he obviously did not want this kind of powerful catastrophe. Positive confrontation, especially when this is about to break through. However, the frenzy of those days of lightning is different from ordinary annihilation. Looking at Leiyang is like the kind of undead enemy. Ren Leiyangs how to sneak in this open space, and hes ran away, it always works. Always lock him. Lei Yangs inner feelings are really wrong. At this moment, he has not officially begun to break through, so he cant use half-skills to fight against it, so he can only watch the robbers on his own day. "boom!" When Leiyang was running away, a rhythm did not keep up. Suddenly, the sky over the sky was catastrophic with a big lightning bolt, and directly slammed Lei Yang, making a miserable voice in his mouth. Roaring. The whole person in Leiyang seemed to have flowed a huge current in a moment, so that he couldnt help but tremble. Then all his clothes were powdered, and the skin instantly became burnt and the hair was erected. The body stiffened in an instant, and the whole person was directly planted on the ground without any movement. At this time, the **** of the sky, who was in the air, looked at this scene and suddenly became shocked. He quickly returned the news to the body in the underground palace. This is how he has been fortunate enough to cultivate so many years of cherished things. How could it be directly killed by the easy catastrophe? The catastrophe in the sky, after hitting the target, seems to have completed the task of the catastrophe. Seeing the thunder of the ground seems to have lost its vitality, it gradually shows a sign of dissipating. It seems that this has not yet begun, it has ended the general, people feel sorry, but also let the Xiaoyao in the underground palace also almost mad. However, just as the robbery was about to dissipate, the Xiaoyaozi in the underground palace was preparing to rush out. The Leiyang on the ground suddenly sat up with his knees and then pointed at the sky and laughed: "Ha ha ha ha, Lao Tzu understands, Lao Tzu understands. Come on, come back, I am not afraid of you!" After Lei Yang finished, his whole persons mouth was as full as he was, and he played a lightning bolt. Lei Yang did understand it. In fact, this is not the day before he broke through the robbery, but he once broke through the catastrophe. However, at that time, he was in the path of enlightenment. The robbery did not discover him, and now his inner body has completely separated from this world, and he has become a small world. Therefore, after he has stepped into the enlightenment, he will It is like an invisible person. He has never landed, but he cannot find his existence. But the robbery did not come that day, but it did not mean that it would not come, but it was always suppressed in the law of heaven and earth. At this moment, because Leiyang is about to break through the breath of the robbery, they are like to find the escape that they once escaped. The invisible person, therefore, has this unbreakable, there will be a scene of looting. However, after experiencing the previous catastrophe, Lei Yang immediately understood that, in fact, with his current cultivation and physical body, the lag of enlightenment and robbing, is simply not what he is. And not only can he not help him, but also his body tempering, and the promotion of the Lei Dao method has helped, and even accelerated the process of his breakthrough. But this scene is to see that it is about to rush out of the underground palace, to personally check Leiyang''s Xiaoyaozi was shocked, Leiyang is his baby, no need to lose. So he resisted the urge to rush out and said, "Well, is it really not afraid of death, he dares to provoke a robbery?" At this time, the sky will see the annihilation of the catastrophe. After feeling the provocation of Leiyang, it will once again gather again. The numerous golden arcs are like a golden snake, madly dancing and madly pouring out. In an instant, it increased the pressure of hundreds of times more than the previous catastrophe. After a while, it turned into a sensational lightning giant mouth, swallowing toward Lei Yangs fierce bite. It was at this time that Leiyangs Taoist body finally entered the sea of ??his robbery in the sea under the guise of this period of time. And his whole body repairs, at this moment, boiled up, directly absorbing the unique aura resources on the entire Xiaoyao Island, crazy soaring, even the tenth body that has not yet fully solidified. At this time, it was also instantly solidified, so that his whole persons cultivation directly advanced to the peak of enlightenment, and he continued to move forward, as if there was no end... And his flesh, also directly reached the physical body of the realm of robbing, and there is a breath in the body that is unique to the great **** of robbing and screaming. And this breath has skyrocketed, making the coming lightning giants suddenly one of them. At the same time, in the sky with a brighter flash of lightning, the clouds of all directions are coming, and the clouds of darkness are tumbling over the sky. Gives a sense of horror to the destruction of heaven and earth. In the dark clouds of the ink, there is a louder sound of the thunder, and the arc of the thick hair keeps moving, and soon it will be another one with the lightning giant. The catastrophe, which is completely different in level, plunges down from the sky, like the Tianhe dyke. The Xiaoyaozi in the original palace was shocked by Leiyangs move, but at the moment he felt the two different levels of catastrophe, and suddenly he could not describe the indescribable color. He looked out of the underground palace, and the sky was like a catastrophe that was going to destroy the earth. At one time, there was a kind of dry mouth and the feeling of not speaking. After a long while, he said: "Hey, this kid is doing it." What, he actually provoked it at the same time... two days of robbery..." (To be continued) The author said, "When you want to reward, ask for flowers, basic flowers, you have voted for nothing, and there is no rest for May Day. I havent broken it for eight months. As a newcomer, I am already very Fight, just don''t lick the flowers in your hands, that is, there are no flowers, move your fingers to write a sentence for me, and the waves are also moving, these will be the motivation for me to continue writing down, I hope you can support me Chapter 886： : Ten color gods Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! However, the void of the emptiness that broke through the enlightenment of the real world, formed a flash of mega-mouth, although in the breath of Leiyang to break through the robbery, for one of them, but only after a meal, they continued to him. Devouring it. And at this time, in the thick black clouds above, the lightning thunder poured down, the speed is much faster than the thunder of the enlightenment. According to this state, before you get close to Leiyang, you will surely catch up with the mouth of lightning, and there is a fusion of the two. Obviously, Lei Yang knows that he must not be able to combine the two together, otherwise he will be in trouble. Under the two-day catastrophe, he will not say that he must die, but at least he will have to take off his skin. At this time, Xiaoyaozi in the palace couldnt sit still because of Leiyang, but he waited for a few years to wait. If he was destroyed under the thunder, it was for him. Its not a waste of work. No, he wouldn''t do it. Seeing success is in front of him. The amazing plan will be completed soon. He can''t look at the final part, and he is destroyed under the catastrophe. When the whole person figured down, he appeared on the flat land above the underground palace. He used the earth-shattering technique to lift the amazing sky. However, at this time, the Leiyang below slammed and shouted: "The teacher walks away. This day, I can only break open. I don''t need your help. I have to rely on myself, or I will." The future has a great impact!" Lei Yang said that the distant child was obviously a meal, and then he put the raised hand slowly and slowly. Everything Leiyang said, he naturally understands that relying on his own robbery can bathe the real growth of the robbery, whether it is the discovery of the future or the quenching of his own. But Xiaoyao is not considering this at the moment. He is considering whether Leiyang can really spend the day and keep his life and integrity. And the previous words of Leiyang reminded him that the catastrophe itself is bathing in the law of heaven and accepting the baptism of the law of heaven. Once it is truly resisted, it means that the field of integration with the law of heaven is very thorough. He wondered if this would make Lei Yangs own **** smell more mellow... In that case, the implementation of his plan will become more favorable. "I have been waiting for so long, this time I can''t afford to lose, then simply fight for one time, play a big one!" Xiaoyao measured in the heart, while the mouth shouted: "Apprentice, then look Yours!" After the distant child finished, he retreated to the side and looked at Leiyang. His eyes showed some uneasy feelings. In fact, no one knows at this moment. In the eyes of Xiaoyaozi, he is more concerned about his life and death than Leiyang himself. He is always paying attention to Leiyang. Once he has a tendency to resist the catastrophe, He will immediately shoot. All of this is slow, but in reality it is all between the electric and the flint, and in a very short period of time, it happened completely. Seeing that the lightning giants kept falling, the lightning that was higher than the Tianhe Rivers tilting was superimposed. Lei Yangs eyes flashed in a flash of color, and he shouted: Youre robbing I want to destroy my mine, then I will tear you!" Although Leiyang was in a breakthrough at this moment, he was already able to use his cultivation power. His hands were smashed, and the whole body''s dragon pattern was blessed. For a moment, his entire body appeared with fine cyan scales, which was like a blue-shaped humanoid tyrannosaurus. In addition, his body has more explosive power, twisting the emptiness around his body, and the ability to spread out like a spherical wave. At this moment, in the moment when the lightning giant mouth of the sky came, the two-day robbing was about to merge with the superimposed moment. The whole person grew up and turned out to go straight to the huge mouth of the day. "He...what is he going to do?" The distant pupil slammed fiercely, and then he said incredibly, even if he couldnt help but want to shoot. Leiyang had previously blessed the breath of the Dragon''s blood, so that he could judge it instantly. It was the kind of blood, what he needed was the kind, and this breath was too strong, more than any breath he had gained in the past. This makes his inner excitement and excitement overflow with words. So at this moment, although he couldn''t help but want to shoot, he finally forced it. Lei Yang opened his hands, and his huge strength seemed to tear the void. At the time of the robbery near the lightning giant, he grabbed the two sides of the huge mouth by hand and slammed it away. He screamed: "To Laozi Break it, you **** it!" When the lightning giant was caught by Lei Yang, it was also obvious. It was as if the human monk did not react, but then he roared and struggled, as if Tianwei had been challenged as never before. But no matter how it struggles, it seems that you can''t get rid of Leiyang''s big pair of iron-tongs. "Hey!" The next second, when the robbery of the sky and the lightning will be superimposed with the enlightenment of the sky, the huge and fierce lightning giant mouth, directly slammed and thundered. At this moment, Lei Yang''s hand held half of the huge mouth that he was torn, and the whole body arc wandered around, as if a giant of thunder and lightning was instantly formed. At this moment, he seems to be able to spurt lightning in his eyes, completely transforming a war-torn madman who dares to fight with the sky. "God, this kid actually tears the robbing by hand, this..." Although the Xiaoyao on the side was repaired to the sky, at this time, watching Leiyangs scene against the sky, he was also shocked. He felt that this kid was really too fierce, and he dared to fight with the sky. If he had no great use with himself, he really had the guilty pity and accepted him as a disciple. However, Xiaoyao did not know that Leiyangs shock to him was just beginning. Lei Yang grasped the lightning giant that was torn by him, and felt another wave of lightning surges that followed the Tianhe River. He did not hesitate to push his arms back and screamed: "Go. , roll back to your class!" As his voice fell, he then led to the extreme arms and suddenly accelerated forward. The lightning giant that was torn by him was so fast that he was directly squatting with the other coming. The wave of robbery violently slammed into it. "Boom!" A huge muffled sound came from the moment of the void, and two very different days of robbery themselves, so that a huge collision occurred in the void, and the power of destroying the earth was destroyed. At this moment, it is said that the degree of destruction of the void, even on the ground corresponding to the void, has instantly cracked a crack like a spider''s wire mesh, extending infinitely on the flat of the nine-story tower. . After the collision, the enlightenment that was once suppressed in the darkness, although still unwilling, can finally be like a big injury, and Leiyang has long been a breakthrough, and eventually it will gradually dissipate. And the lightning robbery in the realm of the robbery, although it was hedged by the lightning giant, caused a certain internal law chaos, and after not falling, it re-retracted the sky robbery, but the sky ink black The clouds are now more tumbling. And in the constant tumbling, in the thick cloud of ink, then the colorful light came and converges gradually, and the sound of the thunderous thunder became stronger. After that, a huge colored thunder like a rainbow will be gathered on the sky. Looking at the colorful Thunder, Leiyang, the party of the robbery, was still calm, because when he broke through Yuan Ying, the knife could be condensed that day. He had already had different cognitions for many days. And in the heart of the robbery of the robbery, the difficulty is also prepared. But then the Xiaoyao on the side of the sky saw the thunder in the sky, and suddenly could not help but exclaimed in the bottom of his heart: "The ten colors of the gods, he ... he turned out to be heaven... the realization of Yuan Ying''s achievements... (To be continued) The author said: "Seeking rewards, seeking rewards, seeking rewards, flowers are just coming..." Chapter 887： :have eaten Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Because Xiaoyao knows that if it is the enlightenment of the breakthrough of Tiandao Yuanying, then it is the way of heaven. The flower of the heavenly way is the fruit of heaven, and this kind of fruit is integrated into the Tao. After the robbery of the sea, it became the golden body that could not be achieved in this piece of heaven and earth. Tiandao Jinshen is a kind of existence that is in harmony with this law of heaven and earth, and even surpasses the above-mentioned laws of heaven and earth in this world. Such existence, before it is completely formed, naturally attracts the strongest thunder. Robbery. Because in this piece of heaven and earth, it is not allowed to transcend the existence of the law of heaven, and once it appears, it will be directly obliterated, unless it is self-defeating against the robbery and completely gaining a firm foothold. But in the same way, his discovery of Leiyang also made Xiaoyao more excited. Leiyangs bloodline of Leis family can break through the enlightenment, and its already far from his plan. So if Leiyang can achieve it at the moment Against the heavens, the golden body of the heavens can make his plan perfect. Xiaoyao hold back the excitement and excitement of the heart, and continue to pay attention to the breakthrough of Leiyang in a group, I am afraid that there will be a little bit of change. The colored thunder is like a huge sky-light pillar. After the formation, it is accompanied by a huge sound of thunder, and it is like a smashing earth. Leiyang calmed down and stood proudly in the void. He knew that the real robbery began to take off, and his road to robbery was still very long. The road to the robbery requires a complete passage to rob the sea in the sea, and when it is on the other side, when it is a successful robbery. Lei Yang took a look at the situation in the sea and found that when the body entered the sea, the whole child still seemed very uncomfortable. Obviously, it took a certain time to spend the sea. Obviously, if the robbery is unsuccessful, the robbery will endlessly entangle with him and will not stop. He will only settle all the pressure and withstand all the bombardment of this robbery before he can finally step into the crossing. Robbery. The ten-color **** thunder crashed down, as if it had been a sacred god, and it fell from the sky, and the sly came to him. The momentum was so great that it surpassed all the previous days. This time, Leiyangs repair was unusable. He could only use the power of the flesh. It is obvious that the power of the flesh is impossible to withstand this wave of robbing, and he has to preserve his strength, because he knows that he must still return. There will be more violent and more ferocious annihilation that he can''t imagine. However, at this time, Leiyang has already felt it. Although he is still unable to use it for the time being, his speed is still there, especially now that after breaking through the enlightenment, the speed of the too vain is once again improved. It is almost true that it has reached the speed of shrinking. In the face of the ten-color **** thunder that is like a god-like stick, Lei Yangs whole person is quietly stepping on two steps in the soles of his feet, and suddenly there is a ripple in the lower illusory, and the whole person will appear another A position, even from the ten-color **** thunder. "Hey, shrinking into the inch, this little guy is really amazing, but unfortunately, hey, its a pity..." Seeing that Leiyang disappeared under the ten-color god, Xiaoyao exclaimed in his heart. On that day, the **** of thunder, since it is called the supreme rule of the world, it is naturally impossible for Lei Yang to break it. The ten-color **** thunder is like locking Leiyang. Once Leiyang is out of nothing, it will immediately blast to his place. As a result, Leiyang simply did not dare to have any pauses. He could only sneak around in the void, and used the vain gods to run away. Such a scene immediately made the virtual sky show a huge picture of the ten-colored gods and thunders chasing the thunder and thunder in the void. Lei Yang was also forced to be very embarrassed. On several occasions, he was almost hit by the ten-colored gods and thunder, and his body was passed, which made his clothes shattered several sets, so that the Xiaoyao on the side wanted to shoot. Impulsiveness has risen to the extreme. However, Xiaoyao seems to want to fight at this time. If Leiyang really relies on his own strength to resist the catastrophe, he will not be able to complete the opportunity, but he will be able to take all his paths. base. The emptiness of Leiyang, seemingly wolverine, was forced to squander and spread around, but in fact he has been waiting for an opportunity. Because in his body when the body entered the sea under the sea of ??sea, his cultivation and physical strength has also begun to break through. According to his past experience, he knows that once he is the first to break through the robbery, he can use the cultivation to fight against the robbery. Although others can''t do it, he can. At this time, as he kept jumping in the void, the repairs in his body were constantly breaking through. In fact, the aura was like the sea, pouring into his veins into his sea of ??air, and the momentum was extraordinary. However, at this time, under the constant bombardment of the robbery, it was concealed. Even the Xiaoyao, who was repaired to the sky, did not find this phenomenon. About a quarter of an hour later, the ten-color **** thunder rushed around and seemed to be weak because of the constant consumption of the law. After Lei Yang once again emerged from nothing, he did not escape. Instead, he stared at the ten-colored **** thunder that was once again thrown up, and his eyes showed a cold smile. Xiaoyaos heart is tight. I thought that Leiyang seems to have been forced to go nowhere. Its going to be the last crazy counter-attack, and Im about to take measures, but unexpectedly, Leiyangs body suddenly showed a strong breath. And that breath is the breath of the robbery. "No... Has he broken through so quickly?" Xiaoyaos body stopped, and stopped there, decided to observe. And Leiyang was with a strong breath, and grinned and said: "At this moment, I want to break your thunder!" Because just now, his repairs finally took the lead and stepped into the robbery, and his body also broke through with him. Now he has left his body and is still struggling on the sea. Lei Yang had no time to watch it at this moment, and the voice just fell. His right hand was a nine-boxed thunderbolt that was superimposed. It directly turned into a violent thunder pool, with an infinite close to the atmosphere of the robbery, and the ten-colored god. The thunder crashed away. At the same time, in his left hand, all the moves of the Dragon Hand are all coming out of the nest. For a moment, the whole of the island is like a huge dragon pool. At this moment, with his big hand, all the dragons will come to the ten-color gods. boom! The huge collision of the tremor of the void makes it a colorful sea of ??light. The ten-color **** thunder first went to the golden thunder pool formed by the thunder and nine fists, and then it was the impact of countless thunder and madness. The ten-color **** Ray originally seemed to be imposing, but probably because it was consumed many times, it was not as strong as it was when it first fell from the sky. In the end, Leiyang suddenly issued two strong X-rays, and was once again blocked by Leiyang. Although Leiyang suffered from the huge rebounding force that caused him to fall into the sea, it was really Blocked. The ten-color **** thunder was ravaged and struggling to escape to the dark clouds above the sky, but at this moment, Leiyang seemed to be like a red-eyed eye, and it was willing to let it go. "Hey, since you are here, you still want to run!" Lei Yang mouth snorted, directly grabbing the big hand and grabbing the **** Lei, who fled back to the air, with a force, erased the violent power on it. In the face of the happy child, I slammed into the entrance and ate it. "You...you actually ate it, then...that''s a day of robbery...and it''s fierce!" Although Xiaoyao did not speak straight, the heart was so guilty. All that happened here today seems to be even the old antiques that have lived in endless years. At this moment, I feel that my thinking is not enough. It seems that it is far beyond what he can understand. (To be continued) The author said, "If you think you can, recommend it. Like someone who loves to read novels around you, the waves are thankful!" Chapter 888： : The power of illusion Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! "Well, it tastes good!" After Lei Yang finished eating, he also easily clap his hands, just like what foods and treasures he ate, and he was full of praise. And the Xiaoyao on the side, looking at this scene, directly speechless to petrochemical! "The people of Leijia are really ferocious. If this guy grows up, it will be more difficult than that of the Thunder. Forget it, I will wait until he breaks through the robbery and control it early. Otherwise, I will decide what will happen and affect me. The plan!" Xiaoyao has such a self-conceived martyrdom in his heart. He has his own idea. To be honest, although today''s Leiyang is like a worm in front of him, it is weak, but the sturdyness in his body makes the existence of Xiaoyao feel a little cold in the back. . And Lei Yangs move is not intended to be the biggest provocation against Tiandao Tianwei. The clouds of the sky and the ink are constantly rolling and rolling, and the violent thunder rises again, just like the sky anger, bursting out. Angry roar. "Haha, how is the heavens, if I am going to rush, I will break your rotten day!" All said, grinning, disdainful. Previously, he swallowed a colorful ten-color **** thunder. At the moment above his body, there were still arcs moving around, even the pupils and hair ends, just like the avatar became a Raytheon. The clouds of the sky and the darkness of the sky tumbling sharply, and the colorful arcs once again gathered at a shocking speed. In a flash, a larger catastrophe was formed, like a huge sky net, which came to Leiyang. This time, the pressure is even worse than the last time, and even the fruit of nothingness has a layer of real waves, like the sea water pouring down from the sky. On top of this kind of impact force, Leiyangs clothes creaked, and even the cracks on the ground, which were close to each other, were cracked under this pressure. And the huge mountain range inlaid with the word Xiaoyao, this time seems to tremble fiercely, under the pressure of such a peerless robbery, it seems unbearable. However, this place is, after all, the palace of Xiaoyao, who has been repaired as a heavenly man. He naturally has a special mana, so although there will be a fragmentation, it seems unlikely that it will collapse, but the landscape can attract such a day of pressure. The robbery has already made Xiaoyaozi look at it. Leiyangs golden body continued to swim to the other side in the sea of ??robbing the sea. Although it is far and far from the opposite side, it seems that it has completely adapted to the environment of the sea, and the speed is constantly accelerate. And as the body keeps moving forward, Leiyang can see that the body is really golden in a little bit, just like gold plating, although he can''t understand it too thoroughly, but he can also guess Once the body is completely golden, he will surely gain more power. At the moment, the colorful big net is falling over and over, and there is a feeling that makes him have no way to escape. At this time, although he can use the repairs, it is like the road is being robbed, so the Dafa and the tactics and defenses related to all the Tao can not be used, and the limitations are still very large. For example, the defense of the ten-color **** ring that has been transformed over the ten avenues, such as the slashing sword that has been condensed from the sky, such as the hourly circulation of the hourglass. These limitations have made Leiyang''s combat power at the moment greatly reduced, but he has no way. This is the flaw that the breakthrough brought to him. He must bear it. Lei Yang let go of all the power of cultivation, and fully applied all the techniques that could be used, and formed a thick wall of techniques in front of him. Although he knows, this wall of the technique cannot be able to withstand this time, but how long it will take. The next moment, the net of the robbery and the wall of Leiyangs technique slammed into each other, and made a loud noise, and the void collapsed a large piece. However, Lei Yang did not escape once again by using the vain god... Although this time he still paid a lot of money, but he still escaped... Next, Lei Yang can be said to have done all his strength, almost all the techniques that can be used can be used, even the original Ling Ling finger, Liu He boxing he used. Fortunately, Leiyangs current cultivation has already broken through the robbery, and it has become a small world. Therefore, his cultivation is incomparably rich, just like being endless, always exhausted, and how much he consumes. They are always in a state of full energy. The sky robbery, a wave of strong waves, is completely a natural hatred for Leiyang, not endless. The skyrocketing catastrophe has already made the top of this flat surface seem like a huge colored mine pool. At this time, Lei Yang was also burnt in the black. In the fight against the robbery, his body suffered several serious injuries. At this moment, his right arm is gone, only a black bone is left, and his back is a huge black hole that has been robbed by the sky. The flesh of the edge of the hole has turned into a black, like A large piece of charred barbecue, the clothes have long been completely ash. However, even if he is in this state, he has never been too low in the sky. "Come on, come, what is the heavenly way, you are destined to destroy Laozi!" Lei Yang was in the Thunder for two fingers, angry roaring. Xiaoyao had already wanted to shoot on the side, but he kept saying a word in his heart, waiting, waiting, because from the beginning to the present, even Xiaoyao did not believe, Leiyang would fall Under this day of robbery, because he found that he had a temperament that was not convinced, and that temperament was the temperament of the king. He was even the person in this happy world, in the face of the heavens and the catastrophe, Special temperament. In the sky thunder and explosion, another hundred thousands of thunder lightnings poured toward this area. From a distance, it looks like a meteor falling in the sky. Whether it is a scene or an imposing pressure, it is doomed to be A lore-like destruction. At this time, Leiyang seems to have reached the point where the mountain is running out of water. In the depths of the thunder, the mouth is full of gasping, watching the scene of Tianlongs gloom, and the eyes are unwilling. "Is it here? Is there no way anymore, is it so dead?" Lei Yang asked himself in his heart. After a while, he squinted his eyes and said: "No, I can''t die, let alone die, that can''t die like this!" With his eyes open, he has already been tempered in the Thunder to the ultimate physical strength, and suddenly a strong atmosphere broke out. This breath is simply too familiar, because when he broke through the Yuan Ying, he used it once, and this is the power of the Qinglong illusion that the body was crushed to the extreme. "Haha, come, you are finally here, my friend, let us fight this last time!" Lei Yang laughed in the thunder, and the powerful momentum came out, not only with great strength. It also makes his body instantly return to a state of no trace. The whole body is covered with cyan scales, and the blood vessels break through. It seems that the body becomes a real dragon. "You broke the heavens, let me go!" Lei Yang roared, and a fist punched the countless thunder lightning that fell into the sky. The strength of this punch is as big as this piece of heaven and earth, and behind him there is a huge dragon shadow out of thin air. The dragon shadow with the power of violent, huge and incomparable, after the formation of a high-pitched dragon, to penetrate the power of nothingness, with the fists of Lei Yang, went straight to the sky, and it was Ray After the Yang Qinglong body was squeezed to the extreme, the Qinglong illusion broke out. After the Qinglong illusion rushed out, it directly collided with the thunderstorm of the sky. On the sky above the sky, it suddenly gave off a dazzling and radiant glow. When the scattered power of the four scattered, the sky, the catastrophic thunder of the world, even unbelievable was blocked by Leiyang''s Qinglong illusion. At this moment in the low air, those who were trapped around Leiyang, seemingly unable to withstand the momentum emanating from this moment in Leiyangs body, collapsed directly, as if they were defeated, they quickly escaped to the sky. In the dark clouds. Leiyang''s eyes exude a breathtaking cold light, and at this moment suddenly looked up, one hand pointed to the sky, the sky robbed the clouds, shouted: "You **** heaven, what else, although come, your grandfather I Not afraid of you!" (To be continued) The author said: Asking for flowers, seeking rewards... Chapter 889： : Thunder God Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Leiyang''s entire manpower bombed the void, and the momentum was soaring. Even the long hair that was born again at this moment was also erected, pointing to the sky, like a sword. In this state, Leiyang''s small body is like a giant who wants to tear the sky by hand, giving people a madness and domineering. The reversal of all this makes the distant side of the side also have a shocking feeling. "This guy is too perverted. Is this still a situation of catastrophe?" At this moment, even Xiaoyao had some doubts about his own eyes. To be honest, the illusion formed by Leiyangs pure physical force is not necessarily achieved by his series. And he really didn''t know how much he could win if he met an opponent like Leiyang when he was in the rank of Leiyang. The sky, the cloud of ink, this time, I do not know that it was completely shocked by the power of Leiyangs Qinglong illusion, or is brewing a bigger looting. After the extreme provocation of Leiyangs one-finger day, it gradually calmed down. . However, the dense robbery of the sky did not dissipate, but became silent, like a huge face of a giant who was immersed in contemplation. However, although it calmed down for a while, Lei Yang suddenly felt a more depressed feeling in his heart. The feeling that his feelings are soaring in his heart is like calling for a bigger disaster to come, so that he is a little breathless. Lei Yang knew that this **** catastrophe could not end like this, and there must be a stronger looting, brewing after the thick clouds. His body still gallops on the sea of ??robbing in the sea, it seems that the sea is not big, but the interior is vast like a starry sky, so the formation of the sea is also boundless, Lei Yangyi Look, the Tao has only spent a third of the sea, so there is also a hint of anxiety inside. However, the process of this robbery can not interfere with Leiyang. Even if he is in a hurry, he can''t do anything. He can only do it on the sidelines because he can''t do anything at all. Fortunately, the speed of the body is a gradually increasing trend. The later, the faster the speed will be, which will make Lei Yang feel a little more stable. At this time, the sky finally calmed down. Lei Yang couldnt take care of the soaring sense of depression and uneasiness. He sat down in the void and began to adjust his own state. In addition, he himself is in a breakthrough, and he should not let his own body be so turbulent, so the choice he made at this time can be said to be the most correct. Although Leiyang was under the thunder, his body suffered a lot of harm, but it was also a blessing in disguise. After the body was crushed by the extreme, the power of the illusion of the dragon was erupted. This force not only temporarily broke open. The day of robbery, the repair of his body was completed in an instant, as if he had obtained the instant recovery of the magical medicine, and he was full of blood. Leiyang adjusted a little, and in a moment his body was in the best state of calm, as if he had obtained a second life. It was probably because of his own stability. At this time, the speed of the body that was robbing the sea and robbing him was soaring, and he instantly surpassed the previous speed ten times. "It seems that stability and stability is the most necessary condition for a breakthrough!" Lei Yang said in his heart. But he did not know, if you let the Xiaoyao on the side know his thoughts, it is estimated that a blood will be sprayed directly. Because no one can toss in the breakthrough as he can, but also with the law of the day, the average person cant escape, or there must be a beggar to help him withstand the power of the robbery, so that the breakthrough is Break through the most stable and stable state. Because once the environment of the breakthrough is not stable, the breakthrough is likely to generate a demonic in the breakthrough because of these external factors, so that the fire will enter the magic road, or break through the failure and become a waste, but Leiyang can do it. The second use, while breaking through and fighting against the robbery, is simply unprecedented and shocking. However, Leiyang was just a little stable, and the clouds of the sky and the sky suddenly rang, and there was no sign of a huge movement. The movement could not be seen outside the dark clouds, just like the muffled sound in the mountain before the volcanic eruption, but the strong momentum made the ink clouds on the sky provoke a ripple like a wave. In the end, it was like rolling up a storm. The change in this process is long-lived, but it has actually developed particularly fast. The situation on the sky is like a change. In the next second, when Lei Yang raises his head, the thick ink robes the cloud, but it breaks in a world. The general loud noise slammed open. Along with this sound, like the sound of the heavens and thunders that opened up in the sky, the sky''s ink-colored robbery cloud suddenly appeared a huge lightning that was about tens of thousands of feet. But this time, the lightning did not fall, but after this tens of thousands of lightning, the sky was thick and the ink clouded on the cloud and there was a huge crack of tens of thousands of feet, just like the robbery cloud is It is generally split by this lightning. And the crack in the sky is getting bigger and bigger, just like a gap cracked above the sky, the world will collapse, and the scene is very horrible. The cracking of the crack did not stop, and even the upper layer of the robber cloud continued to fall down, and a fierce collision with the cloud wall around the crack, from time to time, the sound of the sound of the eardrum bursting. The sense of oppression of Lei Yangs heart has also increased with the appearance of this horrible scene. After about five or six breaths, in the horror of the distant and distant eyes, the crack in the crack rushed out of a huge strange monster. The monster''s head and neck are slender like a swan, but its body is as strong as an elephant, with four hooves and a long tail. It looks a bit like the legendary dragon. In addition, it also has a pair of wide wings, and the whole body flashes, the arc travels, it looks like a Thunder cast. Lei Yangs heart was suppressed to the extreme, and the monster that had never seen the sky, the whole person was completely awkward. At this time, Xiaoyao, who was hiding in the distance, couldnt help but look at the sky and said: "Hey, what is this? Hey, is it... this... is this the legendary Thunder beast?" "Thunder...the beast...the robbery...this..." Leiyang listened, but although he did not answer, he was shocked. At this moment, he felt that he was so lucky, and every time he robbed, he would always encounter these strange existences. He now has some doubts directly. The day of the robbery is the law of heaven. It is the kind of rule that is naturally formed in this world, or the rule that the powerful powerful person has created. Such monsters can all come out of the robbery. (To be continued) The author said, "When you want to reward, ask for flowers... Never stop, ask for everything... Chapter 891： : Surprise Lei Family Blood Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! But obviously, this time Leiyang was not entangled in this matter, because the huge Thunder beast in the air, after a strange roar in the sky, the slender neck stretched out, and instantly swooped toward Leiyang as a lightning bolt. Come. It doesn''t matter because it is too far away from Leiyang. Leiyang still can''t feel its own pressure, but the sky''s robbery cloud seems to have been pulled by it at this moment. It collapsed, and it made a loud bang, and it was even more incapable of powerful energy fluctuations. It swept unscrupulously in the chaos of the sky. Fortunately, the robbery cloud on the scene of the day, although the end of the general collapse, but did not affect the ground, which makes Lei Yang''s tight heart and a little relaxation. But this relaxation was only a moment, and it was completely interrupted by the thundering beast that swooped over. The Thunder stretched out his hand to cover the sky, and when he swooped, the whole body continued to follow the speedy attack of the thunder, and the huge wind was set up before it was approached. The scope of this gusty wind is so great that if you look down at the extremely high sky above the island, you will immediately see the endless seas around the island, and you will instantly set off a storm. And the entire Xiaoyao Island, under the constant impact of the surrounding waves, it seems that this moment under this horrible day robbery beast, it is like a small, duckweed in the sea. At this moment, it is said that Leiyang, even the Xiaoyaozi, I feel that such a superb catastrophe seems to have surpassed the category he can control or control. It is not the second thing that can be controlled. What makes him feel a bit outrageous is that he even felt the danger that he had never felt before the endless thunder and beast. Leiyang feels a feeling of hairiness in the heart. With the advent of the Thunder beast, he feels that his body has a little stiff feeling, as if the hands and feet are incessant. He forced himself to calm down. In this gap, he glanced at the road inside the sea of ??robbing the sea. He found that the body had already passed the two-thirds of the sea. This suddenly made him Some have raised strong confidence. "Hey, what''s special, to destroy me, mine someone, think about every!" Lei Yang snorted, the whole person actually swayed again in the breakthrough, too imaginary, and began to fight the guerrilla war. The Thunder beast with the power of the thunder of the sky, the speed of killing, the result of Leiyang once again born from the mouth of the beast. The lightning spurs that followed it directly hit the flat ground where Leiyang was previously located. The huge power seemed to cause a tremor in the position of the entire Xiaoyao Island. The attack power of the Thunder beast is really unusual, and there is a huge deep pit directly on the flat ground. After Lei Yang felt the power at the moment, there was a feeling of wanting to swear. "Is this special being a robbery? This is clearly fighting people!" However, Leiyang then comforted himself: "There is no way, who makes me too strong, and when I go there, I am blind, even this day, I also see that my talent is too high, the combat power is too strong, but Destroy me, hey, this is really talented!" The Thunder beast is too strong, and Lei Yang knows that if he wants to keep his own life, he must not go to the hard, and can only fight with it, waiting for the road to complete the robbery, resulting in the successful fact of the successful robbery. Let the sky robbery helplessly retreat, there seems to be no other way. To defeat it, its obviously a little delusional! Leiyang walked out of the air, just approaching the mountain peak that was engraved with the words of Xiaoyao. Suddenly, he was born with a plan. He estimated that this mountain is so large that it might help me temporarily relieve some of the pressure, because then the Thunder beast hits him again, and once again, he has a strong resentment. The meaning. Lei Yang counted his heart. At this moment, he saw the little character on the mountain. He just formed a huge hollow cave on the mountain. Then the figure flashed and went straight there. I chased the cave and temporarily avoided it. The thunder of the Thunder beast broke out like a huge beam of radiation, slamming into the mountain where Leiyang was. boom! The loud noise of the vibrating hair came again, and the body was actually shaken by him. But the strange thing is that this time in the violent impact of the Thunder beast, the stunning mountain peak just trembled a few times, but it did not collapse. "Hey, this mountain is so strong!" Leiyang didn''t have much hope. He just hoped that this body could help him to block the Thunder beast, and he took the opportunity to get a short-term respite. . But what he didn''t expect was that the mountain actually resisted the impact of the Thunder beast, which was an unexpected big harvest. Lei Yang in a quick analysis, this mountain is engraved with the word Xiaoyao, it should be the mana blessing of the powerful power, so In the absence of being crushed, it should be a good place for Leiyang. Think of it this way, so Lei Yang simply huddled in the hollow cave of the mountain wall, ready to let the Thunder beast consume its own attack energy. The Thunder beast was obstructed by the mountain, and suddenly it was like a madness attack. The next moment, the slamming mode was directly turned on. Boom! After hitting a few big mountains, the mountain peaked violently. And this huge shaking, once and for all, is superimposed together, and the last peak of the mountain is struck by it, which is like a crazy swinging tree in the wind. Although the terrible mountain was blessed by the magical power of the distant, but still could not withstand the violent impact of this thunder and beast, the mountain was suddenly crashed and collapsed, making the entire Xiaoyao Island come up like an earthquake. Generally it is almost shocked. "I rely on you, this animal, even ruined the feng shui of Laozi..." The distant hands clenched their fists, but after all, they still resisted. This two peaks as the feng shui of the entire Xiaoyao Island is of course important, and it can be compared with the one that can get out of this cage. "Forget it, Laozi endures!" Xiaoyao gnashed his teeth, but the whole person retreated farther. When the mountain peak collapsed, Lei Yangs figure shook, and it turned out to be the peak of the distant word. Because Leiyang has already seen hope at this time, the body is not only experiencing a rapid increase in speed, but it seems to have entered the final sprint. It is feared that it will not take long before his body will completely rob the sea. The achievement is to rob the golden body, and he will also become the real **** of robbing. The Thunder beast feels that the object of its killing is a muddy existence, and the wrath of anger is burning more vigorously in its body. This time, instead of using the simple and rude barbarian impact, the entire body was violently smashed. The body that was originally cast like Thunder and Lightning suddenly turned into a fire red. At the same time, its small head, even a mouthful of a spray, spurted a fiery red ball with a fire. The sphere was known for its winds, and it was transformed into a few thousand feet in a flash. The fire was raging and the arc was swept away. It turned out to be a thunderball with countless thunder. The thunder ball fell directly under the isolated mountain that is now left, and burst open, and a shock wave like a modern nuclear weapon suddenly spreads. The kind of destructive power has gone far beyond the scope of thinking that Leiyang can understand. Under the shock fluctuations, the bottom of the astounding mountain was suddenly like sand. The rocks on the mountain wall directly turned into sand, and the huge turbulent winds flew around, and the endless range of low mountains And the attic above the dwarf hills, all of which are instantly vanished and vanished. The lower part of the mountain was directly blasted, and the mountain above suddenly collapsed, causing the entire Xiaoyao Island to once again form a chain reaction of such a huge earthquake. The entire island has been destroyed at this moment, especially the center. zone. And in the core area where the thunder ball just exploded, there was a huge deep pit that was thousands of feet deep. And at the moment when this deep pit appeared, Lei Yang, who had just escaped from the emptiness, suddenly looked at the position of the deep pit, and his face suddenly shouted: "How does this breath?" So familiar, thunder... Lei family blood...?" (To be continued) The author said: "Seeking rewards, asking for flowers... Chapter 891： : It’s time to come Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! "I rely on, this is the breath of the blood of Lei family coming there. This is Xiaoyao Island, not Leijia Manor. Will it be wrong?" Lei Yang said to himself. Although the situation is urgent at this moment, Leiyang still carefully sensed it. "Yes, it is definitely not wrong. This is the blood of Lei family. Is there a family of Lei family here?" Leiyang''s dragon vein blood is the purest blood of Lei family. Therefore, he is particularly sensitive to the orthodox blood of Lei family. Although he is very confused at this moment, the answer is quite uncertain. And he was feeling the moment of this breath, and there were countless questions flashing in his mind, which made him feel amazed in his panic. And the distant Xiaoyao, at this time, the face suddenly changed, all of which seems to have gone far beyond his expected range, a bit of a feeling that he did not expect. He really did not think that the **** thunder ball contained such a mighty mighty, and even he did not dare to approach. But fortunately, the rock below the mountain was deserted, leaving a lot of sand, and slipped into the deep pit in a moment, and buried it again, which made the Xiaoyao hang up. The heart has been put down a little bit. However, Xiaoyao did not know that Leiyang had already sensed the blood of his family. Not to mention the landfill of the sand, blocking the sense of Leiyang''s **** breath, then the thunder and beast that seems to be unstoppable with Leiyang will not give him too much time to think about this. Lei family **** breath. At this moment, when the guy saw Lei Yangs appearance, he immediately stunned again, and Leiyang did not even think about the time of the **** atmosphere of the Lei family. Seeing that the breakthrough is approaching the end, Leiyang bite his teeth and break into the void again, but this time the strange and horrible sacred beast seems to be aware of the signs that Leiyang will break through. The killing of Leiyang has reached an imminent need. It is. Its wide wings trembled, and immediately gave birth to a thunder-like feather, which instantly flew out of the body at this moment, and as its slender head stretched forward, it turned the division into this illusory all-around. At this moment, it seems that the emptiness of this endless range has emerged as a kind of sharp feathers. When Leiyang is in that position, once out of nothingness, those thunder-like feathers will come together in an instant, forming a huge feather ball of light, sealing him in it, like locking the world, blocking the emptiness of the eight parties. . And even more in this, the huge and incomparable singular Thunder beast, even the innumerable arcs disappeared, and came to a zero. However, all of this will naturally not escape the eyes of Xiaoyao who are hiding in the distant sky. The Thunder beast seems to be scattered and disappeared. In fact, it is integrated into the numerous Thunder feathers, as long as Leiyang is from nothing. Appearing, it will appear in the nearest feathers of Leiyang in an instant, and the body will be attacked at the fastest speed to attack Leiyang. This kind of transformation is zero, and the performance of nowhere is no longer in the emptiness. In fact, it is the performance of a rule. The mysterious thing about the power of the rule, with the cultivation of Xiaoyaozi, can only be the first step, but I did not expect it to appear in a catastrophe of a small area, which forced him to Arrived at the tongue. However, for this matter, he just spit out his tongue, and then he quickly recovered his calmness, because this guy in Leiyang has given him too much shock. From the breakthrough to the present, Leiyangs performance is almost always Not to shock and horrify him, so he is almost numb at the moment. Sure enough, as Xiaoyao expected, the emptiness of Leiyang had just stepped out of nothingness, and the endless thunder feathers gathered around it, and instantly blocked the world, forming a huge thunder feather. Its like a moment to break the piece of emptiness from here. At the same time, within the Thunder badminton body, the feather that entered the distance was suddenly shocked. The huge Thunder beast body suddenly turned into a shocking look. The slender head and the long neck were instantly like A huge long whip, slamming toward Leiyang. And the inexhaustible feathers in the whole feather thunder light ball, instantly turned the Thunder feather sword, like Wan Jian wears the heart, squatting toward Leiyang. Leiyang saw that there was no retreat, and it was probably forced to rush. A pair of eyes suddenly became red, and the whole body was repaired into a frenzied surging, pouring out, and all kinds of techniques went all out to make a nest. Even dazzled, he built a thick defensive belt around his body. At the same time, the power of the Qinglong illusion was unexpectedly summoned by him, forming a huge dragon shadow, colliding with the slender head and neck of the Thunder God. Bang! Bang! A series of sounds of sound explosions continually blasted in the ball of light formed by the Thunder feather blockade, so that the emptiness around the ball of light also spread countless cracks like spider silk, visible in the ball of light. The impact of the explosion can be strong. The thunder of the Thunder feathers and the thorns on the wall of the defensive method around Leiyang made the wall of Leiyang''s technique, which was constantly cracked, and was as fragile as the white paper before the thunder. However, the power of the Qinglong illusion that he broke out was to block the head and neck of the Thunder God, but it could not alleviate the crisis of Leiyang itself. Because there are too many thunder and feather swords, at this moment, the swords are wearing hearts and swarming, so that the wall of Leiyangs defenses collapses in an instant, and it is impossible to stop, and those dense swords are broken after the defense. Go straight to his body. Leiyang armed with a golden dragon soul gun, kept slamming in front of him, only heard a burst of ping-pong squash, and many Thunder feathers were directly shot by his dragon soul. . However, as the saying goes, the two fists are difficult to attack the four hands. Lei Yang Hu Jun alone can not resist the thunder feathers that seem to be everywhere everywhere. Finally, Lei Yang''s body was continually stabbed by the sharp and violent force of the feather sword, and the intense pain made Lei Yang''s nerves become more tense. Not only did he not be distracted by this pain, but he continued to make himself more sober, calmer, and more frustrated, as if he had become a **** of war. But this Thunder feather sword, originally it is the rule of the rule, it seems that there is no need to consume, but when it is not exhausted, the endless stab, Lei Yang body is constantly hurting the blood has been dyed red sky, the breath has become more and more The weaker. Seeing that he will soon become the end of the strong, the distant children of the outside world are also brewing, ready to shoot in the sigh. At this time, no one knows that in the sea of ??robbing in Leiyang, there is a big drama of birth and death. At this moment, his body has completely changed the color of the red gold. He is desperately rushing toward the opposite side of the sea, at a speed that has not been experienced by this life, and the opposite bank seems to be able to look far away. Hey! A clear hole in the sound of the flesh came! A blood sword is soaring, like a flower with the most beautiful sky. Although it is short-lived, it has the most brilliant and bright red. "Ah!" Lei Yang couldn''t help but bite his teeth and gave a sullen scream! Although there are already a lot of wounds on his body, and blood has flowed out a lot, but those are not fatal injuries, and this sword is penetrated from his chest. Lei Yangs eyes closed, and a feeling of sleepiness that had no reason came to his mind. This... is, this is the precursor to death... Lei Yang was shocked, but at this moment he seemed to have completely lost his ability to resist. He tried his best to open his eyes and watched the dense feather sword zoom in his pupil. The cold and desperate thoughts finally eased in his heart. Slowly climbed up. "Is it going to die?" Lei Yang asked himself. However, at this moment, the body in his body finally rushed to the other side of the sea at an indescribable speed. An indescribable force of power, centered on his body, circled in a moment. It made the countless thundering feathers and swords, and they were instantly reversed by this breath. Leiyang looked at it all at this moment, and suddenly his facial expression was a bit stiff and grinned: "The breakthrough is finally successful, it is the time!" (To be continued) Chapter 892： : Various minds Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! At this time, Lei Yang also took into account that after the breakthrough, can not use the taboos such as the Tao, first of all, the ten-color **** ring in the body was summoned. The ten-color **** ring brushed at the moment, and it came out in a moment, and surrounded the three-footed circle around Leiyang in an instant, just like forming a colorful ball, wrapped Leiyang in it. . In the next moment, Lei Yang heard a lot of shattered collision sounds, but although the sound was fierce and violent, the defense of the light ball formed by the ten-color **** was stable, and the Thunder feathers that came to life were numerous. The sword was blocked. Not only that, but the ten-color **** circulated the light curtain on the upper surface of the defensive light ball, which showed a very tough feeling, and then slammed toward the inner depression, but the next moment broke out unparalleled. The power of the rebound, the rebound of the Thunder feather sword that came to it, rebounded back. That kind of strength is even bigger than it was when it was first. It seems to be doubled out of thin air. It has turned into a turbulent storm of thunder and feathers, and now it is just against the force of the Qinglong illusion. Going back to the thunder and the body of the beast. And Leiyang did not stop at this moment. The whole person had a thought, and a huge time hourglass brake appeared in the void. And the Thunder beast and he are exactly in the two halves of the hourglass at the moment, and the hourglass of Leiyangs half time is obviously showing three different time and space, Leiyangs Taoist In the middle is a flash of shadow, then there are three lanes flying to the three different time and space, guarding there, looks very different. At the moment when the hourglass was formed at this time, Leiyangs body was screaming at the violent Thunder God of the hourglass in the other half of the time. The mouth was cold and shouted: The years...the flow... In the blink of an eye, an invisible force of singularity rises out of the hourglass in the half of the time when the beast is there. This kind of force can''t be seen or touched, but it is nowhere. It is like a kind of rule in the underworld. Let the Thunder beast seem to have spent hundreds of thousands of years in a moment, making that The years in the body are like a pair of invisible big hands and strips. Moreover, the years after being stripped, it also turned into an indescribable life, and the slow flow of the small air in the middle of the hourglass entered the half hourglass where Leiyang was located, which turned into his body. Life is essential. Under this circumstance of the years, the Thunder beasts disappeared with the constant weakness of the naked eye, and Leiyang, who saw the hourglass, was suddenly shocked. "This... Is this the so-called power of the years?" Lei Yang never thought that this law would be so powerful, and it would be able to take possession of others for their own creation. Even... even the power of the rules that evolved from the law of the day, under the power of this age, is still unstoppable. Looking at the Thunder beast is getting weaker and weaker, Lei Yang has to sigh and say: "Oh, yes, there is nothing in this world that can withstand the erosion of the years, only the years are the eternal things in this world... At this moment, looking at the weakness of the thunder and the beast, the light ball of the huge Thunder feather sword formed before it was instantly dimmed, and it was about to collapse. Leiyang suddenly took out the battle knife. At this moment, it was safe to spend the time, so he began to think about the existence outside. He was afraid that his Taoism was exposed to the eyes of the happy child outside, so he quickly waved away the Dafa. Then he held the sword of the war, with the power of the heavens, slamming into the thunder and the beast that is now weak and desperate to dissipate. Xiaoyaozi is in the distant void, and has always observed the huge light ball, but the light ball is the formation of the thunder of the Thunder beast. It belongs to the law of heaven and can hide the secret, so that he can not see through it for a time. Which is what happened. He was a little embarrassed in his heart, and his exercises were all in the palm of his hand, ready to be shot at any time, but he always felt the fighting, and saw the Thunder''s light ball. In the end, it became more and more bleak, so it is estimated that Leiyang is probably able to In response, I finally resisted and did not shoot. At this time, with the bang of a loud bang, the original faint light ball was suddenly opened by Lei Yang, and the Thunder beast was smashed into two halves by him. In the end, there was not even a scream or scream. In the end, the Thunder beast directly transformed countless arcs, and quickly fled to the clouds of the sky, and made a few unwilling roars within the robbery cloud. Seeing the image of the robbery, Leiyang has completely broken through the environment of the robbery, and has already been firmly rooted. Seeing that the general trend has gone, the clouds of the sky will gradually dissipate, and there will be no blue sky. After the noisy fighting voice, the entire Xiaoyao Island instantly fell into a kind of quiet, this quiet and quiet some early, gradually rising a feeling of sorrow in the heart of Leiyang. He looked at the sky and scattered the clouds, his mouth raised, showing a cold smile, and then his right hand shook his own knives and clap his hands and said: "Hey, fight with Laozi, even if you are the day. What is it, Laozi still kills you!" Xiaoyaozi in the distance, watching Leiyang''s life and the two-and-a-half of the beasts that were robbed that day, made him seem to suddenly have a chill in the heart of this young boy. I don''t know why, he feels that Leiyang is watching the words from the sky, but he always feels that Leiyang''s sentence is to listen to him. He felt that this kid is not simple. In the slight gap period, he secretly wanted to detect this new disciple. After the breakthrough, is it the best level of the robbery? Found that he could not see the guy in front of him. You know, he has reached this realm now. I am afraid that there will be no more than three people in the three thousand lower bounds, but he cant see the sea of ??this kid. There is chaos, there seems to be nothing, and It seems to hide a world. "No, I have to control this guy as soon as possible, can''t be stocked, or there will be problems sooner or later!" Xiaoyao whispered to himself in the heart, and began to walk away from the void to Leiyang. Although all this is long-lived, it can actually be the activities of the two people, all in a very short period of time. At this time, Leiyangs voice just fell, and Xiaoyaos son came to Leiyang from far away and made a thumbs up to Leiyang: Good deeds, yes, I can resist myself, its good, With the apprentice of my Xiaoyao!" "Thank you for the praise of the Master, but these are all based on the careful teaching of the Master. Without your teaching, I can''t break through the robbery so quickly, but..." After Lei Yangs respectful worship, there were some flaws. I laughed and said a half sentence, but stopped again, a look of words and stops. "But what... Isn''t there a complete breakthrough, or what obstacles have you encountered?" Looking at Leiyang''s words and feelings, the distant child quickly asked. Because he had an idea at the moment, if Leiyang encountered any problems, he just took him to the underground palace, took the opportunity to help him cultivate the machine, and then imposed a ban to control him. "However, this... I have been made this way here, even the Master respects your feng shui... Also... The apprentice is a little embarrassed..." Lei Yang scratched his head with his hand and was embarrassed. Said with a smile. "Hey, I thought it was something, nothing, nothing, these can still be rebuilt, no big deal!" Xiaoyao looked at the center of the happy island, despite the painful heart, but the surface said generously. . "Thank you for being so atmospheric!" Leiyang seemed to have a long sigh of relief. Then he turned his eyes and said: "Master, now my sorrowful ruin is ruined, or I will go to find me when I first went to the island." Go to a younger brother and go to him for a while!" Lei Yangming knows that the repair of Xiaoyaozi can be repaired in minutes, but he has said this because he has too many doubts at the moment, he wants to verify. But the strange thing is that after listening to Lei Yangs words, Xiaoyao did not mention the need to restore this place. Instead, he said sincerely in his eyes: Which way, the disciples have just broken through, and they have to wait for stability. You can''t be disturbed while practicing. I can''t see it like this. The old man built a ground palace in the underground, in case of emergency. It seems that it is now in order to use it. It is better for you to enter the underground palace with me! Although the distant child has been repaired to the sky, although Leiyang has already discovered the problem, and Xiaoyao is not willing to repair it, he can guess that the other party must have ulterior motives. But even so, Leiyang can not refute, he did not dare to refute, after a pondering, he finally only obediently nodded and said: "Well, all listeners respect!" (To be continued) The author said, "Want to subscribe, seek rewards, seek recommendations, and ask for everything... The power is exhausted. Seeing that others have earned more than 100,000 in January, and I have been forced to squeeze thousands of pieces. I really have the urge to cut. The brothers give me some motivation... If you really dont think so, dont look good, then lets give up, and let me be so decisive... Chapter 893： : Three-storey underground palace Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! When Xiaoyao heard it, he was ecstatic! It is not that Xiaoyao intends to be so polite to Leiyang. With his cultivation, he can completely arrest Leiyang directly. However, he had no choice but to go to the palace to complete the plan, but he could not let his "master medicine" produce any rebellious psychology, and even had to cooperate very much, which added to his infinite difficulty. He only enters his plan unconsciously, and then puts the other party into the plan without knowing it, so that his plan will be perfect. Otherwise, even if the final plan is successful, then he has a great chance to be in the center of the process, so as to fall into the magic. For this plan, he has already waited for endless years, and it has spent countless energy and effort. Therefore, at the last moment, he must be cautious and careful to prevent a loss of power and prevent the efforts and efforts of the years. East stream. However, he did not know that although Leiyang was obedient, he was always vigilant in his heart. He even felt a terrible dangerous atmosphere in this beautiful child who was known as his teacher. "Is he going to show his true face?" Lei Yang asked carefully in his heart. Being with such a person is tantamount to making a skin with the tiger. Even if he is in the heart, he is cautious, careful and careful. After seeing Leiyang nod, Xiaoyaos big sleeves slammed, and there was a whirlwind, rolling Leiyang disappeared on the ground, and then when they reappeared, the two had entered a dimly underground palace. The underground palace did not have any lights, but when the two bodies were just solid, the lights of the entire palace would be brightened and the entire palace would be illuminated. "Ha ha ha ha, disciple, this is here!" Xiaoyaozi is kind and eye-catching, watching Leiyang haha ??smile, still like a kindly relative of his predecessors, so that Lei Yang can not see any flaws. "Well, Master, you are a good palace!" Lei Yang smacks without a trace. However, Leiyang will not really believe his hypocritical expression. He is very determined now. This master must be guilty of him. However, he is not sure, the other party is in the middle of his body. What, so he still has to understand, or he can''t find the flaws, he can''t break the crisis. From the beginning, Lei Yangs heart has always been thinking. Before he broke through with the catastrophe, he made such a big move on Xiaoyao Island. He did not lead a disciple of Xiaoyao Island to watch it, which made him feel inside. very strange. Even if it is cultivated and then invested, then the big movements will certainly be awakened. Moreover, so many disciples can not be at the same time in the state of cultivation. And those short hills near the center were eventually destroyed, and no disciples were found on the low hills. This is strange. In addition, Xiaoyao seems never to let Leiyang go to other lowland lofts on the island. In the past three years, he has almost never left his home, even his only experience, his knowledge. The probes also returned without results. And Xiaoyao never mentioned this matter, which made Leiyang think of the situation on the Xiandao Mountain when he was in Liuyunge. In this way, Lei Yang quickly gave birth to a bold idea in the heart. On the whole of the island, it is really possible to become the second Xiandao Mountain. Of course, these are the thoughts of Lei Yang''s heart. He does not dare to show a little bit on the surface. At this time, when he enters this palace, his whole person is more vigilant. Moreover, after entering the palace, Lei Yang smelled a thick **** breath in an instant, and this **** breath actually took the familiar Lei family blood. Of course, all these Xiaoyaozi are impossible to know. He underestimated the powerful ability of Leiyang Dragon''s blood to the blood of the induction family. Although cautious, it can still be a hundred secrets. "Ha ha ha ha, gangsters, good eyesight! To be honest, I have three floors in this palace. We are just entering the first floor. If you have Yaxing, its better to take you out and turn around. Anyway, anyway. Here is your place of practice, just be familiar with the illusion in advance! Xiaoyaos easy proposal, his eyes are as deep as the stars, still let Leiyang not see through his inner thoughts. Lei Yang quickly thought about it in his mind. When he thought of the previous conjectures and speculations in his heart, he suddenly hesitated. After a short time, he smiled and said: "Well... that master, I dont think it is necessary. Very good, if you dont have a place to practice here, lets say, I have to leave you a place of cultivation! "Ha ha ha ha, gangsters, filial piety, not bad, but it does not contradict, this place has been a lot of organs and bans for the teacher, you still walk around as a teacher, for the teacher to explain to you carefully Fan, or I am afraid that in the future, it is very difficult for you to walk freely in or out of this palace! "Xiaoyaozi is also persuaded without traces, and does not see the slightest forcing." "Well, so, there is a teacher!" Lei Yang smiled, but the nerves in his heart were stretched tighter. Lei Yangming knew that there was a problem with this Xiaoyao, but he had to choose to obey, because in front of such a strong, like an ant, he had no choice. After the mentor and the teacher went one after the other, they wandered around in the palace. Xiaoyao was probably also to stabilize Leiyangs emotions. Therefore, he was not in a hurry, but was as a teacher, and he would The banned institutions went to Professor Lei Yang one by one. Two of them pretend to be a professor''s teacher''s stance, while the other pretends to be a taught disciple, but in reality they all have their own plans, swaying slowly in the palace. Go under the underground palace. Leiyang is very strange. If this Xiaoyaozi really fancy something in his body, he can completely forcibly take it. I dont know why I want to go around such a big circle. This makes Leiyang always unable to understand. But what I thought in the distant heart was: "Hurry up, enter the third floor, wait for me to put you in the blood pool, I will not have to wait for you, stare at you!" So the two people wandered around in the second layer for a while, let alone the palace is really big, the second floor is a bit like a labyrinth, and Leiyang is also familiar with the maze. The feeling that he always felt as if he had seen it there. In the end, after recalling Lei Yang, he suddenly remembered that he was once in the Fengcheng of the Imperial City. He had seen such a labyrinth layout in the third floor of the Tianxiang Pavilion where the Qin division was located, and the maze layout and the place here. The layout of the labyrinth in the third floor of Shixiangxiangge is generally the same, so he will have such a familiar feeling. Xiaoyao thought that most of Leiyang had no way to live. In his eyes, he was only a big medicine. Therefore, in the explanation of the prohibition of those organs, he really did not hide the teachings. Anyway, he thinks that he is so fast, this kid can''t write down all of it so quickly, but he doesn''t know how strong Leiyang''s memory is, horror, if he knows, I believe he will not Do this. In fact, Leiyang has already recorded all of this knowledge in his mind! At this time, between the mentor and the apprentice, they came to the entrance of the third floor of the underground palace. Leiyang felt that the breath of the blood of the Lei family here became stronger! And just in the moment of stepping into the third floor of the underground palace, an indescribable **** breath rushed to the surface, while the dangerous atmosphere in Leiyang''s body suddenly suddenly soared. Under this circumstance, Leiyang would naturally not choose to enter the third floor. He walked two steps forward in the footsteps of the whole person. When the ground rippled, his body suddenly disappeared and the whole person suddenly reappeared. Appeared in the second layer. "Master...I..." Leiyang felt the strong mismatch in the three layers. After the etheric imaginary stepped out, he originally wanted to find an excuse to explain it with the Xiaoyao. However, probably because of the Xiaoyaozi, I feel that I am getting closer and closer to success, my inner nerves are too tight, and I think that Leiyangs move is to escape, so I suddenly sighed: "Pharmaceutical slave, give I stopped it!" (To be continued) Author Yan Lang said: Thanks to the recognition of the friends, thank you! Chapter 894： : Washing blood transfusion pool Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! I saw that Lei Yang had just landed. In the labyrinth around him, he rushed out to figure. There are old and young in those figures, all dressed in uniforms of the Yaoyao sect. At this moment, it is like a big net, and Leiyang is trapped in the center. And those who are not others are the disciples of Xiaoyao Zong who saw the second time since Leiyang went to the island. However, this group of disciples Lei Yang is very strange, he does not know one. These guys all exude the repair of Nirvana in the whole body. At this moment, after the siege of Leiyang, there is no pause, and it is impossible to tell the speed of lightning. His whole person is in control, and Leiyang has no room for resistance. "Master, you are... the disciple just because you still haven''t understood that you are teaching a ban in the second floor, so I specifically want to find out, what are you doing?" Lei Yang deliberately innocent, in the mouth Speaking of such words, I watched the myriad of disciples who suddenly emerged from all around, and I was amazed. But at the moment, he was observing the drug slaves in the mouths of the masters who kept him firmly in control. Although these drug slaves were repaired as strong and abnormal, they could look at the mechanical movements of the eyes. It seems that there is not much self-awareness. general. "There was a problem, and it was very similar to the situation at Xiandao Mountain at the time!" Lei Yang quickly snarled in his heart. However, Xiaoyaozi, who is a tyrannical giant, is so likely to believe in the ghosts of Leiyangs mouth. At this moment, since everyone has tore their faces, Xiaoyao naturally will not care about anything. In fact, Xiaoyao has already stepped into the third floor at this moment. Seeing that the plan is to be a complete success, but it is finally coming, but it has finally produced a change, which makes him feel a painful feeling in his heart. The drug slave was summoned, and it was fully proved that he had completely exposed himself, so he did not want to continue playing. Xiaoyao did not answer the question of Leiyang at all, but said in a three-tiered self-talking: "So, it will only be used, but be careful, I should not be so lucky." Back, fall into the magic road!" After the smashing, Xiaoyao said directly to the cold: "The drug slave, bring him down!" The icy voice passed down from the three-story underground palace. At this moment, it fell into Leiyang''s ear. It was like the sound of the area of ??Huangquan, so that he could feel the richness of the death to the extreme. But he has not come and has any struggles, and the drug slaves of the Muna directly put him into the third floor of the underground palace. The time when the **** smell of the rich and the extreme was thrown into the nose and mouth of Leiyang, he had a feeling that he could not help but want to vomit. However, before he could take care of his uncomfortable physiological reaction, he was immediately shocked by the horror scene presented in the three-story palace. "This...this is...what place?" After Leiyang saw the situation in the third floor of the palace, the whole person suddenly looked at him and shouted involuntarily. Because this is really shocking, it is amazing, shocking to this moment, even if Leiyang is in danger, he instantly forgets his situation and forgets the fear of rising inside. I saw the center of the palace, there is a pool of several dozen feet. The pool in the pool is red, as if it were made up of the blood of the monks. The whole three-story palace is reflected in a dark red, making that The pool looks like a real blood pool, and the strong, pungent **** breath is coming from the pool. In the center of the pool, there is a large cylinder with a diameter of about ten feet, which rises to the bottom of the pool, until the dome of the three-story palace is like the whole third floor palace is supported by it. In the middle of the pillar, many of the monks'' bodies were pierced by the sword-like weapon, nailed to the cylinder, and it looked shocking. There was a kind of scalp scalp and a cold back. A sense of sultry. In fact, the pillar is not a standard cylinder. It should be said that it is a multi-faceted prismatic column, but it seems that the facet is not too obvious, and those who are nailed to the column by the weapon It happened that the body of a monk was on a facet. Although the monks looked very old and looked like the dead bodies of the breath, Lei Yang judged them at a glance. They did not die, but they were still alive. Because at this moment, among the pierced wounds above their bodies, there is still the blood of Yinhong constantly oozing out, forming a thin blood line, slowly staying along the column of the pillar. Next, it finally merged into the pool below. At this time, I don''t have to think about it. Leiyang has already been able to completely determine the answer in the heart. The water in the pool is not just red and blood, but... the real... the blood of the monk! The most important thing is not these. The most important thing is that the monks who are nailed to the column and the blood in the pool all exude a strong blood and give him a very affectionate love, Ray Yang. According to the judgment of the dragon''s blood in his body, he can be 100% determined that the monks are actually Lei family. Although this discovery made his heart rise like a storm, he was full of pressure and did not dare to show it. "Pharmaceutical slave, let him go!" Xiaoyaozi looked cold and cold, and the cold mouth said, he did not answer the words of Leiyang, but a big hand wave, let the drug slave loose the body of Leiyang. This is probably because at the last moment, Lei Yangs move has destroyed the perfection of his plan, and he is not in a good mood. Therefore, the kindness of his previous body has certainly disappeared at the moment, and the replacement is endless. The meaning of ice cold. Although Lei Yang had long been prepared for prevention, he also knew that there was a problem with this Xiaoyao, but at this time, he was still a bit unacceptable. Leiyang was released by the drug slave, and he fell down on the ground with a sullen expression. He looked at Xiaoyao with a look of sorrow: "Master... Respect, this... What is this all about, how suddenly did you change? Respect, you... or you?" Xiaoyao looked like a light, and looked at Leiyang sitting on the ground. After a long while, he smiled and said: "The kid has come to this one. You don''t want to install it. Everyone understands people, then Just open the skylight and say something!" And in this gap, Lei Yang quickly looked at the Lei family who were nailed to the pillar. He found that although they were still alive, they were artificially blessed with a special seal prohibition. Obviously they kept their last breath and prevented them from dying, but in fact this situation is tantamount to death. It seems to be a living dead. "Ah, Master, you... What are you talking about, how can you not understand?" Leiyang continued to pretend and looked at Xiaoyao with innocent eyes. "Hahaha, if that''s the case, then I will tell you the truth, here is the old man''s blood-washing pool, and you...just because I have been stocking the world for years... blood medicine!" Xiaoyaos unscrupulous laughter finally completely tore off his last hypocritical mask. (To be continued) The author said: Asking for flowers, seeking rewards... Chapter 895： : The weakness of Xiaoyaozi Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! If Xiaoyaozi is like it, it would be like a blast of thunder in the mind of Leiyang, which makes him somewhat unclear. "Master, you... what do you say, I am your stocking... blood medicine?!" Leiyang seems to be a little bit not convinced of his own ears, with a finger pointing at Xiaoyao and then pointing to himself, certain Asked. "Yes, Lei Jiazi, you have not misunderstood, you are the old man has been stocking blood for many years, the old man has been waiting for this day for too long!" Xiaoyao Zong looked at Leiyang, that look The greed of the red fruit in the eyes is no longer a cover. "Master...you, you are not my teacher, you...you can do this, how can you treat me as your blood medicine? This is impossible, it is impossible, it must be the master you are Deceive me right?" Lei Yang feels that he has a little brain. He didn''t know that Xiaoyao was a bad person. What he just didn''t expect was that he had already become a fish on the cutting board of others. What kind of world is this? He used to try to become stronger. He used to think that he could overcome everything as long as he became stronger, but now he seems to understand that even if he becomes stronger, he can''t change things. Because from the beginning to the end, he lived under the control of others, and it turned out to be a stocking belonging to others. It was like a bird in a cage, a fish in the pool, and ultimately could not have his own destiny. "Isn''t that I am no longer in the doctrine of the heavens, how can this be the case, how can this be?" This seems to be a big blow to Leiyang, so that he can not recover for a long time! Xiaoyao just looked at him with a cold smile: "Lei Xiaozi, you are really good. If the old man wants to get out of this world, I really intend to accept your apprentice, but unfortunately you are my main medicine. But I am afraid that we have no such fate in this life! Come on, let the old man put you in the blood pool, to complete my final plan, to take your dreams with the teacher, to soar in that new world. Seeing that we still have three years of apprenticeship, I try to reduce your pain in the process of implementing the whole plan, but this requires your cooperation, otherwise the old man will have no choice but to live with the blood. The pain! However, after Xiaoyao said the pain of blood transfusion, Lei Yang suddenly understood in the bottom of his heart. It turned out that this Xiaoyaozi was actually the blood in his body. "Pharmaceutical slave, put him into the blood exchange pool, the old man must prepare to wash the pulse, complete my final plan!" Xiaoyaozi waved a hand, facing the drug slaves. The voice of Xiaoyaozi just fell, and the drug slaves who looked at the mechanical Muna suddenly rushed to Leiyang. Then, at this moment, Leiyang suddenly changed his face suddenly and shouted: "Slow, happy." If you let them go half a step, I will blew himself in front of you!" The momentum of Leiyang was also suddenly changed. The previous face suddenly disappeared, and even the eyes of the Xiaoyao became sharp. The whole person seemed to change instantly. Even the name in the mouth has changed from the previous master to the Xiaoyao. At the same time, his body has a strong self-destructive breath that instantly spreads out, making the opposite side of him not too far away, and his looks are suddenly glimpsed. Xiaoyaozi paused for a moment, seeing Leiyangs forehead have begun to appear the kind of cracks on the eve of the monks self-destruction, knowing that he had run into a monk, so he hurriedly waved his hand: I quit!" Because he really dare not gamble on this monk who can resist the robbery by his own power, will he really blew himself up, and let him end up with a ruinless end. Xiaoyaozi is a wise person. He prefers to force the other party into the blood pool compared to the other party''s self-destruction. He is afraid to risk his life, and he must insist on completing his blood transfusion plan. As the voice of Xiaoyaozi just fell, those medicine slaves stopped and then retreated to the side, like a statue of a statue. "Lei Xiaozi, I advise you not to struggle, to do that kind of fearless resistance, otherwise I will have tens of thousands of ways to make you die like death!" Xiaoyao looked at Leiyang and said coldly, in words Full of threats. However, Leiyang did not care about his threat. Haha smiled and said: "Ha ha ha ha, old man, you don''t have to threaten me. I am a young man, although he is not old enough, he can go all the way to the present, that is also the tip of the knife." People, you know, I said that self-destruction is not a matter of mouth, I dont believe you can give it a try, but of course there is only one chance!" Leiyang faced Xiaoyaozi. At this moment, he did not have the previous kind of confusion. Instead, he became more and more calm, and his eyes showed an incredible confidence. The reason why Leiyang is so confident is because at this moment, he has thoroughly analyzed the deadly short board of Xiaoyao. With the ability of Xiaoyaozi, it is a breeze to catch him. Before he used to lick the blood in his body, he could use violence to get it. But why didnt he do that, but he went around and played it. The freshman plays, which fully proves that he is scrupulous. From this, it can be seen that there must be problems in this, and as for what is the problem, after analyzing, Leiyang finally guessed the answer in his heart. The answer is that his blood must be in the situation that he is still alive, and his own will not be able to resist, to enter the plan of Xiaoyao, in order to let him successfully complete the plan, and only then can this be explained. Explain why Xiaoyao would care about his emotions. However, as to why it is necessary to successfully complete Xiaoyaos plan in this situation, he is really unknown, but it is enough to speculate that this is enough. Because I can see that the distant child is very fond of his plan, and for this plan is almost a life-long effort, so even if it is a little mistake, he is not willing to accept, because he is afraid of failure. He was fortunate enough to wait so many years, he was too much like to complete his plan, and he is the most important main drug in his plan. Once he does not cooperate, he will not be able to complete the plan smoothly, and this will become His deadly short board, the so-called suffering and loss, said this is the truth. The self-destructive atmosphere in Leiyangs body has never retreated, because he is not afraid to have a slack with such people. "Oh, hahahaha, yes, the old man has to say, you are indeed a monk, but you have forgotten that you are the blood medicine that the old husband once stocked, and the old man naturally has to contain your cards!" Xiaoyao looked Leiyang, suddenly laughed and laughed together, and then it was even more insidious. "Happy old man, you are less stunned, you have seen this old-fashioned story, I have seen too much!" Lei Yang did not believe the other party''s words. However, his voice just fell, and the whole person''s face began to change! Because after Xiaoyaos speech was finished, his right hand was in the void, and his former convenient moment appeared a light curtain of three feet in size. The light curtain changes rapidly. After a few moments, there is a picture, which is a lotus pond filled with lotus flowers. The pool in the lotus pond is clear, and the round lotus leaves are covered with water, like a bicolor jade plate of different sizes. The light of the entire lotus pond is dark, obviously in a cave, and as the picture continues to enlarge, the lotus leaves and lotus in the lotus pond become clearer on the light curtain. At this time, I saw a huge lotus leaf in the center of the lotus pond. There was a figure sitting on the knee in the center of the lotus leaf. I don''t know why, after Lei Yang saw the figure on the lotus leaf, the heart couldn''t help but suddenly collapsed. The figure looked down at the moment and could not see the face, but Lei Yang could vaguely judge that it was a middle-aged woman. At the moment, it was probably the feeling of the woman in the picture. While Leiyang looked at her, she even raised her head subconsciously. She looked at Leiyangs eyes from the picture and familiarized her with her in a flash. The face was completely exposed to Lei Yangs line of sight. (To be continued) The author said: Asking for flowers, seeking rewards... Chapter 896： : two conditions Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! It was a face that made Leiyang so familiar that he could no longer be familiar. Even at this moment, Leiyang could feel the warmth of the expression like the spring breeze. And that is not someone else, it is his loved one who is willing to protect all his life, his mother - Qin Fenglan! "Mother..." Lei Yang clenched his fists, and the hoarse voice was spinning in his throat, but in the end he did not call it. This singer has forgotten how many years have not been shouted out of his mouth, so that he feels a little angry. Over the years, he has been missing his mother day and night. At this moment, his mother finally appeared in front of him. His wish finally became a reality, but his heart was not excited and happy. At this moment, Leiyangs mood is very complicated. He has imagined a beautiful picture of reunion with his mother on countless lonely nights, imagining the excitement and beauty of reunion with his mother, and imagining the happiness and joy of their mother and son reunion. Atmosphere... Imagine that wonderful thing... however Who ever thought about... In such a situation, he will know the final whereabouts of his mother and get the news of his mother... Leiyang''s eyes were red and bloody, and the fingers were clenched. Even the finger clips were deeply inserted into the meat of the palm, and he could not feel the slightest pain! After a long while, he almost squeezed a word out of his teeth. "I don''t think of old dogs, you are the initiator of all this!" Xiaoyaozi does not change color, as if the snoring of Leiyang has become commonplace. The big hand is in the void. In the picture, there are dozens of disciples who have just stepped into the lotus pond. The momentum of the deputy is ready to go. This sudden change made Qin Fenglan, who was originally calm, with an indescribable panic and fear on his face. Qin Fenglan is a person who does not understand cultivation. Without any cultivation, he has seen this kind of posture. Leiyang was at the heart. "Happy old dog, what do you want to do?" Lei Yang whole body full of breath, tighter, excited roar. "Hey, Lei family, what do you want to do? You are not very clear? My happy child has always been a slap in the face, if you dare to blew, I must let your mother kiss you in the lotus pond!" The child said plainly, it was like saying a very easy thing. Lei Yang closed his eyes, and for a long time he said to himself: "If you are alive, you will be alive, but please forgive the child''s filial piety, mother, child is incompetent, and the child has a poor experience to make himself stronger, but in the end, Still can''t save you, it''s a child''s incompetence! If there is a next life, I must be your son!" After a sigh, Leiyang dissipated the scent of self-destruction, opened his eyes and looked at Xiaoyaozi, and said slowly: "Okay, I admit defeat!" Xiaoyaos big hand waved, and the figure in the picture instantly withdrew from the lotus pond. Yes, this is right, you are really a smart person! Leiyang looked at Xiaoyaozi and said: "You can make me perfect. However, I have two conditions. I will let my mother go, and tell me all this, let me die!" "You...what do you want me to promise you these two conditions?" Xiaoyao knew that he had mastered the initiative, so he asked casually. "If this is the case, then it is clear that people do not say slang, Xiaoyao I have already understood the importance of my plan in your plan. If you promise my conditions, I can do it all according to your requirements, cooperate with you, and fulfill you." The big plan!" Lei Yang said straightforwardly, at this time he has completely put down the scruples in his heart, but the whole person has no baggage. The other party takes the initiative to complete, which will reduce all his risks, minimize the uncontrollable factors in all plans, and Xiaoyao wants to succeed too much, so this is very tempting for him. After thinking a little, he nodded: "Good! I promise you that!" Leiyang did not go to tangle and let Xiaoyao immediately let go of his mother, because he should not be too greedy because of such a game. He knows that Xiaoyaos final plan is to want to step out of this world. Therefore, once he promises that he will not renege on his words, he will not ask the mothers business and ask directly: Lets say, I want to know what I am from. When did you start to become the so-called stocking blood in your mouth?" Xiaoyao had a meal, and the catalogue thoughts, it was like recollecting things in the minds that have been in the mind for a long time. After a while, he said: "In the Fulong Mountains, that is beyond the secret!" "After the seal of the great secret, you finally fell to Longyuan, but in the end you found a way to get out of the secret, which is what I deliberately left for you!" Leiyang: "..." "It turned out that you started to notice me from that time!" Xiaoyaozi: "No, in fact, I am not always paying attention to you, but only when you break through, I will notice you, and the reason why I notice you is because of the rich blood of your family. !" Lei Yang: "It turns out that my fate has been controlled by you?" Xiaoyaozi: "No, I have never gone beyond the fate of over-control. You belong to natural stocking. I have not interfered with your growth at all, except that you have left a formation in the secret world. I have never given you any help, because you have to rely on your own strength to reach the realm of the robbery to form the best blood medicine!" Leiyang is speechless again! "I don''t understand. My family is clearly in the middle of the chaos. My mother is clearly taken away by the vulture of the Magic Eagle Pavilion. Why is it going to fall into your hands?" Xiaoyao Zi: "Since things are up to now, I have nothing to hide. Although the old man is the person who presided over the overall situation in this world, but my avatar is the owner of the Magic Eagle Pavilion, and the so-called void Fucheng is also created by the old man!" Leiyang: "..." Xiaoyaozi is really a sentence that is not surprisingly endless, so that Lei Yang finally saw what is called the real difference. And at this moment, he began to sympathize with every person who exists in this happy world, because they simply do not know that the existence of the entire free world is actually such a unreliable guy. "The Magic Eagle Pavilion is no wonder that the back of the mountain is actually you!" Xiaoyaozi: "However, your mother was also discovered by a rudder at the Magic Eagle Court. So I took her back to Xiaoyao Island in case of emergency. I didn''t expect it to come in handy. !" Lei Yang: "You are really good enough to be far away, but I really don''t understand. I am a weak person in a district, and you have to spend so much thought to treat it. Is it worth it?" "Hahaha, you don''t understand, it''s all worth it, it''s worth it, because I can finally step out of this cage!" Xiaoyao hahahaha laughed, but the laughter had an unspeakable expectation and yearning. (To be continued) Author Yan Lang said: Recently, the brothers, very powerful, thank you for your flowers, continue to ask for flowers, and ask for a message! If you want to add a role, you can leave a message, I will refer to it, consider it and enter the show! Chapter 897： : shocking secret Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Lei Yang kept sorting out the questions in his mind, because his question was simply too much at this moment. Although he did not understand how much power the Xiaoyao had, he could not understand the extent to which Xiaoyaos cultivation could reach a certain degree, but he knew that as a distant group, he would be able to answer All his doubts. "It is a bad thing to be able to understand and die!" Lei Yang said in his heart. "Do you know my Lei family ancestor Leikong?" Lei Yang brow wrinkled, so asked. "Hahaha, its just knowing, we are still friends! Its because we can be friends, I will know the secrets of your Lei family, and know the secrets of the atmosphere in your blood! And this is why, for many years, I have been waiting for the arrival of your family, waiting for you, because you have great use for me. To tell you the truth, the breath in the blood is the key to jumping out of this heaven and earth cage to the wider world! Xiaoyao said excitedly. It seems that when he talked about this matter, he was very excited. The eyes showed hope and yearning, and the alert for Leiyang also decreased a lot. "What cage, what is the broader world, what key, you dead old man, can''t you say more clearly?" Lei Yang heard a slap in the face, impatient to drink the martyrdom, but also hit the hot I asked a series of questions that I didn''t understand. Now for him, figuring out all this is his greatest interest. "Ha ha ha ha, little doll, don''t worry, then let the old man come to tell you!" Xiaoyao seems to be on the rise, the whole person is more emotional, and no longer consider whether Leiyang will escape. But Leiyang will not run away at all, because he can''t escape this three-story underground palace. In fact, this idea of ??Xiaoyaozi can be understood. After a while, after he has integrated the blood of Leiyang, he can step into the world he has longed for, and his great and amazing plans are always Not talking to anyone, it can be said that it is little known, which makes him unwilling. Therefore, at this moment, he turned Ray Yang into a target of reciting, and he wanted to sneak out his exquisite plans for so many years. "In fact, you don''t know that the world we are in is actually a small, weak world that is being crushed under a vast world. Although the outside world is called the lower three thousand states, there are 3,000 worlds like the free world, but in fact, in the true sense, here is a dead like a cage! In the words of Xiaoyaozi, it was like a thunderstorm that exploded in Leiyangs mind, which made Leiyangs eyes suddenly and fierce, revealing an incredible shock. Although he had faintly learned about the outside world in the memory of his ancestors, Lei Lei, he was the first to hear it. He did not interrupt the speech of Xiaoyaozi, but he listened carefully to it, and at the same time he outlined a vast world that could not be imagined. Xiaoyao looked at Lei Yangs surprised expression and nodded. His face showed a satisfactory expression. It seems that Leiyangs reaction was in his expectation, and then he continued to say: In this cage. People, can not step out of the world of the outside world, can only live in this world for generations, live a life of conformity. But I don''t know why, in fact, I found out in this endless years that those outsiders can''t easily enter this cage. Once they enter it, it is hard to get away. And probably because of this, the outside people can''t get in, the people inside can''t get out, so here is called a dead place. In this cage, it is said that the power of the heavens and the earth is sparse and the quality is inferior. It is also that the aura here is constantly depleted with the passage of time. Therefore, the highest cultivation here is the realm of the feathering after Nirvana! And I also passed through this endless years, to confirm that the legends of the flying fairy that were previously circulating in this free world are actually nothing but things that do not exist. Even if there is, it is the result of the outside world being mistaken into the cage, and thus leaving the cage again and leaving behind, and then being dubbed into the kind of legend by later generations. The truth of this answer once plunged me into infinite despair and depression, which made me once unable to see the hope of stepping out of this world, but at the same time it made me want to go to the heaven and earth outside this cage. The desire to become more intense. People are like this, the more things that can''t be realized, the more they are eager to achieve! Everyone knows that in this happy world, the highest realm is just a feathering environment, but no one knows that there is still a land of immortality on top of this animalization, and only after it has completely entered the fairyland, can it be completely produced. Flying the fairy machine. It is said that this happy world belongs to the lower bound of the cage, the law is not complete, so it is impossible for someone to touch this method of the realm of the fairyland, but then I met a person, but completely changed my mind, and this person is ... your ancestors - thunder! We are the kind of friends who have seen each other. With the understanding, I have inadvertently discovered that the blood in his body actually contains the breath that allows me to touch the better realm. The rhyme exists in our world. Excited. I am not moving, even in the constant contact with him, using the special breath that comes out of his body, slowly perceives the existence of the fairyland after the emergence, but also at that time, I understand that The breath turned out to be the breath of the world from the cage. However, your ancestor Leikong was repaired as a villain at the time, and it was a prime year. I did not dare to play too many ideas on him, but it rekindled my inner hope. So I only have to wait, waiting for him to go old, waiting for him to be weak, waiting for the day he died, I will use the kind of breath in his body to break through and make greater progress! Later, I didn''t expect him to be seriously injured when he returned from other circles. I thought that my chance had finally come, but whoever he was hiding from here... suddenly disappeared! When I lost his news, I felt as if I had hoped to be shattered, because I had to rely on the breath of him to complete the breakthrough of my immortality. But this is 10,000 years, I can never find your thunder ancestors, and the whole person is once again desperate. However, when I was once again desperate, this happy world suddenly came to an uninvited guest. It was a big blue lizard. He made waves in the happy world, destroying the country of the film, engulfing the endless creatures, and causing the world to be ruined. As the master of the world, I am the keeper of the free world. I naturally want to be fair and honest. However, when I am going to be fair and maintain the world, I will not be invited. My happy island. When I met, I spoke to people and said that it is a creature from the outside world. If I am willing to join hands with it, it has a way to let me step into the outside world. I did not hesitate to ask him to go to my happy hall and talk to it for a long time. This talk is three days and three nights. Three days later, I promised that it would devour the world to restore its unreasonable demands for life, but it kept its promise, told me how to step out of the outside world, and taught me the so-called blood-sweeping blood. Secret technique. I also learned from it that the way I cultivated is to follow the path of heaven. If I want to step into the fairyland after the emergence of feathers, flying up the upper bound to become a fairy, we must have the recognition of heaven. In order to get the recognition of Heaven, it is necessary to have the blood and blood of the heavenly approval, and it is the technique of blood transfusion, which can steal the blood of the practitioners with extraterrestrial blood, and then step into the complete wonderland. , get the recognition of the heavens, so that the road will fly up the upper bound. And the so-called outside world, the upper bound, is actually the so-called fairy world! "Understood, this is the truth!" Lei Yang looked at Xiaoyaozi and looked at the old man who could ignore the life and death of countless souls in the whole world. It turned out that he actually deceived everyone! At this moment, his heart is very painful. It is for countless souls in this whole world, for countless friends, and for countless souls who have already died. He really didn''t know how such a poor scum of good character was recognized by Heaven, and eventually became a keeper of this big world. (To be continued) The author said, "Thank you for your friends, thank you for your flowers, continue with flowers, and see if you can break through twelve at twelve!" Chapter 898： : shock Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! "Happy old dog, you have to abandon the life of the world for your own selfish desires, you are really ruined!" Don''t you know the cruelty of the blue lizard, can''t you see where it has passed and the ghost towns left behind? Your conscience will not hurt, you are a veritable keeper, how can you be so irresponsible! Leiyangs angry martyrdom. "Hey, who said that the old man has no conscience, and seeing countless souls being ruined, my heart hurts more than anyone else. They are all my people, but that is nothing compared to my great fortune, and what can be counted!" Xiaoyao reluctantly retorted. "You..." If Lei Yang can beat him now, he must want to rush to kill him. This man has now been completely mad and has not been saved. In order to fly up the fairy world, he can shamelessly make everything. However, Xiaoyao did not seem to say anything about it. He did not care about Leiyangs reaction. He continued: I thought that your ancestors would never appear again. I even suspected that he had already left this cage and left. Here. Huang Tiantian did not bear the pains of the people. I did not expect that, after another 30,000 years, there was a child of Lei Familys blood that entered my sight, which made me excited. "I went to your Madd''s Huang Tian to bear the pains of the people. You, this kind of person, this should be called the sky without eyes. Why didn''t you give it away!" Lei Yang screamed on the spot, because he found that he only In the last sentence, he can feel more comfortable in his heart. This behavior of Xiaoyaozi is really horrible. But Xiaoyao is not affected at all! "I brought him to Xiaoyao Island. Since then, I have established Xiaoyao Zong, only to know that your ancestors were actually on the land of South Vietnam, and they have continued to have a huge family. However, at that time, Lei was still alive, and he guarded the family. I dare not go rashly, otherwise the motivation is too obvious and will cause him doubt. Therefore, in order to get more blood of the Lei family, I deliberately organized a Zhongzhou trial that was held only once in the years. While recruiting disciples, I hope to attract more Lei family members. And those extravagant disciples can also solve the source of vitality that I consume when I wash blood and blood, because this blood transfusion requires a huge amount of vitality. "You, you, this animal, people say that tiger poison is not a child, your disciple is equal to your child, but they have thought that they are the living resources you are preparing to devour vitality..." Listening to the horrible behavior of Xiaoyaozi, Leiyangs eyes burst into flames. "Hahaha, you guessed it right. There are a whole hundred thousand disciples on the whole island, and they are all my faults now. The most is only three-point self-consciousness. As long as I have a mindful move, when I need them, they will give me their vitality and willing to give everything to me. However, what do you know, can contribute to my great career, that is the blessings they have earned in their three lives! Xiaoyao laughed and said, almost madly, but the words were so angry that Leiyang jumped straight. However, at this moment, Lei Yang was in the bottom of his heart, secretly congratulated: "Fortunately, the enlightenment disk blocked Zhang Qing, Xie Jun, Xiang Yu... their entry, otherwise... now... it is trouble..." "When I had a descendant of Lei family, I thought I was going to succeed. But whoever thought about it, your predecessors were too weak, and the breath outside the blood was so weak that I had to fall into it again. Waiting. But fortunately, your ancestors, Lei Kong, actually sent their children to practice from time to time, and really took me as a friend. I always feel that I am still sorry for him. However, the special horses are all wastes, and the atmosphere outside the blood is getting weaker and lighter. The generation is not as good as one generation, which makes me disappointed. And your ancestors, at that time, once again disappeared without a trace, so I have to be forced to once again fall into despair. After your ancestors disappeared, I still didn''t dare to get too close to the Lei family, because the thunder is really too powerful. He is the only one I have ever seen that comes and goes freely in these three thousand places. I often appear near your Lei family, pay attention to the changes in your blood, and hope to have a different return to the ancestors, but the results make me very disappointed. Until later, I once again passed the Fulong Mountain Range. After I accidentally felt your breath, this time again completely ignited my hope that my heart was about to go out. Because I found your **** breath, even more than the kind of extravagant atmosphere in your ancestral thunder body, it is a complete return to the ancestors. At that time, I was willing to take you directly to Xiaoyao Island, but because you are too low, I can only choose to stock, and it is because of this that I have everything. I have made all the ancestors of your generation into this kind of blood, and built it into my blood-washing pool. Everything is ready, and everything is owed to you. Now, do you understand? You understand, are you entering yourself or are you helping me? "I am, still a teacher, happy old dog, you are not worthy of my Lei''s master, this is simply tarnishing my personality!" Lei Yang directly spit a sip at Xiaoyao, said evilly. "Hey, hey, hey, I said, you pay attention to a little emotion, don''t be too excited, you are my baby blood medicine, I told you that you have to do this again, I have to eat it!" Xiaoyao said that Leiyang said that he was afraid of what the rare treasures had broken, and he almost did not mad at Leiyang. But Lei Yang did not dare to move at this moment, because he saw that Xiaoyao seemed to have another hand to go to the light curtain. There is no way, the mother is his lifeline, he can ignore his own life and death, but he can not help but worry about the mother''s life and death. "Stop!" Lei Yang glanced at Xiaoxiaozi, a small man who was motivated, and screamed again in his mouth: "Hidden villain, I have never seen you such a despicable villain, this is really let Laozi opened his eyes and grew up!" "Haha, you know that I am a villain. What is wrong with the villain? As long as it does not affect my great career, I am willing to be a villain!" Xiaoyaos old face is so thick that he does not care about Leiyangs words. Attack, as if it is self-immune. "You..." Lei Yang feels that he is so personal, he is always a slap in the face, and he has some poor words. In order to let Lei Yang squat, Fan Xiaozi patted his chest and assured Leiyang: "Lei children, you can rest assured, I am happy to talk, as long as you swear, follow my requirements, I must abide by Appointed, let your mother go! I am far away, the villain is right, but I also have my principle, I want to be the most straightforward one among the villains! In the face of this shameless logic of Xiaoyao, Leiyang can only be silent for a while! He looked up again at the mother on the light curtain, and his eyes showed a strong sense of reluctance. "Oh, I can''t think of it. This is just the time to meet, and it has to be separated. It''s really God teasing people! Mother, the baby is gone, you... you have to take good care of yourself... you yourself..." Long time Leiyang Only whimpered, tears swirled in the eyelids, but eventually did not fall. Then he steadily stepped forward to the blood pool in the center of the three-story underground palace. He saw the other side of the blood pool and was happy. However, when Xiaoyao was excited, Leiyang was about to step into the blood pool with one foot. In front of Leiyang, the former Guna machine was like a sculpture of a statue of the same statue, but suddenly When a drug slave was physically moved, it broke out with an indescribable power. Even at the moment when this momentum broke out, the drug slave figure shook and came behind Leiyang, grabbed Leiyangs body and threw it in the direction of the third floor of the underground palace, and shouted: Disciple, run!" The readers of Mi Mis reading have a monthly pass with a monthly pass! (To be continued) The author said that the waves are: ask for flowers, and seek rewards! Chapter 899： :Qin Shi Jingxian Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! That huge force made Leiyang''s unguarded body look like a fallen leaf, falling into the position of the exit of the three-storey underground palace in the rapid tumbling. "Who is he, this voice... how familiar, dear... who is he?" "Hey! Qin... Qin Qin teacher..." After a moment, Lei Yang stammered, his tone filled with indescribable horror, and at this moment he could not hide his inner surprise. "How could Qin Shi be here, and he just made his own words... Although Leiyang has a mentoring experience with Qin Shi, but he has never really called him a master. "Don''t go, you are still doing what you are doing, are you still waiting for this animal to **** your blood, do you wait here to die?" The drug slaves did not return, and the whole body was scattered. Come, if the same wave of water waves rushed from his body, there is a self-destructive breath that is unreservedly released instantly. At the moment, his face has also changed rapidly. From then on, the shape of a middle-aged man has turned into a double-skinned old man, and the familiar face is not someone else. It is the self-flowing cloud and the Leiyang. ... Qin teacher. "Qin Shi, no... Master... How are you here, what are you doing?" Leiyang is almost crazy snarl, with a cry in his voice, standing in the exit position, there is no leaving at all. meaning. "Hey, Qin string... It turned out to be you, I don''t think you have become a fish that slipped through the net. The old man is really a hundred secrets!" Xiaoyao seems to be not worried at all, Leiyang can escape, he said easily at this moment, There is no Qin string in the eyes. "Right, you, the devil, the devil, I want to go with you today, you go to hell!" The Qin string screamed, and the whole body exudes a fierce radiance. With the imposing manner and the deep self-destruction, he rushed toward Xiaoyao. "Hey, I don''t care, just rely on you..." Xiaoyao did not move in the same place, but it was just a cold, and there was an invisible momentum in the big hand, which made the Qin string in the advance. Into the half step. However, Lei Yang looked at this scene, but suddenly he was anxious. He quickly shouted and shouted: "Qin Shi, no... Master, what are you doing, you can''t do this, this is a matter of things, I You don''t need to be in charge, can you give me back?" Leiyang was too anxious, but not only did not escape, but also rushed back to the direction of Qin Shi. Qin Shi was very kind to him. They didnt think about meeting again for a long time. It turned out that under such circumstances, the result was that they looked at each other to save themselves, and chose to blew themselves and ruin themselves. This made Leiyang How can people who are passionate and righteous can accept this fact? However, Qin Shi looked at this scene completely eagerly. When he turned his head, he snarled toward Leiyang: "Take the old man, roll it, roll it... The farther you roll, the better, never come back..." "Come on... Remember, as long as you are alive, your mother will have nothing to do. As long as you can escape from the island, you will escape, and you will have the hope of living. Do you understand?" "Fast, go, don''t let the teacher sacrifice for you!" Qin Shi looked at Lei Yang, and even raised bloodshot eyes in his eyes. He kept groaning and kept roaring, trying to completely awaken Leiyang! Leiyang was finally completely awake in the roar of Qin Shis hysterical. He understood that what Qins words were correct. As long as you live, there is hope in everything! He can''t let Qin Shi die in such a vain. He can''t live up to Qin''s expectations of him. Although he doesn''t know why Qin Shi suddenly appeared here, he can see from Qin Shi''s sincere eyes. Out, he really wants him to continue to live. Because that look, like a father looking at his son''s eyes, it is a kind of desperate, to protect the true intentions of loved ones, even if it is to give life. Therefore, at the moment when Leiyang was moving forward, the steps of the imaginary steps were blessed, and an extreme reversal was completed in the void. When he appeared again, he had already appeared at the exit of the three-story underground palace, and Qin Shi looked at it all, and suddenly he showed a smile. All of this was long, but it actually happened within a very short period of time, so that even Xiaoyao did not react. "Hey, I want to go, no way!" Seeing Leiyang approaching the exit of the three-story underground palace, Xiaoyao suddenly explored and rushed to Leiyang. At this time, the Qin string, which was originally only Nirvana, the momentum in the body suddenly changed again. The repair suddenly rose again, and once again, it approached Xiaoyao again. "Get away with the animals, go to hell!" Qin teacher snarled in anger, the vibration in the body is getting bigger and bigger, it is a sign before the blew. "Hey, just rely on the repair of Nirvana in your district, and also want to block the old man, Qin String, you are too naive!" Until now, the Xiaoyao never looked at the Qin string in his eyes. The hand he had explored to Leiyang still did not change, making Leiyang feel like he was facing a landslide. He even felt that the emptiness around his body was directly cracked and broken by the big hand that Xiaoyao had grabbed him. Like a porcelain, he was to be pinched by the students, and it was not the bursting sound of the smashing. However, Lei Yang had only one thought at the moment, that is, he must escape. He could not let Qin Shi die in vain. He must live and avenge Qin Shi in the future. Leiyang''s whole person thought of a move, and there was a blue moon mark on the top of the dome in the second floor of the underground palace. At the same time, a huge time hourglass appeared around his body. The hourglass does not have the power of attack at this moment, but the time flow rate in it has formed three different time and space, which makes him appear in three different spaces in a moment, giving a strong space. Misplaced. At this time, relying on the power of the hourglass in that time, and the delay caused by three different time and space, but infinitely blocked the big hand that was explored. Although Leiyangs cultivation is impossible, it is impossible to stop the amazing arrest of Xiaoyaozi, but Leiyang is confident that it can be done. It is enough to continue until the big hand is pinched, he completely breaks away and flees into the top. In the second floor of the underground palace. At this time, Qin Shi is still entangled with the Xiaoyaozi. Although the gap between the two sides is great, he can do enough to distract the Xiaoyaozi. How powerful is Xiaoyaozi, naturally knowing that the arrest could not catch Leiyang and retain the other party, so he immediately slammed and shouted: "Children, stop him!" And as Xiaoyao expected, the moment when his big hand was about to close, the whole person of Leiyang disappeared in the position of his palm, and appeared in the labyrinth passage of the second floor palace. However, when his entire talents just landed, there were countless black shadows rushing toward him. Lei Yang didnt need to know and knew that it was the disciples who lost consciousness. More precisely, they are now called As appropriate. Since he is determined to flee, Leiyang will naturally not be unprepared. At this moment, when he just came out, he slammed into the void and directly led a huge piece of the Qingyue on the top of the second floor. Qinghui. The Qinghui moment fell, and instantly formed his Qingyue ban within the five thousand feet of Leiyang''s body range. All the disciples in this entire range were all locked up in the same place. However, Lei Yang understands that many of these disciples have reached Nirvana, so although he successfully banned them at this moment, it will not last long. Moreover, he has to rely on the Qingyue ban to block so many high-level repairs, and he has to bear too much pressure. Although others can''t move, Leiyang himself can be unimpeded in a region, which is equivalent to temporarily lifting the crisis. Without any hindrance, Leiyang will be in this second floor palace for a moment. Escaped far away. Mi Mi''s readers, ask for a monthly ticket... (To be continued) The author said: Asking for flowers, seeking rewards, there is a kind of demand... Chapter 900： : Feather to treasure Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! The range of the second floor of the underground palace is about five thousand feet or so, so it is basically covered by the banned seal of Leiyang. Lei Yang fled in unscrupulously, and the speed simply surpassed the teleport, just like no one else. However, Lei Yangs heart was very sad at the moment, and he was restless, because Qin Shi was still in the third floor of the underground palace. Secondly, he did not know the exact whereabouts of his mother. He only remembered that it was a dimly lit lotus pond. But at this moment, as he escaped farther and farther in the second floor of the underground palace, there was a firmer belief in his heart that he must escape and survive. Because, only if you live, everything has a chance, everything has hope, and he is the only carrier that will eventually carry it all. "Qin Shi is right. The Xiaoyao needs the blood of his own body. If he does not appear after a day, he will not hurt his mother one day." Lei Yang comforted himself in the bottom of his heart. "But Qin Shi..." ...... In the underground palace, Xiaoyao saw that Leiyang was born and detached from his hands, and suddenly his brow wrinkled, and there was a feeling of depression. A junior who had just successfully robbed a district had escaped from his hands, which made him not satisfied with himself. He felt that an old face could not be hanged. However, at this moment, Qin Shi is still entangled in him, which makes his whole person suddenly feel a sense of irritability. "Hey, you, the ants of the ants, want to stop the old man, trying to stop my flying ups, simply thinking about it, since you want to die, then the old man will be all you are?" Xiaoyaos big hand waved, his body appeared in an instant There are two huge peaks of the mountain. The shadow of the mountain peak, there are countless hollows on it, and the combination of the two characters is the mountain of the two magnificent mountains on the island. "Mountain soul is happy, give me out!" Xiaoyaozi violently raised his hand and pointed his fingers, and the two astounding peaks of the mountain peaks seemed to be psychic, and they rushed toward the Xiaoyaozi, as if they had two A majestic but extremely flexible giant. And Xiaoyao himself, at this moment, has no intention of fighting the Qin teacher at all, because the other party is insignificant in his eyes, and he is concerned about his escaped "blood medicine" at the moment, even if Qin Shi blew himself, he also Don''t care, because in his opinion, the repair of Qin Strings can''t affect him at all. However, at this moment, Qin Shi is already approaching Xiaoyaozi, and his whole body has begun to crack quickly. The more radiant light is constantly ejected from his body. The self-explosion has been promoted to the extreme state, as long as he is willing, the next one. Breathing his whole person will burst open instantly. In the Qin teacher''s eyes, he showed his decisive intentions. As a result, he had already risen to the Nirvana Peak. At this time, he did not care about the two mountain spirits that came flying, whether they would hurt themselves, because he would have the determination to die. Come. Qin Shi looked at the Xiaoyaozi and grinned and said: "Happy animals, you want to go, haha, can''t you go?" "Hey, you humble ants, just because of you!" Xiaoyaos cold eyes swept Qins master, and he did not intend to continue fighting with him. Instead, he turned to the underground palace to chase the escaped blood medicine. Leiyang. However, Qin Shi responded coldly: "Is it true? I really have to admit that I am not enough, but you still have a leak, you have to add this thing!" After Qin Shi finished speaking, he suddenly grabbed a **** lupin in the void, and a cold and smug smile came from his mouth. The fan radiates the blood of the demon, which is made up of nine feathers inlaid and spliced ??together. The scorpion actually has the same breath as the body of Xiaoyao. "Hey, isn''t that the magic weapon of that old thing, how can it be here?" After seeing the **** lupin fan, the entire pupil of Xiaoyao suddenly swelled, and an unknown premonition instantly rose from his heart. Start. However, it was already late. When Qin Shi took out the **** lupin, he said a word in the mouth. "burst!" boom! boom! Two loud noises, accompanied by the violent shaking of the heavens and the earth, are like the opening sounds of the world''s original opening. The first glaring blood began, and the second golden light followed. The short interval between them made it impossible to distinguish the order between them. The two rays of light are mixed together to form a dark gold strong shock wave, which can be quickly pushed across the third floor of the earth palace by the inability to describe the speed and the power of ignoring everything. When Xiaoyao saw this scene, the whole person could no longer be calm. The words in front of him were not finished, and they were directly interrupted. The mouth was even more awkward: "No..." Because the magic weapon is a magic weapon that is comparable to the feathering environment. The level of magic weapon between heaven and earth is Tiandi Xuanhuang, among which the yellow level is the lowest and the sky level is the highest. Each level is divided into nine paragraphs, but the heavenly magic weapon has never been a legend. It has never appeared in the entire free world. Even the land-level magic weapon is rare. However, the blood color lupins that Qin Shi took out at the moment, the magic weapon is calculated according to the level of the magic weapon. At least it should be a magic weapon of more than eight stages at the prefecture level. The power of self-explosion can be imagined. Originally, if only the Qin teacher blew himself, Xiaoyao did not look at it at all. But at this moment, Qin Shi and the magic weapon blew themselves together. The shock wave formed by the strong and destructive force was directly lifted infinitely, forming an equivalent. The self-destruction of the monks in the early days of the feathering. And the destructive power of this kind has to arouse the movement of Xiaoyaozi, and even because all this happened too fast, even the monks who have been repaired by the Xiaoyao child''s feathers have some unprepared feelings. The snoring of Xiaoyaozis snoring was just passed out of his mouth, and it was suddenly annihilated in the unpredictable light and sound of the impact. The entire third floor of the underground palace, in the self-explosion of Qin Shi, seems to grow a dark golden mushroom in an instant, and instantly expand. But that mushroom is destined to be only a moment, it is the last swan song of Qin Shi in this world, that is the **** sound of his writing to save his own heart! ...... Everything in the three-story palace is slow, but in reality it all happens within a very short period of time. At this moment, Leiyang, in the second floor of the underground palace, almost disappeared after several thoughts in his mind, and he was already near the exit of the second floor. He had to say that, fortunately, Xiaoyao was so eloquent that he explained the organs and prohibitions in the maze, otherwise he could not reach the exit of the second floor palace so soon. At this moment, he was about to rush to the first floor of the underground palace. The technique of the green moon banned by him was shattered under the struggle of his disciples in countless two-story palaces. In an instant, all the disciples who were hidden in the second floor of the underground palace immediately locked in Leiyang, and the tide surged toward him. "Mad, these guys have just broken the seal so quickly!" Lei Yang secretly swears a word, a bite, a fierce squat at the foot, the entire leg muscle contraction, a huge force instantly instantly his bomb As a result, he made an arrow like a arrow, and slammed into the first floor of the underground palace. At the moment, in the second floor of the underground palace, countless happy disciples are about to rush to the ground floor of the underground palace to intercept Leiyang, but the ground floor of the second floor underground palace suddenly vibrates suddenly. . Then the ground of the entire second floor of the underground palace, as if it were fragile like a huge white paper, was smashed into a myriad of fragments by a huge shock wave. The countless labyrinths and the countless happy disciples were instantly annihilated in this sudden, glaring dark golden light. At this moment, Leiyang, who was on the first floor of the underground palace, just landed, and heard a huge muffled sound that swayed the sky under the palace. Then he felt the ground shaking the ground in the palace, as if there were countless cows turning over, and then a huge wave was picked up. Finally, the entire ground is like a porcelain, which bursts open instantly. The dark golden light is mixed with endless dust, and it is filled with an indescribable wave of volatility. (To be continued) The author said: "Seeking rewards, asking for flowers, asking for everything... Chapter 901： : Great destruction Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! The vast impact of the impact, the past, all the way, seems to be able to annihilate everything into ashes, all the way to the powder. Lei Yang was in it. At this moment, he felt like a moment in the raging waves above the sea. In front of this vast and indescribable wave, he felt a little weaker than a floating one in the sea. Fine grass mustard. However, fortunately, Leiyang is at the top of the underground palace, and his reaction is faster than the impact fluctuation of the Qin Shi self-explosion. When the fault is found, his whole person will take two steps upwards. The virtual gods rise at a rapid speed. The dark gold volatility spreads rapidly, like a golden monster, and instantly engulfs the entire three-story underground palace. And that powerful driving force, the soil layer above the underground palace was lifted directly from the air. Under the huge force, a huge earth pillar was formed directly on one side, pulled up directly from the ground of the island, and pushed up. high altitude. Leiyang is located in the soil layer of this soil column. Although he and the shock wave are constantly moving in the same direction, he still can''t spare the huge pressure brought by the shock fluctuation, and then flee. A few mouthfuls of blood were sprayed directly. However, Lei Yang felt that he was a sultry person. At this moment, although he was not affected by the impact, he relied on the force of this volatility to spread and rushed up and down the soil column. Eventually, when he reached the top of the pillar of the earth that was rushed by the mighty force, he was surprised to find that he had already been sent to the cloud. At the same time, the soil column under his feet seems to have reached the limit of rising. Just as he just rushed out of the ground of the soil column, the soil column suddenly burst into flames, turning the earth''s broken soil. Falling down the ground below the island, like a rain of earth under the sky. And the indescribable shock fluctuations that came from it disappeared in an instant. Through the rain of the earth and the falling rain, Leiyang went down to the first bird''s eye. This view, the scene below directly makes him I was shocked by a cold sweat. There is a huge deep pit above the ground of the island. There are still turbulent streams in the deep pits, and a screaming loud noise is emitted. The smoke is constantly scattered, making it impossible for Leiyang to see the inside of the deep pit. Case. And because the impact of the Qin Shi self-explosion is too strong and strong, the ground around the deep pit is constantly cracking and collapsing, the scope of the entire deep pit is still expanding, it seems that even the center of the entire island must be all It fell down and formed a huge concave surface. The large piece of collapse, and the land facing the inexplicable spread cracks around, the turbulent continually heard loud noise and the dust rising from the sky, instantly created a sense of the end of the havoc, making Leiyang heartache At the time, it is a strong sense of oppression. In fact, Leiyang is still at a height that is not too high. If he can be seen at a high enough altitude to see the whole picture of Xiaoyao Island at the moment, his heart will be even more shocking and shocking. Because of this moment, the circular shock wave almost affected the entire Xiaoyao Island, causing huge vibrations on the island. Numerous mountain peaks collapsed directly, and the earth cracked and shattered like a huge residual soil. You must know that only the elders of Hanzhen Iron, who had only been enlightened by Enlightenment, could almost ruin the entire Xiandao Mountain. Nowadays, this is equivalent to the self-destruction of a monk in the early days of a feathering, and the power and destructive power it can produce. Can be imagined. And this huge shock caused the collapse of the mountain peaks on the island, the collapse of the earth... and so on. All the big turbulences caused the geological changes around the island and formed a bigger chain reaction. It caused a volcanic eruption on the seabed, which formed a strong tsunami, which caused a lot of storms in the entire sea area. But all of Leiyang didn''t know it, and he didn''t want to observe it. At this moment, he just stood firm in the void and glanced down at the bottom. The whole person couldn''t help but spurt a blood. "I... actually came out!" Lei Yang said to himself, it seems that he himself is a little unbelievable, such a result. But suddenly he had a glimpse of his heart, he knows that Qin Shi is here, afraid that he will never come back again... Although Leiyang wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and felt his own state slightly, at this moment, although he was in a disordered atmosphere, he could not escape any major injuries because he fled to the first floor of the underground palace. He is not clear about the situation below. He did not find the whereabouts of Xiaoyaozi. However, Leiyang does not think that the existence of Xiaoyaozi will never die so easily under the self-explosion of Qin Shi, so it is fast. Leaving here became his only current goal, because now he must live. "Master, I will definitely come back. I am making a vow here today. If I don''t die today, I will definitely be here in the future. I will pay homage to the spirit of Heaven at the first level of Xiaoyaozi!" Leiyang took a deep look at the ground. At the moment, the black and deep pits that kept the smoke were still moving, and then they turned and darted away toward the edge of the island. The words of Qin Shi just made it very clear. Only when he rushed out of Xiaoyao Island, could he have a living road, so he had to rush out of Xiaoyao Island for the first time. He believed that Qin Shi would not lie to him. Leiyang is under the steps of the imaginary gods, and it is a thousand miles in the void. After the whole person is repaired as a breakthrough, the speed becomes faster, just like the legendary real shrinking scale. And after Leiyang escaped about a dozen breaths, under the ground pit, suddenly a white cloth bag flew out. The bag is very ordinary, although it seems to be white, but the whole is dirty, and there are even a few holes and a crack on it, as if it has experienced a huge impact. And at the moment when the ragged white cloth bag rushed out, a gray-faced figure came out of it, and he shook it hard. The dust of the whole body was instantly exhausted, but it was not the others who were previously Qin Shiyi. Self-destructive entanglement - Xiaoyaozi. "Ah..." Xiaoyao directly sent out an angry anger to the extreme. His face is iron and blue at this moment, and his forehead is like a cloud, so it is not difficult to see how bad his mood is at the moment. After a few breaths, he just like to squeeze out a voice from his teeth: "Qin String, you are a hybrid, you are desperate to die, you destroy the old man''s washing pulse exchange pool! You **** miscellaneous, Lao Tzu wants you to die, and you will never reincarnate, become a ghost of no ghosts! "Hey!" The voice of Xiaoyaozi was so high that the whole person could not help but spurt a blood. Previously, although he took out his own collection bag in time, he defended a large part of the shock fluctuations of Qin Shis self-destruction, but it still suffered some. In addition, he was emotional at the moment, and his eyes and bloods of his hard work for many years were destroyed. He was tempted to attack the heart and reverse the pulse, so he could not help but spurt blood. He looked at it, and at that moment he had been caught in his hand in the broken bag, showing a feeling of heartache. After wiping off the blood at the corner of his mouth, Xiaoyao looked at the deep pit below the earth, his eyes became a blood red, but even if he was forced into a defensive person like him, he could only helplessly face a dead person. Because he is already dead. However, after a few moments, Xiaoyao got up and said slowly: "It seems that now I have to rely on him to complete my ascent plan!" After Xiaoyaozi finished speaking, the whole person slowly turned and looked at the direction of Leiyang''s escape. It was as if he saw that Leiyang had escaped from that direction, and stepped into the void. (To be continued) The author said: "Seeking rewards, asking for flowers... Chapter 902： : rushing out of Xiaoyao Island Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Leiyang is extremely fast, although he has reached the extreme he can achieve, but at this moment, he still disappoints himself not fast enough. He can''t wait, he can take this Xiaoyao Island step by step, because he is faced with the existence of Xiaoyaozi, the existence of that series, to chase him, is simply easy. Although he knew that Xiaoyao could not be directly killed by Qin Shis self-explosion, he still prayed in his heart. He hoped that Xiaoyao could never walk out of the deep pit again. It was really impossible, and he could be seriously injured. Leiyang is galloping in the heavens and the earth, although there is no one at the moment, but the pressure in his heart is very great at this moment, because it is like an ant to fight against the elephant, how much is the odds, but know. Lei Yang even took out the virtual source Jinzhou, using the speed of the virtual source Jinzhou, combined with the double speed superposition of the too virtual God steps, from time to time to form the kind of space jumping forward. At this speed, in a short time, he could already see the blue and magnificent sea in front of him, although the island is relatively quiet at the moment, and the sea above is a huge wave, but at that moment The sea has turned into a safe place in Leiyangs eyes. Although he did not know, why did Qin Shi say that he would have a chance to escape from Xiaoyao Island, but he believed in the words of Qin Shi, because it was a person who was willing to use life to protect him. Will such people deceive him? Lei Yang''s life, in addition to his father Lei Zhennan is willing to use life to protect him, I am afraid that only Qin Shi. At this time, Lei Yang saw the sea in his eyes, and the light of hope in his heart was even brighter. The speed was even more unreserved, and there was a huge scratch in the void. However, at this moment, he suddenly saw the ground in front of the island, and there were several disciples who went up to the sky and went straight to intercept him. "Not good!" Seeing this scene, Lei Yang is not good for the whole person, and his heart has raised a strong sense of badness. Because those disciples are all controlled by Xiaoyaozi, they don''t have much self-awareness at all. At this moment, they suddenly move, obviously a signal, which shows that Xiaoyao has been chasing himself in the backward direction. Can be nervous to nervous, but Lei Yang still carried forward his own spirit, in any danger, must be calm to face, then he has gained valuable experience in numerous fights over the years. At this moment, even in the face of these happy disciples, facing the Xiaoyao who is chasing after the rear, he can still calmly treat everything, without losing his square inch. Those happy disciples, although their own sense of autonomy is very small, only accounted for three points in the middle, but they are also very powerful, and a few disciples who rise from the sky, among which the weakest is also the peak of the robbery. The presence. At this time, Leiyang was just like a group of fierce wolves in the same old reindeer. It can be said that the chances of being able to escape are extremely high. However, it seems that Leiyang is a breakthrough in the robbery. Nowadays, the speed is not lower than that of them. Even the faintness is slightly better. Therefore, after a space jump, it is instantly intertwined with those disciples who intercepted him. However, they are left behind. It was about Xiaoyao who gave orders to them and only allowed them to catch them. Therefore, those disciples of the Muna were not using one to intercept Leiyang. Instead, they went to Leiyang to pursue the chasing. Each one looks very violent, but the measure is also very good. Although these happy disciples still have some sense of autonomy, they have to say that after they were controlled by Xiaoyaozi, their own flexibility and strength, repairing and other indexes have dropped a lot, so that they are formed. A situation that is more favorable to Leiyang. However, at this moment, even if it is entangled with the disciples for a long time, it will bring endless disaster to Leiyang, because the real killing is the one in the last. And those disciples who were arrogant to the peak of Nirvana, see Lei Yang actually escaping from them, and suddenly joined together, repaired into an explosion, and actually outlined a huge void array. The law of the array was made up of countless golden bright lines, just like the power of the rule in the air in front of Leiyang. It was transformed into a golden road blocking the way of Leiyang, and they themselves were sketched. The law network, the speed has also become relatively slow. But at this moment, Leiyang saw this scene, not only did not swear, but also a happy heart, because the law in front seems to be extremely powerful, as the blockade is nothing, but for him, it is not enough threat. It is not that he has the talent of the squad, but he has the scent of the mysterious seed scorpion. With this sigh of breath, it can be said that there is still no way to trap him in this world. In Lei Yangs words, this piece of heaven and earth can not be created. The corner of the golden French net is generally constructed, but the speed of the opponent is not stopped. This scene makes the disciples of the original expressions of the Mu Na machine, and the eyes of the eyes can not help but rise a lot of splendor. It feels like Leiyang is going to vote for the net. However, in the next second, the guys stayed completely. Compared to the previous Munnar machinery, they were more like petrified sculptures at the moment. Because Leiyang, who was running away from the front, had no pauses before, and he directly penetrated through the network of the law. He was so calm that there was no wave of fluctuations. It was as if in his eyes, the law would not There is a general, which directly makes a group of people like the brain is not enough to use, on the spot petrochemical. "Oh, I can ignore the formation!" There was a scorn in the void, and then there was a vast expanse of pressure on this side of the earth. Because Leiyang had passed through the formation, his heart was suddenly loose, but now that he heard the voice, he felt the moment of this breath, the whole persons heart suddenly shrank, and the instinctive speed broke out to the extreme, and he could not I will repair myself as a space move that squeezes out a limit jump. Because, you don''t have to think too much, you don''t have to turn around to see it, he understands, that is, Xiaoyao has already chased it. Sure enough, Leiyang had just penetrated the French Open and ran out of the way. At the golden French network, there was a figure that quickly solidified. It was not someone else. It was the happy child who was a little embarrassed. "Lei children, you can''t go today, what is the cornerstone of the old man''s great career, the old man can take your dreams to the fairy world together, how good!" Xiaoyao Zi sleeves, looking forward Lei Yang, who was galloping like an arrow, said with a smile. He does not seem to worry that Leiyang can escape, just as everything is in his control, the whole person seems not to be slow. Lei Yang looked more and more near the edge of the island at this moment. Although he knew the opportunity was embarrassing, he did not want to give up. "Hey, happy old dog, you said it is light, then in this case, then why don''t you become the cornerstone of my ascent, let me take your dreams to the fairy world!" Lei Yang fled and snarled. "Hey, you are really stubborn. Now you are the only hope of the old man. It is the help of the old man. It is a great honor for you to achieve the best. You must be struggling!" Said, the whole person has an infinite emotion in his tone. "I am, you are a shameless old bastard. You have lived for so long. Why don''t you die?" The guy who looks good, why should someone else sacrifice your life for you to achieve your great cause, you are an old metamorphosis! Lei Yang feels that at this moment, he faces the shameless Xiaoyaozi, and even the monks who are still good at him also seem to have insufficient vocabulary, and he cant wait to kill him. "If this is the case, then it will be said to be useless!" Xiaoyao said, the whole person''s right hand stretched out and gently explored. He looked at the whole movement and looked an understatement, but Lei Yang immediately felt that the world around his body was suddenly and tightly closed, just like a huge container in the moment to put him in it. Lei Yang knew that Xiaoyao had already taken the shot, so he did not hesitate, and he started all the techniques he could do in a flash. Because the edge of the island is only a distance of five hundred feet from the moment, he will be dead, but he will struggle to get out of the island and greet the vitality. Hao Tians technique is constantly popping up in the world where the control of the Xiaoyao is disturbed, but in any case, it seems so small, like the ridiculousness of the arm. After all, they are not only the difference between the realm, Xiaoyao is still the keeper of this free world, he seems to be an understatement, but in fact it contains the power of the rules between heaven and earth. "Don''t struggle, because the struggle is futile!" Xiaoyao slowly moved to Leiyang in the void, and the mouth was even more faint. The self-confidence that can control everything, only the keeper of this world can do it. Arrived. Leiyang''s entire speed suddenly exploded, watching the distance of the last five hundred feet, but the birth of the insurmountable gap between the heavens and the earth. He felt as if he had been put into an invisible bottle by the other party, and he became the object of the other party not only did he not feel it. Leiyang almost exhausted all the repairs of the whole body, what Qingyin print, war knives, dragon soul guns, etc., all the techniques have been made all over, but it is impossible to break the Xiaoyao gently Explore the invisible cage formed. "Haha, I said, don''t struggle, everything is in vain. You still don''t believe it. You are now like a grasshopper in my bottle. If you can get it, it is impossible to rush out of this bottle. Because this is the power of the rules!" Xiaoyao continued to approach, a pair of overall posture. However, Lei Yang was not reconciled. He was desperate in his eyes, but at the same time he also had an infinite desire for life. He took the half-dragon soul gun in his hand and then rushed to the front wall again. barrier. Originally, he did not hold any hope, but at this moment, the eternal skull in his qi, which had not been moved very quickly, suddenly gave off a mysterious atmosphere. This breath is not particularly obvious, but Lei Yang has clearly sensed it. He followed his right arm and merged into the half-dragon soul gun, and violently stabbed the invisible barrier. "Ding!" In the Xiaoyaozi voice just fell, the invisible and hard barriers slammed a cracking sound like a glass container. Although this sound is not big, but it is in the ear of Leiyang at the moment, but it is a good sound of the sound of nature. Although Leiyang couldn''t see clearly, there was nothing to change, but he felt a head-on sea breeze blowing. This suddenly made him feel shocked. The whole person did not hesitate, and he turned a arrow. The invisible gap flew out fiercely, and in an instant, in the surprise of the Xiaoyao, even with a stunned expression, he directly crossed the distance of the last five hundred feet and successfully rushed to the sky above the Xiaoyao Sea. (To be continued) The author said that the big chapter asks for flowers... ask for flowers... Chapter 903： : Void channel Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! "Hey, how did he do it, even broke my bottle in the middle?" Xiaoyao once again whispered. Obviously, in his view, even the Xiaoyao Island that Leiyang rushed out of, it is impossible to escape his palm, because the whole free world is in his control, where can he escape? Unless he... can escape this whole world of freedom. Leiyang is also, although he rushed out of Xiaoyao Island at the moment, but the pressure on his heart is not reduced, because he has thoroughly felt the horror of Xiaoyaozi, fighting with this series of people, really big Tree, too hard! And that line of life is too embarrassing, so far he does not know, what kind of opportunity, he relies on all the deep trust of Qin Shi personal, but also that kind of trust turned into a firm belief, let him Support is now. Therefore, he knew that he did not rush out of Xiaoyao Island and rushed to the sky above the Xiaoyao Sea, which meant that he had escaped. Leiyangs heart leaps and bounds. At this moment, I dont know where the speed is coming. I am desperately rushing forward, and the Xiaoyao on the Xiaoyao Island is grinning and shaking her head, raising her right hand and pointing to Leiyang again. Grab the direction. This catch is like what exists in nothingness, and it is instantly stunned by him, so that the distance between Leiyang and Xiaoyao, which is constantly moving forward, is shortened instantly, just like he is in the same place. Stepping in general. However, this moment of Leiyang is clearly understood. This guys means is good, he is not acting on himself, but is using the rules to compress space. He is equivalent to the time and space between him and Lei Yang, using his specific rules of force, the life compression is short, that is to say, Lei Yang itself has escaped a long distance, but he is now When I grabbed it in the same place, I erased the efforts before Leiyang and let him return to the general*. "I rely on it, this still escapes the fart, can this escape?" At this moment, even Lei Yangs belief in obstinacy is always shaken. However, at this moment, there was a crack in the void in front of Leiyang. The crack was erratic and seemed to be moving incessantly. There was a dark passage in it. I dont know where to go. And at the moment of emergence, it also exudes a force that is strong and unspeakable. "The void channel... is actually a virtual passage that can move. Is this... this is the first line of life implied in Qin Shi''s discourse?" At the moment of seeing this void passage, Lei Yangshu remembered the words of Qin Shi. At this moment, he was busy in the middle of the day, looking at the Xiaoyao on the island of Xiaoyao, and found his face changed in a flash, so Leiyangs heart suddenly became happy, knowing that this is mostly the life of Qin Shi. It is here. Xiaoyao did not seem to have expected it. There would be such a situation. His face changed greatly. The whole person stepped out of the way and shouted: "Bold, what is the enchanting, even in the vicinity of my Xiaoyao Island, the empty passage, not yet Speeding out of the original shape?" In fact, at this moment, Xiaoyaos heart was indeed horrified. He had a lot of suspicions in an instant, and his eyes raised an unprecedented vigilance. It is possible for God to construct a void passage near his island, and he knows that only two people can do it. The two men, one person has been mysteriously missing many years ago, and the other person was killed after he was seriously injured, and his whereabouts are still unknown. "Is it one of them, come back?" Xiaoyao went straight to the void passage, and seemed to speak to the master hidden in the void. In fact, his goal was Leiyang, the closest to the void passage. Leiyang is naturally not a fuel-efficient lamp. In the first moment, he understands the true purpose of Xiaoyaos son, so when he sees the void passage, he goes all the way to it. Grab the last line of life. The powerful force of transmission in the void channel formed a huge suction, which seemed to be a mysterious magnetic cave. As Leiyang approached, an earth-shattering shock broke out in an instant. So that Leiyang will be sucked into the cave at the moment. "Hey, I want to escape. The old man simply ruined your void passage. I see how you escaped." The whole person was talking on the way to the empty passage, and he suddenly took a shot. This palm was so earth-shattering that the sky above the void passage seemed to collapse suddenly. In a moment, a huge palm print that covered the sky was formed, and it fell toward the empty passage below. The palm print does not seem to have any arrogant cultivation power, but the force of the rules is that the emptiness around the void passage becomes different in a moment. In the face of such a devastating attack, Lei Yang basically only looked at it, because his ability, it is impossible to form an effective confrontation, it is not a series. Leiyangs pupil was full of unwillingness. He knew that this time the empty passage could not save him, indicating that his life can only stop here. What to say is that people who jump out of the celestial chart and say that they are not bound by the laws of heaven, but after all, he still can''t escape the **** of this heaven... However, Leiyang completely closed his eyes in desperation, and when Xiaoyaos cold eyes were slightly stunned, the endlessness of the void passage suddenly emerged from the airless endless **** atmosphere. "Hey, I didn''t start the **** way. How can there be such a strong **** atmosphere?" Lei Yang''s eyes just closed suddenly opened again, and his eyes showed amazed look. At the time of Leiyang''s doubts, the **** gas brakes formed a huge, indescribable giant palm, in order to incite the power of the sky, against the sky, directly between the sky and the sky above the sky. The huge palm prints collided together. And at the moment when the **** palm prints formed, Leiyangs face showed an indescribable horror color, and could not help but directly exclaimed: "Heaven, this is... this is the blood ancestor...not evil..." At the same time, the Xiaoyao, which is closer to the void passage, is also the shrinking of the pupils in the eyes. Suddenly, he shouted: "Old things, it is you, I didn''t expect you to actually survive!" "boom!" A huge shocking sound, banging, the **** palm print was hit by the palm print of Xiaoyaozi, but it was broken for a moment and then crashed and crashed. It could not stop the fall of the palm print, but it However, Leiyang won the last time to rush to the void passage. All of this happened very quickly. In fact, at the same time that the palm print broke, the whole person of Leiyang rushed into the dark void passage, and the crack in the void passage was closed, and the Leiyang was handed over. This magic disappeared. The huge palm print continued to fall, and the huge force directly collapsed the piece of nothingness, giving the sea beneath the sea that was underneath, and was photographed with a huge palm print bump, which was restored after a while, but washed a sea area. The waves have become bigger. "Do not" After Xiaoyaos fall in the palm print, he reached out and grabbed it again, but it was a catching and nothing. "It''s another old thing for you. You are coming out to me. There is a kind of you coming out. I can''t kill you in the past. Now let''s try again?" "When you come out, what do you think of hiding your head and tail, you have planted it, are you an old, undead turtle?" "Old things..." Xiaoyao lost the direction of Leiyang in a moment, and the whole person roared wildly in the void, but there was no response in the void. However, Xiaoyao was still reluctant, and once again roared and screamed, and the figure disappeared into the void. (To be continued) The author said: More than 900 chapters, everyone encourages it, this is a difficult process, boring and boring, but fortunately, along with you all the way, not lonely, thank you, those who have been chasing books! As always, ask for flowers... Chapter 904： : The memory of the ancestors Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Xiaoyao did not want to give up Leiyang at all, because the kind of blood in the body of Leiyang is rich, but it is hard to meet in 100,000 years. If he loses Leiyang, he will kill all the blood of Lei family, and even the secret technique of washing blood and blood transfusion will not help, because the concentration of the blood force can not be reached at all. This time, Leiyang was able to get rid of it, and he was very careful. He was afraid of hurting him. He had a great relationship. Leiyang was like a rare treasure in his eyes. He had to be careful to protect him. Subject to any damage. However, the accident of the Nether Channel and Qin Xianzi was something he did not expect. It is the truth that the so-called suffering is lost. Because the Xiaoyaozi wants to get it too much, he is afraid of losing. It is precisely this kind of thinking, but let Leiyang Eventually, under the superposition of these factors, it will eventually become impossible, and the escape of the tiger''s mouth will be completed. In the identity of the defensive force, Xiaoyao kept searching for Leiyang in the world. He did not believe that Leiyang could get rid of it. Even now, he still has the confidence to seize Leiyang. His vast knowledge of the gods can be fired at any place in the world of freedom. If he can, he can use the power of rules to appear in any place in the world in a very short time. However, how Ren Xiaoyao looked for it and could not lock Leiyangs figure. Its strange, I really dont believe that the void passage will lead to another world? Xiaoyao said to himself, but in the end it was still locked in the empty channel of Leiyang, and then the whole person rushed in that direction. At this moment, he was still in the sea, but just when he was just about to leave, his whole person suddenly felt a huge danger. For a moment, he looked up and saw that there was a huge crack in the sky above the sky. One day the river poured down and turned into countless thunders, roaring toward the void of his body. The water of the river was very realistic that day, but in fact it was not the real water of the river, but the supreme magical power formed a illusion. However, although it is a illusion, it can be the same with the power of the heavens and the earth! "Hey, Tianhe is tilting, the virtual yuan Xuanshi..." Looking at this scene, Xiaoyao couldn''t help but take a deep breath and come to the mouth and talk to himself. Obviously, this is someone who wants to stop him from catching Leiyang! However, Xiaoyao sneered and said: "Oh, I can''t think of it... You have come, come, well, let me kill you all today!" On that day, the water of the river roared, and it was full of mighty power, which made Xiaoyao not dare to choose to ignore it, because the virtual Yuan Xuanshi was not a defender, but he was also repaired to be comparable to him. He did not dare to take it lightly. However, he was just about to fight against the tilting Tianhe. As a result, the illusion of the river disappeared instantly. "Hey, pretend to be a ghost, since you are here, come out, so hide and hide, what do you mean!" Xiaoyao shouted at nothingness. In fact, his heart is also very wrong at this moment, because until now, he has not been able to lock the other side of the hiding place in the void, so he only made a temptation. However, it seems that the existence of the void, that is, the virtual Yuan Xuanshi in the Xiaoyaozikou did not buy it at all, and the words of Xiaoyaos temptations came out for a long time, and there was no response. "Tema''s, it turned out to be a scam. If you don''t dare to come out, why don''t you come out and mix it up? If you don''t care about it, it''s important!" Xiaoyao saw no response, so he didn''t want to. Too much entangled with them because his goal is to escape from Leiyang. However, just as he once again wanted to pursue the pursuit of Leiyang, the void in front of him, suddenly fiercely opened a **** flower. As soon as the flower of the **** spirit was formed, it rushed over in an instant, turning into an invisible swallowing mouth, swallowing toward the screaming of the happy child. "I rely on, this is your old thing, and your Tema''s endless!" Xiaoyao Zi encountered such a raid, but at the same time could not lock the other''s position, this person suddenly became angry. However, he was asked how to scream, how to go to the emptiness of the void, and even use the magical powers to sneak in the void, and the vain collapsed, and still did not receive any response. But whenever he wants to step into the chase of Leiyang, the illusion of that magical technique will appear on time, which directly gives Xiaoyao a feeling of going crazy. But he couldn''t find the object of venting. Even if he succumbed to his eyes at the moment, there was no way, because the other party did not show up at all, but he was delayed in his life to catch the "blood medicine" Leiyang time. As usual, he is the keeper of the free world. In this world, everything will be nowhere to be seen in him, but because of the seal of the year, he only won half of it. He is not a complete keeper, but a half-keeper. "Old things, one day I will get back the half of the border, but then I will say it again, and when Laozi is flying up, this seal can be counted!" Xiaoyao''s eyes are red, watching There was a cold smirk between the empty mouth and the mouth. At the same time, he even shouted: "Children, its time for you to shine!" And as his voice fell, the entire happy island, now alive, the first son of the happy, one by one, Mu Na took off, went straight to the position of Xiaoyaozi, after a moment, it was black and pressed, surrounded by His body is all around. Xiaoyaozi was sinister and deceitful. At this moment, his purpose is obvious. He obviously wants to use his own like a normal disciple to help him resist the constantly appearing aliens, and he himself has to quickly get out and chase Leiyang. Sure enough, as he expected, he just moved, the sky mysterious magical alienation fell, but this time he was not angry, but a big hand, then the disciples around him at the moment, all burst out instantly The strongest repairs of each of them, in a flash of a torrent of torrents, rushed toward the mysterious **** of the sky. Xiaoyaozi was also in this empty space. The whole person stepped into nothingness and finally got rid of this void area full of mysterious magical powers and pursued him in the direction of locking Leiyang. In the moment when Xiaoyao entered the emptiness, in the army of the disciples of the original Muna Machinery, there were actually two figures that suddenly changed. They did not advance and retreat. In a flash, they separated from the mysterious magical escaping that fell to the sky. They each looked for a direction to gallop away. These two figures are not others. It is the two rivals of Leiyang, Leicheng. Maple and gold triple. ...... At this moment, in the distant Xiliang land, a wilderness, the sky suddenly appeared a huge crack. The crack looked erratic, in which a dark passage could be seen, and as a huge force of transmission passed from the passage, a figure was smashed out of it. Probably because the force is too big, the figure that was thrown out was directly dropped on the ground below, giving a heavy muffled sound, and it was a dust. After the crack in the sky broke out of the figure, it quickly disappeared. If there is still a wolf figure here, it seems that nothing has happened here. A muddy face lifted from the ground and looked at the surrounding environment. Then he slammed it up. When he shook his face, he showed a handsome and handsome face. However, it was difficult to conceal his previous fear on his face. He is not someone else, it is Leiyang. "Fortunately, I was fortunate enough to be shackled on this sand dune. Otherwise, I am handsome and handsome, but..." Lei Yang said to himself, and the heart is evaluating the transmission of the previous void passage. The power of the big. Although he did not know who built the void passage, he could vaguely guess that the man must have a great relationship with Qin. "But why should he save me, is it in the face of Qin Shi? And where is it here?" Lei Yang looked at the strange and desolate land. At this moment, he was full of doubts. However, at this time, within the brain of his mind, suddenly a colored light flashed into the memory of Leiyang, and then a lot of strange memories were filled with His whole mind. Lei Yang couldn''t resist the severe pain that came from the brain at the moment. The whole person couldn''t help but mourn and fell on the soft sand dunes. After about a dozen breaths, he gradually slowed down. He felt a little more new things in his memory. He couldnt help but exclaimed: "Old ancestors, this is... old The memory of the ancestors..." (To be continued) The author said: Asking for flowers, asking for flowers, asking for flowers... Chapter 905： : Come to the North Xuan Abyss Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Lei Yang remembers that his ancestor Leikong once said that when he reached Yuan Ying, he would gradually know some secrets, but he did not expect that it would be at the moment, and in this way. Once the ancestors Lei Kong condensed with the blood of the soul to suppress the blood of the dragon veins that he was still unable to control at that time. After the dragon''s blood was completely broken, the symbol was dissipated, but there was a soul blood with memory. The colored light spots are hidden into the sea of ??Leiyang. This soul has many memories of the old ancestor Leikong. Only when Leiyang reaches a certain level can it be triggered. At this moment, Leiyangs breakthrough of the robbery has become the real power of the early stage of the robbery. Naturally, Triggered and gained the memory of the ancestors. Because the memory storage is too large, Lei Yang can''t easily look at the memory before he is still stable. Only when the memories of the ancestors'' enchantment are completely integrated with their own memories can he slowly Learn to look through it. Leiyang knees and sits on the sand dunes. The whole person is like enlightenment. He keeps his mind constantly, and he wants to curb his own strongness. He can''t help but want to look at the curiosity of his ancestors'' memories. After a moment of silence, the entire talent of Leiyang was completely in a state of calm, but at this moment, the voice of his ancestors, Leikong, was awesome and kind. "Children, you can go to this step, the ancestors are very pleased, but the road to family rejuvenation is still very long! The world you are in is a low-lying cage. You can''t know too much secret about the cage here. Otherwise, you will find it out of the cage. By that, you will have nowhere to be seen. What the ancestors can do is only here, and the road behind it can only rely on your own, but you are a person outside the sacred life, and Heaven cannot restrain you, so although it is difficult, But there are still opportunities. I know this road is difficult, because to be honest, perhaps when you really step out of this purgatory cage one day, I am afraid that it is the beginning of the family rejuvenation. I have already given you all the memories of these three thousand cages. I will finish the search for those scriptures according to my memory. I hope I can give you some help. My ancestors have limited ability. I hope that you can finish my life. Last wish! The sound ends here, but Lei Yang knows that this is not a dialogue, but the final will revealed by the obsession in memory. Lei Yang sighed, and he was a bit complicated at the moment, because at the moment there is a huge enemy who is chasing after him. Can you live today and say two more! However, after Leiyang stayed for a while, he still made a fist and said firmly: "Do not worry, my ancestors, only I have a sigh of relief in Leiyang, I will definitely let the once great and brilliant family reproduce the glory, let He became the supreme being in the real world!" In the memory of his ancestors, although Leiyang could not understand too much about the outside world, he could vaguely feel that the family had come to the forefront and the status was high. It was the existence of the stars and everything, even This so-called purgatory cage is also like a great connection with the supreme family. However, Lei Kong seems to deliberately erase the memories of the outside world in memory. Although Lei Yang does not understand why the ancestors would do this, he understands that the ancestors must have such a reason to do so. As the saying goes, "The skin does not exist, the hair will be attached!" Lei Yang is an understanding person. All these things must be based on his life. Simply put, that is, under the premise that he is still alive, There may be hopes to complete, and once you die, everything is in vain. Therefore, at the moment, he is naturally a mind to think about how to escape under the clutches of Xiaoyaozi. Xiaoyao Ziqiang is the guardian of this world. It can be said that in this whole world, if Xiaoyao is mad, he will have nowhere to be seen, and there is no place for him to stand on it. Live, unless you leave here, leave this happy world. In his memory of his ancestors, he realized that this cage is not only the existence of the free world, but the world of the same size as the free world, with more than 3,000. However, between the boundary and the boundary, there is a boundary between them, and they are not able to walk through each other at will. But since it is a barrier, there must be weaknesses, and these weaknesses are the best places to forcibly cross the border, but things between rules and rules are generally not easily detectable, even if that The weak wall is in front of ordinary people, and he may not be able to find out. But the thunder of the year was an exception, because he had a higher world rule in his body, so he could easily find the weakness between the boundary wall and the boundary wall, so he later passed through the lower boundary three thousand. Things in the land. Moreover, in order to find the once-high-level Tailei scriptures and leave clues to the descendants of the Lei family, he has drawn a huge map, which is the nine-story small area of ??Leiyangs lock-up pagoda. The old animal skin map obtained in the pavilion. It turned out that the map Leiyang had studied many times and could not understand it. But when he got the memory of his ancestor Leikong, when he went to see the map again, it was almost familiar, like a light road. . According to the logo on the map of the ancient animal skin, Lei Yang discovered that there are two weak spots in the world, one in the east and the other in the west. North Xuan Abyss. When Lei Yang looked at his heart, he was shocked. He recalled that at the time of the North Xuan Abyss, when the dragon that had been sealed by Zeng Peng was revived, when the rock seal circle was cracked, a huge pit appeared in the lower layer. There was a huge suction in the deep pit, and there was a strange smell coming out. He felt strange at the time. He couldnt think that it was the case. It turned out to be a weak place in the other world. . All of this was long, but it was all done in a very short period of time. After Leiyang determined the good goal, he began to quickly determine where he is now, and where he is in the world. He stood up from the sand dunes and saw that all around it was desolate. Except for the desert, it was the Gobi Desert, which reminded him of the scene that once was on the Xiliang land. When he thought about it, he suddenly felt that the atmosphere around him became familiar. In order to be more certain, he stepped into the void and looked around. It was all desolate all around, and it was difficult to see it. A trace of greenness exists. "Sure enough, it is Xiliang!" Lei Yang couldn''t help but feel a joy, and he thought about it, maybe it was really his life. He didn''t dare to delay for too long. After sweeping through the vast gods, he chose a direction to gallop away, and that direction is where the North Xuan Abyss is. Leiyang is now a powerful man, and its speed can be said to be shrinking into size, space jumping, and with the cooperation of the virtual source Jinzhou, the original land in the wilderness of the wilderness, which is in his eyes, is now It seems that he has shrunk too much in his eyes. And in Leiyang desperately rushing forward, going straight to the north of the abyss of the abyss, is the sky of the desert sand dunes where he was originally, and instantly there is a figure step out. A person in a gray blouse looks like a mortal, but there is a kind of illusory illusion in the body. It is not someone else, it is the happy child who is chasing. "Hey, little beast, escape very fast, the old man has to look at it, in this happy world, where can you escape!" Xiaoyao snorted, fiercely slammed his sleeves, turned and walked again Into the void. Obviously, from the tone of Xiaoyaozi, he can hear that he has lost patience with Leiyang. This time he is angry even for Leiyang. Looking at the entire free world, at this age, with this kind of cultivation, angering Xiaoyaozi, I am afraid that only Leiyang. Leiyang desperately hurry, knowing that time is tight, and the crisis in his heart is getting thicker and thicker. After three hours, he rushed to the sky above the northern mysterious abyss. In the sky above the abyss, Lei Yang saw it at a glance. Now, because of the return of the North Xuanzi, the once-popular North Xuanzong has returned to the state that was once the most prosperous. Lei Yang looked at it all, he sent from The inner heart is happy for the North Mingzi. At this time, this place is a revisiting place, and some of the old people can retell the old. It should have been a bit of a painful drink, but it is obvious that he cant help himself at this moment. He cant lead the disaster to the North Xuanzong. After a while, Lei Yang was helpless and smirked: "Northern brother, can''t help, wait for the younger brother to return again, I must invite you to drink the best **** drunk!" When talking about the gods drunk, Lei Yangshu thinks of Qin Shi, he couldn''t help but feel awkward, but in the end he didn''t think much about it. When he was in shape, he went straight to the north of the abyss. (To be continued) The author said: Asking for flowers, seeking rewards, and updating for eight months, this is the ninth month... Thanks to the French, thank you for your destiny... and other book friends, thank you for your understanding and support all the way! Chapter 906： : North Mingzi’s shock Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! In the northern Xuanzong, at the moment, in the center of the Tianying Temple, which looks like a eagle, Bei Mingzi is meditating in a palace. At this time, he seemed to feel a sudden feeling. The whole person took a step in the sky for a moment, but he did not see anything, because at this moment Leiyang has already rushed into the bottom of the North Xuan Abyss and disappeared into the abyss. deep. Lei Yang took away the eternal skull and could cover his breath. The breath of the mysterious seed Xiaoyan allowed him to ignore all the arrays. Therefore, even if he was repaired as Nirvana, he did not find his whereabouts. . "Haha, it seems that the old man is so hearted!" North Mingzi said to himself, turned and walked back to his own Tianying Temple to continue practicing, but suddenly the pupil could not help but shrink, the whole person thoroughly Petrochemical is on the spot. Because at this moment in the empty space outside his body, I do not know when, there has been a figure, looking at the North Xuan abyss below. It was a gray-haired old man. He stood there silently. It was like not seeing the North Mingzi. The old man had no slight repairs and fluctuations, but he showed endless freedom. What is North Mingzis own cultivation, can he not know? He is a real Nirvana, but it is precisely because of this that he is so shocked at this moment. Can appear silently in such a close range, and let him not know, the other side''s repair for him at the moment with the toes can be imagined, plus a unique sense of freedom, instantly let Kita Nguyen guessed the identity of the person coming. "Hey, you are..." Bei Mingzi was an old man. At this moment, he couldn''t help but **** a cold breath, and quickly covered his mouth with his hands, and said with amazement. However, the words of his words have not been finished yet. The old man, Xiaoyaozi, said coldly: "You think it is right, he is indeed under this abyss!" But then he added a little bit and added: "Go, it''s none of your business here, go back below, and you can repair your entire sect, you can guarantee that it will not affect your sect. Remember to forget everything you see!" At this time, Bei Mingzi felt that he had a dry mouth feeling. He knew that Xiaoyaozi was the existence of the Lord of the World. He had never seen it before. He couldnt think of it today. However, he still had doubts in his heart. He opened his mouth and wanted to ask his head with a hard scalp. But looking at the cold eyes of Xiaoyaozi, he quickly hugged his fist and said: "Yes!" Although the North Mingzi is a Nirvana ancestor, at this moment, in front of this Xiaoyao, even the atmosphere does not dare to breathe. Like a child, respectfully returning to the ground, it is an instant of self-cultivation. The entire North Xuanzong was blocked. "Hey, little beast, how do you want to escape this time?" Void, North Mingzi just left, Xiaoyaozi said to face the cold. He remembered the kind of trouble that Leiyang brought to him, and his face was condensed with a layer of frost. Xiaoyao thought that Leiyang had escaped into the abyss, but he did not know. In fact, it was Leiyangs way out. Because he is a keeper, but he can only be regarded as half, and he does not have higher rules of extraterrestrial blood, so he does not know that there is an entrance to other circles. And now, the half of his related sacred seal is half of the East and North and South Vietnam. This Xiliang is no longer within the control of the half-border seal, so he cant see Leiyang. The plan to come down. Xiaoyao is about to step into the northern mysterious abyss and grab Leiyang, but unexpectedly, in the void, it once again illusioned a **** sword. The blood sword with a shocking force, this time is more solid than the previous magical illusions, and with an indescribable bloody, ordinary people, etc., it is estimated that even this breath can not Withstand, under this breath, it must be crushed to the body. The **** big sword fell, like a **** sky collapsed, making this piece of heaven and earth one of the dark, bursting out an indescribable sense of oppression. However, at this moment, Xiaoyao was an instant red blood in his eyes, with endless anger, and screamed fiercely: "You are not dead, you are still endless, right?" After he finished speaking, the whole person stretched out his hands and slammed up to the sky. This push did not seem to have any cultivation power, but in fact even the Xiaoyao himself, this expression is also in the expression. It seems a bit difficult. As his hands continued to lift up, the whole piece of land under his feet suddenly vibrated. In this shock, there was a shadow that kept rising. If you can watch it carefully, you can watch it carefully. It will be found that those virtual shadows are just the illusion of the earth below, like the soul of this earth. All the people and monks in the northern Xuanzong and Beiming three cities felt the repressed atmosphere at this moment. Looking at the ground that kept shaking, they thought it was the end of the catastrophe, thinking that a major earthquake would occur, great destruction, all People look like people. But at this moment, they can''t see everything that happened in the outside world. They don''t know the real source of all these changes, because Kitako has used his own cultivation to completely block this piece of heaven and earth. But North Mingzi himself was sitting in the eagle hall at that time, but it was clear that everything in the heavens and the earth outside the blockade was clear. As a nirvana, he naturally knows that there is a mountain in the mountains, and there is a soul in the earth. Although he has not seen it, he has heard of it, but it is all the great power that can control the power of the rules. The thing that happened, but at the moment he saw it. "Hey, the soul of the earth, a strong means, it is worthy of being a guardian!" Xiaoyao glanced a little, and quickly recovered his mind, for fear of being noticed by the Xiaoyao of the outside world, looking for him to settle accounts after the fall. In the void, Xiaoyao had a long hair and no wind. When the soul of the land rose, he suddenly shouted: "Hey, old things, you think that in the land under the jurisdiction of your semi-border, I will take it. Can''t you do it?" "Happy to swallow the sky, give me up!" Xiaoyaozi now received his hands, his right hand and pointed like a sword, facing the soul of the earth rising from the underground rumble, the soul of the earth in a flash In the distortion, it turned out to be a behemoth of monsters, opened a huge mouth swallowing the sky, and a fierce sip in the middle of the mouth swallowed away toward the coming blood sword. However, at this moment, the **** giant sword that had to fall down, but it collapsed on its own, and a little bit of blood was dissipated, causing the unknown swallowing beast to swallow. "The trough, come here again, what do you want this old turtle to want?" Xiaoyao was completely angry. He was crazy and stunned, and he collapsed the numerous cracks and holes. Seen as the North Mingzi in the Tianying Hall below, could not help but shiver, fearful and chilling. This kind of existence is really not something he can provoke. I really dont know why, but he has provoked him... Xiaoyao didn''t want to delay time. This time, his whole person swooped directly into the northern mysterious abyss. On the territory of this old thing, he also feared that night dreams would be more. At this moment, Leiyang within the abyss, in the constant acceleration and fall, will soon be close to the deep pit below, but this time he is very worried, the one that he had hatred. In fact, he knew that it was not the real dragon, but the result of the control of the demon soul from Fangtianjie, but no matter who it is, if he ran out of chaos at the moment, he would be uncomfortable. Leiyangs heart crisis broke out. He knew that Xiaoyao had to chase him in, so he could only pray in his heart, praying for the **** dragon, or the demon god, dont come out at this time. Its good. However, Lei Yang did not know that at this moment, the dragon was crawling under the control of the demon soul, and crawling in a hidden place on the edge of the deep pit at the bottom of the abyss, it was really impulsive to rush out and find him trouble. However, he later felt that there was a stronger atmosphere afterwards, and he immediately dismissed the idea and prepared to wait and see what happened. (To be continued) The author said: Asking for flowers, seeking rewards, seeking flowers, ... seeking, all kinds of... Chapter 907： : Crossing the boundary wall Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Probably because the Xiaoyaozi was too violent, using the supreme magical power, a mad bombing, this time when he rushed into the bottom of the northern abyss, the sky did not appear again in the mysterious magical technique attack. When Xiaoyao started to show up, it was like a falcon with a winged dive. After a fierce, he plunged into the endless endless northern abyss. At the same time, Xiaoyao Zikou even shouted: "Small things, no way to escape, that is your destiny, go back with me, that is the real fate!" Xiaoyaozi is extremely fast, almost a thousand miles, and the northern mysterious abyss of the infinite abyss, under his cultivation, is like a piece of cake. Below the abyss, it was close to Leiyang, the deep pit. At this moment, I heard the disgusting voice of Xiaoyao, and suddenly I felt a hair. At this moment, he still has some positions from the deep pit. He is worried that he can''t rush to the deep pit before the Xiaoyao rushes, and according to the memory of his ancestors, to cross the boundary wall, he still needs to escape the special formation. Although the law is just a few simple seals, it can be built and opened, but in this case, his delay of one second may cause him to lose all hope. The speed of Xiaoyaozi is indeed scary. His voice is almost just falling. Leiyang can see his figure. It is obvious that under the current situation, he has some difficulties in rushing into the deep pit. I dont want to build and expand the array. In this crisis moment, Lei Yangs gnashing his teeth revealed a decisive color, even though he knew that his teachings and his teachings could not form a hindrance to Xiaoyao, but he But I have to do it so that I can delay the speed of the other side and win the precious escape opportunity. In Leiyang''s teeth, the whole body was repaired and stirred up, pouring out and unreservedly exploding, and all the magical methods that could be realized were displayed. The speed of what is the blue moon print, the blood of the Taoist method, the blood color mask, the dragon hand, the cloud cloud lotus print... and so on, for a moment, the void above his head, stacked a thick wall of the technique. This kind of powerful attack can be said to be rare for the monks who are crossing the robbery. Even those who exist as the peak of the robbery, even the existence of nirvana, is afraid that it will be difficult for a while. Breaking through this kind of defense, or simply can''t fight it. However, it is a pity that what he is facing at the moment is that the entire free world will not exceed the existence of three people. It is half a keeper, and it is a real feathering situation. When Xiaoyao looked at Leiyangs attack, those techniques were simply ignored, and they ignored it. The flesh was so violently hit by it, and the sound of the cracks continued to scream. The thick technique of Leiyang The walls of the defensive form formed by the stacking of the law are so fragile as a stack of white paper. "I rely on, this Tema has no days, you are such a level of monsters, why do you want to go with me a small person!" Leiyang depressed, the pressure of the approaching of the Xiaoyao is getting bigger and bigger. Xiaoyao also saw that Leiyang had no way to go, so the whole speed fell down again. His body is like a wild animal. He is worried that it will go straight down. The breath will only smash the thunder. broken. If it really brings such a result, why should he work hard to catch up here, obviously it is not the result he wants, he wants to catch Leiyang. Leiyang finally approached the deep pit, and for a moment he felt a strange atmosphere, but there was a huge suction coming from the bottom of the deep pit, so that he couldnt help but faintly rise. A sense of excitement. At the moment, he also saw that Xiaoyao seemed to think that he had no way to escape, and that he could not feel the strange breath from another world. Obviously he did not know that Leiyang wanted to escape from here at the moment. s plan. After understanding this situation, Lei Yang suddenly shouted: "Happy old dog, you stop, if you are doing a half-step, Laozi immediately blew himself in front of you, anyway, Laozi can''t live!" Xiaoyao looked at Leiyang as if he had nowhere to go. The original face had already revealed a smile, but at this moment his smile suddenly solidified on his face, and the figure of the whole person suddenly stopped. Apparently he knows that this young man who is not very old is a full-fledged monk. If he is really anxious, it is his style. Lei Yangs death does not have much to do with him. He doesnt care, but he cares about the blood of Lei Yangs body. Its his hope of flying up the fairy world. When Lei Yang is dead, is he going to get a bamboo basket to fetch water? An empty ending, obviously this is not the ending he wants. "Hey, I said, little doll, don''t be impulsive, have something to say, have something to say, good, why do you want to blew it!" Xiaoyao stopped at the top, and his hands gently signaled Leiyang not to be excited. It was even harder to squeeze out a few smiles, looking at Lei Yang with a smile on his face, persuading him with a heavy heart. Lei Yang saw this move and it still had an effect. So he simply released a scent of self-destruction. The whole person seemed to be more excited and said: "I am going to you, you are brazen, you are not dying, you are not forcing me, why should I Self-explosive, you are really shameless!" When Xiaoyao looked at it, he suddenly rushed. "Oh, don''t, don''t, I don''t force you. I don''t force you to always do it! I tell you the truth, isn''t it changing blood? In this case, maybe Not necessarily dead?" "I... put the mud in the fart!" Lei Yang yelled, and for the set of words of Xiaoyaozi, he was really speechless. "Roll, back, or I count down three, I will blew on time, his mother, big man is eighteen years later is a hero!" Lei Yang pointed to Xiaoyaozi, the whole body of the self-destructive atmosphere is thick A few points. "Don''t stop, I will retire, can''t I return it?" No one can imagine that a generation of keeper, who has been repaired as a thorough singer, is willing to be so grievous for his great career. Leiyang is only in front of Nono. This scene shows that Leiyang feels dark and cool! But don''t think that Leiyang really wants to blew himself up. In fact, he has already secretly built that formation under the cover of this self-destructive atmosphere. At this moment, with the opening of Xiaoyaozi, the speed of his formation of the formation method became more rapid, and he also felt the mysterious atmosphere of the kind of Kuangpeng that was possessed inside the golden **** feather. It was also at this time that he felt it. Although there was a huge suction under the deep pit, but there was no feeling of inhaling him, but he stood in the void above the deep pit, Good standing on a solid ground in general. However, Lei Yang was surprised at this time. According to the memory of his ancestors, he knew that in fact, the solid invisible plane he stood on was the so-called boundary wall. The suction is also real, except that after the formation and opening of the formation, the wall is broken and the person can be sucked under the deep pit. Xiaoyao retreated to the top, facing Leiyang. It seems to have formed a situation where you dont move me against each other, but Leiyang knows that the guy must be thinking about other special methods that can control him unexpectedly. He can''t just give up. "There is not much time!" Lei Yang secretly urged himself in the bottom of his heart, and the law also entered the final stage. All of this was long, but it actually happened between the electric and the flint. In the next second, when Lei Yangs formation was completely built and started under his cover of self-explosion, he suddenly saw it. There is no moving Xiaoyao above, and there is a strange smile in the eyes. In the moment when this smirk came out, Lei Yang suddenly felt that the void around him suddenly became tight, and there was a layer of fine mesh interwoven with gold thin wires. These fine nets are densely packed, and the layers are completely wrapped around his entire body in an instant. There is also an amazing force of imprisonment. It is necessary to immediately make his body unable to move, that is, this mysterious force. Once it is really formed, he can''t even do it himself. "Hey, look, fight with me!" It is also the time, the sinister voice of Xiaoyaozi was introduced into Leiyang''s ear. He has reached this point, how can he be defeated at the last time, the formation has been opened, he wants to live, he does not want to lose. At this time, Lei Yang suddenly flashed in his mind, and the blessing to the mind said: "Xiaoyaozi, you lost!" His voice just fell, and at the moment when the power of imprisonment came, the thoughts moved, and a golden feather emerged out of thin air. Just listening to the "" sound, a golden light flashed away, but the net of the golden thin lines that appeared around the body of Leiyang, but all of them are now bursting under the golden light, the kind of imprisonment The force also dissipated. Lei Yang only felt that he had a solid boundary under his feet. At this time, under the opening of the law, it was suddenly soft and an unimaginable huge suction. He called him to the deep pit and let him disappear in this way. In front of Xiaoyaozi. At this time, the huge dragon that climbed in the darkness of the edge of the deep pit suddenly smelled the smell. The whole body slammed, and it was controlled by the demon soul. That array of methods, followed by Lei Yang, drilled into the deep bottom of the pit. (To be continued) The author said: Asking for flowers, seeking rewards... Chapter 908： : coming out of the heavens Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! It was all about the utmost, and it was so fast that the Xiaoyao, who was over the pit at the moment, was also divided. I dont know what happened. He only felt that Lei Yang disappeared after a blink of an eye, knowing that he fell into the deep pit, and then drilled into a dragon, out of inertia, so he also quickly dive down, slamming toward the deep pit Under the grasp, I tried to catch Leiyang, which fell into it. "Boom!" However, the dip of Xiaoyaozi, and the big hand he had explored, seemed to touch the unspeakable solid wall for a moment, and made a dull bang. At the same time, there was a huge rebound force that made the Xiaoyaozi unable to bear a sigh. The whole person rolled up and bounced upwards on the upper pit, and the blood in his chest blew. There is also a kind of eye-catching Venus. "This...what is this?" A half-small child stopped the flying figure and looked down. He showed a horror that he had never had before. What is Xiaoyaos own cultivation? He doesnt understand it, but this deep pit clearly shows that he doesnt feel anything different, but he just likes to cover an invisible cover and bounces people like him. Let him not be surprised. Because there is no seal of the other half, the Xiaoyao does not know that there are boundaries of the same outside world. He is not reconciled and has tried several times in succession. "Hey!" Like the huge muffled sound of the Tiangu, it spread directly across the entire Xiliang land, causing the whole earth to have a violent shock, especially the northern Xuanzong, which is closest to the northern mysterious abyss. The palaces collapsed directly in this violent shock, which led to the hearts of the entire sect. But at the bottom of the North Xuan Abyss, above the deep pit, Xiaoyao gasped and looked at the deep pit that was still dead below, and finally finally figured out an amazing fact. "Boundary wall, here is actually a boundary wall... Leiyang, he actually ... passed the border wall ..., no ..." After speculating this result, Xiaoyao suddenly heard a heartbreaking lung Roar. After waiting for so many years, he pursued all the way from Xiaoyao Island. He was most afraid of this result. Unexpectedly, he was really afraid of what came down. "Xiaoyaozi, you lost!" The words left by Leiyang when he left, he used to be a joke, but at the moment it seems to have a heavy hammer and squatting in the heart of Xiaoyaozi. On the top, let his whole person seem to have lost the soul of the soft stack sitting on the solid boundary above the deep pit. Xiaoyaozi is very sad at this moment. The whole person is drawn like a soul. Leiyangs departure has dealt a big blow to him because it directly wiped out his hope and made him lose the only chance to step out of this cage. Stay here forever. Xiaoyaozi, like the statue of the same petrified pet, did not move there, and did not know how long it took. He only twitched his face and whispered to himself: "Maybe it is not finished yet, he has not died yet, and his family is still He will return later, and I can still play the last good hand!" With such a thought, Xiaoyaos face finally showed a tough smile, but the smile was ugly than crying. In fact, he knows better than anyone else. When the guy is afraid to return again, it is when his troubles come. Because he is still thinking about it in his mind, the golden light that opened his golden order **** net, the kind of breath, the kind of sharpness, makes him feel a chill, even a trembling. And, there is that huge, full-bodied dragon! What the **** is, Xiaoyao does not know, but he knows that Leiyang is a secret of this guy. He knows that there are not many, and that guy is destined to be extraordinary. In this complicated mood, Xiaoyao returned to the emptiness above the North Xuan Abyss, with some desolate appearances, and soon entered the emptiness and disappeared into the emptiness here. ...... In the deep pit, Lei Yang only felt that he was slammed into it by huge suction, and then there was a huge pulling force. The strength of this kind of pulling force and the pulling force of the transmission array, although there are similarities and differences, but there are also wonderful differences, Lei Yang feels that his body seems to be stretched into countless lines, and keep falling, Until the end he completely lost consciousness. I dont know how long it took. In the eternal state that seems to be a long-lasting silence, Lei Yang finally began to have consciousness. Although he did not know how long it had passed, he understood that he must be out of this day. Some are similar to the boundaries of the starry sky. Even he did not think that a district wall, it feels a bit like crossing the stars. "Hey!" After the light sound of the general wave after the water wave split, Lei Yang suddenly felt like he had penetrated a layer of water waves, and the whole person continued to fall down. However, at this time he actually discovered that his entire body had been re-solidified, and a very strange atmosphere instantly filled his whole body. This is a kind of breath that is completely different from the free world. Although it does not make Leiyang feel uncomfortable, it makes him feel a strong sense of freshness and curiosity. It was also at this time that he suddenly discovered that his two sides turned out to be two cliffs similar to the vertical rock wall, giving him the feeling that it was like the abyss of the North Xuan. "Hey! Where is this?" Lei Yang feels very curious, is it an abyss? "Leiyang feels that it is still falling, but there is a bright line at the bottom of the abyss, just like there is a strong light." Lei Yang wanted to stop the figure and observe the situation around him, but after experiencing the kind of crossing the boundary wall, he felt that his cultivation had an unstoppable stagnation. But he is not confused, because this feeling is gradually disappearing, it seems that it will not be too long, it will be completely restored. In the map identification of the ancestors, although the specific situation of the world he crossed is not clearly introduced, it is marked with the name. The name of this circle is called Tianyuanjie. Leiyang does not know why he would take such a name. It is just like the name of Xiaoyaojie, but he cant help but fill this new world. The novel imagination, expectation, worry, and fear, in short, the mood in his heart is somewhat complicated. And just as he thought about it, his whole body suddenly seemed to receive the traction of gravity, accelerating to fall down, and the bright line that was previously in his eyes became more and more wide. At this time, Leiyang fixed his eyes and looked at it. It turned out to be a vast world. "No... this, isn''t this the bottom of this unknown abyss? How is the bottom of this abyss still hiding a world, is it a small world, or a secret?" Lei Yang guessed in the bottom of his heart, the whole People fall like crazy stars. At the time of the fall, near the vast world at the bottom of the abyss, there was a sultry resounding rumbling, as if the thunder was constantly blowing. Finally arrived at the exit of the bottom of the abyss, Leiyang like a meteor, violently rushed into the world, but the result just fell, it was wrapped in a group of glaring light for a moment, the result is finally afraid It fell into a valley on the earth. Leiyang only feels that the whole person is hit by countless thunders in a flash. The whole person is repaired and cannot be used. For example, the same cannonball directly penetrates into the soil layer in the valley, and the neck is instantly I lost consciousness. (To be continued) The author said: Asking for flowers, seeking rewards... Chapter 909： :天降瞑龙 Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Fortunately, this feeling of dizziness and suffocation came quickly and went fast. After a moment, Leiyang recovered suddenly. "What was it just now, is it a day of robbery?" Lei Yang used his knowledge to glance at himself a little, and for a moment he blew his hair. Because he found out that there was a thunder in that Tema, it was clearly that the two techniques collided together, and he just wrapped the fallen man in the center. "The trough, my Tema is still full of embarrassment, came to this world, the result of this Tema is what luck, once people make a cake!" Lei Yang immediately felt that he was depressed. However, after three breaths, he discovered a problem. He found that the fluctuations of the technique that had just remained on his body turned out to be a strong nirvana. "I rely on two methods of nirvana, wrapping myself up, colliding together, I am fine, not hurt a little, this is too strange! Not only that, but even at that moment, he clearly felt the violent impact, and the nothingness he saw was shaken, but he did not hear any loud noise, just like suddenly entering a vacuum world. No, this seems a bit unreasonable, no, this must be a problem! Leiyang looked at his intact body and said very calmly. Although Leiyangs psychological activities were many and long-standing, but in fact it happened very quickly. His thoughts turned around, and these thoughts flashed in his mind all the time. At this moment, he already understood that he had accidentally hit the two strong players in this world. He had to transfer a position as soon as possible. Otherwise, if it was discovered by the two guys, then the situation could be Its not good. Thinking of this, Lei Yang did not dare to have the slightest fallacy, and the idea moved, and quietly came to the ground from the soil. He looked around for a week and found that it was surrounded by a valley, and there were still strong fluctuations in the surrounding of the valley. The ground was ruined, and the space was still turbulent. It was obvious that it was a fierce fight. But fortunately, no one came to the valley to find his trace. At this moment, his cultivation has completely recovered, so Leiyang was not too nervous at one time. But the next second, when Lei Yang inadvertently looked up and looked up at the sky, his whole person couldn''t help but shrink his eyes, showing a shock and horror. Because, on the curtain of the day, there was a huge and amazing crack that almost passed through the whole world. This moment made him understand that he seemed to fall from the crack. "Heavenly, it is no wonder that this world will be named Tianyuan, it is so!" Lei Yang shocked himself and said to himself. The big cracks make people feel like the sky is broken, giving people an unimaginable sense of shock. After seeing the huge crack in the sky, I believe that everyone will instantly understand that the origin of the word of the day is what Tianyuan is. This is Tianyuan. "Ding old blame, that Xuanwu holy turtle is my nine things, your yin dynasty must fight with me, this is good, the guy has disappeared, and may return to the heavens, afraid of I have to wait for another hundred years!" Lei Yang was screaming at the gods, and above the sky outside the valley, suddenly there was an angry cry. Leiyang quickly found a concave land that could cover the body shape, and then carefully explored the valley above. "Hidden snow, you old things, you are not shameful, that Xuanwu Holy Turtle is the spirit of the world, when will become your personal belongings of Jiuyangzong! The holy tortoises that have been bred in this wilderness have always been the main gates. They are all obtained by the skill. What tells me to fight with you? Will you be able to speak or not speak, and you will rebuild it! "The angry screams just fell, and the other voice did not show a weak response. There was no half-politeness in the words." Obviously, this is really a pinpoint for both sides! Neither of them is a fuel-efficient lamp. When the voice just fell, they had to fight together again. They used their methods to rush out, and instantly appeared on the sky in the middle of the valley. Leiyang also saw it at this time. It was two old men, one in a white robe. The back of the shirt was embroidered with nine fist-sized red suns. One was dressed in a black robe and the whole body was covered with black mist. The sullen scent, even the face is covered with black mist, can not see his true face, like a evil spirit. The two were like two artillery shells, and they rushed together in an instant. The momentum was extraordinary, and Lei Yang immediately estimated that their combat power should be comparable to that of their Qin division. At this moment, although he has broken through the realm of the robbery, such a nirvana master is still not the object he can provoke, so he becomes more careful. However, Leiyang was also drunk, and he had just crossed the boundary wall and escaped. This has fallen into the battle between the two masters. This is really a matter of luck. They are too yin, a yang is too strong, even the exercises are also a feminine, a masculine, a blink of an eye to dismantle hundreds of moves in the void. After the separation of the two men, once again formed a stalemate situation, the two sides are quite equal, even who can not help. "Hey, Ding Lao Gu, Laozi just saw that the Xuanwu Holy Turtle was in the place where our technique collided. It must be that you have swallowed up an old thing, right?" At that time, the Jiuyang Zongs Tibetan snow Once again, he pointed to the old man in black robes, and asked questions of doubt. "Hidden snow, you old monkey, I am not the kind of person who can''t admit it. You think it''s all kind of person, it looks like a famous person, but it''s actually fucking." Hypocrites!" The old man in black robe responded with a strong response. Lei Yang knows that the two of them are buffering while playing, and this will not be a few words, they will fight again. The strange thing is that this time, the snow in the Tibetans listened to Dings unrequited memories. Instead, he did not say anything, but he said afterwards: Hey, Ding Laoer, no, I just remember that there was something since that day. Is the point in the middle down?" In this sentence, he immediately heard that Leiyangs heart couldnt help but shrink. Im not right, this is really a pot that doesnt open a pot!, Lei Yangs heart is smashing, the whole person is changing. Be more careful. Its rare that this time, Dantes extraordinary point is not to refute the idea of ??hiding in the snow, but to nod and say: It seems that there is something, just that everything is too fast, and I am fighting, so I did not cause it. Pay attention to it, look at the line, it should be the valley below us!" At this moment, Lei Yang has a kind of impulsiveness in his heart. "Well, you are fighting two, and still care about what is falling in the sky?" When the two talked, they looked toward the valley, and the two men invariably approached the sky above the center of the valley. For a time, they reached a truce in a very tacit understanding. It was also a miraculous thing to see Leiyang. However, compared to the feeling of the other side, he is naturally at the moment the sense of crisis in his heart has become heavier. At the bottom of Leiyang, he was considering whether to escape. At this time, suddenly there was a loud bang in the upper part of the day. In this loud noise, a dragon that could not be described as an indescribable dragon fell from the middle of the day, causing the two nirvana monsters above the valley to rise again in the two bodies. "God, what is that?" The snow in Tibet looked at the huge dragon body in the sky, and the mouth was directly exclaimed. And Ding Ding is also indulging in a bit of interest, exclaimed: "Dragon, it turned out to be a dragon!" Of course, I was shocked at the moment and I dont know them. There is Leiyang below the valley. He really didnt expect that this animal, even crouching in the dark, used his own method of breaking the line and also came to this day. It is. (To be continued) The author said: Asking for flowers... Chapter 910： : Why are you coming to me? Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! "Heaven, the sky is falling, the dragon is blaming, this is not a sign of auspiciousness. Is it the catastrophe of this day?" An old face in the snow in Tibet suddenly wrinkled, and it was obvious that he did not dare. Raise the gesture of the dragon. At this time, a black mist shrouded, and the suffocating Ding was extraordinary, but also frowned, and nodded very much. The speed of the dragon''s fall is also very fast, and even with the constant friction of the air, the whole body directly has a huge fire, like a big fireball falling rapidly. On the ground, a few people are waiting for his fall, as if waiting for his ruling. But I don''t know what special technique was used by the dragon. It didn''t fall directly to the ground like Lei Yang, but it just stopped when it was just in the same plane as Ding Bufan and the snow in Tibet. Body shape. Among the dragon''s body, the demon is the goddess of the demon. He immediately saw that there were two monks in Nirvana, staring at him on both sides, and he couldn''t help but burst into hair. After a stalemate for a while, the demon soul Tian Zun finally couldnt stand it, and said directly to the guilty conscience: "Well, that, you continue, Ben Long is gone?" "The trough, even speak!" Two original guilty conscience, the surface of the nirvana master, this next listen, suddenly shocked. According to their cultivation and knowledge, it would not be unusual to encounter a beast and beast, but this is the dragon that falls out of the heavens. In their eyes, it is like the gods, although they feel this dragon in their hearts. It is an ominous thing, but at this moment, the dragon suddenly spit out people''s words, and under their tight nerves, they naturally can''t stand it. Because the two were nervous and nervous, they couldn''t help but turn around, but they didn''t expect this move. They even scared the dragon, because the **** of the gods also had something to do with him. thing. "" is not right, the two who originally found out that the guilty conscience should be them, but did not expect that from the message of this discourse and reaction, this dragon looks like they are still guilty, which immediately caused their note. The two turned again, even as the heart will be the general, four sharp eyes, and at the same time shot to the dragon, this sudden scene, suddenly let the demon soul in the body of the dragon directly smashed the heart. Because the gaze was too sharp, and at this time, he didnt want to be an enemy of the two guys. When he was fainting, he suddenly remembered Leiyang who had crossed the wall before him. Suddenly he shouted: "Yeah, you don''t know, there is another guy who fell before me, um, yes, he is under the valley!" The devil, Tian Zun said indiscriminately, and used a huge head to point to the valley below. The eyes showed a very determined look, but in fact he did not know whether Leiyang was below. In this paragraph, he directly made the Ding and the Tibetan Snow in the eyes, it feels a bit aggressive, in their hearts, this is the dragon, although it is a dragon, but it is also falling in the sky. Things. But now, "this...what is this...how he looks, he is still more afraid than himself!" Nathans extraordinary looks at the snow in Tibet, and they are puzzled and puzzled in each others eyes. Probably because of guilty conscience, the demon spirit Tiandun suddenly trembled and said: "It is true, do not believe you see!" However, the words of the demon souls did not cause the attention of the two nirvana, so the next second, they really used the gods to detect the valley below. Its not that Ding Bufan and Zang Zhongxue are really willing to believe the words of the demon god, but they actually felt that something was falling, but they were covered up by the fluctuations of their technique. At this moment, listen to this dragon. Said, this naturally reminds them of this. But at the moment, Leiyang, but in my heart, I cant wait to kill the demon soul. "I am going to you, do you want me to provoke you? You can use the transmission array of Laozi to cross it. You even have to Sell ??me!" However, Lei Yang did not know at all that the guys heart was actually a mistake. In the wild speculation, he did not know that Leiyang was really below. At this time, the fascinating and fascinating knowledge of the snow in Tibet was like a tidal wave that rushed to the valley below, making Leiyang nowhere to be seen. Since it could not be hidden, Lei Yang simply stepped onto the sky and pointed out that the dragon had broken his mouth and shouted: "You are a **** animal, and you are not ashamed. If you secretly come over, you will forget it. Its so bad, I really regret how I didnt kill you that year! The dragon that the demon soul controlled by the gods did not expect it. He was so ignorant that he was really right in the hiding place of Leiyang, and suddenly he screamed, and under the guilty, he just turned over. Out of the old, his mother, actually escaped. Leaving a lonely person in Leiyang, standing in the void, Zhang opened his mouth, do not know what to say at this moment. The appearance of Leiyang also caused the two Nirvana grotesques to once again fall into the sorrowfulness of God. Looking at the young man who was strange and strange, they directly stunned. "People from Tianyuan, is this a fairy?" Ding Bufan and Zang Zhongxue each flashed a flash, did not pay attention to the escaped dragon, but looked at Leiyang, revealing a trace of looming Awe. Looking at the two guys, watching him smile like a smile, but this expression made Lei Yang''s heart directly creepy. Lei Yang was thinking that he and the two old guys had never met each other. Why did they show this expression to themselves? It would not be that kind of hobby! When I thought about it, Lei Yang was scared to death and didnt want to stay for a while. He turned and swayed, and ran away, going straight to the emptiness in the distance. After all, Ding Bufan and Tibetan Snow are the resurrection of Nirvana, and they reacted in the same way. They directly pursued Leiyang. All of this happened too fast. In fact, the dragon did not escape. Leiyang fled in the other direction, but the strange thing is that at this moment, there was no one to chase after the snow in Tibet. The escaped dragon, but all of them are as good as the discussion, and they are desperately chasing after Leiyang. Lei Yangs heart mentioned the eyes of the blind man at this moment, and his heart is even more puzzled. These two monsters cant go with them because of their mothers, why not pursue the **** cockroach Dragon. "Is it because I am bullying a little, or...the two old guys really have that kind of hobby..." Lei Yang was so guilty in his heart that he could not help but have a cold war and explode faster. The two old guys behind him kept chasing afterwards. After all, they were the strongmen of Nirvana. So they pursued it, and they got it. Fortunately, Leiyang had too much vain and the speed was not slow, so it was temporarily formed. a stage of stalemate. They didn''t talk, so they kept chasing after the expressionlessness in the back, and even afterwards, they showed bloodshot eyes, and the endless look of Lei Yang made the whole person more and more incomprehensible. After Leiyangs heartbeat has reached an extreme, I cant think of it. I cant go on like this. Tema is going to be so tired, but its two Nirvana, its not something that I can provoke. They can''t provoke them themselves. So Leiyang ran, panting, and yelling toward the rear in the fast running: "I rely on, I said two seniors, why are you doing this, why are you coming to me, why not? Chasing the **** dragon?" (To be continued) The author said: Asking for flowers, seeking rewards... Chapter 911： : Golden Turtle Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Leiyangs voice just fell, and the look of the Tibetan snow in his face was a serious saying: Who is chasing you, we are only chasing the turtle on your head? Leiyang: "???" "Turtle, you have a turtle on your head!" Lei Yang heard it. After a glimpse, he thought that the other party was licking himself, and suddenly he screamed and retaliated. In his heart, he believes that although he first came to see it, and the other side has an overwhelming advantage, but he has never been empty. "Well, that... this little... brother, he is right, you really have a turtle on your head! Don''t run, we are not chasing you, we are chasing the turtle on your head! "At this time, I still have to talk to the Tibetan snow in my face." Ding Budang said this. Leiyang can hear it there at this time. In his opinion, these two old guys are clearly teasing him, and he is so scared. He felt that he had just passed through this day, and immediately felt the deep malice from the world, and his heart was very unhappy. Then the uncommon voice of Ding just fell, and Lei Yang suddenly screamed again: "Your grandfather, there is only a turtle on your head, you have turtles on your head!" "This Tema is a broken world, why do you like it so much! And the monks will forget it, but this kind of peace of mind and peace of mind, this is too rational, the quality of my heart is too good!" Lei Yang in the bottom of my heart Ramp. "Not... this little brother..." Ding Bufan: "????" In the face of Leiyang''s excitement, Ding Bufan and Tibetan Champion suddenly had no words, and did not know what to explain. But at this time they have already seen the cultivation of Leiyang. Although they still don''t understand his origins, they have occupied the absolutely crushed monks in terms of cultivation. But they are each one of the basaltic turtles, and they dare not tell Leiyang that the tortoise is a treasure to heaven and earth, worried that he scared away the basaltic turtle, or ten selfish, near the water . This happened. The two did not have the details of Leiyang. He was a man from the mysterious Tianyuan. So the two felt that there was another kind of vigilance that could not be provoked, so they never dared to get angry. They could only smile. Looking at Leiyang and laughing. This laugh made Lei Yang feel more hairy at the bottom of his heart. He was the first time he saw it, and after he was embarrassed by himself, he smiled and greeted him. "I rely on these two guys, this must be to adjust themselves. Where is this? Their cultivation is too high, too much, there must be weird!" Lei Yang ran wildly, and his heart was so different. I did not expect this pursuit, a chase is millions of miles, Lei Yang only feels that the ground below whistling back, he has no time to carefully look at the land of this alien world, to appreciate the scenery of the outside world. But the two difficult guys behind him, but still chasing after, there is no need to let go of Leiyang. In fact, Lei Yang did not know that he had fled and chased the existence of the two nirvana in the rear, and he was already shocked. Although they seem calm on the surface, they are already shocked. In Leiyangs opinion, it seems that they are interested in teasing him, but in fact they are not trying to catch up with Leiyang, but they are really chasing them at their speed. Not on Leiyang. Even in the pursuit of the latter, they have to start some secrets before they barely keep up with Leiyang, but there is more and more feeling of being unable to eat. How can a monk who crosses the robbery run so well and have such a speed? This is really a headache for them. Then the nine-yang sects Tibetan snow once again said with some asthma: "This little brother, can we not run, we are really chasing the little turtle on your head!" "I rely on coming again, how can I keep the lines unchanged!" After Leiyang''s abdomen, he turned and looked at each other with some suspiciousness. Obviously he is not stupid, he can also see that the other side actually chased this time, and there is already a feeling of difficulty. He believes that his previous assessment of their cultivation has made certain mistakes. At this speed, they are far worse than Qin Shis nirvana. "Don''t run? You can''t chase me, don''t run!" Lei Yang said something. I didn''t expect Leiyang''s voice to fall. The two behind him existed. They suddenly looked like a chicken and a glutinous rice. They said, "Yes, yes, as long as you don''t run, we won''t chase!" The two sides cautiously tried each other and slowly lowered the speed, and eventually they all stopped. At this time, Lei Yang suddenly saw the greedy eyes of the two old guys, they always stared at themselves, feeling like they always rushed up, but overall, still restraint. After stopping, the Yin dynasty''s Ding is extraordinary, pointing to Lei Yang''s head, but he seems to dare not say it, just opened his mouth, and finally closed it, and finally just pointed his finger. Leiyang saw them repeatedly saying that they had turtles on their heads. He had already doubted his mind before, and began to gradually believe that what they said was true. In fact, he had not seen his head before. He had already used his own knowledge to detect his head, but he did not find anything at all. At this moment, because the other party said this three times and four times, and said so patiently, he naturally began to doubt, it is difficult to have a turtle on his head, and his own knowledge can not be detected. With such curiosity, Lei Yang once again detected his own head, he still did not believe, his own knowledge is not bad, why can''t even detect the existence of his own head. But as a result, he used his knowledge to put almost no hair on his head, so he went inside and out and scanned it up and down, but he did not find half of the turtle. So he looked at Ding Bufan and the snow in Tibet, and his hands were spread. Some innocent said: "Look, I really didn''t find any small turtles..." However, he did not wait for him to finish his words. At this time, he only heard a subtle sound. "Brushing" seemed to have something flying from the top of his head to the palm of his right palm. As a result, he fixed his eyes and looked at it. I was so stunned that I couldnt speak for a moment. Because it was a golden little turtle, it was not big, only about the size of his two thumb-and-bumps. At the moment, in his palm, the golden little turtle, even looked at him without fear. Lazy, one stretched out and stretched out. "Hey, there really is a little turtle!" Lei Yang looked at the little turtle in his hand, very calmly said, but in fact he was shocked at the moment. The tortoise was obviously always on his head, but why, he had never detected its existence with his own knowledge. "Is it impossible to be invisible, or can you avoid the gods?" Lei Yang guessed in his heart. These two possibilities, no matter which one, if true, are enough to make Lei Yang feel surprised, then it can be inferred that this turtle is not simple. (To be continued) The author said: Asking for flowers, seeking rewards... Chapter 912： : Holy turtle recognizes the Lord Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! "Hey, look, we said that we didn''t lie to you, yes, this turtle!" said the snowman in Tibet. Leiyang also reacted in an instant. It turned out that this turtle was mostly in the center of the collision between the two techniques. At that time, it was hidden in the body of God. Moreover, he still suspects that it is very likely that he did not even hear the sound of any technique at that time. He did not suffer any impact from the technique and had a great relationship with this guy. "This is a simple little turtle." This is the only thought in Leiyang''s mind at the moment. "Well, that... this little brother, you won''t have found this turtle in the past? It can always be on your head!" Ding Bufan also quickly added. This question suddenly asked Lei Yang to ask, let him answer and know that it is not, the answer does not know nor. If he answered and knew, it is estimated that these two old guys will turn their faces on the spot. Tema knows that he still ran so, and still yelled at us. This is not intentional! If he does not know if he answers, then it is not good. He is still a peak of the early peak of the robbery. It is not too watery to cultivate himself with the gods. Even this little turtle has not been found. So Lei Yang simply did not open his mouth, but his eyes glanced, so he looked deeply at the two Nirvana old men. After half a mile, he held the golden little turtle in one hand and said with one hand: "Do you want it all?" Ding Bufan and Tibetan Snow, originally wanted to see how Leiyang should answer this question, but who knows that Leiyang suddenly asked this way, so the two old guys suddenly said with a smile: "right Yes, yes, I am looking for it!" Although they are very concealed, they did not say that it is the existence of the heavens and the earth, but Lei Yang still answered the two through the same voice, and the pair of eyes who are eager to get this thing, know this It must be an extraordinary little thing. Originally, Leiyang also felt that he occupied a weak side and was surrounded by two masters of Nirvana''s rebirth. But now that this golden little turtle is there, everything seems to be different because he holds the other side in his hand. People care about things, and the two are not a sect, so this thing is easy to handle. Because he can use this to do something, such as letting them guilty, and then letting them kill each other. "It''s okay to give it to you, because he doesn''t have much use for me anyway." Lei Yang will raise his hand, and he said that it immediately caused the two people to squint and lean forward, as if they were leaning forward. Its going to be the first time to rush out, and for a moment the two sides are full of hostility. When Lei Yang was tempted, he found that the two were really eager to rush, and they all wanted to swallow this little turtle, so Lei Yangs mouth instantly revealed a hint of evil laughter, and the high-lifting hand slammed back and received it again. Road: "But..." "But what?" Ding Bufan asked in unison with the snow in Tibet. "But there is only one turtle. You have two people. Do you let me know this?" Lei Yang said with a smile, the whole person feels relaxed at once, and after the talk, he has a beater, as if there is no pressure. "Well, this is a problem..." The two old men were set in the same place, and they were introduced into the routine by Lei Yang in an instant. They all thought that Leiyangs words were very reasonable. Seeing that both of them have entered their own routine, Lei Yang said after a smile: "Well, I have a way, but I don''t know if I can''t talk about it?" "speak" "But it''s fine..." Ding Bufan said in unison with the snow in Tibet. Since letting go, Lei Yang naturally put on a proper posture, only to see his big sleeves, pretend to be a saint''s gesture, and then a pair of eyes, said: "As the saying goes, the narrow road meets the brave Victory, I think the two are not as good as the predecessors, this turtle is owned by the winner, what do you guys mean?" "Ok" "Uh" Ding Bufan: "???" Tibetan snow: "???" The two old guys looked at Lei Yangs gesture of being forced to play, directly speechless, your mother, what is this way? When I decided to win the game, you must have run away without a shadow, because no Its a fool to run that! However, there is no way, now the Xuanwu Holy Turtle is still in the hands of Leiyang, they are not good to get angry, so for a time, can only look at Leiyang with strange eyes. Lei Yang felt the strange expression of the two, and seemed to find that this method was a bit unreliable, so suddenly after a turn of the brain, he coughed and said: "Well, that, I see if this is the case, since you are not willing If you decide to win or lose, then I will tear the little turtle into two halves, and give you half of them. Well, yes, I think its fairer. This is a good way, just do it! "Don''t, don''t don''t..." "Hey, don''t, my little... brother, no, little uncle, no, little... ancestors, you should never do that, you do it is to ruin it..." Looking at Leiyang When you say what you are going to do, you have to tear the tortoise immediately. The two old guys are anxious to jump on the spot, and almost even Grandpa is called. Two people, four hands stretched out at the same time, indicating that Leiyang should not be so dry. At this moment, even the golden tortoise of Leiyangs palms, after hearing the words, seemed to scare the legs softly and directly spilled in his palm. A golden liquid. "Oh, this little thing, you are too bold, I havent started tearing it yet, you are... oh, its so disgusting! Lei Yang said, hurry and slam, put that one The group of golden liquids with a smell of liquid smashed out. But who knows, the next second, let him not be unexpected, but also stunned things happen... I saw the golden liquid with the scent of the scent, and after being smashed out by Lei Yang, I formed a slender gold thin line. Ding Weifan and the Tibetan Snow were rushing over in desperation. I want to take that liquid for myself. And because the incident was sudden, the two wanted to swallow each other, so there was a fierce physical collision between the two. But they were worried that the golden liquid would eventually fall on the ground, and the two men were delayed for some time under the stalemate. Seeing that the golden liquid would fall to the ground, panic, and finally thrilled in Leiyang. In the eyes, the two opened their mouths and each took half of the golden liquid and inhaled into their mouths. The two also refused to think about Leiyang''s doubts. Not only did they not feel a little disgusting, but they also tasted it with relish. In the end, they even licked their mouths, revealing a feeling of inexhaustible feelings, and the face looked extremely enjoyable. "I rely, no, you, that''s... urine..." Leiyang was shocked. However, it is not until he finishes his words. Then Ding is not able to speak directly: "What kind of urine is urine, this is a big tonic, what do you know!" "That is, a little boy, what do you know!" Snow in Tibet also said at this time. Obviously these two guys have already been dissatisfied with Leiyang in their hearts. If it is not because the turtle is in his hands, they will start the two early days. However, after enjoying the two, they suddenly felt a bit wrong. At first glance, they found that Lei Yang was staring at them with a gloomy face, and suddenly he had an unpredictable feeling. It was at this time that Lei Yang sneaked a sigh: "Hey, it seems that the deity is too kind, I think I should do something, or I will tear it apart in half, you one Half, save me from hitting and looking at it, Im annoying! When the two old guys heard it, they knew it was not good, so they quickly forced a smile on their face and said, "Hey, little ancestors, you can hurry, its our fault, its our fault. If you have something to say, can you say something to do?" But at this moment, the golden tortoise suddenly trembled, as if it was scared by Lei Yang''s words. After a while, it turned into a golden tortoise-shaped token, which appeared in the hands of Leiyang. At the moment of seeing this scene, Ding Bufan and Tibetan Snow actually exclaimed at the same time: "Heaven, the Holy Turtle recognizes the Lord, it actually recognizes the Lord..." (To be continued) Author Yan Lang said: seeking rewards, seeking subscription, seeking flowers... seeking to recommend to friends... Chapter 913： : Xuanwu Lingjie Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! When Leiyang heard it, he suddenly became completely forced. He didn''t know what happened. So he quickly grasped the golden token of the turtle shape and asked, "Hey, I said, what the holy turtle recognizes the Lord, what the Lord believes, Do you want to listen to it?" However, the two old guys in Nirvana, this time seems to be particularly clear-minded, and the greed of the previous glory has disappeared in an instant. Instead, it is a kind of awe of Leiyang. They didnt answer Leiyangs words at all, but they almost kneel on one knee and bowed to Leiyangs fist: Ill wait to see the basaltic spirit! Leiyang: "???" "No, what is your situation?" Many of the scenarios, Leiyang have imagined in their minds, but never thought of this situation. However, Leiyang is still very cautious, he is worried that this is the trick of these two guys, because in the happy world, he has been exposed to a lot of old guys in Nirvana, can come to this realm, absolutely all of them are deep-minded Generation. The two not only slammed the ground, but also worshipped him three times in a particularly pious manner. His face looked awkward and he was not joking at all. "Oh, I said, what is the meaning of the Xuanwu Lingzhu? In the end, you don''t want to worship. Let''s make it clear. If you worship like this, I can''t afford it?" Lei Yang continued to ask. At this time, after three worships, the two men got up at the same time and looked at Leiyang. In the snow in Tibet, they said with respect: "The spirit master, the holy turtle card, is the confession, so you are the new one. Xuanwu Lingzhu!" "Saint turtle..." "Xuanwu Lingzhu..." "New session..." "This...what is this with what?" Lei Yang felt a mess in his mind, and there were countless questions in a flash. Although he still doesn''t quite understand the identity of the Xuanwuling Lord, but what does it matter? He doesn''t want to understand at all. He doesn''t want to mix around, he hasn''t gotten his own things yet, and what kind of spiritual master is it? . At this moment, he saw the snow in the Tibetan language, and he stepped forward and put the golden token into the snow in the hiding. The mouth also said: "Come here, you are not very Think about this, give it to you, I will give it to you now, take it!" But who knows that the snow in Tibet is flashing aside, and respectfully said: "The spirit, don''t make a joke, this holy turtle can never easily recognize the Lord. Now that he has recognized the Lord, it will not change easily. No, you cant, the lord, you want to make me lose my life! Seeing the snow in Tibet, I hid far away. He turned to Ding Bufan on the side, and then said: "Since he doesn''t want it, now it''s alright, no one will rob you, then give it to you!" But he knew there, he just turned his voice, and that was so fascinating that it flashed farther. "I rely on you, aren''t you, just robbed you of life and death, this time, how can you send it white?" Lei Yang still does not give up, a heart to send this token out. So the next time, this day and the earth appeared, a ransom chasing the two nirvana and the dog flying around the dog, this picture is really shocking and unbelievable. That token, under the practice of Leiyang, seems to have become a hot potato, as if three people are not willing to. But in reality, it is not that the two Nirvana might not want it, but that after the Holy Turtle recognizes the Lord, they can''t, and they can''t. "Oh, I said, the spiritual master, can you let us go, we really can''t, if you don''t understand, I can explain it to you, can you not chase it!" Snow bitterly said, Ding''s extraordinary expression is also a bitter face. They looked at this new basaltic spirit master. They really couldnt fight, and they couldnt beat it. In the face of the unreasonable chase of the other side, they could only choose to escape, and they were forced to write one. Its really no one. Lei Yang has been unable to get out of this pot, and his heart is also depressed, but he knows what is called the right thing to stop. In this way, the other side is forced to rush. Even if he is a spiritual master, it is estimated that there will be no good fruit to eat. After all, The other party is a real Nirvana. So at this time, he listened to the snow in Tibet and was willing to explain this to himself. He quickly said that he was squatting: "Well, if that is the case, then okay!" Listening to Lei Yangs words, the breath in the body suddenly became loose, and it was obvious that it was a big breath. "Well, you are here to tell this, what is Xuanwu Lingzhu? What is Xuanwu Holy Turtle? Why does it recognize me as the main? What does the new Linger mean? What is the benefit of this spiritual master? You Why do you want to meet me? What is the identity and status of the lord?" Lei Yang said a long list of problems in one breath, and suddenly let the snow in the Tibetans once again show a bit of hardship. At this moment, he absolutely doubts that this new spiritual master of Tema is sent by God to torture them. However, this is the end of the matter, and he can''t help but say, so he quickly said: "Well, the lord, this problem is afraid that for a while, he can''t explain it clearly, don''t worry, let''s take it slowly?" It seems that Leiyang also felt the complexity of this problem, so he nodded and said, "Well then!" Seeing that he finally got the approval of Leiyang, Ding Bufan did not hesitate to walk to the top of a mountain below. He formed a platform with a big hand, and then took out a seat and took out some wines. : "Linger, it''s better to sit down and talk slowly!" Looking at the two people so sincere, Leiyang is not polite, nodding, three people at the same time floating on the platform of the top of the mountain, each looking for a position to sit, and Leiyang naturally settled to the top eight position, sit A seat that matches his identity. At this time, the snow in Tibet was watching Leiyang, and after a prayer, he began to talk slowly. "The spiritual master, there is actually another name in this day, called the Xuanwu spirit world. In the center of this whole world, there is a Xuanwu Lingshan, which is the pilgrimage mountain of countless people in this world! On the sacred mountain, before the endless years, there is one of the largest sects in the world, the famous Xuanwu Pavilion, and its owner is the basaltic lord who is called by later generations. In fact, Xuanwu Lingzhu, not only the lord of Xuanwuge, but also the host of the whole Tianyuan world, presided over the major events of the world, is the existence that countless people can only look up to. However, there are unpredictable things in the sky, and people have a good time. As time goes by, the Xuanwu Pavilion eventually fades in the endless years, and the scale is getting smaller and smaller. Until then, only the rest is left. One, became a sect of a single pass, and this person is the later keeper. The Guardian, in fact, is also the spiritual master, but its strength is not as good as one session. Until 30,000 years ago, even the mysterious squadrons disappeared. From then on, this day has become a complete A world without the Lord. The direct defect of becoming a boundless kingdom is that the aura of this world is becoming increasingly scarce. Many monks practice, no matter how bad their talents are, they can only reach the nirvana and cannot enter! Leiyang had been experiencing things all the time. I really didnt pay much attention to this problem. At this moment, listening to this snow in Tibet, I felt a little, and suddenly I discovered that the aura of this day is really compared with the free world. They are still a few grades. (To be continued) The author said: Asking for flowers, seeking rewards... Chapter 914： : Xuanwu Heritage Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! The description of the snow in Tibet is not over. He continues to explain to Leiyang without any trouble: "In this case, after about 10,000 years, there is gradually a legend about the Xuanwu spirit. It is said that the Xuanwu spirit master, through the Tianyuan, entered another different big world, went to seek a better understanding of the law of heaven and earth, but went there, but no one knows the exact answer! It is also because after he left, the Xuanwu Lingshan and Xuanwu Pavilion have truly become the things of the Lord, but since then no one has been able to step into the Xuanwu Lingshan half step. Because of the mysterious guardian, the last sect of the basaltic spirit, after leaving, even laid a terrible world of great people, no one in this world can go in, even go If you look at Lingshan, you will not be able to enter. However, the more people can''t get in, the more people are curious, because a long time ago, there was an amazing legend about the Xuanwu Lingshan. Under the legend, there is a huge basaltic under the Lingshan Mountain. It is on its back, in fact, it is carrying the Lingshan whole back, so it was finally named Xuanwu Lingshan. And the legend also said that it is a huge basaltic martial art, a sacred turtle that is against the sky, and its basal power of the flesh is one of the four sacred beasts. It is extremely terrifying. Once it is acquired, it will be Can break through the sky and step into a higher-level world. "The four sacred beasts, what are the four sacred beasts?" Lei Yang was the first to hear, but Leiyang understood the horror of the power of the sacred body, because he had the body of the dragon. . Suddenly, Lei Yang interrupted the words. The snow in Tibet seems to be a little too accustomed for a while. After a sigh of relief, he said: "The spirit, the four holy beasts, you will not have heard of it?" "Well, that, I naturally know what it is, not the Qinglong..." Leiyang is naturally not to be outdone, and it is impossible to let them know that they really dont know that the holy beast is the four holy beasts, and he Also know the Qinglong. However, before he finished, the snow in Tibet immediately preached: "Yes, it is Qinglong, Baihu, Suzaku, Xuanwu, four great beasts!" "Well, how about that? Now, not even the Xuanwu Lingshan can''t step into the half step, then how can we find the basaltic turtle?" Besides, let go of all this, even if it can go in, but the Xuanwu Holy Turtle is not very bad, then there is not much hope for inheritance? Lei Yang asked quickly after listening to it. Because to be honest, he still wants to continue to listen to this matter, because if you can get the strength of two kinds of sacred beasts at the same time, when these two forces are superimposed at the same time, what kind of metamorphosis will be the force of the flesh. . When the snow in Tibet suddenly heard it, "The Lord, I am going to tell you this question. The original Xuanwu Lingshan is the place where all the monks in the entire Tianyuan world are eager to enter, but there is no way to block the law, but it is impossible. Going in, so for many years, the whole world of monks can also be outside the formation of the law, looking at the sigh of the power of the basaltic body inside it! But just five thousand years ago, I didnt know who it was. Suddenly, there was another news saying that there was a young basaltic turtle in the mysterious world of this day. If anyone could catch it, And make it tokenize the Lord, then he is the new basaltic spirit. And with the token, you can step into the array of the Xuanwu Lingshan, and gain the inheritance of the legendary basaltic body. As soon as this news came out, it suddenly caused the boiling of the entire Tianyuan world, completely igniting the hope of the monks in the Tianyuan world. After the Tibetan snow was finished, he looked at Leiyang and showed his envious color. However, this look is really pure. There is no such thing as a sincere blessing. Some are just sincere blessings. The look in the eyes is the same, just like the eyes of Tibetan snow. Leiyang flipped the golden token in his hand, and then groaned, his brow wrinkled: "That said, I am still very lucky!" "Its just lucky. Its just too lucky. You know, this token is the yearning for the whole monk, but now its gotten like you. You can be lucky if you are a spiritual master! Ding Bufan I clapped my hands and couldnt help but say excitedly. "That... why can you be sure that this token can pass the tactics, maybe this is just a puzzle?" Lei Yang asked again in confusion. "Impossible!" said the snow-capped sarcophagus in Tibet. "Because it was the place where the basaltic lord of the year disappeared, the young Xuanwu sacred turtle that appeared was reasonable." Moreover, this holy tortoise is not for a long time, but after this endless years, we have discovered a law, that is, a hundred years, there will be a chance of a young basaltic turtle. And in this, there were monks who had obtained this token before. They all successfully entered the formation. However, when they returned, they all increased so much, but they did not find the so-called The power of the body of Xuanwu. And all those who return from it, all of them do not mention this matter, it is like a taboo, and it is even more difficult to become a basaltic lord, so later everyone formed a commonality, that is Once returned, it means that he is no longer a basaltic master. And this? Lei Yang asked. "Thousands of true spirits, so I will be so respectful to you, because the Xuanwu spirit master is actually the keeper of this day!" Ding Bufan said. "The spirit of the Lord, it does not contradict, now I am Jiuyangzong and Yinzong, but the two top sects in this day, so at that time our two forces have occupied the entire Tianyuan, waiting for the arrival of a hundred years Then I saw this Xuanwu Holy Turtle, and in a time I fell into a battle. Only later, we don''t know why it will enter the spiritual master and your body, and still recognize you as the master so soon. It seems that this is God''s will, this is the arrangement in the dark! Ding Bufan continued. "That is what you said, then should I rush to the Xuanwu Lingshan, and step into the law, to find out?" Lei Yang asked tentatively. "Well, that''s natural! But the new spirit is born, this is the world''s general trend. When you enter the law, when you step into the Xuanwu Lingshan, it must be a moment of great attention!" That Xuanwu Lingshan, not far from my Jiuyangzong, so I see, the spirit does not move to the nine Yangzong to take a break, how do you see? "Zhongzhong Snow is now sincerely invited." "I oh, you are a shameless!" However, before the Leiyang talks, Ding Bufan on the side is directly facing the snow in Tibet. "You Jiuyang Zong is not far from Xuanwu Lingshan. Is it my Yin? Is the ancestral sect far away? My yin dynasty is actually closer to the distance. The lord, I see you still go to my yin dynasty to rest and rest!" "You only look shameless, it is my novel, what is your old thing? Then, your threshold is everywhere, the ghost is sturdy, the yin is yang, the spirit is going to you, and you are contaminated." The yin of the door, isnt it suffocating! The snow in the Tibetan is not convinced. "You... you are angry, you are an old thing..." Ding Bufan said directly and dissatisfied. However, he hasn''t finished yet. Lei Yang looks at the two nirvana old guys. This is the trend to be done. If you don''t control it, you will definitely hit it. That''s not good. So Leiyang quickly said with a big hand: "Okay, well, don''t quarrel, which of my sects will not go, the two of you are leading the way to the spirit of the Lord, let''s go directly to the Xuanwu Lingshan!" (To be continued) The author said: Asking for flowers, seeking rewards... Chapter 915： : Step into the array Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! "Yes, yes, please, the spirit of the Lord, let us take you there!" Lei Yang''s voice fell, Ding Bufan and Tibetan Snow said in an unanimous opening. And both of them also rushed to the front, took a look at the body, reached out and asked, and showed a respectful color to Leiyang. Leiyang stunned, but suddenly remembered that he was the identity of the spiritual master, suddenly a big sleeve, a neck and then stepped out, it seems that the identity of the spirit, he soon accepted. In fact, Lei Yang said that he did not want to care about the things of the lord, but for the inheritance of the basaltic body, it has raised great interest. In addition, he heard Ding Bufan and Zang Zhongxue said in the story, after entering the law, the returnees can be cultivated as a surge, which is what he needs now. Although he has escaped the pursuit of Xiaoyao, he has temporarily saved his life, but his mother is still in the hands of Xiaoyao, and Qin Shi should also pay the price of his life. Therefore, as soon as he stepped out of the world of liberty, he had been thinking about a problem in his mind, that is, breaking through the repair as a breakthrough and then breaking through the cultivation, returning to the free world as soon as possible, saving the mother, killing Xiaoyao as a revenge for Qin Shi. Therefore, if there is a place that can improve the ability to improve, improve, or have a heritage, Leiyang will come, because he urgently needs to improve. Leiyang was in front, and the two Nirvana old people respected him. The scene of this scene is fascinating in todays Tianyuan world where Nirvana exists. Moreover, these two guys are still the top two in todays world. The sovereign of Zongmen. Therefore, the three long rainbows crossed over the sky of Tianyuan, and the powerful momentum immediately caused all the monks seen on the ground below, and inhale! They don''t know why, the two masters of the sects of the sects are respectfully followed by a young junior who was only trained in the early days of the robbery, and the look is particularly respectful. And Ding is not ordinary with the snow in Tibet, and I dont know what method I used. I quickly turned Leiyang into a new landlord and spread it in this celestial world at a hurricane speed. As the three continued to move forward, there were always monks who rose from the air and wanted to follow and see what happened. Although Leiyang feels a little weird, but there are two big Nirvana strong followers, he has nothing to worry about, and now he is a master, repairing is also in the early stages of the robbery, if you really want to fight, in addition to Nirvana In addition, other people are not empty. However, Leiyang did not expect that the team that followed would grow stronger and stronger. In the end, it formed a huge team that had always been vast and vast, and it looked like a sea of ??people. Leiyang turned and looked at it, and he secretly exclaimed himself. He saw that the whole void was a dense monk, just like a sea of ??people who could not reach the end. "Rely, there are millions of monks. It seems that I am really a real basaltic lord. This scene is simply too prestige. If you can have this power, I am afraid that it will be free now. Its enough for that Xiaoyao to drink a pot! Lei Yang thought in his heart. And he also observed the two Nirvana old men, who looked at the followers, but they were dull, without the slightest wave, so it seems that these two guys have long been familiar with this scene. Leiyang swallowed the swallow, pressed down the horror of his heart, and then revealed a unique temperament, making him look more like the identity of his now basaltic master. Leiyang''s speed is not fast, but it is definitely not slow. Everyone in the void, including the Nirvana old man Ding Bufei and the Tibetan snow, no one dares to surpass Leiyang''s foot half, obviously all People are very respectful of him. The void, this scene is simply a person with a thousand troops, wherever you go, there is no need to deliberately dissipate the atmosphere, it forms a powerful momentum of shaking the void, it looks like a prestige. Although he is just a person who has just inexplicably acquired the identity of Xuanwuling, he still greets the respect of all people. It can be seen that the identity of the Xuanwu spirit master was not magnified by him in the mouth of the snow in the Tibetan. Become the master of the world that everyone respects. The mighty team covered the sky, and under the leadership of Leiyang and Ding Bufan and Tibetan Snow, they soon came to a thrilling mountain. At this time, Lei Yang discovered that it seems that in this day, the sky is a huge sky that runs through the vast sky. No matter where you go, you always feel that the day is just above your head. I feel very wonderful. The mountain range is located in the center of a huge water area. The water area is not as large as the sea, but it is bigger than the lake. In fact, it is a small sea. Under the introduction of Ding Bufan, Lei Yang knew that this water area was called Xuanwu Shenghai, and the reason why it was called Xuanwu Shenghai was precisely because there was a Xuanwu that had survived the endless years. The mountain peak is located in the center of the Xuanwu holy sea. It is a solitary mountain that goes straight up and down. There is no edge, not like an island. To be more precise, it is more like a straight out of the holy sea. Huge stalagmites. Standing on the edge of the Xuanwu holy sea, you can clearly see everything on the mountain peak, where the grass is lush, the vitality of the creature is magnificent, and when Leiyang is approaching, he feels the vitality of his life. Although all this seems to be the same as usual, Leiyang has discovered that, in fact, from the edge of the basaltic holy sea, there is an invisible strong squad that exists there, wrapping the entire Xuanwu holy sea and the center of the mountain. Inside, like a big net that is not airtight. This method seems invisible, but in reality it is extremely powerful. If Lei Yang does not have the smell of a small cockroach, he can hardly detect the existence of this law. When Fang Leiyang came here, the two old men who were born again and again were no longer walking halfway, but stopped at the lake. They also quickly stopped Leiyang and said: "Ling Lord, please stay?" Lei Yang stunned God, his brow wrinkled, and he did not know why: "Two, why is this?" In the middle of the snow, I heard the words, and quickly asked: "There is an invisible array in front of me, which I told you before, and the last mysterious sergeant disappeared after it disappeared! Although it seems that everything is as usual, but in fact there is an invisible array of methods, this method is extremely powerful, do not believe you! After the snow in Tibet was finished, he quickly reached out and gently shot it in front of him, hitting a gentle palm wind, but unexpectedly the moment when the palm wind flew out, but the original transparent invisible array suddenly It appeared, and there were strange waves of water between the heavens and the earth. Lei Yang eyes and eyes, deliberately revealing a surprised expression, it seems to be shocked by this scene, but in fact he already knows the existence of this array of methods. Its not that he boasted that he couldnt get the token at the moment, and he could easily enter the law and climb the mountain. At this time, Ding Bufan also quickly stepped forward and said: "The spirit of the Lord, the center of the center like a stalagmite, is the Xuanwu Lingshan, Xuanwu Pavilion is at the top of the mountain!" After Leiyang nodded, he pondered for a moment, and then deliberately raised the golden token of the basaltic turtle in his hand and slowly leaned toward the invisible array of the front of the body. The mouth said: So, the deity will enter it and take a look!" And his voice just fell, and the whole world was ringing at the same time, and the sound of a uniform greeting was heard at the same time. Even the Dante and the Tibetan Snow, as well as several Nirvana ancestors, are no exception, and they are respectful to Leiyang. Lei Yang was shocked, but the token in his hand had already touched the void invisible array. He only felt an amazing suction coming. The whole person had not come back and looked back at it. In the world of heaven and earth, it was instantly inhaled into the law. (To be continued) Author Yan Lang said: seeking subscription, seeking rewards... Chapter 916： : Breaking through the late robbery Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! And just in the moment when Leiyang was inhaled into the law, the original invisible array suddenly brushed it, and the entire wall was like a mist, so that everyone outside was watching at this moment. It is not clear what is happening within the array. Even at this moment, all the masters of Nirvana can''t see through this layer of mist covered, it seems to be blinded. But for all of this, those monks outside the array that witnessed all of this were not very responsive, but rather dull. Obviously they were not seen for the first time. However, all this did not affect Leiyang, because he couldn''t see the mist at that moment. He looked back and saw the numerous scenes of worship outside the law. However, at this moment, Leiyang did not have the heart to pay too much attention to the grand occasion outside the law, because at this moment, he suddenly felt the world within the entire array of law, the rich aura, simply beyond imagination. The heaven and earth aura here is not only rich, but also special. Leiyang feels that there is no difference in the aura quality and concentration of the free world. Even from a certain perspective, the aura quality here is better than that of the free world. Not only that at the moment, but also the spirit of heaven and earth, in the moment when Leiyang entered this battle, the aura of heaven and earth within the entire array of methods seemed to be affected by the general, and desperately converge toward the body of Leiyang. . It is like Leiyang''s body is a huge magnet. At this moment, there is a violent physical reaction, which makes the originally calm world instantly different, even mad. Although it was the spirit of heaven and earth sent to the door, Leiyang was very cautious. For this kind of thing that fell into the sky, Leiyang was greedy, but it was not confused. He closed his own veins and did not let the heaven and earth aura here enter his body for the first time. Instead, after careful temptation, he found that there was really no problem, and gradually released his veins and absorbed these. Please come to the aura. After the aura entered, Leiyangs body seemed to have a bottomless pit. It madly absorbed the aura within the law. Eventually, his repairs continued to rise rapidly, and the repair was directly broken. At the beginning of the robbery, the peak of the middle of the robbery was reached, and the breakthrough of the birth to the late stage of the robbery was completely stopped. At this time, Lei Yang has already felt that the power of the heavens and the earth within the entire light curtain is almost empty, and it is conceivable that his aura absorbs a large amount. Lei Yang felt his self-cultivation and found that he was incredible. Now it is so straightforward to reach the late stage of the robbery. This is really unexpected. Nowadays, the body of Leiyang is getting closer and closer to his body, which makes Leiyang see progress. The crossing of the robbery has actually become a spiritual environment. It is the key realm of the formation of the avatar. In the later period, it is to break through the nirvana. In the end, it must be transformed into a hundred-fold body, and finally form a hundred bodies to return to form a true nirvana field. In order to break through and thus be like a phoenix, Nirvana is born again, reaching a higher realm and touching higher rules. It is very difficult for other monks to cross the robbery period, but it is not too difficult for Leiyang, because he is Tiandao Yuanying, who once condensed the ten-way body at the time of Yuan Ying. The ten avenues were reinforced at the time of enlightenment, and when they arrived at the realm of robbing, they were already in the water. At this time, Leiyang felt the ten avenues in the sea of ??air. Suddenly, he felt a different feeling. In the end, he even had a sense of movement. Suddenly there was a whole eight-way body that flew out of the sea of ??Leiyang. After the body flies out, it is exactly the same as his deity, making Leiyang instantly see eight different self. This feeling is very wonderful. In fact, they can no longer be called the Taoist, but they are truly avatars. The eight avatars were sitting cross-legged in the void around Leiyang, making him look like a star. Leiyang felt a little. He found that although these avatars mainly followed the idea of ??his deity, they also had a certain sense of autonomy. They could go through some things independently, which not only made Leiyang suddenly look happy. He looked inside at Dantian again and found that there were two avenues in Dantian. He estimated that this should be the last time he was to reach the peak of the robbery, and they would become a complete avatar like these eight avatars. . Lei Yang grinned and felt that he is getting stronger and stronger now. The strength of the flesh has once again improved with the improvement of cultivation. He believes that the speed must be improved a lot. However, the stronger his urgency is, the stronger he is, because he always remembers to hang his mother, remembering to avenge Qin Shi. He did not take back the eight avatars, but felt a little bit of this emptiness within the Xuanwu Shenghai Array. Suddenly, the aura here became unspeakable, and there was a kind of cleanness that was shouted by dogs. This suddenly reminded him of the fact that many years ago, when he was a little monk in the realm of aura, his picture of a breakthrough in a valley in the Fulong Mountain was exactly the same as the current situation. The whole valleys aura was himself. After absorption, it is as clean as a dog. "It seems that the third brother Zhang Qing is right, he can actually harm one side by walking one side!" Feeling the situation in front of him, Lei Yang suddenly could not help but laugh. But in the next second, he stopped smiling, because he found that this piece of the world that he had not had time to look at carefully, the earth''s aura was recovering at a rapid speed, and the speed of recovery was unimaginable. . "Oh, unbelievable!" Lei Yang snorted and immediately began to look for the source of the aura. Here is the center of the whole Tianyuan world. Maybe there is a existence similar to the heart of the spiritual world. And if there is such a existence, if it can be obtained by itself, then it will not be a source of a steady stream of aura. Lei Yang was facing this, and immediately the huge gods suddenly spread, and in the world of this law, they were overwhelming. In just one moment, he accurately captured the source of the aura, but it came from below. Under the Xuanwu holy sea, at that time, the basaltic holy sea is constantly flowing from the sea. Lei Yangs eyes flashed, and the deity stood up. He was preparing to go deep into this basaltic holy sea. I didnt expect that at this time, the golden basaltic turtle in Leiyangs body. The token of the transformation, at this time, actually re-converted a basaltic tortoise, as if watching Leiyang''s somewhat fearful look, and fleeing toward the cap of the Xuanwu Lingshan in the Xuanwu Shenghai Center. Leiyang stunned, the deity did not hesitate, and directly chased the little turtle, but his mind was a move at the moment, and the knees sitting in the void of the eight-way avatar, instantly stood up, and suddenly dispersed, They went all the way to the four heavens and the earth within this law. (To be continued) The author said: Asking for flowers, seeking rewards... Chapter 917： : Eighteen Copper Man Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! The tortoise seemed to be unsatisfactory, but in fact Leiyang almost exhausted his full strength and did not catch it. However, Leiyang also left some room, because he found that this basaltic turtle seems to be running away, but in fact it is leading the way, so he also wants to see, this guy will take him where to go! And now with a full eight avatars, Lei Yang feels like he has eight more helpers, and his heart is full. He followed all the way to the basaltic turtle, rushing toward the top of the former mountain peak, watching this situation, actually went straight to the top. In the introduction of the snow in Tibet, he probably knows that at the top of the mountain, there should still be a huge sect, the Xuanwu Pavilion, except that the door disappeared in the last vein of the mysterious singer. After that, I am afraid that it is now ruined by endless years. I really dont know what a desolate landscape will be. This holy sea is not big, and it is not too small to say that Xiaoyang is thinking. The whole person has already reached the top of the mountain. There is a dense forest above the top of the mountain, and under the leadership of the Xuanwu Holy Turtle, Lei Yang understands that there is a stone ladder on the other side of the mountain, extending from the edge of the mountain, directly along The mountain leads to the edge of the holy sea below. It was also at the moment when Leiyang discovered this step. The Xuanwu Holy Turtle suddenly broke out at an indescribable speed. A smoky smog went to the front of the bluestone road and disappeared in a blink of an eye. "I rely, no, this guy didn''t have full speed!" This scene directly scared Lei Yang, Lei Yang now found that the feeling that the guy did not use the speed, he himself also had his own Speed ??can surpass it. Lei Yang looked forward at the Qingshi Road and found that the light in this ramp was dim, and the visible distance was not too far, so he simply used the gods to detect it. Now that Leiyangs gods are huge, after the spread, the entire mountaintop will be completely covered. This mountaintop is like the one described in the Tibetan snow, there is an indescribably large building complex. The buildings of this complex are mostly based on some elaborate attic styles. The style of the building is similar to that of the middle and south of the freeland. It makes Leiyang have a very familiar feeling. It''s just that compared to the buildings or lofts in South Vietnam, the lofts here are quite worn out, and it has obviously been through countless years. Lei Yang thought, this should be the former Xuanwu Pavilion, but now it has been lost because of years of age, it is indeed the same as he judged, between the attic courtyards, weeds, and even many attices are already in the state of collapse and collapse. A desolate moment has risen from the bottom of Leiyang. But in the end, he actually found out that in an area in the center of the mountain top, there was an area that his gods could not detect. "Oh, I can stop my gods, there must be secrets that are unknown!" Lei Yangs mind quickly turned, and the whole person did not hesitate to go along the bluestone road. Soon after, Leiyang went along the Qingshi Road to the area where the gods could not detect. It was a huge square, and it should look like the central square of the Xuanwu Pavilion that once flourished. There are countless buildings around the square, but there are traces of fierce fighting on these buildings and above the square. There are countless cracks on it, and the destruction is unimaginable. However, it is obviously before and after a long time. Even after such a long time, Leiyang still has not felt the strong fluctuations in the cracks and architectural ruins. I don''t know why, when Leiyang can''t detect it here in the distance, when it is approaching, everything here is very normal, and there is no special array or strange light curtain, blocking what, let Leiyang can''t figure it out. Lei balcony steps like a square, walking in this ruin, even after an endless period of time, he can still feel how fierce the fight that year, that kind of combat, that technique, Even if he is in the ruins of today, there is still a feeling of trepidation. "Which is the struggle between the person and the person, will this understand the destructive power of the destructive power?" Lei Yang thought in his own mind, but he is not a **** man after all, he can not know whether this is Who and who was the big man of the year. However, for Lei Yang, who went to the place of virtual source, he felt the same atmosphere in the technique of one of the people here, and the breath was just the breath of the sky. At this moment, the small shackles that had fallen into silence for a while suddenly became active. Although he did not give Lei Yang any clear hints, at this time, his activity fully affirmed Lei Yangs judgment. And a conjecture is gradually faintly outlined in Lei Yang''s mind. And just as Leiyang crossed the ruins of the square and approached a large attic main hall, the original Xuanwu Holy Turtle that suddenly disappeared suddenly appeared, and went straight to the dilapidated attic hall, a moment. After that, I got into it and disappeared. "It seems that this guy is indeed leading the way!" Lei Yang sighed in the bottom of his heart and walked directly into the dilapidated hall, but his entire talent just entered the door, and his heart suddenly rushed. Raised a sense of danger. Then there were two strong winds fluttering in the air, Leiyang quickly flashed under the feet, too imaginary and retreating, the two winds fell, the void was directly hit by two huge black holes, visible the two sudden attacks The things that come are strong. Leiyang thought that for the first time, there was a living person here, but then he fixed his eyes and saw that there were two yellow copper people. The same person looks at the machinery, but in his body, there is always a strong cultivation of volatility, which is obviously two more advanced shackles. What makes Leiyang curious is that the two guys actually have the level of repair in the middle of the robbery, and the atmosphere is like a living monk. However, at this moment, Lei Yang did not care, not in the middle of the two robberies, he was repaired in the late stage of the robbery, not he blows, even the North Ming brother, and the Qin teacher, or now are still in the line Outside of the law, Ding Weifan and Tibetan Snow, he is also not worthy. So Leiyang said nothing, the whole person raised his hand is a fierce two-handed bang, and the mouth is even colder: "Hey, two districts, and want to block the deity!" "Hey!" After two huge muffled sounds, the two copper men were directly smashed out by the great force, but they were not disintegrated by Lei Yang, but only a small chest appeared. A depressed print. Lei Yang thought that the two bronze shackles had been beaten by themselves, but when Leiyang was about to continue to walk to the depths of the hall, the two copper men who were defeated. Directly stood up from the ground, and then the machine said: "There is a strong enemy invasion, eighteen copper people, starting!" Lei Yang suddenly felt that his brain was not enough. However, he didn''t have time to think about it. He had a flower in front of his eyes, only to hear a few brushings, and there were many copper people in succession. Leiyang was a little more. Adding the two copper people before, there were not many more, just eighteen copper people, so they couldnt help but say: "Hey, there is this wave of operation!" (To be continued) The author said: Asking for flowers, seeking rewards... Chapter 918： : mysterious tone Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! When Leiyang felt that there were only two bronzes, he felt that he could do it at will, but now suddenly there are so many more, and their breath is exactly the same, all in the middle of the robbery, which makes Leiyang I have to move, and I still feel a lot of pressure. Of course, this sense of crisis and pressure is not derived from the cultivation of those who are embarrassed, but because they have been repaired as a sneak out at the moment, and the whole has formed a complete array of methods, emitting a huge pressure that cannot be described. And in Leiyang, they looked at them for a moment, and all the bronzes were mechanically shaken at the same time, and Leiyang was surrounded by the center. Under the leadership of one of the bronzes, the right was raised. Boxing, bursting out of the pressure of the sky, killed to Leiyang. Lei Yang was shocked by the feelings of the bronze people, because he was able to clearly feel that in these arrays, the former copper peoples cultivation was directly fierce. Soaring, it is no longer in the middle of the robbery, but it has become a late stage of the robbery. Moreover, under the state of activation of this array, their flexibility is far beyond the past, just like the 18 real monks, and the sense of crisis in the heart of Leiyang continues to be infinitely magnified. . The whole eighteen heavenly punches, from the four sides of Leiyang, can come together, after the gathering, like the torrent of the same powerful force, let Leiyang have a kind of anger and anger in a flash. The general feeling. However, Lei Yang did not care, coldly screaming: "District, you dare to block the deity!" Although he was so cold in his mouth, he actually did not want to touch it before he completely measured the attack power of this law. Therefore, the voice just fell, the whole person immediately took two steps in front of him, the lower ripples emerged, and the whole person used the too vain to walk again and again to hide nothing. "boom!" When Leiyang reappeared, the emptiness of the emptiness came directly from the void. At this moment, Leiyang is on the right side of his former standing position. This position is already in the direction of the gate of this dilapidated and semi-collapsed attic hall. Leiyang only felt a huge punch and formed a ring of fluctuations. At this moment, although he had already released the light curtain of the defense, he was still shocked and flew out, and was directly pushed out of the hall. And the broken hall, because of years of disrepair, can not withstand the erosion of the years, and finally collapsed under the impact of this powerful force, bursting out a sky of smoke. But at this moment, the 18-copper squad that stood in the ruins, then smashed away, and I did not know where the shadows were. Leiyang once again stepped into the ruins of the main hall, but at this moment, the two previous bronzes appeared again. At this time, Lei Yang suddenly realized that the eighteen copper people arrays only guarded the broken hall. Once they exceeded the certain boundaries in the original hall, they would automatically appear to be activated. Moreover, this kind of defensive guardian that combines the shackles and the array method, Lei Yang is still the first time to see, and the level of the shackles of this realm is definitely a level of three-level scorpio. is divided into three grades and nine grades, the third grade is heaven and earth, and the heavenly cricket has never seen it in Leiyang, Xiaoyang, and there are so many here. It can be seen that the Xuanwu Pavilion in this Tianyuan world must be very powerful, and there are such powerful arrays here, and there must be some terrifying secrets, otherwise the former predecessors will not leave such a A powerful guardianship. Leiyang withdrew from the ruins and thought about it. After preparing to turn this once Xuanwu Pavilion into a circle, he came here because he wanted to compare it, but at this moment, the ruins suddenly came. A voice: "Kid, you won''t be afraid!" In this uninhabited land, a sound suddenly sounded, and the thunder of the late robbery was amazed, but in an instant he calmed down. After a quick cough, the voice deliberately slowed down: "Who are you?" However, he did not receive any response. Lei Yang asked him several times and still did not receive any response. So he detected it and found that God did not detect anything. "Strange, is it auditory hallucination, impossible, the previous voice is so clear and clear, how could it be auditory hallucinations!" Lei Yang analyzed in the bottom of his heart. He felt that there was a secret in this place, and there was bound to be a secret. So, driven by curiosity, he immediately stepped into the ruins of the palace. "Hey, pretend to be a ghost! I tell you, I have seen you, come out soon, I am not welcome if I don''t come out!" Lei Yang kept talking and black bombing each other, but still did not get any response. However, at this time, the eighteen bronze squadrons went down again, blocking the pace of Leiyang''s progress. Lei Yang felt a bit ignited at this time, so under the anger, Lei Quan Jiu Quan superimposed fiercely, directly brought a thunder pool, with an endless thunder explosion, in the eighteen copper array At the time of molding, they rushed toward the eighteen people. "Boom!" A huge muffled sound broke out, and the eighteen bronze scorpions were directly like fallen leaves, and they were rushed around with great power. Leiyang feels that this time it can be solved. Because this boxing was blasted when the law was not formed, and it was hard to be solid. It is estimated that under such destructive power, they should not have any fighting power. However, Lei Yangs thought was only kept in his mind for a while. He saw that the flying copper man had flew back and formed a rapid formation. It seems that they were unremarkable. hurt. "I rely on, this Tema is a ghost!" Lei Yang directly exclaimed. Leiyangs own combat power Leiyang is clear, but under such circumstances, these copper people are unscathed, which is terrible. However, at this moment, the previous voice, once again sounded: "You have no ghosts. These 18 bronze people are not triggered by ordinary people. If you defeat them, you will pass!" This time the voice was clearer, but Leiyang could not find his existence at all, but this time, he paid more attention to listening to the content of the voice. Don''t think about it, according to the voice prompt, there must be some amazing secrets in this place, and the eighteen copper array is the level that needs to pass. And in this gap, the guys once again killed up at the same time, although their expressions are very mechanized, but the explosive power they broke out, Leiyang also had to feel the alarm. Lei Yang had to retreat again, reaching out and grabbing it in the void. The dragon soul gun that was tearing the ground was suddenly smashed out by him. He snorted and said, "I dont fight." Wear you, don''t believe that you can''t break you!" (To be continued) The author said: Asking for flowers, seeking rewards... Chapter 919： : Xuan Ling Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! The dragon soul gun gave a sharp humming sound, and the gun head shook, and for a moment it was like a golden dragon, smashing toward the eighteen copper people. At that time, the eighteen bronze squadrons were also moving in an instant, giving a rumbling sound, and at the same time punching out, they formed a big stick like a golden stick and shot at the dragon soul. "boom!" The loud noise spread again, and the strength flew around, and the smoke of the ruins was rolled up again. But this time, Leiyang did not have any pauses, but the idea was moved. The Taoist thoughts in his mind came instantly. Now he finds that since he broke through the robbery, his method can be used not only without the blue light under the blue moon, but also before the body is a return, he can also use himself. The way. Together with this thought, a huge time and space hourglass appeared in front of him. This time and space became bumpy and momentary, just like the moment was split from the world. At that time, half of the hourglass enveloped the 18-copper array, and half of it covered Leiyang, just on both sides of the hourglass, and at this moment, the cold words began to linger in Leiyangs mouth. "Years...flowing..." For a moment, in the hourglass of the time of the 18th Bronze Man, there was a moment of power that no one could resist. This force is invisible, but its intensity is indescribable, because after only a moment, it has experienced a very good copper mang, after the endless years, at this time, the power of the years Next, as if the boy was in a hurry, the surface changed rapidly. In the end, there was a mottled patina. It seems that it will not be long before it will completely use a bunch of useless scrap copper. The half of the years in which they are located seems to be a general shift. Through this time, the hourglass has all been transferred to the side of Leiyang, which makes him appear in three different time and space in this general time and space. Those copper people, if they want to attack Leiyang, must cross the time and space on the same plane that is no longer on the same plane, and finally fall on him. This kind of power is so powerful and ruthless. Even Leiyang, who uses it at this moment, feels that this technique is too much against the sky. This is simply the ultimate rule in the heavens and the earth. It is beyond the existence of everything, because everything Can not withstand the erosion of the years. However, at this moment, Leiyang can think too much without thinking. This place is very different. He just wants to quickly break this level and see who is talking to him. So at this moment when the hourglass was formed, the whole man clasped the dragon soul gun in his hand and slammed it toward one of the eighteen bronze squadmen who had spoken before. Because according to his previous observations, he found that the copper man who speaks mechanically is likely to be the eye of this weird array. As long as the Nass is destroyed in the first time, I am afraid that this level will not be attacked. broken. Leiyang crossed the hourglass space, and a spurt shot on the copper man who had already been covered with patina. This time with the help of the years, the bronze man was directly shot by the dragon soul gun in Leiyangs hand. Wearing, in that hour, the hourglass broke into countless broken pieces of copper. And the entire 18-copper array, because of the fragmentation of the main array of eyes, instantly fell into a shackle, lost the fighting power, even the real breath of the previous body exudes, it is also exhausted They completely transformed a statue of useless. Leiyang put away his mind and was about to prepare to look around. This is not a breakthrough, but the previous voice suddenly sounded again: "Perfect customs clearance, it seems that you are the person I am looking for!" "The customs clearance, hehe!" Lei Yang smiled, and he was only happy for the customs clearance, but then he changed his face. "No, what are you looking for? What is this?" Leiyang had always thought that the mysterious tone was just a mechanical setting of the organ here, but now it seems that it is not the case. Lei Yang just felt surprised. The previously escaping Xuanwu Holy Turtle suddenly disappeared from there and appeared in front of Leiyang. "Hey! You guys are here, I am looking for you everywhere!" Lei Yang grabbed and grabbed, trying to hold the Xuanwu Holy Turtle in his hand. However, his outstretched hand was not approaching, and he was immediately pushed away by a huge force, and then the voice rang again. "Haha, a little guy, I think you should call me the old guy!" The thrust and the sound dispersed one after another, and then the basaltic sacred tortoise burst out with a dazzling golden light, and finally turned into an illusory old man figure. The old man must have a silver-brown eyebrow, and he looks kind and eye-catching. His own white clothes wins the snow, but it also sets off his style with quite a few centuries. Lei Yang really did not expect that, there would be such a situation, suddenly the face of the color of the stunned, stunned back and forth dozens of steps, Shen Sheng shouted: "Who are you?" "Little doll, you don''t have to panic, I am a mysterious spirit, I won''t hurt you any more, and in my current state, I can''t hurt you at all!" The old man smiled heartily and the whole person seemed more kind. "Dare to ask the predecessors, what is the mysterious spirit?" Lei Yang police asked, and did not easily believe each other because of the other party''s words. "Xuan Ling, in a nutshell, has become the spirit of Xuanwu, but I am not the real spirit, but the illusion of a mysterious spirit that was condensed by the arrogance of the ancestors of the year!" The old man explained softly that he did not show any impatience with Leiyangs problems. However, although the old man who claimed to be a mysterious man explained to Lei Yang very carefully, Lei Yang still listened more and more confused, but he did not want to continue to entangle on this issue, but instead asked: "The previous voices are all You are talking!" The old man in white said a little bit: "Yes, it is Ben Ling!" "I saw that you intentionally led me to this place. Why do you want to lead me to this place? What is your intention?" Lei Yang asked his own doubts. Despite this moment, he was shocked. He did not think that there was a mysterious spirit hidden in the basaltic turtle. But on the surface, he still looked very calm and calm, even if it was the seemingly inscrutable spirit. I can''t see the points. After thinking about it, Xuan Ling said, "In fact, this is the purpose of the ancestors of the year to condense me. I need him to lead the way, find it here, after the customs, can open a Described as the law of invincible flesh! However, this is the meaning of my existence. In the years that have passed, I have brought countless monks and came here, but no one can pass the level of this 18-copper, but you Is an exception! "Inheritance, what inheritance, is it the so-called basaltic flesh inheritance?" Lei Yang''s heart is calculated, but the mouth is tentative. "Well, don''t worry, just listen to the spirit and slowly give it to you!" The old man nodded a little, then he fell into meditation, just like sorting out the ideas, see how to talk about it next. ! (To be continued) The author said: Asking for flowers, seeking rewards... Chapter 920： : The secret of Xuan Ling Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Xuan Ling paused, and after watching Leiyang, he began to say: "In fact, this must be said from 30,000 years! Three thousand years ago, the last ancestor was looking for the next suitable sergeant, but unexpectedly there was an uninvited guest! It was a huge blue lizard, and it was a terrible battle directly with the ancestors..." "What, what do you say, blue lizard?" Leiyang was sitting on the ground with his knees, and he was going to listen to this mysterious story slowly, but then he just sat down and the whole man bounced quickly. "Why, have you seen the blue lizard?" Xuan Ling asked strangely, but did not wait for Lei Yang to answer, he said and said: "Well, but also, the guy is said to be from the sky, should be gone There are a lot of places I can''t go anywhere, including the places you come to!" When Lei Yang heard it, he suddenly became shocked. In the words of Xuan Ling, he had already heard the meaning of the string. He seemed to know his identity already, so he frowned and asked: "Xuanling seniors , you... know where I am from?" After Xuan Ling heard the problem of Leiyang, he did not show any surprise, but nodded very plainly and said: "From the moment I climbed on you, I knew that you are from the outside world. Because of the breath from your body, I can judge it, and it is definitely not wrong!" "Well, since you know that I am from a different world, why should I climb over my body?" Lei Yang asked again. "That is because Ben Ling smells the inheritance of the mythical dragon in your body!" The mysterious eyes answered in a sincere manner. Leiyang was speechless for a time. He felt that in front of this mysterious spirit, there was a sense of transparency that was seen through, just like there was no secret. So suddenly, Lei Yang said: "The predecessors, you continue to talk about it!" "Well!" Xuan Ling nodded and said: "That slap in the dark, the sky is cracking, and the entire Xuanwu Lingshan is also ruined. However, later the blue lizard, did not know what to avoid, even escaped directly, and finally escaped into the heavens, disappeared without a trace. As soon as the blue lizard fled, the ancestors of the squad revealed a terrible shock that could not be reversed. In this battle, he almost consumed all his vitality and cultivation. Therefore, he knew that he was about to reach the limit, but he couldnt have the eyebrows of the next squad. Therefore, in order to temporarily cover up the weakness of his own war, he simply blocked the entire Xuanwu holy sea. It is also the use of its own basaltic spirit to condense a mysterious illusion, that is, the spirit, and finally left this basaltic holy land, went to the heavens, the choice to return to the silence! And he only chose to return to the silence in the Tianyuan. It is because in the Tianyuan, few people dare to go there. Even some powerful players are afraid to enter it, so they can cover up him well. The truth of silence makes the whole world of heaven and earth in a stable state. Later, the legends about the Xuanwu Holy Turtle were taken by Ben Ling, the purpose of which was to find a suitable Guardian in the next session, and this Guardian was actually a keeper! Five thousand years ago, after the news of the spirit was released, Ben Ling was acquired by countless monks, but they did not receive the blessing of this basaltic inheritance, because each time they could not pass the level of the eighteen bronzes. Even the strongest Nirvana can''t do it! However, now, because for so many years, you alone, it is easy to break the eighteen copper array, so only you have the qualification to step into this mysterious altar. I don''t know why, after Xuan Ling finished this sentence, the whole body suddenly became a little dim. It seems that it will take a long time to disappear completely, and the smoke will disappear! "The mysterious altar, what a mysterious altar... You, the predecessor... What''s the matter with you?" Lei Yang originally asked about the altar, but he looked at the mysterious spirit and suddenly dimmed, so he quickly asked. . "Haha, it doesn''t matter, this is my fate!" Xuan Ling old man said plainly. "Ah, your fate, what do you mean?" Lei Yang heard it, as if he had heard a little question, so he asked again. The old man of Xuan Ling continued to say: "I am not a true spirit. In the beginning, the ancestral ancestors used the basal qi to condense me and create my purpose. In fact, in order to let this basaltic inheritance continue to be passed down, it cannot be annihilated in the years, and This day, the world cannot be left without such a long time! Speaking of it, in fact, I am also equivalent to the last obsession of the ancestral ancestor of the year. Now that the 18th Bronze Array has been broken, and after seeing the inheritance, the Tianyuan world is about to give birth to a true new lord. Reached, obsessed, so naturally it is time to dissipate! "Dissipate, you are so sure that I can successfully obtain this basaltic inheritance, become the new world leader of this session, and you have not asked me if I want to, or, the so-called mysterious altar is not yet showing up. Maybe I am not recognized?" Lei Yang directly said a long list of questions. However, the mysterious spirit just smiled and said: "Everything is to look at God''s will, but some things have changed in the midst of it, just like your existence from the outside world, you can get the inheritance of my heavenly world here. . However, this is not surprising. I see that your life is unremarkable. There is only one chaos. You can''t see your future road. There is no established model. It is destined to be something in this pool. Tianyuan has your master, but it is a world. Great fortunes! No matter how long you can organize in this world, it will be the blessing of the tens of thousands of creatures in this world! When Leiyang heard it, it was all Xuan Lings praise for his own beauty. He was a little embarrassed. He scratched his head with his hand and coughed a bit: "Well... the predecessor, is this a bit of a boast? Child... Its too embarrassing..., my future, can it be so powerful? "It''s not too much. The height you can reach in the future is the point where hundreds of millions of people look up to worship." I am not arguing about Haikou, gibberish, you are born with the body of the Qinglong, now it is about to get the inheritance of the basaltic flesh, among the four beasts you have the inheritance of the two great beasts, this is beyond the son of the heavenly election Air transport. It is rumored that in this cage, as long as it can gather the physical inheritance of the four great beasts and practice the gods, you can tear the sky and step into the real world of mysterious unknown! Xuan Ling continued, but his entire atmosphere became weaker and weaker. Mentioning such a thing naturally caused great interest in Leiyang, but at this time, Leiyang continued to ask some doubts that he did not understand, but the shadow of the mysterious spirit flashed up rapidly, and it seemed to be very fast. It must be completely bleak and invisible. At this moment, the voice of the mysterious spirit came again. "Okay, I am coming to the limit, my wish is gone, and the rest will be your own. Little doll, you can do it yourself!" When the voice just fell, his whole body was smashed into a little bit of light, and finally a light flew to the depths of the ruins of this hall. Then Ray Yang heard a rumbling sound, coming from the depths of the ruins. (To be continued) The author said: Asking for flowers, asking for rewards, sorry, late... Chapter 921： : Golden Xuanwu Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! The sound grew louder and louder, and accompanied by violent vibrations, the entire ruin was shaken violently. In a short time, under the ground level of the ruins, a huge gap was opened, and then a huge black altar was slowly raised from the crack. The black altar, its shape is like a huge basalt, with a sense of vicissitudes of time, it seems that there have been unimaginable years. Lei Yang just saw it, and found a huge sense of power, the power is an unspeakable ultimate force, Lei Yang estimated that it may be that the so-called Xuan Ling mouth, can tear the ground Power. The mysterious spirit is a mysterious, but in fact it is more precise. That is the mysterious last thought left by the ancestors. The incarnation of the mind and mind of the district can be experienced in such a long time. It is not difficult to speculate that the last guard of the year was a strong man, and he was afraid that it would not be compared with the happy child of the free world. up and down. It can be seen that the former Tianyuan world will not be like this. In particular, the innumerable disciples in the Xuanwu Pavilion must have many outstanding people. Only then, the sects of the sects have fallen, and eventually they have been devastated. Giving it also caused the disaster of destroying the door. However, these things were eventually brought to the heavens by the mysterious ancestral ancestors, and they were buried there forever. The consequence of this is that the monks in the whole world of this day are All of its cultivation has also been affected, and its progress has been slow. From then on, it is impossible to cross the iron gate--the emergence of the feathers. However, Lei Yang feels that, now, after countless years, these secrets will rise with this mysterious black altar and then unravel. No one needs to remind, Leiyang began to slowly move toward the black basalt altar, and the pressure he felt in his heart became bigger and bigger. And when Leiyang walked to a place where the huge black altar was only ten feet away, the huge basalt''s head and mouth suddenly opened, and his mouth revealed a dark and deep sigh of adult. Ramp. The road was dark and dark, and the bluestone was laid. The whole body looked deep and dark, and there was a burst of moist air. I didnt know where to go, but Leiyang stood in the distance and could feel the faint transmission. Power. At this time, the mysterious spirit that had disappeared, the voice of the mysterious spirit has once again come from nothing. "Take the entrance to the passage, I will open the transmission and send you to the place of transmission, the little doll, this Its spirit can finally do it for you!" Leiyang was slightly hesitant, but only a moment later, he took a firm step and stepped into the martyrdom of Xuanwu without hesitation. For him now, the most terrible thing in the world is no one else, but the happy child of the free world, because his soft ribs are in his hands, he does not want his friends or relatives to be hurt by him. Among the passages, Lei Yang had just stepped out of the depths of the front channel. Suddenly, a force of transmission immediately wrapped him in it. And the power of transmission, which was previously very weak in his feelings, can suddenly become extremely powerful at the moment, and in a flash he is submerged in a light of transmission. When Leiyang appeared again, it had already appeared in a blue space. This space was very calm, and there was a sky blue lake below. Probably because of the sky blue of the lake, the space was refracted into a blue space. There is an island on the lake. It is better to say that it is a huge stone. Because the surface is smooth and there is no trace of vegetation and plants, it is like a bare bottom of the pot on the water surface, and Lei Yang is now at the body. It is not in the void, but in the center of this stone like a pot. "Where is this?" Lei Yang shouted in his mouth. He still remembered the last words spoken by Xuan Ling before the transmission, so he guessed in his heart whether this would be the place where the so-called Xuanwu inheritance. But the space here is not too big, Leiyang can see it clearly at a glance, thoroughly, except for a calm blue lake, with the bottom of his big pot like an inverted buckle at his feet. Beyond the stone, there is nothing else, a dead, not a place to inherit! Lei Yang wondered if he could see clearly, so he stepped out and wanted to go to the void to see the illusion of the surroundings more carefully, but he suddenly found the problem. Although the whole person did indeed walk away, but he could not stay in the void as before, but after reaching a apex, he immediately began to fall, like a stone, and suddenly fell back to the stone. Huge throwing force, suddenly stunned his head. "Oh! No, how can I lose the power of cultivation? Is this space controlling the power of cultivation and the inability to use it?" Lei Yang thought about the previous scene in his mind. "You can''t do it, why do you still go to the void in the same way?" Lei Yang''s memory is very good, everything that he has experienced, he can be like the modern high-definition video, constantly playing back in his mind. Sure enough, this memory, Lei Yang immediately found the problem, then there is what it is to force him to lift up, just that is the strength of his own body to hold himself up. Because his physical strength is too strong, his previous leg muscles contracted tightly, and the force of the body that broke out alone sent his body into nothingness. After understanding all this, Lei Yang simply used the gods to search this space, and wanted to find the reason why he lost his repair in an instant, because it is still very important for him. Although this space has not found any dangerous situation, it is an unknown place. He must first ensure that he is safe. However, let Leiyang be surprised again and even some of the panic is that his knowledge of the gods can not be used at all, and now the brain in his brain is also a pool of stagnant water, and can not be used at all. "I rely on, no, this is a broken place. Actually, it is restricted to the cultivation of the gods, leaving only the power of the flesh!" Lei Yang felt particularly depressed. Under the sorrow, Lei Yang felt that he could not release his inner anger. He suddenly slammed into the foot like a smooth stone on the bottom of the pot. The huge force made the stones violently shocked, and the water waves of the entire lake waved a huge ripple, which shows the strength of Leiyangs fist. However, what makes Leiyang feel strange is that the stone under his feet is exactly what stone, actually under the strong punch of himself, there is no crack, even the imprint is not formed. Lei Yang felt very curious, but who knows that at this time, the stone under his feet turned out from his previous boxing, and there was a golden bulging, which eventually spread instantly, and the whole stone was golden, and the stone was even more It is moving fast on the lake. A moment later, under the calm water, there was a huge head that was lifted up. At this time, Lei Yang saw it. This is a stone. It is clearly a huge basalt that turns into gold. (To be continued) The author said, "I am sorry, I wrote it when I finished writing..." Chapter 922： :Lickey Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! At that moment, Xuanwus face was stunned, and the body trembled fiercely, and Lei Yangs violent shock came out of the distance, and he slammed into the blue lake directly. And at this moment, he looked at Leiyang with a bad look. It was obviously very dissatisfied with the punch he had just squatted on his back. Leiyang lost his power to repair. He directly felt that this person was like a heavy stone. He slammed on the lake and fell directly into the lake below. Fortunately, he kept moving with his hands and struggled. Keeping his head on the water, the whole person seems to know very embarrassed. However, at this moment, Lei Yang was in a hurry. He quickly wiped the water on his face and the messy hair stuck in front of him. He quickly looked at the golden basalt, because he now lost his knowledge and could not perceive everything around him. thing. From this point of view, his heart suddenly raised a sense of unsatisfactory, because he found that the golden basalt on the head, two small eyes, staring at him, with a deep malice. Sure enough, after a while, the guy opened a mouthful of mouth, rushing to Leiyang at a very fast speed, and biting away from Leiyang. His huge body suddenly set off a big wave on the lake. "My mother!" Leiyang, who lost his cultivation and knowledge of the gods, has no way to face this fierce golden basalt. He can only scream and turn and flee. Now he has not repaired, can''t get out of the water, and walks into the void, so he can only march forward on the water in a hurry. The whole person looks flustered and wandering. Several times the water has caught his nose and burst into violent bursts. The coughing sound, as a result, made him angry. Lei Yang was so tired and panting, looking back at the golden basalt still biting in the back, especially the upper jaw and the jaw kept colliding together, the kind of bite and muffled sound that made Lei Yang imaginable How strong is that amazing bite. Because of the loss of the power of cultivation and the knowledge of God, Leiyang has lost all its defense power, has no defense power, and has lost its sense of security. It can only escape by the force of the flesh. Leiyang has stepped into cultivation since the beginning. Come, the danger has been met a lot, but when he is so wrong and passive, he is still the first time. The golden basalt is almost always chasing and biting against his buttocks. Every time the huge jaws of the upper jaw and jaws make his body unconsciously tight. Although his body is called the body of the dragon, he can''t imagine how it would be when he was swallowed into the mouth of the giant. "Mother''s, this is the place of inheritance, how to get to the place of inheritance, but also encounter such a fierce!" Leiyang felt very depressed. To be honest, he has already had a lot of laps on the upper reaches of the lake, but the basalt behind him is still not eager to follow, and there is no intention to give up. "No, you can''t go on like this, or you won''t be killed by it, you have to be exhausted by him." Lei Yang complained to himself. However, he suddenly thought of a problem at this time. This space is also strange. He controlled his cultivation and his knowledge. In fact, he said that he controlled everything, but he did not control the flesh. Force, to put it this way, is it necessary for me to use here to overcome the basalt in order to gain inheritance. This thought flashed in Lei Yang''s mind for a moment, and then he was infinitely magnified by him, making him think more rationally. "The methods are all tried out. If you don''t try, you will know!" Lei Yang''s brain turned, there was no hesitation, and the dragon in his mind appeared, and suddenly he overtook the dragon pulse, and suddenly blessed him. At this time, I saw his whole body brake, which was covered by a layer of fine cyan scales. His viscera was also covered by cyan scales, which gave off the dirty voice, and the invigorating flesh of the body, let him in a moment. The lake around the body rolled up a huge vortex. Leiyang feels that in this world, it seems that his Qinglong body is infinitely magnified. Looking at this amazing scene, he feels that at this moment, he fully understands the horror of Qinglong''s body. Of course, Lei Yang understands that this is not the strength of his Qinglong body. It has been strengthened in this world, but because he has lost the ability to cultivate and know God and lose everything else, only retaining the power of the flesh. So at this time, the power of his physical strength is seen more clearly. At this moment, behind him, he pursued him and chased him. The golden basalt that kept biting his teeth finally stopped. He looked at him and exudes the power of exploding the flesh. It seems to have also revealed. A sense of taboo. However, Lei Yang was very happy at the moment: "As I expected, it seems that it is necessary to use Li Keli, and ultimately defeat this Xuanwu, in order to obtain this Xuanwu heritage!" To do it, Leiyang has always been a resolute and violent person, for him to test the attack power of Xuanwu, he clenched his fist and tentatively punched a punch. Although this fist is only the strength of the flesh, it can show its extraordinary momentum by virtue of its huge force of bursting the void. The fist burst into a sharp sound, and when the blue lake crossed, it suddenly set off a huge sink. The basaltic martial arts is obviously a glimpse. It seems that Leiyangs fist is not weak. He even stood up on the lake, raised his claws from the right paw, and greeted Lei Yangs fist. "boom!" The boxing jaw crashed into a piece, and a muffled sound came out. It suddenly felt like a gold and iron hitting it together. Then he was directly blown out of a huge water nest on the water surface. After a while, a huge undulating ripple was formed, which spread toward the surrounding area. The one person, a basalt, was also separated from the two sides at the moment of contact. They were all swept away by the huge force. Both sides actually retreated hundreds of feet, and they were able to stabilize each other, but at the moment The state that looks like it is a situation that is evenly divided. Lei Yang only feels a burst of blood in the chest, it is also a complete estimate of the golden basaltic power of this. "It seems that this is really a magical place that needs to be powered by Li Ke!" Lei Yang grinned, after finishing this move, it was a thorough understanding of the other side, and the heart already had the confidence. Although the guy is strong, but also like his own, there is no cultivation, only the power of the flesh, that is to say, at this time, it is time to fight the body. That Xuanwu seems to be in the exploratory tricks of the two sides before, but it is not very good. At this moment, it seems that Leiyang has completely angered the general. The huge figure has just stabilized, and then it rushed toward Leiyang again. The two front paws were lifted up, just as the human monk raised his fists toward Leiyang, and the strength was fierce. Lei Yang lost his cultivation, and the ultimate speed of the too vain is no longer there, so he has to deal with the golden basalt at this moment, because he has no retreat. "boom!" Another muffled sound that was bigger than before, blasted in this world, and the stormy waves rolled over the lake, and one person and one basalt separated again. Next, the muffled sound of the cymbal, constantly coming from this world, hundreds of moves between Leiyang and Xuanwu in the blink of an eye. Although Leiyang has now lost the speed of the vain gods, he has gradually mastered the ability to jump in the flesh of the flesh, so for a time, he went out in the lake, and the speed did not fall. However, the most trouble for Leiyang is not how great the power of the basaltic body is, but the **** turtle shell on the back. Every time Leiyang eyes have to gain the upper hand, the guy hides all the limbs and heads into the golden turtle shell. The golden turtle shell has amazing defense power, and it has a straight hair and a hair. With a huge rebounding power, Leiyang was a little bit dumbfounded. "Mother''s, it turned out to be a shrinking tortoise!" Lei Yang said with a good and funny, he really has no way for this guy. Leiyang suspects that this guy should be a guardian of the inheritance of the beast, or to get the level that the inheritance must pass. If you can''t completely defeat this guy, I am afraid that I will not be able to enter. However, at this moment, he seems to have no other means at a time. He can only once again swear: "It is a rogue of his mother..." (To be continued) The author said: Asking for flowers, seeking rewards... Chapter 923： : inheritance Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! "How can this be done? This guy, won''t you hide and hide like this all the time?" Lei Yang is really depressed. He is actually a very patient person, but at the moment he is also frustrated by the guy. The key is that today''s time is very important for Leiyang. Every second, Leiyang will feel the danger of his mother. Added one point. In fact, now he is worried not only about his mother, but he is also worried about Lei Zong today, and all the relatives and people in Wuyuan Town. There are also brothers and friends in the city of Floating Smoke, all the descendants of Shen Yunqi and Shen Jia, as well as Yu Wenlin and Yu Wentai. Because Xiaoyaozi is the master of the world, he has to figure out these situations and it is too easy and too easy to hurt these people. Leiyang is worried that he will burn his anger on them. The only way now is to break through Nirvana as soon as possible, step into the feathering environment, and then kill back to the world, and smash the dog head of Xiaoyao. Lei Yang''s heart was anxious, and suddenly his eyes were red, and a powerful murderous moment rushed out of his body, turning an irresistible momentum. This momentum is strong. At this moment, the blood in the body of Leiyang is so strong that the golden basalt opposite him cant help but shake. The head that was about to be explored has once again shrunk back again, and the whole The body curled up under the golden turtle shell, motionless. It was at this time that the whole person of Leiyang jumped out of the water with this powerful momentum, just like a sword. At the same time, his fists were even more fierce, and the strength of a torn sky was quickly brewed in his fists. When his body reached the top and began to fall, his whole man''s head and feet, his fists open, like a meteorite falling from the sky, rushing toward the turtle shell. The fist was earth-shattering, nothing trembled, and the huge boxing wind made the water surface of the golden basalt below it blown down directly, and a huge groove appeared. And not only that, this moment, standing in the distance, in the void around the body of Leiyang, there is a huge shadow of the dragon, followed by Leiyang, toward the huge basaltic shock below, Lei Yang''s entire body, at this time is in the heart of the green dragon, and this is exactly what the Lei Yang body was revealed by Cui to the extreme - the Qinglong illusion. The power of this illusion is astonishing, as if this space can not bear the general, and the golden basalt underneath, under this huge pressure, it is still shivering, it seems that it is a hard one. The shell defense, but also can not stop Leiyang''s double fists. And when the huge Qinglong illusion was close to the three-footed land of the golden turtle shell, the huge golden basalt suddenly collapsed suddenly, and he spoke out loudly: "The master stopped, I It is the basaltic spirit that guards the inheritance of Xuanwu. You have passed the customs and can inherit the inheritance!" But at this moment, Leiyang uses the power of the flesh, which is different from the repair. This kind of attack can''t send and receive the heart. Once it is played, it can''t be easily recovered. However, the reaction rate of Leiyang is extremely fast, and the double fist is fierce. The force of the huge illusion is directly on the surface of the water. The water surface directly under this huge force, was quickly split to the two sides, forming a huge blank water-free deep groove directly on the lake surface. After a while, the water flow on both sides was re-closed together. There was a huge water wall that burst into the sky. After a long while, the lake surface calmed down, and the heavens and the earth finally recovered to Qingning. At that moment, the golden basalt had just swam to the front of Leiyang. Looking at Lei Yang''s eyes, there is still a sorrowful look. Obviously, the style that Lei Yang just had, the impact on it is not small, even if it is Xuanwu Zhenling. The true spirit respectfully respected Lei Yang and said: "When you meet the master, I am the true spirit of the basaltic martial arts. Now that you have completed the customs clearance, from this moment on, you are the real landlord of the realm!" "You are the so-called Xuanwu true spirit?" Lei Yang asked with some doubts, obviously not much believe. "Return to the master, I am the realm of Xuanwu in this world!" The golden Xuanwu nodded and answered sincerely. Now its entire body has been reduced by thousands of times, it seems that Leiyang''s body shape is comparable, but the whole child is very respectful to Leiyang, revealing a very sincere and sincere gesture. "No, I think this is too simple, so is it cleared?" Lei Yang asked again. Although Xuanwu did not dare to say this moment, but his heart was silent for a while, he just wanted to ask, is this simple, is this simple? But then it said: "Oh, in fact, this level is not simple, but the owner has the body of the Qinglong, illusion of the power of the Qinglong illusion, so I forced me to recognize the Lord in advance, and the subsequent levels can not be launched naturally! "Oh, hey, I can''t think of it so much!" Lei Yang simply praised himself, but in the end he remembered the mysterious words and understood the horror of Qinglong''s physical strength. "Oh, yes," then Lei Yang said: "Since the customs clearance, should it be passed down, but I have not seen the so-called inheritance!" "I am the inheritance, this spirit is the basaltic true spirit, is the sacred inheritance of the basaltic, and the inheritance of the Famen is in my belly!" Golden Xuanwu said quickly. Then it vomited and spit out a golden piece of paper directly, flying in front of Leiyang. When Leiyang saw it, the golden paper was engraved with some runes that were difficult to understand, and it gave off a strong sense of blood and strength. "This is the inheritance?" Lei Yang asked. "Yes, this is the complete inheritance of Xuanwu!" said the golden Xuanwu. Leiyang did not bother to take the golden paper that was full of blood and force, but looked at the golden basalt and asked again: "Where is this?" "This is Jiexin Lake!" said the golden Xuanwu. "Boundary Lake!" Leiyang: "???" Where is Jiexin Lake? I just want to ask what is this position? The golden basalt thought in the mind, and finally it seemed to sort out the general idea: "Boundary Lake is actually the center of this world, and it is the heart of this whole world!" In fact, the owner does not know, this whole Tianyuanjie or Xuanwujie, the underground is actually a huge and indescribable giant basalt, and although the spirit is the true spirit, it is only the countless true born in its body. One of the spirits. When Lei Yang heard it, the whole person was obviously shocked. Although he had expected it, he still did not expect it. This basalt could be a place of bounds. However, after only a moment, he just made a brow and said, "Oh, the deity must inherit this paper in the second time. You should arrange it yourself!" "Follow, master!" The real spirit did not dare to be scornful, and after a respectful worship, he quickly walked away, and Leiyang took the golden paper floating in the void in his hand. Fortunately, for so long, he finally got this. A heritage. (To be continued) The author said: Asking for flowers, seeking rewards... Chapter 924： : Air transport plus Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! The inheritance was held in the hands of Lei Yang. Lei Yang only felt that there was an indescribable feeling of blood and blood. He could look closer but did not have any runes and words. Lei Yang came to this one is not the right way to open it, so there is a way to change, and to feel the heart, but the result is still blank, no movement. Leiyang has continued to change a variety of methods, but the results are no exception, the inheritance of the law still has no movement, like a wordless book. "Hey! This is a rumored inheritance, but it''s really strange to you!" Lei Yang said to himself, for a time there was a feeling of looking at Baoshan but unable to open. But he understands that he can judge by virtue of the amazing blood and force that is always emanating from the inheritance of the law, that this basaltic inheritance cannot be false. "It seems that I still haven''t found the right way!" Lei Yang concluded in his heart. The golden hand of the hand, the brow wrinkled, the meditation, and suddenly he had a feeling that the one in his hand became more and more heavy, just like a world. Under this sensation, Lei Yang''s whole body was holding the golden rule in his hands, and the whole body was crushed and bent down. In the end, he was directly crushed and sat down on the ground. However, Leiyang did not panic, but thoughts turned around. "The inheritance of the four great beasts is usually inherited. The physical inheritance is generally blood, bones and strength, regardless of his inheritance, but ultimately It is through strengthening, blood, bones, muscles, etc., let the body get the kind of anti-theft, comparable to the physical defense and strength of the beast, so..." With such a thought, Lei Yang seems to have realized something in his mind for a moment. In addition, within this space, his cultivation and knowledge are also deprived, but now only the physical body can be used. Power. Lei Yang is not a drag-and-drop person. If he does what he does, he simply releases all the blood and blood of the body, and uses this momentum to influence the golden decree held in his hand. Sure enough, this method was immediate. The golden method in his hand was designed to feel the strong blood of the breath, suddenly suddenly shocked, and even directly blurred, a golden mist, a moment from the top of his Park Blood has entered the body of Leiyang. The feeling of Leiyang, at this time, seems to have a huge force, suddenly the blood from the top of his head rushed into his body, and then down, spread the body at a very fast speed. And the skin outside his entire body, at this moment, seems to be gold-plated from top to bottom, first the head, and finally the body, and then the limbs, all under the spread of the golden mist. It was a piece of gold. But in fact, this moment of change is not only his body surface, but also his inner muscles, bones and blood vessels... and so on. His whole body has turned into gold at this moment, just like a statue. From the inside out, sculptures made of gold are common. Leiyang feels that this golden mist is a kind of advanced tempering and baptism of his body. Under this baptism, his blood becomes stronger, his muscles become stronger, his muscles become stronger and stronger, he feels this. At one moment, he suddenly had an explosive force all over his body, and that kind of power, even after he had blessed the dragon''s blood, he won''t want to get up and down. "Hey, is this the so-called basaltic inheritance, but the way of inheriting this seems to be a bit too simple and rough!" Lei Yang''s eyes flashed, his eyes revealed an incredible look. Because this seems to be very different from the inheritance of the exercises, techniques, and Taos that he has acquired in the past. The inheritance needs to be sentimental, but the inheritance does not require sentiment, but an indoctrinating inheritance, directly Like Fukuzawa, it came to him. His physical strength continued to rise, and at this time he did not pay attention, and his body surface gradually emerged with golden lines, and its texture was like the texture above the golden basalt body, especially his back. Above the back, the grain is like a gossip, like a basalt back shell. At this time, Lei Yang has also discovered the lines that appear on his body. He looks inside the lines on his back and finds that it is like the back shell of Xuanwu. There is a feeling of crying and laughing. He said to himself: "His mother, she actually gave birth to a turtle!" The line of the stripe became more and more realistic. In the end, the line actually formed a huge basaltic shadow outside the surface of Leiyang, and at this time, a majestic body. Force, spread in the body of Leiyang. At this moment, he sat cross-legged on the blue lake, and the breath forced the water around him to push open, forming a huge blank bump. Lei Yang''s hands were gripped, and he felt that his body was full of explosive power. Even the small piece of nothingness in his hand was smashed. Lei Yang grinned and carefully sensed it. At this time, he suddenly discovered that the shadow of the back of the basalt behind him was actually a strong defense that could not be described. How strong the defense is, he does not know, But he knows that even with his strongest combat power today, he is afraid that he will not be able to open this defense in a short time. And this is just the flesh of Xuanwu''s inheritance. Lei Yang was thinking at this moment, if he would bless the power of the Qinglong body, it would be a powerful force for a powerful explosion. Thinking of this, Lei Yang got up and stood up, thinking about how to get out of here. In a flash, his whole body was repaired and the gods were recovered. And Lei Yang found that not only the recovery of the gods, but at the moment it seems that there is an invisible thing that instantly blessed him, so that the whole person suddenly feels like a surge in knowledge, and everything in the whole world is in him. fundus. In fact, Lei Yang did not understand, and the things that were blessed on him were called the air transport by the mighty strongman. It was the one-way air transport, which marked that he had completely become the new world leader in the entire Tianyuan world. To become the new world leader in this world, he naturally controls the supreme rule of the world and becomes the supreme ruler of this world. Although he is not the highest repairer of this day, he only It is the addition of the air transport, it is enough to suppress any one of the Tianyuanjie monks breathless, no matter how he cultivated. Lei Yang slammed his head and said: "Oh, no, my gods suddenly become so huge!" Leiyang didn''t believe it, and he felt it in his mind again, but this time he saw it more clearly than the last time. Even in the scenes that came back from his mind, even the dialogue of those characters can be heard clearly. Chu, it seems that in this whole world of heaven, he is everywhere. "What the **** is going on?" Lei Yang asked himself. At this time, Xuanwu Zhenling, who had retreated to a long distance, took the initiative to swim over and said to Leiyang: "Congratulations to the master, successful integration of Xuanwu heritage, gas transportation, and becoming the realm of the world. New Territories!" (To be continued) The author said: "Brothers, friends, and the end of the month of the month to ask for the flower season, there are flowers to vote for a flower, no flowers to give a little reward, your support will be my biggest motivation, thank you! At the end of the month, various requests are under way... Chapter 925： : Awakening Tianyuanjie Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! "Gas transport plus, what does that mean, what is the air transport?" Lei Yang brow wrinkled, looking at the Xuanwu true spirit asked. "Well, hey, this airlift... I really don''t know how to explain it so that you can understand it, but in short, it is a hard cargo that can affect the rules of the world. After he gets his body, he can really control this world. The general trend has become the supreme ruler of this world!" Xuanwu Zhenling explained this. This kind of explanation, let Leiyang see how it is, how do you think that this true spirit is really poor, perhaps it is understandable, but it can not be explained clearly. However, he said this, but let the savvy Leiyang understand something from his discourse. He wonders that this air transport is invisible. It should be like when he was the South Vietnam, he was in Fengdu Imperial City. There are similarities in seeing the imperial air transport over the palace. It is only a country''s air transport, but here is a world of air transport, although the height of the two is different, but the meaning is the same. So when the mind thought, Lei Yang nodded and said: "The reason why I can see all the scenery in this day is also the reason?" "Yes!" Xuanwu Zhen spirit replied decisively. "And, from now on, you can not only see everything in this world, but you can also override some rules. In short, that is In this world, you can do whatever you want, because this whole world is yours." "Hey, there is such a thing!" Lei Yang grinned, as if he had an interest in an instant. And then the real spirit also nodded at this moment, it quickly became small, and eventually turned into a golden shadow, integrated into the body of Leiyang. Lei Yang is now the owner of the world. As long as he is willing, he can see everything in this world. At this time, he suddenly remembers the snow and the Ding Bud, who are still waiting outside the curtain of the law. . He felt that it was time to install a dress in front of them and use his current identity to do something that would make everyone horrified and even shock him into a man of heaven. Lei Yang was thinking that when Xiaoyao was the master of the world, it was no wonder that he would give him a feeling of nowhere to be seen. He became the owner of a world and could get so much convenience. However, Lei Yang did not know that at that time, Xiaoyao was not really a real landlord, but he was only half of the landlord, because he had half of the seal of the garrison, otherwise he relied on his strength, he was If he can''t escape from the heavens, he can escape. It is indeed his fate. At this moment, Leiyang is the new world leader in the world. In fact, the true spirit that flows into his body is the boundary of the boundary of the heavens. It is equivalent to the seal of the border in the free world. Spirits are different. The only difference is that the sacred spirit acquired by Xiaoyao is only half, and he gets all. Therefore, at this moment, Lei Yangs thoughts were only slightly moved. His whole person would know clearly where he is now, and he was actually in the heart of the whole world. Speaking of the earth''s heart, but to be more precise, the position he is now is the heart of this huge basalt. Because he knows this moment, he knows that this whole world is actually a huge basal body. Forming. With the spirit of the bounds of the world, it can be said that Leiyang can now go to any tunnel in this world between the minds. At this moment, he saw the snow and the Ding Buddhism outside the curtain of the light curtain. Therefore, his thoughts disappeared into the world of this basaltic heart. When it appeared again, it has already come to that place. Tibetan snow and Ding extraordinary in front of you. Tibetan snow and Ding Bufan were waiting outside the curtain of the law, and suddenly there was a figure in front of them. The figure was full of glaring golden light, and they were so awkward that they couldnt open their eyes. It was better to be in constant change. It was like a figure for a while, like a golden basalt, it looked full of mystery. Feeling, it seems that there is an inexplicable rhyme circulation, so that they can not snoop into the inside. But at this time, all the people who saw Ding Bufan and Tibetan Snow, without hesitation, immediately fell to the ground and said in unison: "I will wait to see the Lord!" Leiyang stunned, feeling that there was something wrong with the expression of snow in the Tibetan and Ding, and they looked at themselves, it should not be this expression. Then he only noticed it carefully, only to find out that when his own air transport was added, if he did not control himself, he would have a charm similar to the **** ring around his body. The general sense of light makes the general mortal unable to see his face. This is definitely not okay, isn''t it, Lei Yang is holding a kind of pretentious attitude, and others can''t see his true meaning, what else does it mean? So he quickly tried it and saw that the so-called mysterious air transport can converge. As a result, he thought so, the true spirit that blended into his body would converge this mysterious air to the air, and for a moment he The light outside the body disappeared and suddenly revealed his true content. "Hey, its really a scorpion to teach. The deity hasnt said it yet. Its already a good idea. Its not bad! Lei Yang continued to admire the true spirit in his heart, but on the surface it looked at the worship. The creature showed a majestic expression. "Let''s wait for the creatures, get up!" Lei Yang gently collected one, an invisible soft force, and in a moment he gently lifted all the souls of his devout worship in this world. This power is not the power of Lei Yang''s cultivation, but the power of the rules he has acquired in this world. It is a force from the underworld. When everyone looked up and found that it was Leiyang, especially including the singularity and the snow in Tibet, suddenly it was unbelievable, watching Leiyang, feeling the pressure on his body. I cant speak for a long time. In the past, when the spiritual master came out of the formation, although the cultivation was soaring, no one could reach the pressure of Lei Yangs body at the moment. The kind of power is very different from the power of the ordinary technique. For the strong Nirvana, they can understand that it is the unique atmosphere formed by the law of order, and that breath is actually The ancestor of the sergeant, the breath in the body is exactly the same. And the empty Leiyang, looking at everyone''s expression, suddenly understood that his perfect opportunity to force, so he hit a wave, and a moment of great power suddenly broke out from his palm, behind him There was a 30,000-year-old formation. Under this vast force, it suddenly collapsed. In a flash, the formation was cut off for 30,000 years of basaltic holy sea, and it was completely integrated. In the vast world of Tianyuan. However, it was not waiting for everyone to react and began to cheer for this. Under his telepathy, in the heart of the heart of Xuanwu, a blue heart is like a heart-like spirit, because this method is broken. Open, suddenly rise from the lake surface, and finally suspended directly above the surface of the lake, and also like a heart, non-stop beating. With the beating, a wave of richness to the ultimate aura of the heavens and the earth, from which it was transmitted, eventually turned out to be like a tidal wave, rising from this basaltic holy sea, toward the four sides of the world, like the tide Gushing out, flooding, it seems that there is a kind of nectar that is still moist and dry. In general, a thriving and amazing vitality is booming in this whole world. The breakup of the array method was within the control of Leiyang, but the subsequent blue heart flies out, and the aura spreads to fill the heavens and the earth, which is beyond the expectations of Leiyang. However, he immediately understood that the blue heart may have been the heart of the spirit that he once heard when he was at the bottom of the sea. It is the source of the aura of the world. He thinks the same, this heaven The world should also be there. Lei Yang simply seized this almost, and Lang said: "All the souls are listening, and from now on, the entire Tianyuan world will no longer be the boundless kingdom. From then on, Xuanwuge will be reopened again, everything will be Go back to the right way!" The voice of Leiyang is like the law of Tianwei. It echoes in the whole world of heaven. It is like a whisper, like Huang Zhonglu. It seems that this immersed whole world of 30,000 years has once completely awakened. Then there is a huge cheer that is enough to shake the entire heavenly world, and it will rise up! (To be continued) The author said that the waves are: ask for flowers, seek rewards, give some strength to yeah... Chapter 926： : Depressed Devils Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! The entire behemoth is like a sleeping behemoth, and it is completely awakened at this moment. The heavens and the earth are full of rich aura, just like a kind of rebound after reaching the extreme. Whether it is Leiyang, or the break-up of the law, and the restoration of the aura and the law in the world, any reason is enough for them to carnival for a long time. However, the time of the carnival is not very long at this moment, because the resurgence of the aura between heaven and earth, in a moment, people will be more like a long-term monk, like a long-term dry and sunny, one by one will soon absorb the aura of greed. These rich auras are constantly absorbed into the body, so that their flesh is constantly nourished, so that their cultivation has been greatly improved. Although their hearts are very excited, at the moment, the entire Tianyuan world is very quiet, even those giants of Nirvana are no exception, one by one quickly meditating, the expression reveals intoxication, that is they Intoxicated and cultivated, indulged in the great joy of this aura recovery. Leiyang did not bother them, but turned around and the whole man went straight to the top of the Xuanwu Lingshan in the center of the Xuanwu Holy Sea. In the blink of an eye, it was already floating in front of the temple where the summit was once. He has already boasted of Haikou and said that he would return to the Xuanwu Pavilion. This piece of the dilapidated mountain palace group, he naturally wants to repair him with his left hand. For the repair of such a place, Leiyang once saw two Nirvana ancestors, and exhibited the origin of the source. At this moment, he is now in front of the dilapidated palace. Although he is only in the late stage of the robbery, he also wants to try it. A method of returning to the source. Then, under the meditation, he suddenly repaired the whole body and cast a spell on the ruin. As a result, the ruin was like a time-lapse, and a huge reversal occurred. And that kind of recovery and reversal becomes faster and more direct, and the feeling for Leiyang is that it has surpassed all the former Qin and Beimingzi. However, Lei Yang understands that it is not his own cultivation that can be compared with Nirvana, but the mysterious and self-contained air transport, which makes his cultivation and extraordinary become extraordinary, and he is destined to become ordinary monks. different. The speed of recovery has become faster and faster. After two hours, Leiyang completely restored the huge attic palace group on the top of the mountain. He even built a straight through the Xuanwu holy sea at the bottom of the Xuanwu Lingshan. The road to the edge. After doing all this, he looked at the building on the top of the mountain that was built during the heyday of Xuanwuge. This grand scene of the Xuanwu Pavilion was no worse than the Xiaoyao on the island, but no matter how strong you are, it will not be able to eat in the local years. Now that this Xuanwu Pavilion has its own, he will definitely let him flourish again, but there are countless disciples in Xiaoyao Island, but it is a terrible place of horror, when will it resume its prosperity, Leiyang expects There are also some inner feelings. At this time, Ding Bufan and Tibetan Snow on the edge of the holy sea on the mountain have already awakened from the set-up, and each of them has made new progress, and their eyes are unbelievable. They did not hesitate, but went straight to the Xuanwu Pavilion on the top of the mountain and went to the front of Leiyang. They bowed and said: "Thank you for the lord, let the Tianyuan world completely recover. From then on, I will die to follow. Beside the Spirit Lord, you will not die!" Lei Yang suddenly felt that there was another mysterious thing pouring into his body. He knew that it was a gas transport that he could not see now. Leiyang didn''t think about that question, but looked at the two guys, and suddenly they showed a smile that made them unpredictable. I can''t think of these two guys, they have been fighting each other, but at the moment it is so unanimous, showing the importance of this spirit. Leiyang waved his hand and lifted the two people with a soft force. The mouth said faintly: "The two of you are the two deputy cabinet owners of this Xuanwu Pavilion. All the rights in the cabinet are handed over to you. Responsible, this mountaintop holy land has been completely opened since then, and the talents of the Quartet have been recruited to revitalize the Xuanwu Pavilion!" After hearing this, after Ding Bufan and Zangzhong Xue looked at each other, they showed surprises to each other. Then they held a fist and thanked Leiyang again: "Thank you for the Lord, I will not hesitate the mission, up to three or five. It will completely make Xuanwu Pavilion prosper back to the past!" Leiyang nodded and waved: "Go, go according to your mind, but remember that you are a whole in the future, and a sect in the same place, I hope not to see each other again. Battle!" "Remember the spirit of the Lord, the spirit of the Lord is relieved. From then on, my two people will be the same, and will be your right arm, and will not disappoint the spirit of the Lord!" After they finished speaking, they turned and went to the mountain to go to work. This feeling of being able to make the Nirvana strongman bow down is so good that Lei Yang himself is a little intoxicated, but he understands that it is his qi to help him, he can clearly feel that today He, although repaired to be only the late stage of the robbery, but if he is willing, only need a finger to press the Ding and the snow in Tibet can not move! This is the power of the landlord. It is the law formed by the air transport of the world. In other words, now in this day, he is the heaven, he is the land, which makes him suddenly think that he was able to be in the world. Escape, lucky, and more understand the power of being the master of a world. However, when he was running away, Qin Shi let him rush out of Xiaoyao Island to gain hope of life, and then someone continued to help, but never really appeared. Although Lei Yang did not know who was helping him secretly, he had already guessed several possibilities through various signs. "Just don''t know now, I am returning to the world in this state, can I fight against that Xiaoyao!" Lei Yang said in his mouth. But then he denied this answer, because he suspected that this kind of air transport has a great power, perhaps once he left the free world, he is not in possession, he will once again become an ordinary monk. The snow in Tibet and Ding Bufan, turned to the edge of the Xuanwu holy sea, and told the world that the Xuanwu Pavilion will reopen the important news. When the news came out, it was like a hurricane. In this day, the monks swept away, and all the monks were once again devoutly worshipped. Lei Yang suddenly felt that there were countless mysterious airlifts, and he kept the whole person. There is a feeling of bathing in the light of the light. At this moment, Leiyang arranged all the major events and restored the entire Xuanwu Pavilion. When he was idle, he suddenly remembered the eight avatars he had released. Under the mutual induction, Lei Yang found that the eight avatars were all in the vicinity of this Xuanwu holy sea, and did not find any special existence, so simply thought of a move, they summoned the avatar back. After a while, when the avatar returned, Lei Yang suddenly found that the returning avatar was only seven. "Hey! What is going on here, how can I lose a avatar?" Lei Yang whispered in his heart. So I quickly started to communicate with the idea and the avatar. This has been communicated. He suddenly discovered that the avatar was galloping toward the west side of the celestial world at a very fast speed, giving the impression. It seems to be chasing what. Lei Yang was shocked and suddenly took back all the memory of the avatar. As a result, he actually found out that the quest was actually the dragon that the demon soul controlled. So Lei Yang suddenly had a happy heart, could not help but a sinful interest in the bottom of his heart, "Hey, I let your head animals know to count me, now it is my turn!" So Lei Yang thought of a move, and suddenly let the chasing body stop, the front of the mad mad god, Tian Zun saw Lei Yang''s avatar suddenly stopped, and thought that the other party stopped chasing, the heart is happy, but this The joy was not kept for a moment, and he suddenly slammed into an invisible barrier ahead. The demon soul is sullen, but when he looks forward again, he finds that there is no obstacle at all. "Oh, weird!" He couldn''t figure it out, so he changed direction and went on. He didn''t go far, and once again suddenly slammed into an invisible barrier, and the whole directly hit I have to turn my head. "Mad, who is so boring, there is a kind of outstabble!" The demon spirit respected in the bottom of his heart, but he did not receive any response in the past. He changed his direction and continued on. This time he was a lot cautious and slowed down a lot. As a result, he was suddenly hit by a strong force. He felt like a huge hammer. I gave it a sigh. The demon spirit respects the severe pain transmitted from the dragon, and the face is twisted and twisted. Then he is completely mad, and there is a crazy roar in front of nothingness, which makes him feel depressed, no matter how he is. The anger of anger is that he does not get any response, just like a fist hitting cotton, so that he has a strong feeling that can not be made. (To be continued) The author said: Asking for flowers, seeking rewards... Chapter 927： : Take the mount Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Obviously, the person who plays the devil''s soul will not be someone else. Of course, it is now Leiyang who is the landlord. Looking at the depressing look of the demon soul, the Leiyang, who was at the top of the Xuanwu Lingshan, couldnt help but laugh. "Haha, I see you old ghost, a bad stomach, now you have a good time!" Lei Yang said arbitrarily, seeing this demon soul respects eating, he has a kind of heart can not tell the sense of comfort. When he broke through Yuan Ying, he came out to swear. After thinking about it, he even quietly followed himself into this day. Followed by it, the key is that he even let the disaster lead to himself, so that the two Nirvana strong people almost killed him, but also fortunately their own rich and well-deserved, and finally lucky enough to pass, but also in the coincidence It became the landlord of this world. Therefore, Leiyangs sorrow for the demon soul Tianzun is naturally going out, not only to be out, but also to be embarrassed. Lei Yang is now the master of the world. He is also very skilled in the control of some laws. Nowadays, relying on the identity of the landlord, it is easy to suppress the body of the dragon that is controlled by the demon soul. So Lei Yang was constantly in the dark for the devil''s soul to make the scorpion, the power of the rule is gone, let the magic soul Tianzun hit the wall, and finally he was in the depression and decadence, completely chose the place to stay. He was full of the dragon''s body, tired and panting, but he found out that he was still in the same place, and he just walked out of that space. Leiyang is leisurely cocking a pair of Erlang legs on the top of Xuanwu Lingshan. He picks up a bunch of fairy fruit on the fruit tree on the top of the mountain, and then he rests on the side with a savory taste. Only headless flies, everywhere in the world. After all, Leiyang is now a landlord, between the minds, the magical soul can be respected, and there is no place to die. "What is the situation?" After the tossing of a long period of time, Demon Tianzun was like a lonely cock. He no longer fled, because he knew that he must have encountered an unimaginable enemies, so he simply slammed on a hill and showed a form of surrender. He did not escape. Seeing Lei Yang, this demon soul respected it in his own tricks, and learned the lesson. It was also time to show up and let him collapse again. So Leiyangs thoughts moved, and the whole person suddenly disappeared into the top of the Xuanwu Lingshan. When it appeared, it had already come to the top of the demon soul. His whole body is airlifted, just like the shroud of the light, like a dazzling sun, overlooking the demon spirits underneath, exudes an indescribable pressure and oppression. At this time, in the eyes of the demon soul, he could not see who it was, but with his experience, he still guessed the identity of Leiyang, but he could not see the face of Leiyang. Fighting with such a person, it is naturally a loss, so he quickly swears with his huge head against the sky, Leiyang, devoutly worshipped. In the mouth, I also read the words: "Predecessors, small ignorance, all small mistakes, small unintentional offenses, but also inadvertently broke into this world, but also hope that the seniors will raise their hands and let a small life!" When Leiyang heard it, he felt that this guy was a high-profile, but he was sincere in his attitude. Therefore, his heart was soft and he intended to show his true face. He was disappointed and disappointed, and let him go. But who knows that the demon soul respects and then said: "Predecessors, not a small one who broke into here, before me there is a guy who came in, even the break-through method is the guy. I got it, I just followed it, the culprit was to enter that guy before me!" "I rely on this guy... Its not something..." Lei Yang originally intended to let him go, but at this time he was almost spurted by his words. "This guy is too bad. It''s just a bad home. No, I have to give him a little more color!" Lei Yang said, releasing a mind, the true spirit will conquer the sacred light of the cover. In a moment, he revealed his true feelings. At this time, the demon goddess underneath was still complacent about his own eloquence. He felt that he was too talented. This pot was so pretty, but at this moment he lifted the huge one again. After the leader, seeing the truth of the man above the void, his entire dragon face was directly dried, and then there was an inexplicable fluster. "This is how this night is possible!" The demon spirit Tian whispered in his heart, but on the surface was a smile: "Hey, it won''t be so smart, this is what it is, hahahaha, oh yeah... ..." The demon soul respects some incoherent words, and for a moment I dont know how to go down and say. Lei Yangs eyes were like electricity, just looking at him, he could not help but tremble, feeling a cool back. "Hey, Xiaolong, its cool to say people behind the scenes!" Lei Yangs face changed, and he changed into a hippie smiley gesture, laughing and laughing. "Yeah!" The magic soul Tianzun was completely stunned at this moment. In the face of Leiyangs question, he nodded and said yes, but then he found out something was wrong, so he quickly said: "No... No, not good. Its not good at all! "Hey, it''s not good, then, or are you cool?" Lei Yang listened, his eyes picked, and he asked again with a smile. "No, no, no, that hero, I don''t mean this. It''s a small mistake. The little one is wrong. The little one knows that he shouldn''t say people behind his back. I will confess you to this girl!" Manipulating the body of Xiaolong, worshipping the emptiness of Leiyang, but until this moment, his heart is intimidating, I dont know why Leiyang suddenly became so powerful, and it seems that there is no overriding rule. . And at this moment, he naturally understands that the person who gave him the scorpion is Leiyang, and there will be no more people, because the invisible barrier is the embodiment of the power of the rules. "That guy, wasn''t it being chased by the two nirvana masters? How could this happen suddenly!" The demon soul respected it in his heart. It was really unclear. How was Leiyang in such a short time? Within, it has become so powerful. "Hey, you, this animal, I think you are tired of teaching and not changing. As the saying goes, the dog can''t change it. I see that the deity is simply stunned and you have to save it, leaving you to continue to harm others!" Lei Yang snorted Its going to be a slap in the face. "Oh, no!" Seeing that Leiyang was going to move the real thing, and broke out of the indescribable pressure, the demon spirit Tianmeng quickly rushed to Leiyang for mercy, he was really scared by Leiyang''s momentum. He understands that Leiyang is not talking about playing at this moment, nor is he scaring him and shooting with his means. He has no room for resistance at all. Looking at the guy who kept asking for mercy, Lei Yang suddenly stopped his palm in the air, deliberately said coldly: "You can also spare, you have to talk about what you can do, I keep What is your use?" Lei Yang was asked casually. In fact, he just wanted to tease this guy for a while, but in the eyes of the demon god, the guy used this as a chance to survive. Then Leiyangs voice fell, and he immediately said: Adults, small willing to chase after the adults, and look forward to the future, for you to work! Lei Yangs joking smile: Well, this is not enough, there is no such person around the deity! "I am willing to loyal to you alone, do not ask for any return, the center is not the same!" The demon soul is still selling his own strength, and strive for that line of life. However, Lei Yang still just smiled, shaking his head said that the attraction is not enough, and again there are signs of the shot. The demon spirit Tianzun was anxious, and suddenly shouted: "Adult, wait a minute, I have combined some of the dragon''s memory, this dragon''s memory has passed many different boundaries, if the adults still leave this world one day Go to the big world, small can lead the way for adults!" "Hey, this is true!" Lei Yang heard this, and then he did not notice his eyes, and then asked. "If there is a half-sentence, it will hit five thunders!" said the demon soul. So after Lei Yang thought about it, he nodded and said, "Well, then the deity will take you away. From then on, you are the deity''s royal mount!" (To be continued) The author said that the flowers broke out. I am very busy, but I have never broken it. I still support it a little. Anyway, if I dont vote for flowers, it will be invalid next month. Its better to be a good person! Chapter 928： : Xuanwu Zhongxing Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Upon hearing this, the demon spirit Tianmen suddenly breathed a sigh of relief, and quickly bowed to Leiyangs head. "The master is on, please accept a small worship. From then on, the small willingness to follow the master, the center is not the same. Work hard, be effective!" "The line is OK..." Lei Yang thinks that this guy''s flattering is really first-class. When he talks about it, there is no end. "Get up, don''t put an empty gun on your mouth here, the deity likes people who actually do things!" The reason why Leiyang chose to leave him before is because he really has to cross many circles to find the Tailei scriptures. According to the map in my mind, the next world is Fang Tianjie. When Lei Yang used to fight against the demon soul in the North Xuan deep abyss, he remembered that this guy seemed to say that he was from Fang Tianjie. In this case, there is such a good A guide is naturally no better. Besides, once you use the art of the stagnation, no, more precisely, it should be banned now, because Leiyang himself knows the sea in his mind, he gave birth to a god, so now the ban The surgery has risen to the highest and has become a ban. "Can you be familiar with Fangtianjie?" Leiyang was just on the top, overlooking the demon soul, as if overlooking a weak ant. "Small nature knows that it is a small hometown. I dream of going back to that world!" Demon Tianzun nodded and said that the huge dragon eyes showed the light of remembrance. "Master, are you going to Fangtianjie?" asked the demon god. "Well, maybe I will go!" Leiyang nodded and replied, but did not elaborate, but this has made the magic soul Tianzun feel excited, and his eyes are even more embarrassing. When he was forced to flee Fangtianjie, his other body may still be hidden under the snowy mountains of the extremely cold land. Once he returns to Fangtianjie, he can retrieve his body without having to stay at this place. The cumbersome **** dragon body. But the next moment Lei Yang raised a question: "Your loyalty, the deity does not express doubt, but your huge body shape, always following the deity, is not suitable, mainly too conspicuous!" "Oh..." Demon God respects it seems like this is the case, opened his mouth, just made a voice, and for a time did not know what to say. However, he quickly thought about this problem in his mind. After a moment, he suddenly said again: "Master, have!" Leiyang: "Hmm?" "Small has a huge storage bag, once called the Qiankun bag, I will honor this bag to the owner, then you will put a small income into this bag, when you don''t need a small time, you will stay small. In the Qiankun bag, when it is small, it will be released, so it is not so convenient!" said the demon soul. "Hey, this is a good way, so good, just do it!" Lei Yang heard, immediately his eyes lit up, even three sounds. The demon spirit is even more vigorous and vigorous, and soon spit out a fist-sized black bag from the huge dragon mouth. Although the bag is black, but it is embroidered with a round of the sun, a round of the moon, the day is dry, the month is Kun, it is obvious that the sun and the moon are in the same place, it means the meaning of Qiankun, so the storage bag will be named Qiankun bag. Lei Yang grabbed the Qiankun bag in his hand and immediately felt the vicissitudes of his life. It is obvious that this Qiankun bag has been in existence for some years. Leiyang felt it, and the demon **** Tianzun had erased his own seal on this Qiankun bag. At this moment, this Qiankun bag is already an unowned thing, so Leiyang quickly took a drop of soul blood and integrated it into this Qiankun bag. The space inside the Qiankun bag was so loud that Leiyang was shocked. "Good guy, it''s no exaggeration to say that this space can hold half of the void!" At this time, Leiyang had seen the largest storage space so far, so he couldn''t help but marvel. He did not hesitate, but extracted a fascination of the **** of the gods from the huge faucet, and soon completed the ban of the gods, and then the idea of ??a move, the huge dragon body controlled by the demon soul, It was directly close to the Qiankun bag. Lei Yang smashed the black-and-white bag of the size of his fist, and his face showed a rather satisfying expression. But at this moment, the demon soul in the storage bag, but the face is gloomy, feeling a little depressed, this kind of feeling of using his bag to pack himself, is really uncomfortable, he always has a kind of himself The feeling of selling. However, after he thought of it, he might return to Fang Tianjie in the near future to find his own other body. At that time, it would not be too late to find this kid. In the eyes of the demon soul, there is a sinister smile in the eyes. In the huge Qiankun bag, the face gradually becomes awkward: "Haha, the deity will let you get the sorcerer, wait until the square, I will take you My mount!" However, the thought of the demon soul Tianzun was just falling, and he was directly dragged out of the Qiankun bag by a huge force. Then he saw Lei Yang stepping on his back and reaching for the front, saying: Go, take the deity back to Xuanwuge!" The original soul of the demon soul respects the original heart. In an instant, it seems to have been poured into a cold water by the head. The whole passion has been ruined. I have to obey the little head and go to the direction of the Xuanwu Pavilion. As the owner of the world, Leiyang also drove the dragon back, and the image and pressure of the whole child was once again greatly improved. Seeing Ding Bufan and Zang Zhongxue all sides of the Xuanwu Pavilion Well managed, Leiyang nodded and looked quite satisfied. So in the worship of many monks, he put away the dragon, and when he swayed, he entered the most central hall in the Xuanwu Pavilion. There are two Nirvana masters who are in the middle of Tibet and Ding Bufan. Leiyang is naturally relieved, and what he did now is to familiarize himself with his body, cultivation, and technique as soon as possible after he broke through the late stage of the robbery. Then sort out the clues, find your own future direction, and find your own way to break through Nirvana. In the meditation of Leiyang, the world has just passed three months. In the middle of this month, the snow in Tibet is so extraordinary that they use their own power and the power of their respective sects to arrange the entire Xuanwu Pavilion. It must be properly done. Three months later, the entire Xuanwu Pavilion attracted the first visit to the Xuanwu Pavilion. Therefore, Lei Yang accepted Ding Bufans report, interrupted his sentiment, participated in this visit to the hall, and then began again. Long-term retreat. Unexpectedly, this retreat is a full three years! In the past three years, although Leiyang never asked Xuanwuge, everything was handed over to Ding Bufan and Tibetan Snow, but the two did not disappoint him. Even in this short three-year period, Xuanwuge has returned to the peak of its former prosperity. It was called Xuanwu Zhongxing by the disciples of Xuanwuge, and it has become a myth of the renaissance of the heavens. (To be continued) Author Yan Lang said: seeking subscription, seeking rewards, seeking flowers, all kinds of seeking, begging, gimmicks... Chapter 929： : defensive Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! And when Leiyang went out again, it was already three and a half years later! In the past three years, the development of progress has only been Xuanwu Pavilion, and Leiyang itself. He not only put the repairs to the peak of the robbery, but also clarified his future direction and road. In the past three years, although he was in a state of retreat and cultivation, he had visited the land of Xuanwu several times. It was the center of the whole Tianyuanjie, so he was called the lake of the heart by Leiyang. In the lake of the heart, there is now a blue heart suspended in the void. The heart is like a blue stone in the bottom of the heart, exudes an indescribable aura of heaven and earth. It is the source of the aura of the heavenly world. . Under the introduction of Xuanwu Zhenling, Lei Yang knew that the blue heart, named Tianyuan Heart, also known as the Xuanwu Heart, is the source of all the power of the heavens and the earth. As it keeps beating, it is like A steady stream of live wells. The reason why Leiyang entered the lake of the heart, the purpose is to use the identity of the master of the world, the short-range priority to absorb the aura of the day, and thus completely promoted the cultivation to the peak state of the realm of the robbery. Now Leiyang has completely completed his ten-year-old in these three years, and now he understands that he has to go into Nirvana, but he still has a long way to go. Once he saw that the North Mingzi of the Northern Xuanzong broke through Nirvana, and the scene of the scene that appeared in the scene was like the one in which the North Mingzi himself experienced the same cycle. I really want to rely on myself to raise, so he must start to raise his own avatar from now on. Only when one day, the body is formed, thus forming a hundred body homing, deducting the hundred world reincarnation, forming the real nirvana field, but that is the real nirvana rebirth, and then reborn, infinitely close to the law of the heavens and the earth The shackles. On this day, the Xuanwu Pavilion was in the wind and the sun was shining, and Leiyang stepped out of the retreat. Looking at the prosperous Xuanwu Pavilion, he said with exclamation: "Oh, it looks like it is time to leave!" Leiyang screamed and summoned all the disciples of Xuanwuge. They wanted to announce that they would leave, but suddenly they would have to declare their departure in such a big way, which would inevitably bring Tianyuanjie into the position of no ownership. The monks of the Tianyuan world were actually very miserable. For the whole 30,000 years, the heart of the heart stopped beating, and the aura cut off the roots, which made the whole aura more and more exhausted, and eventually led to the overall decline of the entire monk. Nowadays, because of mistakes and mistakes, gaining inheritance and restarting the heart of Tianyuan, the whole world is completely awakened. If you choose to leave at this time, it is naturally very wrong. Not only is it inappropriate, but it is also very inappropriate. This will inevitably cause the Tianyuan world to fall into a scuffle or endless struggle, so that the people of Tianyuan who have just got rid of the difficulties will once again fall into another dilemma. Therefore, Leiyang temporarily changed his attention and will be the grand event of the farewell feast. After the entire festival, Lei Yang summoned Ding Bufan and Tibetan Snow to his own hall and told them that he had to go. However, what surprised Lei Yang was that the two guys Ding Bufan and Tibetan Snow were not surprised when they heard that Lei Yang was leaving, but it was unexpected. Above the main hall, Leiyang''s face was slightly cold, showing the majesty, and then slowly speaking: "Why, do the two want to leave the deity?" "The Lord, oh!" "The spirit of the Lord, the next two people are loyal to you, there is no heart, it is the spirit of the Lord!" When Ding Bufan and Tibetan Snow were listening to Lei Yang, they were scared to kneel on the ground and explained in unison. "Hey, this deity is overwhelmed, isn''t it? That''s why you said that the deity is so multi-hearted?" Lei Yang snorted, and the whole body blew out, spreading the entire hall, making Ding Bufan and Ding The two people in Tibet are like a moment of falling into the hail. "Ling...the spirit master, not what you think...you listen to me first!" Ding Bufan said with constant trepidation. At this moment, Lei Yang was like a supreme **** in front of him, making him look up and talk. It seems very difficult. After Lei Yang heard the words, his hands slowly backed down, slightly converging the breath of the body outside, and then said: "The deity is to listen, see how you can explain?" Ding Bufan felt that the surrounding space suddenly became loose. He did not dare to hesitate and hesitated. He immediately said: "The spirit master, you misunderstood, you are now the **** of the whole world, and my brother and I are respectful and admired. You are too late, how can you walk with you? The reason why we are not surprised after hearing that you are leaving, is because I and my brother have long known that your old man is leaving this world. Because you have gained the basaltic inheritance and become the master of this world, but we know that you can''t keep you here, because the lord is very arrogant, destined to be nothing in the pool, so you need A bigger world, and this day, the world will not be able to keep your old man! Lei Yang listened to Ding Bufan''s explanation. The cold face gradually burst into a smile, and it converges all the breath, making the atmosphere in the entire hall return to normal. "Well, so, it seems that the deity is really heart-warming!" Although Leiyang is the owner of the world, he still can change his mind, and he is not stubborn. This is what makes Ding and Zangzhong Snow is more admirable, and he is more loyal to him. Finally, after three people secretly negotiated in the main hall, they finally chose the most reliable way, and this method is that Leiyang left a detachment and sat down again, while his deity left with the remaining nine avatars. . This method, Lei Yang, also feels feasible, not only can peace and peace in the Tianyuan world, but also can meet his plan to cultivate the avatar. And at the suggestion of the real spirit, a huge Leiyang statue was erected in front of the mountain gate of Xuanwuge, and this statue can accept the worship of the passing people every day, so that you can get a steady stream of gas, and This air transport eventually gathered on the avatar left by Lei Yang, making his avatar even more powerful. After a few days, Lei Yang finally decided to leave, but he wanted to leave the news. Only three people in the entire Tianyuan world knew, and the three were Ding Bu Fan and Zang Zhongxue, and the other was the one he left behind. -he himself. According to the map mark left by the ancestors Leikong in the mind, there is a huge active volcano in the western part of the Tianyuanjie. This volcano is constantly erupting with magma, and the high-temperature magma erupted at any time and anywhere can be squared. Within a few hundred miles, there was an ashes, or ruthlessly buried. Therefore, within the hundreds of thousands of miles around the volcano, there were no living creatures and monks, and it became a dead land in the Tianyuan world. The exit from this day is actually at the bottom of that volcano. This is a strange export. Lei Yang also felt a little unbelievable, but he wanted to leave, and there was a way to go, so he didn''t think much about it and plunged into the volcanic no man''s land in the west. (To be continued) The author said: Asking for flowers, seeking rewards... Chapter 930： : Creatures in the crater Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! It is also strange to say that although Lei Yang is now a landlord and can enter this volcano no-man''s land, he actually finds that he has lost the supreme power of being a landlord. Here, not only can he not appear in any place he thinks, but it is better to lose the ability to control the rules of the world. This makes Lei Yang feel very uncomfortable. This is clearly the same world. Why is this happening? He feels that this unmanned area and the entire Tianyuan world seem to have a feeling of being forcibly separated, as if it is not in the Tianyuan world, and there is still a very Unfamiliar feeling. However, he thought for a while, but he couldn''t think of any problems. So he ended up with it, probably because he was too far away from the body that was guarding the Tianyuan world, because the true spirit was above that one. Therefore, this feeling will be there. Of course, this is just a speculation in Leiyang''s heart, but he can''t confirm it now, so he can only guess it. This unmanned area has a lot of area. Leiyang gallops over the no-man''s land. Suddenly there is a kind of familiar feeling that once ran in the Xiliang Gobi Desert in the Happy World. This unmanned area has a flat terrain, which also creates a sense of desolateness, but it is different from the cool Gobi Desert, because sometimes there are some sparse bushes on the ground. That kind of grass on the Gobi Desert in the middle and west of the Happy World is not born, but it is better than how many times. Now that Leiyang is improving, even if he loses the special power of the blessing of the landlord, his speed is still very fast. Compared with the speed of the past, at this moment, even if he is strolling, he is as real as he is. The great magical technique is general. According to Lei Yangs current understanding of the realm of cultivation, the techniques used by the monks in Nirvanas realm cannot be called supernatural powers, but only by reaching the powerful ones like the Xiaoyaozi. It is called the so-called supreme power. Leiyang was extremely fast, so he was close to this huge active volcano in a short time. As soon as he approached, there was a wave of hot waves coming from the nearby volcano. The heat from the vain air was hot. Its amazing, let Lei Yang not consciously glimpse. Leiyang stopped, not swaying, but looked at the cloud volcano carefully. This volcano is a lonely mountain surrounded by an empty wilderness. The high elevation of this volcanic mountain peak is like a pillar of the sky. The crater is at the top of the mountain, where a lot of white smoke is rising, and the sullen response is roaring in the mountain pass. The sound of the bang continues to spread, and it seems that it will break out at any time. At the top of the mountain, from time to time, there is a flaming magma splashing from the crater. It splashes out of the crater and flows down the rock gully outside the crater. On the mountain wall around the crater, it forms like a few roads. The lava waterfalls that flow down from the top of the mountain look spectacular, but these lavas have been exposed to the high temperature of the crater because they are exposed to the air, so they are cooled and solidified when they are left under the mountain wall. The brown rock is gone. "This...will not be wrong, I am not wrong, my direction has always been locked in this orientation. Is the map wrong, it should not be, the map is clearly marked in detail! Leiyang said in his heart that he said. He remembers that the ancestors did say that the map has been changed for a long time, and the landscape may have changed in many places, but the landform does not necessarily change! For example, here, Leiyang has looked around very carefully, and compared it with the map many times, and found that the landscape has not changed, even if it is, the change is very subtle, so that he will not be allowed to distinguish come out. But since this map is not mistaken, then it enters the entrance of other circles. The exit of this world is indeed inside the crater, but the high-temperature melting soup filled with a crater, how to go on. Isn''t it just like you have stewed yourself? Think of it this way, Lei Yang suddenly felt that it seems that the old ancestor is empty, as if he is not as reliable as he imagined. This has a feeling that he washed himself and hung himself down the pot. And there is another reason for Lei Yang to frown. That is, after the crater, the strange atmosphere of the world has become stronger. This feeling gave him a feeling that he had entered another world, and he, as a landlord, naturally raised a strong uneasiness. "Isn''t it right here?" Lei Yang said in this way. The map-guided exit is inside the crater. Leiyang seems to have no choice. He has to look for the Thunder, and it is necessary to speed up the improvement. Nowadays, the world cannot meet his needs, so he must leave. . "Take him, he must continue to move forward in surprise. I can''t manage that much!" Lei Yang made a fist and cheered for himself. Looking at the fiery lava in the crater, Lei Yang suddenly remembered the bottom world of the golden **** feather in the virtual cloud, and also encountered a sea of ??fire that could not be described as high. When he was close to the sea of ??fire, his eternal skull, which had been hidden in the sea, released a weak energy protective film, allowing him to safely pass the sea of ??fire. He was thinking, this time the eternal skull would There will be no such mysterious help again. Leiyang''s thoughts moved, took the eternal skull out of the sea, carefully held it with both hands, and studied it carefully. To be honest, since he obtained the crystal skull from the palace of Fengyunzu, he has never carefully studied it. However, he felt that he could not study it. The skull is crystal clear, and the two pages of the thunder are stacked together. It is like a golden book. It radiates a peaceful light, which makes people feel calm and calm and calm! Leiyang has been studying for a while, and still can''t see the eternal skull, but it makes him feel that the skull is getting more and more extraordinary. In all fairness, Lei Yang now compares all the things on his body one by one. He found that this eternal skull should be the most mysterious thing at present, and it is more mysterious than the mysterious seed. Although Leiyang still does not find out what speciality exists in it, it can be seen in the past by the eternal skull in the past when there is an irreversible death crisis. Unusual. Moreover, when it comes back, it is possible to let the peerless verses of the ancestors of the ancestors thunder, and they willingly seal the objects that exist in them. It is impossible to think about its origins. In addition, Leiyang has experienced so many masters of Nirvana, and even the feathers of Xiaoyao have coexisted in one room, and the other party is not so old-fashioned in the sea, which shows that this thing is more Mysterious. Lei Yang carefully took the eternal skull into his own sea of ??sea. Although he still knows nothing about this mysterious existence, he now has a sense of peace of mind. He feels like this eternal skull is there, he will always be more A talisman. "I hope he can help me again this time!" After Lei Yangs sentence, there was no hesitation, and a fierce man went straight down, and he slammed into the hot lava in the crater. At this moment, as Lei Yang hoped, the eternal skull shook an invisible breath, and instantly formed a three-foot energy light curtain around Leiyang''s body. This light curtain seems to be very thin, but with a kind of ultimate resilience, in this lava is not afraid of the high temperature erosion, like a huge bubble. Lei Yang drove the bubble down, the strange atmosphere became more and more concentrated, but at this moment, Lei Yang suddenly saw the lava below, there was a creature in the position. The creature has four hooves, the head is sharp, and the whole body scales cover it. It is like the legendary sacred unicorn. When Leiyang looks at it, it is also looking at Leiyang. (To be continued) The author said, "I am sorry, I am late, I want flowers, I want to reward, at the end of the month, the flowers are going through a wave... Chapter 931： : shocking secret Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! "I rely, no, I am so lucky, I came across this **** beast!" At this moment, Lei Yang did not dare to move, only to look at him like that, it seems to become a fossil. At this moment, he is not allowed to transform himself into a lava, so that he can be hidden in the lava. He naturally said the opposite, the guy is really the ancient sacred unicorn, Lei Yang understands that this will be completely finished, it is not the series he can fight, let alone he is only from the guy at the moment Dozens of feet, such a close distance, even escape can not be done. The guy who looks like a beast and unicorn, at this moment in the hot lava, can''t see the color of his body at all, but at the moment it looks like a fiery red color, looking very different. But at the moment, the guy who looks like a beast and unicorn, also looks at Leiyang with his eyes, does not make the move in Leiyang''s imagination, but it seems to be like Leiyang, and chooses a feeling that the enemy does not move. . One person and one beast, so deadlocked for a while, Lei Yang even thought, how should he escape, his eyes seem to be as usual, but in fact, his mind is constantly planning ways to escape. Lei Yang even thought, if it can''t escape, then it is only to take out the dragon in the Qiankun bag to temporarily resist this guy. Lei Yang feels this moment, his mental pressure is great, and then he is so stagnant, his heart is almost collapsed, this does not blame Lei Yang, if you change to such a confrontation with a beast, you can not stand it! After about a dozen more breaths, Leiyang couldn''t stand it anymore. He was ready to take out the dragon to help him withstand it for a while, then took the opportunity to escape the crater. Then on the turn, but the guy who looked like a beast and unicorn underneath, turned around at the same time, fled to the depths of the lava below the crater. "Hey, is this awkward?" Lei Yang was full of brains: "???", and his face was arrogant. "Is the beast also afraid of human monks? How did it escape? Shouldnt it be like I rushed over?" Leiyang felt that this was a bit out of his expectations. He had a sense of loss in his heart. But then he quickly corrected his thoughts, because it was a bit of a sloppy feeling. Isn''t it better to not chase him? Is it still hoped that he will not catch up? Leiyang looked at the guy who escaped below. At this time, he basically judged that the guy could not be the legendary sacred unicorn, because the beast could not be so embarrassed! Just, "You have to escape early and escape well, you have to almost make the deity almost collapsed in your heart!" Lei Yang had to admire the guy in his heart. It was really the tactics that did not move me and did not move to the extreme, so that Lei Yang almost made it a real beast unicorn. "Oh, how are you so hot, damn, where is this?" A burst of complaints suddenly interrupted Leiyang in contemplation. Lei Yang discovered at this time that in order to be able to escape smoothly, he had already summoned the demon soul and the dragon body in the Qiankun bag. In this hot lava, the dragon was like a bath. He is like a frozen body and is melting at a very fast speed. "I rely on, isn''t it, I want to change my son, master, and I will recall it to the storage bag!" The goddess of the goddess watched the body melt quickly, and suddenly he was in a hurry. Leiyang was also a guilty conscience at this time, because he was prepared to use it as a shield, so he immediately recalled the dragon to the Qiankun bag. However, at this moment, Lei Yang actually felt that the dragon released some cold and cold atmosphere, which caused the temperature of the lava liquid around him to drop in a wide range, and after he recalled the dragon, although The temperature of a lava is recovering at a very high speed, but it still makes Leiyang feel the same. After such a toss, Lei Yang also determined that the mysterious creature is not a sacred unicorn, but also knows that there are still creatures in the crater, so under caution, Leiyang will slowly walk toward the bottom. Below the crater, the stranger is getting more and more intense, Leiyang keeps going down, and the speed is getting faster. However, just as his speed just increased, the lava liquid below it suddenly surged into a huge undercurrent like a dark tide. Although the undercurrent is very violent, it looks very fierce, but in fact it is far from the huge undercurrent formed after the natural disaster. Therefore, Leiyang immediately judged it, it must be an unknown. The result of the formation of the biota towards the top. Lei Yang immediately calmed down in his heart, and the whole person paused. His eyes fixed on the bottom, and the whole body was repaired into a surging room. His body, waist, and knees immediately entered a highly nervous state of readiness. After a while, Lei Yang saw a group of guys like the unicorns rushing up above, no, specifically, rushing over to him. At this time, he suddenly realized that the guy didn''t want to run away, but went to summon his companions, which made Lei Yang''s heart immediately raise a bad feeling. However, just as Leiyang was going to prepare for the shot, when he first started to be strong, then the original speed was very fast, and the guy who looked like a unicorn was abruptly stopped. As he accepted the order, he stopped at fifty under the Leiyang bubble. Outside Zhang, all looked fiercely and looked at him. Then the center of the herd was separated, and there was a monk who was exactly the same as himself. The age of the monk is similar to that of Leiyang. He was quite handsome. The Yingying force between the eyebrows was extraordinary. Leiyang saw that it was also a mid-term existence. However, what surprised Lei Yang most was not his cultivation, but at the moment he was completely in the hot lava, there was no defensive measure, and he looked like a stroll, it seems that Not afraid of the high temperature of this lava. After observation, Lei Yang discovered that there was a time when his heart was hidden. Like a flame-like rune, it always exudes a magical power that can compete with the high temperature around his body. And the monk exudes a breath, just in the same breath as the stranger, obviously he is not from the heavens. According to the mark on the map, through this exit, the entrance to the big name is called the Red Flame, perhaps he is from the monk of the Red Flame. "Who are you?" The monk looked cold and looked at Leiyang. Although he was below Leiyang, it gave people a great sense of oppression. He looked at Leiyang in the lava, and even escaped from the bubble, the unconscious feeling in his eyes revealed a scornful look. In fact, Lei Yang did not know at this time, because the light curtain produced by the eternal skull isolated the judgment of the other party, so the other party could not repair the old man Leiyang. In the eyes of many parties, like the age of Leiyang, the cultivation is inevitably super-transitional, not to mention that he is still a monk in the Tianyuan world. "Oh, it seems, this should be what I asked you to be right!" Lei Yang is also a sinking face, cold screaming, directly slamming the road, the words cut, the words are not a trace of muddy water. For many years, he has not lost anyone more than his eyes, his momentum, his words, and his words, whether in the Tianyuan world or in the past. "Hey, there is still a little bit of bone, it is a lot stronger than the average Tianyuan coward, but what is the use of the light mouth, the deity will make you regret later!" The young man completely revealed a disregard of Leiyang The posture shows a look of eating Leiyang. However, Lei Yang did not think so. After he laughed a few times, he said: "Joke, are you scared by the deity? I just want to tell you, you never understand, what are you facing? People! Give you time to rest, tell why you are here, and convince me that I can let you go, otherwise, kill innocent! In the face of the strength of the other side, Lei Yang not only did not retreat a little, but also more powerful to fight back, after the completion of a more hand-to-neck movement. When the young man saw Lei Yang, he did not have a little retreat. Instead, he was strong and overshadowed himself. He suddenly sneered again. "I really don''t know that you are confident there. In the lava, you need to protect the existence of defense. You Take something to fight with me! But look at the part you are going to die, I can tell you the person in charge, you, and the heavens behind you, in the near future, will not accept the existence, no, or, will be completely reduced to the red flame The subordinates of the world, the people in the world, for generations to be the slaves of the Red Flames! Although Leiyang had to cover the young man at this moment, but after hearing the words at the moment, he still felt a mad jump. (To be continued) The author said: Asking for flowers, seeking rewards... Chapter 932： : I don’t dare Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! "Mother''s, this is a big conspiracy, this is to break through the invasion!" Lei Yang said in such a heart, but the surface is still as calm as possible. However, in Lei Yangs eyes, he still couldnt conceal the fact that he was shocked at the moment, or was seen by the young man. Then the young mans words saw him play a role, it seemed to be more interested, and he said. "Are you entering the unmanned area outside the crater, don''t you feel the presence of the Red Flames?" "Well, I feel it!" It was this time. Lei Yang simply let his expression show some confusion, let the other party think that he heard the news, completely changed his attitude, and he was afraid. The reason why he suddenly weakened at this time is actually to put some useful information in the mouth of this guy. After a message is obtained, he will not hesitate to kill the other party. It seems that Leiyangs weakness is very effective, and the youth immediately become more arrogant. To tell you the truth, hundreds of years ago, Ive started to fight for this great cause, and the no mans land outside the crater, It is also the power of my red flames to carefully plan the results of hundreds of years!" "You...you, why do you want to do this, why should you not invade directly, but to secretly harm the innocent people living outside this crater?" Leiyangs voice asked a little trembling. "Ha ha, ants are ants, after all, always seem so ignorant, look at your life soon, I will make it difficult for you to popularize it. Although I am strong in the Red Flame world, I have to completely invade the Tianyuan world. The pressure on the army is not so easy. Because the atmosphere of the two circles is different, a large number of monks suddenly flow into the Tianyuan world, and they will be strongly rejected by the power of the rules. The crossover of monks does not cause rebellion between the big and the big world. However, it is impossible to suddenly flood into a large number of monks! Not only that, but there are also huge restrictions on repairing. Once it has been repaired beyond a certain limit, it cannot easily cross the border. Otherwise, the ancestors of the Red Flames have already killed the Quartet across the border, and your Tianyuanjie also It has already become an accessory to my red flame industry! However, my red flame ancestors, all of them are talented, although they have the power of regular exclusion, but they still find a countermeasure. And this countermeasure is to rely on the fire unicorn beasts around me, through the crater here, constantly bring the breath of the Red Flames into the Tianyuanjie, first open a world belonging to the Red Flames in the Tianyuanjie, and then steadily advance Finally, the plan to annex the Red Flames is completed. Now you should understand this ant! "After the young man finished, he was in a high position. At this moment, he seems to be clearly below Leiyang, but it feels like Leiyang is looking at him." Lei Yang nodded hard, his look was a bit more bleak, and the brow wrinkled and asked: "Since the monks can not cross the border, then why these fire unicorn beasts can easily cross the border, as far as I know, It is said that there is an indestructible boundary between the big world and the big world. How did you cross the boundary wall?" "Ha ha ha ha, really stupid, ignorant, you do not know the world of heaven, this volcano is the boundary between my two circles?" the young man asked. "Well?" Lei Yang looked arrogant and didn''t understand what the young man was saying, but actually his heart seemed to be somewhat enlightened. The young man did not understand Lei Yang, so he simply asked for a sleeve and explained again: "The boundary between the Red Flame and the Tianyuan is the active volcano. This volcano is called the two mountains and the lava inside the volcano. It is the boundary that prevents the two monks from coming and going, because ordinary monks can''t resist such intense heat. But it seems that God''s will is more in the middle of my life, because I am in the high temperature environment, and the monks are good at the fire, so for this lava, It has little effect on the obstacles of my monks in the Red Flames. In other words, if the monks in the Red Flames are willing, they can go to the Tianyuanjie through these two mountains at any time, but the monks in the Tianyuan world can''t! "It is also possible to do this. There are still such wonderful boundaries among the three thousand lower bounds. The rules of this lower bound are constantly evolving, or there are such loopholes!" Lei Yang constantly thought about it. The complexion also appeared incredible. "How, do you think it is unfair? No way, this is God''s will. As the saying goes, destiny can''t be violated. It''s probably said that you are a monk in the heavens!" The youth looked at Leiyang''s face more and more ugly, the whole person It has become even more imposing. However, at this time, Leiyang has begun to fully feedback the information he knows to the avatar in the Xuanwu Pavilion at the moment, allowing him to quickly gather the elite of the whole world and quickly come here to guard this crater. Not only that, but Lei Yang also quickly communicated with the demon in the storage bag, and constantly evaluated the fighting power of the fire beasts below. At this time, the young man seemed to feel that he had been greatly satisfied with his pretense, so he waved his hand: "Baby, give me this guy!" He spoke between the words and did not consider Leiyang to survive under the claws of these fire unicorns. Under the control of the youth, the fire unicorn beast hit the Leiyang at an extremely fast speed, showing the fierce light, but there was no sense of fear. However, Leiyang no longer needs to continue to disguise at this moment. When the fire unicorn rushes, the moment it summons the body of the dragon who is controlled by the demon soul. The dragon''s body rushed out instantly, and there was an endless chill and ice force in an instant, which instantly spread out in the lava, and instantly caused a rapid drop in the temperature of the high-temperature lava around. At the moment when the temperature dropped sharply, those fire unicorn beasts that had been rushing to Leiyang, even after feeling the power of this icy cold, suddenly felt like a shock, a fierce meal, just like being unaffected. Control is general, rushing back. This sudden scene seems to have greatly exceeded his expectations, so that the young man did not expect it, until a moment later, he reacted. This fire unicorn beast is a fire beast, and it does not adapt to the explosion at that moment. Cold weather. And the icy gas continues to increase, not only makes the lava temperature drop sharply, but also appears taupe in an instant, showing a tendency to solidify. The young man woke up and shouted loudly: "Hey, dare!" He is stupid at the moment, and he has already understood that Leiyangs idea, if it continues, the ice seal will completely cool the lava. That will destroy the entire plan of the Red Flames and prepare for hundreds of years. But at this moment, Lei Yang said ruthlessly: "I am waiting for the madman, and I am afraid of plotting against the big world. Why don''t I dare!" (To be continued) The author said: Asking for flowers, seeking rewards... Chapter 933： : Chiyan Fire Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Leiyang''s tone is cold and does not contain half-feeling emotions. It seems that he has returned to the beginning when he was working with the young man. "You...you turned out to be disguised!" The young man seemed to realize that at this moment, it seems that the weak who has already been judged is not as good as it is, and that it may even surpass itself. "Hey..." Lei Yang sneered, and did not speak. He blinked his eyes and looked at the young man. It seemed that all his momentum had really exploded at this moment. But the young man did not believe at all. It seems that the monk''s revision to the level is generally low, and it has become an inherent model in his mind. Even if Leiyang calls for the dragon''s body at the moment, a cold ice makes this crater The lava quickly cooled, and he still didn''t believe that with Leiyang alone, he could stop the destruction of his plan for hundreds of years. "Oh, even then, what about you, don''t forget, you are just a monk in the heavens!" Do not say that you, even the landlord of your Tianyuan world came here, and you can''t see my opponent. Your idea is simply an idiotic dream. These two mountains are sealed by you! "The young man faced Leiyang''s inexplicable sneer. It seems that there is a feeling of being completely irritated. When the whole person raises his hand, his whole body instantly becomes red on the side, just like a piece of red iron. It is obvious that he In the face of Leiyang means, I finally couldnt help but fight back. But in fact, he did not understand that the guy opposite him was not as a judge of his own, but not only that, but he was really the landlord of this new world. And Leiyang never played unprepared and unsure. Before he saw the icy force generated by the dragon''s body, he could easily influence the lava temperature here. He was already thinking about it. One of the problems. He knew that the existence of this dragon had affected the climate within a few million miles of the northern mysterious abyss, making it a cold place. Therefore, he just rushed to communicate with the demon soul who now controls the body of the dragon, whether the problem can release the power of ice cold, ice here, and the result is that the devil is surely said: "Can! Less than the kind of icy cold that the dragon''s own soul can achieve in the past, but the seal of this place in a period of time, so that the lava here hardened and hardened, he can still do it!" This is actually the truth of the five elements in the water! And Leiyang has such a card, naturally there will be no hand to stay, he has already thought about it, when he is all the way down, relying on the ice cold force released by this dragon body, temporarily seal this At the same time, and the young man was forced back to the Red Flame world, he took up the dragon and fled into the Red Flame world, looking for the exit into the next big world. And he has already informed him of the detachment of Tianyuanjie, so that he has won precious time for the entire Tianyuan world, and all the strong people in the Red Flame world have gathered to come here. At the time of the seal, the crater opposite the crater, the whole army of the Tianyuan world has already arrived, and it is not easy for the Red Flame world to easily step into the Tianyuan world again! All of this is Leiyangs inner activity. Its a long story, but its actually happening in a very short period of time. When Leiyangs thoughts turn around, the young man will show his sorrow and kill him. . The youth''s body is red as a soldering iron, raising his hand and holding it, and even the lava around his body has turned into a huge lava giant hammer, and a fierce wave, slamming toward the dragon body before the Leiyang body. This trend is so heavy that it seems to have the power of some kind of rule, so that the entire lava liquid has a feeling of pouring upwards for a moment, like a volcanic eruption, and it is necessary to bring Leiyang and the huge dragon body. Rush out of the crater. But the young man seems to still far underestimate the power of the dragon''s body to release the power of ice and cold, and the power of the cold and cold continues to spread, spread, and strengthen, and it actually sinks all the way, and will be inside the crater. The magma solidifies, making them completely sapphire hard rock, and this solidification is rapidly expanding toward the bottom at an extremely fast speed. If you follow this speed, I am afraid that it will not take long. This lava channel leading to the Red Flames will be completely petrified. "Boom!" The lava giant hammer, lying on the top of the dragon''s body above the top speed, came with a dull bang. In the eyes of the young man, the huge dragon body was trembled, feeling like it stopped, so that his heart could not help but a joy, and he also judged the strength of the dragon. But in fact, at the top of Leiyang, this moment can be clearly seen. The young lava giant hammer was not able to lie on the body of the dragon, but it was squirted in the mouth of the dragon. Above this hard ice flower. Because the ice flower is too close to its body, it makes the young people underneath complete the visual error. But in fact, even Lei Yang was deceived. It is not a visual error, but an illusion of illusion on the body of the dragon. It allows the opponent to temporarily form an illusion of hitting himself, thus confusing the opponent. "It turned out to be so weak!" The young man said in his heart that there was a feeling of complacency. However, it was not waiting for the delightful eyes in his eyes to rise and show up, and he immediately stagnated in his pupil. "How is it possible, I am not clearly aware of it?" The look of the youth was instantly replaced by a sudden rise in horror, and the whole person did not hesitate to gallop down. Because at this moment in the lava above him, there is a cold ice thorn like a sword, in the lava liquid speed shuttle, whistling to him, so that the crisis of life and death in the heart broke out to the extreme. Those ice thorns, it is the demon soul who controls the dragon, and erupts with a huge dragon mouth. All the way down, where it passes, exudes the overwhelming force of ice and cold, which makes the surrounding High-temperature lava liquids, the temperature has also dropped sharply, becoming a dark gray. The young man was really scared at the moment, because he practiced the fire, and the high-temperature lava was like a big supplement to him, but this extremely cold ice thorn was his natural nemesis. Contaminated with a chill, his ending is afraid that it will be very miserable. The key point is that at this moment, he discovered that Lei Yang, who had always been hiding behind the body of the dragon, had never seen signs of shooting. "No, I have to inform the ancestors quickly. What kind of monster is this special? I have the power to restrain the fireworks. I remember that my ancestors once said that there was no such merit in the world. Law! At this moment, the young man seems to finally realize what he is. He seriously doubts that Leiyang and the dragon are not from the same day, but from other larger circles. The youth is a pioneer from the Red Flame world. With these fire unicorn beasts, they are the first to enter the Tianyuan world to take the lead and inquire about the news and strengthen the base. But now the road is good, not only the news has not been explored, the base has not been established and stabilized, but it has also encountered this monster. If it is not consistent, it will seal this lava passage and destroy the plan of the Red Flame world. How can he afford it if he really has the irreversible consequences? In the extremely fast downward flight, he looked around his body. At this moment, the fire unicorn beasts around him had already escaped, and he could only shake his head and smile. In fact, this can not blame the little beasts, their body is a fire, the cold and cold breath belongs to them, they are natural nemesis, they naturally want to escape, just like himself, there will be no hesitation. However, even if he is escaping, he is still not reconciled at this moment. Fortunately, he is also one of the best young talents in the Red Flame world. He can reach the middle of the robbery in his youth, and he has to find a face in his appearance. Being swayed like this, he really felt a little wrong. So in the speed of the escape, his previous flame of the eyebrows flicked a few times, and then jumped out instantly and fell to his palm. The flame didn''t look big, it was just the size of an adult fist, but the temperature it radiated was so high that even in the lava of this high temperature, Leiyang could instantly feel the heat of the heat. Lei Yang is in the energy mask emitted by the Eternal Skull. He originally felt that it was not only hot, because the energy mask isolated everything else. However, in order to keep abreast of the dynamics of the outside world, Lei Yang deliberately left a glimpse of the gods outside the energy protection mask, so he can feel the unusual flame. And the young man was also at this time, throwing the flames fiercely in the daytime, screaming and screaming: "Red flames, fire for me!" As his voice just fell, the flame suddenly skyrocketed, and in a flash he turned into a huge sea of ??fire, sweeping toward the huge dragon body that was moving down at the top. (To be continued) The author said: Asking for flowers, seeking rewards... In the last few days, flowers burst into a wave... Chapter 934： : How to kill your life Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Lei Yang knows that this guy must have been rushed to make the final lore card, because he has felt a kind of Taoist power similar to his own years of circulation. . Obviously, this is probably the way of the other side. At this moment, although everyone is in the high-temperature lava, the fire sea formed after the flame broke out can actually make people see clearly. The sea of ??fire is madly spreading, and the ice spurting out of the dragon is instantly melted in an instant, and it is rushing all the way, directly pushing the body of the dragon, and the place is even more so that it is dark because of the sharp drop in temperature. The lava liquids have also become bright red again, and they have once again restored the amazing high temperatures. On the way, they have shown an unstoppable strong posture. Even in this eternal explosion of the sea of ??fire, after all, the body of the scorpion dragon, the body of the scorpion dragon, which is super-controlled by the demon soul, has also appeared in a state of stagnation for the first time, exuding a fear of retreating. At this time, the demon soul respects the voice to Leiyang through the mind: "Master, this evil fire is strange, I feel like he has a feeling of burning my soul, I can''t stand it!" Lei Yang knows that the demon spirit does not lie at this moment. First of all, he stayed in the sacred consciousness outside the energy protection mask, and also sent a sense of severe pain. Once again, the demon soul respects the performance and gains Leiyang. The trust is indeed already working hard in this high temperature lava. And the young man saw his last card actually received such a miraculous effect, and suddenly he showed excitement. He is a wise man, knowing the importance of hitting the iron and hot, so his hands are pushed up again, and the whole body is repaired with a madness that is unreserved, and all the blessings are in the fire above the sea, making the fire spread. The speed is even more explosive. In such a frenzied spread, the sea of ??fire is a fierce captain, not only directly retreating the huge dragon, but also re-emerging the lava that had already solidified and turning the lava. In the realm of comprehension, there has always been a famous saying that it is not unreasonable, especially in the fight, which is even more so, because you never know what new cards and snuggles your opponent will have. At this moment, this sentence is used in the young man. However, he saw that he was gaining momentum. The whole persons momentum instantly reversed again, and he stopped the escaping figure. He felt like he was in control of the overall situation. The smile: "Hey, fight with me, still tender!" After he finished speaking, he did not retreat, and he pointed one finger at a time. In the fire above the sea, he suddenly formed a huge sword that was completely formed by flames. With his control, he Going to the thunder of Leiyang. "Hey, go to hell, you humble ants, fire sword, give me a sigh!" The young man laughed excitedly, looked at the fierce sword, smashed toward Leiyang, as if it had already revealed victory. Smile. However, Leiyang, who is now in the energy mask, looked at the flamed sword with a dull look, without showing a half-stunned expression. Its not that Leiyang is arrogant. Its because he is in the energy mask at the moment. Although the sword is already in his hand, he feels not only a little pressure and danger, but also an early warning pain. And this, and suddenly let Lei Yang''s mysterious sense of the eternal skull, has increased a few points. "boom!" A huge muffled sound, accompanied by quasi-great power, directly shook the nearby lava and the dark current spread to the surrounding speed, so that the originally solidified lava above was also blown out of the huge deep pit. And the sea of ??flames, in this huge impact, was forcibly pushed open, pressed straight down, making the young man who was originally a winner, and his heart was shocked, and could not help but again Going backwards. As a man of the flame sword technique, he was naturally clearer than anyone else in the previous scene. The fire sword is his most proud card and the biggest snuggle, with a strong attacking power. Everyone knows. He does not boast of Haikou. This sword can easily penetrate the mountainsides of several mountain peaks. It is easy, but at this moment, it even failed to pierce the thin light curtain in front of the other side. "God, what is the defensive film in the end, this is too abnormal!" The young man''s face is calm, but he can say it in his heart. If it is just that it can''t be punctured, or it can be broken, the key is that the good guy, the huge rebounding force that it uploaded, even makes him condense the fire sword, and it crashes directly, and the fluctuation is even more The sea of ??fire that formed his fiery flames also caused a situation of ruin. The key point is that the Leiyang in the mask has never been moved from beginning to end. Not only has it not had the slightest impact, but the whole person has become even more spiritual. "Haha, I want to kill the deity, you can be so easy!" Lei Yang sneered. In fact, when the previous fire came over, Lei Yang felt the fear of the demon soul, so he instantly took it into the Qiankun bag, avoiding the fire that caused him to hurt him. "You...what is your defense?" After the dark flow of power, it finally returned to the previous calm, and the young man stopped his body and looked at Lei Yang''s surprise. "A strong defense that you can''t pierce, you can''t break it!" Lei Yang said in the light mask, but how to listen to it, I feel that the taste is too strong. "Hey, pretend to be a ghost, I think you have reached the end of the road, can''t you talk well?" The young man said with no anger. "Talk well, your sister!" Lei Yang shouted directly: "You Tema wants to kill me, let me talk well, what logic is this Tema!" In such a dialogue, Leiyang Mingfang, the whole person seems to be normal, there is no change, but he did not pause in the dark, is already preparing to start shooting. Because just before, when the youth was in a passive position, Ray once discovered that the guy had a tendency to send signals to the outside world, and one really told him to inform other people in the Red Flame world, I am afraid that I really want to The disaster is coming. At this time, Lei Yang suddenly felt a move in the defensive light curtain, pointing to the young people below. In this high-temperature lava, Leiyang and the youth around, a moment appeared. Invisible time hourglass. Although the hourglass is invisible at this time, it makes the space around the body of the two people appear obvious bumps. When you look at it again, you feel that the surrounding scenery is like the infinite magnification of the convex lens. "What is this..." The young man was naturally aware of the anomalies around him in the middle of the robbery, but even he did not see what it was, knowing that it was the others way, but Can''t see through, let alone crack. Leiyang took advantage of this type of circumstance, and once summoned the dragon, but this time the dragon followed him, he quickly approached the young man. . After doing all this, the young man at the other end of the hourglass seemed to finally realize the horror of the technique. He felt that he had forcibly entered into another time and space for a moment. In this time and space, the speed of time lapses. Fast, it is tens of thousands of times outside. And the speed of such a time lapse, what is the direct consequence of him, is to make him instantly old, the vitality and the longevity in his body are endlessly gone, being forcibly stripped by the power of an invisible time, and then Actually, the hourglass flows through the hourglass. "This..." The young man looked at his rapid aging. Even for a moment, his skin was wrinkled, his body was so sullen, and he felt like a late old man who had lived for tens of thousands of years. He was completely panicked by the whole person. "This...what is this technique?" The youth felt that their voices had become vicissitudes, and the voice was hoarse and difficult. "Hey, the way to kill your life!" Leiyang looked dull, but the sound was cold and ruthless. The youth face is horrified, watching Leiyang in the opposite hourglass, actually formed three virtual shadows, as if in three different spaces, he suddenly realized the strength of this opponent, far Beyond his previous judgment. But after all, he was a repair of the robbery. After seeing a lot of big winds and waves, after he settled his mind, he ignored all the dangers around him. Then he took out a bell and tried to shake it in front of him. Showing the desperation is like grabbing a life-saving straw. (To be continued) The author said: "Seeking rewards, seeking rewards, seeking flowers... seeking rewards... Chapter 935： : Spray Dragon Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! The bell is very old, the size of an adult fist, and it is rusty, there are a lot of patina, and the material should be a copper bell. The surface of the bell is engraved with some strange and mysterious runes, but it is obscured by the rusty patina. It makes it impossible to judge what the rune on it is. At that moment, with the young man taking out, with his hand that had become dry, he kept shaking in front of him. As the bell hit the inner wall of the bell, the bell made a strange and powerful Sound wave. This sound wave has a strong shock and penetrating power. Even if Leiyang avoids the defensive mask formed by the breath released by the eternal skull, he can still clearly sense the passage. The power of sound waves. The old copper bell, the sound waves generated in the shaking of the youth, actually formed a strong and clear ripple in the void. These ripples pushed away the lava around the bell, forming a blank area without lava, and went straight to the barrier of the hourglass at that time. It shocked the invisible hourglass space and kept shaking. Up, there is a feeling that it seems to be broken. At this time, Lei Yang has already felt the kind of sound waves that the bells radiated through the defensive mask. Good guys, it will not attack the monks substantially, but it can pass the sound waves. Stimulating the human soul, even if Lei Yang is separated from the defensive mask, it can not avoid the damage of this attacking soul. This kind of influence on the soul, Lei Yang had to immediately pay attention to it, the whole person looked sinking, even the law was suddenly loose. When the young man saw this state, he seemed to have confidence at the moment. Although the bell could not alleviate his fast-aging body and the disappearing vitality and longevity, he effectively restrained Leiyang and let him relax. And he was just taking a moment to relax Leiyang. The forehead instantly flew out a cluster of flames. The flame instantly turned into an adult-sized flamingo, and instantly mixed with the sound waves. This rushed out of the barrier of the hourglass at that time, and rushed toward the lava below, and at this time, the young man has now become a vicissitude in his eyes, revealing a hint of relief. It turned out that this guy didn''t want to rely on the bell to escape Leiyang''s Tao, so he got a chance, but he knew that he was afraid of being a fierce and sorrowful, and he was escaping, so he simply let go of his own knowledge and go. Inform the ancestors of the Red Flames in advance and inform them in advance of the situation here. However, his relieved smile was just revealed in his eyes, and he immediately stagnated on the spot. He saw a lightning-like blade flashing. He just sent out the knowledge of a flamingo, and he was The blade of lightning is the two halves. In fact, he did not know that Lei Yang had already been guarding him, so even though his soul was irritated under the strange bell sound, he still had no relaxation. And it was the battlefield knife that Leiyang had condensed in the robbery of the day when he smashed the other side''s gods. At this moment, the young woman''s rigid eyes changed again, and immediately raised an indescribable horror, and finally turned into panic, and then, a scream came out of his mouth. Because just before the Leiyang sacrificed the sword, he also condensed the dragon soul gun of the dragon hand. This knife was shot almost indiscriminately, facing the powerful sound wave, and it was too fast. Speed, a shot stabbed in the youth''s eyebrows. The youth only felt an unspeakable pain coming from the eyebrows, and then the eyes were black, and everything fell into the eternal silence... However, the level of difficulty in killing Lei Yang naturally knows well, so in the moment when the dragon soul guns spread the young eyebrows, his hands were simultaneously explored, forming two huge palm prints. The two palm prints instantly wrapped the other half of the hourglass into the parcel, and then in the palm of your hand, after a while, everything was turned into fly ash. At this point, the young man who has been on the high side, a young genius of the Red Flames, has completely fallen into the lava of these two mountains. It is a pity that the young man may not understand even if he died. He even died in the hands of a person. He even did not know the name of Leiyang, so he was killed by unclear. But at this moment, Leiyang did not have much time to consider this matter, so at this moment he found that his thoughts and his own defensive in the Tianyuan world had completely lost contact. "It turns out that the force of ice and cold released by the dragon''s body, the hard rock formation formed by the cooling and solidification of the lava in the two mountains, can really isolate the atmosphere of the two worlds and form a true boundary seal!" Lei Yang said Self-speaking, the eyes reveal a happy color. He estimated that although it is impossible to form the original boundary between the world of the world and the heavens, at the very least, it can still block for a while, and believe that his own avatar has already been the elite of the whole world. The force was taken outside the crater of the two mountains, and the town was guarded there. However, immediately the color of his delightfulness turned sharply, revealing deep anxiety. In fact, this is not difficult to understand, because if the lava cooling above forms a hard rock seal, it means that Leiyang has no retreat now. Although he must also move forward, when he was in danger before, at least there is room for manoeuvre, but now... he has no choice but to move forward! "Oh, no matter, maybe there is no retreat, it is the best way out!" Lei Yang sighed inside, while ordering the demon spirit to control the dragon body to follow the body and continue to release the cold cold force, complete the two The seal of Jieshan Mountain ran towards the depths of the lava below. From the words of the youth, he already understood that below the lava, it must be the exit to the Red Flame world. ...... Just as Leiyang was galloping down in the two mountains, the two mountains bounded the exit of the Red Flames, and at the moment they were gathering a dense army. At that moment, all the armed forces were armed with armor, armed with spears, armed, and ready to go. They stood beside a lot of huge fire unicorn beasts, which looked extraordinary. The entire space exudes a strong smothering atmosphere, and the atmosphere is so repressive that it is breathless. At first glance, it is a precursor to the army''s expedition. Outside the crater, the void of less than a hundred feet, there is a huge high platform, suspended there, about ten people sitting on the high platform. They are different in age, but they are basically all men, and they are all older people who are more than 60 years old. There are no young monks. Among the dozens of people, the lowest ones were also the early days of Nirvana. At this moment, they all stared at the huge crater in front of them, and they looked like they were afraid of missing something. In the crater, from time to time there was a swell of the bang, and there was a burst of smoke, but it seems that there is nothing else, and there has been no change for a long time. In the center of the dozens of old men on the high platform, there is a wrinkled old man. In comparison with all of them, this old man should be the oldest one. His flaming rectangular shape looks like a beating flame. It is particularly conspicuous and prominent on this high platform. In contrast, his cultivation is also the highest. If Leiyang is here, it will be instantaneous. It can be judged that it is actually a breath of temperament with Xiaoyao. He holds a fiery red spar in his hand. At this moment, he is faintly emitting red light, like a red star. He will bow his head and look at it for a long time. His eyes are full of expectation and hope. Eyes. "Red Flame ancestors, that moved the mountain into it for so long, it is reasonable to say that the news should be returned, but this has been two hours in the past, how can we still not see the movement?" At this time, there is finally an old man on the high platform. Can not stop, the opening broke the silence between the world. After listening to the red-haired red flame ancestor, he bowed his head and saw the red spar in his palm again. He shook his head and hoarsely said: "No, I know the pioneer. Ability, he is the youngest of the Red Flames in the Red Flame world, I hope you can''t underestimate him!" The red flame ancestors looked at the old man who was talking about the left side of the 30-year-old, Mo Wang, and said slowly, his eyes showed a confident self-confidence. " Moreover, his fire stone is still intact. There are no traces of broken pieces..." "boom!" However, it was not until the red flame ancestor finished the words. The red spar in his hand was suddenly smashed and smashed with a fly ash. "This... the fire stone actually blows up... This fire stone is equivalent to the life light of the pioneering mountain. Now the life light is extinguished, if he is killed... not good..." The ancestors were shocked and stunned, so that a group of old people on the high platform also looked at them at the same time. However, at this moment, the crater of the two kingdoms suddenly slammed into a loud bang, and as the loud noise spread, the volcanic crater suddenly rushed out of a huge phantom, and brought out countless Red and bright high-temperature lava liquid, splashing around. However, when everyone saw it, it was found that above the sky, the illusion that rushed out of the crater turned out to be a huge dragon with an endless chill but at the moment it was red and iron. Everyone was stunned. It wasn''t until a moment later that someone took a sip of cold air and said with incredulous exclamation: "Heaven, spray dragon, the volcano actually spewed a dragon..." (To be continued) The author said: Asking for flowers, seeking rewards... Chapter 936： :Avatar Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! As some people exclaimed, at the moment, all the troops on the ground, and all the old people on the high platform, were instantly shocked, and the whole space was instantly immersed in endless exclamations and discussions. "My God, how can you squirt a dragon, is that a dragon?" "That shouldn''t be a dragon. You see him as red as fire. Is it the spirit of my red flame?" "No, you see that although he is red, he has a chilly cold in his body..." "Yeah, this dragon is too big, it feels a little scary, will it be that this world has to change?" "Oh, nothing, stop, I still don''t want to guess. After all, there is a red flame ancestor sitting here in this place. With his cultivation, I will definitely understand the origin of this dragon. I am still waiting for it!" ... The two mountains are located outside the crater of the Red Flames. They are also flat, but standing here can clearly see the mountains not far from the surrounding, so more accurately, this volcano is located in a huge crater. Within the valley. At this moment, all kinds of exclamations in the valley, various arguments, and the sound of noisy sounds skyrocketed, and this moment makes this world and earth full of boiling. However, this embarrassment and boiling did not last long, and gradually weakened, and soon the whole valley became quiet. I have to say that the army of the Red Flames has strict discipline. When encountering such a big emergency, all the neatly arranged teams have no confusion. When it is worthwhile to say, there is no general. Whether it is or control, this is a quality that is spontaneously formed. How horrible such a team is, how strong its combat effectiveness and cohesiveness can be imagined. In fact, at the moment, on the high platform, a red-haired, long-haired, flaming ancestor, the heart is also aggressive. He is a landlord, but he does not see the huge dragon in the sky. origin. In fact, there is one thing that he can''t understand as a landlord. His original knowledge has always locked the inside of the crater of the two mountains, but he did not feel the proximity of the dragon in advance. This incident made him feel jealous of Tianlongs dragon he could not see. However, everyone only saw the dragon that was ejected by the volcano that day, but did not see that there was a small figure next to the dragon. The figure is naturally Leiyang, Leiyang feels that he rushed out of the crater in an instant. In the consciousness of the whole person, there are some strong spatial dislocations that cannot be adapted. Previously in his solidified thinking, he felt that he was always down. As a result, when he rushed out of the way, he found that he even rushed into the sky and entered another world. Therefore, for a time, the sense of position in his mind appeared a serious disorder, but then he thought about the words of the former youth, and thought about the name of the volcano, and his heart slowly accepted it. He thought, or this is the origin of the two mountains, a mountain, with two craters, standing in two different big boundaries. The moment that Leiyang rushed out of the volcano, there was so much thought in his mind. In the next second, he saw the dense army underneath, and those who hung on the vaulted high platform were as strong as the wild beasts. Old man, he was a little bit flustered. From the discourse information of the youth, Lei Yang can guess that there must be a large army outside the volcanic crater, but he can expect that the Tema will stop the army, which is simply the power of the whole world. ! "I rely, isn''t it, how much hatred do you have with the day''s borders, so much power is gathered, and the power of the whole world is invaded, which is too embarrassing!" Lei Yang looked at the army below. With those who are strong and strong, there is suddenly a feeling of scalp tingling. And now, he is alone, facing the army, the ending can only be a word, die! Fortunately, through the secret observation of Leiyang, he found that those people seemed to be stunned by the huge body of the dragon. For a moment, it seemed that they could not see its way, and there was a fear. Therefore, it was not a moment to act rashly. He is thinking about it, see if he can, find a chance, and let it go! This kind of moment, this place, to be honest, the ghost is willing to stay more! The entire space is caught in a short-lived stalemate! At this time, on the high platform of the void and the former, the old man who had been questioning the question, looked at the red flame ancestor, and pointed to the huge dragon in the sky. He asked again: "The ancestor, this thing is Kyrgyzstan. fierce?" After the red ancestor heard the words, the whole person seemed to wake up now. He had some distraction before, so he used his identity as a landlord and instantly felt the richness of the dragon body. The power of ice and cold, and the Leiyang that escaped after the body of the dragon. So the whole man came out instantly, and when he appeared, he was already in the void, and shouted at Leiyang: "Who are you?" The red flame ancestor is the master of this red flame world, Lei Yang''s cultivation, he naturally sees it at a glance, because at this moment the energy protection mask of the eternal skull has been introverted and disappeared, the eternal skull belongs to silence, Leiyang The body and his breath have been completely exposed to the world of the Red Flame. At this time, all the ancestors on the high platform and the dense army below, once again heard the exclamation. Because they did not until this moment, only after the ancestors reminded them, after seeing the huge dragon body, they even avoided it, one person! Leiyang is a wise man. He thought that when he fell from the heavens, the layer was mistakenly thought of by the singer and the snow in Tibet, so he slammed openly, and the momentum did not lose the red flame ancestor. He said: "Bold, see God still can''t see you?" A glimpse of the old ancestors of Red Flame, it seems that Leiyang would call himself so, but he still can''t be scornful when he hears the **** of the gods. After all, with the huge dragon that is under Leiyang, he seems to be correct at the moment. It is like a **** of the gods. However, immediately after the Red Flame ancestors discovered the problem, it was only when the gods were robbed and later repaired, so weak, even their own cultivation could not be achieved. And this guy is also immersed in the atmosphere of the heavens, although his body has other breath, not like a simple Tianyuan monk, but it can not be the **** of the gods. "Hey, Huangkou children, you are going to pretend to be a ghost, the deity has already recognized your original form, and you don''t hurry up to name, the deity makes you bury yourself!" Chi Yan''s ancestors said with a tough attitude. "Hey, you old man, you still don''t believe, you just wait to regret it!" Lei Yang continued to flicker. But in fact, Leiyang simply did not expect the other party to trust himself to be a gibberish of the gods, but to win precious preparation time, so that he escaped. "Is the Pioneer Pioneer killed by you?" asked the Red Flame ancestor again. "What gold pioneer, this **** has not even seen the silver pioneer?" Lei Yang continued to lobby with the red flame ancestors, let him and the spirit of the dragon control of the dragon body, have got enough breathing time. And he and the demon soul Tianzun, already communicated in secret, learned that the world is a fire, waiting for his power to burst into the cold, and temporarily to win the opportunity for him to escape. They are all one dragon and one dragon, and they are all on the cusp of the cusp at this moment, so they are all grasshoppers on the rope. In order to escape this chilly land, they will have unreserved outbreaks and find ways. After all, the devil Tianzun also wants to use Leiyang to return to Fangtianjie and get a free body. "It seems that you are a typical splash, you can''t beat it!" The red flame ancestor, the whole right hand of the whole person was lifted up, and the space where Leiyang and the dragon were located was the same. Instantly separated from the whole world, suddenly turned around with his gesture. (To be continued) The author said that the end of the month, add a little reward, everyone... Chapter 937： : The power of the cold world Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Lei Yang followed the huge dragon body, and in a moment, under the gesture of the red flame ancestor, it kept spinning. "The trough, the power of the rules, this is not the right to take the power of the rules of a world, to suppress, this is still a fart, this is finished!" Lei Yang whispered. Until then, when the red flame ancestor shot, Lei Yang thoroughly knew his identity. It turned out that this old guy turned out to be the head of the realm of the Red Flame. He has already felt in the Tianyuan world. As a master of the world, he has the mysterious power of the air, which is not the ability of ordinary monks to confront, because it is a world. The power is the power that cannot be resisted. Lei Yang immediately felt it quickly and looked at whether he was still in the same position as Tianjiejie, but the result was very disappointing. As his guess is no different, although he is the master of the world, once he leaves the heavens, he will no longer be able to exert the power of the rules of the air. "What to do?" Looking at the space that kept reversing, Leiyang felt as if he had to be smashed into another time and space. He even felt the tremendous pressure of the surrounding space and the huge squeeze. The whole person also had time. Into the anxiety and flustered uneasiness. Because of this situation, a little beyond his expectations, he really did not expect that the Red Flame industry had made such a full preparation, even the Lord of the Realm personally came outside the crater. However, when Leiyang felt flustered, the demon soul, who was with him in the space of the huge dragon body that kept spinning in this space, suddenly passed their forbidden technique, secretly in Leiyang. In his mind, he said to Leiyang: "Master, don''t panic, there is a way to get out of it, but you and I need to work together!" "Do you want to swear, speed?" Leiyang did not talk nonsense, cut and said. After the demon gods heard the words, they did not hesitate. They immediately said: "The old man can overtake this dragon and temporarily display one of its techniques. This technique is called the cold world, and its ice cold power can be Instantly freeze a world, completely forming the cold world of ice and snow. However, because I am not an ontology, when the manipulation is completed, the effect will be greatly reduced. Therefore, according to the current calculation, it is possible to seal this space in an instant, but it is not allowed to last for a long time. And know! So at the moment when I display the technique, the master must summon my body to the Ǭ bag, so that at the fastest speed of the owner, you can escape to the exit of the other world from the red flame world! As for whether or not you can succeed in this world in the end, it depends on God''s will! After Lei Yang heard the words, he asked a little meditation: "How sure can you completely seal the people and things in all the world around you?" Lei Yang did not choose to go directly to believe the words of the demon soul, he does not doubt whether this demon soul has such ability, because he understands that he also wants to escape, but he doubts that he can display the technique Perhaps not as big as the one he said. "At least five layers!" said the demon spirit, the goddess chopped. However, Leiyang still nodded directly to him, but the voice became slightly serious: "To tell the truth, once you make a mistake, I am afraid that it will not only be me." And your five elements are water, they have caught you and me together, then they will be more interested in you, because you are their nemesis, have a high research value! "Coughing cough..." Lei Yang said that the devil''s heart is on the heart, so that he couldn''t help but cough and said: "That, in fact, the grasp of the 30% is absolutely there?" Leiyang: "Are you sure?" "Master, this time the villain did not dare to lie, 30% grasp, small feels that you can spell it." Demon Tianzun said. "Hey, three achievements are three percent. Now, we have no retreat. If we don''t fight, we have to fight, let''s act!" Lei Yang sighed and closed his eyes, revealing a helpless look in success. "Yes, the master!" After the demon gods finished speaking, they immediately began to prepare for the outbreak of the cold. After all, they are still in the space technique of the Red Flame ancestors, constantly spinning, and all this has happened very quickly, so he also needs some preparation time. The reason why the former Red Flame ancestor used this space technique was not to kill them, but to trap them and catch them. After a while, when the red flame ancestor was about to grab a big hand and grab the mans dragon in the palm of his hand, for a moment, from his technique, an earth-shattering force of ice and cold was overwhelming. Rushing out. At the same time, the demon soul respects, it is the hysterical roar of the hysteria: "The power of the cold world, give me a seal!" The violent violent force, such as the huge cold wave that cannot be described in the same time, makes the whole operation space stop working, and the surrounding mountains and mountains are also frozen in the air, even if there is no space, it is also erupted by this moment. Out of the cold, completely sealed. When the red ancestor had just extended, he felt the extreme coldness that was like a natural enemy for him. The whole person suddenly showed the hustle and bustle of the sky. However, it has already arrived at this moment, saying that it is too late, that the Red Flame ancestor is afraid to be the master of the world, and at this moment, it is still difficult to escape the fate of this cold world, the cold gas just touched him. The body immediately frozen his whole person, and even the horror color that he had just raised in his eyes seemed so real. This moment is not only him, but also the dozens of old men on the high platform, and the dense army on the ground, and the flaming unicorn beasts, all of which are frozen and frozen, like an instant ice sculpture. "Master, go, I don''t know at all, how long this cold power can last, and it is basically a temporary seal for the fire!" The demon gods saw that it really had an effect, and quickly urged Lei Yang to say. At this moment, Leiyang was not vague, and immediately thought of a move, recalling the huge dragon body to the storage bag, and then stepping out of the frozen vortex. Although his heart crisis is still erupting at this moment, he can still form a chill in the blink of an eye. He feels like he has just entered the extremely cold land of the northern Xinjiang that he has been to. The world around him has instantly become a crystal clear ice crystal world, a silence, even the chill that once made people feel depressed or even suffocate. The temperament, with the birth of this cold world, disappeared cleanly. Everything here seems to be still, just as it seems to be still as time, because the body of the red flame ancestor in the void does not fall to the ground, but continues to maintain the original posture, between heaven and earth, only There is a living person in Leiyang. This kind of ice cold power is too strong, it is a method that can freeze even time, which makes Lei Yang have to think of it, once the dragon, that is what kind of powerful existence. Although he is now controlled by the demon soul, he exerts this kind of cold power, but he knows that this technique is inevitably less than one tenth of the real power exerted by his body. fear. However, the existence of such a person can be suppressed by the people like Peng Peng, and it is understandable that their skills are understandable. When thinking about it, Lei Yang feels that he can also think of it. All this is a long story, but for Lei Yangs thoughts in his mind, its extremely fast, just between that, its a thousand turns. At this moment, he did not dare to stay in this place for a second. Instead, he searched for the map left by his ancestor Leikong in the past and galloped in the direction of the position of the Red Flame. (To be continued) The author said, "I don''t know what to say, let''s reward it..." Chapter 938： : The forbearance of the Red Flame ancestors Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Lei Yang knows that since the demon **** Tianzun said that only 30% of the grasp, at this moment, although it is indeed a gamble to win, this piece of heaven and earth has become a cold world, but it will not last for too long, you must know that it can still be sealed. This is the head of the realm of the Red Flame. Leiyang is extremely fast, but it also takes out the virtual source of the gold boat, superimposing the imaginary steps, and applying all the techniques that can be used now to the extreme. His current speed can be said to have completely surpassed Nirvana''s monk at least in the middle of Nirvana, and he now finds that he once acquired the virtual source of gold, and even with his realm, the ability to show has become more and more The stronger it is, the more it seems that there is no end. As long as he is stronger, the speed at which the gold boat will erupt will become stronger. This discovery has made him more gratified. Leiyang quickly rushed out of the world that was frozen by the power of the cold world, like a golden rainbow, passing through the void, crossing the vast land of the Red Flames, galloping toward the front, so alone Going forward in the heavens and the earth. While walking forward, he looked around and found out that the red flames were standing everywhere with volcanoes and basically still some active volcanoes. When Leiyang passed by, some craters were still carrying thick black smoke, and it was these volcanoes that made the temperature in the whole world extremely abnormal. Not only that, the ground of the whole earth below is also a blackened, even some of the gullies, and the burning of the flames, the bare, just like the catastrophe, which makes Lei Yang finally understand, The reason why this world is called the name of the name of the Red Flame world. Here, there is no greenery on the earth, no forests and rivers, no beasts and human beings, like a deadly land, no man''s land, it can be said that survival is extremely difficult. Seeing this, Lei Yang also had to sigh in the heart: "It is no wonder that this red flame world wants to invade the Tianyuan world. It seems that this place is not suitable for human monks to survive!" Although Leiyang is not idle in his mind, he constantly analyzes the information returned from his eyes, but his speed has not slowed down and continues to move toward the destination marked on the map. At this moment, Lei Yang felt that the place where he had previously fled, there was a vast wave of volatility, and it was mixed with a crazy anger. ...... Beyond the volcanic crater of the two mountains, the red flame ancestor of the emptiness suddenly woke up from the frozen state and looked at the endless frozen world around him, and suddenly he gave an angry roar. Then, he opened his mouth and spurted a flame. The flame was like a sacred flame. After the squirt, it felt like a hot sun. The hot light scatters, and in a flash, this piece of frozen world seems to have a sign of loosening and melting. However, it is only a sign, and there is no melting. "The strong ice and cold power, this is the restraint of water properties, who are they?" Chi Yan''s ancestors sighed and raised doubts in his heart. Then he put his hands together in front of him, holding the flames, smashing them, and then his hands slammed open, and the flames had been milled into countless pieces of Mars by his hands. But those Mars were suspended in the void between his palms at the moment, forming a shape of a sphere, emitting even more amazing heat, and looking like a star that was forcibly kneaded together. At this moment, the red flames of the ancestors slammed their hands outwards, and at the same time shouted in the mouth: "Cultivate the fire, burn the heavens, burn me!" The numerous fragments of Mars in the shape of the ball exploded in a flash, like a meteor, going straight to the frozen world, and at the moment of contact with the ground, the scorpion appeared out of thin air. A huge flame. These flames spread quickly and quickly connected to each other into pieces. Soon the entire frozen world was shrouded in this high-temperature flame, including nothingness, making the whole world look like a huge one. The furnace is generally. Under the roar of the flames of fire, the power of the cold seal formed by the demon souls to control the dragon''s body is also rapidly retreating. All the sealed monks and the lower army are waking up from the seal. . All this is long, but it actually happens very fast! In a blink of an eye, when the red flame ancestor let the power of the cold seal disappear completely, the whole piece of land immediately heard countless miserable mourning. Because of the five elements, because of the cold seal, the monks in the army on the ground have been eroded to varying degrees, causing frostbite or repair degradation. Because they have lived in the red flame world for many years, they have long been accustomed to the fiery atmosphere in this world, and their physical attributes are also fire. At this moment, they suddenly encountered such extreme ice and cold power, and the body has caused a lot of harm. Injury, and some even directly lost combat power. And this is probably why they have not been forced by the army to invade the cause of the Tianyuan world, because they have difficulty adapting to the climate of the Tianyuan world at a time, so it is necessary to first cultivate a fire attribute suitable for their survival in the land of Tianyuanjie. At this moment, the red flame ancestor, in the void, the face is gloomy, can quickly screw out the water, watching the army below under the impact of this cold power, actually suffered such damage, his things are really not good go with. ...... In fact, even if it is Leiyang, he will not think of it. The power of the cold world will have such a big impact on the entire army of the Red Flame. But even if he knows, there will be no kindness in his heart. He will still choose to do this, because the kindness to the enemy in front of the enemy is cruel to himself. After all, the countless creatures in the heavens are innocent. Nowadays, he is sitting in the Tianyuan world, and his body also has a strong sense of belonging and identity. Besides, no matter what the reason is, the party that initiated the war first is not right. Lei Yang even thinks, why can''t it be discussed well, or the people of these two circles will have better ways to get along, thus avoiding the outbreak of war. ...... Of course, the Red Flame ancestors are not angry at the moment. After the flames of the fire broke through the cold power of the cold world, he did not rush to restrain, but continued to let them burn around the monks. And this flame is in the eyes of other monks, it is a deadly existence, but in the eyes of the monks in the red flame world, it seems to be like a big complement. Some monks even rushed into the flames directly, meditating on the knees, using the flames of the fire, to force out the cold in the body, thus restoring repair and repairing the body. At this time, the niche of the Nether High Platform, which has been revived from the cold world, has been awakened by the coldness of the cold. They are all stunned and completely unaware of what happened in the previous moment. Everyone looked at the red flames of the ancestors, and the face was ugly. When they rose from the bottom of their hearts, they were all swallowed back. Only the old ones who had previously asked questions were looking forward to seeing the ancestors of Chi Yans ancestors. Afterwards, the tentative opening asked: "Once, what happened to this?" After the red ancestor heard the words, his face was ugly, but he was the master of the world after all. Although he was in a bad mood at the moment, he was still stabilizing his army and said: "No problem, no big problem!" "Hey, the previous dragon and the yellow-haired boy? Wouldn''t it be running?" Mo Wangji continued to ask. The red flame ancestors did not speak this time, just nodded. "Then let him run like this? No, you have to catch him. The old man flew off the skin of the animal today!" Mo Wang looked at the ground, and naturally understood this time, that The dragon and the hairy boy caused great damage to their army. "Yueyue, Chen Dongsheng followed me, I don''t believe it. In this red flame world, can you let a animal make waves?" Mo Wang is extremely angry at the moment, with a big hand, it is necessary to let the other high The two Nirvana strong follow him to chase Leiyang and Xiaolong. But at this time, the red flame ancestor waved his hand and said: "Wang, forget, that dragon is the object that we can''t attract, and that person will go by him. Now our task is to attack Tianyuanjie. It can''t be because of this sudden incident that has affected our plan. The time of the eruption of the cave was getting more and more, and the time left for us was not much. After everyone recovered a little, the army immediately opened and did not make a living outside the festival. This is the life of my robbers! After Mo Wang was very vocal, suddenly he bowed to the ancestors of Chi Yan: "It is the ancestor, or the ancestors think thoughtfully, look forward to convincing orally, everything to listen to the ancestors!" (To be continued) The author said: Asking for flowers, seeking rewards, yesterday due to website review reasons, update delay, for this inconvenience to you, Xiaobo apologizes, thank you for your continued support, daily guarantees, fly force majeure factors , always more! Chapter 939： : Near the cave Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! About half an hour later, all the monks on the ground, with the help of the flames of the Red Flame ancestors, basically recovered their vitality. Even those huge fire unicorn beasts, many of them became spiritual, just like Absorbing the essence of this flame of fire, it has been greatly supplemented. At this time, the red flame ancestors stood in the void, a red long hair fluttering with the wind, the whole person is like a demon god. At this moment, he overlooks all the troops below. He waved his hand and said slowly: "Array!" In an instant, all the troops in the lower part of the army moved. Although they had caused a lot of impact on them because of the cold force released by the previous dragon body, they were still quickly lined up, and the soldiers stood tall and held their hands. The sharp sword pointed to the sky, still revealing the extraordinary momentum, and the murderous gas once again filled the whole space, which shows that this is how the training team has always been. At this moment, it is said that the soldiers of the small square are neatly lined up. Even the dozens of nirvana powers on the empty platform are neatly lined up with awe-inspiring expression. "Depart!" Red Flame ancestors, with a big hand, everyone followed him and went straight to the crater of the two mountains. The team was soaring, everyone followed the red flame ancestors and rose into the air, but at the moment when the red flame ancestor approached the crater, his whole person was completely stunned. Because at this moment in the crater of the two mountains, the high-temperature lava liquids in the past have all turned into gray and hard rock formations, and these rocks also have the power of ice and ice, and the entire crater is closed. As solid as the earth. "This... how could this be... damn..." Chi Yans ancestors were the masters of the world. After seeing this situation, the whole person was suddenly ignorant of the six gods, squatting in the same place, not knowing what to do. ! He tried it and relied on his own firepower to melt these gray rock formations with ice and cold power, but the result was little. The length of the lava passages of these two mountains is clear. If the entire lava channel is blocked like this, they will be completely sealed in the red flame. In the heart of his luck, he explored the thickness of the rock with his knowledge, and found that his knowledge could not be penetrated. "This is completely over..." Chi Yan''s ancestors felt that his body was a little soft at this moment, and he almost fell down in the void. If it wasn''t for him, he would hold him in time and he would really stand. Can''t live. This is equivalent to forming a real boundary between the Red Flame and the Tianyuan. Although he can pour the wall at the moment, he can open the wall. At that time, I am afraid that the hole has already erupted. And they have already turned the ashes! However, after a while, the red flame ancestor yelled at the sky: "Its all him, its all caused by the **** animal. I used to want to let him go, but now thats it, then I cant complain. The old man, the day does not give me a way to live, I can let you pass!" The red flame ancestors stepped into the void, their eyes were red, and the whole body was like a rainbow. The whole person seemed to have a fireball. Yes, yes, he is a big fireball at the moment, because it is the anger of his whole body burning in the raging, Lei Yang broke his hope, broke the hope of the life of the Red Flame world, so an angry moment Burning is so strong that you can imagine. The Red Flame ancestors thoroughly smashed a madman, with a big hand and a wave of hysterical roaring: "But the children, even if this red flame is turned to the sky, the animal and the dragon will be found for me. !" When the whole person''s voice just fell, he turned a slender fire line, and in the direction of Lei Yang''s previous escape, he quickly stabbed nothing. The ten Nirvana strongmen behind him also started their own strongest speed at the same time, and followed the red flame ancestors, and everyone, readers also seemed to burn the blazing flames, that is their endless in the chest. anger. ...... Leiyang was on the ground in the red flames, and all of them saw a black scorched earth. There was no vitality, no trace of greenery, and no characteristics of any living body. In fact, to put it bluntly, this is a dead land without any vitality! "What happened here, is it a world-famous catastrophe?" Lei Yang rushed to his destination and analyzed it. Because on this vast and innocent land, there are no traces of human monks, even a broken building, or a palace can not be seen. Is this itself a dead land, or really as if you guessed it, there has just been a world-famous catastrophe. Since there has been such a catastrophe, why is there such a huge army in the entire Red Flame world? And such a large area, even a living person does not have, it is difficult to become the one who has just seen, is already the entire owner of the Red Flame world? But thats not right. Its just an army. Its basically adult male monks. There are very few women and children, and children. This seems to be unreasonable. Its impossible to have a big flame, no women, no children, because How did they pass on the family? The more he thought about Lei Yang, the more he felt that something was wrong, and the various questions that continually flashed out in his mind made him feel like a mess in his mind, so that he didn''t know how to sort out the clues. "This red flame world is really full of mystery?" Such a problem can not be understood, and it is unclear, Lei Yang finally drunk and did not pay attention to it, but concentrated on the front. After all, the biggest purpose of his trip is to cross the road. Beyond that, you can try not to make extra money. But Leiyang at the moment, but I don''t know, he has now provoked everyone in the entire Red Flame world. This trip to the Red Flame world is destined to be safe and smooth. On the front of the earth, there are still many volcanoes standing on the ground, and Leiyang found that the moon was close to the exit site above the map of the ancestors, and the more volcanoes on the ground. And the volcano here is almost 100% active volcano, and the high temperature magma has been erupted all the time, making the temperature of the whole ground higher and higher. When the distance is getting closer and closer to the target, the river on the surface is even formed by the bright red lava. The whole ground is no longer black, but it becomes red like a soldering iron. It is like this whole piece. Under the earth, there is a huge melting pot that is constantly melting this land. "The hole marked on the map is in front, but how do I feel that it is like going deep in the depths of the Jedi!" Lei Yang looked at the hotter environment around him, talking to himself in the mouth. Leiyang feels that this ancestor seems to be a bit too unreliable. How to give him the feeling that every time the exit is actually a place where the natural environment is very bad. He is thinking at the moment, is this ancestor, intentionally embarrassing himself, or that he is tempering himself, but what is going on, it is estimated that only the ancestors themselves understand. (To be continued) The author said that the website is unstable recently, I have already sent it very early. If I still can''t read it on time, I really feel sorry! Chapter 940： : He actually caught it. Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! It is not Leiyang who is interested in complaining about his ancestors, because it is really the temperature of the surface at this moment is too high, Leiyang feels that in such a void, it can be compared with the lava in the two mountains. He felt that the nostrils of the nostril breathing had a feeling of hot and hot, and what was the hole in the hole, and he was curious and worried at the moment. Time flies in the constant thinking of Leiyang, and as the earth beneath it quickly retreats, soon on the front of the earth, a strange scene will be reflected in Leiyang''s eyes. On the flat ground, there are three peaks that rise from the ground, forming a ring-shaped encirclement. The three peaks are high, and they are not tall compared to the high mountains outside the horizon. The three peaks are not the independent peaks, but the three roots of the three peaks are all connected to each other. It can be said that they are located on the same mountain base. From the position of the mountainside, the mountain is thin and thin. The location of the center of the three mountains has formed a huge wow. At the center of Naw, there is a peculiar lake at the moment. The lake is not an ordinary lake. It is a lava lake formed by a high-temperature lava liquid like red iron. In the moment of seeing this lava lake, Lei Yangs eyes instantly showed the color of surprise, and he couldnt help but surprise the call: Ͷ! However, at this time, Lei Yang turned his head and looked behind him, revealing an incomprehensible color. According to the inference, all the monks in the Red Flame world should have completely escaped from the seal of the power of the cold world released by the demon souls, and why they have not been chased until now. Do they kindly let go of themselves and the dragon, or do they avoid the dragon''s cold power? However, relative to these two possibilities, Lei Yang is naturally more inclined to the latter. After all, as the saying goes, there is no hate for non-gentlemen, and he does not believe that the Red Flame ancestors will let them go. But then again, its a good thing that he doesnt chase himself. If you dont want to go back, I hope that he cant catch up. Isnt that guilty? Leiyang turned his head and took back the thoughts of the miscellaneous. He slowly approached the cave. After confirming again, he found that the marks on the map were generally the same, confirming that it is indeed a hole. On the map, the location is marked, and the specific method of crossing the boundary wall is recorded, but the specific location is not marked. Leiyang turned around the lava lake and did not find any other atmosphere. . "Is it difficult to make it impossible for me to enter the bottom of this hole?" Lei Yang brows, his eyes reveal a trace of suspiciousness. The temperature of this lava lake is very scary at first glance. At this moment, even the emptiness of the lake is constantly swaying white smoke. If it continues, it does not mean that you have cooked yourself. "Hey, this ancestor, it seems that flying is going to cook me, but even if it is cooked, can you not eat it now?" Lei Yang continued to complain in his heart. Can complain to complain, there is really no other way at this moment, he can only go down and find out, so he looks at the lake that constantly twists the emptiness, revealing a smile. Looking at the hot lava lake, at this moment in Lei Yang''s eyes, it seems like a huge iron pot, then he suddenly thought of a classic words, come to the bowl, but now it is coming to the bowl Come, this is clearly coming to the pot! However, if Leiyang chooses at this moment, he will definitely not hesitate to choose to go to the bowl! "No way, for the mother, for the Qin teacher, for all the relatives and friends of Xiaoyaoge, I am Leiyang fighting..." Lei Yang eyes closed, the whole person will be ready to jump into the lava lake. However, at this time, one is full of endless anger, shocking the violent violent drink, and violently vainly rumored: "Small animals, take a break!" Then there was a huge fireball that broke out and went straight to Leiyang, which was now jumping in the void. "After all, its coming!" Lei Yang''s body fell, and he was about to approach the lake of the lava lake. Suddenly his body made an incredible twist in the void. Then his whole person was like a swallow, and he panted out against the lake. After a moment, he rose to the sky and stepped out in two steps. The ripples in front of the whole body disappeared directly. When he appeared again, he appeared above the sky. . The fireball with great power, wrapped in a hole in the power of nothingness, squatting on the surface of the lava, instantly made the lake surface smashing lava waves. More large lava flew into the void, and finally fell back into the gray lake, bringing out the sound of roaring waves. At this moment, Leiyang did not care about the lava lake on this side, but did not move, but looked coldly at the owner who had previously sacrificed a huge fireball - the red flame ancestor. At this moment, the red flame ancestor is red-eyed, and a red-haired flying sword like a sword, pointing directly to the sky, can be described as angry and rushing to the crown, he reached out and pointed at the thunder, yelling at Leiyang: "Yellow hair, quickly surrender the head of the animal, Otherwise, the deity will peel you up and cramp, and will make your gods rejuvenate and honor the spirit!" Leiyangs look is light: Where did it go, how do I know that I am not with it all the way, but how old is your old man? Its like a snail! "When you finish your letter, you will be with you, and the scorpion will be all the way to you. If you are arguing in nonsense, the deity will be rude to you!" Red Flame ancestors continued to growl. "Oh, its like you are very polite to me. I feel that you have never been polite to me, so I don''t care!" Lei Yang grinned, and the clouds were light and windy, and the flaming ancestors slammed their feet. I feel that the whole person is about to explode. "Yellow hair boy, don''t give you a little bit of power, it seems that you don''t know how high the sky is, how thick the ground is!" Red Flame ancestor, raising his hand, the hand condensed a huge flame The great sword, if not said, went to Leiyangs face and fell. The flame sword, with fierce light and heat, reflected a small half of the sky, in the eyes of Leiyang, like a sky canopy collapsed. Obviously, this is not as simple as the technique, which contains the power of the rules, giving Leiyang an inevitable sense of locking. But at this moment, I don''t know if it is an illusion. Just in the moment when the flame sword fell, Lei Yang felt a feeling of not being whole. "Hey! How could this be?" Lei Yang was rushing to find a strategy to deal with, and a huge doubt appeared in his mind. He thought it might be because he was the landlord of the Tianyuan world, so the perception of such a rule became more sensitive, so he guessed inside: "It is hard to be this one. Status quo?" While feeling the incompleteness of the rule, Leiyang also had the method of cracking. His whole person almost exhausted his full strength, and instantly broke out all the repairs and techniques that he could. Although this moment said that the wind is light, but in fact it is horrible that Leiyang may lose his life at any time. Leaving aside the power of the rules, Lei Yang is not the opponent of this red flame ancestor at all. At this moment, although Lei Yang uses all his own methods, including the Tao of the years, he has built a The thick wall of defense can be under the flames of the Red Flame ancestors. This seemingly powerful wall of defense is simply vulnerable. The technique is like a layer of fireworks, and it is exploding in an instant. At the same time, the Leiyang body has to withstand the power of strong anti-phasing from the law. Lei Yang was forced to retreat in the void, the whole child''s head was scattered, and the mouth was spurting blood, which seemed quite wolf. However, when the flame giant sword finally broke through the years of the law, there was also the ultimate delay. In the end, Leiyang actually superimposed the body of the Qinglong body and the strength of the basalt body, and the surviving hand caught a sword. In the void, I saw Lei Yangs eyes showing a stern color, and the light flashed on his arms. He even turned the Qinglong into one hand, and made Xuanwu in one hand. When he took the sword, he even shouted. This flame sword has been torn into countless pieces! At the moment, the red flame ancestor, who is also in the void, suddenly looks big and wide, as if he saw the ghost, he exclaimed: "He... he actually caught it..." (To be continued) The author said: Asking for flowers... Chapter 941： : 焱月老怪 Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Its not that this red flame ancestor has never seen the world, has not seen the strong, but because Leiyangs cultivation is just a small robbery, but he is already a feathering situation, but the other party has passed a series of The meat section, the life and the human hand took the move, so how can this make him not surprised. The red flame ancestors were silent at this moment, he really couldn''t figure out, this guy in front of him, what kind of monster is it, actually with that kind of realm, can catch a sword of his eight-layer force! It can be seen that the Pioneer of the Pioneer must have been killed by him. Because of this kind of combat power, I am afraid that it will not help to go to a few more mountains. Especially when he took the sword, his arms appeared like a virtual shadow, and the virtual image was the legendary four great beasts Xuanwu and Qinglong. "Is it that he has the kind of body of the beast?" The more the ancestors of the Red Flame, the more they felt scared, and the power of the two kinds of gods and animals, this is a horrible guy. Although Leiyang took over the sword of the Red Flame ancestor at the moment, in fact, he has already counted all of it. At this moment, he has been repaired as a disorder, deliberately rushed, and there is no longer any further effort. However, at this moment, he has already thought of his retreat. He is not too far away from the lava lake below. If the red flame ancestor is attacking, he will abandon the dragon body controlled by the demon soul. He blew himself up to win time for himself to rush to the hole. Of course, this is also gambling, gambling that the exit is within the lava lake, but one is not there, then it can only be gambling to lose. But the strange thing is that the Red Flame ancestor knew his weakness, but this moment he did not continue to attack him, but at this time, the dozens of nirvana realms, all of them are all out of the self-defense , came to the side of the red flame ancestors. They are all old monsters that have been around for a long time. Naturally, they can see all the situations here, and that Mowangji immediately went forward and hugged a fist, and asked the red flame ancestor to take the initiative: "Old ancestors, Let him go and grab him?" After the words of the Red Flame ancestors, there was a trace of greed in the eyes, and he said slightly: "Go, the kid is mysterious, I want to live!" "Yes, ancestors!" After looking forward, he turned around and walked out. The whole person looked heavy and his hand went to Leiyang to reveal a breath of Nirvana. Lei Yang only felt that the emptiness of his surroundings was like a cage. He could not describe the huge pressure that could not be described. He pressed it in an instant, but he did not escape, but closed his eyes. Leiyang is not stupid. He is not waiting for death. He is waiting for the big hand that is very close to him. He enters the category he expects. He will summon the body of the dragon who is controlled by the demon soul, and then use the **** ban. The super-control he blew himself, so he took time for himself and plunged into the hole below. However, at this moment, a big thorn sounded fiercely: "Hey, red flame old ghost, you are really violent, so a good disciple, you don''t want to ruin him, so the old man really can''t see Going down, got it, you got it, you don''t want the old man to be, you don''t regret it when you come!" At the same time as the sound came out, the big-handed hand grabbed the impetuous pole of Leiyang. The whole person suddenly seemed to be covered by an invisible figure. The whole persons face turned red instantly, and it felt like a headshot. In general, there is still any strength there to continue to grab Leiyang. Then the whole person actually flew out of the air like this, just as if he was vigorously flying, but fortunately, the red flame ancestor shot, he was able to stabilize the figure in the distant void. Mo Wang looked at the void with a look of horror. Like the thundering face of the lava lake at the moment, looking for the source of the sound, he could search for a long time, and there was no trace of it. The voice is like a vain self-defense, and it is impossible to find out the way. At this moment, not only is Leiyang and Mo Wang extremely stunned, but even the dozen Nirvana powerhouses behind the Red Flame ancestors are also I dont know what happened, but Im amazed by the horror of the face. Only the red flame ancestor who always stood still, the expression still has a calm color, just like the previous one. Slightly gloomy, the brows were slightly raised. Although looking for a long time, I could not find the source of the sound, but Lei Yang is not a fool. Through the previous shot of the master of the voice, he can judge the cultivation of the person, fearing that it is no longer under the ancestors of the Red Flame. At the very least, it should be the same strength. "Since it is here, don''t hide it, come out, don''t let a group of younger generations look down on you!" After half a mile, Red Flame''s ancestors finally said slowly, compared to the previous roar of Leiyang, now His voice was much calmer, and even calm enough to make Leiyang feel abnormal. Obviously, the man he knows, and Lei Yang guessed it right, it is probably his death! "Hahahaha, sure enough, your disciples, like you, waste, are in the realm of Nirvana, and can''t find the hiding place of the old man. It''s too wasteful!" The voice of the red flame ancestors fell, and the voice once again became self-defeating. It was also heard, and the words were full of sarcasm and ridicule, which made Mo Wang extremely wait for the gang of the Red Flame ancestors, and suddenly his face turned white and white, and sometimes he could not lift his head. It was also at this time that on the lava lake surface, the lava fluctuates, and the shape of a lava slowly rises slowly, and finally gradually leaves the lake, when the lava wrapped around the body is all When I fell back to the lake, I revealed one of them, the Tsing Yi old man with a crane and a child. The old mans face is sly and smiling, always giving people a sense of bathing spring, but the breath in his body is like squatting with countless heads and wild beasts, which makes people look straight and dare not look straight, so he When it appears, it creates a very contradictory visual sense. On the opposite side of the red flame ancestor, when I saw that the old man was rising from the lake in the cave, there was a shock in the moment, but then he resumed as usual: "The old blame, I can''t think of it, you have been hiding in this hole for so many years." "Haha, it is hidden in this cave. You said it is light and light. Shouldnt you be shocked?" asked the Tsing Yi old man who was a childs face, the question was quite straightforward, but it seems that except for him In addition, outsiders can''t even hear the meaning. "How can you be shocked? When you were in World War I, you didn''t know where you were. Now you are getting out of the cave. You must have won the fire elves in this world!" But you are strong, but the other half of the emperor is still in my hands, so there is still a big battle between you and me! "Red Flame ancestors said indifferently, but there was a bit of coldness in the discourse. "Playing, you know **** and kill all day long. Forget it, I am your brother, and don''t care about you. People have lived to this age, and they have lived for a few years." Forget it, Emperor Yin is yours, but this baby is awkward, but it belongs to me. How do you see it? "The old man in Tsing Yi said while looking at Leiyang. (To be continued) The author said: Asking for flowers... Chapter 942： : Just hit one Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! "No!" said Red Flame''s ancestors. "Why, you don''t want to get my half emperor''s seal for the rest of your life. After you have the complete emperor''s seal, you can become the real landlord of the red flame world. You have the supreme power. Why don''t you do it now?" The old man was puzzled and looked at the red flame ancestor. "Hey, this guy keeps on destroying my plans for the Tianyuan world. It seals the two mountains and completely breaks the path of my life in the red flame world. So his life, I have to fix it!" The ancestors cut and said. On the surface, he said righteously, but in fact, he now feels that Lei Yang has a secret hidden in his body, and naturally he cannot fall into the hands of the old man. As the younger brother of this month, he naturally knows that this guy seems to be cloudless, but actually he may have discovered what the little boy is. It is said that once the hole in the Red Flames breaks out again, the power of the fire that is contained in it will surely cause the whole world to fall into the purgatory of eternal ruin. Even if it is a complete emperor, it will be empty. There is a world of great power, what is the use. He is in this cave. He can''t know the problem, and he can catch the child. Maybe he can find the seal of the boundary wall that breaks the two-way mountain passage, thus completely winning the vitality. And this moment of Leiyang, basically understands, the original two old guys, before the endless years, turned out to be the same brothers, one called Haoyue, one called Chi Yan, but they did not know their teacher called What, what is their sect? And as he expected, the same thing as the mark of the Guardian, he holds half of each in his hands, and it is no wonder that he had previously felt the rules contained in the flame sword of the Red Flame ancestor. The power is somewhat incomplete. But at this moment, watching these two old guys, they even openly vying for themselves, and there is no intention to ask for his own wishes. He will not do it. "Hey, who is going to go with you, who is going to be your apprentice, and I have to grasp the old man in advance!" Lei Yang said in such a heart, but the surface is still watching and changing. For Leiyang, he did not believe that the Tsing Yi old man would accept him as an apprentice so kindly. He estimated that the guy must have ulterior motives. "Hey, Chi Yan, brother, I don''t want to fight with you. I always like to compete with me for what I have seen. Now I have to accept an apprentice. You have to come and fight with me. If so, then It seems that there is only one battle!" The old man in Tsing Yi said after a sigh of sighs. "I oh, you are an old thing, you are so grand, you think that there is a bad water in your stomach, I can''t see it clearly, don''t think there is a high altitude, don''t think I don''t know your inner calculations!" The ancestors did not spare people, and they put up a posture to fight. At this time, all the subordinates of the Red Flame ancestors and the Mo Wangji, which is still far away, have become more and more in the eyes. In fact, although they are monks in the Red Flame world, they are also Lei Yang knows nothing. For the understanding of this old moon, they only listen to a legend more than Leiyang. "Is it... is he the legendary moon?" Mowang said in a whisper. However, Leiyang did not care so much. He also had his own escape route anyway. Therefore, at this moment, he looked at the two old strangers and said calmly: "I said, you are too disrespectful of people. I am a big living person. Its not an item that is arbitrarily controlled by people. I have said that I want to be with you, and you two old things are also self-righteous! Lei Yangs words were unceremonious, but the red flame ancestor was cold on the spot: Yellow hair boy, do you think you still have to choose? In front of me, you cant even call the ants! After that, when the old geek heard the words of Leiyang, he also laughed and said: "Haha, there is personality, and it is really different. The old man likes it, you and me are tempered, you apprentice, I am set!" At Lei Yis point of view, the attitudes of the two were quite different, but they all wanted to get themselves, so they simply said: I dont care what you are, but I can be sure that you all want me. Since you all want to get me, it is better to just fight one, and whoever wins, I will go with whom, after all, I am not an ordinary person. I want to be a master of my teacher to come up with a little bit of skill to make me jealous, or to get something from the deity, it has to pay a little price! Lei Yangs words are arbitrarily arrogant, and there are sounds everywhere. Everywhere, he reveals the calmness and enthusiasm that you dont match with his age. The old guy who heard the two feathers is a glimpse. And his voice just fell, and Red Flame and Haoyue did not express their opinions. Immediately, the dozen Nirvana strongmen around Chi Yans ancestors were fried. At this time, all the large units in the Red Flames have already arrived, and the sky near the cave is full of waiters. All the monks in the Red Flame world, no matter what they cultivated, they have never heard of Masters choice of apprentices in this red flame world. From the fact that they have never heard of the truth, there is such a disciple. Also choose Master''s, this is too... another kind. "No, it''s too crazy!" "He is tired of living!" "No, I think he must face such a powerful player at the same time and be scared!" "..." Wait a minute... The arguments like this have been banging all over the world, and they have been rumbling in a flash. And the old ancestors of Chi Yan had a veteran who was repaired in the later period of Nirvana. The fierce one finger Lei Yang violently said: "Bold mad, you are really a big talk, what are you, even dare to provoke the ancestors to fight the law, Believe it or not, I cut your tongue and throw it away to feed the dog!" "Don''t believe it! You are a squat, what are you swearing, believe it or not, I will break your neck now, I really don''t know each other. Don''t you know, he is the apprentice that the old man is about to charge, if you are magnified, it is frightened. He, I let you not even qualify for the solitary ghosts!" The Nirvana old man just came to the strength, and suddenly he was stunned by the moon and pointed at his nose, and instantly he was completely devoid of temper. And after he finished the Nirvana strong man, he instantly put on a smiling face, and said to Lei Yang with nothing to say: "Hey, slut, how, just not scared by him, Nothing, there are teachers, they dont dare to bully you, if they are bullying you, see if I dont kill him! Leiyang: "..." "I am, you are an old thing, I thought you were going to do it. I didn''t expect you to rely on it. This Tema is too shameful!" Besides, who is your apprentice, you dont want to say, say that for a long time, I dont even dare to fight with the old thing of Chi Yan. You still have a face to call me Master. You are so shameless, I mine. Someone doesn''t have such awkward master! "Leiyang first was silent after a while, and suddenly broke his mouth." However, he is quite artistic, and between the lines, it reveals a strong provocation, a gesture of fear that the world is not chaotic. In exchange for ordinary people, I used to take my hot face to paste other people''s cold buttocks. At this time, I still touched the gray of my nose on the buttocks. It should have erupted long ago, but whoever makes that month is not an ordinary person! In the face of Leiyangs cold face, he not only did not rise, but also said with a smile on his face: Hey, there is character, you are a little guy, its getting more and more interesting. Just hit one and hit one. What do you dare to fight, you are optimistic! Chi Yan, don''t hide, come over, my apprentice let me play with you, do you choose to take the initiative to beat it, or passively beaten? "Hey, pretend to be a ghost! You are not sick in the moon, you can''t even tell the provocation of a yellow mouth child?" said the red flame ancestor after a cold cry. "Old guy, you want to manage, your brain is sick, talk nonsense, pick up!" Haoyue, strange, after listening to the words do not pay attention to other, suddenly raised the hand to break the strong magical approach, toward The red flame ancestor slammed, without any hesitation. (To be continued) The author said: "Seeking rewards, seeking subscriptions... Chapter 943： : Suzaku is now Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! The two peerless powers trembled together, and the interaction between the two sides was the evolution and change between rules and rules, which made it impossible for outsiders to understand. To be honest, Lei Yang did not expect this. He originally wanted to provoke the two to fight each other, but he did not expect them to fight. However, at this moment, Leiyang is dumbfounded. The two guys are really playing, which shows the importance of themselves in their minds. With this in mind, Lei Yang became more cautious because he estimated that they must have discovered some secrets in their own body, otherwise it would not be possible to be so heart-warming. The two methods of fighting seem to be cloudless, but in fact only they themselves know that it is full of risks. At this moment, Leiyang is in the lava lake, which is the center of the void in the cave. With him as the center, the old moon occupies the void above his left hole, and the red flame ancestor occupies the hole on his right. Above the void. On the surface, they seem to form a stalemate in which the enemy does not move, but in reality there is a silent collision in these two areas. It is like two pieces of the void that are separated by their rule, and the two pieces of emptiness that are separated by life are constantly being squeezed into each other. But it is also strange to say that the emptiness around Leiyangs body is like a stormy wave in his feelings. It is the force of the rules of the two old men who are silently fighting against each other, but at the moment the body of the body is in the illusion of nothingness, but It seems calm and calm. It seems that there is an invisible light curtain around it that isolates all of this, and it seems to be a separate space that is separated by a separate, so that although he is at the center of the two, it is not affected or interfered with. At the beginning, Lei Yang thought that these two old guys, in order to protect themselves, eventually wanted to get a complete self, and secretly formed an agreement, but later he discovered that it was not. The two old monsters of Haoyue and Chiyan are extremely fierce. They hold all kinds of neems in their hands, which makes the invisible confrontation of the huge force in the void, silent collision, and the faces of both people gradually change. Its pale. Obviously, the manipulation of the power of this rule is also very costly to repair their power, and it seems obvious that the repair of these two monsters is also comparable, so in a short time, who Don''t even think about who can easily press it. And that kind of fighting method is getting more and more fierce, and even in the end, it has begun to change from invisible to tangible. Leiyang is in between, and it feels like it is in two huge waves. However, at this moment, he could not feel the power of the suppression of the rules, because his film is completely a blank area. Here, it is as calm as the starry sky at night. At this moment, Haoyue and Red Flame are incomparable, but Leiyang has no intention to appreciate it, because his interest has begun to completely transfer to the blank belt around his body. He found that the space he was in, although the area of ??the circle was only one foot, but it was not a simple plane, but a cylinder like a cylinder, standing vertically in this imaginary cylinder. Lei Yang took a little look at the gods and found that the space of this cylinder turned out to be the sky, the lake with the lava lake, it is a bit too mysterious. At this moment, it is said that Leiyang feels mysterious. Even the moon and the red flame in the fight, when they look at him, they all reveal a puzzled look. The two people also noticed the abnormality of Leiyang, so they worried that there would be more nights and long dreams, and they would understand that they would change when they were late, so they couldnt hold back for a long time, so they all took out the biggest reliance and wanted to solve the problem quickly. The two sides each took out a big red-printed red print, but the big print was obviously incomplete, as if it was divided into two halves by the students, and once they were together, they could become a complete seal of one side. The two old guys, Chi Yan and Haoyue, grabbed this half-print, and the whole childs momentum suddenly soared. Both old faces suddenly turned red, and they all looked at each other with viciousness. Then the two people instantly turned the two groups. A raging fire. The next moment, the void is like two hot suns colliding together, sending out a burst of shock fluctuations, which forced all the monks around the Red Flames to retreat to the farther void. The fluctuations caused by such strong collisions have caused a huge impact on the lake surface below the lava cave. The lava has a huge lava wave, and it has repeatedly sounded the sound of Weng Mingtian. At this moment, the moons grotesque way of fighting is like a killing. He shouted: "Red flame, you cant, you will never fight me, because Master didnt really care about you, because your greed is too heavy. It!" "Hey, don''t mention the old guy, be his disciple, it''s the biggest mistake of my life!" He is narrow-minded, only the master of yours, and even his only daughter is assigned to you, but what is the result, I am not the landlord of this red flame world! Red Flame ancestors retorted. "Oh, that''s just that my mind is too good. When you hurt Xiaoying, you are a murderer, and you are safe for me. I haven''t been looking for you for so many years!" But until now, you are still obsessed with it. It seems that Master and his old man were right in the past. If this is the case, then you will be on the road! "The language of the old moon suddenly became cold." It was at this time that the big prints in his hands flew out and burst into a glaring light. "Yellow day, big day, big day, give me a rise, I want this land, always enveloped in every inch of my big day!" The moon is full of flames, and the pressure of the sun is vast. Sweeping out, it covered a whole half of the red flame world in an instant, and it was impossible to stop. The voice of the old moon has just fallen, and the rising flame in his body suddenly condenses a yellow sun. Although the sun is not red, but yellow, it exudes a comparable hole. The general high temperature is transmitted. However, at this time, the red flame ancestor was a sinking face, coldly shouted: "Hey, old things, it seems that you really favored him that year, even this yellow sky is also a gift." What is good for him, so that you can look at him like this, but even then, without your yellow sky, will I not make my own way? He said that the whole body''s momentum is also suddenly changed. One finger is pointing at the sky, one finger is on the ground, and the mouth is also fiercely shouting: "Heaven is the day, the earth is the day, the heavens and the earth are all yang, the heavens and the earth are double-day, Give me up!" As the law of the Red Flame ancestors fell, the other half of the sky and the earth in the red flames were shocked at the same time. It seems that there are countless heavenly essences that have been manipulated by an invisible force, which has formed a rising sun. The imposing power and the yellow day of the old moon do not want to go up and down, in comparison, it is quite equal. In this scene, I can see that the opposite of the moon, and I can''t help but change my face. The eyes reveal the so-called dignified color of money. These two powerful powers have used the whole world as the force to fight the law, and they have reached a point where they are not careless, but the ones that suffer from it are still the monks of the entire Red Flame world, the creatures! At this time, the sky appeared in the same situation for three days, making the entire extremely hot red flame world become higher and higher. Like the whole world, the endless world has turned into a huge melting pot. Bake all things and creatures, I am afraid that it will not take long, and the whole red flame world will be smeared with charcoal and completely turned into a waste land. However, at this moment, Leiyang is still in the center of the void, and the emptiness around him is still calm. However, Leiyang has already seen the problem and understands that it is time to leave. If he has a heart, he is ready to fly down and directly into the hole. However, at this moment, I dont know if its a big fight for the two feathers. The serious stimulation to the cave below, or other reasons, the cave suddenly rioted at this moment, the whole lava lake is like Boiling in general, set off a huge lava ripple. After a while, there was a huge flamingo that seemed to be condensed by lava. From the center of the lava lake, the body of Leiyang rose from the bottom. At this moment, the old moon and the red flame ancestor in the fighting law, at the same time, screamed at the same time: "Suzaku..." (To be continued) The author said: Asking for flowers, seeking rewards... Chapter 944： : Legend of the Spirit Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! The lava firebird was extremely fast, that is, the moment that Leiyang was at it again, it went straight to Leiyang, and even opened a huge mouth, swallowed Leiyang violently, then turned again and renewed It plunged into the lava lake below the cave. At this time, in the horror of the old blame and the red flame ancestor, the half of the blood-red emperor that they held in their hands, flew out at this time and went straight to the lava below. Under the lake. All of this is a long story, but it can all be done between the electric and the Flint. It has been done to the emptiness of the Red Flame ancestor and the eccentric moon. In the horror, after a few breaths, it was reflected. The two people were shocked, and they even had a big wave in the eyes. At the same time, they both explored the big hand and seized the general emperors seal, but even if they cultivated, they have reached the highest in this world. Realm - Feathering, even if they have the power of the landlord, at this moment, they still can''t get back the half of the emperor. Leiyang disappeared, and Emperor Yin also fell into the depths of the cave. The lava lakes returned to calm, and the sky became clear because of the two ancestors. The picture of the three days disappeared, and the entire land of the Red Flames seemed to have restored its former appearance. Although it was still a scorched earth, it was a dead land without any vitality, but it temporarily became suitable for the environment in which the surviving monks survived. There has been a short period of peace in the entire world. The red ancestors and the old moon grotesque, the two looked at the lava lake below, seems to have forgotten their previous fierce battles, each of them are thinking about the color, suspended in the void, as if the two sculptures general. At this time, all the monks in the surrounding army, and the ten Nirvana old men who were in the hope of re-enacting, were re-enclosed. At the moment, they all had horror and doubts, but no one dared to speak. I asked the Red Flame ancestors, so I only stood quietly, watching the lake of the lava lake, and watching it change. After a long while, hole over! The Red Flame ancestors and the Haoyue geeks almost looked at each other at the same time, and then heard a sound of coolness. "Suzaku''s true spirit has already appeared. Is it this red flame world... Is there a way to live?" At this time, the red flame ancestor first said, his voice is very small, to the whisper of self-speaking, and to the whispering dialogue with the old moon. "Yeah, in this endless years, it has never appeared, even the master and his old man said that it is just a legend, but now..." Haoyue Laogui also said, the eyes are full Reminiscing color. "Master once said it, but no one can believe it. Even in this long period of time, none of the powerful powerhouses that Chi Yanjie has made, no one wants to uncover this secret, but after all, they all Still haven''t found any clues in this hole! Brother, you have been hiding in the cave for so many years, isnt it for this Suzaku true spirit, and the reason why you want to get that child is probably for this matter too! "Red Flame ancestors said slowly to the old moon." From his words, it can be seen that he seems to have put down the mustard, in the face of this big and big, temporarily put the personal grievance on the other side. "Yeah, Chi Yan, brother, you are right. I have been hiding in the cave for so many years. It is indeed for the existence of the real spirit of Suzaku, but I have not found anything, even a clue. Its coming. This months old blame seems to have not rejected his younger brother, Chi Yans ancestors, with both hands spread and said frankly. Afterwards, both of them fell into a kind of silence. After half a sigh of sighing and sighing, they once again said: "Master said that in the true spirit of Suzaku, there is a collection of Suzaku inheritance, only the inheritance of Suzaku. In order to completely integrate the Emperor Yin, become the real master of the Red Flame. And only the entire red flame world, the birth of the real landlord, the Red Flame world will be completely back on track, thus avoiding the fire disaster that will erupt in the cave every time! "Yeah, calculate the time, not far from the millennium, but I don''t know... this time..." said the red flame ancestor, there was a flash of hope in his eyes. "Hey, my brother, you and I have been fighting for a lifetime. In the end, I cant think of a hairy boy who took the lead. So, many things are already doomed in your life, and you cant fight for it! "The moon is sighing and sighing." "Yeah, think about why this body is, for a legendary inheritance, we have lost too much! Now that I got the chance from this kid, my heart has become easier. Oh, I hope he can succeed in getting the inheritance, so the whole red flame world will have hope! "Red Flame ancestors said. At this time, I was very acquainted with the old mans point of view. After listening to it, I nodded and said: The last time of Masters life was once counted for the entire Red Flame. He called the Red Flame world at the most dangerous time. It will be saved by a creature that does not belong to the world. Now it seems that all these fears must be fulfilled! And, the younger brother, I don''t believe that you didn''t see the extraordinary of the yellow-haired boy before. I felt the guy, there are two kinds of beasts in the body! And when he confronted you before, he took over the last moment of your Red Flame Excalibur, and his body actually appeared at the same time, Qinglong, Xuanwu''s virtual shadow. Qinglong, Baihu, Suzaku, and Xuanwu have become four great beasts, and he has two kinds of such beasts and inheritances in one person. Is such a person simple? And, it doesn''t matter, the reason why I want to get him is actually because I found this, and I want to use the inheritance of these two kinds of beasts in his body to lead out the real body of Suzaku. "Hahahaha, my brother is really a tyrannical tycoon. However, I did see the secrets of him at the time. Although I didn''t think about the level of my brother, I knew that the kid was very mysterious, so I decided to leave him and study slowly!" After the red flame ancestors heard the words, haha ??smiled and said. "Well, now, my speculation is true, but I don''t need to shoot, and the Suzaku spirit has already made its own move. In fact, I have been observing and researching in this cave for so many years, but I cant go deep into the cave. I cant go down to Baizhang at most, because I cant continue down because the temperature is too high. Stick to the downward direction, the body will be directly melted by the high temperature there! "The old moon said." "Well, its nothing, so if you do, its better to simply look at the kid what will happen! If he becomes a person who has three kinds of gods and beasts, it is incredible. Such a monk is afraid of future growth, unimaginable! "Red Flame ancestors said. After a month of groaning, he nodded, and the two meditated in the void above the cave. They closed their eyes and calmed up, waiting quietly and patiently. And all the monks in the surrounding army, and the dozens of Nirvana under the hands of the Red Flame ancestors, watching this dramatic scene, do not know what to say, but at the same time do not dare to say anything. So everyone has the same kind of meditation and void, waiting quietly. (To be continued) The author said: Asking for flowers, seeking rewards... The new January begins, asking for basic flowers... Chapter 945： : Suzaku heritage Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! In the depths of the cave, after Leiyang was swallowed up by the flamingo, his whole person fell into a state of coma. At this moment, his consciousness was not sober, and it seemed to be in a shallow sleep. In his mind, he always repeats the picture that was previously swallowed by the flamingo. The flamingo seems to swallow him, but at the moment of opening his mouth, his back directly reveals a basaltic back shell. The skin on his body is also at this moment, all of which are colored with cyan dragon scales, and the ten dragon veins are uncontrolled and self-blessing. At this juncture, the two powerful beasts in his body passed on to protect him for the first time. He didn''t know what it was like, but he still remembered it. He seemed to have heard the exclamation of the old man and the red flame ancestor. In their exclamation, it was a strange, fast, and fierce firebird, as if they were Suzaku. Leiyang is a monk in the Xiaoyao world. He has seen many ancient books in Leijia since childhood. In addition, he has obtained the physical inheritance of the two dragons and basaltic beasts. Naturally, he has long understood the inheritance of the four great beasts. Therefore, he thinks that he is excited in his mind. Before he got the basaltic inheritance, he felt that it was a kind of luck. He didn''t dare to expect him to have such a good life and continue to gain other inheritance of the beast, but how long it took him to encounter such an adventure. If this is really the inheritance of Suzaku, then he has already obtained three inheritances once he has obtained it. It seems that the body of the gods can rip the body of the heavens by the body. Even this moment, even himself, seems to feel that he is really the so-called heavenly life, not bound by the life. Of course, he is still in that shallow sleep at the moment. Although his thinking has begun to become quite active, it seems that he still lacks some strength and cannot wake up completely. Actually, he does not know that he has been fired by that fire. After the bird swallowed, how long has passed since now, as if he has lost the concept of time. At this moment, Leiyang is actually in the deepest part of this cave! The deepest part of this cave is actually the center of this red flame. There is no hot lava here, only a space like the heart of a human monk. Within this space, there is a red-hot gas, but the high temperature of these gases is no less than the red lava of the outside world. In fact, this is a heart-like space, and its periphery is completely covered by lava, like the center of the earth. The red gas is actually what is called the fire essence by the old moon and the red flame ancestor, and it is the generation of this gas that periodically erupts to the outside and mixes in the lava, resulting in The entire land of the Red Flames has been plagued by fire in this endless years, thus completely transforming a wasteland that is not suitable for human monks. But at this moment, Leiyang''s entire person is confined and concealed. In the space of this heart, under the parcel of the fire, not only did not suffer a little bit of damage, but it also seems to be constantly evolving, making people look at the puzzle. However, if the red flame ancestor and the old moon blame again, see this scene, you will be envious of it, because it is not doing anything else, but Leiyang is accepting the legendary, the inheritance of Zhuque Zhenling . There was nothing else in the whole space at the moment, even if the previous huge flamingo Suzaku was completely gone. The only thing that can be seen is the two half of the emperor''s seal that was previously absorbed by the huge suction of the firebird. However, at the moment, the original two-half emperor''s seal, he automatically healed into a complete emperor''s seal, so suspended in the emptiness in front of Leiyang''s body, motionless, it seems very quiet. The whole person of Leiyang is suspended in the void, and the whole person seems to be as usual, but in fact, the moment in his body is undergoing an amazing transformation. The kind of metamorphosis is from the inside out, from the bones to the flesh and blood, as if after a kind of tempering, and then a more powerful new life. His bones first turned into lava, and then solidified and grew like a kind of molten steel. After melting, they re-aggregated and became more powerful and more reasonable. This is followed by bones and flesh and blood, so that it continues to circulate. When I used to transform the blood vessels of the bones and bones in the body, I also saw that there were any special changes, but when I arrived at the body surface, it was very obvious. The whole person in Leiyang seemed to have a huge red-hot steel. Even the hair is like a thin red hair. In this state, after about an hour, when Lei Yang''s body completely recovered as usual, and the breath became very stable, his whole person finally slowly opened his eyes. At this moment, when he opened his eyes, his eyes looked like two rounds of the sun, and he could shoot direct light. The light seemed to instantly ignite everything in the world. It was at this time that countless unfamiliar information about the heavens and the earth flooded into his mind in an instant, causing a strong tingling sensation in his brain. At this time, perhaps Lei Yang has not noticed that there is a huge shadow of a huge bird in the void space around his body, and that phantom is not the other, it is the illusion of Suzaku. That memory is too confusing, it comes fast, but it seems to go fast, even the super memory of Leiyang is just catching some. After sorting through these scattered information, Leiyang gradually became clear about what he had experienced. "It turns out that, in this way, I actually got the Suzaku heritage!" Lei Yang''s heart is ecstatic, and there is nothing more happy than this moment. Originally, he thought that those were far-reaching dreams, but now all of this has become a reality. He successively obtained the inheritance of Xuanwu Suzaku, and added his own inheritance of Qinglong. Now he is only passed down by the white tiger. He can then gather the body of the four great beasts and achieve the heavenly body. From the inheritance of the Suzaku, Lei Yang learned from the information that the red flame industry has not been a real big world. Because in this endless years, the true spirit of Suzaku in this world has never been formed, but is constantly gestating and has not been completely formed. Until his appearance, until he took the breath of Qinglong Xuanwu''s flesh and entered the red flame world, it completely stimulated the opportunity of Suzaku''s true spirit to condense and accelerate the birth of Suzaku. After the Yiyao and Xuanwu circles, Leiyang has long understood that a big world, not only has the border, the heart, but also the true spirit, but what is the true spirit of the world, he is not known. And this red flame world, even from the birth of this world, has always been to condense the true spirit, and the true spirit has not been formed, the rules of the world are naturally incomplete, even if it has the seal, it does not help I can''t get the kind of power that I met. And the fire of the fire is actually the embryo that formed the true spirit of Suzaku, but before the true spirit was formed, it was like the chaos before the world was opened, there was no order, so it was impossible to restrain itself, resulting in no The end of the fire disaster. After understanding all this, Lei Yangs eyes closed and he raised a few strange seals in his hands. The seals fell, the hearts unprecedented shock suddenly, and the endless fire of fire gathered in an instant. It actually formed a Suzaku that has been slap-sized and flew down the shoulders of Leiyang. (To be continued) Author Yan Lang said: Please vote for basic flowers, thank you... Chapter 946： :vitality Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! "Little spirit, meet the master!" The Suzaku really nodded to Leiyang, and then respectfully said. With the experience of Xuanwu Zhenling, Leiyang was naturally more frank at this time, and this Suzaku true spirit is different from Xuanwu Zhenling, because it was the first time it was just born, Leiyang is his real first. Master, not the last one. The memories of the previous are just memories of the whole world. To be more precise, that is the placenta memory. For it, everything in this world is also brand new. "You don''t have to be extra rites, get up!" Leiyang''s posture is full, it can be said that he is the real master, but also the first true landlord in the red flame world. At this moment, he did not pay attention to the true spirit of the Suzaku standing on his shoulder. Instead, he took a big shot and grabbed the **** red emperor in that hand. In an instant, an invisible and powerful air force, in an instant. He blessed his whole body. I dont know if its because the air transport in this world has never been blessed, or for other reasons. The richness of its air transport far exceeds that of Tianyuan, making Leiyangs entire moment of being transported by air. The man is covered with the body, as if it is a moment of the gods and gods. Lei Yang grinned and felt that this kind of familiar Wei Li, all the pictures of the entire Red Flame world in an instant, all appeared in his mind. First of all, he first saw it. The old moon and the red flame ancestor above the hole looked at the two people silently, observing the hole in which they were located. At this time, they did not fight, but each other. There is a constant sigh. Secondly, he saw a face of arrogant Mo Wang, and the dozen Nirvana strong, sitting cross-legged in the void, watching the change. Once again, he saw the densely-knit monk army, and they all sat in the void, looking at the direction of the Red Flame ancestors, one by one waiting for the answer. Finally, he saw that there was a huge underground city in the northern edge of the Red Flames. There were countless women and children, and some old, weak and sick were placed there. "It turned out that it is no wonder that I did not see any monks on the ground before, and you are hiding there!" Lei Yang said to himself in his heart. But at this moment, he felt that this red flame ancestor did not seem as bad as he thought. Nowadays, the Suzaku heritage that has just been born out of this has become the real master of this world. Lei Yang can naturally understand that this red flame world is indeed not suitable for human monks to survive. It is no wonder that Chi Yans ancestors will launch intrusion. The war of the heavens. He thought about it for a while, but he himself, for the family and the people have a better and more comfortable living environment, he will not hesitate to do so. Even at this moment, he not only felt that the Red Flame ancestor was not bad, but also felt that he had the responsibility and the road to the sentient beings. ...... Just when Leiyang was holding the emperor''s seal in the heart of the red flame, and understanding the situation of the entire red flame world, the temperature outside the entire red flame world was actually changing quietly. The temperature around the periphery began to decline. Some volcanoes that have been erupting for many years have finally stopped. It seems that the whole world is constantly developing in a good direction. And Lei Yang didn''t know that all of this was related to him. After the task of gestating the true spirit of Suzaku, it has completely disappeared, and without the spirit of fire, it means that the whole red flame world From then on, the catastrophe of the millennium will be completely cut off. And this subtle change, naturally, was first discovered by the Red Flame ancestors and the old moon. At this moment, the old blame looked at the hole below, and suddenly asked: "Teacher, you... Do you feel the hole below... The temperature is falling?" "Well, I feel it!" Red Flame ancestors immediately agreed with the head of the point, and it is clear that he has been paying attention to the changes in the hole below. After he had just finished saying this sentence, he immediately took a sip of "squeaky" and quickly slammed it. After a while, he looked at the old man who said: "Hey, brother, not right, Counting it up, the days of this eruption have long since passed. How come this hole has not broken out of the millennium? And not only did there not break out the scourge of fire, but the temperature in which it has a downward trend, this is not right, will it be a precursor to a larger outbreak? "Yeah, younger brother, you said so, it is not impossible. Is it true that this hole is brewing a bigger explosion?" The old moon is also a horrified guess. "This...that...what will be a disaster, is it that the red flame world will be destroyed? Hey, now that there is no emperor in hand, you and I can''t feel too much about it. Will it be the two different beasts that the kid is carrying, what is it exciting? "Red Flame ancestors. "Well, it''s possible!" "That... we are still rushing to withdraw, I am afraid there is only one dead road here!" said the Red Flame ancestors. However, at this moment, suddenly there was a monk who rushed from the distance in the distance, and the old man yelled at the red flame ancestor: "Report!" It turned out to be a sentinel who has always been on the periphery! "What is it, panic, and speeding up?" said the red flame ancestor. "Qi''s ancestors, we saw strange green things on the outer mountainous terrain, emerged from the bottom of the earth, and saw too demon, so they immediately came to report!" The sentinel quickly said, in the eyes Full of stunned, a look of fright! "What green guardian thing?" Red Flame''s father frowned and continued to ask. After the sentinel heard the words, he quickly reported again: "The subordinates don''t know what it is, but they took the risk and asked the ancestors to say goodbye?" After that, he quickly handed a small storage bag and hands to the red flame ancestor with respect. The red flame ancestors opened it and saw that there was a quietly lying one, which was ordinary in the ordinary grass. But this is like a grass, but the red flame ancestors instantly changed their face, the eyes revealed an unprecedented color of surprise, this moment he was too excited to speak, just trembled to say two Word, "born... machine..." In fact, this does not blame the sentinel, he does not even know the ordinary grass. Because this red flame world has never appeared in the whole world since the beginning of the world, they have never seen anything like grass and trees. The reason why Chi Yans ancestors knew, is still word of mouth, through some ancient books that dont know where they came from, and some of them are known, so the sudden emergence of this blade of grass will be regarded as their Weird things. However, the red flame ancestor understands that this whole red flame world is afraid that from then on, it will happen to change dramatically. This big world... I am afraid... live... Everyone looked at the inexplicable surprise. Red Flame''s ancestors were confused, including the old moon, and they all wrinkled their brows high. They couldn''t understand why he was so surprised. The sentinel, at this moment, was even more afraid of the heart, and thought that his ancestor was now riddled with monsters. However, at this time, the lake surface of the lava lake below the cave was fierce. In the expression of panic and panic, a figure of God''s light is slowly rising from the lava lake below. The figure was full of stunned light, which made people dare not look straight. The bottom of the heart raised a kind of imperative eagerness to see the gods, and all of them worshipped sincerely and sincerely. At this moment, even the red flame ancestor and the old moon blame, which are the highest in the red flame world, are no exception. It is like an irresistible force that makes them have to worship. (To be continued) The author said: Asking for flowers, seeking rewards... Basic flowers, vote, everyone... Chapter 947： : Lived Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! The figure is naturally not someone else, it is the Leiyang who obtained the inheritance of Suzaku and Emperor Yin. At this moment, I watched all the monks who worshiped the Red Flames. There was a feeling in Leiyangs heart that he couldnt tell the feelings. He once chased him to the power of feathering. This moment has become a surrender and a person under his feet, and he It has also become the supreme landlord of the hundreds of millions of people in the red flame industry. "Since today, this red flame world will not be the kingdom of nowhere, here will be completely a new world, creating a new era that has never appeared!" Leiyang holding a blood red emperor, the whole person is covered with light, this Even his voice, even his solemn and sacred, makes everyone who worships sly, there is a sense of bathing rhyme. At this time, it was still the first time that the old blame and the red flame ancestors reacted first, and suddenly raised their heads and shouted: "The grass people meet the Red Flame Lord, and wish the Lord Hongfu Qitian, and the world together!" At this time, all the monks and the people also followed the three worships. All these three worships are sincere and sincere worship, just like their gods, they should go to worship, because the sky is the supreme god. Although the light of the gods covers the body and can''t see the respect, but the body is above all the time, but the incomparable atmosphere, it is the ancestor of the gods. And this countless devout worship, which makes the more indescribable rich air transport, and constantly blessed into the body of Leiyang, making the light of the cover of his body become more embarrassing and glaring. "Er is waiting for the whole body. From then on, this red flame world will restore all vitality and become a holy place suitable for the monks to survive and cultivate!" Lei Yang said with a wave of faintness. "Thank you for the gift of the Lord!" All the people said in unison, it was this time, they naturally understood everything, and everyone''s eyes showed a happy color. At this time, the emptiness of Leiyang, for everyone''s even more shocked, he simply let Suzaku really converged his added air, and then slowly revealed the lineup. The red ancestors and the old moon grotesque looked at Lei Yangs true face. Although the eyes were full of surprises, they were still basically calm, because this was also expected by them, but they were As expected, everything will happen so fast. But no matter what, at this moment, Leiyang, only need a finger, you can crush him, because they know, that is the real rule of the red flame. At this time, the Nirvana strongman is still looking forward to some unwillingness. He directly pointed out: "I cant think of it, it is you..." However, when he finished speaking, he was directly interrupted by a sound of crisp palms. The person who shot was not someone else, but he was the ancestor of Chi Yan. Red Flame ancestors, looked at each other, looked at Mo Wang anger and shouted: "Bold, the Red Flame Lord is supreme, you are a grasslander you can point to point, and don''t hurry to admit your mistake!" After he finished speaking, he turned his head and looked at Leiyang again. He said: "The landlord is a grasslander who is incompetent. He has no discipline to teach his subordinates, and he still wants the masters to ignore the villains?" Although Leiyang is the master of the world at this moment, he does not know about these strange people, but everyone does not know him well, so this is a good opportunity to gain the hearts of the people. At the moment, he was supposed to be clear-cut, giving everyone a down-to-earth, and he was going to take the Mo Wangs knife, but the red flame ancestor reacted too quickly. He gave him the punishment and was sincere, if he was sincere, if he It is more important to act according to your own intentions. Although no one can stop him, it is obviously too cruel and not popular. "Hey, old tycoon!" Lei Yang laughed in his heart, but his face was calm and calm: "I don''t get in the way, I don''t get in the way, the Lord is just getting promoted, and I want to rely on you!" However, the monk is arrogant, and the deity is arrogant in his temper. It is better to clean the latrine for three years to hone his heart! "You...you are a little yellow..." When I was very eager to listen, I was so angry that I was so angry that the red flame ancestor was afraid of Leiyang. It does not mean that he is afraid, because until now, Lei Yang did not see that he had anything special except for the light. At the office. And not only him, many monks think this way at the moment! But when he hadn''t finished speaking, he was slap in the face of Chi Yan''s ancestors: "You are a squat, you give me a shut-up, all the latrines in Red Flame City, you will be in charge for the next three years. Don''t hesitate to thank the Lord for not killing it? Fast!" Mo Wang was hit by a few slaps in a row, and the whole person was completely afraid. Although he was guilty at the moment, he still said that he would say: "Thank you for not killing the landlord!" "Hahaha, flatter!" Lei Yang haha ??smiled, but the whole person showed a kind of gesture of kindness, and then pointed to the red flame ancestor by hand: "Red flame, you are too... serious, hahahaha, deity How do you account for this?" But at this moment, only the red flame ancestors and the singular geeks understand that the Mo Wang is just now, in fact, it is turned around in the ghost gate. The yellow-haired boy in front of him is no longer the former Huang Mao boy. Although his cultivation is still at the peak of the robbery, they understand that if the other party wants to kill him, it is easy. . This reversal is too sudden, too fast, and although they are so fast that they are not believed, they have to believe. At this time, Lei Yang suddenly threw the Emperor''s seal in the hand to the void, and then slammed it, then shouted: "Suzaku is really spirit, still not showing up!" After the real voice screamed, it flew out of Leiyang''s body in an instant, and fell on the one side of the emperor''s seal. For a moment, a fiery hot air like a sun spread out. The Suzaku is not solid, but an illusory shadow, but the size of the palm, looks a bit like a magpie. After the **** of the tweet fell, he suddenly said something to his mouth: "In the name of my spirit, I immediately summoned all the power of fire in this world!" As his voice fell, it wanted to come to the mouth of the bird, sucking against the sky, and all the power of the fire in the entire red flames instantly went straight to its mouth. The current situation brought about by the innumerable power of the fire is that the temperature of the entire red flame world drops rapidly until all the earth''s temperature returns to normal, until all the volcanoes stop erupting and become an extinct volcano. At this moment, when all the monks saw this, they finally understood the choices of the Red Flame ancestors and the eternal blame. They had already seen the difference in today''s Leiyang. At that moment, Mo Wang looked at the ancestors of Chi Yan and expressed his gratitude and understood his previous good intentions. But the shock of all of this is far from over. As the temperature drops, Suzaku really flies back to Leiyang''s body. Leiyang once again slammed into the sky and muttered to himself: "I am the leader. The name, summon the rain dew to moisten the earth!" In the blink of an eye, the sky of the entire Red Flames, the winds of all directions, lightning and thunder, after a while, the sky began to rain. This is the first heavy rain since the formation of this world. It nourishes the earth, nourishes the dry riverbed formed by the lava, and baptizes the tens of thousands of years of dust in the hearts of the entire Red Flame people. However, because it was the first rain, at the beginning of the rain, all the people in the Red Flames had a panic, but gradually they quickly adapted. The heavy rain lasted for three days and three nights. Like the first rain of the heavens and the earth, it washed away all the dust in the sky of the entire Red Flames, making the red flames of the blue sky never appear, and finally the blue sky appeared. And Leiyang looked at the blue sky to wash, and once again pointed out a fierce finger, and again in the mouth: "In the name of my landlord, everything... life!" As the voice of Leiyang fell, the entire land of the Red Flames was covered with rich grass and flowers for a moment. The original blackened earth became a thriving green land, and the whole air was filled in an instant. A scent of flowers. However, this is not over yet. Until then, Lei Yangs mind was moving. The heart-shaped space that was originally in the heart of the earth, the space where the true spirit of the Suzaku was born, was suddenly shrunk and transformed. A fiery heart, constantly beating, exudes an indescribable rich aura. After doing all this, Lei Yang finally recovered the Emperor Yin, meditation on the knees, and closed his eyes in the void to raise his spirits, and the joy of the Red Flame ancestors and the singular ecstasy at this moment is indescribable. How many years have passed, and many generations, all the people in the Red Flame world hope to form this kind of world in front of them. They have been trying all the time and have been working hard all the time, but they have not been able to do so. But now, all of this has changed because of the arrival of Leiyang, and the arrival of a junior in a district. Chi Yan and Haoyue looked at each other at this moment. It seems that at this moment, all the hatred in the heart was completely put down, and they said in unison: "Master, your old man saw that, than the red flame... live... ..." (To be continued) The author said: Asking for flowers, asking for rewards, basic flowers, investing... not breaking, but because of the website review, the two chapters will be sent together, the time is not certain, because it depends on when the website can examination passed! Everyone supports me a lot, I am striving for more! Chapter 948： : Arrangement Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! However, at this moment everyone is immersed in this huge joy, and seems to have forgotten that all these changes, all of them, are brought to them by Lei Yang, who is the void of the landlord. Their desperate carnival, the endless breath of the fresh air, everyone feels very comfortable and comfortable. This is the pure air that they have never breathed before, and in this world, it is the vitality that they have never felt before. For each of them, this is a completely strange world, the most familiar kind. Unfamiliar, but brought them a new hope, gave them a new birth. In this kind of carnival, it seems that everyone has forgotten himself, forgot the time, and in this completely new world, indulge and comfort! Even the red flame ancestors and the moon geeks and two strangers, at this time also feel that the whole person in this new world, there is a feeling of reincarnation. I don''t know how long it took. I don''t know who is screaming and laughing: "Do you feel it? I just discovered a special power of heaven and earth. The power of heaven and earth can actually promote my cultivation and let me repair. For improvement!" This sentence has caused the attention of countless people of the Red Flames in an instant, and they have begun to pay attention to this matter, including of course the Red Flame ancestors and the eternal moon. And this feeling, Chi Yan''s ancestors and Haoyue old monster immediately laughed haha, and they even excitedly said: "Aura, this is aura, this is the legendary ... aura..." The two were so excited that they were incoherent, but their words were madly echoing in the emptiness of the surrounding world, clearly falling into the ears of the monks, and for a moment, flying around like a hurricane. Spread away. Although Reiki is not unfamiliar to all the monks in the Red Flame world, it can naturally be born in the aura of this world, but it does not exist in an endless period of time. In the past, they have acquired the source of cultivation and absorbed the growth of cultivation by absorbing the aura in specific medicinal herbs or absorbing the aura contained in the lava. At this time, suddenly there is an aura that can naturally grow in this world, and the entire monk in the Red Flames is almost insane. When the entire Red Flame industry is crazy, the whole person in Leiyang is constantly adjusting. Previously, he used his own power to make a so-called change to the entire Red Flame world. Although he did not use his own cultivation, it was because his realm was too low, and he was able to control the rules of the air in his body. Does not match, thus consuming his own great mind, even if the knowledge in his mind has already transformed the body of the gods, it still can not make up for the huge gap between them. However, this recovery was short-lived, and soon Leiyang was awakened from such weakness. Then he looked at the red flame ancestor and the old moon blame below: "Red flame, Haoyue, now you still have to play the idea of ??the deity?" Lei Yangs words came out, although the voice was not loud, but he was able to easily pass into the ears of each person with the power of the head of the world, so that the entire space suddenly stopped, as if it was instant There is a time and space that is generally static. It is obvious that there is a hatefulness, and they express their ultimate dissatisfaction with their previous struggle for him. Although Leiyang is a good person, although Leiyang is the master of the world, he can open the identity of the landlord. He is not a good man or a woman. He also knows how to complain, has revenge, and at some point is even more convinced. . The old blame and the red flame ancestor are understanding people. At this time, it is this guy who wants to be held accountable. He suddenly kneels on the ground and squats on the floor, saying: "The landlord is damned, the previous foolishness is not Knowing the talents of the British, failing to see the extraordinaryness of the landlord in time, is the fault of the grass-roots! The leader of the world can support the ship, do not care with the grass people?" "Hey, you can still hold the boat in the prime minister''s belly. Is there a greater existence in this world than in the deity?" Lei Yang heard this and suddenly snorted, and even the voice revealed a few points. chill. And this cold voice, directly scared the two old strangers to jump straight, although I felt aggrieved, but did not dare to neglect, and quickly continually swearing: "The lord of the world, the grass people are not the meaning, the world The Lord is the day of the world, the land of the world, and there are people who dare to honor you above you!" Looking at the two old guys shivering, Lei Yangs inner feelings are so cool that its almost blasting. In fact, he is not really trying to pursue the faults of these two guys. There is only strength and weakness in the comprehension world. There is no right or wrong. At that time, in the case of changing him, the choice may be the same. He just wants to take advantage of this opportunity to suppress the momentum of the two guys. Now the whole red flame industry is going to be done. It is the time to hire people to hone these two guys well, so that he can use it for him. And it is easier to use. "Oh, it doesn''t mean this. What does that mean?" Leiyang once again snorted, even at this time, but also the power of the vast rules, forming a crushing pressure. "Boundary, grass people... really...not that...meaning, it doesn''t mean this, in short, it doesn''t mean..." Under this high pressure, two old guys who are tall, this moment is over-stressed, leading to the mind The confusion in the mind is all incoherent when it comes to speaking. "Yo You still have a few meanings, is it still going to invade the day of the day? Leiyang continued to whisper. "Don''t dare, don''t dare, the grass people don''t dare. I know that you have a great relationship with the Tianyuan world. The landlord clearly checks that it was because this red flame world is not suitable for survival, but now it is different. Now you are the grasshopper. Go, I can''t help it!" The two old guys explained quickly and bitterly. After a few people answered a few words, the whole world continued to be silent, and the atmosphere became more and more dull, as if the air had become solidified. The indescribable rules of power, just a moment, let the two elders who have emerged in the feathers sweat, like carrying the whole world. Such a dull repression, and thus continued for about a quarter of an hour, Lei Yang suddenly suddenly loosened the pressure of the rule of power, and then faintly said: "Oh, nothing, nothing, who made me this life, my heart Very kind! The past things let him go. From today, the deity swears that you are the life of this red flame world, the deputy general, the moon is a living, the red flame is a death, you two can have objections? The red flame ancestors and the old moon grotesque, suddenly felt a loose body, feeling fortunately as if they had returned a life, after listening to this statement there is still a little bit of disrespect, and quickly slammed the head, thank you, said: "Thank you for the fact that the landlord is so fancy, I will wait for you to follow you from then on, and you will be dying!" "Well, I have such loyalty, I believe that the Red Flame world will not flourish for three years, then it will flourish!" Lei Yang laughed, this face became faster than flipping the book, how to make Haoyue and Chi Yan The two old guys have a feeling of being fooled. And then they did not wait for them to analyze what they were in the heart. Leiyang once again said: "The Red Flames have since changed their name to the Suzaku World. From today, they have established Suzaku Zong near this cave. All the rights are transferred to life and death. The deputy will go to finish, just like this, everyone is gone!" "The end will lead the life!" Chi Yan and Hao Yue two people, immediately clenched their fists and led their lives, and soon went to handle these things, and the surrounding monks and army, also scattered, and soon this piece of nothing is quiet Its down. Leiyang looked at the green mountains and green water in front of him, and looked at the blue sky that was washed like a blue sky. The corner of his mouth suddenly evoked a bright smile. Although the entire Red Flame world has been restored as usual, but the cave has always maintained the wonders of the lava lake, but at this moment Leiyang has no intention to appreciate these wonders, but directly into the geocentric world below the cave, because he still There are more important things to do. (To be continued) The author said: "Seeking rewards, asking for flowers... Chapter 949： : Zhu Quezong was established Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Its been three months since the time has passed! I have to say that the ability of the Red Flame ancestors and the old moon blame, it is really not to say, in just three months, has already established a rough outline of a huge sect. And above the entire outline, there are now a lot of monks doing the heat, a huge Zongmen, is rapidly forming. At this time, Lei Yang is still in the depths of the earth, sitting cross-legged on the side of the fiery red heart, blood red emperor and Zhuque Zhenling is next to him. At this moment, his eyes were confined, and the majestic aura in the fiery red heart was constantly pouring into his body, and the transformation of the speed of flying was in his body. In fact, at this moment he has already reached the peak of the robbery, but Leiyang has a longer-term consideration. Although he is now a little while, he is unable to complete the breakthrough of Nirvana, but he is whimsical in his huge starry sea, after the storage of the Nirvana realm is the aura required. That is to say, if this is a possibility, then he will eventually return to his position, and when he is successful, he will be able to directly make his Nirvana cultivation soar and break through. Can rise to the middle of Nirvana, or even later. Whenever he breaks through, the amount of aura he needs is too large. At this moment, there is such an opportunity, and he may be willing to miss it. However, this is only a hypothesis of Leiyang. I just don''t know if this hypothesis can finally be established, but he also has his own plan. Even if it is not established, it can infinitely increase the thickness he is now repairing. In general, The power of cultivation is naturally the thicker the better. Leiyang continued to cultivate, and there was more and more experience in the back. The Emperor Yin and Suzaku were really at his side, but they were like protecting the law. ...... Time is particularly fast in such cultivation, and it is a few months in a blink of an eye. In addition to the years that have passed before, Leiyang has been in the heart of the land, and spent a whole year. time. During the year, Lei Yang continued to seek ways to store the aura. At first he didn''t have a clue, but then he was able to find a way. Previously, he simply wanted to use the huge star sea to store the aura, but it failed. Because the star sea is a whole, it cannot be separated. The power of cultivation in the stars has reached a limit. When there is no breakthrough in Nirvana, it is no longer able to accommodate the excess aura. At that time, Lei Yang completely fell into a situation where nothing could be done, but later, he found a breakthrough, that is, the body within his body. Nowadays, the nine avatars in his star-shaped sea can be said to be the whole of his whole person, but at the same time each avatar is an independent individual, because otherwise his avatar can not be alone in the day. With this idea, Lei Yang continued to analyze and think in his mind. I did not expect this idea to be more and more clear in his mind after his analysis. The avatar is his whole, but at the same time he can look at him as an independent small world. Although he has the same level of cultivation as the main body, he does not need cultivation, but if he has the ability and cultivation. Is the mapping from the main body. In this way, Leiyang simply uses the avatar as a storage container that can store the aura, and then stores each avatar in full. In this way, he can use his avatars to concentrate on cultivating hundreds of bodies and strive to break through the nirvana as soon as possible. According to his stored aura estimate, Lei Yang estimated that once he broke through the nirvana realm, these auras can at least allow his cultivation to directly advance to the level of Nirvana''s mid-peak peak. After doing all this, its been a years time! At this time, Lei Yang clenched his fist and felt that he had gained the body change of Suzaku''s strength. Because he had been busy with business before, he had not come yet and had a good experience. As soon as he clenched his fist, a huge force burst into a fierce force. At this moment, his whole body was instantly transformed into a soldering iron. At the same time, his body was surrounded by a huge Suzaku virtual shadow, and Lei Yang''s hands, at this moment, seemed to have the two claws of the Suzaku virtual shadow. Lei Yang gently tried it and made a light tear on his chest. As a result, the emptiness in front of him was so easily teared open by him. However, this is not the result of his support for the Qinglong and Xuanwu flesh, but only the use of Suzaku''s physical strength. According to this calculation, I am afraid that after he completely blessed the three kinds of myths and inherited the flesh, he did not say that he had the power to tear the sky, but at the very least, the power of the flesh could make the strongest of Nirvana later feel a headache. Lei Yang thought of this, could not help but smile, feeling that he is now rapidly improving, everything seems to have hope. After Leiyang went to Zhuque Zhenling for a long time, he released his knowledge and instantly saw the huge Suzaku Zong, and immediately came to the interest. After a moment, he went straight to the ground. ...... In the middle of the year, the Suzaku Zong outside the cave has been completely completed! This sect is built around the cave. It can be said that its scale is not only huge, but can only be described as vast. At the forefront of the entire sect, it is a piece of firestone that the old blame and the red flame ancestor did not know where to get from, and the three characters of Suzaku were carved on it. And they also used Dafa, carrying a huge mountain in the air, and built a huge statue of Leiyang with this whole mountain. Not only that, but the statue of Leiyang can be seen everywhere in the entire Zongmen. It seems that the entire Zongmen is the ancestral gate of Leiyang, but in the vicinity of the cave, a huge statue of Suzaku is erected. The most striking thing in the entire Zongmen is the nearest attic to the cave. This loft is nine stories high, full of fire, majestic yet delicate, smart and magnificent, making people feel that it is not simple at first glance. This attic name is Zhuque Pavilion. Since its inception, no one has ever stepped into it because he is the exclusive palace of Leiyang, the owner of the world. On both sides of this Zhuque Pavilion, each stands a three-story attic, which is the palace of the Red Flame and the Moon. The entire Suzaku Zong, it can be said that today is the first and the only sect of the Red Flame world, so all the monks are gathered here. At this time, the huge underground city in the northern region, all the old, weak and sick in the Red Flame City have also come to this Suzaku Zong, where a special area has been delineated and a comfortable life. At this moment, in the attic on the right side of the Zhuque Pavilion, Chi Yans ancestors and Haoyue Laowei are negotiating various issues of Suzaku, and suddenly they feel an indescribable strong breath, and the two suddenly look at each other. A smile, while stepping out of the attic, appeared in the void. (To be continued) The author said: Asking for flowers, asking for flowers, seeking rewards... Chapter 950： :go away Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! "The end will meet the landlord!" In the void, the old man and the red flame ancestor respectfully worshipped, and the look was awe-inspiring, but they were actually empty in front of themselves, as if nothing. However, the two are very religious, because they have already felt a huge pressure. This kind of pressure is now in the red flame world, and only the landlord can be released, no one can surpass. Although Leiyang has disappeared for more than a year, they know that Leiyang has not left the red flame world, so it is judged instantly. "Ha ha ha ha, life and death will be, let''s talk up!" After a while, there was a haha ??laugh in the void, and the emptiness in front of them appeared in a moment, and it was the Leiyang who is now the landlord. It is not surprising that Leiyang can detect himself for the two. After all, they are the power of the feathers, and they can go to that step, naturally not a leisurely generation. "Thank the Lord!" The two replied in unison, and then got up and stood facing Leiyang. Looking at the huge Suzaku Zong of this side, Lei Yang once again smiled and said: "The two deputy generals, these days are not in the deity, is it really hard for you?" "The landlord, you are talking about it, this red flame world is originally the hometown of me, and it is the life of the people in the red flames." At this time, the red flame ancestor said politely. . "Haha, though, to say that, this Suzaku can have such a scale in just one year, and you are absolutely indispensable!" Leiyang continued to praise, obviously it is very satisfied with the ability of these two. Especially when I saw the numerous statues of my own that were scattered throughout the Suzaku, Lei Yang felt more satisfied and comfortable. The statues can be said to be huge. Every time someone prays for his statue, there will be any airpower to help him become stronger. He will talk for a while, his body''s power of luck. They have all added a few more points. "The landlord praised me, and my younger brother and I have only done a little bit of power for the Red Flames. I can''t afford the great praise of the landlord!" Although the two of them said this, they were happy to see Leiyangs praise for them. At this time, Lei Yang knew that this praise was necessary, but it must not be too much. Too much, sometimes it would look very fake, so he paused and asked deliberately: "What about the statue?" "Oh, the landlord, the statue was deliberately shaped for you after I discussed it with my brother. You are the one who changed the destiny in the whole red flame world, and it is equivalent to the ancestor. Therefore, the two of us will be self-disciplined. Name the landlord your Suzaku ancestor! Not only that, but the two of us also ordered all the people of the Red Flames to pray once and for all, not only in the morning and evening, but also in every day, every time you pass by your statue, you must pray! Moreover, I have discussed with my brothers. After the development of the entire Red Flame world, we will build your statues into various places in the entire Red Flame world. This will make it easy for people to worship at any time. ! "Red Flame ancestors said. When Lei Yang heard it, he was a little bit happy. He thought about it. No wonder the power of air transportation during this period of time suddenly became more and more intense. It turned out to be like this. As far as today is concerned, this whole red flame world, now the Suzaku world, is the big world of his Leiyang. "Well, the two deputy generals have done a good job!" After listening to Lei Yang, they were more appreciative of their approach. I have been appreciated by the landlords. They have been old and old for two years, and they all smile at the moment, as if they were eating sweet honey. After Lei Yang finished, it was a big hand, and there were two seals in the hand that were engraved with a scorpion phantom. They reached out and sent them to the hands of Chi Yan and Hao Yue. "In view of the excellent performance of the two, the deity decided to give the two Suzaku to two to encourage. Although this Suzaku print is not a true emperor of the world, it can have a breath of the real spirit, but it can also play half of the power of the rules of the world. You must not look down! Leiyang said faintly, although it is a gift, it is a high reward. "Thank you for the Lord!" Red Flame ancestors and Haoyue Laoqiu each grabbed the seal of the side of the Suzaku in front of them. They instantly felt that this Suzaku Yin was not as strong as the former Emperor Yin, but in their hands. This Suzaku print is more suitable for them. However, the reason why Leiyang left two Suzaku prints, so that they each have one, the purpose is to have a certain role of help and containment between them, after he left, he left the town Here, it is easy to manage, leaving no trouble! "You''re welcome, you get up!" Lei Yang waved his hand and a gentle force lifted him up. At this time, the three men entered the Suzaku Hall underneath, and the Red Flame ancestors continued to report to Leiyang: "The landlord, now the site of the entire Suzaku has been completely completed, the entire Zhuquejie The monks also gathered here, but the entire system of sectarians and the various methods of promotion were not perfect. I was talking about this with my brothers before, but we still didn''t get the results and didn''t form something feasible. So I will finally think that these rules, the ancestral training, or the choice of the landlord? Leiyang was about to refuse, but unexpectedly, the demon soul in the Qiankun bag, then suddenly gave him a voice in his mind: "Boundary, I have a way, all this is handed over to the small Let''s do it!" "You..." Lei Yang asked in some doubts in his mind, but his raised hand finally fell, and then said: "Well, if this is the case, then it will be decided by the deity! After three days You two come here to see me!" "Yes, the landlord!" Red Flame ancestors and the old moon grotesque, after seeing each other, they quickly quit Zhuque Pavilion and returned to their respective palaces. In Zhuque Pavilion, the demon spirit Tianzun quickly communicated with Leiyang. Lei Yang discovered at this time that this magical soul Tianzun really had a hand. It took a long time to form a basic framework for Leiyang in his mind. Although it is not meticulous, it only needs Leiyang to apply a little touch and it can be used. This made Lei Yang have to think that this definition of Fang Tian is a world that is not small or weak. From the rules and means of this demon soul, Lei Yang can judge one or two! The demon soul is also very sensible, and the first article of the Suzaku sect is actually the people of the entire Suzaku world. It will not invade the Tianyuan world, and the offenders will punish the rules. Under the framework given by the Devil''s Spirit, Leiyang made some minor changes and adjustments. After three days, he handed it over to Chi Yan and Haoyue. Time flies, and it is ten days in the past. Under the organization of Chi Yan and Haoyue, the entire Zhuquejie Zhuquezong finally ushered in a lively and extraordinary opening hall. On the opening hall, Leiyang was the master of the world. As the highest existence of the Red Flame, he announced all the staff of Suzaku, and made everything perfect. Once the ancestors of the Red Flame ancestors, many Nirvana ancestors have been re-used by him, what elders, the lords, and so on, basically have titles. But what is interesting is that the Mo Wang, who was originally unrecognized, has a Nirvana peak in the air, but he still can''t get rid of his destiny to continue cleaning the latrine. Moreover, Lei Yang also specially gave his position a very domineering name, called Wan Fuchang, which made people laugh and laugh. But after this incident, all the people in the Suzaku world understand the truth that the civilians have become the landlords, and they still have their own hatred, but the behavior of Leiyang has been compared to the word of cruelty. It is much better. It was night, the Suzaku Festival was over, and the whole Suzaku was still immersed in a huge joyful atmosphere, but Leiyang had begun to ponder the departure. In the end, he left his own detached seat, and then the whole person quietly followed the hole into the center of the earth in the dead of night. (To be continued) The author said: Asking for flowers, seeking rewards... Chapter 951： : Entering Fangtianjie Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! In the heart of the earth, Lei Yang had already discovered a weak place long before. Now that he is the master of the world, he naturally knows where to leave. However, he did not tell anyone, but he left a squad to stay here, and he also left the Suzaku Spirit and Emperor Yin. Through some important information on the map in the mind, Lei Yang once again condensed the transmission array that can cross the boundary wall, and the whole person quietly left the Zhuque world. However, in his whole heart, he still has been thinking about a problem, that is, where the original scent of the Suzaku world came from. He once analyzed that those fiery atmospheres are a bit like the legendary sun fire, but he does not know where these sun fires come from. The transmission array sent Leiyang into another unfamiliar world, called Qingyunjie, and Leiyang has always opened up a different world with the following three thousand places. Leiyang all the way is very low-key, there is no need to get into trouble, he will never shoot, and will not take the initiative to get into trouble, because his only goal now is to improve the cultivation, improve the cultivation, and then improve the training. . Because of Leiyang''s low-key, then his road turned out to be very smooth, and through several large circles, it was calm and smooth. According to the map, after entering the four major circles in a row, Leiyang is finally about to enter Fangtianjie. This heavenly world is not only the hometown of the demon soul, but also the place where the ancestors have made important signs on the map. Because in this world, Leikongs ancestors once suspected that there has been a page of literary scriptures. However, the specific location, he did not comment, Lei Yang estimated that probably the ancestors did not know the exact information, but just know that there have been scent or traces of the scriptures there. Experienced a variety of different boundaries. Leiyang as a whole person has experienced different times. He even broke through the nirvana realm in order to cultivate hundreds of bodies. He also left a few avatars in different big circles to experience different worlds, which made him The experience has become more real. Until this day, after finally using the transmission array to cross the boundary wall again, the demon soul in the Qiankun bag suddenly excitedly said: "I, finally... come back..." Leiyang also saw on the map in his mind that it was Fangtianjie, so he couldn''t help but feel aroused. , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , At this moment, he is farther and farther away from the hometown of the hometown. I dont know if all the relatives in the world are still safe. In fact, Leiyang is very worried, worried that the Xiaoyao will be attacked by his escape, to the people of Lei family and his friends. This problem is like a thorn, so that he is like a squat in the throat, but he does not dare to touch it easily. He has always escaped from reality and is unwilling to face this matter. At the beginning, he was incapable, and now he is farther and farther away from the free world, so he can only pray silently in the bottom of his heart, pray that the happy child can at least be a gentleman, but there is no other way. After a glimpse of the sky, Leiyang looked around at the heavenly environment. This time, Lei Yang found that he was actually sent into a vast wilderness mountain, no one in the wild, as if he came through the wall, and did not attract the attention of people here. He felt a little bit, and the whole square was full of aura, and the power of the heavens and the earth was active. It was obvious that it was a mature world like the Happy World. The map in his mind did not indicate where this place was, and did not indicate the location, and Leiyang found that the map was already many years ago, and now the landscape has undergone tremendous changes, a bit unrecognizable. This made him feel a headache. But fortunately, there is also a living guide in his Qiankun bag, which was once the hometown of the demon soul. When he was there, Leiyang thought that he would not easily get lost. So I thought of it here. When he said nothing, he directly released the demon soul, and asked: "Since it is your hometown, can you know where this place is?" The demon spirit Tian Zun manipulated the huge dragon body, and looked around in the sky for a while before turning around and looking at Leiyangs remarks: The master of Kailu, after a small observation, this is the western part of Fangtianjie. There is a huge mountain range called the Hengduan Mountains, which is cut off by a huge cross-cut in the middle, so it is called the Hengduan Mountains!" "Yeah." Leiyang nodded and asked again: "That, you know where Dongyundao Mountain is?" "Dongyun Daoshan?" The demon spirit Tian Zun turned over and looked at Lei Yang with a huge faucet. The huge dragon eyes showed a doubtful color. This Dongyun Daoshan is the site of the largest of the world in Fangtianjie, the site of the Dongyunzong. It is one of the best in the world, and the demon soul is naturally known. At this moment, the reason why he puts such a puzzled expression is that he cannot understand. Leiyang, an outside monk who has never been to Fangtianjie, knows how to be in Fangtianjie. "Why, you don''t know?" Lei Yang frowned and asked. "Oh, no, no, little, of course, I know! Dongyun Daoshan, located on the bank of the East China Sea, is the site of the largest dongdong Yunzong in the world. It is in the east, and it is still far away. ! However, some of the small ones dont quite understand. The master has never been to this side of heaven. How do you know Dongyun Daoshan? Listening to the magic soul Tianzun suddenly asked such a question, Lei Yang was only aware of his own problems, it turned out that he inadvertently revealed some important information, so that the smell of the sensitive soul of the gods to seize. Looking for the Tailei scriptures is a matter of revival of the Lei family. He naturally can''t reveal anything to anyone. After hearing the words, he suddenly turned around in his mind, and then his expression was lightly explained: "You and me." There is a connection between the gods and the ban, I want to get some information in your mind, it is easy, just do it, it will cause irreversible damage to your soul, can you still want me to get it?" The demon soul is not a fool. When you listen to this, the huge dragon claws swayed smoothly: "No, no, the master still tells me, the little one knows wrong, and the curiosity will never be there again!" His huge dragon face was earthy at this moment, and the damage of the soul is even more deadly for him now, because he is also counting on using his power to reshape the body. However, the Devils Spirit will not believe in Leiyangs words in his heart. He guessed that this guys 80% possesses an amazing map, or knows other news. This time, it must be for something that is against the sky. Otherwise, he will not be so light and familiar, and easily cross the wall and go straight to this side. And, since you have the kind of thing that can get my memory, you still have to ask me so much trouble, the demon spirit is absolutely not convinced that Leiyang is such a good man. In fact, Lei Yang did deceive him. I dont know if his own level of imperialism is not enough, or because of the soul of the demon soul. As long ago, Lei Yang discovered that he could not get the magic soul. The memory of Tianzun. However, although the memory can not be obtained, but control, he can still do it. This one person is in the middle of the Hengduan Mountains. At this moment, he has thought about it with all his heart and mind. It is only after a long while that Leiyang is urging Leiyang to embark on the huge dragon body and gallop in the direction of the east. go with. (To be continued) The author said: Asking for flowers, seeking rewards... Chapter 952： : 冥渊 Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! In the middle of the trip, Lei Yang looked up at the blue sky, and occasionally floated a few white clouds, and gradually became a bit stunned and relaxed. The mountains on the earth criss-cross and flicker toward the rear. Taking the giant dragon body and moving forward in this Hengduan Mountains, it is extremely incomparable. At this time, Lei Yang suddenly looked up at the sky and grinned and said: "Hey, I said, the sky here is not square, why is it called Fangtianjie?" "Ha ha ha ha, ha ha ha ha!" Who knows that Lei Yang''s words came out, and suddenly let the demon spirit smile, almost can not afford to waist. "What are you laughing at?" Leiyang''s face sank, some inexplicable, and even more unpleasant. "Ha ha ha ha, master, you are ridiculously dead, hahahaha, this side of the heavens is named because this day is square... ah, you are the legend of heaven and earth..." Laughter, I feel that the whole child is somewhat uncontrollable, and even the huge dragon body is distorted. "Then why is there calling Fangtianjie here, do you want to listen to it?" Lei Yang quickly asked. "Well, master, the origin of this heaven, but also from Fang Tianshan, Fang Tianshan is located in the center of Tianxinhai, is a lonely peak, and like an island." "Fang Tianshan, Tianxinhai, what is it?" Not waiting for the demon soul to continue to elaborate, Lei Yang asked curiously, obviously this is a bit unusual when he heard it. "Hey, Tianxinhai is a vast ocean at the center of this heaven. Hey, I said that you may feel a little empty. So, let me explain the whole environment of the whole heavenly world!" The entire horizon is divided into four major areas in the southeast and northwest. On the periphery of these four areas, there is a huge ocean. According to their respective orientations, the four sea areas have become the East China Sea, the South China Sea and the West Sea. North Sea! The corresponding four major regions are known as the four continents, namely Dongyunzhou, Nantaizhou, Xiyuezhou, and Beimuzhou. At present, the Hengduan Mountains where we are located are in the western part of the vast Xiyuezhou. In the center of the vast four continents, there is still a vast sea like the cosmic starry sky. At the very center of the heart of the sea, there is a terrible, like a pillar of the sky, this is the so-called Fang Tianshan. According to legend, a long time ago, when the heavens were not called Fang Tianjie, there was no such thing as the Tianshan Mountain in the vast center of Tianxinhai. But at that time, the entire Tianxinhai area, not only the sea magic sea beasts were rampant, flooded into disasters, but also the entire ocean is also turbulent, often picking up huge waves, as if never forever, is a full of magical land. However, one day later, the sky suddenly dropped a squadron named Fang Tiantian, and he was just inserted into the center of the heart of the sea. It is also strange to say that this painting is not a sacred god. After the fall, it is like a pinhole of the same sea god, so that the whole heart of the sea has suddenly become quiet! Later, after thousands of years of eternal years, the gods and soldiers of the day painting finally turned into a lonely peak standing here, guarding here, the name Fang Tianshan, and this whole world is gradually being passed down by People called Fang Tianjie. Master, this is the origin of the entire world of heaven and earth! "The demon spirit Tianzun, after the completion, also looked at the direction of the center of the heart of the sea, the eyes reveal the color of reverence. Obviously, in this whole square, the mysterious Fangtian Mountain is definitely the holy mountain and the mountain in the hearts of all of them. Lei Yang accepted a lot of information, and after thinking for a while in his mind, he slowly said: "Heavenly soldiers, Fang Tian painting, isnt that one of the legendary top ten soldiers? Is there such a magical thing, then Fang Tianshan is really incarnation of Fang Tian''s paintings?" "Oh, this, master, that is the legend of the endless years ago. Is it true that the Tianshan Mountain is not made up of Fang Tian''s paintings, and no one can go to the study, but the Fang Tianshan is The holy place in this heaven is undoubtedly!" The demon **** is very determined. After Lei Yang and the demon soul Tian Zun whispered a few more words, the whole void returned to the quiet. Leiyang felt the wild smell coming from the mountains below. He knew that this Hengduan Mountains should not be an ordinary place. It was just that the former Demon Tianzun did not deliberately introduce it here. Instead, it was just passing by, obviously this guy. There is a certain selfishness in the heart. However, as the saying goes, there is no fish in the water to the Qing Dynasty. For this kind of thing that does not affect the major events of Leiyang, his cheap master has chosen to close one eye and get over it. I have to say that the body of this dragon is also very powerful. Although it is walking in the wild mountain range of this heaven, there have been countless wild beasts on the ground, but in the end they all look at the huge dragon. Ontology, chose to retreat and crouch. Xiaolong galloped forward, but listening to the wind whistling in the ear, the ground mountains quickly retire toward the rear, when Leiyang actually felt the slightest meaning of the dragon''s body. No, more precisely, it should be the tension from the soul of the soul. This immediately caught the attention of Leiyang. Although there is no body in this demon spirit, he controls the dragon body at the moment, and in combination with his soul, his cultivation is not lower than himself. Why is he nervous? What can make him feel this tension? These two questions kept circling in Lei Yang''s mind, and he also felt that the demon spirit is still deliberately concealing him. It seems that there is something unpredictable in his heart. However, when Leiyang constantly analyzed and thought about the abnormal reaction of the demon soul, there was a huge fracture zone suddenly appeared on the front of the earth. The fracture zone does not say how far it is, but it is just as wide as the Buddha. The fault zone is even more foggy, not knowing the depth. Not only that, but it also reveals the sinister meaning. At first glance, Leiyang can judge that it is obviously a big evil place, not right, it should It is the most fierce and evil land. When Leiyang saw it, he suddenly shouted: "Where is that?" The sorcerer Tian Zun replied: "That is the seam in the Hengduan Mountains!" After the devil, Tianzun finished speaking, hurry and drink: "Master, give it a seat, we will soon be sewed!" As the voice of the demon soul respects just fell, his speed suddenly increased again, and Lei Yang felt a more intense fierce breath. This breath is so strong that there is a distortion in the emptiness of the ground. Not only that, but he can also see that there are countless souls in the lingering fog of the crack, struggling to rush toward him. "Oh, not right, this place is not right, here is an unknown place, stop quickly, we can''t just sloppyly cross!" Lei Yang felt a strong uneasiness in his heart, and an inexplicable crisis rose, so he quickly said. However, the demon **** Tian Zun said that he did not stop at Leiyang: "Reassuring, master, small self-contained tricks!" "No, no, stop, there must be a murderous object in the seam, we need to talk about it from a long time!" Lei Yang said quickly. However, at this moment, the demon spirit of his feet, but instantly lost control, not only did not stop, but quickly rushed to the speed of the space above the ground, so that Lei Yang immediately realized the problem. But at this time, they were too close to the abyss formed by the seams. At that moment, the dragons almost broke out all the strength, just like a hole in the empty arrow, straight to the edge of the sky. At the same time, at this time, the huge dragon body, at this time, suddenly suddenly came a sudden brake, tearing a large piece of nothingness, which suddenly stopped in the abyss over the abyss the edge of. However, at this time, Leiyang, because of the huge uncontrollable inertia, slammed into the abyss of the ground in front of him. The whole person lost his self-control because he was too fast. At the same time, he even heard the crazy roar from the mouth of the demon soul. "You **** it, you go to hell, it is indeed a seam, but it still has a name, called "Yuan Yuan!" (To be continued) The author said: Asking for flowers, seeking rewards... Chapter 953： : Please, save me. Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Its time for this, and Lei Yang naturally understands that this is a huge conspiracy that has been designed by the demon gods from beginning to end. Lei Yang did not understand how it was learned that his shackles could not completely control him, but one thing he could be sure of was that he had been thinking about calculating only after entering the heavens. Yourself. This guy screamed at himself as the master, but it was too sinister to calculate himself in the dark. The emptiness of this seam is also strange. After entering this range, Lei Yang actually discovered that his cultivation was actually sealed by an invisible force. At this time, the sorcerer that Leiyang had seen before was suddenly transformed into a huge grimace and swallowed toward him. Lei Yangs heart feels very bad, but at the moment, his heart is full of strong unwillingness. Looking at the enchanting magical spirits above, I immediately thought of a move, and my mouth was still sneer at this time. Above the seam, at that time, the demon soul is laughing and laughing, but unexpectedly there was a violent tingling in the whole soul. This tingling stunned him to lose his mind. In an instant, the huge body was made. Uncontrolled start to fall. When he was awake again, his crazy laughter came to an abrupt end, because he actually found out that he had already fallen into this meditation and began to fall! At the same time, Leiyangs icy voice in the cold was slowly coming. Hey, old things, the deity is so good, and you want to die, you have to come down! "No..." The demon spirit is madly roaring, oh, but his huge dragon has fallen into the ground below, and the whole body has disappeared instantly, including the soul. It has nothing to do with it. And when he was trying to struggle, the indescribable mouth of the huge ghost face underneath the seam was slammed up, and then the person was swallowed up directly. That gloomy giant mouth, how big, even the huge dragon body, in which it does not seem too big, it feels like a smashing the entrance in general, Lei Yang body in it, it is like A small gravel. All this is long, but it actually happened too fast. In the twinkling of an eye, the grimace and the giant mouth disappeared into the misty clouds. Only the surface of the seam was still rolling. The moving clouds, and the madness of the last hysterical sorrow of the demon spirit, are echoing in the sky, confirming the previous intense and insidious calculations and battles. In fact, as Ray Yang expected, this Hengduan Mountains is actually a Jedi in this heaven, and this place is the center of this Jedi. Although the demon soul respected the name of this region and did not hide it, he did not say that it was a Jedi, but there was a calculation in his heart, and there was a calculation to completely get rid of Leiyang. But although he guessed it right, Lei Yang couldn''t get his memory, but he miscalculated Lei Yang''s ability, so that his own conspiracy was successful, but he also lost his life. ...... Deep in the depths of the meditation, an invisible dark land, I dont know how long it took, Leiyang finally struggled and woke up from a coma. When he opened his eyes for a moment, he found that his eyes were dark. This kind of black is like the black that didn''t open his eyes, and it seems that he was covered by something in front of him. This made Leiyang instantly, and thought it was already Still in the dream of the illusion. So he slammed his eyes a few times, and opened it again, and found that it was still dark, until he slammed his arm with his hand, and there was a clear pain, and he finally decided that he was not In a dream. "Where is this?" Lei Yang whispered in his heart, and his heart raised a very bad feeling. Because it is in a strange and unknown place, the surrounding environment is not clear, so Lei Yang did not dare to act rashly, but did not dare to make any sound. He tried to think back to the previous scene. He remembered that he was previously counted by the demon soul, and he was forcibly thrown into a seam. The sew of the land seems to be called the enchantment, but there is an inexplicable grimace. Although the demon sorcerer is finally smashed into the ground by him, they are eventually swallowed up by the ghost face. Lei Yang also clearly remembered that in the moment he was swallowed by the face, he clearly felt that there was endless grievance, and then he did not know anything... "Oh... is it that I have already..." Lei Yang thought of this, and suddenly the whole person could not sit still. "The grim face swallowed me. What is the name of the sacred place here? Just that grievance..., I... I won''t have already...dead, my heart won''t be the so-called...land house..." "Oh, no, I can still feel the pain clearly before. Isn''t it that I don''t feel pain when I die?" Lei Yang finished, and he did not hesitate to screw himself up, resulting in severe pain. In an instant, he couldn''t help but scream, but even his mouth was held by his own hands. Lei Yang looked around with his vigilant eyes, fearing that his previous voice was exclaimed, and he would attract something unknown. Now he can be very sure that he is still alive and not dead, and this dark-eyed ghost does not see the fingers. The place is not what it is. He suspects that it should be the so-called sacred place in the mouth of the demon. However, it is strange to say that at this moment, not only does his body repair all the power disappear, but even the gods can''t detect it, so at this moment, he is like a mortal. "How can this be, what is this broken place, can actually make my cultivation disappear into a mortal?" Lei Yang thought hard, and tried to use his body to sense the surrounding environment, but his harvest Not big. Through the touch of the limbs, Lei Yang can basically feel that he is now on a soft beach, surrounded by empty and quiet, the demon **** and the huge dragon body, then nowhere end. However, this kind of blackness, and this kind of silence, is such a strange and strange silence, which makes people feel creepy, and the whole body constantly breeds the silence of the cold. And such a toss, do not know how long it has been, at this time, Lei Yang suddenly heard the sound of the sound of the water. The sound of the water was still looming, it seems that there is nothing like it. Let Lei Yang feel it several times, probably because of his own tension, maybe the nerves are too tight. Therefore, auditory hallucinations have appeared. But gradually, the sound of water that loves you is not clear, but it becomes more and more clear, and there is a feeling of being far and near, so that Leiyang feels like there is a big river running far and near toward him. Come. And as the river rushed, he had felt the kind of extremely strong grievances before, and then swiftly swept over, so that he couldn''t help but slam the whole person, and the back bones were inexplicable. It was a cold rush. The sound of the river''s water, from far and near, has become bigger and bigger. Although listening to it in a far-reaching place, it actually came very quickly. It really went straight to him in Leiyang''s thoughts. Come. And at this time, Lei Yang also saw that there are countless green lights on the big river, and those green lights float in it. As the waves continue to fluctuate, and the strong grievances in it are actually from there. Emitted. "God, what is that?" Lei Yang was alert and worried about what was going to attack his mysterious unknown creature. Besides, around his body, there seems to be no river in the past. How can a river suddenly appear? This seems to be unable to withstand scrutiny, because the more it is in the heart of Leiyang, the more confused it is. A moment later, the big river that appeared out of thin air passed away with his body, and then he discovered that his position was just the river bank of the river. At this time, Lei Yang only saw clearly, and the various kinds of dead bodies and souls floating in the air, the previous green light, is their eyes. "This...what is the river that this Tema is, it is too strange!" Looking at the floating body and the soul of the river, Leiyangs heart feels almost coming out. At this moment, he is afraid of breathing. I couldnt help but swear in my heart. He felt that his whole body was like a moment of falling into a hail, and his hair was upside down, and his forehead was secreted with a layer of cold sweat. But at this time, in the middle of the big river, there was a weak, let him feel the scalp numbness of the people asking for help: "Please, save me!" (To be continued) The author said: Asking for flowers, seeking rewards... Chapter 954： : Power Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! The voice, in conjunction with this location, and then in such an atmosphere, in the state of Lei Yang''s nervous tension to the extreme, instantly let Lei Yang jumped directly. "Who, who are you, is it a ghost?" Lei Yang carefully looked at the center of the river with the faint green light on the river, and suddenly saw it. On a floating body, he even climbed an old man. Said to be the old man, it is because his face is the old man, but in fact he is not a real person, but just a weak soul can not be weak. Leiyang was able to see him because he was all light green light and looked like a ghost. "Well, that...the Lord...the master is me...it is me..." The old man of the soul raised his hand and threw it toward Leiyang, and he was embarrassed to say something in his mouth. "You... are you the demon soul?" Lei Yang was shocked, and he immediately judged his identity according to the old man''s voice and some information in the discourse. The speed of the river is extremely fast, and the dead bodies floating on it are not slow, and they are far away in the blink of an eye, flowing toward the far side of this dark position. "Master, it is small, help you, and then you will be caught in a dying dynasty. Master, I am wrong. All the previous things are small mistakes, beg you, save. Me, fast..." Watching Leiyang swaying by himself, the demon soul respects crying at this moment. Looking at this mysterious river, Leiyang was originally very nervous, but then suddenly saw the soul of the demon soul, so that his entire nervous nerves have also eased a lot. Obviously, I dont know what the former Demon God has experienced, but his soul is actually separated from the dragons body, and it seems that it is not a good thing for him at the moment. At this moment, Leiyang was not only nervous, but also raised a strong sense of comfort. He felt that this retribution came so timely and so fast that he had not had time to try to vent his grievances. coming. So at this moment, I watched the soul of the demon soul, and quickly went away, and even chased it directly on the river bank. The demon **** Tian Zun originally saw Lei Yang in the darkness of the shore. He was indifferent, and his eyes began to become dim, but he never thought that Lei Yang would chase himself. The demon soul respects that Leiyang is trying to save himself, and suddenly he is excited again: "Master, save me, the little knows wrong, this time the small really knows wrong..." "Hey, save you, you want more, the deity just wants to see, how do you die, hahahaha..." Lei Yang snorted, then laughed, he felt that there was never a moment, I feel so comfortable at this moment. Demon God Respect: "..." He looked at Lei Yang and followed him on the shore to laugh at him. The hope that the whole person had raised in his eyes was ruthlessly shattered by Lei Yangs cold response. He did not blame Lei Yang for not saving him. He did not hate Leiyang because he had been wrong in the past. Even if Leiyang is doing too much, it is also what he deserves. All this is because he is self-sufficient. He does not have Qualification to blame and hate Leiyang. Lei Yang has been chasing for a long time, and he laughed for a long time. It can be said that the demon soul is degraded by him. Lei Yang chased for a while, only to watch the cold soul of the demon soul: "Hey, old miscellaneous hair, you are talking about it, how did you get this off?" As the saying goes, people will die, and their words are good. Probably because the demon soul respects that he is dying. Therefore, he did not care about such a question. However, he seriously replied: "I have previously dropped this. After the dynasty, the dragon''s body was shattered by the endless grievances, and my soul was forcibly separated and smashed into the river!" "What is the Styx River, this river is the Styx River, is it the legendary Huangquan River?" Lei Yang listened to the words of the demon soul, and suddenly the expression of indescribable horror. "Well, yes!" said the demon god. "Oh, no wonder this river appears so strange, and there are countless souls, people feel sullen, this turned out to be the river to Huangquan!" Lei Yang said shocked. "Yeah, master, and the legend is that the end of the river is the prison. It is said that all the souls of this world, no matter what the reason, once absorbed the imprisonment, will never turn over forever, can not enter the reincarnation, more painful than the gray smoke, Miserable! So the master, beg you, save me, before I was wrong, I will never dare any more, as long as you can save me, I will be willing to work for you since then, and I am loyal to you? In the eyes of the demon soul, there is a strong vitality. Obviously, even if he only uses this broken soul, he is not willing, and he is even more reluctant to die like this. "Haha, save you, think about it a little bit. Who was going to put me to death? Who was mad at me on it?" Lei Yang responded indifferently. "Master, I am wrong, I beg you, this time is true, I have no swear words..." The demon soul respect continues to plead. "Hey, do you think that if you are a liar, can I still believe for the second time?" Lei Yang continued to ask the cold and ruthless question. It wasn''t Leiyang''s ruthlessness. It was this magical spirit who had done too much before. "Master, as the saying goes, the day is the main thing, it is the life-long master. I am wrong, I beg you... ah..." The demon soul continued to plead, but suddenly there was a shrill scream. Because at this moment, this extremely fast-flowing river, at the end of the darkness in front, there was a huge green whirlpool, and the whole river directly flowed into the whirlpool, disappearing directly, as if it was there. The lens of the river. The whirlpool continually curled, and the darkness around it seemed to form a huge grim face, and the bottom of the invisible center raised a chill of horror. At this time, it was because of the screams of the demon soul, which spurred the endless souls in the river. The souls that were braving the two eyes swam to the demon souls in an instant. Looking at this weird scene, the demon spirit Tian Lu suddenly revealed the ultimate fear color, and quickly whispered: "Master, fast, fast, beg you to save me, I know wrong, the vortex in front It was the door of Huangquan that entered Huangquan. When I entered there, I didnt have the opportunity to turn over. I beg you, I am willing to make a vow, if there is any violation of the masters actions, the heavens will not be able to... Looking at Leiyang, he continued to be indifferent and did not want to save him. The demon **** Zun once again said: "I still use it for you. I know where this is, I know how to leave..." Because at this time, he felt that he should show that he still has enough value, perhaps to be able to cause Lei Yang''s idea, let him heart, let him see the value of saving himself. Perhaps it is because the strong desire for life of the demon soul spurs the goodness of Leiyang''s heart, or perhaps because Leiyang feels that this demon soul respects still has a certain value. After a moment of contemplation, Lei Yang will speak: "That How can I save you? I am now lost to God and even all the means in my body. I have no ability at all." But the demon soul respected, not only did not worry, but suddenly revealed ecstasy in the eyes, said: "Dream, with your own mind, you can save me!" "What power, what are you going to say carefully?" Lei Yang asked seriously. (To be continued) The author said: Asking for flowers, seeking rewards... Chapter 955： : Going ashore Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! "It is to use your own Dan Dao dynasty, condense into a thin line of mind, and then save my soul by landing my soul!" The demon spirit does not dare to be scornful, because he saw the green in front The vortex is getting closer and closer. He could even hear it, and the huge sound of the water was plunged into the whirlpool of the whirlpool. "Dan Dao Nian Li, how do you know that I have Dan Dao Nian Li?" Lei Yang asked with a strange look, he felt that this guy is really not honest, and he knows a lot about him. "Well, that I know, I passed..." But before the words of the demon soul, the souls that had been slowly approaching him, suddenly seemed to be stimulated and surrounded by him. This suddenly interrupted his words, and then he screamed directly: "Well, the master, can you pull me ashore first, I am slowly explaining to you?" "Well, okay, look at the place where I used to be your master, and save you once, but only once, the next is not an example!" Lei Yang saw the situation urgent, and did not care, began to try to use the power. However, he felt for a long time, and he did not find that he had the tendency to use his mind. He felt that he was like a mortal at this moment, and he had no ability at all. "Fast, master..." Looking at the countless souls around him, they kept coming around and were getting closer and closer to him. The demon screamed and screamed like a fire. He didn''t know what kind of damage these sorcerers would do to him, but at the moment, from the murderous fierce light that they showed in their eyes, he could see that they were not good. "Mad, I am a mortal, how do you let me dictate the power of mind now, there is no such thing!" When he heard the urging of the demon soul, Lei Yang suddenly screamed. This sound is probably that the sound is not controlled, and suddenly the endless soul of the river is fiercely slammed, and Qi Qi turns his head to him, making the scalp numb of Lei Yang, and he is paralyzed on the spot. At this time, the demon spirit is anxious, for fear that Leiyang will give up, not to save him, because he has already seen the intention of Leiyang to continue to chase, and the speed has begun to decline. At this time, he did not care whether he was irritating to the soul, and quickly shouted: "Master, you imagine alchemy, imagine alchemy in your mind, you can stimulate your own Dan Dao dynasty, fast, master, fast... ..." The demon spirit is almost hysterical, and the sound is exhausted, because this is his last hope. Although Leiyang heard it a bit strange, how did he know all this, but now he could not think about it carefully. He immediately began to imagine himself in alchemy according to the method of the demon god. In this way, the coming is immediately effective, although his body repair is still a stagnant water, but at this time the whole body actually appeared a silky thin wire like smoke. And gradually, Lei Yangs body appeared in front of an illusory Dan furnace. This Dan furnace is no stranger to him. This is exactly what he used to portray a Dan furnace with his own Dan Daos power, and this is also It was the so-called heaven and earth furnace in Qin Shikou that year. And the demon spirit Tianzun, after seeing the power of Leiyangs whole body emerged, suddenly he was overjoyed, and the sorrowful spirit that had been escaping from him immediately climbed up from the dead body, and he waved: Master, Quickly, quickly condense those thoughts into a thin line and extend them. I can climb the shore along the thin lines of this mind!" Lei Yang looked at the illusory Dan furnace in front of him. For a moment, he was somewhat distracted. At this moment, he suddenly heard the reminder of the demon spirit, and quickly took it back. At this moment, he used his mind. He was not trying to refine the Dan, nor was he trying to portray his own way. The purpose was to save people. He knew this very well. Leiyang quickly said that it was like a misty silk thread. Force, according to their own will, condense into a thin line, and then slowly extend toward the center of the Styx, where the demon soul is located. But who knows that the thin line that the mind is condensed has just reached the sky above the Styx, and Lei Yang feels a resentment that makes his heart tremble. Not only that, but the endless souls have once again stagnated in an instant, and Qi Qi turned to look at Lei Yang, the eyes revealing the evil and the fierce light, and I feel that the thin line of Lei Yangs mind is a bit out of bounds. general. And it wasn''t just that. At this moment, even the various floating dead bodies were instantly shocked. It was like living alive. They all raised their heads and looked at Leiyang. Those dead bodies are very scary, some have no eyes, some have only half of the face, some are even directly faceless, some are incomplete, and some are visceral outflows. It seems both disgusting and horrifying, and for a moment, let Leiyang creep again. Lei Yang quickly and cautiously retracted the thin line of the mind, and yelled: "You are embarrassed, this is awkward situation, I don''t think you are special, I want to save you, but I want to pull me down!" The corpse at the foot of the Devil''s Spirit, suddenly sat up, causing the Devil''s Body to suddenly shake and sway, almost directly into the Styx. Fortunately, when Leiyang took back the thin line of the power, the everything in the river was restored to its original state. It all came quickly and went fast. At that time, the corpse of the demon soul is lying down again and floating on the river like a small boat. And after this period of twists and turns, it has been powerful to approach the demon soul, directly hung on his lap, began to bite, as seen in the world''s most beautiful delicious. The demon spirit Tianzun just stood firm and unsettled, and immediately heard the snoring of Leiyang, and the bite of the soul, and the interweaving of various factors, he suddenly could not describe it. Because at this critical moment, if he loses the trust of Leiyang, it means that his last line of life is also shattered. So he quickly explained: "No, master, I am embarrassed, I don''t know if this is the embarrassing situation, master, grandfather, you believe me, I absolutely do not want to frame you!" However, in the previous record of Huangquan Miscellaneous, it was recorded in this way. In this river, the only thing that can''t be known is that a soul falls into the river of the sac, only relying on the power of mind to pull the shore, except There is no other way to do this! But I don''t know why there is such a situation, I feel like they can sense the power of the general! "I...go to your uncle, you just saw it in the book, then you still come to let me save you, you don''t want to harm me!" Lei Yang heard it even more fierce, once again yelling . He was thinking in his mind that if the souls in the Styx climbed up the shore along the thin line of thought, then he would not die very badly. The demon soul respects that this moment has a hard time to argue. The book is really not written like this. He is thinking that there must be a problem there. The thoughts of the demon soul Tian Zuns mind turned rapidly. Suddenly he shouted again: Yeah, I know, I know what is going on. They are not caused by your thin lines of mind. They must be Feel your breath and feel the breath of your soul. Just erase the power of your soul and wipe it out. You can!" "Know your uncle, still want to lie to me!" Leiyang said with no anger. "Really, its true, the little ones dont dare to lie a little! The demon spirit is crying, and at this time he feels that the soul is constantly biting him, and there is a sharp pain in his heart. Let his face become directly curled up. Looking at the pitiful look of Magic Tianzun, Lei Yang decided to try again according to his method, but the result was unexpected. The thin line of the dying force quickly reached the position where the demon soul was in the position of the demon. He almost used the strength of the milk to slam the force that was hanging on his lap, and then quickly spread it. Mind the thin line and climbed towards the shore. Eventually struggling with dozens of breaths, he only panted and climbed to the shore, the whole person was soft on the ground, like an illusory light and shadow. "His mother, finally got rid of this **** Styx!" After a moment, the demon soul respected the heart and said. (To be continued) The author said: Asking for flowers, seeking rewards... Chapter 956： : Styx River Backflow Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! However, at this time, Leiyang looked at him with a very strange look, so that the demon soul who had just come ashore was confused. "You...the master, why are you looking at me like this?" Demon Tianzun asked directly, because he felt that Leiyangs gaze was a bit wrong. Even at this time, he has completely converged all the power of the whole body, showing a tendency to run out. "Well, that, you look behind you..." Lei Yang twitched and screamed, and there seemed to be a slight tremor in his voice. "No, what''s going on behind me, what''s going on behind me..." The demon spirit did not feel a brow in the eyebrows. He is now at the bottom of this dark endless meditation, and there is no cultivation, even if it is a soul, there is no trace of soul. But the soul also had a feeling. At this moment, he suddenly felt a sense of coldness coming from the back, so that he couldnt help but look back. But he saw this, and in a moment, there was a screaming scream that pierced the darkness of the darkness. The whole soul was instantly like a fire-burning butt, and jumped from the ground in an instant. Because the moment when he turned his head and looked at him, the face of a horrible dead body was just curiously coming over to him, trying to see his face in general, the distance between the two faces was not at that moment. a punch. And that dead body face is really too horrible, there are countless corpse spots on it, both eyes are white, no pupils, only half of the nose and lips, and the other half is the human bone of Senbai, the key There is a lot of creepy bugs between the gaps in the bones. This moment of the demon soul is scared to death, and rushed forward a long distance in an attempt to get rid of that dead body. However, he did not run ok, this run, a more scary scene appeared, because the body, so climbed on his back, no matter how he wants to get rid of, can not get rid of, It seems to be firmly attached to him. For a time, he scared that the demon soul is like an old monster. He screamed again and again, and the whole thing was terrified. At this time, Leiyang, who was still in a daze, was clearly seen. The corpse turned out to be the body of the demon soul who stepped on the foot. Leiyang carefully observed the river and found that no other body continued to climb out of the Styx, which was a relief. However, he was very confused at this time, because he had not seen any body following the demon spirit, but after he landed, he suddenly had a body on his back. The key point was that the body was exactly him. The corpse that was previously stepped on, which made Leiyang somewhat puzzling. But seeing this time there seems to be no danger. Leiyang hurriedly said: "Haha, it seems that the body in this river is not white back, this is not, this is estimated that he wants to let you back come back!" And the four sorrowful devils, Tian Zun, then suddenly heard the words of Leiyang, and asked seriously: "What do you say to the master, you said that the body on my back is my previous The body that stepped on?" "Yes, the deity can see clearly, haha, it seems that this guy in the past life is also a master who is not willing to suffer!" Lei Yang smiled, his hands spread a shoulder, but also said easily, the whole person is thoroughly It is. When the demon spirit respected it, his face became more serious. At this time, he seemed to be unable to take care of the body that climbed on his back. He suddenly turned and looked at the river behind him and the huge distance. Green swirls. After a moment, the sudden and dignified opening said: "Master, I am afraid that something is not good. I am called a ghost. According to the record of the Huangquan Miscellaneous, this thing belongs to the Styx and cannot be brought out. Styx, otherwise..." "I went to your uncle, come again, and that book!" Lei Yang did not listen at all, directly without a good voice. "Master, what I said is true..." The demon soul respected the anxious color. It seems that I felt the seriousness of this problem. Lei Yang suddenly became serious and changed his attitude. Then he asked: "What would it be like?" "Otherwise, it will confuse the order of the yin and let the river flow backwards..." The demon sorrow continued to say anxiously: "When the river is reversed, it will open the exit of the underworld, and countless devils will go straight to the world. This will lead to the collapse of the reincarnation, the chaos of the heavens and the earth, and not only that, but also you and me will be annihilated as a ash in the great power of the river, and turned into nothing..." In order to let Leiyang completely believe in this matter, after the devil, Tianzun said, he even reached out and said: "If you don''t believe it, you can see the vortex at the entrance of Huangquan. At this time, have you stopped turning..." "You...the uncle, what are you, you are an ominous thing..." Lei Yang didn''t really want to fight in one place. From the expression of the demon god, he knew that he didn''t lie. Because he also saw it at this time, the huge green vortex at the end of the Styx did not turn anymore. However, although Leiyang was angry, he knew that it was not a sultry time. After a few words, he quickly asked: "Can there be a crack in the book?" "No...no..." said the demon soul, who is alive and well. "I am going, you are a pit goods, not to say that there is no problem, this is how the problem is wrong, quickly said, now how to leave here at the fastest speed?" Lei Yang asked. The river does not turn back, he does not care, because this is not a happy world, the world is not in trouble, the reincarnation does not collapse, there is no relationship with him, he is not a good man, he cares about how to live out This **** ghost place. "There is no way to get out of here, but now I am afraid that it will not come soon!" After the devil, Tian Zun finished, he reached out directly to the Styx behind Leiyang, and then said: "Because the water of the river has begun to fall back, if If I didn''t guess wrong, I will have the bodies and souls of the Styx from the shore where I used to go ashore!" When his voice just fell, there was a dead body that climbed up the bank from the river, and the position was just where the demon soul had climbed ashore. Then there is the second, third, fourth... There are also countless grievances in the middle... This scene directly shows that Leiyang''s body is full of hair and trepidation. After a while, the river bank is already a dense body. Those guys, when they got ashore at this moment, they lived like a moment, and they turned into endless zombies and went straight to Leiyang. Lei Yang has never seen such a battle, and at this moment he has repaired it as a total loss. Looking at this scene, he directly scared him to death. He has not been afraid of anything in his life, but now he has to say that he Afraid of ghosts. His desperate fleeing forward, the mouth is even more shouting to the demon gods: "Fast, think of ways, there is no other way, let these **** things roll back to the Styx?" The demon spirit Tianzun also dared not stop at this moment, ran forward desperately, did not dare to scorn, while running, while shouting: "Yes, there is still a way, as long as I can throw this back of my back into the meditation River, all these crises can be lifted naturally!" "I rely on you, you can talk about it lightly. If it is so easy, would you not throw him into the Styx in the early days? Its still necessary to say it at this time!" Lei Yang was even more arrogant and directly opened. Road. Demon God Respect: "No, Master, I mean I have a way now, but I need you to cooperate!" Lei Yang: "Quickly say, don''t swear!" Demon God Respect: "Yes, yes, master, as long as you dispel your mind, wrap this body with your mind, then isolate the connection between him and me, throw him into the Styx, this game can be broken!" Lei Yang: "Breaking your uncle, what is your shit? You want me to be fooled. I want to wrap him apart. He sticks to me." Demon God Respect: "No, under the isolation of his mind, he has no perception, I am telling the truth!" Leiyang looked at the situation, especially the horrible dead body and the endless soul behind him. At this moment, it was like a corpse tide, and he kept coming toward him, letting his scalp numb, and the back bones chilling. He still said with a bite: "Forget it, I will trust you again!" Although Leiyang does not believe in his heart, he has no choice, because at this moment he has no other better way. The rich and amazing mindfulness once again spread out on Leiyang''s body, and instantly formed a huge light curtain of the mind. In the fast running on the side of Leiyang, the moment was shrouded in the dead body of the demon soul. on. At this time, the river in the river behind the river suddenly burst into a stormy wave, like a river embankment, and it was directed toward Leiyang and the demon soul. At this moment, Lei Yang also refused to feel whether the dead body had been separated from the demon soul, because what he thought was that if there was no separation, then simply throw him into the river, as long as the crisis can be lifted. Just fine, the situation is urgent, and it is no wonder that his Lei Yang is guilty. As a result, the dead body above the back of the sorcerer''s soul, at this time, in the loud drink of Yang, was directly thrown out vigorously, like a javelin throwing, whistling back to fly. At the moment when the huge waves of the Styx River were coming, the fiercely plunged into the big waves of the river, and made a loud noise. It is also strange to say that when the dead body fell into the river of the Styx, the water of the Styx suddenly rolled back and returned to the Styx, and the river began to flow away again. Those dead bodies and souls, at this time, also quickly retreated backwards, as the army retreated, and soon returned to the Styx, and everything restored the quiet of the past, as if nothing had happened. And the vortex of the Yellow Spring Gate began to re-spin, and in a few moments, the entire river of the river gradually flowed into the green vortex, as engulfed by the huge face. After a while, the green vortex''s face gradually disappeared, and once again it became an eternal dark land. (To be continued) Chapter 957： :Manda Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Looking at all of this, if a nightmare is common, after all this has returned to normal, Lei Yang also fell down on the ground, gasping with a big mouth, a pair of just woke up from a nightmare. feel. After about a dozen breaths, there was a voice in the dark: "Lord..." "Ah...the ghost..." However, the voice just came out, and the whole nervous person, Leiyang, suddenly smashed up and screamed at the old high and gave a shrill scream. "Well, that master, it is me..." At this time, the voice of the demon soul in the dark came again. "Cough... It''s you, uh... it''s you..." Lei Yang had already identified the voice of the demon soul, so he said after a dry cough. Because the truth is that when Lei Yang wrapped the dead body with his mind, he did not know whether the dead body was separated from the soul of the demon soul. At that time, he only considered throwing the dead body into the Styx, and he did not pay attention to it at all. . "Hey, it''s you, then why don''t you prematurely scream, almost scare the deity... Oh, no, you are a ghost!" Leiyang was a little guilty, but it was a bit embarrassing, so I didnt know what to say for a while, and it seemed to be incoherent. "Well, master, this is not a small ah, before you used too much force, then I directly stunned me, and I was awake at this moment..." Devil Tianzun said, the whole feeling Some are speechless. "Oh, that''s it..." Lei Yang said, there was a silence between the two. After a long while, Lei Yang said: "All talk about it, tell me everything I said!" "Yes, master!" said the demon god. "This site is also known as the enchantment. It is a Jedi in the Hengduan Mountains. It is one of the four great places in this heaven. Legend has it that there is an endless soul in the enchantment. It is the entrance to the Huangquan of the land, and there is a river that shuttles here. This has created a kind of suffocating grievance in the world. Once the rumors are fully possessed by this blame, all the monks'' repairs will be sealed as if they were a useless mortal. Although I am a part of Fang Tianjie''s scattered repairs, I can still be regarded as a savvy knowledge, and my knowledge is extensive. This place is because of the Jedi. This place is a Jedi in the Jedi, so it is an inaccessible place, ordinary people. I can''t get close to it at all, and I don''t want to go deep into the half-step of the Hengduan Mountains, including those who have been thoroughly versed in the world, and are not willing to go deeper. Therefore, the legends about these kinds of legends have not been confirmed by the world''s monks. I don''t know if there is a river in the meditation, and I don''t know if there is no such thing in the sacred world. The blame! And when we just crossed the world from that world, when I smelled the familiarity of Fang Tianjie, I was completely alive. I am very excited, I am very excited, because this is my hometown, I have not breathed the air here for a long time. But after the master released me out of the Qiankun bag, I realized the problem. I didn''t think we actually crossed the Jedi in the Hengduan Mountains in the West Moon Island. However, with the deterrent power of the dragon body, I finally found out that I was able to move freely in this Jedi. Later, because I wanted to get rid of your control, I had a bad plan in my heart. I have already heard that there is something in the meditation that can make the monk lose his repairs instantly, so I will carry you straight to this. At the office. I didn''t think about the consequences at that time. I just wanted to get rid of you as soon as possible, and then I went back to find a way I stored in the same year, and then completely reborn. "You..." Lei Yang heard about the devil''s remarks, and immediately clap his hands and want to slap the past, but after all, this slap has not fallen. "You, you, let me say what is good for you, is this master''s special treatment for you, don''t you take a Taoist way, you are not saying it, as for the field now?" Lei Yang used his fingers to continually point to the demon soul, revealing a look of the elders who hate iron and steel. The demon soul is a guilty conscience, and the whole child is very taught. At this moment, Lei Yang is the elder, and the old demon soul is also a younger generation, showing in front of Leiyang. Obey the humble. After the magician Tian Zun paused, he continued to whisper and said: "When I arrived here, I discovered that the legends about the meditation were all true! There is indeed endless grievance in the meditation, and the ghostly face that we swallowed up is the legendary blame. And then the master knows you, the Styx is true, the entrance of Huangquandi is also true, all this is true, but still thank you, thank you for saving me, my devil At this point, I will swear that I will continue to die with you from now on. "Go and go, who is rare, you follow me, I am such a big living person, followed by a soul every day, so do not scare the dead. Say, don''t use those who are useless, hurry and talk about how we should leave this **** ghost place! "In the face of the loyalty of the demon soul Tianzun watch, Lei Yang does not care at all, he cares about quickly leaving this ghost place. "Yes, according to the records recorded in Huang Quan Miscellaneous..." "I am going to your uncle, how is everything recorded in the essays of Huang Quan, you are too special to be reliable..." Not to wait until the demon soul respects the words, Leiyang directly snarls. In his opinion, this is too problematic. It is only recorded in the book. If it doesn''t work, what kind of moths will appear and make a lot of ghosts, especially scared to scare people. "Well, the master, I think it should still be reliable... because the law of the mind is recorded in the book..." Listening to Lei Yang, the demon **** seems to have no confidence, but now There is no other way, so I still explained it with a hard scalp. Lei Yang thought, it seems that this is also a rationale. The method that the former Demon Tianzun said did also play some role. So after a sigh, he said, "Oh, forget it, then you still have to listen, first. See if it works." "Well, it is the master! Huang Quan miscellaneous records recorded that the space of this meditation is divided into three layers, namely, meditation, yin and yang. The meditation is the yin, the meditation, this layer is the layer closest to Huangquandi, the third layer; the yin and yang actually represent the yin and yang road, and the yin is the second half of the yin and yang road, so it is the second The layer, while the yang is the yang, is the first half of the yin and yang road, the closest to the world on the ground, so it is the first layer. Because it is said that the Styx is in the layer of the meditation, so I can judge that we are currently in the third layer! Because this layer is closest to Huangquandi, there are often other rivers that flow through the river, so it is the most heavy layer of grievances and evils in the three layers. The only way to get out of this layer is to break out a kind of More evil than this layer, the grievances and heavier exercises, the evil pressure here, you can get out of this layer and enter the upper channel. After the demon **** Tian Zun finished, it seems that even he himself felt that it was too difficult, so the more he said, the less emboldened he was. He now regrets his decision. However, he did not expect that, when his voice just fell, Lei Yang not only did not frown, but also grinned, showing a smile like a well-thought-out. "Master, do you have a way?" The demon spirit brows and wrinkles, then asks. "Haha, way, what?" Lei Yang smiled, and then said without knowing. "That... what are you laughing at?" asked the demon soul, who continued to understand. "Haha, you don''t care about this, there is a saying in the saying, called the mountain people free tricks!" Lei Yang smiled at the next time, his face full of mystery, straight to see the demon soul respectful face. (To be continued) The author said, "I wish you all the students'' gold medal title, and you will be well-rounded by the Dragon Boat Festival!" Chapter 958： : Dafang Dingcheng Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! "Haha, isn''t that a meaning? That is to say that the master has a way?" Demon Tianzun continued, he even said that he was hippie and smiled. He died by relying on Leiyang. In order to survive, it is really not enough. Fucking. "There is no way, what is your business, I am you, you are you, from now on, I have no relationship with you!" Lei Yang blinked and deliberately said. "Ah, don''t, you are my master now, how can you leave me alone?" "Hey, master, that''s just that you wish to call yourself. When did I say that I want to accept you as a servant?" Besides, you are no longer in the body of the dragon, leaving a soul that is not full of three souls. What is the use? In the past, I was still reluctant to make a mistake. It can be the mount of the dragon body. Although it has no effect, it is at least enough to pull the wind. Now you are a weak soul, and it is not a burden to take you with you! Lei Yang said coldly, but the words were justified in the words, and the heart of the demon soul was smothered, so that he could not lift his head in an instant. As a monk, he is still an old-fashioned immortal, and he never knows that he must have value at this time. Otherwise, he will become a burden, and whoever changes it will be the same as Leiyang. But he thought about it in his heart. After thinking for a long time, he didn''t seem to see his value there. He finally had to reluctantly say: "Master, I can also guide you!" But to be honest, this sentence says that even he himself feels that he has no confidence, and he does not expect Leiyang to be interested. Lei Yang continued to look at him coldly, without the meaning of talking, and his expression revealed a feeling of not moving him enough. In fact, Leiyang is not such a person at all. Since it took so much effort to fish out the demon soul from the river, how could he give up on him? At this moment, he was just like a vulture. He decided to take a look at this unfair guy and let him finally come to the bottom of his heart to thank himself and finally follow him. He didn''t want to leave a hidden danger in himself. By the side. The demon soul respects, for a while in this atmosphere, the whole person feels completely collapsed, because he feels that he is now in the eyes of Leiyang, indeed has lost all the value. However, when he was desperate, Lei Yang said with a twist: "Oh, but its so dark here, its always good to have more people talking. Its said, who makes me a good master!" When the demon spirit respects it, it suddenly shows the ecstasy, and then it is a gimmick to Leiyang: "Thank you for your master, thank you master..." "Hey, let me do it. Don''t say anything else. I am the one who cares most about the action. OK, you are in a state of sorrow. It is also in a period of weakness, or it will be carried in the storage bag first. Rehabilitate!" Not to wait for the demon soul to finish, Leiyang said with a big hand. "Master..." The voice of the demon soul is a little sobbing at this moment. He doesn''t know what to say, and his heart is full of emotion. A long-lived old monster, at this moment, actually flashed in the eyes, with emotional tears. Leiyang will be the storage bag of the demon soul, and the whole person will also smile, feeling that there is a kind of comfort and arrogance in the heart. In fact, Lei Yang has only discovered that the respect that is gained in the realm of comprehension is not all that depends on cultivation and force. Occasionally, a little bit of good thoughts can also be truly respected, and such respect seems to be It is much more comfortable than relying on the respect of force. Of course, Leiyang is not a fool. In this sinister world of comprehension, even if it is good, be cautious, because after all, this is not a kind world. ...... At the bottom of the meditation, in the darkness, Leiyang began to meditate on the knees. His whole body was once again escaping. He did not choose to leave quickly. Instead, he once again summoned the illusory heaven and earth furnace that was sketched out by his own Dandao. . He didn''t leave in a hurry, because he felt that this space, though strange, was dark, but it was a very good place for him to portray his own heaven and earth furnace. From the time when he rescued the demon soul, he had already Feel some wonderful things. At this time, as the power of the mind continued to scatter, the outline of the shadow of the Dan furnace in front of him became more and more solid, and there was an extraordinary momentum constantly rising in this dark space. Lei Yang also said that it is unclear why this place will help his mind, especially for the purpose of portraying his own heaven and earth furnace, the help is even bigger, just like there is a meditation. Strength, to help him accomplish the same. But he thought and thought, the power in the underworld is unlikely. In the end, he analyzed it. This place may have been because it sealed all the repairs in his body, and he entered a state of complete ninning. In this way, there is such an unexpected effect. Lei Yang quickly retracted the mixed thoughts and used all his thoughts on the heaven and earth furnaces that portrayed himself. For whatever reason, as long as he can make progress and let him benefit, he has no reason not to accept it, so that all his rapid improvement is the goal that he is pursuing in his life. The furnace was suspended in front of Leiyang, and Leiyang was a continuous depiction of self-discipline. At this moment, the power of reading seemed to become the knife and brush in the hands of Leiyang, making the furnace more perfect. . In Leiyang, the concentration of time is a complete ten days. In the ten days, Lei Yangs eyes have become red, and his whole person has become exhausted. Nowadays, he can''t use God''s knowledge, so this painting is totally supported by his own spiritual will. Under his insistence, the painting of the furnace has a qualitative improvement and leap, and its outline is more and more clear. After about three days, after Leiyangs final stroke, he The whole person suddenly fainted because of excessive fatigue. But at this time, the furnace that was suspended in the void, suddenly slammed and completely formed. At this moment, he looked like a real Dan furnace. The Dan furnace emits a sacred light, a round and four-shaped figure, and a lot of different runes are depicted around the wall. Those runes are strange, seemingly runes, but if you stare carefully, the time is a little longer, it is like living alive, it seems that a small person is constantly evolving alchemy, and those scenes and experiences of various alchemy, but It is the Dandao experience of Lei Yang himself. And in the moment when Leiyang fainted, the furnace was even more radiant, and Leiyang was shrouded in it. Just like protection, the whole furnace was under the mysterious halo. After about two hours, Lei Yang woke up and looked at this magical, Taoist furnace that was portrayed by his own Dandao. He smiled happily. Now, he can proudly say, "Zhou Daoxing, Laozi no longer needs your magical furnace, take it!" Leiyang observed this own stove and felt a kind of Dan Dao, and he felt more satisfied. At this time, he was even more interested in the movement. The furnace turned a tattoo of the Dan furnace that was found by the thumb, flew over his left arm, and then, when he was thinking, he came out again. After repeated several times, Lei Yang finally couldn''t help but laugh, and then he said to himself: "This is Fang Tianjie, and this Dan furnace is in the shape of a round tripod. It is better for me to go the other way." OK, take the name, Dafang Ding! Well, Dafang Ding, yes, it is called Dafang Ding!" (To be continued) Author Yan Lang said: seeking rewards, seeking subscription, seeking flowers... Chapter 959： : Blood Spirit Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Lei Yang seems to be very satisfied with the name he has taken, and he has been talking about it many times in his mouth! Not only that, but he also deliberately manipulated the big Fang Ding many times, and found that it was really a free movement, and he could take out the alchemy at any time. Then he finally satisfied the tattoo on the left arm and collected it. And then, it is he who casts the secret technique, and according to the method described by the demon soul, he left this incomparable darkness. According to the method described by the demon soul, Lei Yang naturally thought of it, and he has not used the **** method for a long time. If you want to talk about the world''s yin to evil, full of konjac **** atmosphere, Lei Yang thinks that after all, it is no doubt that the **** way, and he is now repaired as a full seal, and this **** way is exactly A practice that does not need to be repaired, so from that perspective, it is the most appropriate. Leiyang crossed his knees, his hands jerked, and he quickly shot a few times in front of him, and then his hands jerked back. These few seals are simple but mysterious, full of mysterious and mysterious atmosphere. At the moment of the appearance, it is even in the dark space where the money is originally full of evil atmosphere, and instantly it is endless. Bloody gas. Just in the face of Lei Yang''s hand, his body fiercely turned red, and the skin instantly turned into a bright color like blood. It was an indescribable **** moment on the same day. It is his **** spirit in his body. "Haha, really, this **** method can still be used here. It seems that it is not a day when I am Leiyang. No, no, this day I cant control me. My destiny is my own. Control, it seems, I should thank myself for it!" Lei Yang haha ??smiled. After laughing, he even shouted loudly: "The **** flower of the **** way, give it to me!" His voice just fell, the **** gas in his body, then it rushed out, turning a huge and fascinating **** flower in the sky. The **** flower is not only demon, but also has an indescribable ultimate evil spirit, which quickly spreads in the emptiness of the third layer of the underworld. At the moment, the center of the flower of the **** flower, the **** face, is constantly consolidating, turning a face, and the face can not distinguish between men and women, the eyes are still with blood and tears, the pale face is even more Also with two **** tears, it looks shocking. "The blood spirit swallows, give me up!" Lei Yang did not hesitate, and the **** spirit in the **** flower suddenly flew out. But until now, Lei Yang seems to have discovered a big problem, that is his practice, in this dark void, there is no target of attack. This made him very uncomfortable. The **** face flew out fiercely. At this moment, it seems to be in a state of utter disorbitation with Leiyang. After the endless evil atmosphere broke out, he returned to the blood spirit. The flower center went. "This is troublesome, no, I have to ask the guy!" Lei Yang said in his heart. Then he opened the Qiankun bag and shouted: "Hey, you gave me out, what method did you say to me before, what clear target is there?" The nature that Lei Yang asked is the demon soul in the Qiankun bag! "Well, master, this, this little is not very clear, it is recorded in the book after all, the small is also the first time to come here, and there is no practical experience!" Faced with the problem of Leiyang, the devil It was also a blank face, and then had to answer this way. Lei Yangs expression at this moment has some egg pain. What, what is this thing? What is special in the book? Its really fun! Leiyang did not take a good slap on the palm of his hand and took the demon soul to the Qiankun bag, and then complained: "I really don''t know, what do you want!" Lei Yang carefully observed the changes around him. He wanted to see if there was any change in the dark space after he had used the **** way. As a result, he did not find any difference. "Is it not enough that I broke out. The evil atmosphere produced by this technique has not completely surpassed the evil atmosphere in this space. So I have not been able to produce the kind of reaction that I hope to see?" Leiyang did not. Give up, continue to analyze in my mind, and then he can''t give up! After some analysis, Leiyang decided to try again, but this time, he decided to upgrade the exercises to use. The **** way method has three layers. The first layer is the **** phagocy that he used before. The second layer is the blood spirit awakening. The third layer is the **** spirit phase. At present, his Taoism has broken through the second. The **** layer of the layer wakes up. "Oh, I don''t believe it, the blood spirit wakes up, give me up!" Lei Yangyi fell on the flower of the **** spirit, and the **** face rushed out again. But this time, the **** face opened his eyes fiercely, revealing a delicate woman''s face, and Lei Yang knew that the woman was the wife of the blood ancestors. The woman''s eyes were red, like the resentment and evil of the sky, the blood and tears in her eyes, and the fierce flight again. This time, although there is still no target, Leiyang has been fiercely above the invisible sky. The **** face rushed out, and swallowed it on top of the sky above it. Its powerful attacking power even made the darkness and nothingness. Under this swallow, it also became a lot of gloom. However, the gloom was vain, but then there was no more, which made Lei Yang seem to have lost even the last hope, which made him feel a little depressed in his heart. However, frustration is frustrating, but Lei Yang has been reluctant since childhood. How could he easily give up? After a little relaxation, Leiyang analyzed it again. After a while, the strong cockroach in his bones broke out again. "Oh, I don''t believe it, I can''t get out of your broken place!" Leiyang estimates that perhaps because the evil atmosphere is still not too strong, and does not exceed the limits of this world, so it still failed to reach the edge of that limit. That even the second layer has not reached the limit, and there is currently no way to go, that is, the third layer of the bleeding method. But on the third floor, Leiyang has not yet broken through, which makes him still do it. This made him suddenly think of the blood mask, although the blood mask can instantly improve his repair several times, but it can not be used here. But in the end, Lei Yang decided that no matter how to let go of the game, you can''t wait here to die! The blood mask was instantly taken out by Lei Yang and brought to the face. As a result, the **** gas in his body suddenly became stronger. It turned out that because I only paid attention to the soaring cultivation and neglected this aspect of growth, at this moment it was sealed and this aspect was particularly prominent. Leiyang didn''t have much time to think about it. At this moment, the third layer of the **** way of the law was slammed. I didn''t expect that this time, the center of the **** flower is no longer flying a face, but directly Flying a figure. The figure is magnificent, with the fairy-like attitude of the fairy, but it has erupted into an extreme evil that can no longer be extreme. It is like a combination of angel and devil, which is strange and amazing. After that, it became bigger and bigger, and eventually it turned out to be a huge law that was thoroughly thorough. At this time, when Lei Yang had not seen her any means of attack, this piece of nothingness, under the stimulation of this extreme evil atmosphere, there was a slow opening in the dark void space. A strange door filled with faint blue light. (To be continued) The author said: Asking for flowers, seeking rewards, seeking subscriptions, seeking recommendations... Chapter 960： :no Zuo no Die Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! "This... Is this the exit to the second floor?" Lei Yang had no intention at all to see the **** spirit, but concentrated on the observation of the one, exuding the strange light of the gleaming light. There was a little bit of transmission power in the light door, but it seems that this kind of force is somewhat different from the power of transmission. Soon after it appeared, it was because of the instability of the **** law that it began to appear unstable. . Leiyang originally wanted to summon the demon soul, and after confirming it, he stepped into the light door. But now, its too late. So he decisively deceived himself and stepped into the light door without hesitation! He felt that he had a feeling of crossing a layer of walls, and when it appeared again, it had already appeared in another completely different space. This layer of space is not completely dark. Compared to the previous space, there is a faint skylight, but the whole sky is faint and incomparable, giving people a sense of oppression that cannot be said. It seems to be a gray world, sullen, and feels more terrifying than the previous space. Because the previous space was incomparably dark, and I couldnt see the five fingers. Although it was horrible, but there was no line of sight, it was a fear of the unknown, but there was a line of sight here, so the senses were more direct. Looking around, Leiyang found that although the overall color is gray, there are mountains, water and woods, which are not much different from the outside world. At the end of the sky, it seems that there is a light source, but it can''t be seen clearly, as if it is blocked by the general. "I rely on, I will not be in the wrong place, this should not really enter the landlord?" Lei Yang was amazed, and was about to release the demon soul, and he saw it in In the distant horizon, there are dark clouds that roll over him. I don''t know why, looking at these overwhelming clouds of ink, Lei Yang suddenly raised an ominous premonition, and even a strong sense of crisis. And when those clouds are close, Lei Yang can see clearly, where is the dark cloud, it is clearly the inexhaustible souls gathered together, and form a soul tide! Those sorrows are so dense that the number is simply impossible to measure, and each body has a strong grievance, face-faced, fierce and evil, and now all glare at Leiyang, and it is straight to him. "My mother, what have I done, I don''t seem to provoke you!" Looking at this scene, Lei Yang snorted with both legs and ran away, and dared to stay half a minute! At this moment, his scalp was numb, and the whole body goose bumps fell off the ground. The souls looked too ferocious, but they also had a strong grievance, a feeling of wanting to tear him apart. In the running, Leiyang had some fiery ones summoning the demon soul, and roared: "Mother''s, are you saying that you are wrong, your **** Huangquan miscellaneous records, is it wrong? Why do I feel that this is not entering the second floor, but it seems to have entered the land?" The demon soul Tian Zun''s face was forced to smash out in the bag, and instantly saw the spurt of the scalp, a fierce sputum, almost no urine on the spot. "Yeah, Mom, what is this?" After seeing all this, the demon spirit Tian suddenly suddenly slammed into Lei Yang''s body, holding his thighs, fearing that one ran slow, by that The wicked souls are swallowed up. "Your grandmother''s legs, I want to know what this is, I will summon you out!" Lei Yang is also nervous, there is no good words at this moment, but he did not have a foot The demon sorcerer hanging on his lap kicked open. After running out of more than a dozen breaths, the demon spirit Tianzun finally stabilized his mind, and then said: "No, here is what the land is here, here is clearly the second layer of Yin, the second half of Yinyang Road. The yin is extremely heavy here. The reason why these souls are very resentful is because they have just died, so they hate the breath of the living. And the master, you are the living! After the demon spirit Tianzun finished, the whole soul did not panic at all, simply let go and no longer follow Leiyang to escape, but revealed a sense of freedom. "What do you want to say about these things, and quickly say how to break the crisis before you see it!" Lei Yang continued to yell, but then he suddenly felt his legs light, looking back, but found the demon spirit I didnt escape, so I quickly hurried: "Why dont you go, wait for death?" "No, no, the master, their goal is you, because you are a living person, with strong yang, my soul, like them, so they will not attack me!" Devil God is full of confidence Said. "I am going, this can be a sorrow!" Leiyang was speechless and continued to run forward. He didn''t have time to stay and watch the devil''s gods. The soul is getting closer and closer to the demon soul, and the demon **** Zun even waved his hand and said hello, "Hey, hello, I am your kind, lets sit down and have a chat, its all the same, dont be like this. Cruel, okay?" But those souls are still overwhelming, and the fierceness of the eyes is revealed. It seems that he is not guilty of his soul, but he still shows his fierce expression to tear him away. This scene shows that the demon soul is stunned, and his heart suddenly raises an unpredictable feeling, it seems that the other party does not buy it. Sure enough, the first rushing soul, the claws directly caught him, but did not appear to be in a state of stagnation. "Yeah, Mom, how do you get along with the class, I am a soul, you see clearly, this is the same root, why is it too urgent?" The demon **** seems to finally realize the problem, hurry Scream and turn and run. However, the souls behind him are simply unreasonable, countless claws are constantly being explored, and the voids are creaking, rushing to tear him apart, scaring the tears of the demon souls in the eyes. . "Help the master, help the master!" The demon **** Zun finally couldn''t help but began to run mad while shouting for help. At this time, Lei Yang said very contemptuously: "Hey, isn''t that your kind? You run a sly?" "No, they are not my kind at all. I just forgot the most important point. I have memories, and I still have a yang, which belongs to the soul. After the possession, I can still resurrect, and they have no memory. The yang is exhausted, it belongs to the dead soul, and it can''t be resurrected, so they are not my kind at all, the master saves the life!" The demon soul respected the expression. However, Lei Yang ran forward and sneered and said: "Hey, I remember a word is how to say it, oh, yes, this is called, not dead will not die! You, this is a typical death, so die and live! (To be continued) The author said: Asking for flowers, seeking rewards... Chapter 961： : Suzaku reappears Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! In the face of the number of Leiyang, the demon spirit Tianzheng really can''t say anything, because even he himself seems to think that this is the case. "Master, small, don''t want to be close, then let them not chase them, who knows the mistakes, save me, master, I am also a good heart!" Demon Tianzun said quickly, once again The feeling of burning the butt. "Hey, you are less there to fool me. You didn''t see the depth of your eyes before, forget it, let you feed them first, so maybe they let me go!" While running, I said this way, I almost didnt smother the demon soul. "No, I have enough yang in my soul. Even if I swallowed me, it is not enough!" These souls are yin, most afraid of the yang to the fierce things, you will save me soon, I am telling you how to escape from here! "The devil is a god." "Oh, I always want me to save you, my master is too hard to force, you not only did not serve me, but always let me save you, what am I really, I?" Lei Yang sighed Said. "Well... ah, this, master, we don''t figure anything now, only the figure can live out of this **** sacred, you say right!" Demon Tianzun said quickly. "Well, this is also true, I can figure this out, I will not be reliable, I will tear you apart!" After Lei Yang finished, he thought about saving the demon soul in the mind. The way to come. The demon spirit Tianzun, then quickly complimented and said: "Yes, this time, the small must be eager, must be reliable!" Lei Yang thought for a long time, but he couldn''t think of any way. At this moment, he suddenly reached out and scratched his head, but he accidentally saw the big Ding tattoo on his arm. Suddenly he grinned and smiled: "It seems that this is the only way!" At this moment, the claws of the souls behind the demon souls have been stretched out to him, so that his heart suddenly rises to a strong despair. However, when he was about to close his eyes, he suddenly had a huge round tripod with eight feet and four ears. He didn''t know where to fly, and instantly covered his entire soul. Only the sounds of numerous claws caught on the gold and iron entities continued to come. After a while, this invisible Dading actually blocked the countless souls from the Dading and temporarily isolated a safe one. space. "This..." The demon soul does not know what happened, but the eyes are ecstatic because of the temporary security. "This is what this is, this is the third time. I have saved you three times. I remember that you have owed me three lives. I really don''t know why I want to save you. I guess Laozi must have owed you in my life!" Soul Tianzun said a word and was directly interrupted by Lei Yangs words. At this time, the demon **** Zun turned and saw that Lei Yang did not know when it had already appeared in this strange big tripod. The demon spirit Tianzun looked at Leiyang, and some of the embarrassed smiles: "Master, this life of the small is yours, and what is the difference between owing one less and one less!" "Ha... what a special shame, there is this explanation..." Leiyang was speechless for a while. But at this time, outside of this generous tripod, suddenly there was the violent impact and tearing of the endless soul, and the screaming sound of the muffled sound and the sharp friction of the metal violently rubbed through the wall. The nerves that stimulated both of them were stretched tighter. Although the big square is portrayed by the mind, it is hard, like a strong fortress, but it is transparent. Therefore, at this moment in this generous tripod, the demon soul Tianzun and Leiyang can clearly see everything in the outside world, those endless and fierce souls, though at the moment though across the wall, but it seems to be in front of them, all exposed The fierce and fierce fierce light, the face of the eyes, the sharp claws squeak the wall, so that the two have a hair-feeling feeling. At this time, Leiyang watched this endless soul tide. The three layers of the outer layer surrounded the three squares like a iron pass. They immediately sighed and said: "Oh, it seems to be trapped again. This **** place is really hard!" But at that time, the demon **** Tian Zun turned his eyes, a nervous look, very illiterate said: "Well, that master, you are a joke, this strange, can not block Those guys?" "Hey, you dare to doubt Lao Tzu''s generous tripod, Lao Tzu tells you, this is my heaven and earth, you dare to look down!" That being the case, since you doubt, it is better to go out now, and it is estimated to be safe outside! "Leiyang listened, and he was not happy on the spot. He himself was angry with the demon spirit, and he said that he would like to move the true qualification to drive the demon soul to the Dafang Ding." As a result, the demon soul respected it and smashed it on the spot. Now, in this case, this special thing is going out, not a five-horse corpse, oh no, it should be a million ghosts, how bad it is. So I quickly slammed my legs and slammed into the ground and shouted loudly: "Master, small is wrong, small is wrong, small is not that meaning, I mean, can this thing stand up? Long time?" "It must be no longer a long time, so you still don''t want to find a way, and still grind something. Can you still want to be their dinner?" Lei Yang shouted directly. "Yes, yes, I will find a way!" said the demon soul. "Hey, you said, is this the second layer?" Leiyang. "Yeah, but wrong, here is the second layer of the underworld, the second half of the Yinyang Road - Yin Road!" Devils Tianzun. "Then why is there a lot of third-tiered sorrows here, but also violent, but also ferocious?" Lei Yang. "In the third layer, it is estimated that it was infested by the Styx, so the unclean things have already been sucked into the Styx and flowed into the land, so it seems relatively quiet for a while. But here, it is the underworld, only the Yin Road, there is no river, and these people are just dead, so the grievances in the soul are still too heavy, so after encountering the yang, it becomes extremely violent and extremely strong. Aggressive! "The demon soul respects the explanation carefully." "Well, you seem to have such a point, but you still have to say the topic, let''s get out of here. Although I am able to stand up for a while, I can''t guarantee that it will last for a long time. Battered by this endless soul!" Leiyang said. "Well, the master is right, these guys are too much of his mother''s life!" said the demon god. When he paused, he immediately said: "This place is the underworld, and these souls are also the things of the genus. Therefore, as long as they have just arrived, they can restrain them, and once they succeed, they may be here. The way out will show itself!" "What, by yourself, it is still possible, your feelings are based on guessing, how can you be so unreasonable at all times, can you rely on it!" Leiyang really feels speechless to this old guy. However, he calmed down later, and now he will drive away these souls and talk about it. Otherwise, he will be destroyed by himself. Previously, he did not escape, and chose to enter the Dafang Ding for shelter at the same time. It was because he saw more souls coming to him in front of him. This space seems to have souls everywhere, and there is no such thing. Can be escaped. "I don''t know if this is a thing of the sun?" Lei Yang took out a white stone with an indescribable heat from his storage bag. "Wow, Suzaku Stone..." After seeing the fast white stone, the demon lord suddenly showed a look of surprise. "Oh, naturally, this is too much..." The devil''s soul is incoherent, and the shock and excitement in my heart can be imagined! "So what do we do now?" Lei Yang asked. It is true that the previous stone was indeed the Suzaku stone he got in the fire of the underground lava with his brother Surin. The temperature of this white stone was too high, Leiyang did not dare to hold him in his hand, and with the removal, the temperature inside the whole square tripod rose sharply. And as the temperature came out through the wall, it turned out that the souls who had been crawling above and outside the body, rushing backwards, showed an indescribable fear. "Ha ha ha ha, as it is recorded in the book, these guys are afraid of the sun, now ... open!" The devil of the gods, haha, laughed, and said confidently throughout the moment, as if he had been invincible General. At this time, Lei Yang also noticed the abnormalities of the souls outside the Dafang Ding. At this time, the fiercely opened the big tripod, and it was too strong to describe the spread of the heat wave brush. It instantly made the endless souls of the four weeks. A fearful and sharp embarrassment was made, rushing away and fleeing around. But this big Fang Ding opened too suddenly, and the previous souls were layered too tightly, so it was impossible to spread all the time in a very short time, so those who did not come and fled The soul of the soul, instantly swamped by the scattered heat wave, suddenly in the screams, the formation of black smoke, dissipated! And those souls, even after feeling the breath of this Suzaku stone, escaped instantly, and after a while, this piece of heaven and earth will no longer see the shadow of the soul. "This...this...this is too simple!" The two were dumbfounded, and after a long while, the demon soul respected and said. Leiyang hastened to look around and see if there is any light door. As a result, he found that there was nothing like a light door except for the surrounding air. (To be continued) The author said: Asking for flowers, seeking rewards... Chapter 962： : Refining is Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Lei Yang''s eyes revealed the color of disappointment. From the words of the demon soul, he understood that this guy has no way to leave here, but now it can be mixed! "Hey, it seems that you have to rely on yourself!" said with a sigh. And the demon of the demon, Tianzun, is to bury his head lower, do not know what to say, for a long time only squeezed a sentence, "Master, to the first floor of the Yang, it is easy to do, where is The first half of Yinyang Road is called Yang Road, which is almost the same as the world. As long as there is enough strong yang, you can go straight out!" "The problem is that now, we are still on the second floor!" Lei Yang took the words, and directly returned the magic soul to the round, and pulled him back from the dream to reality. "But the so-called yin and yang road, is it a real road?" Lei Yang asked with doubts, as if he was talking to himself, and he was asking for the devil. The demon spirit Tian Zun glanced at Leiyang. Seeing Lei Yang seemed to be waiting for the answer, and said that it was difficult to say: "Well, this, the small has not passed, so..." "Hey, I haven''t changed you to look at you!" Lei Yang shook his head helplessly, and then turned to prepare to take back the big square trip. At this time, he actually saw the big square, and actually hidden a soul. "Hey!" Lei Yang snorted and said: "The heat wave just swept out of the ring, I can''t think of a fish that slipped through the net!" "Oh, its awkward, theres still a hidden soul here. Its strange, why didnt he be ashes by the heat wave? The demon god, Zun Zun, then heard the words of Lei Yang, and quickly turned around, curious to make up Come over. At that moment, the soul was hiding in a corner under the generous wall. It was shivering, and there was no previous violent and embarrassing on the surface. Some were just as endless fears. At this time, watching Lei Yang and the Devil of Heaven, each with a curious eye, and constantly rushed to him, suddenly burst into a terrified sharp scream, like a bird that was scared after looking at the bow and arrow. Leiyang hasn''t said anything yet. At this time, the soul of the demon soul will be the first to come out. The fox and the tiger are laughing and laughing: "Ha ha ha ha, you have his mother also today. Think about your previous bulls, it is violent. And hey, its gone there, ah... The laughter of the demon spirit Tian Zun, scared the guy suddenly became more panic, and for a time there was a feeling of being smashed to the extreme. However, Lei Yang felt that this guy was extremely shameless. Her mother was almost scared to pee in her pants. This time, it was good, but it still played with the prestige. It was an old monster that would be too pretentious. However, Lei Yang did not stop him. After all, the soul is not a good class. It is not a bad thing to let him scare him. Lei Yang did not pay attention to the demon soul, but he thought about it. He wondered how this soul was previously spared. After some analysis, Leiyang got the result. This guy might have been too scared and forgot to escape, but he was hiding under this generous trip. At the moment when Dafang Ding opened, the heat waves formed by Suzaku Stone slammed open, but Dingxia became a blank place that could not be covered by the heat wave. It was like a black light, so it was because of this. Frightened the country and forgot the escaped soul, escaped a disaster. However, this matter has been discovered by Lei Yang. This is the kind of firepower built by Dan Dao, which is completely capable of completely isolating the power of Suzaku. At this time, I don''t know why. Lei Yang suddenly feels like a blessing to the heart. There is a thought in the mind, which can be said to be a bold idea. He feels that there is an endless sorrow of the soul here. If you can take them all and turn your own army, this kind of combat power is simply against the sky. Moreover, if you can use this army to fight against the future when you return to the world of freedom, then the endlessness of the island is so wonderful. Because this can not only reduce the necessary casualties, but also save him a lot of strength, so that he will not be distracted to resist these embarrassment, and prevent these beggars from being manipulated by the dice, to hurt his loved ones...etc. When I think about it, Lei Yang thinks that the idea is good, so I quickly rushed forward and said, "After, I said, I said, OK, dont scare him, estimate. Then scared him all over the place. I ask you, is the soul here a thing in the dark, and if it is taken out, will it affect the wheel? The demon spirit Tianzun was already amused. At this time, seeing the owner Lei Yang asking him questions, he had to give up, and then turned to look at Leiyang, seriously replied: "This yin and yang road is a journey into the meditation. It should not be considered as a land, so taking it out should not be a destructive cycle. No... No, the master, you are saying, you have to bring them... to go out..." The demon **** Tian Zun just began to answer the question very seriously, but it seems that he only reacted at this time, the whole person was surprised to see Leiyang. "How, can''t you?" Lei Yang. "No, master, why do you bring a soul to go out, he has no sense of God, and he is full of anger and anger. Isn''t this trouble?" "Haha, what do you know, I just took it out, I want to bring out the soul of this whole space!" Lei Yang laughed. "What, master you..." The demon spirit respected it and almost stunned a underground bus. However, the demon spirit is a wise man. He naturally knows Lei Yangs thoughts. When he is surprised, he said: "However, if this can really be brought out, it is indeed a powerful force that makes many people shudder!" "Haha, you finally made a smart person!" Leiyang could hardly praise the demon soul once, in front of the demon soul, this young man seems to be more than his old-fashioned antiques. Still old and steady. "But now, those souls are horrified by your Suzaku Stone, and they are scared away. We went there to find them?" asked the Devil. However, Leiyang said that he was confident: "Look, haha, who said we are going to find them, believe me, they will come to the door again." After Lei Yang finished, the whole child would then take the Suzaku stone back into the storage bag in a special way. The fiery yang scent disappeared in a moment. And when Suzaku was taken back from the storage bag, the original frightened sorrowful soul suddenly returned to the previous fierce and violent appearance, and the screaming screams must be rushed again, and There is also a strange scream in the mouth, which is like calling the soul of a companion. The demon spirit Tianzun refused to be afraid at this moment, and immediately gave a thumbs up to Leiyang. "High, the master is really too high, so that they will take the initiative to send the door, we do not need to find. However, so many souls, if they are coming, you are there, their grievances, how will you control, this kind of thing, once it is not well controlled, is likely to be countered. Leiyangs face was full of smiles, and it felt that the plan seemed to be getting more and more mature. Later, he said: Haha, Ive got it, then theres that that can make him back, and Im using them to burn them. As for the collection, I want you to give me the Qiankun bag, the space is big enough!" (To be continued) The author said: Asking for flowers, seeking rewards... Chapter 963： : The Devils Heavenly Army Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! "Its ok... what, you want to put them like me, put them in the Qiankun bag, ah, master, dont dont, dont you, so that the little ones wont be directly Devouring it!" The demon soul respected Lei Yang''s thoughts, and suddenly there was a feeling of tremor. "What don''t you, I see that you were not interested in driving the souls. I don''t want to catch an army for you now, so that you can train well." In the future, help me build a soul army. This army is called the Demon Heavenly Army. You are the general. The deity seals you as the general of the heavenly spirit. How good you look! How, the deity does not treat you badly, um, just do it, I see it very well! "Leiyang said that the more vigorous, but the magic soul Tianzun heart has raised an unpredictable foreboding. As soon as he thought, he would live with a group of fierce sorrows every day, and live with him. He couldn''t help but feel a chill in his heart. The picture was simply unthinkable. But now he saw the madness in Lei Yang''s eyes. He knew that this guy seemed to have already decided, so he swallowed back when he came to his lips. He didn''t want to refute the owner''s interest at this time. At this time, the soul of the sorrow couldnt help but scream at the fierce god, and was thrown into the tunnel furnace by Leiyang. At this time, the endless souls of the four weeks were once again wrapped up in the madness of Leiyang. It is like Leiyang is a living thing that should not exist in this space. It does not fit the rules of this space, so they must He shredded in general. However, this time, Lei Yang not only did not escape, but also grinned and said: "Hey, you come just right!" He controlled the big square tripod, violently greeted the soul of the soul, and instantly gained a lot of souls into the big square. When the Ding could not accommodate the soul, Lei Yang immediately took out the Suzaku Stone, and the Suzaku Stone was like the same round of violent sun. When the moment appeared, the remaining souls screamed and fled. Then Leiyang began to ponder how to sacrifice these souls in the generous Dingzhong. Because this time it was not a remedy but a soul, Leiyang was also the first time, so he also had no experience, but he did not know how to go to sacrifice, but he also crossed the river by feeling the stones. But the good thing is that Lei Yang also has a certain purpose for this refining soul. He is not trying to completely evolve these souls, but to put them on their own brand, control them, and finally transform this power into The power that you can control yourself will do. Because of the complete purification, refining all the anger and anger, then these souls will lose their aggressiveness. If they are not cleaned, it is difficult for them to put their own brand on their souls. Therefore, this degree It is very difficult to control. But now, the level of Dan Dao in Leiyang has long been more than the level of Dan Zun. He now depicts his own heaven and earth furnace, and its level of Dan Dao is afraid that it has already been the eighth level of Dan Emperor. The medicinal herbs that can be produced in the middle of nowhere can be refining. How can this refining soul in this area be able to live with him? However, this refining soul has been born since Leiyang. He has never heard of it. Even in books, he has never seen it. Even the demon goddess who looks at his refining soul has already taken him. Shocked as a man of heaven. Since ancient times, I have heard that there is alchemy, even Danxian, there are legends in this world, it is not unusual, but this is the same as the "girls on the sedan chair". Facing Leiyang, who pondered in front of Dafangding, he could only feel silent in his heart: "This guy, he is not very old, he can really think about it, and he is not bad at all. It seems that he recognizes himself. He is a master, but he is not a loss, let alone he still owes him three lives!" This thought of Leiyang, the time passed is a day passed, and during this period, the demon spirit Tianzun took the initiative to take up the task of protecting the law. One day later, Lei Yang couldn''t think of scratching his ears. How could this soul be sacrificed? He felt like he was walking into a dead end. Lei Yang naturally stood up from the original place, and kept going back and forth, his eyes were red, and the demon spirits were a little anxious. Then the demon soul respected the other side and said: "Master, I don''t think it''s too difficult, or you can use them as a medicine to refine!" "When it became a medicinal medicine..." The words of the demon soul Tianzun were introduced into Leiyang''s ear. For a moment, it was like letting Leiyang be like a sputum, and there was an epiphany. After a while, he slammed the thighs: "To him, you are right, I can treat them as medicinal herbs for refining. I rely on you, you are simply... you are so special! Lei Yang was so excited that he danced with his hands and his hands on the soul of the demon soul, and the demon spirits turned around and felt the worlds feeling of collapse. After Leiyangs quiet knees sat in front of the furnace and refining the souls, the demon spirits gradually recovered. He waved his head and revealed a young mans posture. Mouth, blowing a sigh of relief, whispered: "That is, do not look at who the deity is, the deity is also a few of the big Danes in this big world, no matter how much, it still has !" After half an hour, Lei Yang finally got up again, and this time his mouth showed a smile of satisfaction. He did not hesitate, and when he raised his hand, he opened the big square tripod. There were countless souls flying in it, and one by one was still a fierce god, and he was so angry. However, this time, they no longer attacked Leiyang, and they were still neatly arranged in the void in Leiyang. Because in the past, Lei Yang himself branded his consciousness in the heavens and earth''s furnaces on the bodies of these souls. At this moment they are his accessories. The demon soul respects this scene and is directly dumbfounded. He whispered to himself: "My God, he...has really succeeded, he did it!" At this time, Lei Yang seems to have discovered that within this second layer of space, his knowledge has been lifted, but he has not discovered it before. In order to thoroughly test the spirits of Leiyang refining, whether it is loyal and easy to control, Leiyang took the storage bag from Zhuque Stone. At this time, the countless souls that existed in the emptiness of the four weeks were once again flooding him. However, this time, Lei Yang raised his hand and waved, those souls that had been refining by him, were flying out in an instant, and they were bitten and smothered with their similar kind, and it was difficult to kill. Leiyang looked very satisfied with all this, so he took back all the refining souls, threw them into the Qiankun bag, and then began to open the soul, and then refining. In this way, Leiyang is constantly reciprocating here, constantly refining and refining the soul, and in a blink of an eye, it is ten days passed. After ten days, when Leiyang refining this last furnace, the number of souls in his Qiankun bag has reached 100,000. This is a powerful force. Even the demon spirits are constantly screaming, so Leiyangs position in his heart has improved a lot. The original demon soul respects that it is a joke, but now, these have become reality, Lei Yang really made these souls into a soul army, named Ի ħ ħ ħ ħ ħ ħ . The demon spirit Tianzun was also re-used by Leiyang. Leiyang was given the privilege of being able to completely control this demon soul, and became a veritable one--the general of heaven! What''s even more gratifying is that when Leiyang refining the last smoldering soul, there is no sorrow in this world, but at the same time, the blue light door exactly the same as the three-story space, once again Appeared. (To be continued) The author said: Asking for flowers, seeking rewards... Chapter 964： : Yangguan Road Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Leiyang packed up all the things, and took a picture of the Qiankun bag and smiled, because now he has another powerful card, it can be said that it is a blessing in disguise. Leiyang did not hesitate to step into the blue light door, only to see a flower in front of him. When his focus was clear again, he had already appeared in a verdant forest. "Hey, is this coming up?" Leiyang felt the surrounding environment and atmosphere, and there was a feeling that he had already walked out of the gloom. However, after a while, he still found a difference. This space looks like the light and the atmosphere are similar to the ground, but there are still some differences, but it still reveals the chilly yin. Lei Yang quickly judged that this place is not outside the sacred, but the so-called first layer in the mouth of the devil. But no matter what, this is the last layer of this. If you can get out of this space, you will be able to completely get out of this damn. Leiyang did not stop. In this layer, he found that his own cultivation had begun to appear in the state of understanding the seal. Although it was not completely unsealed, it also had quite a repair with the Yuanying monk. After I had the cultivation, it was much more convenient to do a lot of things naturally. Lei Yang looked around and took a look at the void. I watched a tall mountain standing in front of him, so he turned a Changhong. Go straight to the top of the mountain. Leiyang himself was going to go to the top of the mountain to observe the surrounding environment, but he did not expect that he had just lifted off, and when he approached the mountain, he saw a strange scene. Because there is an identical mountain on the opposite side of the mountain, this is not enough to be amazed. What surprised Leiyang most is that the two mountains are connected by a straight chain. . And between the two mountains, Leiyang can clearly feel a different atmosphere, and the atmosphere forms a clear dividing line, which is like a life that divides it into two different worlds. And the bottom of the mountain under the chain is also foggy, and it is clear what is underneath. Lei Yang even explored from the gods and failed to detect a little bit. There is a blank area, like a chaos, a void. . Looking at the chain, it was a bridge. Lei Yang couldnt help but say to himself: "Hey, how can there be a bridge here?" Lei Yang looked more and more and felt that this place was strange, so he simply summoned the demon spirit Tian Zun and asked: "General of Heaven, can you know where this place is?" In the second layer, the demon soul respects the performance well, Lei Yang gave him a title, and he called him this way. "Yeah, master, this... This is the Yangguan Bridge. It is commonly known as Yangguan Road. It is the first half of Yinyang Road, Yang Road." According to legend, this Yangguan Road is the starting point of Yinyang Road. After passing through it, the outside is the real world. However, those who used to think small are just legends. I dont think that this so-called Yangguan Road actually exists! The demon spirit Tianzun looked at the bridge formed by this chain, and the eyes were full of shock. "What, through this bridge, you can get out of here completely?" Lei Yang felt that his heart was shocking. It was because he felt that he spent too much time in this place. Now he wants to leave here soon. Time is for him, now is the life of his loved ones, he spends a second more, his relatives, his mother will suffer a minute in the hands of the happy child. "It can be said, but this is also seen in the book. It is not like this. It is still waiting for the master to verify it!" The devil replied truthfully, and his voice was clearly heard in his voice. . "Well!" But unexpectedly, this time Leiyang was so rare that he did not blame him, but he nodded seriously, and he did not have the following. At this moment, the demon soul respects himself as if he is a bit guilty. In this period of time, every time he opens his mouth, he will be beaten by Lei Yang. But this time Leiyang suddenly feels uncomfortable, but he seems to be somewhat uncomfortable. He always feels It seems that something is missing. Leiyang did not take the demon soul to the Qiankun bag, but after thinking about it for a moment, he stepped onto the chain. I only heard that the chain slammed a loud sound, and in a moment, this space produced a long echo, which sounded like a long-distance pipeline. There is a Its a weird thing that makes people feel hairy. But the good thing is that since Ray Yang stepped on the chain and made a sound, there was no sound, and the initial sound produced a weird echo, but it quickly disappeared. It is. Leiyang is in front, the demon soul is in the back, and one person and one soul are walking on this weird chain, as if it were a single wooden bridge. In the first half of the game, everything seems normal, but in the second half, there are sometimes strange voices coming from the void. At first, there were occasional one or two sounds. Although Leiyang felt strange, he did not pay attention. Later, this voice became more and more frequent, which caused Leiyangs attention. Even if Lei Yang uses his current knowledge, he can''t lock the source of the sound. Fortunately, those sounds have not affected them, so one person and one soul will continue to move forward. Soon they approached the last leg of the chain, and when they saw that they were about to enter the opposite mountain, the chain suddenly fluctuated. Then Leiyang saw it. At the end of the chain, there were suddenly two souls coming over, and behind him were two tall guys. The two guys are a lot bigger than the two souls in front of them, so they can stand at Leiyang and they can see at a glance that they are born with a bullhead and a horse with a horse. Legend has it that the land government takes the mans yin, the cow head and the horse face. At this time, Leiyang has already had two-thirds of the chain bridge. It is close to the mountain on the opposite side. It is impossible to return. If you dont return, they will definitely Hit the pair with the people. Time is tight, Leiyang only turned and asked the demon soul Tianzun: "There is such a situation, the miscellaneous, the two big guys, is it the difference between the local government and the people?" "Well, yes, they are the legendary bulls horse face, this is not easy to do, it is said that these two guys are the kind of unselfish guys, masters, I am afraid that we are in trouble this time!" Tian Zun said with concern. However, the soul seems to have no thinking at all. The machinery and the cow head and the horse face behind them are not very good. As they get closer, they are not aware of Leiyang and the demon. Signs. But this is just a single-wood bridge. In this way, the encounter is a matter of time. Lei Yang tried to use the repair to fly away from the chain, but then he discovered that his footsteps were free to move on the chain. Step by step, but once he wants to use the repair to fly away from here, he feels like there is a force of imprisonment to firmly imprison him, so that he can not achieve what he wants. At this time, when Lei Yang was thinking about the way in his heart, the demon soul behind him suddenly said: "As the saying goes, the narrow road meets the brave, the master, it seems that this time we only have a fight! His bulls are so powerful that it is just a stagnation. I believe he should still be a double-handed player. (To be continued) The author said: Asking for flowers, seeking rewards... Chapter 965： : rushing out of the last layer Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! "General of the Soul, what do you mean?" Lei Yang browed and asked. "Master, let the old man bring 10,000 demon souls to kill the past, it is time to go, and he will come to the king of Laos, and we will also cross the bridge!" The demon soul respects the body and embraces the fist, as if it is in the thunder Yang asks for general. "Ha ha ha ha, good, discouraged, you finally said a word, you propose this honor!" Lei Yang laughed, then regardless of whether the cow head horse can hear. After the demon **** Tianzun took the lead, he immediately rushed out of the 10,000-day soul army and went straight to the front of the bullhead. With the release of the demon spirit, the two heads of the cow head and the horse face suddenly exclaimed: "Yeah, his mother, how suddenly there are so many souls here?" At first, the bull''s head and the horse''s face thought it was the soul of this yang that was instigated. Later, they felt that it was wrong, because those sorrows faced them, but they were completely fearless, and they were madly screaming and attacking them. And go. And there were so many souls, and the two souls that had been escorted in front of the bull''s head and the horse''s face were suddenly squeezed under the bridge. "Hey, his grandmother''s legs, this bunch of soul scorpions, today is the opposite, but even make it impossible!" The cow head that walked in front immediately became angry, said in a rough voice. When Lei Yang heard it, the sound fell into his ear but it looked very abnormal. It was accompanied by a strange sound like the radio waves of modern society. So Lei Yang thought of Zhongli, and often heard that the world is talking about ghosts and ghosts, and today his mother actually heard the ghosts. And after the bull''s head was finished, he immediately took out a silver bell and shook it. The silver bell is not too big, about the size of an adult fist, the sound is crisp, but it seems to carry a strange power, so that all the violent souls of the original, suddenly quieted down. And this sound fell into Leiyang''s ear at the moment, and even his spirit was somewhat unstable, as if there was a feeling to leave the body. At this time, he turned and glanced at the demon god, and found that he was also under this voice, and there was a phenomenon of losing control. "Not good, then the sound can seriously affect the soul of the people..." Lei Yang fiercely pointed at his own eyebrows. This means that he is full of strength, so the sudden and severe pain will come suddenly. This pain instantly makes him have some sorrowful souls, and then he returns to the body again, and his whole person is also in an instant. I woke up. At the same time, he turned and screamed directly: "General of Heaven, wake me up!" This sound is mixed with his cultivation power. It is the real way to drink. It is introduced into the ear of the demon soul, and immediately makes the demon soul waking up. After waking up, the demon soul respects directly exclaimed: "Heaven, the bell in the hand of the bull''s head is called the soul of the soul, and that thing is used to evoke the soul!" At this time, the bull''s head suddenly whispered: "Why, here the yang is so strong, is it difficult to make a living person break into this?" At this time, Lei Yang immediately understood why they were so close, but the bull''s head and the horse''s face seemed to have not seen him at all. They could not see themselves at all. However, as for why they can''t see themselves, Leiyang can''t find a reason for the time being. "Oh, this is going to be against the sky. Who is so bold, dare to go into sorrow, and ruin the ruins of the house, this is enough!" The horse was suddenly furious after hearing the words of the bullhead. Then take out a white big fan. Apparently, at the moment he just felt, he also felt the breath of the living, so he immediately entered a state of vigilance. At this moment, Lei Yang immediately understood that the reason why they have not seen themselves until now, it is because they are still alive, and this cow head, the horse face can not see the living. But after the horse took out the white big fan, it suddenly swayed, and there was a strange whisper in the mouth, like some strange and deep spell. When this spell was combined with the white big fan, it suddenly gave off a white light. The light instantly bends in the void, like the diffuse streamers everywhere, but at the same time it looks like thousands of lines. At this time, Lei Yang found his own soul, and once again appeared unstable, there is a feeling to get out of the body. At this time, the soul of the demon goddess once again lost control, his eyes became dull, lost his agility, and became a mechanical force. But in the second second after being controlled, the demon soul respected and quickly shouted: "Be careful, the master, that is the soul of the horse, it is also used to recruit soul!" Lei Yangs eye corner situation was out of control again, and he suddenly once again pointed his finger at the eyebrows, and then shouted through the painful moment, and then shouted: General of Heaven, wake me up, Lao Tzu, no matter what you are, the bridge, today Laozi is over!" The demon spirit Tianzun was once again drunk by Lei Yangs way, and he was sobered up, and when he was awake, the 10,000 souls he had manipulated suddenly woke up at the same time. Then he waved his hand: "The Devil''s Heavenly Army, killing Laozi!" The tens of thousands of souls, once again, became agile at this moment, and with an endless suffocation, went straight to the head of the cow, and the horse face smashed away. "Bold little soul, even dare to ignore this difference, this difference will take you to the land, into the imprisonment, so that you will never be super-born!" Niutou, horse face is the land of the poor, at this moment feels their identity has been extremely The big provocation, suddenly angry. Under the wrath, those souls are so good that they dont retreat. At this time, it seems that they are not afraid of their soul-catching utensils, and suddenly they become more violent. It turns out that those who were refining the spirits of Leiyang were not affected by the bulls and horses, but because the demon souls lost control and the control was interrupted, which was in a temporary pause. At this moment, the demon spirits have recovered, and they have all recovered. In fact, these evil spirits of Leiyang refining are no longer the ghosts of the underworld, but because they have contaminated his yang, they have become the outside world. Things. Although the bull''s head and the horse''s face were furious, they couldn''t have any way to take those souls. In the end, they were turned back and forth by the tens of thousands of souls, and they immediately retreated to the bridgehead of the Yangguan Bridge. The demon spirit Tianzun and Lei Yang were now clenching their teeth, rushing forward with a bang, and did not stop without stopping, and they rushed to the bridgehead. There was an invisible invisible door in the position of the bridgehead, and the outside of the door revealed the indescribable vitality and vitality. The demon spirit Tianzun and Leiyang directly in the head of the cow and the horse face have not yet reacted, with the 10,000 souls, they directly approached the invisible door and disappeared. (To be continued) The author said: Asking for flowers, seeking rewards... Chapter 966： : Borrowing children Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! After Leiyang rushed into the invisible door, he only felt a strong obstacle, but in the end he passed smoothly, leaving only a sturdy bull''s head, horse face, standing there, his mouth. Zhang became an O shape. They were thinking, broken, and there were living people entering the path of sorrow and rushing out. This may cause the Yin wheel to collapse, and each of them has panic. However, after waiting for a long time, they did not see any special or abnormal situations, so they only went to the other end of the Yangguan Bridge. However, this time, they can only return empty-handed. This strange thing, they even dare not say, can only be buried in the bottom of their hearts, or they may bring them a big disaster. ...... And Leiyang and the magic soul Tianzun rushing into the invisible door, the whole person flickers, after about a dozen breaths, when the body is stable again and the focus is clear again, they instantly feel an indescribable vitality. Power. Leiyangs breath quickly came to me. He looked around and saw that it was actually a deep and deep canyon. There were cliffs on both sides, like a knife and axe. It was almost straight up and down, steep and abnormal. And the sky in their eyes turned into a slender line. When the demon **** looked at it, he was very excited. "Master, we finally came out. This is the bottom of the seam. We finally came out from the **** meditation!" Lei Yang also nodded, and his eyes showed a happy color, but he did not speak, but felt the vitality of the surrounding area. He discovered until now that the first layer of the sun was called, although this The real world looks exactly the same, but there is a lack of vitality, and everything that exists in that space does not need to be alive, and their existence depends on... death. Lei Yang felt it and found that his current repairs have completely recovered. It is easy to leave the bottom of the seam in this area. However, he was directly absorbed in the meditation from the beginning, but he still could not understand. He looked up at the sky in his eyes like a thin line and began to analyze it consciously. At the bottom of the valley, although the sky can be seen at the moment, there are still a lot of clouds floating in the sky, and among those clouds, Leiyang actually felt a lot of grievances, which immediately caught the attention of Leiyang. . Under the careful observation of Leiyang, he actually discovered that those grievances could form a kind of resentful face under certain conditions, but in fact it was a special channel formed by grievances, and this channel actually took a special burst. The power of transmission, let Lei Yang understand all the reasons in an instant. "It turned out!" Lei Yang smiled and said. Needless to say, the special passage through which grievances are formed, the place where they ultimately lead must be the meditation, and this is why they suddenly appear in the meditation. Leiyang couldn''t examine the authenticity of the land, the meditation, the yellow spring, and the river. But one thing he can now confirm is that the passage of the face is not the result of the Yinshan Huangquan, but the powerful. Deliberately. And those who can easily shuttle and reincarnate, that kind of cultivation and achievement, Lei Yang, even today''s ferry peaks, can only be looked up. ...... "Master, let''s go!" At this time, the demon **** respected Lei Yang, and he reminded him. "Yeah!" Leiyang nodded. With a wave of his hand, he took the demon soul to the Qiankun bag, and the foot was on the ground. The whole man slammed up. Lei Yangxiu was recovering, the speed was extremely fast, and he was already aware of the grimace that formed the grievances, so he avoided all the grimace, and soon he walked out of the straits and appeared directly in another One side. Looking at the familiar land, and then glanced at the ground under the feet, Lei Yang suddenly had a feeling of turning around in the ghost door. "Hey!" Lei Yang only sighed after a long time: "In any case, being able to walk out of that **** place is a great thing!" Moreover, Lei Yang thought carefully, this time not only the achievements of the own furnace, but also the soul of the heavenly army has been 100,000 soul army, it is also a blessing in disguise. Lei Yang summoned the Demon Heavenly Army and said: "How do you go this time, don''t you worry about it?" The demon soul respected and said with respect: "It is the master, this small guarantee to complete the mission, must bring you out of this Hengduan Mountains at the fastest speed. However, this is the western part of Xiyuezhou. The owner of Dongyundao Mountain is located on the east coast of Dongyunzhou. If you want to fly there, you can only cross the Tianxinhai. The distance is the closest. But the distance is too far, even if it is the master''s current repair, it is afraid that it will take two to three years to arrive. There is no wrinkle in Leiyang, and it really feels a little annoyed. Time is now life for him. If he does not have the necessary delay, he will never want to delay a little time. But at this time, the **** of the demon, the goddess, said that there should be something else, a faster way, so simply ask the river to push the boat: "What is the arrangement of the general of the heavenly soul?" After the demon gods heard the words, they immediately said: "Master, small is indeed an idea, but it depends on the owner''s willingness or not?" "Oh, if that''s the case, then you might as well say it and listen to it?" Lei Yang said. "It is the master!" "Fang Tianjie said that Dong Yunzong is the world''s largest, but the whole world is also a sacred door, a large family, and among the four continents, there are also a large number of gates guarding a fertile soil. Just like the Xiyuezhou where we are now, although there are countless ancestral gates, it is only the super-popular of the continent, but only the Xiyuezong. Dong Yunzong of Dongyunzhou, Xiyuezong of Xiyuezhou, and Nantaizong of Nantaizhou, North The Northern Muzong of Muzhou is just the four main gates above the four states. Although they are all headed by the East Yunzong horse, they also control the hegemony of their respective continents! However, there is an indescribable super long distance transmission between the four super sects. We can borrow the super transmission array from the Xiyue Zong. I am afraid that it will be able to reach Dongyun Daoshan for up to ten days. . "Ah, can you be so fast, what are you waiting for, I went directly to Xiyuezong?" Lei Yang said excitedly, and then asked with a little doubt. "Going is OK, but the transmission array can not be used, but it is to be..." The demon soul respected some unconfident. However, this can''t blame him. He is only a soul now, and he is still the kind of three souls. In the face of this super-large door, he naturally has no bottom. However, if it was placed in the past, a Xiyuezong in the district, his demon soul can be placed in his eyes. Lei Yang naturally understands the meaning of the demon soul, he is obviously worried about his lack of combat power, and from this point of view, the super transmission matrix should not be transmitted for outsiders, so the devil spirit has such a The feeling of not being confident. "Which Xiyue Zongxiu is the highest realm, probably in what realm?" Lei Yang asked. "Well, it''s probably the way Nirvana was in the early days, but it was all a long time ago. I don''t know if their cultivation has grown now, but even if it is not good, it should be Nirvana later or Nirvana." The demon **** said. "Oh, what are we waiting for, go, depart, and borrow, there is a place where I am Leiyang, and he has to borrow it. If you don''t borrow it, you have to borrow it. I am afraid that they will not be allowed at all!" Waving the domineering said. However, in the eyes of the Devil, there is no contempt for Leiyang, because he found that this young boy in front of him seems to never be unprepared. At this time, there seems to be almost nothing he can''t do. (To be continued) The author said: Asking for flowers, seeking rewards... Chapter 967： : This road does not work Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! "It is the master. Xiyuezong is on the bank of the West Sea. The small one takes you there. From here, there is no transmission. I am afraid that it will take at least two months." Devil Tianzun said, while Lead the way ahead. At this time, Leiyang has a big hand: "No, the general of the soul of the soul, you have lost the body of the dragon, the soul is weak, not suitable for such a long-distance attack, or return to the Qiankun bag to rest more. You just need to tell Deity, the nearest door with a transmission array, you can!" When the demon soul respected Lei Yangs words, he suddenly felt a hot feeling in his eyes, because he felt the concern from Leiyang. If he remembered correctly, he had endless years in his life, but this still For the first time, he gained concern from others. The demon spirit Tianzun was so moved. He seemed to feel that there was a heat flow in his eyes. He suddenly fell there for a moment, until Leiyang reminded him again that he was awake. The demon spirit Tian Zun did not answer the question of Lei Yang first, but the one who prayed sincerely: "Thank you for your concern, the master''s great grace, the small unforgettable!" Leiyang''s surface is a serious look, but the heart is laughing, this is actually the bureau of Leiyang, although he is not bad, but he feels that this magical world must be strengthened This is more insured, and the emotional card is Lei Yang''s idea, so that his fire is completely touched, Lei Yang is assured, a guy willingly serve him. In this case, it really played a role, so Lei Yang was happy in the bottom of my heart. Then the magic soul Tianzun told Laoyang honestly, the Zongmen, the closest distance from here, and then Leiyang took him into the Qiankun bag and went straight to the door. At the speed of Leiyang, after three days, he completely walked out of the Jedi in the Hengduan Mountains and went straight to the small gate. ...... In that small door, the repair of Leiyangs robbery peaks, like the same stalwart genius, the momentum that emanates from the body alone, directly presses the master to breathe. The lord quickly came out to welcome, did not dare to say a few nonsense, directly in accordance with Lei Yang''s intention to open the transmission array, the transmission into the next sect. In this way, Leiyang relies on its absolute strength to continuously transmit in the transmission circle of Xiyuezhou Zongmen, and the speed has reached a kind of unprecedented extreme. In addition, in order to save trouble, Leiyang finally felt that his intentions and needs were rubbed into a jade slip. After going to a larger sect, he directly threw the jade slip to the lord, so that the lord could not delay it for a second. Immediately follow the intention of Leiyang, so that the time for delay is even less. Under such an extreme rush, Leiyang used only a ten-day time, and it was already near a vast mountain range on the banks of the West Sea. This high efficiency is simply amazing. I have to say that in this world of the jungle, it is very important to have absolute strength. Leiyang can be said to be thoroughly thorough and real. While Lei Anji was on the road, Lei Yang did not know that his amazing deeds, just like the same hurricane, swiftly crossed the entire land of Xiyuezhou, making this Xiyuezhou vibrate at the same time. As the first of Xiyuezhou, Xiyuezong, who guarded Xiyuezhou for tens of thousands of years, naturally knew the news, and was also preparing to send people to catch Leiyang to demonstrate the prestige of Xiyuezong. However, because of the place where Leiyang passed, although the attitude was strong, but it did not cause damage to those sects, so this matter was put on hold. Moreover, the time before and after this incident is less than ten days, and it is rumored that Leiyangs repairs are thorough, so even if the general monks are dispatched, they may not be able to capture them. Unification of the guardian Zongmen, worried that Leiyang is for the Xiyue Zong, so they all sit in the mountain gate. ...... The Xiyue Mountain Range is actually famous for its famous Xiyue Peak in the center. That Xiyuefeng, its reality is not dare to be big, but in the introduction of the demon soul, it is the most mysterious. It is said that the mountain is lying on the ground, and it looks like a huge crescent moon in the same corner. Not only that, but it is said that in the emptiness above the mountain, there is still a real moon, no matter day or night. They are often hung in the void, like the same sky lantern, so it is called the West Moon Peak. Later, there was a sect of the sect of the sect of the sect, so I borrowed the word "Xiyue" and made it to the Xiyuezong, who later dominated Xiyuezhou. Leiyang is a wise man. Since the last sect, he did not use the transmission array, but chose to go. Because the sect actually had a direct transmission to Xiyuezhou, but he gave up. He knew that his actions were so ostentatious and must have caused the idea of ??Xiyuezong. That Xiyuezong is a hegemony of the continent, and Dong Yunzong is also on an equal footing. There must be a strong person to sit in the town. If he is so rash, he may become a shackle and lose a lot of initiative. The layered peaks of the emerald green, flew back at the foot of Leiyang, and soon the cloud appeared like a crescent moon in the moon. Above the moon bend of the crescent moon, it is a huge flat land, and the entire vast and majestic Xiyue Zong is built on it. The sky actually has a crooked moon and a feminine light. At this time, Leiyang was just approaching, and there was still a distance from the Xiyue Peak. "Who is so daring, even dare to break into my ban, not to stop, the strange old man does not care?" The voice is full of vicissitudes of life, with endless years of breath, Lei Yang knows that the other party must be an old man who has lived an endless year. Leiyang did not take the blame, but stopped and bowed to the void: "Predecessors, younger generations have no intention of offending, but they have important things. They want to borrow a road to Dongyunzong, and hope that the predecessors can make it easy!" The voice of the gods, after listening to Lei Yangs words, fell into silence. After a brief silence, he once again said: What are you doing to Dong Yunzong? The purpose of Leiyang to Dongyunzong is based on the hints of the map. It was the place where Leikongs ancestors recorded the Tailei scriptures. He naturally could not tell the other party, not to mention the fact that the other party has not yet revealed. So Lei Yang once again bowed and said: "The predecessors are not strange, this is a private matter of the predecessors, it is really inconvenient for the younger generation to inform!" "Oh, if that''s the case, then you will retreat on your own, this road will not work!" The voice of the gods snorted, and the tone suddenly became stiff. Leiyang was also wrinkled at the moment, saying: "Predecessors, the younger generation has already been the first ritual soldiers. Since the force is determined to be solved by force, then it does not mind!" (To be continued) The author said: Asking for flowers, seeking rewards... Chapter 968： : Battle Nirvana Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! "Oh, isn''t it, the districts robbed the juniors, not self-reliant!" The voice of the gods once again snorted, the voice just fell, and the void was fiercely twisted. A moment later, from the void outside the Leiyang, a white-haired old man in a yellow shirt, he took a step from the emptiness and looked at Leiyang with a cold eye. He has no expression, and there is only endless coldness in his eyes. The powerful cultivation is the unbridled scatter in the void. It is an amazing peak of Nirvana. And as he walked out, he even walked out more than a dozen figures behind him, and there were men and women in the figure, but they were all the old and old. And each person''s body exudes an indescribable strong breath, and Lei Yang swept away and repaired to the lowest, which was actually the beginning of the robbery. The breaths are mixed with each other, which makes the piece of nothingness seem unbearable. Obviously, this is the elders-level figure of Xiyuezong. All of them are appearing at this time, and the old-fashioned yellow-shirt old man who is headed by the first one, without asking, must be the sovereign of this Xiyuezong. It seems that they have already heard about their own affairs. This is obviously a precaution. Leiyang is fortunate that he has fortunately did not go straight to the Zongmen, otherwise it will become a shackle. "You are the one who has been rumored throughout the past, and the entire Xiyuezhou has been rumored. Whoever borrows the Zongmen?" The old man in the yellow shirt did not look at Leiyang at all, and asked coldly at the moment. Looking at Leiyang, it is like asking a dead person. In fact, this is understandable, because their strength is too strong, there are only five people in the realm of Nirvana, and there are four people in the peak of the robbery, but Leiyang has only one person, and it is only the peak of the robbery, this contrast The other party is completely overwhelming. This is a person''s battle against a sect. It is also arrogant for anyone, but they don''t know what they are facing. "Yes, it''s me!" Lei Yang once again played his kind, the more he encountered the calmer character of the big thing, plainly said, the whole person seemed to be cloudless, as if he could not see the slightest pressure. When the old man in the yellow shirt looked at it, he suddenly showed a sneer. "I really don''t know where you came from. But what I want to tell you is that you can rely on you to solve this problem by force. thing! According to me, my Xiyuezong is not an unreasonable sect. You are so wild on the land of Xiyuezhou. You have to give me a comment on Xiyuezong, otherwise I will After Zong, there is still a face in this West Moon. Not to mention, you are still actively looking for the door, if my ancestral door allows you to sneak into the mess, you can afford the tens of thousands of my tens of thousands of tens of thousands of tyrants! The yellow shirt old man, the tone is aggressive, but Lei Yang does not care, just a slight smile reveals a slightly cold smile: "That... what do you want?" Looking at Lei Yang''s attitude, the old man in the yellow shirt raised his anger. At this moment, not only him, but even all the people behind him, all showed anger. Because Leiyang is too arrogant, the gesture of facing such a powerful and never bowing, so that everyone can not wait to rush at this moment, tear him into pieces. At this time, a younger old man on the left side of the old man in the yellow shirt immediately couldnt help himself. He immediately said: "Lord, don''t talk nonsense with this kid, let me go and tear him!" The old mans own black robe, with a sigh of anger between the eyebrows, is a person with a violent personality, and its cultivation is actually second only to the old man of the yellow shirt, but the late Nirvana. The old man in the yellow shirt resisted the anger of his heart. He waved his hand and stopped the old man in the black. He said, "Nature is to give an account to the deity today." He is the lord, and naturally he can''t seem to be indifferent. "Haha, explain, then what do you want to explain?" Lei Yang not only is not anxious, but also laughs, this moment he is like a bystander, feeling completely pressureless. In this way, the old man in the yellow shirt suddenly sinks his face and completely loses his patience. "Hey, it seems that it is time to give you this long-term memory. Since you don''t face your face, the elders are black." Work hard for you to give him a lesson, remember not to hurt your life, the deity will use him to tell the world!" "Yes, the lord!" As the voice of the old man in the yellow shirt just fell, the old man who had spoken before him, immediately stepped forward and held his fist and made a life, then stepped out and stood in front of everyone, with Ray. Yang faces up. Then those who are behind, also rushes to the discussion up to that cried all black Biao black old man said: "! Black Biao brother, a good beat him up." "Yes, I am embarrassed to you, I see that the kid is a typical under-type!" "Teacher brother, the young people nowadays are lacking in education. How can they be so arrogant? That is because they don''t know how tall and thick they are, so you should give him a long-term experience!" Black sly smiled and didn''t care what Leiyang thought. He kept saying nodded and said: "Everyone can rest assured, I will make you satisfied!" Then he turned to look at Leiyang and said: "Kid, look at the repairs that you don''t transition to the robbers. I will let you three strokes first. After three strokes, if you can''t touch my body, then you can take a break. The old man is not merciless!" And as his voice just fell, the old guys behind him suddenly came together with laughter. Obviously, this black box is a bully, and this is obviously a sign of despising him. However, when everyone started, it was unexpected that Leiyang said faintly: "Hey, I said that what is coming, you don''t have to worry about it, you can attack me with all your strength." Although I dare not boast of Haikou, let you make three moves, but you better not let me three strokes, because then you will die very badly! Lei Yangs words are very calm, but like a bomb, the fierce bombing in this void, echoing in everyones ears, makes this space quiet, and the atmosphere becomes calm. stand up. Everyone really can''t see through it. This young boy, if there is anything extraordinary, has such a strong foundation and still does not do anything at all. It is necessary to know the cultivation of the black scorpion, but the amazing Nirvana later, and he only crosses the peak of the robbery. It can be said that this upcoming battle is simply no suspense, because the black scorpion has an overwhelming advantage. If the black sorrow is willing, then it can be as simple as pinching a mosquito to kill Leiyang in minutes, but then Leiyang is cloudless and light, calm and calm, and said so. Or the black cockroaches reacted first, and suddenly pointed to Leiyangs mouth and shouted: Hey, you dont know how to live and die. It seems that the lord will inevitably start killing today. Since you are crazy, then simply let you see and see. What is the real nirvana!" After the black scorpion finished, the whole man fiercely clenched his fist, just a gap between the air and the pinch, and Lei Yang felt the emptiness of his surroundings. The black scorpion''s technique of emptying the hand is like smashing the emptiness around Leiyang in an instant, so that the emptiness of Leiyang is fierce. But Lei Yang understands that at this moment he can''t escape this trick, because this is his first encounter with the black scorpion, but it is also the first move everyone cares about, so he can''t back down. And not only can not retreat, but also forced to break open the other side of this type of air imprisonment, so I thought of it, he suddenly grinned and said: "That''s it, to the old man!" During Leiyangs speech, all the ten dragons on the chest were all blessed on the body. In exchange for the strength of the Qinglong body, the basal body in the body was synchronized at this time, and his back was directly exposed. A huge basaltic back shell formed a unique defense. The superposition of the two extreme physical inheritances instantly changed the body of the Leiyang body. At this moment, Leiyang seems to be a momentary one. The basalt of blue dragon scales grows, and the gods are extraordinary. The whole body has the explosive power of Weng Mings void, which is transparent. And this huge force, in an instant, formed a storm of power, pushing it with his body as the center, and instantly caused the collapse of the space around the black space. Voices. (To be continued) The author said: Asking for flowers, seeking rewards... Chapter 969： : The power of the field Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! The people in the far side of this scene have not paid much attention to it, but they are shocked by the black boxing of Leiyang. Blackbird shouted in his heart: "What kind of moves this guy is, even if the strength of the repairs has not been used, there is a way to break the emptiness of this emptiness!" Although he himself understands that he has not used all his strength, he only used five points of force, but the other person''s cultivation is not a level with himself. This situation should not be at all! What''s more, he seems to have not seen the other party''s shot, that is to say, the emergence of this situation is only the breath that comes out of his body. However, as the late Nirvana, Black is naturally confident enough, so even though Lei Yang showed extraordinary strength in the first place, it still seems to be insufficient in the eyes of the black eyes. The black scorpion is cold and screaming: "Hey, its just an ant, and you want to squat your arm and smash the big tree. Its a delusion!" After he finished speaking, the whole person was repaired as an eruption, and the right hand that had already been extended as a half-fist punch was gripped. This grip, Lei Yang feels that the emptiness of the space around him suddenly tightens again, just like this piece of nothingness is like a jar, the brakes are then deformed by the black scorpion, and will collapse completely without a moment. Broken, gray smoke and smoke, and everything in this space will also be followed by this huge force to turn the powder. This kind of thought that can be black is destined to be impossible, because Leiyang has already blessed the two bodies of the beasts themselves. At this moment, Leiyang seems to have become a wild and beast, and the whole body is stirring explosive power. At this time, seeing that the black cockroach unexpectedly worried, he no longer tolerated, but raised his hands and grasped the emptiness of the surrounding. "Oh!" With a huge tearing sound coming out, Lei Yang actually smashed the piece of nirvana that was smashed by the black scorpion. At this time, Lei Yangshu used that too vain to walk, and the whole person disappeared into nothingness in this way. It all happened so fast that the black scorpion on the opposite side thought it was a dazzling one. Even the elders who watched the war in the distance repeatedly blinked and made the same reaction as the black scorpion. At this moment, only the old man in the yellow shirt who is the patriarch of the Western Moon, a faint shock in his turbid eyes. Because of his strength, he was previously aware of the fact that the young monk did not use the slightest effort to cultivate it, and the vulgarity of the elders of the black elders was forbidden to the students. Leiyang just covered this truth, and when he walked away from nothingness, he instantly dispersed the blessings of Qinglong and Xuanwu heritage, and the whole person instantly recovered as usual. Even more, at this time, his thunder boxing was soaring, and the thunder boxing was a combination of nine punches, and all of this was coming to an extreme, and all of them were completed in the short time that he was hidden in nothingness. In nothingness, when Lei Yang disappeared again after a short period of disappearance, he was not only 50 feet away from the black scorpion, and at this moment, he actually carried an unspeakable golden thunder pool. The golden thunder pool contains the power of endless real catastrophe, in which the thunder and the golden arc travel, like the source and origin of a catastrophe, with an unimaginable power of the sky, violently entangled toward the black scorpion Wrap it away. Although he was shocked, he felt that all this was incredible, but he was not in a mess. He was still a strong man in the realm of Nirvana, and even once again, he could not be intimidated by the momentum of Leiyang. In the face of Lei Yangs thunderbolt attack, the black scorpion just flashed a trace of surprise, and he joined hands with a big hand: Nirvana! And then his voice fell, and there was an invisible breath in his body, and this breath spread out in a ring, just like an invisible spherical defense formed around his body in an instant. In the moment when the sphere defense formed and was still spreading, Leiyangs golden thunder pool with the power of the sky slammed into it and made a loud noise that moved the sky. Then, Leiyangs original golden thunder pool, the thrilling force of Lei Quans nine-figure, turned out to be under the nirvana field of this strong pop-up, and the students were vigorously bounced off, and they were cracked in the retreat. There were countless scattered arcs, and they were directly washed away. Leiyang is not a fool. He naturally understands that Nirvana is not so good. It is impossible to rely on this two methods to obtain the possibility of winning, especially in the field of defense that this black scorpion shows. He had already expected that there was a huge rebound in the field, so he cut off his own practice with the Leichi technique in advance, so even though the Thunder Pool method was directly rushed by the force of the rebound, but The body of Leiyang did not produce a counterattack. For the field, Leiyang has long known about it from Qin Shi, which is the spread of Nirvana''s own breath, making the emptiness around him completely his exclusive territory, and all external things without his permission, simply not May enter this space. After Leiyang cut off the connection with Thunder Pool, which was superimposed with the thunder boxing, it immediately retreated, avoiding the spread of the field in time, and was not affected by the power of the black box. Of course, the scope of each nirvana is not endless, but there is also a certain scope, and Lei Yang is standing outside the dark field, watching the blacks in the field, but in the mouth Constantly whispered to himself: "Is this the so-called domain power?" At this time, although the black scorpion blocked the Leichi of Leiyang, and also shattered it by the force of his own field, but his heart was shocked. Because at that moment, he found that his nirvana field had an unbearable feeling, which was simply too embarrassing. To know that the other party is only a peak of the robbery, they are almost the same level of difference, and the other party''s technique ... has the power of that level, can shake his field, this is incredible. However, at the moment, his face showed a powerful gesture, and he shouted: "Haha, kid, you know it is amazing now. I just defensively ruined you. You are sure that you will continue to fight." Go on? If you are reluctant to retreat, publicly kneel down, give me three heads, I will consider whether to let go of you, after all, the young and the young are full of age. However, Lei Yang faintly licked his mouth, his hands were standing against his back, his brow wrinkled, and he looked at the black scorpion and did not speak, revealing a contemplative gesture. After a while, he said, "Oh, oh!" "Ha ha ha ha, this is the person who knows the time is Junjie. If so, then come on, oh, no more, just three!" When he heard it, he immediately laughed and laughed, just like his mood. Its a lot better. In fact, the black scorpion is the guy who is not willing to entangle, because through the first two strokes, he has already felt the extraordinary of Leiyang. It is not that he himself feels afraid of Leiyang, afraid that he can not do Leiyang himself. His main concern is that if he is not careful, if he is **** by this kid, then he is not in public in front of the brothers. He never thought that he would lose, but in his rank, even if he is tied with Leiyang, it will be a shame for him, and he will become a laughing stock in the eyes of everyone, so he only I don''t want to continue fighting like this. However, Lei Yang then calmly extended his right index finger and shook his head at the black cockroach: "Haha, I think you must understand it wrong. I said that the girl is not yelling at you, but you are right. ... the deity, do you understand?" When Leiyang said this, he seemed very calm. There was even a feeling of long-lasting temptation. It fell into the ears of everyone, but instantly made the space dead, and the air seemed to solidify at this moment. (To be continued) The author said: Asking for flowers, seeking rewards... Chapter 970： : Fighting power Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! "You... you are smashed, Lao Tzu gives you a face, you don''t want to face, then you can''t help yourself!" Lei Yang''s words were almost so angry that the black sputum spit. However, Leiyang did not seem to intend to end his sharp words in this way, because he had already seen the black-hearted thoughts. He was clearly afraid that if he was to fight, he would lose face if he could not take it, but he was biased. Said so grandly. Therefore, Leiyang said very calmly: "Hey, don''t get so easy to get angry, do you really think that I can''t see your thoughts carefully, are you afraid of hitting me and losing face?" "You.........you are smashed..." The black cockroaches were already mad, and now they heard Lei Yang saying that it was so incoherent. However, he then hugged the old man in the yellow shirt and asked: "The sovereign, the next one is missing, but also the owner is not strange?" The old man in the yellow shirt has long been angered by a group of anger. At this time, he nodded: "The law of the law is inevitable. All faults are commonplace, then life and death are good!" However, the voice of the old man in the yellow shirt just fell, the black singer who was supposed to be happy had time to express his happy mood. Lei Yang said first: "Well, old guy, you finally said a fair word, so that is the case. You are welcome!" Everyone looked at this existence in their eyes like a yellow mouth child. They were both straight and straight. What kind of monster is this? Its all here. Is it so calm, is he really so bleak? Or does he really have to rely on it and have an absolutely strong card? "He has a slap in the air, and the old man is going to see how your kid can go crazy!" The black eyes closed, and when they opened again, they were already red. It was his endless anger, the burning anger, and he had not had such anger for many years. At this time, he opened his mouth wide, and suddenly he flew out a black and white atmosphere. The black-and-white two-tone atmosphere blended together, as if two black dragons and white dragons were entangled together, and it seemed as if the air around them had solidified. At the same time that the black-and-white breath flew out, the original invisible field suddenly appeared innumerable pictures. Those pictures were different lives of hundreds of people who experienced their own experiences when they broke through the nirvana, just like the reincarnation of the world. "Nirvana, the world''s reincarnation, hahaha, old guy, you are so quick to make a big move, not afraid of the next poor skills, eat ah?" Faced with the strong shot of the black scorpion, Lei Yang said, because of the black The field of the century-old reincarnation is still expanding, like numerous reincarnations rolling toward Leiyang. "Hey, do you think you have the next thing, kid, wait for the smoke to die!" said the black cockroach. After he finished his speech, his hands and palms opened and smashed, and the black and white two-tone Nirvana gas disappeared out of thin air under his shot. At this moment, Lei Yangs heart position suddenly came with severe pain, and at the same time, there was a deep death crisis that suddenly hit his heart. Although he is indeed dependent on himself, he can be different from the Nirvana in the late Nirvana, but he does not dare to relax. Therefore, Lei Yang immediately took two steps under his feet, and the virtual sacredness began to rise. The whole persons sole ripples rose and disappeared. And in his moment, a black and white two-color gun brake suddenly slammed out from the front of Leiyang''s former emptiness, in order to surpass the speed of thinking, squatting in the piece of nothingness. In fact, this speed is too fast, falling in the eyes of everyone, it is as if the shot is just above the shadow of Leiyang. And in the seemingly innocent, from the emptiness, it seems that there was a tragic sound of Leiyang, which made the black elders suddenly show a cold and happy smile. "Hey, boy, do you really think that you can do whatever you want, and tell you the truth, Nirvana is not what you can imagine!" Blackbird madly pushed his field and sneered. And this moment, not only him, even the old man of the Western Zhouzong ancestor, and all the masters of the Xiyuezong, this moment is such a thought, it is estimated that Leiyang this time under the Nirvana gas, afraid that it has been It was a heavy blow. However, in the next second, all the people were completely shocked! After Leiyang stepped out of the air, he was already less than ten feet away from the black scorpion. As soon as he walked out, he felt a devastating rush of pressure on him. So that he has a feeling of facing a world in a moment. However, under this indescribable pressure, Lei Yang did not retreat, but at this moment, Lei Quan Jiu Quan was once again superimposed. But this time he can not only use the thunder boxing, but also the dragons and tens of thousands of dragons returning to their nests. Then he even took out the dragon soul gun, following all the techniques, facing the dark field. Sting away. This series of actions, long-term talks, but Leiyang is a sip of the gas, completed as a peer-to-peer water, no trace of muddy water, portable light and fire between the layers of the layer of force forced to the black scorpion field. At this time, everyone realized that Leiyangs previous horror was nothing but a deliberate attempt to confuse his opponent. But this time, including everyone who is black, but they don''t understand why Leiyang made this kind of suicide attack. Most of them are strong people in Nirvana, and naturally know how powerful the field is, so in their eyes, how foolish it is for Lei Yangs choice at the moment. The black scorpion in the field, when I saw it here, even sneered: "Hey, no effort, moths to fight!" The black and white gun formed by the black , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , Trembling rumbling sound. At this moment, in the sneer, he is even more stunned. The black and white body of the gun, under his control, suddenly turned the gun head again, like a cold arrow behind it, at the speed of shuttle, the speed To the heart of Leiyang stabbed. However, Leiyang was completely stunned at this moment. He knew that there was a great crisis in the back, but he still insisted on carrying his own numerous methods, which were superimposed into a thick wall of law, which directly hit the black. On top of the field. A burst of dense muffled sounds, and the sounds of the smashing sounds of the successive collapses of the technique, the Raytheon''s all methods are as fragile as a blank sheet of paper before the black field. At the forefront of the thunder boxing, after hitting it, it was like a momentary sanding, and it quickly dissipated, and then Wanlong returned to the nest. Finally, it was the dragon soul gun that was held in the hands of Leiyang. stand up. At this time, the high-rises of the Xiyuezong around him also enjoyed each other one by one. Some people could not help but say: "Is he crazy, he turned to the field of the black elders!" "Haha, I really don''t know who is fearless. He doesn''t know that he is doing it in vain!" "Hey, now young people, why don''t you know how to be so thick!" "..." When Leiyang did not pay attention to the discordant voices, he did not have time to pay attention to it. In fact, everyone is wrong. Lei Yangming does not just rely on these techniques to break through this field. This is the first time he has confronted the Nirvana Powerhouse. He is naturally not stupid enough to believe that relying on these can break The field of the Nirvana. However, with the constant impact of his technique, even the field of black scorpion has been very strong, but under the impact of this tumultuous, there has been a strong ripple. And Leiyang has always been hitting a point in the attack, which makes the feat of breaking the field a possibility. And when the dragon soul gun in the hands of Leiyang has consumed only the handle of the remaining hand, the crisis of Leiyangs back has reached an extreme, and the shadow of death is shrouded in an instant. His entire body. However, at this time, Lei Yang slammed his position in the air at a speed that was too fast, and the war knife that was condensed in the catastrophe appeared in his hands. At the same time that he sacrificed the sword of the war, the ten-color **** ring also flew out, and a ring of defensive moments wrapped his whole body in it. Lei Yang had a chance to shoot at this time, but he was calmly staying in the defense of the ten-color **** ring, his hands only holding the handle of the war knife, quietly standing in place. He is waiting, waiting for an opportunity, waiting for a crazy incomparable opportunity to borrow! (To be continued) The author said: Asking for flowers, seeking rewards... Chapter 971： : shredded nirvana Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! "Boom!" A loud noise is like a sound of heaven, and it is uploaded in the sky. Then the huge power and the sound of the sounds are rushing out to the surroundings, making the sky appear like a sea. The huge wave is generally embarrassing. After this, the piece of emptiness was unbearable, and it collapsed directly in an instant. The sky was full of cracks and continually extending toward the surrounding, making the moment of the sky, instantly resembling a huge spider web. That''s right, this is the black and white gun formed by the enthusiasm of the black scorpion, and the scorpion is tied to the back of the back of the Leiyang ten-color **** ring. Time, an indescribable force, suddenly passed through the ten-color **** ring defense into the body of Leiyang, so that the internal organs of the five internal organs burst into blood, could not help but open the mouth and wowed out a Big mouth blood. However, Lei Yang smiled, because he was waiting for this opportunity. This is the east wind. This time, you can use the power to break through the black wind. As Lei Yang expected, the moment he was hit by the black and white gun formed by the Nirvana gas, he and the whole face with the ten-color gods squatted to the black field. Leiyang is also carrying the war knife and picking up the slashing knife. The war knives are directly smashed in the field at an unspeakable speed. Under the prelude of these various techniques, under the double superposition of the borrowing power and the strength of the self, the black scorpion is in the field that everyone thinks that Leiyang is impossible to break open. Under the slashing knife, a huge crack was slammed. The atmosphere of the whole audience was solidified, and everyone did not expect it. There would be such a situation. On the spot, petrochemicals, even including the elders in the fight, also appeared so short. However, without all the people exclaiming, Lei Yang went through the gap at an unspeakable speed and went straight to the black skeleton in the field. Although Leiyang used the ten-color **** ring to forcibly fight against the black and white two-color gun body formed by the Nirvana gas, he paid a lot of money, but in general, it did not affect him. Attack. And on top of the ten-color **** ring, with a natural attribute of strength, if Lei Yang did not need the strength of the other shot, deliberately gave up that attribute, he would not be injured at all. But at this moment, he has used that attribute, relying on Yu Wei''s imminent, and the black and white gun body formed by the Nirvana gas is far away. Therefore, at this moment, his external problems are solved, and the whole person concentrates on the black shackles of the center of the field. The knives in his hands are a field of open-mindedness that goes straight to the black scorpion, and finally turns into the head of the shackles. Amazing. All of this is long-standing, but in reality all happen within a very short period of time, and it is almost beyond the human mind, and it is so fast that people are dizzying. The black scorpion seems to have not expected that this kid can be so fierce, do not fight with him, and now the nirvana is far away, it seems that a little far from the water can not save the fire, so he can only hands He squatted at the top of his head and caught the thunder with the flesh. However, this embarrassment was not the killer of Leiyang at all. He was in the moment when his black hands clasped his sword, and the whole person had a thought, and the space around his body suddenly showed a distinct bump. At this time, if you look closely, there is a huge hourglass between the body of Leiyang and the body of the black scorpion, and this is the way of Leiyang''s Dao, the hourglass. The black scorpion is good for the upper part of the hourglass at some time, while Leiyang is in the lower half, and at the same time that the hourglass is formed, the space in the hourglass is instantly separated from the heavenly boundary. Generally in the world. After completing all of this, it seems that the high-ranking Xiyuezong high-level gangs who have watched the battles have reacted to the general situation, and their eyes are wide and their eyes are unbelievable. "My mother, what did the guy do, he broke open the field of the black brother!!" "Is it because I saw the monster, what is this young man, this is the challenge!" "Unbelievable, he was able to break through the realm of Nirvana, this ... this..." However, Leiyang, who is in the field at the moment, has no mood to pay attention to the excitement of the outside world. At the moment when the hourglass was formed at this time, he even shouted fiercely: "The years...the flow..." And the black scorpion itself was broken because of its own field, and the whole body has been greatly refuted. At this time, it is still in Cangjie, and the hard-working knives have been taken, which has led to his physical appearance. The breath is not stable. In addition, the Nirvana gas was bombed to a distant place. All his cards were restricted, and he completely lost his squareness. Even Lei Yang could vaguely see that his eyes had risen with a horror. color. However, as Leiyangs voice fell, he suddenly felt the area where he was. The time flow rate accelerated rapidly. It seems that there is a special kind of force that forcibly strips off his vitality and life extension. And it flows into the opposite side, and the beneficiary on the opposite side is actually the young man who fights with him. Looking at my body, at this moment, the ultimate speed of the passage of time has appeared in an instant. In a moment, the head of the head is happening, and the face is covered with vacancies. In his eyes, there is even more horror. Start. Since the fight, he has risen to an incredible death crisis after he faced this opponent who was in a realm with him. In contrast, the other side is not only calm and self-sufficient, but also becomes more powerful with the continuous inflow of its own vitality and longevity. And there is still three different spaces in the space where the other party is located, and these three different spaces are like three separate spaces at different time and space levels. There is a figure in each space, and a total of three figures. As with three different lives, such a person is simply unable to kill a boxer. But now, the black scorpion understands, the horrible existence of this young man in front of him, he even began to regret some regrets, regret that he should not be so impulsive, should not take the initiative to ask for a battle. But... now, everything is too late! Because of the opposite of Leiyang, in his eyes, in a flash, three people were filmed together, and went straight to his body, and in his body, the force of bursting void was erupted in an instant. It is the kind of force that previously shattered his emptiness, but this time, the force has become more violent and more unstoppable. Because, in his eyes, Leiyang at this moment is like a green dragon, like a basaltic, more like a scary Suzaku. Yes, this time Leiyang blessed the inheritance of the three kinds of beasts of Qinglong, Xuanwu and Suzaku. At the moment when the elders of the black elders had a recession, he deceived himself. He was almost at the end, his hands were like two big iron tongs, and he grabbed the left and right arms of the black scorpion, and he rip it, only to hear a bang, as the sound of the rupture of the cotton buds came, the whole black cockroach The flesh, so he was so alive... tearing. This speed is so fast that even the black-and-young elders have not come and screamed, and the whole body has directly turned the two halves. However, the black **** of the gods was impeached at a very high speed, and at this time the old man of the Western Zhouzong, who was the master of the yellow shirt, was shocked when he saw Leiyangs debut. He whispered in his mouth and said: "Time Road Law!" Then the whole person did not have any pause at all, and then took a look at the location where Leiyang was. This palm happened to be in the moment when Leiyang tore the elders of the black scorpion, and crashed down, directly smashing the remnants of the black scorpion and the road of the hourglass in Leiyang time. Leiyang was in self-protection, and immediately after completing the lore of the black scorpion, it was too late to obliterate the black god. The whole person used the imaginary gods to disappear into the void. The old man of Xiyue Zongs ancestor Huang Zhuang himself was trying to save people. At this moment, he saw the other side escape. He did not care too much to chase. Instead, he grabbed the black gods **** and retreated. His eyes revealed an indescribable The color of horror. Because he did not expect that the young man who did not understand the road had the powerful ability to shred Nirvana. (to be continued The author said, "When you ask for flowers, my brothers... I want to reward you, my brothers, thank you for the support of the readers of "Fa Da", and thank you for your unrelenting iron friends... Chapter 972： : One person against a sect Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! When Leiyang reappeared, he was already in the emptiness of the sky, opposite the upper floors of the Xiyuezong. At this moment, his body clothes were scarred by the blood that had been splattered by the black body. He was a half-black, torn, fleshy body with a slightly raised mouth and a cold, faint look. Everyone, like the devil of the same world. At this moment, except for the veteran of the yellow shirt who is the sovereign, all of them are petrified again, and the void once again falls into a silence. After more than a dozen breaths, someone took a cold breath: "Hey, guy, he... what did he do, he actually tore the body of the elders of the black scorpion?" "Its awful. Just if its not the lords shot, Im afraid that the elders of the black scorpion should be directly reimbursed, even the gods cant escape! "Tear off Nirvana by hand, this is a kind of combat power, and he is only a peak of the robbery, this is the leapfrog victory!" "..." Everyone can no longer calm down, all kinds of arguments, all kinds of exclamations, all sorts of sorrows, rising in the sky. At this time, because of the confrontation between the former Leiyang and the elders of the Black Emperor, the great movements that have been made have also alerted all the disciples in the Western Moon Emperor. Now they have also left the residence, or walked into the void, or in the distance. The ground is observed. Although they didn''t know what happened in the past, they could look at Lei Yang''s styling at the moment, and they instantly showed a shocking expression. In the first moment, they felt the magic of Leiyang. The void, all the high-rises of the Xiyuezong except the old ones, are now in the discussion. Even their eyes showed their fortunes. Fortunately, it was not their own that they just played, otherwise they would be equally difficult to escape, and the fate of the body was torn by this monster. Because the strength of Leiyang is unquestionable, the elders of the black scorpion, this Xiyuezong is the highest person except the lord. "Awkward children, you are not only unreasonable, the means are still so cruel, today''s old man does not marry you, why prove the heavens!" And at this time, the old man of the Western Zhouzong, the old man, screamed openly, breaking the deadlock of the void. He put the **** of the elders in the storage bag into the storage bag, and then looked at Leiyang with a cold eye, and the whole body murdered through the body, and almost a moment, the entire world was covered with a thick chilling atmosphere. . Lei Yang raised his hand and threw the black body, and the torn body of the black scorpion was randomly thrown off the ground by himself. When he was not long, he made two squeaking noises. Then he spread his hands and revealed a helpless expression: "Oh, sorry, the hand is a little shaken, not steady!" "You..." Leiyangs move almost didnt bother the nose of the Xiyue Sovereign, and for a time he didnt say anything. It stands to reason that his powerful power in this series is almost impossible to be provoked by such emotions. But today, I dont know why, but he was so frustrated by this young man that he could not want to swallow him. Heart attack. Leiyang continued to have a light and pale expression. He also easily clap his hands and said: "Little old man, Laozi just wants to borrow a road, are you so stingy?" I politely come to the door, but you bring the whole ancestor to obstruct, but in a word, you still let the genius kill the old man, but now you say that I am unreasonable. Now that Laozi has abolished the power of nine cows and two tigers, and defeated your subordinates, why do you come to a sentence, why are you right? I ask, is your so-called shit? Leiyang''s voice is not high, but the word is smashed, and the tongue is like a spring. For a time, he even said that the Xiyue patriarch was speechless. But as a sovereign, he naturally couldn''t be soft in this scene, so he was too lazy to explain anything, but coldly said: "Elders, this unknown boy is a freak, in order to Avoid regenerative casualties and avoid a scourge of the Western Moon, so this lord ordered, and then I will use all of my powers to devote all of them to kill him at the first time!" "Yes, yes, yes!" As the voice of the Xiyue ancestor fell, this time, whether it was the high-rise of the Xiyuezong in the sky or the Xiyuezong disciple on the ground, all of them were neatly ordered! The whole sect is up and down. At this moment, it is the last heart, the spearhead points to the emptiness of Leiyang, and all the strong people are surrounded by him. But then Leiyang suddenly laughed. "Little old man, you can really see me. With the power of the sect, I am going to encircle me. You still have to say that you are going to heaven. I am going to your Madian, you don''t tarnish. The word heaven! Also, if you don''t dare to fight with me alone, you have to take the life of a full-fledged monk, you are really not harmful! Lei Yangs words made him look white and white, but he didnt have to take back the meaning of the order, but continued the look of shamelessness. He waved his hand: Give me a kill! As he threw down his hands, this piece of heaven and earth suddenly killed in the sky, as if the two great military meets in a narrow way, but in reality it is tens of thousands of people, encircling the ridiculous scene of Leiyang. At this time, Leiyang is still calm and self-satisfied: "Little second, don''t say that I didn''t give you a chance. Although Laozi can''t live alive today, I have to give you this seven-eight-eighth! Don''t blame me for not reminding you, you better not regret it! After Lei Yang finished, he slammed the Qiankun bag and shouted: "General of Heaven, lead the 100,000 magical spirits, kill me!" Xiao Yan, are you still not coming out? Is it really you want to give this master to you? The voice of Leiyang just fell, and the little demon in the Qiankun bag and the small scorpion of the Leiyang storage bag flew out, and said in a single voice: "Yes, master!" After the demon **** Tianzun took the lead, he first issued a sly grin, and then led the 100,000 souls to rush out of the Qiankun bag, and went to the ground of the Xiyuezong monk, and the quantity was far beyond The monk of Xiyuezong. At this time, Xiao Yan was not willing to show weakness. When he broke through the air, he appeared directly in the sky above Xiyuezong. In an instant, the endless green roots would spread downward and spread, only a moment later. Yuezong covered half of the entire sect. At this time, the two big cards of Leiyang, the moment of the sacrifice, will instantly make all the priests of the Xiyuezong scalp. After a while, the lower monks on the ground were unable to place those savage and violent souls, and each of them immediately made a scream of screaming. And within the entire sect, there is an endless vitality. The endless roots that are only the size of the thumb belly are constantly forcibly deprived. It will not be long before it will become a ruin. And Leiyang in the void, this moment after escaping the first wave of all the sects of the sect of the sect of the sect of the squad, he took out the **** mask and slammed it. Face. The skin of his body was like a wave of water for a moment, and he had an endless ripple, and his cultivation was suddenly soaring at this moment, as the water rose and the height of the boat rose to the late Nirvana. At this time, the Xiyue patriarchs, who were located behind all the high-ranking gates of Zongmen, finally saw the changes in the cards that Leiyang had sacrificed and his own cultivation. They immediately took a cold breath: "Heaven, that ...that turned out to be a soul..." At this time, although the green seed is what he is, he is still unclear, and it is even less clear why Lei Yangs own cultivation has suddenly soared, but he understands a problem. This siege cannot continue. Because according to this situation, if it continues, even though it succeeded in strangling the unidentified youth, the price paid by the entire Xiyuezong is too big, and it is so big that it is shaken to the west. The dominance of the hegemony will be replaced by other sects. Therefore, he did not dare to gamble, he did not dare to gamble, the entire sect was even afraid to gamble, because in this era of strong people, they can not afford to lose. The old man in the yellow shirt was indeed a decisive person. In less than a minute after the start of the war, he shouted: "Small man, stop, all the monks and monks listened to the orders, all of them stopped moving back, Shaoxia, stopped, we have Say something, there is something to say!" After all the disciples of Xiyuezong and the high-level officials heard the words, they all expressed doubts, but they quickly stopped to fight. Leiyang had already expected all of this, but he was not vegetarian. After all the disciples of Xiyuezong stopped attacking, he still insisted on several breaths and harvested the lives of countless Xiyue disciples before recalling. I have my own magical spirits and small scorpions. And this one alone against a Zongmen war, this is the end of the grass because of the suspension of the Western Moon Emperor. However, although it is the end of the grass, but still decided the winner, and this party is naturally not someone else, it is Leiyang! (To be continued) The author said: Asking for flowers, seeking rewards... Chapter 973： : Go to Dongyundao Mountain Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Although at the last moment, Leiyang breathed more and killed some of the disciples of Xiyuezong, and had a bad smell in his heart, but at this moment, the lord of Xiyuezong could only swallow his voice, because after all, it was inevitable that he would stop his party. There will be some losses. The two sides confronted each other in the void. Although Leiyang recalled the demon spirits, they did not take them back into the Qiankun bag. Instead, they all lined up neatly behind him, and the black pressure made all the Xiyuezong. The monk, at first glance, blew the scalp. Therefore, although Leiyang has only one person, this kind of confrontational situation, he is also a tribal disadvantage. Xiao Yan and Demon Tianzun are on his left and right sides respectively, just like Lei Yang''s right arm and his right arm, which adds a bit of prestige to him. All of this sees that all the monks and high-ranking members of the Xiyuezong are all dry and dry. This is a battle of one person. This is exactly the confrontation game between the two great armies! At this time, they finally understood why the Sovereign would stop, because if they continued, the entire sect would end up paying unspeakable and costly costs. "Hey, old man, don''t you have something to say, let''s talk about it?" Leiyang is completely a winner''s gesture. He holds his hands on his chest and looks like a leisurely swimmer. At this time, he had taken off the blood mask and took back the storage bag, and his whole person''s cultivation was restored to the peak of the robbery. The old man in the yellow shirt looked at Leiyang''s appearance, and he was not angry. Instead, he was polite and clenched his fist: "In the Xixia, the patriarch of the Xiongzong, Xiao Jingnan, dare to ask the name of Shaoxia?" Because he already knows it, the little guy opposite is definitely the one who has the capital to make that gesture, and he never dares to look down. "Haha, is Xiao Zongzhu? You have to talk like this early, you are not right. I just want to borrow a word. As for this look? He, but he laughed and said with great enthusiasm. At the time, Xiao Jingnan, the sect of the Western Zhou Dynasty, smiled and said: "Yes, yes, Shaoxia said it is extremely right. It is a bad consideration for this sect, and it is not thoughtful, but also hopes that Shaoxia will not be surprised!" Although at this moment, Xiao Jingnans posture is very humble, but none of the disciples of Xiyuezong feel that he is doing something wrong, because such a devil who tears Nirvana by himself, whoever treats him like this, is willing to provoke such a Devil, and bet on the fate of the entire sect! Of course, Leiyang is a wise man. He knows how to judge the situation at the moment. At this moment, he sees that the other person really wants to have something to say, and he is not arrogant and arrogant. So he let go of his hands on his chest and waved his hand: "Oh, forget it, its all happening, I dont care about someone!" In the next Leiyang, as for where it comes from, it is inconvenient to inform, and you better not ask. Since you sincerely want to have something to say, then I still retell the old saying, I just want to borrow a road, use your super-transmission array to go to Dongyun Daoshan, nothing else! After Xiao Jingnan heard the words, he said in his heart, "Rely, is this a way to borrow a child? This is clearly a slap in the face!" But his face did not dare to show the slightest, for fear of provoking the wrath of this demon. But just after he heard Lei Yangs surname, he was immediately shocked, and then he barely smiled: Well, that little man has nothing to ask for otherwise? "Well, if there is nothing else to ask for, it is difficult, you think that you have broken the treasure in the sect, can you get the deity of the deity!" Lei Yang said unceremoniously. This sentence directly stunned that Xiao Jingnan was dying, and he did not dare to complain at all. He quickly explained: "Well, that, I don''t mean that." I mean, Shaoxia still hasn''t..." However, Hai did not take him to finish, Lei Yang waved his hand and directly interrupted his words, saying: "No, Xiao Zong''s good intentions are under the heart, but you don''t need those, you take me directly to send the good. It!" If it was before the change, how could Leiyang let go of such an opportunity, but at this moment time is more important to him than anything else. Although Lei Yang interrupted Xiao Jingnans speech arbitrarily and unreasonably, but did not cause Xiao Jingnans resentment, he also let him breathe a sigh of relief. He refused to send this demon **** as soon as possible, saving him from picking up anything here. storm. After hearing the words, he said nothing, and reached out and asked: "Lei Shaoxia, if that is the case, then please, this will take you to the array!" "Good!" Lei Yang said decisively. Then he waved his hand to recall the Demon Heavenly Forces, and took back the little scorpion and the demon soul, and then followed behind the Xiyue patriarch, Xiao Jingnan, and went straight to the sect of the Western Moon. The huge Xiyue Peak, along with the approach of Leiyang, shows its majestic momentum. But in that majestic momentum, Leiyang can still feel a hint of feminine scent, which is really related to the West Moon, which is immortalized in the sky. The entire Zongmen is vast and vast, and Leiyang is only able to judge the size of this door. It is afraid that it is at least not less than ten Liuyunge. The scale is huge and it is rare. Moreover, he is in the void, and at this moment, he has a bird''s-eye view. The lower Zongmen pavilion is in the attic. The corridor is round and winding, and the winding path is quiet. The rockery and the true peaks are mutually swaying, and the layers are covered with greenery. It looks like a bit of a mood. . But at this time, the lord Xiao Jingnan did not stop at all, but went straight to the peak of the west moon peak of the east side of the gate. In a short time, Leiyang and Xiao Zongzhu fell on which peak, and all the elders and seniors who followed Xiyue also landed. After all the people fell, Xiao Jingnan did not hesitate, and immediately sighed: "Every elders are all here, and the fastest transfer speed to the Dong Yunzong!" "Yes!" After all the elders took the lead, they suddenly formed a circle in the shape of the circle, meditation on the knees, and then each began to practice. At this time, Leiyang has already seen that the top of the mountain seems to be just a tip of the moon. In fact, the area of ??the peak is not too small, about a football field. At this time, all the elders were surrounded by the peaks. At this time, there was a position but there was a vacancy. Obviously, that position is not someone else. It was the elder elder who was previously torn by Leiyang. Everyone noticed this point at this time. Their faces were ugly, and their hearts were full of complexity. However, Xiao Jingnan, who was still at the side of Leiyang, reacted at first, and the body moved to the position of the vacant position. Everyone was at the same time, and after a moment on the top of the mountain, there was a huge transmission beam in the center of its position. At the moment when the light beam appeared, the lord Xiao Jingnan even raised his hand toward the curved moon of the sky. Immediately, a soft moonlight force was led to him and merged into the light column. In a moment, the light beam was emitted. The power of transmission is even stronger. And this is also the case, the Lord Xiao Jingnan shouted: "Lei Shaoxia, the transmission array to Dong Yunzong has been opened, please quickly enter the center of the transmission beam!" Leiyang is being shocked. This kind of transmission array has even attracted the natural power of heaven and earth. It is no wonder that it can cross such a long distance. At this time, it is said that it will step out and steadily fall in the center of the transmission beam. Above the position. At this time, Xiao Jingnan was directly slamming the big hand, and the light column suddenly rose to the sky and went straight to the sky. At the same time, Lei Yang felt that his gaze was also blurred, and soon disappeared until his whole person completely entered an eternal silence. In addition to the transmission of the light column, the peak of the Xiyue Peak, all the high-rises and elders of the Xiyuezong, saw the transmission of the light column from the ground and continued to shrink upwards, eventually disappearing completely, and the heart seemed to be loose at this time. Great tone. Their hearts are thinking at this moment, and finally sent this big devil head away, let him go to the disaster of Dong Yunzong! Even the singer Xiao Jingnan had a sigh, which was obviously a big sigh. But then he seemed to think of any important issues. He said to all the top officials: "I will quickly repair the Zongmen, and the Xiyuezong disciple who died in this fight will be buried. Then I will retreat, no. Don''t disturb the sect! After he finished speaking, the whole moment disappeared into the top of the mountain, leaving only a bunch of confused subordinates, watching the place where he disappeared, showing a face that forced him to look. (To be continued) The author said: Asking for flowers, seeking rewards... Chapter 974： : Maybe we are old people Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Dongyun Daoshan, located on the east coast, is the site of the entire Dongyunzhou overlord Dong Yunzong. Although Dongyun Daoshan is located on the east coast, its peaks are tall and straight, but there is no loss of the mountains inside Dongyunzhou. This vast mountain range extends on the coast of the East China Sea and is called the East Mountain Range. This Dongyundao Mountain is the most famous mountain in this mountain range. It is like a pearl, beautiful and beautiful! According to legend, this Dongyundao Mountain was not called Dongyun Daoshan long ago, but was called Dongshan. Later, because Dongyun Dao came to this way to practice and practice, and became a great power in one fell swoop, it should be Dongyun. Daoshan, and then Dongyundao people once again established a sect. This sect, after the development of endless years, gradually became the stalwart of the entire Dongyunzhou, and achieved a hegemonic status, and this sect was the later Dong Yunzong who dominated the entire heavenly world. Dong Yun Zong is located on the mountainside of Dongyun Dao Mountain and is a symbol of the entire square heaven. It is also peculiar, the Dongyun Peak where the entire Dongyun Zong is located is very majestic, but there is a huge ring platform on the mountainside of the cultivation of Zongmen. This platform is not only huge, but also very flat. It forms a huge ring-shaped plain around the entire Dongyun Peak, and the center of the ring is also the part of the mountain peak of Dongyunfeng. The whole shape is like a straw hat. Looks like it looks very strange. Because it is close to the East China Sea, there is plenty of rain all year round, the vegetation is flourishing, and because of the high humidity of the air, the fog is lingering all the year round. The clouds above the mountainside are haunted all the year round, so that the range of the mountaintop is rarely known to outsiders. At that time, the Dongyun ancestor named it Dongyun Daoshan, which is probably related to the cloud that has not been scattered all the year round! And it is said that the Dongyun Daoshan on the edge of the East China Sea is exactly the same as the Xiyue Peak of Xiyuezong, which is still opposite the heart. There is also a more bizarre statement, that is, the middle point corresponding to the two mountains, Fang Tianshan is also on the straight line of this day. But these three places are separated by endless distances, and ordinary people can''t confirm whether this bizarre legend is authentic, so the legend has been passed down like this, becoming more mysterious and legendary. . ...... In the misty clouds, in the mountains of Dongyun Road, all the disciples of Dong Yunzong are always in the same place, and they are practicing hard and dedicated in their respective residences. But at this moment they are unaware that all the high-level members of the entire Dongyunzong have already done their best. Arrived, heading to a huge rock pile in the west of Dongyun Zongzheng. Including those elders who are retreating, after receiving the voice of Dong Yunzongs main Shui Shanyi, they also stopped practicing directly, and went straight to the rock pile. All the top executives don''t know what happened, only knowing from the voice of the lord Shui Shanyi, he seems to have an anxious intention. What is it, or who can make a person who has been trained to become a child of the heavens become anxious, and everyones heart has raised endless speculation. Under these various speculations, even more ambiguous intentions have risen from the hearts of these high-level members of the East Yunzong, making all the high-level vibrations at the same time as the same as the enemy, and there is a kind of mountain rain. Feeling full of buildings. In fact, in the Dongyun Peak where Dong Yunzong is located, on the huge platform of the mountainside, there is a huge pile of rocks in Zhengnan, Zhengbei and Zhengxi. Speaking of the rock pile, it is actually a huge rock formation, and the role of this stone array, almost all Dong Yunzong disciples know that this is the transmission of the other three people . The south of the rock formation is the transmission line of Nantai Zong, the north of the stone array is the transfer of the North Muzong, the Western position is the transmission of the Western Moon. At this moment, all the Dongyunzong high-level and elders, all in front of the transmission of the western position, they naturally know that this must be the coming of Xiyue Zong. But what puzzles them is that Dong Yun Zong has always been the hegemon of this celestial world. Since history, there has never been such a big squad, to meet any other three comers, even if it is just a year ahead. At the time of the four festivals, the other three sects came in person, and there was no such sect. All the high-level and elders were rushing to meet. Then the question is coming. Who is this to meet, and now, in front of the Western Rocks, all the high-ranking and elders of the Zongzhong are in harmony, but the Sovereign Shuishan has not yet arrived, and everyone has said that It is not clear whether this is to greet someone or to kill someone. However, with the current solemn atmosphere, many elders and high-ranking members of the Zongnai have automatically become the latter by default. They all look solemn and solemn. At this moment, the position of the top of the mountain suddenly fluttered with clouds, and a figure suddenly came from the clouds. It was an old man, a crane-faced girl, dressed in a white gown, and his feet came with a white cloud, and he looked at it like a fairy who had already jumped away from the world. He is dust-free, dust-free and dirt-free, as if the whole person and the cloud of the top of the mountain are merged into one, if not his twins like stars, like two rounds of the sun, it seems to be able to instantly make this world A sudden bright light, I am afraid that many people simply cannot feel his arrival. He is as light as a leaf falling in front of the rock pile, the whole person is like a pinhole of the sea, in an instant, this piece of heaven and earth has a center. The elders of Dong Yunzong and the high-ranking people of the Zongnai, as if they were all relieved at the same time, showed a feeling of peace of mind, as if there was him, everything was not a big deal. The old man in the silver-haired white shirt is not someone else. It is the lord of Dong Yunzong, who has the initial cultivation of the feathering environment - Shu Shanyi. "I am waiting to see the Sovereign!" At this time everyone was in unison, and the whole and previously solemn atmosphere was eased a lot. At this time, there is an old man who is repaired as the Nirvana Peak exactly the same as the Xiyue patriarch Xiao Jingnan. Then he stepped forward and said: "The lord, what is the so-called thing, let me wait for the subordinates to come, put Is there such a big squad?" The old man who spoke is not someone else. It is the deputy lord of Dong Yunzong, Su Fengchun. Shui Shanyi slightly stunned, and then slowly said: "For a person, a person who speaks well but is full of danger!" "One person?!" Su Fengchun suddenly showed a sense of horror. A person can alarm a sect, even let the sect go, how is this a powerful existence, whether he still has three heads and six arms. But at that time, the water was good, but he smiled: "The deputy chief of the Soviet Union does not have to think about it. Everything waits for him to come and say it!" In fact, the mood of Shuishan at this moment is very complicated, because Xiao Jingnan, the patriarch of Xiyuezong, has already used super-acoustic in advance to tell him what happened to Xiyuezong. For this young man of unknown origin, he does not know whether he is still directly slaying here, or should he treat him with courtesy, but the key is that his goal is Dong Yunzong, and he cant guess when the water is good. What kind of purpose does he come with? And the patriarch of the Western Moon is still in the voice, and he has given him an important guess, that is, it is a mine. The sexual youth, which makes him instantly the same thing before the endless years. The mysterious man, the trouble of Dong Yunzong, was the same as the foreign disciple of Dong Yunzong. I didn''t expect this endless years to pass. Is it that the history has to be amazingly coincident? When I thought of it, Shuishan said with a light cough: "You can calm down with peace of mind. If you want to kill, you will try your best to kill, and then you will calm your mind, and everything is here!" He said a word of ambiguity, and then he stopped talking, but simply closed his eyes and closed it in front of the stone formation, so that everyone could not see through his mind. In such an unknown waiting, about two hours later, on the emptiness of the sky above the Dongyundao Mountain, a huge beam of light appeared in an instant. The speed of the beam is extremely fast, and it seems that there is a certain coordinate. When it first appears in nothingness, it will go straight to the east of the cloud, and after more than a dozen breaths, it will be tied to the platform of Dongyunfeng. In the rock formations. There was a light curtain in the rock formation, and then a young man about twenty years old appeared in the rock formation. And the young man is naturally not someone else. It is the Leiyang sent by Xi Xizong. After the external light curtain is completely dissipated and restored as usual, Leiyangs entire body has completely recovered from the extremely high-speed transmission state. He shook his head and determined that he had been completely transferred, and he turned to prepare to get out of the transmission. But this turn, in a moment, he saw the law outside, but he was so dense that he stood on the mighty of the Nirvana, and there was also a feathered territory. He screamed for the whole moment. There was a vigilant fighting stance. Lei Yangs behavior suddenly caused a burst of laughter, but only the lord Shui Shanyi was in the middle of his heart, and quickly said: Lei Shaoxia is not going to panic, everything has something to say, maybe... maybe We used to be old people!" (To be continued) The author said: Asking for flowers, seeking rewards... Chapter 975： : Hanging up the nine heavens Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! That Shuishanyi probably didnt know what to say, and said it directly. In fact, he did not scrutinize Leiyang, but rather the existence of the mysterious horror of the same name with Leiyang. "Hey, old man... then say you are coming to meet me?" Leiyang retreated back to Stonehenge, and the whole person was full of vigilance. After all, I have never been to some squares, and I have never been to this Dongyun. When the old man said it, the ghost knows if this is the other partys pretext to deceive him. "Well, yes, we are here to greet you!" Hearing Lei Yang asked this way, the Dong Yunzong lord Shui Shanyi immediately nodded. But Leiyangs face changed at this time: Fart, dead old man, you actually lied to me, but I really dont know if you are the deity. Youve already colluded with the Xiyue patriarch in advance. mine. Oh, but you really can see me, but I am a cross-robbery, you have come to so many people, this is a bit of a big problem, not to mention, you are still a feudal power! Shui Shanyi originally believed that Leiyang had already believed his words, but who knows that this kid turned his face faster than flipping the book, and suddenly showed some hints on his face. At this time, the high-level, elders of the Dongyunzong and the sect of the dynasty, Su Fengchun, all of them were cold and cold after hearing the words. The body was murderous and suffocating, and the air around them became solidified. . At this time, I still don''t want to explain what Shuishan explained. After Leiyang in the stone formation felt the endless killings around him, he shot his hands with both hands: "Haha, look, I was told, fox tail." Its revealed, but its not to kill me, is that? However, at this time, the water goodness of the feathering environment was anxious, and quickly waved his hand to make everyone suffocate the murderousness, and then explained: "No, no, no, no, no anger, less anger!" Although all the surrounding Zongmen high-level, elders and deputy sect Su Fengchun looked puzzled at the Shouzhu Shui Shanyi, I dont know why I was so humbled by such a young man, but still obediently converged under his gesture. Murderous. However, my heart is even more puzzled. In front of this guy, there is no three-headed and six-armed, and there is no such thing as a thorough cultivation. Seeing that he is repaired is only a small peak of the robbery. Why did the sovereign choose to be so humble? The attitude is welcome. At this time, the water goodness is still a matter of worrying that things have become worse. Therefore, the face is anxious, and the teeth say: "Young man, I know the purpose of your trip, this is enough to express my sincerity!" Leiyang still has some unbelief, although he was shocked, but the surface is still very calm and asked: "You know, hey, what do you know?" Shui Shanyi almost did not consider the test, he said directly: "I know that you are coming for a page of scriptures!" "..." Lei Yang''s eyes are unconsciously glimpsed. Although he has tried his best to control it, he still can''t completely conceal his inner vibration. Because this is so amazing, he always thought that looking for the Thunder, only the heavens and the earth, the local knowledge, the ancestors, and his own knowledge, he never thought about it, in other big circles, even A third person knows that this really makes him unable to calm down. And Shui Shanyi is a person who has been trained as a number of grades. How can he not capture this change in Leiyang''s heart? Immediately he said: "How, the old man is right, let the young man put down his heart." With the old and ruined palace, the old and the Shaoxia are detailed!" Leiyang was slightly indulged, and he coughed dryly. He tried to calm down his heart. Then he changed his face with a smile. He said, "Cough, that... I dont think the seniors really came to meet them. If this is the case, then it is better to ask for your life, and listen to the seniors!" Shuishanyi Leiyang finally put down the mustard, but also a big sigh of relief, the big hand said: "Please!" "Good!" Lei Yang was also polite, and he took a step after nodding, but he seemed to put down the alert, but in the dark he always put his hand on the waist bag, and once there was any wind, he would immediately At the beginning of the 100,000 demon spirits in the Qiankun bag, the whole Dongyun Daoshan was harmed. This can''t blame the heart of Leiyang villain, mainly because he is unfamiliar in this place, and he has never dealt with these people. It is difficult to guarantee that all the previous preparations are not a scam. Shuishan was volleyed, and Leiyang followed closely. The two men went straight to the peak of Dongyunfeng one after the other, and disappeared in the lingering clouds, and there was also a goodness. Full of kind voice: "All are scattered!" The transmission was brought back to silence before the relay, but this silence was very short, and it was quickly broken by the hot comments of the high-level and elders who were puzzled. At this time, they all came to the deputy elder Su Fengchun, staring at him, trying to get a little information from him, but what they got was the shaking of Su Fengchun. Everyone didn''t get what they wanted to know, and they quickly dispersed. Before the stone, they regained their former silence. ...... At the top of the East Cloud, the clouds are haunted all the year round. Even if you stand on the mountainside, you can''t see the top of the mountain covered by the clouds, so it makes it very mysterious. The peak is the palace of the patriarchs of all ages. All other monks, including the deputy lords, can''t easily step on the top of the peak if they are not summoned, so this makes the peak of the year hidden in the cloud more mysterious. The color. In fact, the peak of Dongyunfeng is not too big. It is only about the appearance of a hundred feet. It is because the place is too high, and there are no tall trees. Only the dense low bushes are covered. The hundred feet of the top of the mountain. In the center of the top of the mountain, there is a grand palace. The palace is not high, only one floor, but its name is quite characteristic - hanging over the nine heavens! When Leiyang and Shunshan fell to the top of the peak and walked along the bluestone path to the palace in the center, Lei Yang saw the strange scene that made him marvel. At the same time, he understood why it was named here. For the hanging of the nine heavens. Because of the low and dense shrubs, the terrain of the palace was not clearly seen on the bluestone trail at the edge of the peak. At this time, when entering, Leiyang saw it clearly. In fact, the peak was It was not a flat land he imagined, but a huge crack in the location of the palace. The crack is about twenty feet wide, and the length is almost through the entire peak. It is deep and the bottom of the crack is flat. It is like a weapon that is directly opened. The main hall on the entire top of the peak is like a bridge across the crack, thick and simple. But this is not a peculiar place. The strange thing is that under the palace, there are several layers of palaces that extend to the underside of the deep cracks, making the whole building look like a huge pagoda hanging upside down in a crack. general. Leiyang counted, placed in the palace below the crack, no more than a few nine layers, connected to the top of the first layer of a total of ten layers, so he said in his heart: "No wonder to hang up the nine heavens, it is so!" And Shuishan lined up here, seeing the expression of Leiyang, seems to intentionally slow down the pace, deliberately let Leiyang appreciate this strange landscape in general, but also the appearance of the pride that he does not want to compound with his area. meaning. Until he walked slowly to the gate of the palace, he reached out and said: "Lei Shaoxia, please!" (To be continued) The author said: Asking for flowers, seeking rewards, echoing... Chapter 976： : all causes of cause and effect Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Leiyang is obviously a glimpse, because he has discovered the difference from the name of the water good one. He used to call himself a young man, but now he calls himself Lei Shaoxia, although there is only one word difference. However, Leiyang has obtained some information in the clump. Lei Yang said in his heart: "Sure enough, as I have guessed, the Xiyue patriarch, Xiao Jingnan, has already been ventilated earlier than this Dongyunzong!" However, Leiyang does not matter, even more fearless, as the saying goes, barefoot is not afraid to wear shoes, and Leiyang is now the barefoot person, if the other party really has any calculations, it is really urgent, and the big deal is the same. So a short pause, Lei Yang will lift the legs and stride into the hall, not seeing the slightest scruples. At this time, Shui Shanyi probably also saw the doubts in Lei Yang''s heart. He simply said: "Lei Shaoxia is relieved, Xiyuezong belongs to the subordinate Zongmen of Dongyunzong, and Xiao Jingnan informed me about this in advance. Its all about his duties, so you dont have to worry about it! This kind of water is also quite a thing, so straightforward to say, it is indeed directly obliterating some of the scruples of Lei Yang''s heart, and the relationship between the two has become closer. The hall is empty and bright, with no exceptions except for the two rows of neat seats in the center and a huge carved dragon seat above the main hall. The whole picture is very simple and low-key. It is not like a place to control the dominance of a world. There is no such luxury in the world. However, this has made Leiyang have a good impression. Such a low-key palace, it must also reflect the cleanliness and closeness of the entire Zongmen of Dongyunzong. Shui Shan did not sit on the huge carved dragon seat on the high platform of Zhengtang, but on the first seat on the two rows of seats opposite the high platform facing Leiyang. The modest attitude of the deputy and Lei Yang. Then the big hand stretched out, and the two singularities out of the air, after Lei Yang and his own generation of tea, only use his kindly voice like a grandfather, a fist said: "Lei Shaoxia, in the lower east cloud The sect of the sect of the sect is a good one. Lei Yang followed his parents since childhood. Although he did not provide much help to his parents, this kind of human etiquette is quite thorough. If others are true or false, they will all treat each other with courtesy. Can''t help but respond. So a fist, simply and neatly replied: "Thanks to the predecessors so kindly, the younger generation Leiyang, the predecessors do not need to be so polite, so the younger generation is really afraid to be!" And after the water is good, it is a smile. "Hey, Lei Shaoxia is not self-important. I know that the history of Shaoxia is shocking. The future achievements are even more limited. I can have this opportunity with Shaoxia. This is the blessing of the old body!" "Predecessors must be so self-effacing, you are so arrogant, the younger generation dare to bear!" Lei Yang quickly hugged his fist back. This is the case with Leiyang. The more people understand the ceremony, the more he understands the ceremony. The more people respect him, the more respect he is. Shui Shanyi is also a person who knows how to accept it. I know that the ritual is so good that I cant pass it. If I pass it, it will be too far behind. So I will put a big hand and put up a tea in front of me, saying: The world is unpredictable. Above the river, there are always waves in front of the waves, but in the future, even if you can not know the prophet, you can''t change the cycle! Its nothing more than just talking about it. Its just a matter of reason, Lei Shaoxia, we are still coming to the point, lets get down to business! Leiyang is actually in a hurry, but he has no choice but to be patient and have a strong presence. He can only have more patience. Immediately after hearing the words, he nodded and agreed. Although he did not show the urgency of his heart, but the goodness of the water is a long-time old antique, and he can see through the changes in his heart. So I laughed and didn''t speak, and I didn''t understand it. Then I said, "Is Lei Shaoxia from a distant world?" The words are all here, and Lei Yang does not need to hide, because he has already seen that the eight layers of the water master do know something, and he has already made some guesses about this matter. "Yeah!" Leiyang nodded and admitted, but his brow was slightly wrinkled. Obviously, although he had some guesses in his heart, it was only speculation. When he frowned, Shui Shan naturally knew his doubts, and then he continued to say slowly: "You don''t have to worry, in fact, I am also guessing, but this thing has a certain basis. The whole thing has to be said from tens of thousands of years ago. At that time, I was still an ordinary foreigner of Dong Yunzong. One day, this side of the heavens came to a stranger. The man was cultivated as a heavenly man. He was even more arrogant. When he walked into the Zongmen, he would come to my ban, and hang up the nine heavens, saying that he was looking for something. The old masters of that year were definitely not allowed, and there was a contradiction between the two sides. At the time of the four major ancestral halls of our heavens, the other three sects were also present. Because of the disagreement between the two sides, there was a fierce fight. The mysterious people from different circles were repaired to the truth. One person and dozens of people fought a lot, and four of them were the masters. At that time, the lords of the four major sects were basically Nirvana, and they were also equipped with the unique formation of Dong Yunzong. At that time, the old lord of Dong Yunzong tried to completely kill him. But there is known, but it is not an opponent at all. The mysterious man, by virtue of his own power, has fought against the crowd, and has made everyone sullen, and the entire four masters have been injured. Even the entire Dongyunzong has been badly hurt. Later, he forcibly came to the end of the nine heavens, but found that there is nothing he wants to get here, but there is a breath that once again stopped. The mysterious man finally disappeared mysteriously, and until he disappeared, the old lord completely understood that he was really looking for something, not to deliberately find a child, but it was too late. This battle made the entire sectarian ruined, and it was a decline of hundreds of years. However, when the sects of the sects of the sects discovered the mysterious man, it was very moral, but it was morally correct. Because in this world war that struck the entire heavenly world, he did not hurt a person''s life because of a missed hand. Later, as time went by, knowing that over the years, people have forgotten those things of the year, but the advice of the old lords before their departure has been passed down to the present. Don''t hate, don''t provoke it. If you have someone from a distant future, please be kind to him. After listening to Lei Yang, there was actually a rough outline in his mind, but he was not so rash, but he asked again: "The water predecessors said so much, meaning that a mysterious existence, with I am concerned?" "Oh, Lei Shaoxia is a smart person, I said to you, in fact, you can judge for yourself, time is too long, and the old age does not dare to break. However, it is very important that the surname is mentioned in the content of the old lord''s mouth, saying that the mysterious person is the same as your surname Lei! "Shui Shanyi haha ??smiled." When Leiyang thought about it, he asked again: "Is there any other more important things in the information passed down from generation to generation?" Shuishanyi did not answer Leiyangs words in an emergency. Instead, he looked at Leiyangs smile and showed his appreciation. After a long while, he nodded: The Shaoxia is not an ordinary person. The old lord does still have information, then It was the mysterious Lei family who came to find a mysterious verse, but what specific verses he did not mention! And he also warned the descendants that he was not the person in the world of this world. Frankly speaking, it was natural that I had already understood some of the mysteries of heaven and earth. And what I want to express, you should be well aware of it! Leiyang did not lie, nodded and said: "I don''t care. According to the tips of the seniors, I did understand a lot, and I am probably sure, maybe the mysterious man of that year is the ancestor of my thunder. !" The words of Leiyang, although very amazing, but the whole water good one did not reveal a lot of surprised expressions, but as expected, the expression is very peaceful. (To be continued) Chapter 977： : Threads of Scripture Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Although Leiyang has seen a few people who are calm, but this kind of water goodness can be so suffocating, it still makes his heart shocked. After the water was good, he nodded and said that he got up and bowed to Leiyang. "Lei Shaoxia is noble and bloody. It is naturally different from me and other low-lying people. So I can have this opportunity today. Its really a blessing! Seeing the other party knowing the number of rituals, Lei Yang quickly got up and hugged his fists and said: "The predecessors, the words are heavy, the younger generation is a native of the lower bounds, how can he be able to afford the predecessors so great!" Shuishan has always straightened his body, and then he gestured to Leiyang to sit down, and then he said again: "Hey, Shaoxia, the old words are not too much, Shaoxia is the dragon of flying, this side of the world is not able to imprison you for too long. The real world outside is the place where you still fly." When Lei Yang heard it, this kind of water was like a word in his words. He immediately asked: "Listen to the words of the predecessors, it seems to be able to spy on the heavens, to gain insight into the fate, to be dull in the younger generation, and to hope that the predecessors can make it clear!" "Ha ha ha ha, Lei Shaoxia, the old man is a bird in the cage, you have the kind of great ability, as for the glimpse of the heavenly machine, it is even more dare to be! However, it is just some of the eight-hook deductions. If you are interested in Shaoxia, you can say the last one! "Shui Shanyi said modestly." "You are too modest in your predecessors, please advise!" Lei Yang got up and thanked him. "Good!" Shui Shan said kindly, and then reached out and gestured to Lei Yang to sit down, only to see the silver stalk under the chin: "I have seen the head of the young man''s head, I saw some differences! The world has a fate, and the life is generally from one to nine. According to this life, it is possible to judge the fate of this person''s life. And Shaoxia, you are different, because you have no life, there is only a chaotic fog that I can not see through. The chaotic fog is constantly tumbling, I can see a certain aspect of the Fa, but I can''t see the face of the Fa, but I just glanced at the law hidden in the chaos, and my knowledge was almost circulated. The light gives a burn! This is amazing! The old age, although not specifically studying this Yijing gossip, Jiugong life, but it can be counted as reading a lot, but in this case, I still see it for the first time! Perhaps because you are a **** person, perhaps because you are born to be different, but in general, there is no life cell of life, that is, the life outside the law of heaven. And such a fate, if not in the years of death, it is a dragon tour for nine days, so the old man will say that Shaoxia is destined to be a cage bird, the contents of the pool! Lei Yang listened to his meditation, and the words of Shui Shanyi were almost exactly the same as those of Feng Yunzu and Shi Zunqin. He could not help but believe it. However, he thought about it, perhaps because he would later revive the peerless family in the ancestral thunder, so he gave birth to such a desperate life. But when you think about it, your future may have a big chance to complete the family renaissance. These psychological activities of Leiyang made him smile and couldn''t help but smile. He looked confused at the opposite side of the water, but then Lei Yang said with a fist: "Thank you for your predecessors!" "Hey, Lei Shaoxia is polite, but there is still a ruthless invitation, but I don''t know if Shaoxia can answer it?" At this time, Shui Shanyi said. "Predecessors don''t want to be modest, but they can do it!" Lei Yang said with a big hand, and he said. "Small man is really heroic, it is really a bold person. If one day in the future, when you are really young, you really have to reach the point where you have to look up, then I hope that you will not be embarrassed by the billions of my entire world. Shengling! Shui Shanyi said directly, even at this moment, his always smiling and kindly smiles have become serious and seem to be particularly serious. "Hahaha, you are too heavy in the water predecessors, but maybe there will not be one day!" However, in terms of retreat, if there is such a day, the seniors believe that Leiyang is still a native of this lower bound, I will not forget this! Leiyang said crisply and neatly, without any muddy water. Leiyang is not the first time to hear such a thing, he already knows how to answer such questions. "Good, good, good!" Shuishan called three sounds in a row, and the eyes showed a happy smile. Lei Yang can see that he was completely relaxed at this moment, and he was already unprepared. When the words of Shuishan fell, the two suddenly fell into a short silence. After more than a dozen breaths, Shuishan said again: "Lei Shaoxia, although I dont know that you are coming from afar. , what is important to find, but perhaps for the scripture, the old can give you some clues!" What did the predecessors take seriously? Lei Yang was excited immediately, and then asked, the whole person could not hide his inner excitement. Yeah! Shuishan nodded: The reason why your ancestors came to Dongyunzong was because it was like the atmosphere of the mysterious scriptures. It was also related to a legend of the year. ?" "What legend, but also the water predecessors clearly?" Lei Yang hurriedly asked. Shui Shanyi was able to experience the urgency of Leiyang, and then quickly said: "The legend is that before the endless years, there was a golden rain under this boundary. Later, the golden raindrops automatically gathered together and turned a page. It is the same verse as the same sun. However, the legend did not say, where the last verse went, and the whole legend ended. Everyone thought it was a legend, until the ancestors of your Lei family appeared, the three doors began to doubt that the legend is true! "So, in that case, why did the ancestors go here, and eventually left empty-handed?" Lei Yang said to himself, the whole child seems to be asking himself, and it seems that he is asking the Dongwong Zong''s sovereign water. Good one. Regardless of whether Leiyang is asking himself or herself, Shui Shanyi said directly: "I dont know what the specific reason was. I was too low when I was a foreigner. I have seen his overwhelming pressure that I can''t forget. After he had been searching for the scripture for so many years, I actually forgot it, but later, after I became the lord of Dong Yunzong, I had some special abilities, and I gradually understood. Issues. Because this Dong Yunzong itself is the hegemon of this celestial world. When I became the lord of Dong Yunzong, I became the landlord of this celestial world. At the same time, I gained the seal of the world. The keeper. You have come across this many circles, and you should have already understood the role of the garrison. I have this kind of big seal and I can know many hidden things in this heaven. However, those secret things, although secret, have little to do with you, but only a thousand years ago, the area of ??Fang Tianshan in the center of the heart, there was a strange phenomenon. There are often inexplicable golden light scattered there, and even occasionally there is a muttering chanting, and the sky often appears to be out of phase with the two suns. However, every time I approached, it turned into a calm, as if nothing had happened before, as usual! The area in the center of Tianxinhai was originally a no-man''s land. This incident was only known by the aging of the seal of the border, and no one in the whole world would ever know about it. And that kind of outs, I am deeply skeptical now, and it is very likely that Lei Shaoxia is what you are looking for. Leiyang heard this, the whole person has been completely unable to sit still, all this, no part to explain, it is very likely that it is where the lei scriptures are. What he just couldn''t understand is why, the verses in that area can also move on their own, and even produce powerful aliens, but they can''t perceive a landlord who is a feathered person. What a powerful verse is this, it seems to be a bit beyond what he can understand, but he has thought about it. He once had the legendary glory of that family, and his heart was relieved. (To be continued) Chapter 978： : Fang Tianyin Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Lei Yang immediately raised his fist and thanked him: "Thanks to the seniors for being so honest, the younger generation is really grateful. That is the case, then the younger generation will no longer bother the predecessors, so let''s say goodbye!" However, at that time, Shui Shanyi immediately stood up and swayed with a big hand: "Hey, Lei Shaoxia is not polite, but for the old age, it is just between the hands, can not afford to be so great!" Since Shaoxia has come to visit Dongyun Daoshan, the person who came is a guest, so rushing to come, is not to make someone in my water look very rude. So Shaoxia is in a hurry, and stayed for a long time to live on the 3rd and 5th, and enjoy the beautiful scenery of Dongyun Daoshan. I can exchange some things with Shaoxia in an instant. I dont know how to spend less? "This... I am afraid not. The younger generation is indeed looking for the scriptures, and the younger generation still has something to do with it. I am afraid that I cant answer the sincerity of my predecessors..." Leiyangs euphemistic rejection, because now time is for him. In other words, it is his mother''s life. Every second, it is as if he is watching his mother''s life die in front of him for a second. However, his words were not finished, and Shuishans true smile was a slap in the face: Lei Shaoxia, the old ruin is a little understanding of some of the techniques of life, and Im not sure that youre lucky. Your loved ones are also full of blessings because of your powerful life, so you dont have to worry too much about what you worry about in your heart!" Although the words of Shui Shanyi are not very transparent, Leiyang is a wise man, but he is very real. What is the predecessors truth? Lei Yang hurriedly asked. "Nature is true! Shaoxia is the life of the real dragon. The fortune is so powerful that the friends around you will eventually get a chance to go to heaven because of you. It is not the opposite. This is why the old words have been said before. Although you and your loved ones have to endure some hardships and twists and turns before reunion, in the end, they can be shocked and risk-free, and they will get together! Shui Shanyi said leisurely, at this moment, he seems to be not a sovereign, but an incarnation becomes a mysterious and profound diviner, glimpsing the heavens, knowing the destiny! When Leiyang heard it, he quickly hugged his fist and bowed his heart. He said: "Thank you for your predecessors!" At this time, he was completely able to judge that this kind of water is so a relief of the feathers. It was originally intended to show his goodness and fancy his future. Leiyang has always been sincere in treating people who are sincere, so his inner feelings at this moment are particularly sincere. Shui Shan stepped forward step by step, and Raiyang raised his hands with both hands, and then said: "Lei Shaoxia is serious. These things are only ten-year-old, and Shaoxia does not need to worry!" This exchange made the relationship between the two people seem to be close to a few points. Although the two had never met in the previous years, they gradually became like each other, but they felt like an old friend. And Shunshan then said: "Lei Shaoxia, the reason why the old man retains you, in fact, there is another layer of meaning, as the saying goes, sharpening the knife does not mistake the woodworker, all the time must pay attention to the timing, to meet the opportunity to take advantage of the trend However, if you go against the sky, you can do it after all, but why do you have those detours. Really does not contradict, Lei Shaoxia, although the old lord is the head of this world of heaven, but its authority is also very limited, the mysterious endlessness of the heart that day, but it is not within the scope of my control. But although it is no longer within my control, I can also figure out when it will be there, and the timing is after ten days. After entering the sea area after ten days, there will be calm and smooth, but if you enter there in advance, you will encounter dangers that cannot be speculated. "Oh, there is this!" Lei Yang digested the vast amount of information provided by Shui Shanyi, and said this, and then did not wait for the water to say something again and again, he said: "That is the case, then everything is all right. Seniors arranged!" Shuishan smiled and smiled at Leiyang. The eyes showed more comfort. He said: "Lei Shaoxia is relieved. When the old age will enter Tianxinhai with you, **** you to Fangtianshan. Central sea!" "So, thank you for your predecessors!" Lei Yang once again worshipped, and then he said: "Predecessors, you don''t have to be a little hero in the future, you still call me Leiyang!" "This... that''s alright!" Shui Shanyi is not a hesitant person. After a short meal, he directly agreed to Lei Yangs proposal. Then, Leiyang said again: "Predecessors, I heard you earlier, although you are the landlord of the entire heavenly world, the keeper, but your authority is very limited, then I wonder if the younger can take the liberty to see you. The mark of the garrison?" "You are talking about this Fangtianyin!" Leiyang''s voice just fell, Shuishanyi directly took out the square of the size of an adult fist, without hesitation. Lei Yang looked at the other side''s eyes, and the good feelings in his heart added a few points. He quietly took over the Fangtianyin in the water, and then carefully observed it. This square-day print, the whole square is just like a transparent jade with a faint green light. It looks like a fist-sized size, but the whole weight gives Leiyang a feeling of holding a world. Lei Yang has seen so many seals of the garrison, he naturally knows how to observe and find out some existing problems. But after some observation, he did not find any problems. There is no gap in this Tianyin, and it is not like the lack of it. The whole big seal is very complete. Then the rule of the rule that the seal of the border must have will be incomplete when the water is used. "Where is the problem?" Lei Yang stunned inside, as if he had entered a dead end, he could not come out again. "Lei Shaoxia, Lei... Leiyang..." I don''t know how long it took, and Leiyang, who was contemplative, was awakened by Shunshan. Just because of this problem, thinking is really too much, so he actually entered Amazed. Lei Yang apologized to hand Fang Tianyin back, and then the water good one will be kindly smiled: "Why, what do you see?" Lei Yang smiled and said: "There is not yet, but I seem to have some direction in my mind, but I feel that it is a little ethereal, and can not completely grasp them!" "Ha ha ha ha, it is also your heart, after all, you have to repair the dragon to rob the peak, this is too difficult for you, as I see, you do not have to think about this, and there are ten days of scenery, let the old take you Take a wander around this Dongyundao Mountain!" Shui Shanyi smiled. "Good!" Lei Yang did not say anything, his answer was short and powerful. "Then, I will lead you to take a look at it. Under the foot of this building, which is a fascinating work, it will be overhanging the heavens!" Shui Shanyi said, turning to the high platform carved dragon seat of the Great Hall, slowly extending Press the right hand to the left. This press, after the huge carved dragon seat, immediately sounded the sound of the organ of the embarrassing, and then the entire high platform and carved dragon seat, actually began to reverse upwards. Eventually, when the high platform and the carved dragon seat were all reversed, there was a large step below the straight, which led to the first heaven that hung up the nine heavens. (To be continued) Chapter 979： : Two big things Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Its really mysterious to hang over the nine heavens. After Lei Yangs experience, the heart is also amazed. Not only is this building hanging over the seams of this place, it is strange, it is a magical work, but it is a treasured treasure that collects the entire heavenly world in every single day. It is a veritable treasure. However, these things, for those ordinary monks, there may be endless temptation, but for today''s Leiyang, there is not much temptation. Therefore, he was only calmly following the path, swam a bit, and looked like a sigh of relief, which made Shui Shanyi both surprised. However, he thought, after all, it was the descendants of the mysterious man who had the ability to get through the sky. I wouldnt know where to go. I dont think its strange to think about it. But if he knew that Leiyang had been in the family, the fate that was not to be seen at all, it is estimated that he would not think so. The reason why Leiyang has such a state of incomprehension is entirely the result of his years of walking around in the realm of comprehension. Next, it can be said that Leiyangs life was still very enjoyable and fulfilling. The water goodness followed him all the time, and he took him around the entire Dongyun Dao Mountain in the daytime to enjoy the Dongyun. The beautiful scenery of Daoshan, even went to the East China Sea several times, and returned at night, the two are not talking about drinking, it is about Shu Shuhuai, although Leiyang still has some anxiety, hope that time can pass faster, but the total In this case, it is also a comfortable day. However, this act of goodness and goodness caused a huge discussion and incomprehension in the entire Dongyun Zong. Although he was very kind to himself before, he had a demeanor of a grandfather. As a lord, he rarely left the top of the mountain for a year and a half. If there is something big in the non-Zongmen, he generally does not meet outsiders, even the deputy sect Su Fengchun, it is difficult to see him in the first year. But this time, he not only walked out of the mountain every day, but also stayed in front of a strange young man, accompanied him to walk between the beautiful mountains and rivers of Dongyun Daoshan. And the two seem to be close to each other, just like the old friends who have never seen each other, once again meet again, there will always be a lot of talks together, if you can''t finish, you can''t finish things, just like rejuvenation, become a Old child. Everyone is puzzled. What is this young man who has been a peak of the robbery, can actually let the sovereigns treat each other so sincerely. Combining these things with the situation in front of the rock formation at that time, the entire Zongmen, whether it is a high-level elder or a low-level disciple, is like a blasting pot, and the identity of Leiyangs whole person is even more set off. Mystery. There are still people who talk in private, guessing whether Leiyang will have any demon magic, so that the lord Shuishan has lost his soul. In short, in less than ten days, the message of the entire Zongmen is more and more outrageous. As the saying goes, three people become tigers. Such rumors have been going on for a long time, which will naturally attract the attention of the Zongmen high-level, and eventually make the deputy Su Fengchun The heart has to doubt the possibility of these rumors. But the helplessness is that the Sovereign Shui Shanyi did not pick up anyone at all on the 10th. Naturally, including him, Su Fengchun wanted to think that there was a problem. Then he followed Shui Shanyi and Leiyang and found it. An opportunity to ask for a good face. As a result, he did not find the good face of Shui Shanyi. It can be said that Su Fengchun was touched by the gray of his nose. When he turned back to his face, he returned to his place of residence, but this really made Su Fengchuns doubts about Leiyang become heavier. Originally, Su Fengchun was planning to unite all the Zongmen high-level officials to solve this problem. Because the Shouzhu Shuishan was too abnormal, they really did not feel at ease. However, on this day, it was also the last day of the 10th. Shui Shanyi announced the total sect, saying that it was to hold a grand banquet in the Zongmen on the Skyscraper in Zongmen. Although he did not say why the event was held, it is in line with all the thoughts of the senior elders and deputy chief Su Fengchun of Zongmen, just to take this opportunity to test whether the sovereign is a strange young man who suddenly appeared. , controlled by some kind of demon method. ...... The Sky Terrace is actually a huge square in the Dongyun Zong, a place where a grand gathering is held throughout the Zongmen. This square is located on the cliff, very large, although it is on the mountainside, if you look up here The sky, there is always a feeling that can easily touch the sky, hence the name is the Sky Terrace. It is night, the moon is rare, and the earth is covered by the heavy night. The world looks quiet and mysterious, but at this moment, the top of the Dongyun Zong Linya is a crowd of people. Not only do many disciples who practice in the door gather here, but all the high-level elders, and the deputy sects are all gathered here. However, at this moment, although it is a sea of ??people, the whole child is quiet at the beginning, and the atmosphere is very depressed. It is as solemn as if something is going to happen, so that everyone feels like a wait-and-see. The whole atmosphere is a bit abnormal, and the reason why they have such a reaction is precisely because of the mysterious youth of unknown origin. At the moment, Shui Shanyi and Leiyang have not appeared yet. The whole space seems to be spatially suppressed and even somewhat strange. Only in the center of the square, a huge stone furnace burning a huge bonfire, almost illuminating the entire sky and the half of the sky above the sky. The fire didn''t know what kind of material was burning, which made the cluster of fires soaring, and the flames were all over the top ten. Because of the fierce burning in the stove, from time to time, the crisp sound of the slap in the air, along with the splashing Mars, spread everywhere, in the empty square, constantly echoing! A moment later, the sound of the wind broke through the sky, and Leiyang and the lord Shuishan walked together from the void, and the entire square rang for a grand welcome. "Congratulations to the Lord!" "Congratulations to the Lord!" "Congratulations to the Lord!" The neat voice of resounding echoed over the square, and instantly broke the silence of this world. However, while everyone is welcoming the Shouzhu Shuishan, they are deeply hostile to Leiyang. This hostility comes from many monks, but it forms a huge power in the invisible, making Leiyang a clear sense of the moment. It is. He showed his innocence at the time. He didn''t know where he was offending the entire sect. But he believed that Shuishan must be felt, so he wouldn''t be tempted to see what would happen next. what. However, at this time, Shui Shanyi exuded a powerful gas field in his body, which made everyone shocked instantly and unconsciously convinced the hatred of Leiyang. At this time, the kind voice of Shui Shanyi sounded on this empty platform. "This sect today convened this sect. There are two major events to announce, and I will wait for you!" After a pause, he said again: "The first big thing is that since today, Leiyang is the elder of my Dong Yunzong!" boom! As his voice fell, the entire stage of the sky was suddenly filled with silence. After a while, it was like a blast, and the voices of various arguments rose. "What, let a young man who is unclear, do the elders of the Zongmen, the lord, is he old confused?" "How, how is it possible, the sovereign has always been so stable, how can he make such a hasty decision!" "That''s right, it must be the young man who has no way to come. He has imposed a curse on the lord and made him lose his heart. Yes, it must be like this..." "..." At this time, it is said that those disciples, even those who are always in front of the disciples in the usual days, are always majestic, and the high-level elders who never talked about easily can not help but talk about it. And, as such, it seems to have completely confirmed their inner conjecture and confirmed the previous illusory rumors. But when everyone is talking, there is no one to pay attention to Leiyangs shock. For this sudden event announced by Shuishan, it can be said that he has no knowledge at all. At this moment, his inner surprise and accident are not at all. A monk of any Dong Yunzong. After Shui Shanyi announced the first thing, he was not in a hurry. He seemed to be waiting for everyone to digest him. He always smiled. While Leiyang was going to ask for a good time, Su Fengchun, the deputy of the sect, said at the beginning: "The lord, this...is afraid it is not right..." After he finished speaking, he also stunned Leiyang, who was next to Shuishan, so that Leiyang had to show his innocent look more innocent. Although Shui Shanyi is smiling, but the tone is not half-definitely said: "Sue deputy lord, this matter is determined, you do not have to say more!" Seeing that the attitude of Shui Shanshan is so determined, Su Fengchun is not good at saying anything. He can only use his praying eyes again to say: "The sovereign, think twice..." At this time, other senior elders of the Zongmen also said, "Sovereign, I hope you think twice?" Even his side, now Leiyang, which has become the target of public criticism, also said: "Predecessors... This, how can the younger generation be able to afford it..." However, Shui Shanyi is a big hand: "You wait for something, your eyes are short. At some time in the future, you will know how stupid and short-sighted your thoughts today! Ok, this first thing is decided. I will announce the second thing below. Shui Shanyi did not care about everyone''s arguments and objections, directly made a decision, and then directly spoke out the second thing. "Since tomorrow, this lord will go to Fang Tianshan in the center of Tianxinhai together with the elder of the guest, Leiyang. Before I return, the entire Zongmen affairs, the right to have the deputy Su Shouchun to be the master!" And when his voice fell, this whole huge skyscraper was instantly set off with a louder voice. And this night, with the news of these two explosive news, the entire Dong Yunzong will completely become a sleepless night. (To be continued) The author said: Asking for flowers, seeking rewards... Chapter 980： : Xianshan dew Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! The voice of discussion on the Ferris wheel is getting hotter, like the boiling water in the same pot. At this moment, both Dong Yunzongs disciples and senior elders have joined the horrified discussion. The two messages that Shui Shanyi said, like a thunderstorm on the ground, instantly awakened everything in the spring, a noisy. However, in the face of such a scene, Shui Shanyi did not appear to stop, but gave time for their digestion reaction. Even the horrified expression of everyone and the kind of discussion with deep concern are even more revealing a smile on the side of the water. Lei Yang didn''t understand much at first, but gradually, he understood a little bit why Shui Shanyi suddenly gave birth to such a move. "Awareness of worry..." Lei Yang muttered to himself in the bottom of his heart. A person, or a sect, or even a country, has been very comfortable for a long period of time, so they lack a sense of urgency and gradually lose their morality. As the saying goes, it is safe and dangerous. But there are a few people in this world who can do the same thing as the saints, "the three provinces are called once a day, then knowing what to do!", so often in a comfortable life Many people have lost their original spirit and forgot the fears that exist in the distance. The reason why Shuishanyi did this is actually the meaning. He believes that all the people in Dongyunzong have lost their sense of urgency and prevention because they have not fought and lived a comfortable life all the year round. Only to breathe such sudden announcements, to stimulate their own sense of crisis, to cultivate their sharpness in peace. And now it seems that all the disciples and high-levels of Zongmen, what they have shown at the moment, have not let the water good disappointment, because the more intense their reaction, the greater the voice of opposition, the more doubtful about his current identity. More, it proves that the entire sect, there is still a strong sense of urgency, and did not reach the point where there is no cure, so he laughed. It was about the deputy sect Su Fengchun. At this time, some of them understood the meaning of the lord. His emotions were no longer so excited. Instead, he embraced his fists and worshipped him. After respectful death, he stood on the side and stopped talking. However, Leiyang, who did not speak at the same time, once again became the target of public criticism. Like a disaster that ruined the country, he must bear the inexhaustible reputation. If the eyes can kill, then the countless pairs on the Ferris wheel are like cold arrows, enough to make him die countless times, and die can no longer die. Fortunately, this time of suffering is not too long. After a while, Shui Shanyi converges on the smile on the face, and looks sad and sad: "Well, this big event has been fixed, so you don''t have to be more Do the discussion!" His voice is loud, but it is a serious atmosphere with a kind of irresistible pressure. In this moment, there is no longer a half-hearted meaning. The voice came from his mouth, with a strange power, as if there was a ripple in the void, the layers spread out and spread evenly into the ears of every monk, making this whole On the huge stage, once again, it became silent and silent, leaving only the exuberant fire in the center. After a meal, he said again: "Today is when Dongyang Zongkes elder, Lei Yang, took office, and Zongmen has a big banquet!" After he finished, he did not care about the thoughts of the disciples'' disciples at the moment. Immediately, he waved his hands. When the time was over, the ground and the void of the skyscrapers showed countless presses. The prototype of a grand banquet was under his sway. form. And he didn''t end, the big sleeves waved again, and the countless ground presses and the floating circles in the void circle, and suddenly there were all kinds of superior spirits, treasures, delicacies, and a pot. Fragrant wine. When a few of these items were released, the atmosphere of the entire banquet was completely formed. At this moment, although everyone still has some doubts about the previous things, they can look at the treasures and wines that can''t be eaten at all on weekdays, and they all have an irresistible look in their eyes. Although the senior elders feel that these things are not unusual, but for the disciples of the lower level of Zongmen, this is a rare opportunity to drink Fu Fuyin. Whether they take a bite or take a sip, these things can make them cultivate a lot. This kind of sect welfare, they naturally can not resist. Therefore, after the singer Shui Shanyi said the words of the seat, almost everyone has forgotten the suspicion and unhappiness in the previous heart, because from the performance of Shui Shanyi, he is not rumored to be Leiyang. Controlled. All the elders were seated in the void, while the disciples were seated on the ground of the skyscraper. Although a few things tempted him a lot, but all the disciples of the entire Zongmen were not crowded when they were seated, and even seemed very polite, even though everyones eyes were full of fanaticism, but they were quite rational. Leiyang was shocked by one, but it was somewhat unexpected. He and Shui Shanyi had a lot of exchanges with each other during the tenth day. This made him discover that Shui Shanyi is a geek in cultivation and has many different thinkings from ordinary people. However, now it seems that he is not only in He has the ability to cultivate. In this aspect of governing the Zongmen, his talents are also outstanding. In this world, there is no one. Shui Shanyi and Leiyang were seated in the highest place in the void. The water was good at this time and the wine glass was picked up. He said to everyone: "Congratulations to the elders of the elders, Lei Yanglei, took over!" In fact, Leiyang has long understood that the reason why this kind of water is good is to push himself to the name of the elder and elders who are famous. It is just to look at their future and leave a trail to Dong Yunzong. Extremely far. In the present world, what you get or harvest is respect and admiration. Its really easy to be respected, but its so easy, because at the same time, when Shuishan shouted the wine glass and said this sentence, everyone even barely lifted the glass, but looked at Leiyangs eyes. But did not reveal much real respect. In fact, Leiyang can also understand that he has not only come to the first time, but also has an unknown origin. In addition, he has not yet appeared in the mountains, and naturally cannot serve the public. And in the current situation, even if it is a good one, he can''t go to anything, because it is difficult to completely change the minds of others. The most important thing is that now that Shui Shanzhen really treats him, he can''t even refuse to accept his kindness in public. Although he is trying to catch the ducks on the sedan, how can Lei Yang go to the public to dismiss it. Therefore, Lei Yang was born with a plan at this moment. He felt that it was necessary for him to reveal his strength and let all those who could not understand him or look down on him understand that he can be qualified for this eldership position. Although he does not care about this position himself, it is not so difficult for the next banquet, not so uncomfortable, for this wine is not so difficult to drink, he thinks this is absolutely necessary. Therefore, when everyone was preparing to drink the first glass of wine, Lei Yang suddenly put down the glass in his hand. The face was slightly cold and said: "The water master is slow, and there are still some squats underneath. Why don''t you ask them to come out to drink together?" "Oh?" Shui Shanyi didn''t quite understand it immediately, but then he nodded and said: "That is, of course, please!" Leiyang is not welcome, after a little bit, a fierce shot of the Qiankun bag, shouted: "General Heavenly Soul, it is better to invite them out and taste the best wine of Dongyunzong!" And as the voice of Leiyang fell, the demon soul in the Qiankun bag violently rushed out with a hundred thousand souls. In an instant, an indescribable suffocating suffocating sky, the countless souls, covering the sky for almost an instant, filled all the voids on the platform, obscuring the sky. Everyone looked at Leiyang at this moment, as if he had become a demon from an extremely ordinary existence. The strange and horrified eyes looked like it was to re-recognize him and see him in a more careful way. Even before that, I knew some insiders, and I couldnt help myself. Open mouth, a sense of heat in the throat. Everyone is thinking at this moment, he is a person who is drinking, which clearly means that he has brought a sect. After a while, Shui Shans cough broke the piece of emptiness and said: That, Ray Elder, I see you still put them away, so as not to scare the disciples of Zongmen! "Oh, okay!" After Lei Yang heard the words, he did not say anything more. He directly collected all the souls. He was originally a small dew, playing a shocking role. At this time, the role was already in place. He did not. What is necessary to insist on. Then, everyone raised the glass in their hands again. This time, there was a neat congratulation from the bottom. "Congratulations to the elders!" And Leiyang saw it this time. Everyone except the shock was really awe. So he took a sip and drank the wine in the glass. This wine was more than he expected. carefree. (To be continued) The author said: Asking for flowers, seeking rewards... Chapter 981： : savior Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Leiyangs own card was so dewy, and a huge change took place in a moment when everyone had a huge attitude. No way, this is the world of the weak and the strong, the strong is the respect, only when you do show your strength, can win the respect of others. In the following banquet, the atmosphere naturally became more and more relaxed, because such a strong presence became the elder of Dong Yunzong, which undoubtedly improved the overall strength of Zongmen out of thin air. At this time, it seems that those elders who had previously had a lot of opinions and dissatisfied with their hearts were quiet. Some people even secretly examined this unexplained young man in secret and seemed to want to see him through. But then they discovered that the youth who once did not see them in their eyes turned out to be a existence that they could not see at all. This made them feel awed in their hearts. At this time, the deputy sect Su Fengchuns eyes on Leiyangs eyes have already begun to change. He has only thoroughly understood the power of Leiyang until now, and he has faintly understood the sages sage and vision, and sheltered the sect. A bitter heart. The atmosphere of the banquet was relaxed, and everyone naturally let go. It seems that everything in the past has also completely disappeared because of Leiyangs move. Even after three trips, there are still many elders of the Zongmen high-level initiative. Come to congratulate with Leiyang toast, and Leiyang is also a polite return, and this has increasingly made him suddenly more outgoing elders identity, seems to become more appropriate. However, Leiyang does not care about this. What he cares about is to go to Fangtianshan with Shunshan as soon as possible, hoping to find what he wants, Tailei scripture. The night is getting deeper and deeper, but it is destined to sleepless tonight! A long time later, the water goodness of Leiyang said: "Hey, I remember that you previously summoned the soul that called the General of Heavenly Soul, how can I make me feel familiar?" "Oh, isn''t it?" Lei Yang did not feel very surprised about the question of Shui Shanyi, because the demon **** Tianzun used to be the person in this heavenly world, and with his cultivation in that year, in this side of heaven It must be regarded as a big man who is thoroughly thorough in the sky, so he is not surprised even if he knows well. "Well, it doesn''t matter, the predecessors, he is the one in your heaven!" Lei Yang said truthfully. "It''s a person in my world. If that''s the case, it''s better to summon him and let me see and see?" Shui Shanyi said. "Well, this..." Lei Yang said hesitantly. "Haha, understand!" Shuishan said with a heart. Then he turned and said to Su Fengchun, who was on the side: "Sue deputy lord, the cruel bureau of this banquet tonight, will be handed over to you to clean up. I have to do business with Lei Elder, and I will leave first!" "The Sovereign assured, everything is me!" Su Fengchun shook hands at Shunshan. After the talk, Shuishan had a big sleeve, and the whole person and Leiyang braked a cloud that disappeared into the void of the sky. ...... At the top of Dongyunfeng Peak, hanging up the hall on the first floor of Jiuzhongtian, Shunshan slowly said to Leiyang: "Lei elders, now you can rest assured!" Lei Yang did not speak, just nodded, he summoned the demon soul in the Qiang Kun bag, and said to the demon **** Tian Zun: "This is the emperor of Dong Yunzong, Shoushan, this is my squatting day. General Soul, General of the Soul, I haven''t seen the Sect of Water!" At this time, I did not imagine that the demon soul and the water good one was surprised at the same time, "Yeah, it is you..." "Do you know?" Lei Yang asked with some doubts. "Oh, its just a matter of understanding. The old man was not a pity in the past. In order to avoid scolding and innocent in the fighting, he saved this little fart, how could it fall so far!" The demon soul respects his hands directly on his chest. Showing a pair of old-fashioned autumn, leaning against the old-fashioned attitude, while looking at the water good one, also revealed a pair of look at the little child. "Hey, the general of the soul, can not be unreasonable to the water predecessors ... not to see the water predecessors ..." Lei Yang said coldly, although he did not know what happened between the two, but the devil His face is so arrogant, but it is not acceptable. However, from the words of the demon soul, he can also hear some information, that is, this demon **** is more than the age of this kind of water. "Hey, if I want to meet him, he will be a kid, how can you let the deity go to see him..." The demon goddess seems to be particularly determined this time. Even if it is the coldness of Leiyang, he is not doing anything. move. "You..." The words of the demon soul respect, almost did not discourage Leiyang''s nose! Leiyang is preparing to take some measures. Unexpectedly, the water is good, but he said: "Hey, Lei, you don''t have to be angry. He is right. The old man is really a little boy in front of him. You don''t have to blame him. !" After Shui Shanyi finished speaking, the whole persons facial expression suddenly became awe-inspiring, just like the awkwardness of the younger generation to see the elders, and then facing the soul of his demon soul, respectfully worshipped: The younger generation is good, I met the predecessors of the devil, thank you for the life-saving people of the predecessors, but this thank you is coming too late, tens of thousands of years late, I hope that the predecessors do not want to see it!" As the devil worships the gods, the devil''s soul respects the whole person and reveals a deep memory of remembrance, as if he has returned to the time of the year. Leiyang was also confused by the two, and did not know how to intervene in this matter, so he simply did not intervene and became a loyal observer. After a long while, the demon soul respected the reality from the recollection, and he sighed in his mouth, saying: "Hey, let him go in the past, after all, time can''t be reversed, and that choice was made that year. The deity has never regretted it!" Shui Shanyi now shows a special respect in front of the demon soul, and it is a gesture that a younger generation should have. Then he asked: "Yes, the predecessors, for so many years, the younger generation never gave up the idea of ??looking for you, from the original civilian boy, to the later sect of the sect, and then to the elders of Zongmen, until the last seat. The position of this Lord, the younger generation is always looking for your predecessors. But over the years, I have almost rummaged through the entire heavenly world, and I have not seen any traces of you. Where did you go? And how can it be what it is today? After listening to the demon, Tian Zun did not speak, but Lei Yang could see that there was something in his eyes that was originally something that his old monster should not reveal. Then he sighed with a whimpering voice: "Hey, things are unpredictable, and its hard to say!" At this time, Leiyang said at the right time: "He has not been in Fangtianjie for many years!" (To be continued) The author said: Asking for flowers, seeking rewards... Chapter 982： : Tian Zuns wish Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! "Ah, not in the square, this..." Shui Shanyi never seemed to think about this problem, so he looked shocked at a time. Now that he is a landlord, he naturally knows how difficult it is to break through the boundaries, so he never thought about this possibility. The reason why he is not able to break the world from Leiyang is not surprising. It is because of the mysterious and powerful grandfather of Leiyang, and he also has him in this matter. I have deeper guesses. Leiyang knew that some of the devils had respected the past, so he said again at this time: "He didn''t go by himself, but he couldn''t help himself. He suffered an unpredictable disaster and was lucky enough to stay. The next trace of the soul, to this side of the heavens, is already a great fortune!" Shui Shanyi is a wise man. Through various kinds of information, combined with some scattered information that Leiyang said to feedback, he combined with those time nodes, and soon thought of an amazing possibility in his mind, and then poured a cold breath. Said: "Don''t it be related to the incident of the dragon in that year..." The demon spirit did not speak, but nodded silently. Leiyang sees the demon soul, Tianzun is probably not willing to mention the past that is unlucky enough to drink cold water and stuff his teeth. So he simply tells everything about the demon souls that he knows. One. When Shui Shanyi listened carefully, he also sighed helplessly: "I don''t think that the predecessors were a part of the world, and they were so kind, and eventually they ended up in such a situation. This is really embarrassing." Awkward..." After the talk, Shui Shanyi once again like the devil of the soul of the gods, and sincerely said that Lei Yang said that when the demon soul is respected, it was only after being injured that he was chased by the madman. Devoured, and that injury was precisely because of saving him, so all these things are caused by him, in the midst of it, and his unclear relationship. At this time, he looked at Leiyang, who did not fully understand it. He explained: "Thunder elders, the whole thing of the year was like this. When the demon spirits were in the same field, they did not know what to fight for. The magic tea that happened with several sects in the North Muzhou. The demon spirit Tianzun is only fighting for the heroes. Although it has been cultivated for the whole world, at that time it has reached the Nirvana Peak, but after all, it is the four fists. Later, Tianzun played and retired, but on the whole, the other party did not take up any cheap. They all went from Beimuzhou to the land of Dongyunzhou through Zanglong Bay, and they did not end the battle of the world. However, those so-called righteous sects do not care about the lives of the people and civilians who live on the earth in the fighting. Instead, they are scattered in this circle, and they have become the demon of the northern land, and they have deliberately avoided several times. The village on the ground, and it is precisely because of this, he has not been able to get rid of the pursuit of opponents behind him. On that day, just as they passed through a village called Maverick Village, they had another fierce fight. In the fight, the aftermath of the technique caused collapse and cracks everywhere on the ground. However, because the devil''s deliberate avoidance, the whole Maverick Village did not suffer much, although the house broke down a lot, but the lives of the people were all saved. At this time, a child who was playing outside the village was unintentionally caught up in the sky by the aftermath of the two sides, and pushed the cusp. To know that in the face of such a level of monks, mortal life is like a mustard, then the child will face the body violently in minutes, and the soul flies in the end. At that time, the fighting between the two sides just entered the crunch, and if they were slightly distracted, they would be defeated. However, at this critical juncture, the righteous people who are the righteous sects of the righteousness are turning a blind eye to this living life. Instead, they are the sacred gods of the Northland, and they move their hearts. In the end, he struggled to kill himself and forced the child to be safely thrown back into the village, but he himself was injured and disappeared into the void. And the child who was saved by him was the one who used to be me! "Oh, it turns out!" Lei Yang suddenly realized after listening to it. It is no wonder that the demon spirit Tianzun had seen Shuishanyi before, and even revealed the attitude of the predecessor of the atmosphere. It turned out to be the case. After listening to it, Lei Yang was awe-inspiring to the demon soul Tianzun. He really did not expect that the demon soul Tianzun, such a person who is good at calculating, even had such a good time. In fact, he fully agrees with everything that Shui Shanyi just said. There are many people in this world who have helped to save justice, save the scorpions of the world, and do things worse than the wicked. Approving the cloak of justice, doing things that hurt the world, and killing people. There are so many things like this. Sometimes, a disgusting person is far better than a good-hearted person, but people often only see the surface, but they cant see the darkness hidden under the surface. With sin. After a good meal, Shuishan said: "These things, I only saw the last scene, although I have verified the results through my identity, but it has always become a The motto of a kind-hearted practitioner is always reminding me, so the seniors should be worshipped by the younger generation again!" The demon spirit Tianzun finally moved, his soul stretched out his hands, like a real predecessor, trying to help the water good, but the result was caught in one hand. Because he is a soul, although he still keeps an angry anger, but he can''t do it at all. He has raised a little sorrow in his eyes, but it is also flashing, and then said, "Child, come up, I said that the choice of the year was only to respect my heart, I did not regret it. Moreover, you see you, now is the lord of this Dong Yunzong, but also the keeper of this heaven, so my contribution was worthwhile. The old man has a reputation, and his reputation has been stinking. He did not expect to have done a good thing. It turned out to be a shocking figure like you. The old man is also contented. Perhaps... this is the setting of fate! "Predecessors, you are self-satisfied, but you can rest assured that those so-called justice sects of the past have been completely eliminated by me. Those who secretly do evil things have finally obtained their retribution!" Shui Shanyi fists, awe Said. "Good!" The demon spirit Tian Zun said three sounds. It seems that his entire soul has calmed down at this moment. The hatred and anger of the past have been completely released. After a moment of silence, Shui Shan asked again: "What are the wishes of the predecessors today?" The demon spirit Tianzong seems to wait for this moment. He said a little embarrassed opening: "If you can, I hope to get back a body that I stored in the labyrinth of the Northland, completely resurrected, and finished me in Fangtianjie. The rest of life!" (To be continued) The author said: Asking for flowers, seeking rewards... Chapter 983： : fairy stone Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! "Okay, this is easy to do!" Shui Shanyi immediately agreed to the demon soul, and there was no problem at all. Because for his current cultivation, to go to the northern part of Bei Muzhou, to find the flesh for the demon soul, it is not a minute. But the next moment he noticed the eyes of the demon soul, because at this moment he was not looking at himself, but looking at Leiyang in the eye, as if praying or even begging for his consent. "What is this...what is the situation?" Shui Shanyi thought for a while in his mind. It was really impossible to understand the eyes of the demon soul, and what it meant, so he could not help but ask. However, Lei Yang suddenly saw the kind of calculations of the demon soul Tian Zun. He knew the meaning of the demon soul, but he did not know, and did not speak. The atmosphere has been boring for a while! However, Shui Shan was very thoughtful and quickly found out the clues. He remembered that Lei Yang had said that the demon **** is his deputy when he first introduced it. Then they are not master servants. . "Hey!" Shuishan thought so much, and immediately took a sigh of relief. One is his own savior, the other is the elders who are sealed by himself, and the two are the master-servant relationship. This relationship is indeed chaotic, so that he does not know how to deal with it at a time. . However, Leiyang was originally a kind person. He had deliberately said it before. He could not understand the devil, and he was inadvertently calculating himself. Moreover, the face of Shui Shanyi, he still has to give, and this gives face, for the sake of the water, in fact, sometimes it is extremely particular. If the other party has not taken the initiative to open his mouth, he will think about the other party in advance, then this smooth water will be better. Therefore, since it is decided to give the right side, to make this kind of slumber, then simply simply neat and sneak in before the other party, so when the water is good and ready to make a difficult opening, Lei Yang will directly wave his hand and interrupt him. Then, with a smile, he said: "You don''t have to say it. I have never been short of followers. There are not many ones in this day, one less, one less. Since the general has been distracted, it is simply that you are meant to be, but I have to say ugly words, and if there are people crying and crying in the future, if you want to follow me, then you will not talk, no wonder. I dont miss the old feelings! After Lei Yang finished, he even pointed his finger at his own eyebrows. He did not hesitate to take out the soul of the demon soul, and untied his forbidden soul on the demon soul. Soul Heaven respects a thorough freedom body. Leiyang is a refreshing and straightforward person. If you want to be a human being, you should be clean and thorough. This momentary change has made some of the devils who are used to calling Leiyang''s masters, although they have a lot of relaxation, but they are not used to it for a while, very uncomfortable. He is full of sincere worship to Leiyang: "Thank you for your master!" Unexpectedly, after his master called, he suddenly felt more comfortable, and he suddenly felt that he was somewhat guilty. For a long time, he never gave up the calculation of where he could leave the guy one day, but he did not expect that, just after the coming of this day, he seemed to be inseparable from this cheap master. Of course, these are his own inner activities, and Lei Yang naturally does not know. Although Leiyang has done a good job in the water, it does not mean that he is not uncomfortable. Because the demon soul respects such a walk, his 100,000 demon spirits have completely lost their heads, and the dragons have no heads, so they have lost a general, and his heart is also very painful, and the mood is naturally not good. Therefore, the demon soul is called the last master of the song, he did not pay attention to him, but his face was slightly sinking and became more ugly. At this time, the water good one, naturally can understand this, at the moment he is a bit slightly awkward, but Lei Yang gave such a face so refreshing, he is not good to say. Then, between the teeth, a big hand waved, this hangs over the ninth day of the nine heavens, a stone of the size of a thumb that looks gray and autumn, so he was taken out of his hand. He knows that people like Lei Yang, ordinary things, he will not look in the eyes, so simply take the Dongzong ancestors from the generations of the town of Zhenzong Zhibao. Shui Shanyi held the colored stone in the palm of his hand like an adult thumb. After a moment of indulgence, he licked his teeth again. It seemed that he finally made a decision and handed it to Leiyang. The immortal stone is the Zhenzong Zhibao of Dongyunzong. Since the Jianzong, it has been stored in the ninth day of this hanging. It is said that it contains the supreme law in the real world above the top of our head, once named the fairy stone! Now that the elders of Thunder have reluctantly cut their flesh, at the beginning I was your deputy, my savior, and this sect gave this celestial stone to you today, one is a little reward, and the other is that I hope to play a certain role in you in the future. help! When Leiyang heard it, he quickly hurriedly waved: "If you can''t make it, you can''t make it. The water predecessors havetened to take back this precious fairy. In the past, it was just a hand-raised, how can you be so gifted!" Although Leiyang can''t see through this gray stone, what is the difference, but can be a peerless sect, as a treasure to the town, it is naturally not going to go anywhere. What''s more, when he saw that Shuishan had handed over such a gray stone, the dough was obviously twitched twice. It was obviously a feeling of extreme pain, and how could he accept such a thing. As the saying goes, the gentleman does not take people well, not to mention, then he still asks for people. "Oh, no, Lei Elder, you must have your hand..." Shui Shanyi once again pushed his hand firmly, and told the gray stone to be stuffed into Leiyang''s palm. Leiyang quickly rushed back and slammed back, and said very politely: "Do not make it, you can''t, this can be..." However, Shunshang once again interrupted Leiyangs words, and then said: Thunder elders, this thing has been in my sect for so many years, and there are countless people who have realized it, but after all, no one can There is a sense of understanding, so if it continues to be placed here, it is equal to the pearl, it is meaningless. What''s more, you are now the elder of the guest in my ancestral hall. You have the qualification to enlighten yourself. When you are treasured, it is not impossible to get it back, so if you want to deny it. That old age is really angry! Shuishan said so, Leiyang will not postpone any more, and this unremarkable gray stone will be included in his storage bag. And this time to go, a few things to say, unconsciously, the sky has been flawed, then look at the world of dawn, Shuishan will put away the soul of the benefactors, and then said to Leiyang: "Today is positive It is the best fortune to enter Tianxinhai, Lei Elder, then let''s go!" Leiyang nodded, and the two men disappeared into the hall of Dongyun Peak. (To be continued) The author said: Asking for flowers, seeking rewards... Chapter 984： :天魔海 Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! When the two appeared again, the two were already on the East China Sea. In the void above the sea surface of the East China Sea, Shuishan looked at the sky in the west, taking a deep breath, and then raised his hand to the front of the emptiness. In this plan, there was a whirlpool of squares in front of him. The vortex twisted, which exudes a strong sense of transmission, and it is also mixed with a little time of ambiguity, making Leiyang Can''t help but scream: "Time tunnel!" At this moment, it seems that water and good support for such a transmission channel also consumes a lot of mind, and pays a great repair, so he did not explain much, but after a slight nod, he said easily: "go!" Lei Yang understands that this moment is not to ask this moment, so I am not nonsense, stepping directly into the vortex of that one square, and Shui Shanyi follows and steps in together. After a while, the vortex became smaller and smaller, and eventually a little black spot was formed, which later disappeared completely, and this piece of nothingness has since returned to calm. And stepping into the transmission channel that Leiyang exclaimed as a time-space tunnel, Leiyang only felt a violent dizziness, and then the feeling that the body was infinitely extended was directly transmitted. He felt that the world was twisted, and when it appeared again, it was already in a strange sea. At this moment, he was amazed at the time and space that Shuishan and Sailors could draw. The sight of the scene was even more attractive to him. And since the other party does not want to explain more in this year, he will not be able to ask again. After all, everyone has their own secrets, and Lei Yang knows how to respect each other. At this time, he began to look at the strange sea below. In fact, more precisely, here is the junction of two different seas, because the two seas are not only different in sea water, but also where they intersect, they are separated by a large isolation belt. The isolation belt is not a physical isolation belt, but a huge virtual void. The two sea waters seem to have an invisible barrier, which is irrelevant on both sides of the void. The sea water in one sea area is dark blue, while the other sea water shows a deep purple with a dark red color. The two sea areas are separated by less than ten feet, and waves are in their respective seas, but never There will be any waves that cross their respective boundaries. When Lei Yang secretly exclaimed in his heart, Shui Shanyi said at this time: "This is the junction of Tianxinhai and the East China Sea. At this moment, you see the sea in front of the sea like dark red blood. We are going to enter the heart of the sea!" Leiyang nodded, and at this time, Leiyang and Shunshangyi, behind the distant sea level, a round of scenery of the sun jumped out. Wan Dao Xiaguang blooms, and in an instant, there is a golden glow between the whole world. Under the Jinhui''s print, the deep blue East Sea has become more profound, and it is like dark red blood on the sea of ??stars and seas. It is a mysterious radiance that is like a purple gold. Looking at this strange world of heaven and earth, Lei Yang suddenly had a kind of hobby and cheerful feeling. He felt that his body seemed to be lighter at this moment. He felt that he felt like he had gained some kind of sentiment, but he There is another feeling that it is unclear. It was also at this time that the voice of Shui Shanyi came again. "The beginning of the morning has risen, go, and hurry to enter the sea!" Lei Yanglei did not ask much, followed the water good one by one before and after the East China Sea, directly into the sky with the purple-gold light. However, when crossing the boundary of the void, Leiyang had a feeling of crossing a thin wall. At this time, he realized why the water is good, and it is necessary to choose the time to enter the heart of the sea. And after the two crossed the invisible wall of this layer, the moment of entering the sea of ??heaven and earth, a completely different atmosphere of the heavens and the earth, suddenly came to the surface. After feeling this breath, Lei Yang couldn''t help but exclaimed: "This... this breath, with such a strong magic..." Looking at Lei Yang''s incomprehensible and surprised look, Shui Shanyi explained at this time: "Yes, it is called Tianxinhai, but it is also called Tianmohai, because there is endless magic. Shui Shanyi did not seem to be wasting a little bit of time, so as he spoke, he began to fly toward the front at the fastest speed. Leiyang naturally did not dare to neglect and followed closely, and Shui Shan continued to say: "And the magic here can form a powerful sea demon, and will attack any monk entering here at any time, including me. Defenders..." "What, they attacked you even?" Lei Yang was so surprised. He wanted Shuishan to be a guardian and a guardian of the world, so he had the means to control the rules, but he Can''t be spared or about everything here, then whether it still belongs to this side of the heavens, is it a so-called boundary in the world. Shuishan seems to see through Leiyangs mind. He did not explain more on this issue, but continued to say: And this is why I cant control this sea area at all. The magic here is so heavy that its so big. There is no monk in the heart of the sea, because it is not suitable for spiritual practice, and the people who enter are still vulnerable to the evil spirits, thus turning the devil who loses control. However, fortunately, there is an invisible barrier around the heart of the sea, and the magic of this is completely isolated within the barrier, so that the entire heavenly world has the current monk can survive the pure land, otherwise in this magical Under the erosion, I am afraid that now the entire heavenly world has already turned into a magical land. In this magical spirit, because the yin is too heavy, on the first day of each month, when the first yang is just rising, the magical activity here will be minimized, and the barriers outside this are the most Weak timing, so it is safest to enter here at this time. However, the magic here will become more and more prosperous as time goes by, until the last day of each month, the magic will reach its peak. But we can''t stay in the heart of the day until the last day, at most we can only stay for half a month, we must leave here, otherwise, once the miracle formed by those magical spirits, there will be only one kind of end, They are the same monsters. Therefore, count, we can only stay here for half a month, we must not leave, and here I can not use the power of the rules to form the previous transmission channel, but only by our speed, rush to the center A sea area where Fang Tianshan is located. Lei Yang accepted a lot of information in his mind for a moment, which made him fall into silence for the next period of time. This day, the heart of the sea is indeed mysterious, and that Fang Tianshan is more mysterious in such a place, but he still does not understand it until now, why this large ocean will form such a magic land. But the more dangerous it is, the more it shows that this kind of water is rare. If he does not have another picture, then Lei Yang thinks that this is really a true friend who can make friends. However, the experience has always made Lei Yang a little more vigilant in his inner self, even if the current Shuishanyi does not see the slightest flaw, he does not dare to relax. For such a thing, Lei Yang would rather choose a little inside, because life is his own, and only once. I can think so in my heart, but on the surface he can''t show the points, but reveals a sincere glance of unparalleled gratitude. He said in a very sincere manner to Shui Shanyi: "Water predecessors, thank you for being with me, the younger generation Lei Yang is really grateful!" "Hey, what kind of younger generation, you are the elder of my Dong Yunzong, and I will be polite with the old man in the future. This is what I should do." Moreover, for the mysterious Fang Tianshan, I also wanted to find out, this is not exactly your companion, so we don''t owe it, you don''t have to think that I am helping you! Shuishan said with a smile. He said very sincerely, but Lei Yang still dare not care. After all, he is more important than anything else, because only when he lives, more people can live well. When the two are about to fall into the silence of the fast-moving road, there is a huge distortion in the front of the emptiness... (To be continued) The author said: Asking for flowers, seeking rewards... Chapter 985： :斩海魔 Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! At the moment when the void distortion appeared, the corresponding sea surface below suddenly appeared a huge downward depression. The area of ??the depression is very large, and with the depression, the center of the depression is a huge vortex. The vortex continues to rotate, as if it had formed a passage through the sea floor, and at the moment of its formation, there was a black, red-mixed gas that emerged from it and rushed straight above. The black and red gas is intertwined and entangled, so that the gas does not see whether it is black or red. It can only be intuitively judged that he is like an extremely dark red. And those gas went straight to the emptiness of the upper hollow, the constant convergence and condensation, an indescribable magic, and gradually faded out of the dark red gas that rolled. At the same time, Shui Shanyi and Lei Yang suddenly stopped in the void, and then there was a bad voice of Shu Shanyi: "Not good!" "What''s the matter, senior?" Lei Yang looked at the distorted emptiness in front, and the dark red gas that rushed in, then asked inexplicably. The water goodness suddenly became heavy. He did not hesitate and immediately said to Leiyang: "The gas is the magic of the sea under the sea, and these magical rushes out of the sea, it will form a fighting power, and very Difficult sea magic. However, I dont know why, this time, this is just the first day of the beginning of the month, and at this moment, when the first yang is just rising, how can this sea magic be rushed out in advance? Although Shui Shanyi explained it on the one hand, he made a question on the other side. It seems that there seems to be some kind of change that should not occur in the middle, a change that he can''t explain. All of this is long, but in reality it is all between the electric and the flint, and it is completely formed and happens. When the vortex of the sea surface is reverted to normal, when the distortion of the void disappears quickly, the dark red gas of the emptiness of the void, a huge monster of the **** demon, has been completely formed, a magical scorpion, and even more The fierceness rises from its body. However, at the moment it is huge, but the whole body is entangled in dark red gas, and it is impossible to see the true body under the magic. Only a pair of red eyes, emitting a blood-red light, at this moment, looking at Leiyang and Shunshan, revealing the inspiring magic, as if this one, you can make both of them feel guilty, there is a kind to fall The feeling of entering the magic. But after all, the two are not vulgar generations. At this moment, the gods know that the body is instantly protected, and it is a shock, so that they can wake up from the state of being demonized. At this time, the Shuishanyi fire domain has already judged the rank of this huge sea magic, so it is calmly said to Leiyang: "Fortunately, we are only an intermediate sea magic, Its not the kind of high-level sea magic. Otherwise, Im afraid that I will only be able to return home today! And Leiyang heard a moment and gave a sigh of relief. Knowing that Shui Shanyi said so, there must be an explosion that can be countered. "Hey!" In the moment when Shunshans voice just fell, the huge sea magic of the Baizhang suddenly gave off a sound of screaming and screaming. At the same time, it instantly came out of the dark red magical hustle and bustle. Starting with a pair of huge fists, heading for Leiyang and Shunshan. At this time, Lei Yang only saw clearly that the head of the sea devil was not human, full of scales, his face resembled a beast, but his body was shaped, so he could not define it in his mind for a time. What kind of existence can only be described by one word, that is, it seems to be inhuman. The sea magic face is stunned, and it seems to be endless. Where the fist passes, the sea of ??the magic sea is instantly swept up by the waves. Because I don''t know if there are any other sea monsters, there are still many unknown and uncertain factors, so even though this is only an intermediate sea monster they can fight against, the two are not planning to confront each other. When Leiyang and Shuishan looked at each other, they immediately understood each other''s choices. At this moment, they showed their own escape skills, and at the same time appeared in the emptiness behind the sea magic. "boom!" A loud noise rang, and the moment came from behind the sea behind them. It was the sea devil who lost his target, and fell directly on the huge fist above the sea of ??Tianmo, and made a loud noise. With the two amazing purple gold water jets rising from the sky, they directly collapsed to the height of several thousand feet, which turned into large swaths of water and fell back down the sea. Those purple-gold water flowers, under the illumination of the early yang, seem to be completely illuminated by a reddish purple gold, just like a golden rain. "Wow, it''s so strong!" Lei Yang turned around and looked at this amazing scene, could not help but exclaimed. Because at this moment, he has already perceived that this sea magic, which is only intermediate in Shuishan, has the power to be comparable to the early monks of Nirvana. So, the high-level sea magic, has not reached the ability to The same feathering environment, even... This problem, Lei Yang really does not dare to continue to think deeply, it is no wonder that Shui Shanyi can not really control this so-called Tianxinhai area, the things that exist here, I am afraid it has already exceeded the scope he can control. The sea magic did not hit a single blow, suddenly a little angry and angry, Huoran turned, red eyes, instantly ignited the anger of the sky. It violently opened the mouth of the blood basin, spit out a dark red magical gas, and was caught by its huge right-handed scorpion, which was like a sun-drenched claw. In a flash, it formed a giant hammer. Then she was caught by her palms, and once again at an unspeakable speed, she came to Leiyang and Shunshang. At this time, after the previous round, the two saw that it seems that there is no such thing as a redundant peer, and that they have explored the class they cultivated, so they do not need to communicate with each other, and the two have made the same at the same time. Choose and attack at the same time. Lei Yang didn''t know if Shui Shanyi would do his best, but he must now do his best, because that guy is comparable to Nirvana''s early existence, and his realm is higher than his own. Therefore, he did not hesitate, and in a moment he blessed the physical strength of the three dragons, Suzaku, and Xuanwu. It was also the moment to take out the sword of the war and slash it toward the sea magic. In addition, in order to protect against self-protection, Lei Yang also summoned the ten-color **** ring hidden in the sea, covering his body, this attack can also be said to have spent his great thoughts. At the same time, Shui Shanyi also took out a strange cyan drum. The surface of the snare drum is engraved with some strange runes. The drum face is made of a unique cyan skin, which gives off a radiant glow. It can be understood at a glance. After the drum was taken out, he threw it into the void and saw it in the wind. It instantly became a dozens of feet in size, and the brilliance on it was miraculous. At this time, Shuishan formed a huge fist virtual shadow in the void, followed by his fingers, the huge fist virtual shadow, portable with a huge explosive force, ݺThe cockroach was on the drumhead of the cyan skin drum that had become bigger. "Boom!" A loud and heavy drum sound, instantaneously coming out from the blue drum surface, like a thick drum sound, in this piece of virtual space, fierce and fierce unscrupulous sweeping. And above the drumhead, then with the spread of the sound, it was as if a huge number of huge and violent tides had risen in an instant. After a while, it turned out to be a big wave, and went straight to them. The sea magic wraps and crashes away. The drums are so loud that the body of the drums is so strange that you can hold the swords of the war, and you can''t help but scream at the thunder of the sea magic. However, although these two people have never cooperated with each other to attack, but at this moment, it is a perfect match. Shunshan, the strange cyan drum, formed the wave of the sky, while sweeping away from the sea magic, but completely restrained the front of the sea magic. At this time, Leiyang is because the footsteps are flexible, and he has too much sacredness to speed him. Then the brakes appear in the weakest left side of the sea magic at the moment, the sharp and powerful sword, but the embarrassing To the softness of the left side of the sea magic. I only heard a bang, and with the innumerable clusters of sparkling Mars smashing out, after Leiyang felt the devastating anti-seismic force transmitted from the knives and swords, his unfavorable war knives turned out to be true. Cut through the half body of the sea magic. A scream of screaming came, and then it was covered by the sound of a big wave of slaps. The huge sea monster body of Baizhang, in such two fast-moving attacks, actually flew out like a piece of being hit. Huge black clouds. Even the giant hammer that snarled in an invincible posture, once again turned the magic again, and flew back to the inverted sea magic body. And the sea magic that was cut by the Leiyang war knives in the ribs, in the flight of the road, did not flow any blood in the wound, but the dark red magic is constantly emerging. In the end, in its distorted face, it completely transformed the magic of a dark red, and quickly penetrated into the sea, and the whole world regained its calm. The two put away all the instruments and weapons, and looked at each other, and they laughed at each other in unison. At this moment, they didn''t have to say anything at all. They all understood each other''s wishes. And this is the first powerful sea demon encountered in the sea of ??magic, in the near perfect match of the two, it is so easy to kill ...! (To be continued) The author said: Asking for flowers, seeking rewards... Chapter 986： : Near Fangtianshan Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! They don''t talk to each other, because between the masters, sometimes they don''t need to talk, they can understand the truth. However, Lei Yang still did not relax his inner vigilance. No matter what, he would not relax, even though he felt that he felt very villain. In the following days, apart from the necessary conversations, the two men were silent. The most important thing is that they are not encountering the sea magic in this vast and endless sea of ??magic. The number of encounters with the sea magic is not the same as the level, but the cooperation between the two is becoming more and more skillful. It can be said that although they have been encountering the sea magic all the way, they simply did not encounter the large-scale sea magic, and they have not touched the powerful and invincible sea magic yet. It can be said that they are still walking. It has been relatively smooth. In the constant encounter with the sea magic, Lei Yang has also thoroughly understood that this sea magic actually has only three levels, low-level, intermediate, and advanced. They are not as self-cultivating as monks, and some are just magical, powerful enough to make the monk unable to resist the magic. And in this endless vast sea of ??magic, marching for so long, in addition to seeing those sea monsters, Lei Yang did not even see a fish. He attempted to inquire about the world under the sea with his curiosity, but the result was stopped by Shui Shan, because he said that such behavior is dangerous and may lead to a powerful senior sea demon in advance. The two people''s means of rushing are extraordinary. On this day, the magic sea is like two swords that open the emptiness, pointing to the center of Fang Tianshan. In addition, Shui Shan always used some special means to hurry. Although he killed some of the sea magic that blocked them on the road, he also delayed some time, but after five days, he approached the area of ??the central Tianshan Mountain. . The Tianshan Mountains are indeed magnificent, straight up and down, like a huge and smooth stalagmite, standing on the deep purple sea, thorning over the sky and seeing the end. And Leiyang has already felt that he has just entered this area, and the magic here suddenly becomes stronger and stronger. Even above the sea below, you can see the silk, the dark red magic, constantly exuding, rising in the void, in the mountains around the Tianshan Mountains, formed a burst of red fog. Like a red ribbon, it is wrapped around the mountain, but at the moment it feels beautiful and gives people an unusual feeling of demon. "Thunder elders, this is Fang Tianshan!" At this time, as the two kept on approaching the Tianshan Mountains, Shuishan always said to Leiyang softly. However, it is not until Leiyang nodded, just as the sound of Shuishan was just down, they seemed to step into a specific range, triggering something in general, and in a flash it was the whole sea that was rumbling. . The sea around the magnificent Fangtian Mountain has suddenly surged and fluctuated, and it has formed numerous vortexes. The dark red magical spirits are rising from the sky, and the time is forming a thick one in the void, and even the sight can not be worn. Thick red fog. Even in this red fog, Lei Yang and Shu Shanyi not only can''t see the Fangtian Mountain in front, but they can''t sense each other''s faces. This sudden change has caused the two people to spread their knowledge, and it has also propped up a light curtain of a defensive body. This will slow down the heartbeat and speed up a lot. Although they didn''t know what happened next, but they all guessed that it must not be a good thing. At this time, in the thick red fog, suddenly there was a screaming sound of screaming and screaming, and there was a sound of breaking the wind and whistling, so that the two of them suddenly rose up. . However, at this time, it is already near this Tianshan Mountain. It is impossible for Leiyang not to get close to it to find out. It is impossible to retreat, and Leiyang is not far away from him. It is also like this. After a while, those red mists tumbling, there are countless sea demons, rushing out from them and screaming at them. And once, Lei Yang judged according to the range of sounds of the red mist, and it was not one, or a few, but a myriad of people who were numb and numb. However, let Lei Yang feel that the only thing that relaxes is that the sea magic that rushed to them, though, is all low-level sea magic, which makes the pressure on his heart suddenly smaller. The two knew that they could not retreat, so they did not hesitate. They immediately used them to repair weapons and rushed to meet the rushing sea devils. Lei Yang holds the sword of the war in one hand, and holds the dragon soul gun in one hand. The body is summoned out of the ten-color **** ring defense body. When it first rushes into the sea magic, the hand is a mess. The thorns, then the harvest of a large piece of sea magic life. Shui Shanyi did not show weakness. He did not take out the cyan skin drum at the moment, but took out two huge white ivory drumsticks. After the drumstick was held in his hand, he instantly became two feet in size, and he was picked up frequently, like two giant hammers. In the middle of the sea magic that rushed in, he cleared a large space. The dense sea magic, constantly attacking the two men, like the tide of the sea, is like an indescribable million magic army. Both of them were so fierce, all the way to rush out, even in the dense sea magic cluster, the two cuts of huge gaps in life, even the thick fog wall formed by the dark red magic, they were also It is like playing two channels in general. However, although the two rely on their respective skills, they are extremely powerful, but after all, the sea magic is too much, and it still makes the two breathless. It seems that even the action of the shot has become slower and slower. But those sea monsters are still servants and followers, as if they were mechanical, they simply do not know fear, fear and death, because they are the magic of their own life. In addition to facing these inexhaustible sea devils, Leiyang and Shuishan have to evade the magic of the surrounding embankments, and once they are eroded by the magic, they will fall into the magic path, even if Its the immortal, and theres nothing to do. And this kind of **** killing, about three hours later, when Leiyang and Shunshang jointly broke through a passage and continued to approach Fangtianshan in front, suddenly they were surrounded by the sea magic that they had been besieging all around. Just disappeared and disappeared. In addition to the disappearance of the sea monsters, even the dark red magical spirits that had previously passed within their range have disappeared without a trace, as if all of them have returned to normal. However, at this moment, the thick red fog in front of them did not dissipate. Instead, there were more intense fluctuations and embarrassment. (To be continued) The author said: Asking for flowers, seeking rewards... Chapter 987： : Three magic tides Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! At this time, Shui Shanyi seemed to judge what was happening in an instant. By the short time in the red fog that had not yet rushed out of the sea magic, he immediately said: "Thunder elder, I know, this may be the legend. The magic tide in?" At this time, Lei Yang knew that time was tight and therefore did not ask more, but asked directly: "Predecessors, how do we crack?" Shuishanyi has no extra nonsense, and said quickly: "The legendary magical tide is only appearing near the Tianshan Mountain, and it is divided into three tides. The closer to the mountain of the Tianshan Mountains, the magical tide. The higher the level. Now it seems that it should be divided according to low-level, intermediate, and high-level. Previously, we have already broken the low-level magic wave, and the next one will probably be the ultimate magic tide! When Leiyang heard it, it was natural to distinguish it. The so-called three-level magic tide in Shuishans mouth should refer to the level of the sea magic, a low-level magic wave, which made them pay a small price, wear and tear. A lot of repairs, then the next intermediate magic wave will be even more difficult, as for the advanced magic tide after the intermediate magic tide, then even more dare not imagine. So a little thought, he immediately said: "There is no other way?" "No..." Shuishan said without hesitation, although the dialogue between the two was extremely fast, the intermediate sea magic that rushed out of those red fog rolling was faster. At this moment, the voice of Shunshangyi has not yet fallen. Those intermediate sea monsters are carrying the magical spirit of Haotian, and they are surrounded by two people. They each have a huge size and look fierce and arrogant. The short time between the two, it can be said that the two just rushed out of the low-level magic tide, and they have not had time to breathe, they immediately invested in the second magic tide. The strength of the intermediate sea magic, compared with the previous low-level sea magic, do not know how many times stronger, if the low-level sea magic, equivalent to the beginning of the human monk''s enlightenment, then the intermediate sea magic is equivalent to the beginning of the human monk Nirvana, The difference between the two big realms, the gap can be seen. In just one moment, the whole person in Leiyang has already felt tremendous pressure like never before. And not only that, in this area of ??the second magic tide, because here more and more close to the Tianshan Mountains, the magic in this area, the erosion of the soul of the soul is stronger. Therefore, here, Leiyang not only has to fight against the sea magic, but also has to fight against the pervasive dark red magic that can devour the soul of the people, so that the speed of their advancement is greatly reduced, and The price they pay is also getting bigger. In this area, the gap between Shuishanyi and Leiyang Xiu, which was cultivated as a feathered environment, was clearly highlighted. Leiyang had almost made some mistakes on several occasions. Fortunately, he was able to help him in time. It was only after a few lucky escapes from several crises. However, although the two stumbled, they could still kill countless sea monsters all the way, and slowly approached Fang Tianshan in front. Through the observation of Leiyang, this second magic tide, although it is a middle-level magic tide, is many times more powerful than the low-level magic tide. After all, the number of sea magic is relatively less than the first magic wave. The two men screamed in the sea magical array, and they opened up a **** road. However, when Leiyang was entangled with the two sea monsters in front, there was a sea demon behind him, waving a huge magic sword in his hand. To him silently. This embarrassing speed is extremely fast, and it is very strong, and goes straight to his neck. If it is heavy, Leiyang will certainly be difficult to protect his head. At this time, Shui Shanyi was on his own rushing route. At this moment, he was far away from his position. At the same time he himself had to constantly fight against the sea magic, he could not have time to support Leiyang, so he only Can drink a loud voice: "Thunder elders, be careful with the back!" However, behind the Leiyang, the sea magic that sneaked on Leiyang, the magic sword in his hand is too fast, too unprepared, and the next breath will fall on the back neck of Leiyang, and the sound of his reminder is afraid. They have not fallen into his ears. At this moment, even the water goodness appeared in the eyes of horror. His eyes were wide and his mind naturally turned into a illusion. The head of Leiyang was directly flew out of the picture. However, at this time, Leiyang was like a brain, and his mind was moving. There was a huge bump in the space around him. At the same time, a huge hourglass formed by the depression of the space suddenly formed around the body of Leiyang. The Leiyang body is located in the lower half of the hourglass, and the sneak attack on the sea magic and the wide magic sword in his hand is located in the upper part of the hourglass. At the same time, among the half of the hourglass where Leiyang was located, Lei Yangs figure was instantly turned into three, and the three figures seemed to be in different time and space. At this time, Leiyang said coldly in the mouth: "Years...flowing..." The magic sword was thrown at the back of his neck at a very fast speed. However, as the voice of Leiyang fell, the magic sword that had been able to cut the heavens and the earth could be devastated at an incredible speed. Its like going through tens of thousands of years in a flash. The same sea magic that holds the magic sword is unable to resist the meaning of the indescribable mysterious years. From the amazing speed, the old, the decay, until finally, completely dissipated... The two sea monsters that had been entangled in front of Leiyang, the sharp sword and the magical gun that fell on Leiyang''s body at this moment, came to drop all the power that poured out. Because at this moment, the figure of Leiyang in the hourglass seems to be no longer in this time and space. All of this is long, but it is actually a short time. When Lei Yangs body is once again, and the hourglass around the body disappears, he once again fights with the two sea monsters in front of him. It is a complete crisis of this sinister. And this is naturally the self-cultivation method that Leiyang has cultivated, and the years are flowing! Until Leiyang re-invested in the killing of the sea magic, the sound of the goodness of the water, only fell into his ears. Leiyang turned and looked at Shuishan, revealing a smile full of gratitude, and Shuishanyi was supposed to be happy for Leiyangs escape from the danger, but he opened his mouth into an O-shape, shocked for a long time. No words. It was still the sea demon who kept screaming at him, and the sly Pak came to him, and he had to wake up from that strong shock and then continued to slay. He actually understands the meaning of time and space. He must say the time and space passage that crossed the East China Sea before, but it is because of understanding that he knows how shocking the Tao is. The previous use of the guy is clearly the kind of supernatural power, the power of the years, but in that legend, only the heaven and earth above it exist, and there are few rare immortals, how can he. But looking back, this guy is destined not to be a mortal, and the water is good and the heart is relieved. He now even thinks that it is a wise choice for him to appoint Leiyang as a guest elder, and that choice may be the greatest pride in his life. When I think of it, Shuishan is more eager to rush to the front, all the way to the momentum, powerful mana, directly overturned countless huge sea monsters. Although the second magic wave was strong, it was not invincible. After nearly ten hours of fighting, the two finally exhausted the scope of the second magic wave. When they stepped into the red fog in front of them again, there were countless intermediate sea monsters behind them, and all the dark red magic behind them, and once again, the state of disappearing instantly disappeared. The two rely on the edge of this edge, looking at the thick red fog in front of the thick, with tired eyes, staring at it, waiting to meet, the legendary most powerful, most difficult to entangle the high sea magic. At this moment, it can be said that their state is not very good, but there is no way, although they want to rest at the moment, they do not want to fight at the moment, but they know they can not retreat. Because of this retreat, the intermediate sea magic will surely appear again, and once the high-level sea magic appears, it will never disappear again. It is better to go forward than to be enemies. It was also at this time that, in the thick red fog in front of it, there was another violent fluctuation. (To be continued) The author said: Asking for flowers, seeking rewards... Chapter 988： : Fighting Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! However, this time, Leiyang was surprised that the scope of the red fog was not large, but only two. However, although there are only two ranges, the violent fluctuations and pressures are more than several times stronger than before. "Water predecessors, are you sure there is a third magic wave here?" Lei Yang seems to feel something wrong, so in this short gap, quickly asked quickly. "Well, yes, the legend is three times, but this legend has not been confirmed by anyone, no matter what, or concentrate on fighting!" Shui Shan said seriously, obviously, the kind of strong fluctuations, let him also Some hearts are upset. Leiyang nodded, and the two stopped talking, but they were all silent again, and they forced themselves out of their spirits, staring intently at the thick red fog that was rolling in front. The next moment, two huge sea monsters, suddenly came out of the thick red fog, went straight to Leiyang and the water good. The magic in their bodies is too strong. Compared with the previous intermediate sea monsters, they are so powerful that they dont know how many times. When they pass, the nothingness is directly crushed by their bodies and numerous huge cracks occur. The rumbling space collapsed, as if the world could not withstand their existence. Leiyang sucked a cold breath, and his heart suddenly violently ups and downs. He just felt the breath of the guy at first, and suddenly found that it seemed to be comparable to the existence of a human monk. And, the kind of powerful atmosphere, not to mention that it is stronger than this kind of water, is also stronger than the happy child of the free world. "What, this is not a joke, how can this be played?" Leiyang stayed in the same place, and couldn''t help but burst into a thick mouth. Even the Shuishanyi, who is a feathered environment, is instantly dignified in this moment, as if it has exposed unprecedented pressure. Fortunately, in the thick red fog, after rushing out of these two huge sea-capped sea monsters, there is no more rushing out, and they rushed to Leiyang, respectively. "This... isn''t it a magic tide, how can it be only two?" Lei Yang quickly asked in the bottom of his heart. However, he quickly hurriedly said: "Oh, its a crow''s mouth. It''s such a powerful high-sea beast. You want a few more heads. You can drink a few pots at one end!" Leiyang feels that there are some crows, so I quickly corrected it in my heart! However, this also made him suddenly think of another possibility, and that may be, this so-called third magic tide, there may be only two high-level sea magic. Of course, it is not unfounded for him to think like this, because the number of sea monsters has indeed decreased a lot from the first to the second magic wave. This last magic wave has only two heads, and it is not impossible. Perhaps it is a kind of existence similar to the customs clearance test. And if that''s the case, that is, as long as they each defeat this high-level sea demon, then they already have the possibility of crossing this third magic wave. Think of it this way, Leiyang seems to come to the confidence in an instant, the whole person swept away the exhaustion of the body in an instant, repaired into an explosion, the wind under the feet, and the high-level sea magic wrestled together. This time, the power of this high-level sea magic is simply to make Leiyang unable to eat, just a face-to-face, he was shocked by the other party''s group in the magical volume of the body, instantly like a falling leaf in the air, Rolling out. Fortunately, Leiyang was at a critical juncture, borrowed to retreat, and his body''s ten-color **** ring defense also blew most of his strength, so he was lucky enough to settle the magic. At this moment, he was in the red mist in the distance, looking at the sea demon who saw it, and his heart was tumbling, but he couldnt help but lick a **** arrow in his mouth. With this gap, Lei Yang glanced at Shui Shanyi, who was entangled with another sea monster. Although Shui Shanyi seems to be a lot better than Leiyang, it is inextricably linked to the high-level sea demon. The imaginary is being beaten up by large blocks, but he can only temporarily be able to stand up. If you want to give some help to Leiyang from time to time, it is impossible to do it, and his fights are already very difficult. Lei Yang spit out a **** foam, wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth with a shirt, and then said helplessly: "It seems that I can only rely on myself!" But then he added with a sneer: "Hey, think about mine, who is relying on this life, I am in charge of you, the devil or the sea devil, the heavens can not help me, let alone you!" The high-level sea demon, obviously not a good man and a woman, can''t wait for Leiyang to think without attacking him. In fact, it has not stopped from the beginning to the end. At this time, its huge body is already facing a mountain. , slamming toward Leiyang, trembled in the sky, directly split a large blockbuster, like the dense fragmentation of spider silk. The power of terror, combined with its huge body, is constantly magnified in Leiyang''s pupil, like a huge sky collapsed. Leiyang has no choice, at this moment he must do his best to fight this blow. Because he found in the previous face-to-face match, when he played against these powerful sea monsters, he could not show his speed advantage because the other side had a strong and strange gas field, as long as one As you approach, you will be forced by the unique gas field. Leiyang continued to linger, Tianlong hand, thunder boxing, Qingyueyin...and so on, all his life''s exercises, he was instantly sacrificed by him. At the time, his body was convenient and fierce, and there was a thick wall of the technique. At the moment when the wall of this technique was formed, he even took a slap in the bag and took out 100,000 magical spirits. These demon souls were instantly manipulated by Leiyang, forming a second layer of thick body defense. But in the face of the high-level sea magic that is comparable to the happy child level, this savage body violent collision, only the two layers of defense, apparently still somewhat pale and powerless. Therefore, in the moment of forming this second layer of defense, Lei Yang did not hesitate to take out Xiaoyan, Xiaoyan said nothing, and in an instant there was an amazing green root to be released from its body, and a moment came out. The vine wall is so thick that it cannot describe the green roots. In addition to the defense of the ten-color **** ring outside of Lei Yang''s own body, he now has a full four defenses. However, he still felt that it was not enough. Therefore, the Thunder Dragon in his mind once again moved, and the ten dragons on his chest were blessed. In a moment, the green dragon appeared, and then there was a huge Xuanwu shell on his back. The high temperature of the burning of the stocks is empty, and that is the inheritance of the Suzaku. The inheritance of the three kinds of beasts was instantly blessed by him, making his physical strength soaring, and the emptiness around his body was directly distorted, and the sound of a huge violent explosion bursting out of the void. At this moment, he also took out his blood mask and took it with him. His cultivation was also at this moment, and it was soaring. In a flash, it was upgraded to the later stage of Nirvana. All of this is long-lived, but in fact it all happened in an instant. When all the confrontation preparations of Leiyang were completed, the impact of the sea magic like a cannonball was already approaching. Although Leiyang''s preparations are already sufficient, under those hegemony levels, his defenses are still as fragile as a paper wall. Under this violent collision, his first wall of the technique and the second body of the soul were rushed out of the air. Even the mysterious endless mysterious seed scorpion, the thick root of the vine wall, has only slightly hindered. And when the huge body of the sea magic, crushed the first three defenses, Lei Yang lifted it is a punch. This punch is like a huge stunned thunder, and the huge force directly makes the piece of nothingness like a huge gap. "boom!" Once again, there was a huge explosion in the void, like the broken sky, the fierce wind, and even the thick red fog that had never been scattered all around, and there was a welcome blank in the moment, just like a short time. Pure land. Lei Yangs move was almost exhausted by his full strength. The final punch was his lore. However, everything is still because he is too weak. At this moment, although he has done his best, he is still not enough to watch under such full attack. He felt a devastating force that passed through the ten-color **** ring and passed into his body. For a moment, he felt that his body seemed to be a faint mustard in the raging waves, and he followed the inexpressible force and rolled back to the rear. (To be continued) Author Yan Lang said: Today, three more, ask for flowers... Chapter 989： : Blood Spirit Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Lei Yang flew out in a circle of enthusiasm. He felt that his heart was about to stop beating at this moment. He didn''t know how many injuries were there. However, at this time, he did not notice the pain of a little bit, because his entire body was completely numb. After a while, in the raging power of the raging waves, Lei Yang, who was flying fast, felt that there was a countercurrent that could not be suppressed. When he had not had time to carefully sense it, he had already forced him to open. The lips, with an amazing blood arrow, slammed out. It was also at this moment that the breath of his whole person succumbed to the extreme. Lei Yang imagined to play in this indescribable power, trying to control his body, but then he found that he had lost control of his body, but it was simple before. The action is like this at the moment. He seemed to finally realize what he was doing, letting the body slide in the swaying power, and finally showed a helpless smile on the corner of his mouth. "This time, I am afraid that I really want to die. Just, is it going to die like this? I still have a lot of things not done?" Lei Yangs unwillingness to swear, but no longer, sometimes it seems that it is not worth the fate. Turntable. "I thought I was already strong, but when I came to the end, I found out how ridiculous I was..." Lei Yang said with some self-deprecation. In his eyes, he was actually a recollection of his own short life in his life. In his memory, he seemed to feel that his body became lighter and lighter and lighter, as if he was even light. Not any weight. At this moment, there was no focus in his eyes, as if the pupil was constantly zooming in, even the high-level sea demon once again crushed him with his huge body covering the sky, and he did not A little bit of perception. Time seems to be still, as if in Lei Yang''s perception, this moment seems to be the kind of eternal silence that he once felt in transit. Under such silence, I don''t know when, the clear and clear lake that I had dreamt of many times in his past years, once again appeared in front of him. The green grass on the lake swayed gently in the breeze, and the soft breeze seemed to boast on his face. He even felt a few strands of hair scattered on his cheeks, all of which were blown back slightly. Put it. At this moment, the scene that appeared in the dream has become so real. Leiyang is puzzled, why at this time, there have been lakes that have been seen in dreams for countless times. He didn''t think much, but his thoughts followed the footsteps of himself that seemed to exist in the dream, and slowly leaned toward the lake. It seems that everything has become so relaxed, comfortable, and comfortable... However, just as he was near the lake, the calm and thorough lake suddenly appeared a huge wave. In this wave, under the calm water, there was a huge flower that was very horrible. The flower has a striking color that is quite different from this clean and thorough lake space. It is red and bloody. Lei Yang looks at it and turns out to be a huge blood demon. And this huge sudden change seems to instantly give Leiyang a feeling of awakening from the dream, and at this moment, the enlarged pupil in his eyes that has already begun to spread, suddenly shriveled, singular Once again, the focus has emerged. And in the moment when the focus appeared, the huge sea demon, like the sky, the body that fell down, once again clearly appeared in front of his eyes. The power of the sky once again poured down, not close, and it has already squeezed the bones of Lei Yang, creaking. "Strange, how could my sudden emergence of that demonish **** flower in my dream?" For the crisis in front of him, Leiyang did not care, but at this time he was pondering the strange scene in his mind. However, he just found this stock in his heart. The whole mind suddenly flashed a flash of light. It was like a slap in the face: "Hey, why not, is it necessary to remind me that the **** way is not used?" Once this thought appeared, it instantly infinitely magnified in Leiyangs mind. Lei Yang wanted to feel more right, because he was a long time ago, when Lei Yuntian refining the one that was chilling, the key moment It was this dream that reminded him to let him break through the difficulties, and he did not seem to have used this **** way before. Thinking of this, Leiyang did not hesitate. At this time, his body has basically recovered some strength. After he has hard to put out a few simple but mysterious seals, this circle is tens of thousands of miles. The **** temperament was immediately taken by his life. And after his body poured into this large amount of **** gas, it suddenly became red, so that it seemed to be a form of flesh formed entirely of lava at this moment, and suddenly it spurred the world. The amazing arrogance, and this is the **** spirit of Leiyang. All of this is long-lived, but all of them happen again between the electric and the flint. The **** spirit of Leiyang has just formed, and the huge body of the powerful sea devil has already been less than ten feet away from him. At this distance, Leiyang can clearly sense that he is not enough to fight this earth-shattering collision even if he exerts the first layer of **** devouring and the second layer of **** awakening. . However, at this moment, Leiyang still needs to be scrupulous. In his eyes, he instantly burned endless madness. At this moment, with the earth-shattering suffocation in his body, the purpose of the two eyes is like a spurt. Amazing red flames. Yes, yes, at this time, Leiyang was going to use his own enormous pressure to forcibly break through the third layer of the **** way law. "There is no difficulty in this world, because they are only afraid, and they have the heart, the mind knows what they think, they can do everything!" Lei Yang mouth squatting, he himself does not seem to understand the truth, while the speed of , sneak into the void. And as he pointed, there was a huge **** flower in the moment of the void, and the flowers were red and bloody, even in this thick dark red mist, they all looked so bright and eye-catching. . And in this extreme crushing meaning, the **** gas in Leiyang''s body is an unprecedented explosion. At this moment, the flower of the **** spirit formed by the void has become a full size. And on it, with an indescribable suffocation, the embarrassing evil meaning of the eruption, like a moment, became the source of all evil between the heavens and the earth, making the original sea monster, which was originally empty, unable to position. At this time, the center of the **** flower of the size of the sky, in a flash, a huge soft light group. Once the light group flew out, it went straight to the huge sea demon, and eventually turned into a huge and amazing law. The Fa is not the law of Lei Yang himself, but a woman dressed in white, with long hair and a long shawl. Although Leiyang is in this position, she cant see the womans face at all, but he can Instantly, this woman is not someone else, it is the wife who died in the blood ancestors. At this moment, her clothes are floating, her movements are chic, her left hand is back, her right hand is palm-handed, and there is quite a few centuries. At that time, the right palm also had a huge palm, and the huge body of the sea magic suddenly slammed into it. Lei Yang looked at this huge law, there was a kind of dry mouth and tongue, and he felt unsatisfied. After half a sigh, he used a slightly dry throat and murmured: "It turned out to be a breakthrough!" (To be continued) The author said that the fourth wave, see a little sincerity to feed, to reward, then more tomorrow! Flowers continue... Chapter 990： : Shimen Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! The giant palm of the law was instantly smashed with the huge sea monster body, but something strange happened. It seems that this should have a violent collision in the sky. At this moment, when it comes into contact, it is silent and there is no sound, just like the whole world has a silent world. On the opposite side of the huge **** method of the void, the huge body of the sea magic, in the moment of touching the palm of his hand, was originally hard like the body of the mysterious iron, and this period has become illusory. In the end, it was directly dissipated into countless dark red magical spirits. It seemed to be with a kind of fear. It escaped into the thick red fog around and disappeared. "This...this..." This unexpected scene made Lei Yang squat there on the spot, and it was at this moment that his inverted body completely stopped in the void. He used the only remaining point to cultivate, forcibly maintaining the balance of his body, looking at the huge and familiar fame in the world before him, and staying in the same place for a while did not know what to say. Until a few breaths passed, Lei Yangs face slowly emerged with a smile of surprise. Then, the smile grew bigger and bigger, and he finally drowned his entire face. "I...not dead, I actually survived..." Lei Yang whispered in his mouth in disbelief, and the strange dream scene emerged in his mind. "It is... this dream saved me..." Lei Yang said in his heart. However, at this time, he had no time to think, think and think deeply, and the fierce fighting in another area suddenly interrupted his thoughts. Lei Yang quickly looked up, but saw that Shan Shanyi was inextricably linked to another high-level sea demon, and it seems that Shui Shanyi is already at a disadvantage. It seems that it will not last long, and he will no longer be able to support it. "This..., the water predecessor, I am here to help you..." Lei Yang raised an anxious look in his eyes, and then the whole person thought about rushing in that direction and helping the water to do its best. However, he was just moving, and there were countless injuries in his body, and the sudden bursts of intense and unspeakable pains. And before he almost spelled out all the repairs, at this moment his entire body is empty, almost unsteady, the body is out of control, and directly into the sky below the sea. Moreover, at this time, the **** spirit of the void, and the demon of the **** demon, it seems that they have completed their tasks, and they do not need Leiyang to deliberately disperse, they have already voluntarily dispersed. In the end, Lei was forced to control his body in the pain of his face, but there was no more effort to help the water. At this time, Shui Shanyi may have seen such a situation in Leiyang, so he struggled to Leiyang while fighting in one side: "Thunder elders... hurry...recover, then...fast...close... ...Fang Tianshan..." The fighting between Shui Shanyi and the Navy is obviously getting more and more difficult, so his whole voice is also intermittent. At this time, the words of Shui Shanyi really reminded Lei Yang that he immediately thought of the method of cracking the magic tide two times in the first place, so he took the opportunity to take the initiative and immediately took out the Shen Fudan, who looked at the entrance. , began to recover constantly. Shui Shanyi is right. He has no ability to move even physically, so he must first recover some strength. This Shen Fudan, although improved by Leiyang, can continue to improve with Leiyang''s current realm, and the drug''s potency has not been able to meet Leiyang''s need to restore itself. Even at this moment, he swallowed a lot of God Fudan, but the ability to recover his body is really a little pitiful. However, although these drugs did not play much role, it also greatly stimulated Lei Yang''s ability to restore and repair itself. Therefore, under the complementation of the two, his body began to show an amazing reversal. After more than a dozen breaths, the repairs in his body have already recovered by 30%, but Leiyang has not continued to recover, because the water goodness of the fighting over there, then with the high-level sea magic In the punch, the mouth could not help but pull out a blood arrow. Obviously, his time is running out! Leiyang took the opportunity to stand up, lifted his palms, and took a few shots on his body. He temporarily sealed the wounded points and prevented the injury in the body from further worsening. The sword of openness and emptiness, one end plunged into the thick red fog wall in front. At this time, Leiyangs state is obviously no longer suitable for encountering any obstacles. At the moment, in the fog ahead, even if there is a low-level sea magic, Leiyang has only one dead end. But he has no choice but to go all the way. Therefore, he can only pray silently in the bottom of his heart, praying in the thick red fog in front of him, and never appear in any sea magic. Probably Leiyangs prayer played a role, or his life should not be ruined. In the sprint of about ten minutes, his front was really smooth before, and no obstacles were encountered. And after a dozen minutes, Lei Yang suddenly passed through this thick dark red magic wall, and time, the dark red magic behind him began to dissipate sharply, and it really appeared. The same kind of scene as before. At this time, the rear is still in the water with one of the high-level sea monsters. Suddenly, he felt that the head in front of him seemed to kill the undead high-level sea demon. The huge body instantly seemed like a discouragement. The ball generally shrinks sharply, and the dark red magic around him begins to dissipate. He instantly understands that his partner Lei Yang has succeeded. All this disappeared too fast. After about a dozen breaths, the void around this time was completely restored to a clean nothingness. If it wasnt the wound at the moment, and the still breathing, still reminding them, the previous Those are real, they will definitely be a dream. Leiyang turned and looked at the water goodness that had been exhausted in the distance, and showed a happy smile. Shuishan dragged his tired body and came to Leiyang''s side. He held a fist and said: "Thank you for the elders to save!" Lei Yang smiled, and also held a fist: "Predecessors are polite, it seems that I am a partner, who is really inseparable from anyone!" After hearing the words, the two people laughed at the same time, although at the moment they are very embarrassed, but the heart is very comfortable. In the big laugh, Lei Yang turned around, and his eyes gradually showed a shocking color in the laughter. Because he was too worried about the safety of Shunshan, he did not find out that he had completely approached the Tianshan Mountains. At the foot of the mountain. Although they all know that Fang Tianshan is majestic, although the mind has already been prepared, but at this moment, at this moment, the vertical mountain of Fang Tianshan is less than ten feet away from the void, the powerful visual impact and More real shock, still violently impact their heart, making their pupils shrink unconsciously. At this time, the mountain of Fang Tianshan, which is as large as a stalagmite, suddenly gave a loud whisper. This sound is like a thick stone door opened, and there is a thick "beep" sound! At this time, Su Shan suddenly heard a light "", could not help but slammed the position of the foot of the Tianshan Mountain near the sea, said: "Thunder elders, look!" Followed by the direction of his hand, Lei Yang saw it instantly. In the place where the bottom of the Tianshan Mountain was at the junction with the sea, there was a huge stone gate after the loud sound of this boom. (To be continued) The author said: Asking for flowers, seeking rewards... Chapter 991： : Golden light group in stone room Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! The two men agreed to go straight down and, after a moment, they saw it more clearly. The stone gate is about fifty feet high, but it is only ten feet wide. It looks like it is somewhat uncoordinated. It is extraordinarily tall and slender in the eyes of the two. And some of the gates of Shimen are below sea level, but the strange thing is that there is no seawater poured into it, so the two can judge it, there must be an invisible array of obstacles. A plane across the sea can be seen faintly. There is a relatively wide stone step in the hole that slopes downwards and extends into the invisible darkness of the hole. Although there is a block of law, but Lei Yang can still feel that there is a different atmosphere in the hole, the breath with a strong sense of the years, as if it is a taste from the endless years, and it looks like that Let him feel the familiar atmosphere. Also, at this time, the small cockroaches that had previously paid a lot of money in the impact, and then became very active. Although the body is still green and crystal clear, but above the whole body, there is a crack, which shows that it has already tried its best in the fight with the sea magic. And at the moment, it doesn''t mean to talk at all. It is obviously in that fight, it is not hurt lightly, or else it will be so quiet at this time, how could it be so quiet! "Lei elders, I think it is because we have rushed through three magic tides, so we have obtained some kind of authority, and there will be such a stone door here!" Shui Shanyi looked at Lei Yang. "Well, it is possible!" Leiyang nodded in agreement. Then he quickly asked: "On this side of Tianshan, should there be more more mysterious legends?" Shuishanyi did not hesitate, and nodded and said: "That is nature. You should have heard about the legendary top ten soldiers. In that legend, here is one of the gods and soldiers." The burial place, and it is precisely because of this, it was named after the descendants Fang Tianshan! But the legend is a legend after all, and everything has not been confirmed, so it seems a bit illusory! Although Shui Shanyi said it was relatively rough, after Lei Yang compared it in his mind, he knew that Shuishanyi was actually the same as the one told him by the demon soul, so he did not ask anything. In fact, Leiyangs seemingly simple questioning is hidden with extremely delicate thoughts. There is also some temptation for the goodness of the water in the faint, but he is still very satisfied with this result. Therefore, Leiyang did not conceal, but nodded and generously admitted: "It is true that the demon **** Tianzun had already introduced me to this in detail before I entered Fangtianjie!" "Well, that''s the case, let''s go in!" Shui Shanyi said after a glimpse of the figure, went straight to the stone door and went. At this moment, he also had an unbearable excitement in his heart. He also wanted to see what was there under the stone gate. It was really the legendary top ten soldiers - Fang Tianhua. However, he was just moving, and Lei Yang shouted behind him: "Predecessors are slow?" When Shui Shanyi suddenly got a meal, he turned to look at Leiyang, and his brow wrinkled, revealing a puzzled look. "Predecessors, no hurry, since half of the Shimen is placed under the sea, but there is no seawater instillation, there must be an invisible array of light curtains at the door. Adding to this place is so strange before, so go straight up, fearing that it is very likely that unexpected situations will occur! Lei Yang looked at the doubts of the water good one quickly explained quickly. After Shuishan heard the words, the brows unfolded instantly, and he smiled and said: "Yes, it is still the exquisiteness of Leis elders. I cant think of my long-time old antiques. I only want to satisfy my curiosity. Negligence!" Lei Yang grinned and said: "Predecessors don''t want to be self-effacing. In the next place, they are only licking blood on the tip of the knife all the year round, and because of the low self-knowledge, they have developed the habit of tempting this kind of temptation for many years. I still hope that my predecessors are screaming!" "Ha ha ha ha, how come, this is a good habit, the key moment will save your life!" Shui Shan said in a wink. The two said this, while approaching the dark and narrow stone gate, then Leiyang conducted various temptations, and finally let the water good one repeatedly tested it with his extraordinary means and found that the stone door was There was no special reaction. The two talents were cautiously close to Shimen and slowly stepped into it. And just as they stepped into the stone door, the original invisible stone door actually illuminated a transparent light curtain. However, this light curtain did not block the two, just to isolate the outside sea, without any hindrance to him. And just after crossing the light curtain, Leiyang once again felt the unique atmosphere, and the small cockroaches in his storage bag also instantly became active, and then went away and disappeared directly in front. Among the dark passages. It was also at this time that Lei Yang immediately remembered that this familiar atmosphere turned out to be in the virtual source of the starry sky outside the edge of the extremely cold land in the northern part of the freedom. , exactly the same. "Hey, isn''t it... Is this whole mountain from that magical world?" Lei Yang sucked a sigh of relief in his heart, and he whispered in his heart. And it all happened very quickly. It was almost the moment when Leiyang just entered the stone gate, and it was completed in an instant, so that he followed him, followed by the water goodness in the entry, and did not find the mysterious seed. Xiaoyans flying out. The two walked down the stone steps down the slope, and the space inside the stone door looked very dark, but it did not have much impact on Leiyang and Shuishan. They all went down, and after about a few thousand steps, there was a relatively narrow martyrdom in front of them. The ramp can only accommodate three adults side by side, the space is dry, but it is more deep. However, the surrounding rock wall is extremely flat, and it does not look like it is naturally formed, but a passage that is completely thought to be excavated. After Leiyang and Shuishan entered the passage, they couldn''t help but touch the flat stone walls on both sides of the road. The same thoughts flashed in the mind. This place must have been a powerful palace or a mysterious heritage. At this time, I dont know if the two peoples hands inadvertently touched an organ on the wall of the martyrdom. After a snoring, the numerous bronze lamps on the sides of the martyrdom wall suddenly made the whole The narrow passage that was originally dark and deep, instantly became bright. The two looked at each other and did not make a sound. They quickly followed the passage toward the front. Because they looked at each other and observed, they found that there was no dangerous existence in this passage, so the two began to accelerate. . After about half an hour, they suddenly saw it. At the end of the martyrdom in front of it, there seemed to be a brighter light. The light reflected in the golden awns, giving a sense of the Holy Spirit. The two were even faster at the foot and accelerated toward the front. Ten minutes later, when the two appeared at the end of the passage, a large square appeared in their sight. The whole square was printed with a golden light like the light of the light, and it was obviously a huge stone room larger than any place. It''s just that the size of this stone room is too big, so it looks like a big square. There is nothing in the square, there is no special thing, only there is a pool in the center of the square, and there is a group of glaring golden light in the center of the pool. All the golden light that looks like the Holy Spirit is distributed from there. from. (To be continued) The author said: Asking for flowers, seeking rewards... Chapter 992： : The third page of the text is now Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! The two stepped into this huge stone room like a square, and their eyes continued to sweep around. First, they first photographed whether there was a potential danger. The second was to thoroughly look around the environment. After some observation, Lei Yang discovered that this huge stone room is not the square stone room of the square, but a circular state. The top of the room is about ten feet away from the ground, and there is no illuminator embedded in the light source. The golden light in the central pool is the only light source in the whole stone room. However, the entire stone room is surrounded by more than one passage, but there are a total of six, and all the passages are gathered here. Obviously, this is the final destination of all the passages. And in this way, Lei Yang suspected that if there is no guess, then the outer mountain, like the stone door they had previously entered, should be six. The golden light in the center of the stone room was too glaring, so that Lei Yang tried to open his eyes and could not see what was in the light. However, from the soft and sacred light, Lei Yang vaguely judged in his heart, there must be something unimaginable in it. The two slowly walked towards the pool in the center, and they walked very carefully every step of the way. Although they did not find any dangers here, they still seemed very cautious at the moment. Because they all understand that they seem to be close to the legend, the secret of Fang Tianshan, and they will soon reveal the mystery. At this time, they naturally do not want to give birth to any changes, and they fall short. However, just about ten steps in Leiyang, only about thirty steps from the pool where the center golden light group is located, he has not had the eternal skull that has been vibrating for a long time in the sea, but suddenly it has been emitted. Drastic fluctuations. Moreover, the two pages were originally too calm, but suddenly they shook and spurred a strong desire to reunite with their loved ones. "Oh! This is..." This sudden change made Leiyang''s so calm person, and he couldn''t help but scream after he made a scorn. "What''s the matter, Lei Elder is so happy, is there any amazing discovery?" Shuishan looked at Leiyang''s sudden reaction and immediately asked. Leiyang did not conceal, because in front of such a person, even if you hide, you can''t hide anything, so he feels that it is not as good as it is. Leiyang nodded. "Its a mistaken water predecessor. There are really amazing discoveries underneath. Maybe the thing I am looking for is really here!" "Hey, are you talking about the scriptures?" Shuishan was surprised at the sight and quickly asked. "Ok!" Leiyang nodded. Soon the two passed the last thirty steps and came to the pool in the center of the stone room. The pool is not big, only ten feet square, the water in the pool is calm, crystal clear, the water surface is almost parallel to the pool. However, at this time, when the two of them were on the edge of the pool, they discovered that it turned out to be a living spring, and it was still a rare spiritual spring. At the bottom of the pool, there is a constant stream of spring water, with a rich aura full of fog. The original water surface should be unsettled because of the bubbles that constantly rise from the bottom of the pool. But the reason why the water surface can maintain calm at this moment is entirely because The center of the set of glaring golden light. And the reason why this square stone room did not feel the accumulation of aura, is because the aura that rose up was completely absorbed by the golden light group in the center of the pool. The golden light group, which is only one foot wide and two feet high, is like a sealed golden cylinder. It was because the heart was too curious, and the water was close to the pool. In the strangeness, even the gods were used to inquire into the interior of the golden bald head, but it was found that God could not enter. He told Lei Yang about this phenomenon, and Leiyang also tried it with his powerful gods, but the result was the same as Shunshangyi. And when Lei Yang tried to explore the golden light group with his gods, he unexpectedly discovered that the mysterious seed Xiaoyan was crawling outside the light group, exuding an intoxicating meaning, and was dying and greedy. The golden and sacred radiance. He is not emerald at this moment, but completely has a golden seed, almost immediately integrated with the golden light column, so it is no wonder that Shui Shanyi did not find it hidden here. If Leiyang does not have the sigh of breath left by him, it is estimated that he may not be able to sense its existence at this moment. Lei Yang did not move, see Xiao Xiao in the intoxication, it seems that the crack in the body has also healed seven and eight, and his heart has also quieted down. At this time, the water was good, and finally, driven by his inner curiosity, he couldn''t help but reach out and explore the golden light group at the center of the pool. However, the next moment, he was stunned and slammed by a huge rebound. He knew that he would fly to the stone wall of the stone room, and he forcibly stopped his figure. He showed a stunned color in his eyes. He saw the golden light group, and the voice trembled slightly: "The strong array, this turned out to be a battle!" "Array method...?" After Leiyang heard the words, he immediately blinked. He really didn''t expect it. It turned out to be a battle, because even the previous careful observation did not reveal him. "Probably because you want to trigger, you can feel the power of the battle!" Lei Yang analyzed this in his heart. "Yes, that is a series of methods, and it is still old and never seen the law, even including the classics, I have not seen the record of such arrays!" Shui Shanyi said very calmly. However, after hearing the very calm answer of Shui Shan, Lei Yang couldnt help but feel happy. If it was really a battle, then maybe everything would be easier. Because the sigh of breath that Xiao Xiao left for him can make him ignore any formations in this world. Before, he was because of this sigh of breath, and this time led to the opportunity, but I dont know this time, for this special The array of Fa Ling is not effective. He took a deep breath, suppressed his inner excitement, and looked at the water goodness that had returned to the edge of the pool. He said in a calm voice: "Maybe, I can try it!" After Shuishan heard the words, he did not feel a brow, and then said: "Thunder elders, you have to think twice. The majestic power contained in this law, I even had some troubles before, let alone you?" Lei Yang waved: "Since all come, don''t try it, how can you feel at ease? Maybe the scripture is here, so don''t try it, maybe even if you can finally leave safely, you can Be sweet!" "Also, but you must be careful when you are an elder!" Shui Shanyi no longer said more, but made a gesture to protect Leiyang. Lei Yang reached out and slowly approached the light group. At this moment, he did not have any fear or fear in his heart, and some just continued to enhance the excitement. Leiyangs palm finally touched the golden light group. At this moment, the heart of the water was suddenly tense, and even he was ready to catch the next second and will be bombed out of Leiyang. Because he has experienced the kind of attacking power and understands the power of that power, so he will have such a subconscious move at this moment. However, the next thing was that he couldn''t help but widen his eyes. Because at this moment, Lei Yang was not bombarded on the spot as he expected, but his hand also went straight into it. Within the light curtain. "This...this...how is this possible?" Shui Shan said with a startle. But he hadn''t finished it yet. It was a very shocking scene. The one hand reached into the light curtain of Leiyang. At this time, the body was straight, and the whole person directly got into the golden light group. And in the world where Leiyang appeared in the light group, when he had not had time to see the scene inside, the two verses in his eternal skull in the sea were more active than ever. At the same time, there was a strange shock in the entire golden light group. Leiyang determined that the first one was the signal transmitted by the Tailei scriptures. He resisted the excitement and saw it in an instant. There was a long, golden golden plaque in the light curtain. The sharp insertion of the tip of the bottom of the pool just suppresses a golden verse, which is exactly what Leiyang is trying to find. And those golden lights that look mysterious and sacred, at this moment, Lei Yang is not clear, whether it is emitted from the golden scriptures, or is it emanating from the golden scorpion, or It is the result of the combination of the two. (To be continued) The author said: "Seeking rewards, asking for flowers... Chapter 993： : 方天画戟 Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! "The Scripture..." At the moment of seeing this page, the excitement in Lei Yangs heart can no longer be controlled, and it cant be suppressed. It directly turns into a string of hahahas laughter, which is heard from his mouth. . However, at this moment, through the golden light curtain, it is outside, the water on the edge of the pool is good, but there is no sound at all. He just looked at the golden light group with an unbelievable look. Gradually, the shock in his eyes turned awkwardly. After Leiyangs laughter ended like a vent, he began to carefully look at the golden cockroach that was like gold casting and golden. "Is this the legendary Fangtian painting?" After a long while, Lei Yang''s mood was calm, looking at the golden cockroach, whispering in his mouth, and the words were obviously filled with the meaning of not willing to believe. Because the golden shackles that are nailed at the bottom of the pool, in addition to the whole body is like gold casting, it looks very ordinary, even on the handle of the handle that is not thick, it is smooth, nothing. Exquisite grain carvings, and decorative runes, it is difficult to associate it with the legendary Heavenly Earth''s top ten soldiers. Only the one that looks very sharp, like a parallelogram, seems to remind Leiyang, this is - Fang Tianhua! "No, this is really the so-called Fangtian painting!" Leiyang did not believe again, whispering in his mouth. The legendary **** soldiers came out, one can break the mountains and rivers, break the sky, scream the gods, and omnipotent, but in front of this, this unusually simple shackle is really making Leiyang feel a little different. "Oh, no matter what, I don''t have to entangle this thing. It''s not a painting, it doesn''t matter to me. What''s important is that I get this page verse!" It seems that I suddenly open my mind and feel that I have put my attention in the wrong place. Therefore, after correcting his own wrong direction, Lei Yang suddenly stepped up the mountain, and then one hand arbitrarily gripped on the handle, and did not use too much strength, squatting. However, this time, he thought that he could easily pull out the golden color from the bottom of the pool, but the result was that the ordinary big scorpion was not moving. "Oh, it is so heavy!" Lei Yang said with a slight sigh of surprise. Then he held his right hand on the broomstick. This time he was not so contemptuous, but used at least five layers of strength, but the result was that the golden cockroach still remained untouched. This immediately caught the attention of Leiyang! He once again began to observe. After observing, he found that the big cockroach, whose square tip did not penetrate the bottom of the pool, was too deep, but it was only three inches in size. It is reasonable to say that it is nailed. So strong. After observing, Lei Yang shot here. As a result, he added five layers of force to the eighth floor. Finally, he tried his best and even gripped the handle with both hands. The strength of the milk was used, and the result could be exchanged. There is only one forever, and the silk is still moving. The one shot is intuitive, even giving a frivolous shackle, and the true weight reflected is far beyond the judgment of Leiyang. In the golden light group, Lei Yang''s eyes gradually became dignified, and stood in a rock like a rock, so that his gaze was completely dissipated. Then, in order to catch up with the time, Lei Yang did not hesitate to use the blood of the ten dragon veins, and blessed the strength of the Qinglong body, holding both hands on the handle and once again squatting. A bang, a crisp sound came, and it kept echoing in this golden light group, and it made a muffled sound that kept echoing! However, it was not Leiyang who pulled the golden cockroach out of the bottom of the pool. After the child was released, a muffled sound came out. "This!!!" Leiyangs eyes are wide, revealing an incredible look! After he blessed the body of the Qinglong, he had more powerful strengths. He didnt know it himself. However, even under such strong efforts, the seemingly ordinary big man was still so relaxed and proud. Let people not be underestimated. Obviously, Leiyang has already judged it now. It is obviously impossible for this big nail to be nailed in the rock because its tip is not deep. If this possibility is discharged, that is to say, this is completely the weight of this rod, which is simply amazing. When Leiyang took the handle and pulled it up, it felt like Fight against a world in general. The repeated use of force, and even the loss of Lei Yang''s many repairs, he has not fully recovered, then he feels a little tired, and he was too late to pull up this big rod, so he Then he meditated cross-legged and began to recover from the golden light group. Rather than paying attention to the observations in the light curtain, he did not notice that there is an indescribable aura. And this golden and sacred radiance, but also the physical injury to his body, has obvious healing effects. Before he entered the light group, his injury has already improved somewhat, but only He didn''t pay attention, but focused his attention on observing that one-day painting. At this moment, as he meditates on his knees and concentrates on restoring healing, the role of the sacred Jinmang is instantly magnified infinitely. His previous small irreversible big injuries are now at a speed visible to the naked eye. It has recovered. At such a recovery speed, about an hour later, Lei Yang''s entire body has completely recovered. At this time, seeing the rich and unspeakable aura of the heavens and the earth, Lei Yang did not want to waste, so he once again consolidated these auras into countless aura of the aura, stored in his huge star sea, and once he broke through Nirvana in the future, The crystals of these auras that he stored in the sea of ??air will instantly transform his true cultivation, making his cultivation in the realm of Nirvana soaring, and may even reach the point of direct breaking. After doing all this, Jomo had already gone through two hours. At this time, Lei Yang jumped up in the golden light group, and he was once again close to the square painting. But this time, his eyes are already frivolous and contemptuous, but at the same time full of confidence. Leiyang did not hesitate to use the Thunder Dragon to control all the ten dragon veins, and turned out the Qinglong body. Later, it directly blessed the physical strength of Suzaku and Xuanwu. For a moment, the powerful force radiated from Lei Yangs body made the void inside the golden light group instantly distorted. Under this distortion, it is a burst of roaring sound like the thunder of the thunder. The emptiness around his body has directly appeared numerous fine cracks, and it continues to spread like a strange Spider silk screen. At this time, it was affected by this kind of force. Even the appearance of the golden light group that has always become very peaceful, there have been countless huge fluctuations, rumbling, and a huge echo in this stone room. Muffled sound. "This... this is the case?" The original water on the edge of the pool was subconscious, and the subconscious was like the edge of the stone room receding. Originally, Leiyang had been in it for so long, and he was somewhat worried. At this moment, there was such a situation that the worry in his heart was an instant surge. But because of the great power of fear of the previous method, he did not dare to go forward easily and went to the golden light group. And when the water is good and hesitant, Leiyang in the golden light group has already held the hands of the hands that can tear the void freely on the handle of Fang Tian''s paintings. Unspeakable tremendous power, instantly bursting out of Leiyang''s arms, seems to have turned a wild torrent, wrapped around the body, and then squatted up. However, it is still not able to pull up the square paintings. Leiyang feels that it is too heavy. This moment is like the weight of the entire square will be gathered on top of this pole. The blue veins of Leiyangs forehead were rooted and raised, and both eyes were covered with bloodshots because they were too hard. However, they still could not pull up this big rod, which made him feel terrified and finally understood the legend. How powerful is the weapon of the gods. However, the scriptures have appeared, and now he can give up anyway, and then Leiyang once again vigorously pulls out, although the big cockroach is still firm and loose, but he has never given up. Finally, at the tenth shot, the golden look that looked quite ordinary, finally showed a slight sway. However, this silk swayed, and the entire stone room outside was instantly shaken like an earthquake. It scared the water good one that was preparing to be shot, and once again had to be forced to retreat under the wall. At the same time, the entire majestic Fang Tianshan also violently vibrates in an instant. If you can look down at very high altitude, then the entire amazing Fangtian Mountain is like a small sapling in the wind. Crazy dance in the wind. Not only that, but the whole sea of ??the heart of the sea is endless, and at this moment, in the moment when the golden scorpion is shaking slightly, the wind is rising, the waves are rolling up, and even the four continents are farther away. It has been greatly affected and affected. When the water was good, it was a fierce heart. "No, in this case, it will collapse here. I must save the elders!" For a moment, he turned this sword, which seemed to be able to open up nothingness, and rushed toward the golden light group in the center of the stone room, and the eyes were even more decisive. At this time, Leiyang in the golden light group was a fierce glimpse of the eyes, and a stern intention came out of his eyes. At this moment, he hurriedly put the blood mask on his face. As the repair in his body directly rose to the extreme, Lei Yang gave a low sullen drink. An indescribable force burst forth suddenly, and the golden shackles in the moment were finally lifted by Lei Yang. And at the moment when the golden cockroach was mentioned, the golden light of the outside world disappeared instantly, and the water rushing from the speed of the rush was because there was no obstacle of the golden light group, and the gold that was pulled up by Leiyang was instantly seen. The picture of Da Yu, suddenly exclaimed: "Fang Tian painting!" (To be continued) Author Yan Lang said: seeking subscription, seeking rewards... Chapter 994： : Imprinted soul Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! However, at this moment, as Leiyang successfully pulled up this pole painting, the whole stone room was shaken vigorously. The water in the pool below him was shaken and slammed, splashing around, and the whole space was spinning around like a collapse. The outer side of the Tianshan Mountain is shaking even more, and the big waves on the sea are tumbling. From time to time, a loud bang like a tear of the earth is emitted. It seems that with the smashing of this scorpion, the whole heart of the sea will be destroyed. general. However, at this moment, Leiyang could not notice the changes of these various kinds, because the square painting in his hand was too heavy, and he was only able to pull the tip of the dragon out of the bottom of the pool, but only improved the distance pool. The distance of three inches from the ground floor made him completely unbearable. Even at this moment, he has done his best, but still can''t last long. The weight of this painting is too much against the sky, so that Lei Yang is in his hand for only a short period of time. His whole persons feet are deeply pressed into the hard stone floor at the bottom of the pool, even It was almost the entire calf that was deeply involved, and the ground was like tofu at this moment. Leiyang is very strange. The reason why the ground was able to withstand the pressure of this painting is not the time to think about it. He felt that he was too hard, causing too much force. The whole person had a head stunned, and he was about to suffocate. The bones of his spine and legs were squeaky, as if they were bursting. . Fortunately, at this moment, the golden Tailei scriptures flew out and went straight to Leiyangs sea of ??anger. In the end, it even rushed directly into the eternal skull, and merged with the two pages of the scriptures, and turned into a thin book. At the same time, when the verse of the page flew out, there was still a square virtual shadow flying out. Lei Yang didnt even have time to look at what it was. The painting in his hand was once again. Falling on the ground at the bottom of the pool, a squeaking sound was heard, and the tip of the scorpion did not fall under the stone surface. It did not push the stone out of any cracks, as if everything had returned to what it was. At this time, the previous golden light group appeared again, and then the water good one that was rushing was separated from Leiyang again. There is also a huge wave of volatility that pushes the water good for a moment. Fly out. It is also at this time that as the square paintings fall back to the ground, it seems that the whole world is in the core again, and everything is back to normal. At this time, Leiyang almost felt that the power in the whole body seemed to be evacuated in an instant. I can think that the painting of the square was consumed by his whole body. But despite paying such a heavy price, Lei Yang is full of smiles, showing an indescribable joy, because this third page of scriptures, he has found. He looked at the sea and saw it instantly. The new Tailei scripture in the Eternal Skull, there is still nothing in the scripture, but it can only see a word and land in a vague way. Adding a yellow and a mysterious word in front, Lei Yangs heart seems to have some speculation on the next verse. But since he has already gotten it, he no longer wants to stay again, so he pulled out two deep feet from the hard ground at the bottom of the pool and suddenly saw two feet deep. footprint. Although this painting is a kind of legend that can annihilate the existence of the sky, Leiyang is really unable to control it. He is too heavy and has far exceeded the range that Leiyang can bear. So Leiyang, despite his eyes, still left a trace of reluctance, but he finally turned and stepped out of the golden light group, because he had felt the violent shaking before, he worried that if it was left for a long time, this stone room May collapse. However, at this time, as he stepped out of the golden light group, the light group suddenly flew out a somewhat illusory light and shadow. The original one, which was once again desperate to rush to save Leiyang, and Leiyang, who had just stepped out of the golden light group, immediately fell on the spot. "Hey, what is that?" Lei Yang suddenly couldn''t help but utter a scorn. He remembered that this guy had just flew out of the page before it flew out. However, in the case of the extreme oppression at that time, Lei Yang could not see him too clearly. At this moment, perhaps because he walked out of the golden light group, the golden light group caused the vibration, so let it Was alarmed and flew up. Shui Shanyi was also a stunned face. He didnt know what it was, so the two of them were lying there for a time, just like watching a movie, watching the shadows in this stone room. "I don''t want to stop it, that is the soul!" However, at this moment, Lei Yang''s mind suddenly sounded the rush of Xiaoyan. "What, India?" Lei Yang asked with shock. "Yes, that is the soul of the Indian people. It is the seal of the heavenly bounds. So fast, don''t let it escape, otherwise there will be big trouble in this heaven!" Xiao Yan said quickly, even this time he Too much urgency, the whole sentence is made out. Lei Yang responded in an instant, and no time to ask more questions, but quickly shouted to the water good: "Water predecessors, fast, stop that thing!" "what is that?" Shui Shanyi asked inexplicably. "Hurry, go, I don''t have time to explain it to you. In short, you are stopping it right now. It has great use for you!" Lei Yang shouted, and the whole person plucked like a gust of wind and went straight to the seal. Going away from the soul. After Shui Shanyi heard the words, he immediately acted, and set off a violent wind, and swept toward the insane soul that was escaping. However, the Indian soul seems to have been psychic. Under the double containment of Leiyang and Shunshang, it was subtly removed, and even under such persecution, it was directly forced to approach the surrounding area. One of the six passages under the stone wall. Both Leiyang and Shuishan know that if there is no exit in this stone room, then even if it is faster, there will be an end, but once it rushes into the passage, everything will be different. It is very likely that you will lose control completely. "No, you can''t let him enter that channel!" Lei Yang also screamed, in order to prevent the Indian soul from getting into the martyr, he did not hesitate to use the technique, but the measurement was very good. But who knows, Lei Yang is so forced, but instantly makes the Indian soul become impatient, after a few flips, not only escaped Lei Yang''s technique, but also cleverly avoided the goodness of the water, and finally directly I touched a rampant exit. Seeing this situation, Lei Yang immediately shouted in his mind: "Quickly, how should this guy capture?" Xiao Yan said at this moment: "I don''t know much, but I can take out the border and try it!" "Fast, water seniors, take out your Fangtianjie!" Xiaoyan''s voice did not fall, Leiyang shouted. At the time, Shui Shanyi did not think about it at all, and suddenly he took out the Fangtianjie. At this time, the original soul of the fast-moving escape, feeling the breath of the water in the hands of the guardian of the big seal, actually instantly became quiet. At this time, it is like seeing a relative, generally no longer fleeing, the child is actively flying to the front of the seal of the water in the hands of the guardian, the fierce one has entered. After a while, when the Indian soul was fully integrated into the Fangtian Da Yin, the border immediately gave off a dazzling light. (To be continued) The author said: Asking for flowers, seeking rewards... Chapter 995： : Who was talking? Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! The light reflected the entire stone room brightly, mixed with the golden light in the center of the stone room, showing an incomparably peaceful posture. The entire Fangtian Da Yin, in the hands of Shui Shanyi became more radiant and lustrous, it seems that there is a unique charm that did not exist before. It is also at this time that Shui Shanyis screaming in the minds of the whole person is like an invisible and extraordinarily large territory, and has acquired many new and unprecedented privileges. After a little review, he discovered it in an instant. He can now use this seal of the border to feel the area of ??the heart. I dont feel that he still doesnt know, this feeling, he suddenly became shocked... Because at this moment, in the endless sea of ??hearts that he felt, the once dark red seas turned out to be completely blue, and even the sea breeze that passed over the sea became pure and pure, just like again. I can''t feel the magic of half silk. "This..." Writing a change instantly made Shuishan a long-time old monster, and this moment could not hide his inner shock. "What''s the matter?" Looking at the flood of water that was full of shock, Lei Yang quickly asked without wrinkling, he thought it was a bad thing. "Oh, that''s it..." Shui Shanyi did not hide anything, but directly described his own feelings and the vast changes in the vast expanse of the next heart, and described it to Leiyang in detail. When Lei Yang heard it, he was haha ??in size and laughed. He only said that he was holding a fist and said to Shu Shan: "Congratulations to the seniors!" Its water good brow slightly wrinkled, said: "I would like to ask the elders of the thunder, the old is this is Hexi?" "Nature is a happy event, and it is still a happy event, because you finally got the full Fangtian big print!" Lei Yang said. "Complete Fangtianyin, you... you mean, isn''t it..." Shuishanyi''s original face just calmed down. At this time, when he heard the words of Leiyang, he suddenly opened his eyes again and said something incoherently. Obviously, he has already thought of some possibility, so at this moment he will show such a shocked expression. Leiyang, however, nodded quickly, and continued to say: "Well, yes, the previous Indian soul, it is the Indian **** of the big seal, and has the Indian soul, this Fangtian big seal, it is considered Completely become a real garrison!" Lei Yang now finally understands why, when Shui Shanyi used the unique rules and powers of the realm of the realm, there will be a sense of powerlessness that even makes him feel the feeling of powerlessness. The one side of the sect of the border is that there is only shape and no god. And this is precisely why, Shui Shanyi feels powerless and can''t control the real reason of this day. "It turns out that!" Shui Shanyi looked like a sigh of relief, and then the eyes revealed an indescribable surprise. He is like a child, full of indescribable curiosity about this acquired authority. Next, he thought about it, and the whole person disappeared completely into this stone room. When he appeared again, he had already appeared on the top of the Fangtian Mountain. It seems to be as high as the sky, and it is easy to touch the sky when you reach out. However, in the next second, when he had a thought, he had already left the sea in Tianxinhai. Then he appeared on the bottom of Tianxinhai... In short, he wandered around in this area of ??Tianxinhai, where he had been unable to walk. He could appear in all parts of the area with one thought. At the same time, the whole control of this heavenly world has become the only master in this world, and the heart has risen fiercely. It was not until this moment that he discovered that he was truly in control of the world, and the powerful feeling that all this brought was really wonderful! ...... While Shui Shanyi is like a child, immersed in the wonderful feeling of truly controlling the world, Lei Yang is thinking about it all in the stone room. However, Lei Yang thought about going, but he couldnt quite understand the clue. In the end, he simply asked Xiao Xiao in his mind: "Oh, how do you know that it is a soul?" Xiao Yan was still crawling on the golden light group in the center of the stone room. He was constantly absorbing the golden light to restore himself. Now the crack in his body has completely disappeared, and it seems to be Already a golden seed, not the emerald green. At this moment, it seemed a little lazy. He absorbed the slow side and said: "Before, when you were in the Tianyuan world and the Red Flame world, did you ever get the mark of the garrison? At that time, I already knew that The seal of the world is composed of the seal of the soul and the print!" "I rely on you, your boy is sinking deep and deep, so I knew it a long time ago, and did not tell me!" Lei Yang said this blame. "Not the master. At that time, I didn''t think it was a big deal, so I didn''t report it to you!" Xiao Yan said honestly. "Well, that''s still you honest!" Lei Yang did not want to pursue its meaning. After that, he then thought about himself. He felt very strange, why the Indian soul would be crushed under this square painting, and why the square painting would forcibly hold the page that had been previously obtained, and why, now, the scriptures As soon as I took it, the souls flew away, but the whole heart of the sea was still as normal. These problems flooded into Lei Yangs mind for a moment, making him feel like a mess in his mind, and he couldnt figure it out. It was about seeing all kinds of confusions in the owner''s mind. At this time, it seemed to have been sucked up, and suddenly flew to Leiyang''s shoulder and said: "Master, in fact, this thing is not difficult to understand!" "Oh, do you know what I am thinking?" Lei Yang said to Leiyang sideways. "Well, of course, because I have a sigh of breath in your mind, naturally I can feel most of the information you think!" Xiao Yan said honestly. "Oh, then you are coming to listen!" Lei Yangdao. Xiaoyan said at 1510: "This is a painting of the sky, but one of the top ten soldiers. In the past years, it was naturally the weapon of the hand in the hands of the heavenly power. Therefore, it is already spirit. But don''t forget that the verse you got is also against the sky. In fact, it should be psychic, and it seems that the level is higher than this one! Such encounters with heaven and earth are naturally like human monks, and there will be some battles. The page you get, although the level is very high, but he is not complete, so the natural strength will be greatly reduced, and this way, naturally it will be suppressed by this painting. However, even if it is to suppress this page of verses, Fang Tianhua also has to pay a great price. Fang Tianhuan has been used as a weapon of the top ten gods in the world. In the endless years of the river, nature is inevitably **** killing, and this kind of killing will form a powerful kind of itself in the accumulation of years and years. The gas field, which is scattered together, can often enhance his power invisibly! In order to suppress this page of scriptures, it really scatters such a powerful gas field, covering the entire heart of the sea, and this is the reason why the entire Tianxinhai area is demonized. And the sea monsters you have seen are the resentments and obsessions of the monsters that died under it that year, and the strong existence of formation! However, it can be seen from this that this painting can once be said to be a weapon of the gods that truly eliminates violence and security. There is no such thing as a deadly, charcoal-killing killing. Nowadays, when the scriptures are taken, it is not necessary to force the suppression of what is in the air field, so it will naturally return to normal as usual. "It turns out!" Lei Yang heard, and instantly felt his mind transparent. At this moment, he even looked at Xiao Yan with a look at the teacher''s eyes, and his eyes were full of respect. However, Xiao Yan immediately gave Leiyang a cold water saying: "However, you don''t think that the painting of the sky is pulled up by your ability, it is only because the verse of the page is constantly struggling. Only then will you get an opportunity, otherwise, with your current cultivation, it is impossible to pull it up!" At this time, it was because the two of them had risen and there were no outsiders, so the two simply talked directly. Lei Yang''s eyelids turned over, although his heart was not convinced, but he had to admit that Xiao Xiao was telling the truth, he really could not refute. "Then, what about the Indian soul?" A little silent for a moment, Lei Yang asked again. "Haha, there is such a weapon of the gods in Fangtianjie. The people who guard the border will not be willing to let it exist here in vain, and will not use it, but with their cultivation, even if it is sacrificed Printing, in the end, it is not possible to get what you want, so in the end it has created such a result!" Xiaoxiao haha ??smiled. However, at this time, Leiyang had not come and talked. The entire stone room was distorted. The water good appeared out of thin air. When I saw Leiyang, I was directly surprised and said: "Hey, who was talking?" (To be continued) The author said: Asking for flowers, seeking rewards... At the end of the month, refreshing... Chapter 996： : The old man is born with guilt Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Shui Shanyi looked at Lei Yang with a serious face, deep into the eyes of the stars, looking at Leiyang, as if waiting for the answer. At this time, the small pimple, who was previously on the shoulder of Leiyang, has returned to the storage bag at the waist of Leiyang as quickly as possible. The speed is so fast that even the water goodness that has become a feathered environment can''t be detected at all. It shows that after it turns into gold, it seems like the whole body''s strength has risen a lot. "Oh, is there anybody who just spoke? Did you hear the water predecessors?" Lei Yangs expression changed instantly, almost with a surprised look, looking at the water good one that had just returned. "Yeah, I just heard someone talking. Didn''t you hear it?" Shui Shanyi frowned and looked at Lei Yang. "Oh, there are no other people here. I have always been there. It may be that I am talking to myself!" Lei Yang said so seriously. It is naturally impossible for him to tell the story of Xiao Yan, so he said at the moment that he was so sullen, and after he finished speaking, he had some guilty conscience and did not dare to look directly at the eyes of Shui Shanyi. However, Leiyang said this, and he still has a serious look. Shuishan cant continue to ask questions. He said Oh and he will not continue this topic, but he just muttered in his mouth, as if only The voice he could hear himself said: "No, the voice is not like your own!" In order to avoid embarrassment, Leiyang only coughed, and quickly said the topic: "Oh, yes, water predecessors, have you gone there before?" When the water was good, it suddenly became a joy, and then respected Leiyang, and looked at Leiyang with sincerity and full of sincerity: "Thunder elders, thank you!" Leiyang immediately asked, "Where did the seniors thank you?" Shui Shanyi did not hide it. He said directly: "Now I am living in this squad. As long as I am thinking of it, I can go to any place in this heaven that I want to go. It can be said that it has become a real landlord, and it is not the former master of the realm of the former, and all of this is brought by the elders of the thunder, and this is a great grace, you said no. Thanks!" "Ha ha ha ha, the predecessors, the words are heavy, do not have to be so many gifts, then say, this thing can not be separated from your credit, if you do not come with the younger generation, afraid that relying on my own strength, but also can not go Within this stone room, there will be no later events. So many things may have been doomed in the past. Although I dont understand the fate of things, I can understand that many things are destined, and I cant ask for them, so this is yours. Fatality. Leiyang laughed and said with a hearty heart. At this time, when the water is good, it is also a smile: "Thunder is always right, but this gratitude should still be expressed!" "Hey, look at you, are you too far out?" Lei Yang saw that Shunshan was so persistent, and suddenly frowned. "Oh, why do you see it?" asked Shui Shan. "You are not calling me a thunder elder, you forgot, but I personally admit the elders of the elders, you are the elders of your ancestral hall, it is natural to do something small for my predecessors, then you see Besides, I want to take back the identity of this elder, and dont take me as my own! said Lei Yang, a very serious look. "Oh, hahahaha!" Shui Shanyi was a sneak peek, and then he laughed again. After he smiled, he said again: "The elders of Thunder are fangs and fangs, and there is no way to say that you are old. You are such a guest elder, I am pleased to please, how can you want to recover the identity of the elders of the guest! After all, since the elders of Lei are so bold, they are temperamental people, and there is no need to insist on this matter! After the talk, after a little pause, Shui Shanyi said: "Just in the past, I went to the Northland and did a very important thing?" "What?" asked Lei Yang. Shui Shanyi was a mysterious smile, and he did not speak. Then he waved his hand and a figure was instantly pulled out by him, transforming a middle-aged man. The middle-aged man''s face is as handsome as a knife. The eyebrows are full of heroic spirits, and the body is extremely tall. The whole child looks powerful. However, his whole person looks very heroic, but Lei Yang can see at a glance that it is an illusion, and to open this illusion, Lei Yang feels that his soul is showing up with him. Do not want to compound the old state. This is obviously a young body that hits an old-fashioned soul, and the whole is extremely uncoordinated. And his whole body appears to be particularly stiff, just like the body has no activity for a long time, but in a state of stagnation. "This is?" After Lei Yang looked at it, he reached out and pointed to the middle-aged man and looked at Shui Shanyi. "Guess?" Shui Shanyi was like a young man, and said after a smile. Lei Yang thought, Northland, and then thought of the old state displayed in the middle-aged man''s soul, suddenly said with a double eye: "You are ... the devil of heaven?" "Ha ha ha ha, it is a monk!" The middle-aged man immediately guessed that he was Lei Yang, and immediately he laughed happily, and he held a deep fist. However, at this moment his entire movement is quite stiff, and even the sound is incongruous with his physical body. This single twisting action almost did not give Lei Yang a scream of laughter. The demon spirit Tianzun saw the strange eyes flashing in Leiyang''s eyes. Suddenly he was embarrassed to say: "Let the elders laugh and laugh. This is the body that the deity had stored in the past. It has just merged at the moment, so it is not too similar. melt!" At this time, Leiyang listened to the demon soul, and even the elders of their own thunders, and suddenly they looked a sinking, casually holding a fist: "Oh, that really congratulations, and finally restored your body!" After Lei Yang finished, his gaze no longer stayed on him, but turned his head to look at Shui Shanyi. He said, "The water predecessors, the younger generation have already got what they want, and you have already got it. Everything you want, we each have achieved our own goals, then we will leave now!" In fact, the departure of the demon soul Tian Zun, the impact on his 100,000 demon spirits is still quite large, so at this moment his heart is still somewhat uncomfortable. Especially in the previous battle with the senior sea monster, the Devil''s Heavenly Army has suffered a lot of damage. At that time, if there was a general of the Soul, it might be another scene. This is the end of the matter, and he can''t say anything more. After all, if you say it, it is impossible to recover it. Lei Yang took a deep look, and the golden light group in the center of the pool showed a hint of disappointment. That square painting is indeed an indescribable weapon of the gods. It is full of endless meaning to him. It is a pity that at this moment, he has no way to take him away. So after looking at it, he swayed and went straight to the rampage around him. According to the map, another page of verses is in the middle of a big world called Tianhe, and to leave this heaven, the location is exactly the top of the Tianshan. However, what makes Lei Yang feel strange is that he finished his speech until he walked into the martyrdom. The whole process of Shui Shan did not speak, and there was no expression of a hint of retention. Yang feels very strange. However, at this moment, the demon god, who had just recovered the flesh, immediately said in a very uncoordinated voice: "and slow..." Leiyang, who had just entered the ramp, had a physical body and barely stayed. He said, "What else?" At this time, the demon **** Tian Zun suddenly said loudly: "Master, is the position of your soul general still empty?" After Lei Yang heard the words, suddenly his body shook and turned his head. He looked at the demon soul with an incredible look and asked: "Are you not free?" "Haha, the old man is born with a guilty conscience. I have discovered these days that it turns out that if I don''t call the master one day, I will be uncomfortable!" said the demon soul, Zun Zun. Then, the whole stone room came with a big laugh at the same time! (To be continued) The author said: Asking for flowers, seeking rewards... Chapter 997： : Entering Tianhejie Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Laughing, Lei Yang said: "The position of General Tianshen is still there, but this time is the last time, and there will be no such position after that!" Leiyangs face was serious and serious, and the voice was full of irresistible majesty. It was heard in the laughter of the stone room that had not been exhausted, which made Shuishanyi and the demon soul who was still laughing, both at the same time. Obviously, as a younger generation, this tone seems to be a bit too overbearing. The sharpness is too strong, and the edge is too exposed. But from the perspective of his main body, it seems reasonable to say this, and there is nothing wrong with it. However, such a language, from the younger generation of Lei Yang, said that it was still a bit of time to make Shui Shanyi unacceptable and did not completely change. However, the demon soul, which is very incongruous with the body and the body, is under the shock of the body. There is no dissatisfaction in the eyes. On the contrary, it reveals a face full of sincerity and gratitude. It is like the opportunity that Leiyang can give him the opportunity to stay with him again, and it is already a blessing to his Mofa. In fact, at this moment, the devil of the gods, the heart is indeed thinking like this. At this moment, although Shuishan had some doubts, why did he regain the freedom of the demon soul, and he would return to Leiyangs side without hesitation, and he would be willing to be a deputy, servant, and Leiyangs identity. And all his previous performances, but also let him believe in the choice of the devil of heaven, own his own truth. After the demon spirit Tian Zun heard the words, suddenly his knees were soft and squatting on the ground, and he slammed three heads and said: "Thank you for the master''s fulfillment. The old man is now in the face of the world''s landlord and makes a vow. From now on, I will follow my masters life around Leiyang for a lifetime! Shui Shanyi looked at all these faces, but Leiyang was a plain big hand. It was quite faint in the gesture of a powerful person: "Get up, the general of the heavenly spirit, you and I dont get together two days a day. Days, you know my character, I like people who do things, not the rhetoric that pleases people. In my eyes, doing things practically is far more effective than those who have no effect! In fact, the monk''s oath is the most solemn thing in the world, but it seems that for Lei Yang, he does not like this, so the attitude of the demon soul does not make any change in his face. Shui Shanyi also understands that this is the elder of Lei from the faraway world. It should be time to leave. They have always been very happy, and naturally he will not express his opinions on this matter. He is also a bold person, and the arrival of Leiyang has also brought him unprecedented luck, so he does not need to go to the other side because of some of his heart, so that it is really worth the loss. Leiyang waved his hand and directly sent the demon soul who was still on the ground to the Qiankun bag. He turned and left. But at this time, there was no such thing as Shui Shanyi. At this time, Huoran said: "Thunder elders, staying, and knowing that you are leaving, I know that I dont have anything to give you, so use My ability, give you a ride!" "Good!" Lei Yang did not refuse, said directly, and did not politely express anything like gratitude. Shui Shanyi did not say much. After the whole person approached Leiyang, he rolled up a gust of wind and disappeared into the stone room. When they reappeared, they have already appeared on the top of the Tianshan Mountains. "Since the integration of the Indian soul, I feel that I have completely controlled the entire heavenly world. On this sky, there is a road that can lead to other circles. Although I cant cross the border, I can You find that road, and the rest is up to you!" Shui Shanyi said. At this time, Lei Yang only took a fist and said: "Thank you for the water predecessors, you only need to help me find the way, the rest of me come!" "Good!" Shui Shan said decisively. When the voice fell, Shuishan had a big hand and shot to the void. This shot seemed to be ordinary, and there was no force to disperse it. But under such a shot, the emptiness above the Tianshan Mountain suddenly seemed like There is a huge wave in the air. These waves, like the real sea water, were stirred up by an indescribable mighty force under the wave of water, making the huge waves like the real thing appear to rotate at a rapid speed, and then formed a Huge whirlpool. The whirlpool is getting bigger and bigger, and the more and more urgent, after a while there is an indescribable strange breath coming from it. The breath is completely different from the atmosphere of this heaven. Lei Yang feels a little, then he knows that Close to the breath of the other world of Fangtianjie. Leiyang did not hesitate, and was about to step into the vortex of the void, ready to leave, but his already leaning forward suddenly stopped. He turned around and looked at Shui Shanyi. He showed sincere gratitude and said: "Thank you for the water predecessors!" This passage to the outside world, although as the water goodness that now has complete control over the entire heavenly world, is only a little effort, but Leiyang knows that although he can find it sooner or later, he must spend it. A lot of strength, and time. Shui Shanyihehe smiled and said: "You are the elder of my ancestral door, the old truth should be like this, you are hard to remember in your heart!" Leiyang had a meal, and then he said again: "Predecessors, younger generations have a ruthless invitation?" "Lee elders please speak!" Shui Shanyi. "That day paintings, this time, missed the younger generation, and this weapon of the gods, perhaps at some time in the future, will be of great use to me, so I hope that the seniors will help me take care of it!" Lei Yang said sincerely. . "Good!" Shui Shan was simple and decisive. His answer was crisp and neat, revealing his heroic character. Obviously, he did not despise Leiyang''s words, but regarded it as a fact of a certain period of time in the future. From his point of view, he did not think that Leiyang was talking loudly. "So, then thank you for your predecessors!" Lei Yang said sincerely. After he finished speaking, he did not wait for the water good to say anything again, then turned and stepped into the whirlpool and disappeared. Looking at the back of Leiyangs departure, Shuishans eyes showed a deep sense of gratification. His gratification was not the kind of comfort that an elder had for the younger generation, but a relationship with the big man. Fortunately, this gratification is not a relief to Leiyang, but a gratification for his long-term gaze and his own choice. After a long time, the whirlpool of the sky disappeared completely, and the whole illusion was restored. As usual, he whispered softly: "I will eventually turn the dragon one day. It is the dragon that will eventually swim for nine days. He is not the thing in this cage. Yes... from that day, it wont be too far! After Shui Shanyi finished speaking, the entire figure was distorted and disappeared directly. ...... Time always comes through inadvertently, and in a blink of an eye, it is three years away from Leiyangs departure from Fangtianjie. In the past three years, Lei Yang continued to shuttle in the lower reaches of the world. After finally crossing the dozens of circles according to the map, he finally turned to the opposite side and rushed to the last destination of his trip. DTianhejie. After experiencing these dozens of circles, Lei Yang finally selectively thrown out his top ten avatars in the sea and scattered them in various places in the 3,000 places. And his ultimate goal is to use the avatars to experience their own reincarnation. They are scattered in ten ways, and eventually form a hundred-way body. When they return to their place, it is also the time when he breaks through Nirvana. At this moment, he looked up at the sky in the world where he was in the sky. It seemed to be a huge river that could not see the end. After a long time, he whispered to himself: "Heavenly world, I finally came, just don''t know, when that After the fourth page of the verse is obtained, what kind of height have I reached?" Leiyang looked at the sky in the sky, and the eyes quickly flashed the kind of strong expectations. Although his voice is very small, he is still heard by the demon soul who is following him. After three years of continuous integration, the demon spirit has now completely coincided with his current flesh and blood. At this time, he had completely followed a close-knit old servant who was following Leiyang. It was probably followed by Leiyang for too long, so the whole personality has become similar to Leiyang. At this moment, he heard Leiyangs whisper, but he did not speak to pick up the words. Instead, he also gave birth to a strong expectation, and he kept praying for Leiyang. (To be continued) The author said: Asking for flowers, seeking rewards... Chapter 998： : Special case Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! This Tianhe world is also the same as the heavens of the world, but there are not so many continents in this world. According to the disappearance of the map in the mind, this Tianhe world is bounded by the sky and the sky. It is divided into two vast areas of the south bank and the north bank of the Tianhe River. Because the sky and the sky are east-west, running through the sky of the whole world, so according to the projection of the river that day, such an area is divided, in fact, there is no clear dividing line on the ground. In these two areas, there are countless families and ancestral gates, and the whole world is full of prosperity and vitality. And here, there seems to be no special hiding and alert between mortals and monks. Instead, they get along very harmoniously and harmoniously with each other. The mortal can become a monk through the trials of the major gates. It can also be tested, from the low-level sects to the high-ranking sects. Everything is so fair and just, and everyones opportunities are equal. There is nothing special, as long as you have the ability, you can go up and get the status and treatment you deserve. Therefore, this is a rare and rare peace, and even because of such a perfect mechanism, the entire Tianhe world has been a long time, there is no war. The reason why the entire world can achieve such absolute fairness, few contradictions, no wars all year round, in the final analysis, or because of the Tianhe world''s first major Tianhe Zong. Tianhe Zong is located in the Tianhe City where the Tianhe River was interrupted. It is a magical existence with the river in the sky. It is also a magical city floating in the void. He is located on the bank of the Tianhe River. The monks can even lead the cultivation of the Tianhe River. It is the most powerful sect in the entire Tianhe world. It is precisely because of the power of the Tianhe sect that the entire sectarian has set an example by itself. Everything is fair and just. It has long been continually educated to influence this world with the right way, and it has ushered in such a harmonious and peaceful world. According to the map, Leiyangs last verse was actually within that day. This is also a headache for him. Tianhe Zong is the center of the entire Tianhe world. Whether it is geographical location or power, it is an absolute center. In other big circles, Leiyangs character has already directly killed Tianhe Zong. In this absolutely fair and harmonious world, if he directly seeks Tianhe Zong, or if he rises and rises, it may be The hostility of the entire world. Although he is strong, who wants nothing to provoke a world! Therefore, even if it is a small desire to enter the Tianhe sect, then he must follow the rules of the world''s fairness, step by step, through the trials of the sects at all levels, and finally can enter the Tianhe sect. When I entered Tianhe Zong, I dont know how long it will take to get close to that leaf verse. This way, its not too time-consuming. Therefore, he feels that sometimes, too much according to the procedure, too much according to the rules, it is not good, but if not, if he is in this world to be the first person to provoke the war, his consequences will be Unbearable, in the end he will face the anger from the whole world, because this will completely break the peace of this world. He has not encountered such a thing. On the Danyun Peak of the Yunyun Pavilion in the Happy World, he felt the madness of the whole world in the illusion of the monument. Although it was only a fantasy, but that feeling He is still in his heart now. Therefore, after a long time, Leiyang, looking at the sky and the sky, finally gave a helpless sigh, and it will wrinkle more tightly for the unfolding brow. Now they are in the middle of the Tianhe area in the mountains of a mountain range. After many circles, Leiyang has been able to hide its own atmosphere, so even the lord of the river sect at that moment is also the existence of this boundary keeper. They did not find their arrival at all. Above the mountains, there is a majestic Tianhe River, and there are endless green mountains. The magnificent scenery of the heavens and the earth is also rare and rare. However, at this moment, watching Lei Yang scowling, for a time it seems that some can not open the situation, a servant''s demon soul Tianzun, the heart is also a little more anxious, there is no mood to appreciate the beauty of the moment. After he frowned, he finally said: "Master, don''t be so pessimistic, maybe we can still find a shortcut?" "Shortcuts, hey, what shortcuts, do we directly kill Tianhe Zong?" Lei Yang is also upset about this upset, so the demon spirit is open, he suddenly said something impatient. But the demon soul is not angry, and has been with Leiyang for so long, he naturally knows that Leiyang is a kind-hearted person. The fusion of his soul and the flesh, if Leiyang did not help him with Dan Dao, and he also refining him to reinforce his soul, he would not be so fast with this flesh. Therefore, after hearing the words, he said softly again: "Master, I don''t mean that. Maybe we can enter a sect, first understand some situations! You are now repairing the peak of the cross, and as a distraction, even in this Tianhe world, it is considered to be an absolute powerhouse, so it may not be necessary to participate in those layers of trials. Its not a franchise, its not necessarily a direct participation in this more advanced trial! Some things, even if you talk about the rules, can be rules, but there are no special cases. "Special cases are special, oh... I didn''t think about this..." After Lei Yang heard the words of the demon soul, he suddenly had an epiphany in his mind, and the entire original brow was also launched. . Slightly sinking his chest for a moment, then Lei Yang said again, "There is a certain truth in this, but I don''t know if the world in which everything is strictly in accordance with the rules and regulations will work?" After the demon gods heard the words, they sighed and said: "Hey, master, you were not the one who looked forward and looked forward, how I found out that you are less angry! If this happens before, you must do it without saying anything. Even if there has never been a special precedent in this Tianhe world, then you can make him possible and eventually realize it. The first person to eat crabs. And now why are you hesitating so much, thinking about everything too much, what are you scruping about! Looking at the expression with a few awe-inspiring spirits, Zun Zun, Lei Yang actually subconsciously felt that he actually said that the sentence is reasonable. Lei Yang did not speak, but after more than a dozen breaths, he whispered to himself: "Yeah, how can I become like this now, is it that those years of sharpness have been smoothed by this age? . Actually, its about that Ive been too frustrated. Ive been along the way. Im a firewood in the past. I can have todays achievements. Its not easy. I can only understand it, not to mention that so many people are waiting. I am going to save them, so I am too sick to suffer! Lei Yangs self-talking words, with a bit of heavy weight, let the demon of the demon, Tian Zun, can not be inserted for a while, do not know what to say. However, after a while, the whole person in Leiyang swept the decadent color on the face, and then said: "The general of the heavenly spirit, according to your plan, we enter a sect to try it out, and people will be selfish, just There will be desires, and I will not believe that in this absolutely fair world, these monks and people will have no selfish desires at all!" "Yes, Master, I have explored around this mountain a few days ago and found that there is a sect in the east of the mountain called Lingxu Pavilion. His lord is only a Taoist monk, not as good as us. Just go there, how do you see it?" said the demon spirit. "Okay, then let''s go there!" Leiyang heard the words and nodded, the two figures shook, and they turned the two sides Changhong to go empty. (To be continued) Author Yan Lang said: seeking subscription, seeking rewards, seeking flowers at the end of the month... ~： The ninth ninety-nine: wit Leiyang Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Leiyang and the demon soul Tianzun are very fast, and they appear in the mountains of the mountains in the east. Linghui Pavilion is located on a mountain called Lingling in this mountain range. Although the size of the entire Zongmen is very grand, it can be regarded as a fourth-class sect in the entire Tianhe world. All the sects in the Tianhe world are cultivated in five grades, the fifth lowest, the first highest, and the Tianhe sect is the only first-class sect, so the entire sect of the big world presents a pyramid. The structure, the more you go up, the less the sect. From this, it can be seen that the Lingmen Pavilion, which is in the four ranks, is considered to belong to the lower-level Zongmen. The construction of the Lingxu Pavilion is built on the top of the Lingxu Mountain. It is actually because there is an ancient spiritual market, the dojo of the legendary immortals. There were a lot of high-ranking sects in the past, and they wanted to build the site here, but those who discovered it were not very useful, and they didn''t get much benefit. They gave up here. In the end, a small sect was leaked, and the sect was built here, and now there is the Linghui Pavilion. Lingxu Pavilion was originally a five-level reduction of the Zongmen. However, it is said that after the spiritual market was built here, the whole sacred movement was prosperous during the day. There were many disciples who could enter the high-level sect. Two out of the way, through trials, entered the first class of Zongmen Tianhe Zong, became a disciple of the Tianhe Zongwai disciples, so he was promoted to the current four-level sect. These news are the harvest of the demon soul Tianzun to inquire about the news a few days ago. At this moment, the two of them walked forward, and he told the news of the inquiries back to Leiyang. After listening to Lei Yang, there was not much confidence in his heart, and he added a few more points. Even the eyes showed the rare splendor in these days. Because from the words of the demon soul, he can analyze that although the Tianhe world is fair and just, it seems that those sects are quite fancy for the improvement of the sect. However, among the whole world, there are many sects, and there are so many sects, especially the sects of the fourth and fifth sects, which are more numerous, so the promotion of the sect of the sect is not so easy. However, Leiyang saw hope in this. In the Zongmen, there are two disciples who can go to the Tianhe ancestral gate. If they can improve the rank of the sect, it is not possible to make a sect. The level of the door rises. And if he took such a huge advantage, he would cooperate with the owner of this Linghui Pavilion, and he could not resist this huge temptation. This is like grasping the weaknesses and weaknesses of others. With a little bit of effort, you can let this whole thing go according to his ideas. However, although Leiyang was outstanding, but in front of such a small sect, the attitude of the two of them is still very low-key. After all, it is the first contact. He does not want to be so high-profile, and he has a good impression than anything else, and he can talk in the future. And when people talk, they have already come to the gate of Lingxu Pavilion. A row of sloping stone ladders extends upward from the green hills of the green hills and extends to the invisible mountain top. The top of the mountain was interrupted by the lower half of the building, erecting a huge mountain gate, riding on the bluestone ladder that was tilted upwards, with three large characters on it, the Linghui Pavilion. The two servants of Leiyang repressed and repaired. Before coming to the mountain gate, they were stopped by a young man dressed in Tsing Yi. The youth is very honest, and at first glance it is a man of honesty. It is only a middle age of the spiritual source. It is obviously a disciple of the gatekeeper. At this moment, when someone saw a stranger and made a visit to the Lingshui Pavilion, they hurriedly greeted them. They held a fist and prayed: "I don''t know which of the two nobles, who is on the pavilion, what is it?" He said that he was calm and moderate, although he was a little more honest, but he was full of elegance and elegance. However, he was quite angry with some books. It was really like the harmonious atmosphere of the whole world. This attitude makes it difficult for Leiyang to find an angry person because they want to know that, in order to keep a low profile, the two will be repaired to the realm of aura. However, despite this, the young guardian of the middle of the spiritual source is still a big gift, and the words are gentle, and there is no arrogance in the eyes. Leiyang did not open his mouth, but the demon soul respected the fist and returned to the ceremony: "This little brother, trouble you to inform the door, I want to see the owner side?" After the young man heard the words, his face changed slightly, and then he asked: "The two can have an invitation letter?" The demon spirit respects the head! "The two can be informed, how do you teach the Hemen?" The young man said with annoyance, his attitude was always peaceful, and you could not find a child with a fire. "There is no door, no one, and my two are a circle of repairs!" said the demon soul. After the young man heard the words, it seemed like a sudden realization of the general, said: "Oh, I understand, you want to enter my spiritual market to practice?" The demon **** Tian Zun is too lazy to explain, just nodded and said. But in the next second, the young man said with apologetic: "That''s really unfortunate. Although my spiritual market has once again recruited the disciples every month, this month''s trials just ended yesterday. If the two want to be disciples of my Linghui Pavilion, I am afraid that I can only wait until next month!" After the demon spirit Tian Zun and Lei Yang heard the words, they almost spurted out an old blood. This whole Tianhe world is really such a glance, even entering such a small Linghui Pavilion, it has been tempered for a long time, even the mountain gate can not enter, it is necessary to enter the Tianhe Zong, what year and month. So the demon spirit Tian Zun quickly hung his hands and said: "No, I am mainly coming to see the owner of the house. As for other things, it is not so urgent!" The young brow whispered a little: "But you have no invitation to send a letter, you can''t meet the owner. Although the owner is approachable, this rule can''t be broken!" After he finished speaking, he even showed a sinister expression. There is a big one. I want you to come in, but I feel helpless. This is really making Leiyang a little bit crying. This scene is a bit embarrassing. As two guys who have been repaired as awkward, they have been blocked by a polite little monk outside the gate. They have not found a way to crack this game. In the end, Lei Yang couldnt help but screamed and said: "This little brother, Im bothered to inform you, and I said that I know the secret about the spirit market!" When the young man heard the words, the color changed suddenly. It seemed that he was shocked by Leiyangs words, and he could not speak for a long time. However, although he seems to be honest and simple, at this time, when faced with such a thing, there is still a bit of spirituality. It is because this matter is very important. He cant decide for himself. So he quickly rushed to Leiyang. Another ceremony was given, saying: "Please wait a moment later for this. I will report this to the owner!" After that, after waiting for the two to return to the ceremony, they hurriedly turned around and picked up the stairs, and soon disappeared at the end of the bluestone ladder. At this time, the demon soul respected Lei Yang and smiled, and extended a thumb, praised: "The master is really witty, good means!" (To be continued) The author said: Ask for a subscription, ask for a reward, ask for flowers, at the end of the month, vote for it... Chapter 1000： :Cooperation Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Lei Yang haha ??smiled and said: "You are not saying that special cases are special, then the deity naturally wants to give him some special things to do, or else always take the usual routines, maybe we can only follow this rule. Its the equivalent of being held by someone elses nose, how uncomfortable! "Well, the master is right, this whole Tianhe world is such a rule, so we just can''t follow their rules. Otherwise, we may have to spend a few years here!" Demon Tianzun also agreed Said. "Well, see the machine to act, in short, less than a last resort, we better not to provoke the hostility of this whole world, that feeling is not good!" Lei Yang said. Then the two stood on the bluestone ladder in front of the door. In the absence of conversation, they fell into a silent wait. About ten minutes later, the two heard at the same time, the sound of the wind broke through the air, and when the feeling of the arrival was slightly felt at the beginning of the enlightenment, Lei Yang could not help but smile. Because he knows that this must be the owner of the Lingshui Pavilion, personally coming, it seems that the weight of the sentence he just made, even in his heart, seems to be extremely heavy. After more than a dozen breaths, there was a middle-aged man with a good face. The young man carrying the previous guardian gate fell steadily in front of the gate of Lingling Pavilion. As soon as he landed, the young man reached out and pointed out that Leiyang and the demon soul Tianzun said: "The owner, that sentence, was said by the two before!" The middle-aged man, who was called the owner by the youth, was also very simple in dress. The whole person was gentle and elegant, and his face was square and square. His eyes revealed a peaceful and simple light. The temperament radiated from his body and the youth who guarded the door were also common. Nothing. However, at this moment, I heard about Lei Yangs previous words, which contained the secret of his entire sect. Therefore, the original gaze was a bit more sharp and a deep hidden vigilance. After hearing the words at the moment, he nodded slightly and turned to face the Leiyang two men. "In the next Huang Daoji, dare to ask where the two are?" Obviously, even if he is enlightened, he does not despise anyone, let alone those who know such secrets. Leiyang is also polite, and he directly worships and worships: "The owner, under the hood is a bold person, IMHO, such a thing, talking here, afraid that it is not suitable. And, no matter what, I am a guest. If the owner is talking on the mountain road and talking to me, I will not accept the number of rudeness to me. You know that if you are a passerby, Going out, I am afraid that it will make people laugh and laugh in the future! After Huang Daoji heard the words, he did not feel a brow. This Tianhe area has always been a place of ceremonies, especially since his spiritual market is more about etiquette. But this is just a face-to-face conversation, the opponent has seized so many weaknesses, and he has justified it, so that he has no room for rebuttal, and he immediately judged the extraordinary of the coming. He deeply understands that sometimes it is impossible to judge a person''s cultivation by eye alone. Therefore, he understands instantly. The two people in front of him are not what he looks like. The simple aura is repaired. Obviously, I really met an expert. Huang Daoji did not rebel because of Lei Yangs words. He was a smart person and naturally understood how to deal with it, so he smiled slightly: Two, please! After he finished speaking, he turned and whispered to the young man who was guarding the door: "It is better to talk to anyone today!" After the disciple nodded seriously, he was relieved to take Leiyang and enter the mountain gate and walked up. ...... Linghui Pavilion is not too big, but the scale is not too small. It is comparable to Leiyangs once Zongmen Liuyun Pavilion. All the temples of the entire Zongmen were built on top of the mountain, and the atmosphere between the attic was like a palace in the sky. At this moment, in the center of the Qingshi Hall in the center of the peak of the Lingxu Peak, the owner Huang Daoji sealed the entire hall with special means, and then said to Leiyang, "Thank you two seniors!" Where to thank you? Lei Yang asked inexplicably. "The two of the predecessors have been repaired, and I naturally know that you are not the kind of aura that I have seen. As a person of the Shangzong, I am close to my Lingxu Pavilion. I dont need to report, I can enter it myself, but you are so respectful. It is really a pleasure for the younger generation! Huang Daoji explained. In fact, the upper sect in his mouth is the higher-ranking sect. Then he said: "I don''t know the predecessor is the Shangzong Gaoren. The younger generations really don''t know that the predecessors descended on the pavilion. They couldn''t be far away, but they also hoped that the two predecessors would not be surprised!" At this time, Leiyang also yelled at Huang Daoji, and said: "The Yellow House owner, I am afraid that I will disappoint you. We are not from the top, but from the rivers and lakes ! Moreover, what I said earlier about the secret things that I know about the spiritual market is simply to find out one side, and to create something that is nothing. Just because of the urgency of the matter, it is a last resort, so I have to go to the Yellow House for a lot of understanding, a lot of understanding! The words of Leiyang were the same in the same time, and they were blown up in the mind of Huang Daoji. He really couldnt think of the two people in front of him. What is the so-called thing. Leiyang paused, and after giving Huang Daoji a reaction and digestion time, he said: "However, one thing, you are right, that is our cultivation!" After Lei Yang finished, he no longer concealed it, but directly let go of it. Although he also deliberately converges on the atmosphere of the outside, he can cross the pressure of the peak, but it still makes the Huang Daoji breathe in an instant. Come. Although the whole Tianhe world is peaceful, the interaction between people is a kind of harmony, but there is still no less thing here, that is the awe of the strong. The behavior of Lei Yang, the original shocked Huang Daoji, the facial expression was even more shocked, and the mouth was directly formed into an O-shape, and he could not speak for a while. "Across the robbery... the peak..." After a long while, he said with trepidation. Throughout the Tianhe world, the person who can have such a cultivation, at least should be the sovereign of the second-class sect. Although he is in the middle of the enlightenment, he has never seen the sovereign of the second-class sect in this life, so The man suddenly appeared in front of him, how could he not be surprised. However, he was still a calm person. After the shock, he immediately adjusted it and then said: "Thank you for being able to see the high man so much, please sit down!" In order to make the whole conversation more smooth, Lei Yang once again suppressed his cultivation, and after sitting and giving a gift, he sat down. At this time, Huang Daoji tried to calm himself down, and then asked: "As the saying goes, there is nothing to go to the Three Treasure Hall. I don''t know if the two high-ranking people are visiting the pavilion. What is the so-called bottom?" After Leiyangs meal, he said: The Huangge master is really not in the same situation. I am here for cooperation! (To be continued) The author said, "The wave has finally broken through the peerless mark, and the flowers are coming..." Chapter 1001： : Hopes flame Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! "Cooperation, I did not misunderstand, in the next He De, how can I have the capital to cooperate with you?" Huang Daoji almost looked at Leiyang with a look of disappointment, and his eyes showed a strong puzzle. However, Huang Daojis reaction was in Leiyangs expectation. Lei Yang stretched out his hand and gestured to calm his emotions before he said plainly: I wonder if Huangges owner is interested in the promotion of Zongmens rank? "Zongmen level improvement?" Huang Daoji frowned, but even started, said: "That is naturally interested, a level of Zongmen, you can get countless spiritual resources, for the children of the entire Zongmen Unimaginable benefits. In this Tianhe world, although all kinds of disciples are fair, they can enter a higher level of Zongmen through various trials, but at the end of the day, they still rely on their own abilities to climb up and succeed. A disciple who climbs on another step can also enjoy a better level of practice and resources. But for those disciples who lack the ability, they can only stay in the same place. In the end, they will not finish their life and never touch the upper level. Therefore, the improvement of each sectarian level is the common aspiration of all Zongmen monks. In this Tianhe world, it is too difficult to raise a sectarian level. Even if I am interested again, I will only be interested in this life. I can see it! After Huang Daoji finished speaking, his face became dull, and the whole persons mood seemed to be a little bad. However, Lei Yang saw Huang Daojis reaction at this time, but he couldnt help but feel happy. He judged it right, and there is a place where there is bound to be a desire, even in this absolutely fair world. There is still no desire to cover up humanity. Therefore, Leiyang, who had the confidence, looked at the faint Huang Daoji again. He said slowly: "Hey, Huang Gezhu, you should not be so pessimistic. If I say, I have a way to let you The level of the market is directly upgraded to level 3, and it is even possible to upgrade to the second level. Do you believe it?" "What?" Huang Daoji almost jumped out of his seat after hearing the words of Leiyang. He opened his mouth with a big mouth, and his eyes were on Leiyang, revealing an unbelievable look. However, Lei Yang still looked at him indifferently, and looked at him with disbelief and nodded very seriously. When Huang Daoji saw Lei Yang, he was not joking, so he strongly recognized the shock of his heart and said: "I don''t know how to call the two?" "In the next Leiyang, this is my deputy General of the Soul!" Lei Yang said truthfully. Huang Daoji combined with Lei Yang''s cultivation to talk to him too much, the shocked heart finally calmed down, but the bottom is still the owner, the naturalness is extraordinary, so he once again returned to the position, watching Lei Yang said: "I believe in you, but what plans do you have?" Lei Yang saw that the Huangge master finally put down some of the mustards in his heart, and then smiled and said: "The Huangge master can still remember, what I said before, my two are the repairs of the idle clouds and wild cranes without a door?" "Remember naturally, but what does this have to do with this matter?" Huang Daoji once again wondered. "Nature is related!" Lei Yang said, "Since there is no door, then I can join any sect at any time!" After Huang Daoji heard the words, his brow wrinkled and once again shocked and said: "You mean...become my cabinet..." "Ok!" Not waiting for Huang Daoji to finish, Lei Yang smiled and nodded again. "No, I can''t do it under my health. My Linghui Pavilion is just a four-level small sect. How can you accommodate such a big god?" Huang Daoji feels that there is an unreal meaning in the inside. In the middle of it, there is a vigilant color. Obviously, Leiyangs cultivation is that even the master who is the second-class sect of the sect is not allowed to do so. Such a big and powerful sect is under his door and becomes a disciple of this Linghui Pavilion. This is not the equivalent of staying. Have a huge threat? Leiyang naturally understands the suspicion of Huang Daoji, so he smiled and said: "The Huangge owner is assured that since it is cooperation, I naturally have my needs, so you don''t have to be so anxious, there are those concerns in your heart!" Huang Daoji seems to have a kind of shackles that he is seen through, but even if he is right: "What do you need, what good is it for you?" Lei Yang is not a mother-in-law, she immediately said: "I don''t need any return, in fact, frankly, I just need to borrow this road to go to a place I want to go!" Huang Daoji is naturally a wise man. When he heard the words of Lei Yang, he suddenly felt a loose heart, but then he seemed to think of some possibility, and he immediately poured a cold breath: "Do you want to enter Tianhe Zong?" "Yeah!" Leiyang did not nod and replied directly. Although for this idea of ??Leiyang, Huang Daoji was shocked at the moment, but in this case, it seems that this cooperation has indeed become reasonable. After all, both sides can take what they need, and the other party does not really The cabinet completes any damage and even threatens its own status. So here, Huang Daojis whole person relaxed completely again, and the meaning of the alert in his eyes was completely absent. Then he held a fist and said to Lei Yang apologetically: The party is in the heart of the villain, the belly of the gentleman. !" Lei Yang did not say anything, but after a hand gesture, he said: "What about the Yellow House owner''s intentions?" Although Leiyang has already felt the excitement of Huang Daoji''s heart, after all, the other party has not clearly stated his position on this matter, so he confirmed. Huang Daoji tried to suppress his inner excitement, and then made a far-sighted gesture. After all, he would naturally choose to agree to such a thing that had nothing to do with the Zongmen, but he did not want to behave so much. Urgent, perhaps this is a restraint of his own desires. However, Lei Yang always laughs and says nothing, because he knows that this Huang Daoji has already promised this matter in his heart. At this time, his pretending gesture is just to have more initiative in future cooperation. Its gone. Lei Yang did not urge, knowing that after a long while, watching Huang Daoji nod his head, he agreed, he said: "If this is the case, then we are a grasshopper on the boat, and I will open someone. Skylights say a word! Since today, I am a disciple in the gate of your Lingshui Pavilion, and my method, through the layers of trials, eventually entered Tianhe Zong, and became the core disciple of the Tianhe Zong, even the elders. And as a result, you can get what you deserve, and this is my plan! "That is natural. If you can become an elder in the Tianhe Zong, then the natural level of my Linghui Pavilion will also rise to the second level of the sect. It will be a successful chapter!" Huang Daoji said with a smile. It seems that the future is already in the middle of it. "But there is a problem, but I have been unable to solve it?" Lei Yang said. "What problem?" Huang Daoji asked. "If it is a layer of trials involving Zongmen, each level of trials must wait at least one year, and some even longer, so that even if I finally can enter Tianhe Zong, I will have to spend at least Five or six years, and not to expedite some unexpected situations. But I don''t want to spend such a long time, because I can''t wait, so you still know, there are still some shortcuts in these trials, and the sooner the better, it is best to be in one year. Completed inside! Leiyang said quickly. "This..." Hearing Lei Yang said, Huang Daoji suddenly looked a little bit guilty: "The trial open days of these levels of Zongmen are fixed times every year, and the second-level to the first-class Zongmen The trial is still waiting for five years. It seems that there has never been any other way for this matter!" "Is it only? You are thinking about it, is there any special way?" Lei Yang asked some unwillingly. At this time, Huang Daoji was really thinking about it seriously, because he was really hard to resist the huge temptation of Zongmens rise to the second level in the future. The Bluestone Hall was temporarily in silence. Until half a mile, Huang Daoji, who was scratching his head and looked distressed, suddenly shot his thigh. "What is the solution?" Lei Yang asked with some surprises. "This method has never been practiced by disciples in the past years, but it does exist in the records of some historical books. This method is to challenge the sovereigns of the upper-class Zongmen. If it wins, it will be a special case. Specially done!" Huang Daoji said, but after he finished, he still felt that this method was not feasible, and his eyes were bleak! However, Leiyang and the demon spirit Tianzun, in their eyes, simultaneously ignited the flame of hope, and more and more prosperous. (To be continued) The author says that the new journey begins... Chapter 1002： :Determine the target Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Lei Yang tried to control his emotions as much as possible, and looked at Huang Daoji and said: "If this is the case, then please ask the Huang Ge master to come down!" When Huang Daoji heard it, he said directly: "This method is obviously unrealistic. Although it has appeared in some historical books, it has never been done in this endless years. It seems that... ...not a good way!" However, Leiyang did not care so much, and then said: "Have history not been created by people? Previously, the Yellow House owner has not seen the repairs underneath, I think this is not a good way!" Huang Daoji heard that the eyes of the whole person shrank sharply and said with an almost horrified expression: "You should not try to go this way!" Lei Yang smiled lightly and did not answer his question. Instead, he said directly: "Let''s see if the details of this method can be rationalized so as not to cause other people''s doubts!" Although Huang Daoji was terrified in his heart, he was sometimes afraid that if this falsification was detected, he would be in a state of annihilation, but he still did not want to give up, because the temptation of Linglinge as a second-class sect was too great. Big enough that he could not resist. So he licked his teeth and said again: "That was a record I saw in a wild history when I was young. According to the records, the establishment of the Tianhe world is actually not fair and fair, and the various systems are not perfect. There is no perfection of such rules and systems. Therefore, during that period, Tianhe Zong, as the first in the world, carried out many systems to implement and try, and this lower disciple challenged the system of the patriarchal master, which was tried at that time! In fact, this is a kind of special preparation for those special practice geeks, in order to let them surface as soon as possible, appear in the public''s vision, so as to get on the right position as soon as possible, play their due role , thus opening up a dedicated channel for this type of talent. It is a matter of discipleship to challenge the sovereign of the Shangzong. This is a difficult thing than going to heaven. Therefore, since the appearance of this system, there has not been a person born for this system. And precisely because of this, this system has been dusted from here, and gradually disappeared into the endless years, no one cares, and is forgotten. "Yeah!" Lei Yang saw Huang Daoji and nodded after he said it. Then he fell into meditation. After a while, he said again: "That, this is the system that was so long ago. Now, if this system is used, is it still reasonable? Compliance?" After Huang Daoji heard the words, he also said after a little thought: "This amazing system can only be seen in some wild news, and occasionally some sporadic records can be seen. However, it is precisely because of its existence that it has never been valued, and no one has used this system. Therefore, although this system has been forgotten in the years, it has not been specifically mentioned and abolished. Nowadays, the entire system of the Tianhe world is extended from this time to the present. It is reasonable to say that a system that has not been abolished is an effective system. In this case, it is also reasonable and compliant! After hearing this statement, Lei Yang suddenly laughed, feeling quite satisfied with this answer, and the demon of the demon, Tian Zun, watching Lei Yang not launched for many days, then slowly expand, he The heart will also show a smile. Then Leiyang asked again: "Well, if I go to challenge the sovereign of a certain sect, he does not fight, or confronts him with his entire sect, then what?" However, Huang Daoji said with no intention: "This is a big heart, you are a disciple, and you have the discourage to challenge the sovereign of the Shangzong. He will naturally refuse!" Although Zongmen used in this Tianhe world relies on layers of trials, it can achieve absolute fairness, but everyone is more important to see his reputation and face. If he does not ask for indulgence, he will directly reject you. It is impossible to stand in this Tianhe world in the future. And there are provisions on the system. Once such a situation arises, the challenged person must accept it, otherwise it will automatically be judged to lose him. Such a thing, who dares to reject you, and the purpose of doing so is In order to achieve absolute fairness, we must prevent the disciples of the lower-level Zongmen from being sectarian-level and identity! "Ha ha ha ha, this ... this is a system tailored for me!" Lei Yang haha ??burst into laughter, he even began to have some doubts, the system of the year''s developers, is not at that time, already After counting it, there will be people like this who want to enter this Tianhe world, so I made it for myself. However, Huang Daoji then looked sadly: "However, although the Shangzong''s lord can''t refuse your challenge, he is the upper sect. He can allow other disciples or elders of Zongmen to take a shot on his behalf and test yours. Repair, see if you have the strength to challenge him, so... you still have to be careful..." However, Lei Yang shouted with a big hand: "This is no problem, as long as he does not refuse the challenge, how many people he will let out the temptation, it is no problem!" Looking at the arrogant Leiyang, Huang Daoji also seems to have eaten a reassuring pill, the heart can not help but excited, the kind of beautiful cockroaches appear again. Then Lei Yang asked: "If you pay attention to it, please ask the Huangge owner to give me a reasonable identity. Help me pick a suitable challenge. Once the matter is fixed, the sooner the better!" Huang Daoji is no longer alive at this time. He is not like a mother-in-law. Since his mind is certain, he is also determined to do this. So then he carefully thought about it together. After a period of thinking, he said: "Since you have to be reasonably compliant, your identity is too low, so I will arrange for you a deputy director of my spiritual market. Identity. Those of the Shangzong, basically do not mind the following sects, there will be several deputy lords, so this identity is not too low, not too conspicuous, very suitable for you! As for the lord who challenged the sect, I will pick you a sect from the Lingshui Pavilion, and this is the Feilai sect at Feilai Peak! This sect, first of all, is far from the Lingshui Pavilion. Secondly, there are many three-level sects in his vicinity. The news spreads faster, and soon it is possible to preach the ears of the second-class sect. In this way, if you win, then you will soon have an invitation letter to enter the second-level sect. This invitation letter is very important. If you have him, you will have the challenge of the second-class sect. The qualification of the sovereign, so if the matter goes well, I am afraid that this is the time of Xiaoyue, you will be able to enter Tianhe Zong smoothly! A month, can you enter Tianhe Zong? Lei Yang asked indefinitely. "Well, if everything goes well, it is!" Huang Daoji said again and again, after he finished, he handed a token to Leiyang, and then said: "This is the token of your deputy, you and Keep it!" "Okay, so, that is to let the Huangge owner worry!" Lei Yang took the token and then bowed, politely said. "Haha, since it is cooperation, it is mutual benefit, and you can talk about it. If this can happen, I am afraid I will thank you!" Huang Daoji said. "I don''t know, when is the high man planning to leave?" "Since everything is ready, then it will start today and fly to the sect!" Lei Yang said categorically. "Okay, then I am going to prepare for the transfer!" After that, Huang Daoji quickly disappeared into the bluestone hall. (To be continued) Chapter 1003： : Xiaolu’s hand Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Feilaizong is actually famous for its flying peaks. It is a Zongmen located on the north bank of the Tianhe Zongtian River. It is located in the Feitian Mountains and is a third-class sect. However, although he is a third-class sect, it is relatively weak in the sect of the third class. Huang Daoji chose this sect. The purpose is first to worry about the strength of Leiyang, and secondly I don''t want the sun to be too sharp. At this moment in the Feitian Mountains, in a quiet valley, the original calmness of the emptiness suddenly appeared a distortion. In the distortion, the emptiness suddenly appeared a black hole of one size, emitting a powerful transmission. Power. After a few moments, three figures came out one after another, two middle-aged men and one young man, and they were none other than Lei Yang and Huang Daoji. As the owner of the challenge to the Fangling Market Pavilion, Huang Daoji naturally wants to come forward to promote this great thing. In addition, he mainly wants to witness the shocking events of the former no one. Leiyang also needs such a guide, so he naturally will not refuse, can have such a person to walk with them. After walking out of the transmission array of the virtual black hole, Huang Daoji looked at the surrounding scenery, and his brow slightly wrinkled: "It seems that there are some deviations in the transmission coordinates, but fortunately the deviation is not big, here is already in the flying mountain range. If it is faster, you will be able to get to the flying sect after half a day!" Leiyang did not speak. He looked up at the majestic Tianhe in the sky and found out that they had already appeared on the other side of it at the moment. Obviously, this is the northern bank of the Tianhe River. He did not say much, he directly took out the virtual source Jinzhou and said: "If you don''t get in the way, if you have this boat, you will arrive at half an hour, and the Huangge owner will only guide the way!" Although Huang Daoji did not believe in his heart after hearing the words, he did not say anything. After all, Lei Yangs cultivation was felt for him. It was the existence of the peak of the robbery. It is not impossible to have this speed. So he nodded, and then set foot on the virtual source Jinzhou, Jinzhou under the control of Leiyang instantly broke into nothingness, disappeared into the quiet valley here. As soon as they entered Leiyang, they were already near Feilaifeng where Feilai was located after half an hour. Feilaizong is located in the center of the Feitian Mountains. The mountains are dense, the peaks are dense, and the mountains are steep. However, all the peaks are very dexterous and elegant in the hazy clouds, not like the mountains in other places. Majestic. If you compare the mountains here, then they are like a group of fairies with different charms and different charms, but not a group of sturdy men. In the center of these slender mountains, there is actually a huge flat land, and the entire sect of the flying sect is built here. In the center of the entire Zongmen, there is still a mountain with a posture that feels extraordinary and sacred. In the lingering clouds, its shape looks like a person who doesnt know where to fly from, but thats right. It is the famous Feilai Peak. At this moment, although Huang Daoji has already introduced the various rumors of Feilaifeng for Leiyang and Demon Tianzun along the way, at this moment, the moment when the flying peaks really reflected their eyes, they still made them shocked. Even Huang Daoji, who was on the road for the introduction of Leiyang and the Devil of Heaven, was shocked at the moment, because although he knew a lot about this flying peak, he was still the first to see it. See you again. After the three people sighed, Leiyang took the virtual source of Jinzhou, and then suppressed it, followed Huang Daoji all the way to fly to Zongzongmen. At this moment, when the sun sets over the mountains, the golden sunset is slanting on the earth, like this piece of land is sprinkled with a thin layer of broken gold. At the moment, there are just a few guards at the gate of the gate, while performing tasks, watching the beauty of the setting sun, talking and laughing with each other, a sense of good and happy. As the three people of Leiyang Huang Daoji kept approaching, there were disciples who discovered that someone was close to the mountain gate, and everyones laughter suddenly stopped. One of the men who looked a little older, then stepped out and went to worship, and asked the three people in Leiyang: "Don''t ask a few people who are visiting?" The man was repaired by a pair of Dan, with a delicate eyebrow and a gentle manner. At first glance, he was the governor of the guardian of the mountain. However, Lei Yang suddenly felt that this scene was very familiar. He found out that all the monks in the Tianhe world were so amiable. It is no wonder that there is no war in the whole world. Everyone has no fire and doing things. They are also compliant with the standard, there is no contradiction at all, then where is the war! After hearing the words, Huang Daoji is also a polite and gentle fist: "I am waiting for the Linghui Pavilion. This time, I will challenge your sect of the sect, and you will be bothered!" Although Huang Daojis words are gentle and harmonious, especially the first half of the sentence is normal and natural, but his second sentence is like a sunny thunder, and it slams into the ear of the flying disciple. At the same time that the disciple''s face changed abruptly, several other disciples also came around in an instant, and the originally peaceful face appeared hostile in an instant. However, although they are hostile to the provocation of the Huang Daoji Naguo fruit, they are quite restrained at this moment, and have not done anything excessive. Then the younger older is asked again and again: "This big brother, you are sure that you have not said the wrong words. If I remember correctly, the Lingshui Pavilion is a fourth-class sect. Say what your strength is, just because you are so overstepping, it is extremely unruly!" Huang Daoji was not angry, but he said afterwards: "This little brother, I think you are misunderstood. I am not waiting to pick things up, but they are really challenging. It is not the opposite. I am Huang Daoji, the owner of Linghui Pavilion. This is Leiyang, the deputy director of my Linghui Pavilion. The one who wants to challenge your sovereign is not the next, but my deputy, Leiyang. Little brother, if you don''t follow the rules, don''t say so early. You will report this matter to your family. He will understand this kind of thing. This kind of leap-level challenge is not in line with the rules! Although Huang Daojis words are still very peaceful, those young people are, after all, qi and blood. Although everyone in the entire Tianhe world talks with peace and harmony, it does not mean they have no temper. At this moment, seeing Huang Daoji and his party saying that they are famous and authentic, they really want to challenge the lords who fly to Zong, and he suddenly feels that they have the following feelings. So I immediately said: "You are so bold, your Lingshui Pavilion is far on the South Bank, but not far from the runway, I am on the north shore to challenge me to fly to Zong. Are you really when I fly to the Zongzi?" When the young man spoke, the whole person was repaired for an instant, and it was completely exposed to a high posture. However, Huang Daoji also paid attention to him, but his voice was very cold. He said: "No, no, I am coming according to a rule. I want to ask you a lot of courage. You are not going to give me a sovereign." If you pass it out in the future, you will not accept the challenge of a sect of the ancestral sect. You think that your future journey in the sect is still smooth?" "You...what do you dare to threaten me..." The young man suddenly raised his anger in his eyes. He said nothing, the whole body was repaired in the next moment, and a flying sword with a violent force, instantly flew out of his cuff at an indescribable speed, and quickly shot to the face of Huang Daoji who was always peaceful. However, Huang Daoji did not speak to Lei Yang afterwards, but suddenly moved. His whole person could not describe it quickly, and dragged a long afterimage directly in the void. When the people had not come to react, Lei Yang himself caught the flying sword with two fingers, and returned at the very fast speed, the original road, and the violent flight of the handle. The sword was sent back to the sleeves of the young man. All this, as time has reversed, the young man of Jie Dan feels that his whole body repair is completely in a state of stagnation and freezing at that moment. The whole person directly looks at the place where he has returned. Lei Yang, who had never touched it, suddenly showed the horror of the sky. Although he couldn''t be sure that the young man on the opposite side was graded, now he can be sure that this guy is definitely much stronger than the repairs of the elders in their sect. The hand of Leiyang Xiaolu also instantly made the young people in Jie Dan feel that they were not joking, so he quickly hugged his fist to the three people and said: "Sometimes later, I will report this to the lord." thing!" (To be continued) The author said, "The last two days, the flowers are coming..." Chapter 1004： : respective calculations Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! The young men who died in the Dan, the disciples who guarded the mountain gates in front of the mountain gate, although they were mixed with horror and anger, but they did not dare to act rashly. They just formed a row of horizontal lines, blocking the entire mountain gate, revealing a vow to die and will not give in. Leiyang did not think that their appearance was ridiculous. Instead, they still raised the meaning of awe in their hearts. Everyone did not speak, and the mountain gate was temporarily immersed in absolute silence. It was about that the disciple of Jie Dan felt that it was a big deal and he didnt dare to delay a little bit of time. So he went about ten minutes or so and changed back quickly. When he came back, he had one more in front of him. An old man with a blue eyebrow. The old mans 50-year-old looks like a square face, his eyes are full of gods, his body is also very tall, and he can see that he was definitely a handsome man when he was young. At this moment, he obviously heard the message of the young disciple of the Dan, and understood that the three men came to this place, but his eyebrows still had no anger, but came to the front door and bowed his hand. A gift was given to the three people in Leiyang, and their eyes were carefully observed. He did not speak, and he seemed to be arbitrarily dissipated. In fact, he wanted to explore the repairs of a group of three people, including Lei Yang. Lei Yang is not angry. He did not reveal his true cultivation at this time, but he was only repaired to reveal the same enlightenment as Huang Daoji, but it was slightly stronger than Huang Daoji. The demon spirit Tianzun will also be repaired to the Yuan Ying Kingdom. The old man in the green shirt did not observe it for too long, but the brow was slightly picked. It seemed like a general number in his heart. He smiled and said: "When you fly down to the main cloud of the Zongzong, I dont know if the high man is going to challenge it?" Leiyang clenched his fists and said that he was slightly accommodating: "In the lower spirit of the ruins, the deputy director of Leiyang, it is in the next place to be interested in challenging the cloud master!" In the cloud, the cranes in the eyes can be traced in a slight scorn, but then it is quite peaceful. "You are so young, you can be promoted to the vice-owner. It seems that it is somewhat extraordinary. It seems that the waves in the Yangtze River are pushing forward, and the future is awesome!" However, Lei Yang understands that although the crane in the cloud is so talking, but the heart does not put him in the eye, because his own cultivation is in the early stage of the robbery, and their identity is from the next, It is normal for him to give birth to such a mind. Moreover, Lei Yang came here to challenge him. It is a challenge to say it well, but it is not good to listen to. It is a demolition of the countertop. When he encounters such a thing, he can have such an attitude. It''s not bad. And Leiyang doesn''t care about this. What he cares about is that as long as he picks up the move and accepts the challenge, then everything will be said. So Leiyang stepped forward and held a fist and said: "The predecessors praised it, but they only got some chances. They just did the big luck. But I don''t know what the predecessors would accept?" In the clouds, Hehaha smiled and said: "That is natural, and I don''t know that I also know that there is such a system that is not mentioned. Just relying on my identity, I must accept your challenge. I can''t let it. The people in the world laugh at me in the clouds, and even the deputy cabinet owner of a lower class does not dare to fight!" Lei Yang smiled at the bottom of his heart, but his face was very peaceful. He once again hugged his fist and said: "In that case, the younger generation will offend!" The whole person in his speech made a sudden explosion, saying that he would start at the beginning of this mountain gate, and he would not delay it at any time. However, the crane in the cloud is hurriedly waved: "Hey, the deputy chief of Lei is not in a hurry. This is the next big thing in the Tianhe world, and it is still a new thing. Since this is a major event, then naturally it is impossible to decide on this in private, but it should be announced to the world and become a fair showdown to the public. Lei, the deputy chief, are you right?" In fact, this is what Lei Yang thinks. His purpose is to attract enough attention, which will attract the attention of the Tianhe sect, so as to gain the opportunity to enter the Tianhe sect. However, after he heard the words at the moment, he deliberately made his face look sad: "The cloud master, are you sure you want to do this?" The repair of the crane in the cloud is itself in the early days of the robbery. He naturally sees that Leiyang, which is cultivated as a sacred ant, is like an ant overlooking the ants. At this moment, the more Leiyang is acting, he does not want to make such a fight to the public, and the more he is determined, the more excited he is. There is also a fear that Leiyang will cancel this fight. "That is nature. I am fair and just in the Tianhe world. Since it is fair and just, then naturally it is necessary for people from all over the world to come to witness, and even to invite the superiors of the second-class sect, come to see, so as to avoid what happens. Omissions!" The crane in the cloud said something smug, and showed a gesture of eating Leiyang. Leiyangs face was bitter, and he did not expect that this thing would develop to this point. After a little indulging for a moment, he said something like a stubborn nod: So, you can only listen to the cloud predecessors! But in fact, his heart is constantly laughing and laughing: "The crane in the clouds, the crane in the clouds, I really don''t know how to thank you. It seems that you also want to use this opportunity to challenge to make a fuss, otherwise How can I go to the second-class sect of the second class to observe the ceremony!" When Yunzhonghe saw his own proposal and was adopted by the other party, he suddenly smiled: "The few people please, no matter what it is, since it is here, it is the guest who flew to Zong, and you first enter the house, I will let the subordinates arrange this matter as soon as possible. After five days, we will fly to the peaks, flying squares, fair confrontation, and will not delay too long!" This is the end of the matter, it seems that there is no use in saying more, so Leiyang Huang Daoji and his party will not say anything more, and directly walked to the mountain gate of Feilai Zong. In order to match the emotions of Leiyang, even Huang Daoji and the demon souls who followed, also showed a dignified color, and looked very heavy, but in fact they sneered in the clouds in the heart, He didn''t know that the sky was thick and the greed was too heavy. Walking in the Zongmen, all the flying disciples on the way are watching them like monsters. It is obvious that their challenges have spread throughout the sect in such a short period of time. Leiyang and his three people were soon arranged to live in a three-story fine loft next to Feitian Square under the Feilai Peak. Then the crane in the cloud bowed his fist and turned a stream, going straight to the flying peak. Going to the upper hall to go. ...... At this moment, he can be said that not only is he not upset by the challenges of Leiyang, but he is still overjoyed, because this matter is also of great benefit to him. In this fair confrontation, as long as he shows his true strength, he will soon be promoted to the second-class sect of the elders, and this is exactly what he insists on to fight this challenge. Publicly, and also ask the elders to come to observe the reason. Even as he walked, he said in the token of Zongmen: "All the elders of the sects, speed to the hall to discuss the Zongmen event!" Even at this moment, his voice has been faintly revealed and can not resist the excitement. After a while, Changhong was everywhere in the Zongmen, and went straight to the top of the center of the flying peak. In the main hall of the peak of the peak of the peak, the crane in the cloud said his plan with the sound of peace as much as possible. After a quarter of an hour, the tops of the mountain will once again count down to Changhong. After a while, the whole mountain gate moved, and many disciples went straight to the outside of the mountain gate. Obviously they were to pass the shocking news in the shortest time according to the meaning of their sovereigns. All the nearby Zongmen came to watch the ceremony and watch the eternal feats of those who had never come before. ...... I have to say that Feilaifeng really has a different charm, especially when the distance is so close. Just as the entire Zongmen of Feilaizong moved, the three people in Leiyang were enjoying the beautiful scenery of the heavens and the earth in this evening twilight, a leisurely look, for the duel after five days. There is no slightest tension. (To be continued) The author said, "When you ask for flowers, the last day... Chapter 1005： : Shangzong Elder Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! The three-story exquisite attic living in Leiyang and other three people has a viewing platform on the top of the building. At this moment, Leiyang, Huang Daoji, and the demon soul Tianzun are sitting on this viewing platform with their knees, watching the evening glow in the evening, like a fairy flying to the peak. In front of them, there is a square press with a jug and three wine glasses filled with wine, which exudes a strong fragrance. This wine is not the wine of Feilaizong, but the devil drunk that Leiyang has not had for a long time. It is obvious that this thing today is very satisfying to him. He didn''t expect that this thing would go so smoothly, and even this thing made him directly happy to take out the gods drunk and drink it. Looking at the Feilai Peak full of charm in the sunset, the three people all raised their own different feelings. However, the divine drunkenness is extraordinary, and it contains the breath of Nirvana. When it is cultivated, it is the first time of Huang Daoji. At the moment, I would like to express my sincere gratitude to Leiyang. He understands that this smell knows that it is not a good wine, it will be his great creation. However, it is natural that there will be no drunkenness when drinking the enchanted Leiyang and the magical soul of the Nirvana realm. But Huang Daoji is destined to not, just swallowed two cups and the whole person is I was so drunk, and I was overwhelmed by the drunkenness on the viewing platform. My mouth was still expressing my gratitude to Leiyang. Its just that the capacity of the jug itself is limited. This pot of gods drunk has followed him for so long, even though he cherishes it every time, but after all, I still drink it. Appreciating the blushing sky and the flying peaks in the sunset, Lei Yang once again mentioned the jug, but then he discovered that the drunkenness in this jug is not much. He suddenly shook his head, but there was a bitter green and painful smile in his face. Although the demon spirit Tian Zun has been with Leiyang for a long time, he has never seen him show his true feelings at the moment. He understands that he is probably a stolen feeling and thinks of some heart-rending old things. He did not look, still admiring the beauty of the heavens and the earth in his eyes, no longer paying attention to the owner Leiyang at the moment. After a long time, Lei Yang was in a whisper, whispering to himself: "The wine has been exhausted, but this time it is really done, because the person who cooks the wine has already annihilated in the years. In the middle of the river, it is impossible to cook such a wine for yourself!" The night wind is cool, I don''t know when, the night has covered the earth, watching the long-lost master, the devil''s brow is wrinkled, or like an elder, some distressed said: "Master, here is a big wind, or enter Take a break in the attic!" Leiyang did not, looked in the middle, and the body stood up a little, strolling toward the third floor of the attic, and soon disappeared into the dimly lit corridor, but at the last moment, listening to the demon spirit The very usual language of concern, but in his heart, could not help but burst into a strange warmth. Looking at the disappearing back in the dimly lit corridor, the demon spirit respects the weights carried by Leiyang''s body, so he can''t help but sigh: "Heavy feelings, can go to this point, this What else is there in the world!" Then he mixed up with Huang Daoji, who was already unconscious at the moment, and quickly disappeared into the observation deck on the roof. ...... However, at this moment, in the flying hall of the peak of the Feilai Peak, it is brightly lit. The crane in the cloud sits on the large seat of the Zhengtang high platform. At this time, it is self-satisfied and self-drinking. The eyes are full of spring-like smiles, just like what a big good thing is about to happen. After he had filled a glass of fine wine, he swallowed his head and swallowed it. He even made a burst of laughter. He said, "Good wine, its so happy! Good wine is not so happy! After five days, When you fall to my feet, I can take the opportunity to let the noble person recommend it and become the elder of the second-level middle door. In this Tianhe world, everything is good. What is lacking is the spirit of being stubborn and not convinced. Although you are destined to fall under my feet, I still have to be thankful for your loyalty. If there is no such thing as you, I am afraid. I have not had such an opportunity for hundreds of years! After he talked to himself, he felt that his heart was happy and comfortable. After another connection, he sipped a few glasses of fine wine. The whole person seemed to be in a moment of temperament and returned to his childhood. However, he did not know that if he knew all his calculations, but actually concealed the intentions of others and destined to become the wedding dress of others, then what kind of mood he would have at the moment. ...... The time of the five days is fast and fast, but it is slow, but it has become extremely torturous! This Feitian Square is obviously a place where the ancestral disciples of the flying ancestors gathered together. Every morning, many Zongmen disciples come to Guanshan to meditate. However, it seems that because of the knowledge of Lei Yang and other people, no matter who is a disciple in Zongmen, these five days have been far away from the three-storey loft where Leiyang lives, and they are still exposed. One stock is deeply malicious, and it has naturally become a forbidden place for a sect. However, these Leiyang can understand, after all, no matter from what angle, he is the next person, directly to challenge the master of the sect, although reasonable compliance, but after all, it seems a little disrespectful, it will inevitably be provoked So much malicious. So in the past five days, the three people have almost never left this beautiful attic, and they have not even left their rooms. Until this day, the entire square suddenly came to countless people, and the three people appeared again. On the observation deck at the top of the attic that day. On this day, the sky was light and the wind was shining. On the vast flying square, there were countless foreign monks, but Lei Yang knew that this was not going to be an ordinary and plain day. Most of these foreign monks are elders of some third-class sects or relatively noble people, and even many of them have heard the news. In addition to these sectarian monks, even some of the scattered repairs in the vicinity, they also came to the inquiry, to come to this one, unheard of the next challenge to the martial arts. Leiyang on the observation deck at the top of the attic naturally understands that this crane in the cloud is really bloody, and even those scattered repairs have been put into the Zongmen. This is the hope that this fight will be spread further. The place, and the way to do it, I want to come to him, I also want to get something in this fight. As for what he really wants to get, Leiyang can''t guess. However, he was sneer in his heart: "No matter what you want, your abacus is destined to fail!" Soon the entire square was filled with the different monks of different costumes. From afar, it looked like a surging tide of people, and the loud noise of the big, straight into the sky, it seems that there is really a kind of situation that is difficult to find. At this time, there was a figure on the top of the flying peak, which was like a flying sword. It fell to the center of the Feitian Square and was built just a few days ago. From a thick bluestone high platform. The figure is a green shirt, and the eyebrows are white. Naturally, this is the patriarch of the flying ancestor. At this moment, he was completely unscrupulously dissipated, and his sword was scattered around his body. He did not speak, but this imposing manner made the entire square instantly quiet. His expression was solemn, he did not say much, but he raised his hand, and there were more than a dozen seats made of Wujinmu. He floated above the bluestone high platform, and then he hugged his fist: "Thank you for coming to the brothers." Join, everyone, please!" As his voice fell, the direction of the square, and the direction of the mountain gate, there were more than ten figures in an instant, and then a moment later, it was firmly settled in the Yunzhonghes more than ten pieces of Wujinmus seat. Chair. Obviously, this is the lord of more than ten third-level sects. This kind of fighting method has come to so many sects to watch, and it also shows the weight of such a fighting. These lords have been rushing to the clouds in the clouds on the high platform, and they are also close to each other, and then they are quiet. It stands to reason that basically everyone has already arrived, and this dazzling fight should start. However, at this time, the crane in the cloud below does not mean to start, but stands there. Far away, like waiting for something. At this time, the owner of a middle-aged man in the void, but some do not understand: "Cloud brother, this person is almost the same, you should start, how can you still hang people''s appetite? However, the crane in the cloud is a haha ??smile: "No hurry, there is one who has not arrived!" "There are people, who is it?" The middle-aged man quickly asked after hearing the words. However, it was not until his voice fell, and there was a deep crack in the sky above the flying square. And at the moment when the crack appeared, one of them suddenly came out of a black robe old man. The old man in the black robe is thin and thin, but the hair is not white, but the blue silk is like black ink. The eyes are dark and black, like the black hole in the sky. It seems that all over the world, because of his appearance, it changes instantly. It was a lot of gloom, and at the same time, an indescribable pressure drove directly into this mountain, making all the people below, instantly insulted by this invisible pressure, unable to breathe. At this time, the ground suddenly suddenly exclaimed: "Heaven, this is Nirvana, then it is the elder of the Shangzong!" As the sound exclaimed, the entire square rang a sound of coolness. (To be continued) The author said: Asking for flowers, seeking rewards...Because the book is in the late stage, it is necessary to sort out some routes. Therefore, from tomorrow, it will be stopped in January and officially updated on August 1. Thank you for understanding... Chapter 1006： : I only need one trick Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! And when everyone on the ground took a sigh of relief, the lords of the three-level sects on the empty Wujinmu seats were all changing colors, but the cranes in the clouds were delighted to go to the void, toward the one. The old man with a thin face was greeted. However, probably because the old man of the black robe is too strong, the approach of the crane in the cloud is unusually difficult. But in the end, he soon arrived in front of the old man in the black robe, and the public said: "Thank you for your predecessors to come to the face, the seniors have to please!" The old man with a thin black robes, not too many words at the moment, instantly converges some breath, just whispered a little bit: "Well, let''s go!" The two fell together underneath. After the lords saw the face of the old man in the black robe, they all quickly got up and saw each other. The eyes showed sincere respect, and then they once again sat down again, and the face was thin and black. Naturally, it sits at the very center of all seats. At this time, Leiyang in the attic was already clear about the repair of the old man in the black robe. "In the early days of Nirvana!" Lei Yang was in the bottom of his heart, and then his eyes showed a bright light. At this moment, he has obtained a lot of news from the arguments of the monks in the square. The identity of the old man in the black robe was originally an elder in the second-class sect called the Temple of Montenegro. . At the center of the Flying Sky Plaza, when the dark night old man from the Temple of Montenegro was seated, he waved his hand: "Get started!" "Yes!" The crane in the cloud respectfully worshipped, just like a subordinate of the dark night old man. Then he flew to the bluestone platform below, and the big hand sang aloud: "You, you have already known about it, this time, it is so-called to invite you to come down, yes, that is the Linghui Pavilion. A deputy cabinet owner, I will challenge me. Yes, this seems to be unbelievable, but he is reasonably compliant, because you should all say that the past is a system that is quiet but has been abolished. This time, I would like to invite you to come and see, just want to invite you to be a witness. Witnessing as an elder of the Shangzong, will not refuse any challenge of the next monk, but also fearless from any monk challenge. ! In the clouds, the beginning of the crane is quite soft, but as the later words become harder and harder, his entire face has become solemn, and even a strong killing has been revealed, becoming hegemonic and majestic. . Everyone here at the moment, although most of them are monks in the third-class sect, but they are also shocked by his overbearing momentum. The whole space becomes silent, until a moment later, the body is at a height. The dark night old man on the most central Wujinmu seat, when he gently patted the palm, everyone seemed to react, and then began to cheer loudly for the crane in the clouds on the stage. "The cloud lord is so arrogant that it is worthy of being a master!" "A strong sword, is his Taoist method a major kendo..." "The cloud masters have done this, and there is a breakthrough in the middle of the robbery. In this three-level sect, it is already a leader. I am afraid that it will be promoted to the former elder, and it is just around the corner..." ...... The Yunzhonghe listened to the sounds of all kinds of cheers, and it was a beautiful word. For a time, he showed a very enjoyable expression. He slightly delayed the next thing and enjoyed this kind of light. a feeling of. Leiyang stood quietly on the observation deck of the three-story attic, calmly watching everything in the Flying Square. Although there was no words, the behavior of the crane in the cloud was seen by him at a glance. . He just wanted to create a sufficient momentum for his request, but he did not know that all he did was destined to be in vain. After about a dozen breaths, the crane in the cloud only waved, making the audience quiet. Then he said: "Well, if that is the case, then the deputy chief of the mine please!" At the moment, the crane in the cloud waved his hand and looked at the Leiyang on the viewing platform. The eyes showed an indescribable hegemony, but this was not a war, but a condescending gaze. The meaning. At this moment, the position of Leiyang is clearer than the position of the crane in the cloud, but at the moment, the momentum that is radiated from the body of the crane in the cloud is a kind of infinitely tall, and it has grown taller. I feel that instead he is overlooking Leiyang. At this time, all the talents follow the direction of the crane fingers in the clouds and look at the Leiyang on the observation deck at the top of the three-storey attic outside the square. However, when everyone felt that Leiyang was only faintly revealing a kind of temperament that was about to break through the middle of the enlightenment, a burst of screaming sound suddenly broke out in the field. After the snoring, all kinds of apparently ridiculous and disdainful voices suddenly rose to the sky. "This...he only has to do the middle of the district, and I really don''t know where he came from." "I think he wants to upgrade the level of Zongmen. If you want to be crazy, then you have to cultivate it. You still want to beat the cloud master. This is not an idiot to say a dream!" "The next is the next, I have never seen anything in the world, I don''t know what is called heaven and earth, so we have to forgive their ignorance..." Listening to these various ridicules, the swords in the clouds on the high platform, the swordsmanship at the moment is even more exudent, making the emptiness above the bluestone platform twisted. When it comes up, it seems to be a sword pool. At the same time, his heart is more proud, in an attempt to use this powerful momentum, it is necessary to completely overwhelm the other side, thus creating a greater potential for themselves. However, at this moment, everyone did not find that the dark night old man from the temple of Montenegro on the seat of the Wujinmu in the center of the void, looking at Leiyang far away, but the brow could not help but wrinkle, the eyes revealed A dignified color. Because before, he actually felt that he could not see the young cabinet owner from the next. As a high-ranking elder in the second-class sect, he is a high-ranking elder. For many years, he has been walking around in this Tianhe world. He has never seen anything like this, but at this moment, he actually discovered the beginning of his Nirvana. The cultivation of the teacher did not reveal a young cabinet owner who was only able to understand the middle of the road. This made him feel that it was incredible. However, after all, he is a person of the Shangzong. At this moment, he did not care too much about this problem, but continued to watch it quietly. For everything in this room, Leiyang seems to be deaf to the ears. He is calm and calm at the moment, and his breath is calm to the extreme. It is like a bystander. He looks at it calmly. It seems that all this has nothing to do with him. After hearing the news at the moment, he nodded slightly toward the crane in the cloud, and then stepped out in one step. In an extremely gentle posture, the volley slowly floated on the side of the bluestone platform in the center of the Flying Sky Plaza. On the high platform, the sword that was originally exuded by the crane in the cloud was completely occupied. His meaning was that he wanted this monk from the next to appear on the scene, let him understand that if he did not, he would not be here. The ground of the cone. Even at this moment, watching the Leiyang from the sky slowly falling, the eyes of the crane in the clouds are full of obvious ridicule and endless sneer. However, the next moment, his ridicule in his heart immediately reflected the indescribable shock and the horror of the sky. Because he discovered that Leiyang, which has slowly fallen from the sky, did not stagnate after his swordsmanship occupied the entire Qingshi Gaotai. Instead, he still steadily landed on the Qingshi Gaotai as usual, in his eyes. It seems that the swords that are exuded in the body are completely absent. And at this moment, Lei Yangs whole person seems to be like a sword in his sword, and he is perfectly integrated with his sword. He cant see his sword meaning to him. That''s a little bit of rejection. "This..." In the cloud, the eyes suddenly contracted and the pupils of the whole body contracted. At this moment, the whole body surface was uncontrollably released a layer of cold sweat. And Leiyang''s calm and calm response, suddenly let all the monks around, his eyes wide, the whole scene suddenly became a dead silence, and then there was an incredible exclamation. However, Yunzhonghe is still the master of a three-level sect. The psychological quality is not too bad. He coughs and covers up some of his emotions. Then he said: "Lee deputy chief, for the sake of fairness, also avoid Because you have been injured by the real world, you have been accidentally injured by the old man. Before the fight, the old man still asks you first. Do you need me to send an elder to play for me first?" However, after Leiyang heard the words, it was a gentle face, and he waved his hand: "Thank you for your kindness, but you don''t have to. I only need one trick. If I am in this move, I can''t let the cloud master Lost, then even lose!" Lei Yang''s voice at this moment is not big, but at this moment with his voice falling, the word is like a road to thunder, and instantly into the ears of every monk. (To be continued) Author Yan Lang said: Thank you for your support, the fine waves are back, I don''t know how many friends are left, and the rest of the Taoist friends will get the basic flowers! Chapter 1007： : Flying a sword Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! The scene suddenly fell into a burst of silence, just like the air will condense in general, only after the sound of Leiyang came out, an echo was formed on the flying peak, and it continued to circulate above the flying square. It won''t break for a long time. However, this echo was instantly dissipated by an indescribable, shocking voice of anger. "I rely on it, this is too much rushing. He is going to play something dumb, it won''t be crazy!" "This is simply too mad. Isn''t the next monk''s monk too long, has become a heartless madness?" "I really can''t stand it, the sovereign, give him some color, let this kid be completely awake!" "..." For a moment, all kinds of angry screams and accusations made this flying square, like a brake, that turned a pot of boiling water. Obviously, most of these angry screams are obviously from the disciples of Feilaizong. They were dissatisfied with the challenger who was disrespectful to the lord from the next, full of malice, and heard this at the moment. The words of mania, this naturally provoked their anger in an instant. But those monks from the foreign sects and those outside the scattered, at this moment, also one expression from the initial horror to contempt and anger. They didn''t think that this matter was so disrespectful. At first, they even felt the true admiration for Leiyang''s courage, but now these things have all disappeared with the words of Leiyang. Everything is because of Lei Yangs words... too mad. The silent madness in the plainness makes him look like a master is looking at an unremarkable junior, but in the eyes of everyone it is not a fact, but a self-deception of Leiyang. As a deadly manner. At this moment, even Huang Daoji in the attic couldn''t help but shrink his mind, and suddenly felt that there was a big feeling of bad things. He even began to sneak in his heart: "Rely, isn''t this a problem for me? Even though I know that you are strong, you can''t keep a low profile. These top masters don''t have a little bit of the bottom of the box. You One trick is to defeat the other side, this is a bit... its too unreliable..., its not asking for trouble! However, in this noisy discussion, in addition to Leiyang, there are still two people who have remained calm at this moment. One naturally is the demon soul who follows Leiyang for many years, and the other is the dark night old man with a black face. The demon spirit Tianzun follows Leiyang all the year round, naturally knows his combat power, this needless to say, but the dark night old man was after the previous observation of Leiyang, but also reached a conclusion in his heart, and he did not feel in his heart, Lei Yang is saying a joke and telling a joke! However, Leiyang, whose face is always calm, is not so good-looking after the face of the crane in the cloud opposite him. He used to step by step and continued to create momentum for himself. He couldnt think that when he had not started the war, he would be seen by the other party and he would be dismissed. This naturally made him very reluctant. He looked at Lei Yang, who had never changed his face. His face was slightly sunken and his voice was slightly cold. "There is a serious statement from the deputy chief of the mine. Are you sure you don''t regret it?" Leiyang''s face is still as calm as the same lake, and he doesn''t argue anything, but his face is awe-inspiring: "I am serious, I will not regret it!" However, the more he scorned and whispered, the more he portrayed the silent arrogance, and the more the cranes in the opposite cloud could not control the inner anger. "Well, since you are so arrogant, the old man will sacrifice my sacred method and fly a sword." However, I am ugly and first said in front, this flying sword, although I am condensed, but this control can not reach the point of perfection, all the lost hands hurt, the witnesses are all witnesses! "The crane in the clouds said coldly, and the sound became colder and colder by the previous accommodating." Even let everyone, can hear, his obvious strong intentions. Lei Yang naturally understands his intentions. For a monk who understands Taoism, how can he control his own way of life, how can he be uncontrollable, not to mention that he is now the peak of the robbery, and it is even more impossible to control himself. The sword of the Tao. And he said this at the moment, it shows that he must have been extremely angry in his heart, and took the opportunity to kill Leiyang. Leiyang is a man of understanding, but he does not feel uncomfortable at the moment, but he is still relieved to say: "The monk fights the law, the sword has no eyes. Since he is willing to go on stage, everyone will accept this battle voluntarily. It is naturally life and death. Ann Tianming, so the cloud master does not need to consider too much despite the shot!" The reason why Leiyang said this is actually not his arrogance, but his inner feelings for the crane in the cloud, because he used this cloud crane as his own stepping stone for his own purposes, which makes He still has some disappointment in his heart. He thinks that the crane in the cloud is still somewhat innocent. Just as the crane in the cloud wants to speak again, the old man who has been open for the night is suddenly saying: "Xiaoyun, can''t keep your hand, let''s go all out!" The crane in the cloud is a glimpse, but then the whole person''s face is dignified. He knows that the old man in the night will not open his mouth at will. In the past, they did not say more than one hundred words in the past. It is really a pity. The word is like gold, but today he has just mentioned himself on such an occasion, which makes him feel very surprised. And, listening to him, obviously reminding himself, is this young cabinet owner opposite, so that he feels something is wrong. But in the end, he is still the lord. At this moment, the inner thoughts flashed past, and then there is no more to say. Two-way stretches on both sides of the body, a pair of wide palms spread out, slowly upwards, and a violent temperament to the ultimate repair The force will come out in an instant. This temperament was too violent, and there were countless rushes of rushing to the soles of his feet. As his palms slowly moved up, the winds that swept up gradually formed a huge storm vortex on his head. At the same time, the position of his arrogant sea, there is actually a body to fly out instantly, as if the moment of a three-inch long white flying sword, then pierced into the storm vortex above his head. It was at this time that the storm vortex instantly illuminates the glaring light, and a huge, crystal-clear stalwart sword is slowly forming in the storm vortex. In the end, when the broad palms of the cranes in the clouds finally reached the top of the head, the sword of the sky was finally formed. It was just held in his hand, and the storm vortex of the void disappeared completely. . But at this time, a sharp sword that seems to be able to split the sky, the moment is like a tide from the giant sword, so that the endless emptiness of this circle seems to be floating innumerable. Big sword. In the moment when the crane held the big sword in the hands of the crane, there was a violent drink in his mouth, which made the sword seem to be a huge squatting practice in a moment. He fell to Leiyang. "Lee deputy cabinet owner, pick me up!" Then there was such a sentence coming out of his mouth. This time, the sky is immediately raging, the winds are surging, and there are endless swords and swords sweeping, just like forming a circle of violent swords, and when these amazing trainings are still falling, these swords are formed. The frenzy has already rushed. It can be said that this sword is not a simple sword, but a sword, even a hundred thousand sword! This stunned flying sword, can be said that the crane in the cloud has unreservedly demonstrated his strongest fighting power, making the monks on the entire Flying Square, after feeling the pressure, one by one, continually sighed : "Unexpectedly, Yun Zhongzong, already so strong!" (To be continued) The author said: Thank you, if you still stay, respond to the comment area, and you can enter the QQ group of Taikoo Leilong Book! Chapter 1008： : I want to challenge you Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! You must know that in the monk''s fighting method, one party is absolutely powerful, and the more you can make the other party appear small, unless you have more powerful performance than the other, otherwise it will be destined to set off a powerful landscape. At this moment, Leiyang is like this. The sword in the cloud is a complete world of swords and swords, so that everyone has not seen the ending, and even has begun to appear in his mind. Then Leiyang''s flesh and blood looked like a blur. However, even at this time, Leiyang''s face is still so calm, such as the same lake without wind, can not afford a little wave. The frenzy of the sword, with the splitting of nothingness, the sharpness of the broken space, blowing the surface, so that the blue silk of Leiyang was blown back to the roots. At this moment, Lei Yang finally shot, and his whole person still did not move, but only the intentional movement, the emptiness in front of his body, there was a huge distortion in the air. In this distortion, it seems that there is a curved arc in the space in front of him, as if the space has been sunken, and after a while, a huge hourglass shape space is formed. This huge hourglass is generally shrouded in himself, while the other half completely wraps the opposite crane in the cloud with the flying sword he displayed. It is the time hourglass formed by Lei Yangs own Tao. At the moment when the hourglass was formed at this time, Lei Yang calmly raised his right hand and squinted in the direction of the other half of the hourglass. The mouth slowly said: "The years are flowing!" And as his voice just fell, the power of time and time of the moment, in the other half, that is, the half of the hour in the cloud where the crane is in the sky. The crane in the cloud, which was originally located in the other half of the hourglass, did not feel anything. But with the sword he had pulled out, the sharp momentum became more and more, and when it fell, it seemed to have experienced countless Years, it seems that he will be completely annihilated by a mysterious force in the years, and when he finally disappears, he seems to finally realize what. However, he seems to think that everything is too late, because at this moment, he suddenly finds that it is not only the sword he has smashed, but also the vitality of his life, longevity, cultivation, and even everything... The power is mysterious and powerful, just as time has seen an amazing passage in his body, and it seems like spending a thousand years in a flash. He looked at his skin, his body, his life, everything he was, and it was passing by irreversibly. Even this moment, his original white hair has become like white snow, and even the skin on the body has an endless fold in an instant, as if the old man who is coming to the end of the age is completely complete. "This...this is...the power of the years..." The Yunzhonghe is located in the hourglass at this time. He feels the difference between the heavens and the earth, and suddenly he thinks of some possibility and then knots. Babas saying this is enough to make a shocking discourse. At the moment, his original glimpse, as if it had been completely annihilated in the singular space where the passage of time is extremely fast, even after his life will die in a very short time, think of it, he finally A little scared. "This is so possible... time law..." At this moment, it is said that the crane in the cloud in the hourglass, even the dark night old man outside the sky, at this time, the eyes are full of shock, for Leiyang This way, I cant help but say to myself in my heart. Obviously, he has already seen some doorways and has some clues, but it is because of this that he is even more shocked. There are countless monks around, although they are not enough to repair the level, they can''t see the clues of Leiyang''s time, but they can see that the crane in the cloud in the hourglass is not only invisible at the moment. It was wiped out, and even his own breath quickly became weak. And all this is enough for them to cool down, shock and horror! All of this is long-lived, but it actually happens within a very short period of time, and in the surrounding people, when there are countless inspirations, the crane in the hourglass in the hourglass is still unwilling to think. To fight the final fight. However, when he looked up a bit hard and looked at the Leiyang in the opposite hourglass, he suddenly found that the other party''s Leiyang had turned into three figures. What makes him even more shocked and even amazed is that these three figures are clearly in three different spaces, as if they are in different time and space, even if he fights, it is absolutely impossible Look at these three different time and space. This made him look desperate in an instant! His body is rapidly aging, and the vitality and longevity that have disappeared from the source are absorbed by the other side, and there is a madness that is completely different. "This... this is still a fart!" The crane in the cloud used to be full of loose teeth at this moment, and said that he was gnashing his teeth. However, he is also a decisive person. As the saying goes, Qingshan is not afraid of not burning wood. At this moment, he knows that he wants to win. It is already impossible. If he goes on like this, he will eventually be killed even if he does not die. Seriously destroying the foundation of the monastic system, This result is naturally not what he wants. At this time, he was very simple, and said in an old voice: "Lee deputy cabinet owner, old man... admit defeat!" After Leiyang heard the words, the face still did not have any special emotions. It was just a wave of hands, and the Dafa was scattered. At the same time, it was shot with a big hand, and the longevity and vitality of the crane in the cloud. Send it back, then hold a fist and worship, very calmly said: "Cloud master, inheritance!" However, the two short conversations were not too big. At this moment, once again, Tian Lei was in the hearts of everyone, making all the people feel shocked. For a long time, they were big and big, and they were shocked and could not speak. Knowing the time of the past counts, there are countless sighs of coolness. "God, he turned out to be...winning...its just a trick and its won... "This, this is impossible...this is a freak..." "He...he he, he, or the next monk, what is it..." "..." All kinds of horror and unbelievable eyes will instantly gather on Leiyang above the high platform. At this moment, he is like a magnet that attracts people''s attention. Everyone once they look at him, they are also moving. not open. They all want to see if this is a monster, to see what kind of existence he is, but the result is that everyone can not see through him. Because, even at this moment, he realizes his promise and wins with one stroke. He does not seem to be excited or excited. All of this seems to be exactly what he expected in his own mind, completely in his expectation, as if everything should have such a result, it should be reasonable. However, the more he does, the more people feel his extraordinary! Huang Daoji was so excited that he couldnt speak at the moment. The crane in the cloud on the high platform was ugly at the moment, but he was exposed to a confession orally, and there were more than ten third-level sects on the empty seat. The lord, this moment, all of them were stunned and shocked for not knowing what to say. The dark night old man, including the temple of Montenegro, was also deeply raised at this time, and it was difficult to conceal the shock of his heart. However, they did not know, but there was a greater shock waiting for them. And when everyone was still immersed in this unacceptable shock, Lei Yang slowly looked up and looked at the dark night old man in the central Wujinmu seat, reaching for a finger, mouth The slow opening said: "Below, I want to challenge you!" (To be continued) Author Yan Lang said: Today is three more, thank you for your support, but just recovered, please also understand! Basic flowers are coming, thank you! Chapter 1009： : Night falls Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! In a word, a seemingly peaceful action, the air in the entire square is like a condensation, and a cold chill is rising from everyone''s heart. All of these monks around have not slowed down from the previous shocks, but they have once again caught up in a greater shock. "God, what kind of monster is he in the end? One stroke defeated the flying ancestor in the early days of the robbery. The crane is also considered. He even has to challenge the elders of the elders from the second-class Zongmen Montenegro. He is true. Is it crazy?" "He is just the beginning of the enlightenment. Is this going to be the rhythm of the sky?" "I know that he is indeed strong enough to defeat the Yunzong master by enlightenment and reconciliation. This can be said to be a feat of no one before, but the night is a real Nirvana, he... this... "Oh, as the saying goes, God is talented, he is not equal to suicide..." "..." Its about because the atmosphere is too depressed and tense, until there are dozens of breaths, and there is some discussion in the square. Then it grows bigger and bigger, and finally when everyone reacts, those horror, The sound of talking and sucking in the cool air has turned into a huge sound that bursts into the sky. At this moment, in the face of Lei Yangs behavior, Huang Daoji, who was originally happy and excited, just raised his smile and directly stuck on his face. He really couldn''t understand, Lei Yang Ming Ming has already won, why should he make such a choice, he knows that he can''t stop it all, so he can only take it in his heart: "Idiot!" However, the demon soul of his side, but at the moment, he smiled. He seemed to see Huang Daojis worries, so he patted his shoulder peacefully and said: "Dont worry, because this is him, if he If you don''t do this, then it is not him..." On the high platform, the crane in the cloud opposite Leiyang, just want to look up and thank him, thank him for his previous mercy, let go of himself, but this behavior of Leiyang instantly made him stiff on the spot, instantly petrified. After a while, he even looked up at some of the warehouses, looking at Leiyang inexplicably, and his eyes showed an unprecedented complex expression. There is shock in this expression, incredible, unexpected, and more humiliating. This is the guest of the Shangzong, but he invited him. He recognized it when he lost himself. But how could he let him put it in front of the Shangcai, but he was a loser before, and the other party is clearly He was merciless, and now he can sneak a person who is merciful to him. Therefore, he can only fall into a deep entanglement for a moment, this moment he is extremely tormented, this suffering has even far exceeded the frustration of his failure to fight! However, such a move by Lei Yang is also destined to make him suffer for too long, because the old man who is still calm in the face, after hearing the words of Leiyang, frowned, just paused for a moment, then The face was heavy and said: "Young people, are you sure?" "Well, I am pretty sure!" Lei Yang took back the right hand, and his face remained as calm as ever. In fact, this does not blame Lei Yang. After all, he has been fighting against the existence of the feathers for several times. With such insights, a Nirvana early in his eyes is naturally nothing. "Well, it''s good, then it will be a battle!" The old man''s words were not much, and he did not say anything that was alarmist to scare Leiyang, let him retreat, but directly to fight. This point is to let Lei Yang eyebrows pick, I feel some unexpected, so he hugged a fist, the moment in the eyes reveals the sincere admiration, said: "Predecessors are straightforward and bold people, the younger generation thank the predecessors!" Because in the eyes of Leiyang, he felt that the old man in the dark night was not hypocritical, and he was very straightforward. He liked to deal with such people. The dark night old man felt the sincere admiration of Lei Yang''s eyes, and also a slight dagger returning, and then the whole person stood up from the seat. "You... its worth the old mans fight..." The words slowly floated out of his mouth, and the whole world seemed to be dark as he stood up. Step by step from the void to the lower platform, every step of the way, the momentum in his body climbed a bit, and he became stronger and stronger, until he steadily landed on the high platform, the one in his body. A powerful momentum has completely distorted the emptiness around his body, as if a dark fog was covered, just like putting him in the dark night. And this powerful pressure, for a moment, made everyone in the entire square feel very depressed, like another invisible mountain, always pressing on them. In order to escape this huge pressure, people in the entire square have quit the square in an instant and retreated to a far-reaching place. After thinking that they are safe, they dare to stop to watch this rare matchup. At this time, the masters of the three-level sects of the cranes and the voids on the high platform also flew to the distant high altitudes, because this level of fighting is not something they can control. At this moment, the entire Flying Sky Plaza is left, and the Leiyang and the dark night old man on the Qingshi high platform. The whole world is immersed in a kind of unprecedented silence. Everyone is holding their breath and widening their eyes. I am afraid that I have missed this unprecedented event! "The night of the night, the seniors really good means!" Lei Yang once again hugged a fist, said. The fluctuations in the body of the dark night were very strange. Even though he was used to the big scene, he felt a dangerous atmosphere. At the time, the calm face showed a bit of dignified color. "After life, your time, it really makes the old man open his eyes!" The dark night old man in the dark fog, politely responded. Leiyang once again embraced the fist and respectfully worshipped: "The predecessor is really a respectable person!" After he finished, he was not nonsense, but raised the thunder boxing, and the boxing and slamming of the boxing, the mouth was even more shouted: "predecessors Pick up!" For a moment, the sound of the wind and thunder was soaring, and Leiyang shocked the golden thunder pool. In a flash, it was formed under the raging of the thunderstorm. In the golden thunder pool, carrying endless thunder and golden lightning, with a huge force of crushing nothingness, slamming out like a huge golden storm between the heavens and the earth. Under this attack, Lei Yangs repairs could not be suppressed, and the repair of the peak of the robbery was exposed to everyones eyes. Although everyone in Leiyang''s previous performance, his heart has long been shocked by his various incredible acts, but at this moment, after he revealed that he was repaired, it still caused a shocking exclamation. "He... he turned out to be the peak of the robbery, this...this..." "It turned out that he was so strong. When did the next singer have such a terrible existence, what kind of sect is the Lingshui Pavilion, and it can grow like this!" "It seems that he has been playing pigs and eating tigers..." "..." At this time, the three sects looked at Leiyang, and they all showed their self-deprecating look. Even the cloud cranes that had previously lost the fighting method, the mind that was originally depressed and dissatisfied, has also undergone great changes at this moment. He muttered to himself: "I don''t think that he was an expert. It seems that I lost... no..." The powerful golden storm formed by Thunderbolt, like a real thunderstorm that fell in nine days, slammed into the dark night old man in the dark fog, and immediately showed the kind of terror that could not be afforded. At this time, the opposite night old man finally moved! The dark fog around him was like a dark night, and began to appear violently twisted and tumbling. In this tumbling, he began to spread rapidly around him. Where the dark fog spreads, it seems that the bright light around it has been swallowed up, making the whole world become gloomy. And the land that was covered by the black mist was bursting like a dark night, and it turned into a dark night that was astonishing in nature. And at this time, a light drink just happened from the black fog: "The night falls!" (To be continued) The author said, "I am sorry, I am writing, but I forgot to send it, sorry, everyone! Ask for flowers, a few thank you, thank you for your friends! Chapter 1110： : Dark Knight Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Leiyang can feel that the scope covered by the black mist seems to be completely able to isolate his knowledge and perception, just like that piece of nothingness, the life is separated by the old man of the night, and it is separated from the world. This kind of magical method that can use its own strong atmosphere to instantly change the day and night, Lei Yang is the first time he saw it. He still can''t see where the strong is, but he can conclude that this technique must not be normal. Strong. At least the old night old man showed a lot of cultivation at this moment, which is much stronger than what he had previously judged. The dark fog, like the dark night, was still spreading at a very fast speed, and soon it collided with Leiyangs thunderbolt to form a golden thunder pool. However, the void did not send any amazing loud noises, but it was calm. Except for the screaming thunder of the thunderstorm itself, there was no sound. However, weird things have appeared! I saw the golden thunder pool. When I touched the dark fog like the dark night, the black fog did not have the slightest resistance. The powerful force broke into the dark fog in an instant, and it seemed to be old. The black mist was pulled out of a huge depression. However, such a great force is like a group of black cotton. Although it does not convey a slight rebound, the whole method of Leiyang seems to be in a quagmire. Then the golden thunder pool is Dyed in black, like a stone, the stone sinks into the sea, and is instantly submerged in that dark night, even without a big wave of waves. "I rely, no, he can swallow my technique..." Leiyang looked as usual, but his heart was secretly snarling. How strong is his thunder punch''s attacking power, he naturally knows, but at this moment he was directly swallowed up by the strange black fog of the other party, and his heart was somewhat surprised. However, at this time, the other party seems to have seen Lei Yang''s mind, in the invisible black fog, haha ??smiled: "This is not the night devour, the next is the real night devour." As the voice of the other party fell, the black fog slammed again at a speed of several times in an instant, spreading toward the surrounding, black as a tide, and instantly coming to Leiyang. Lei Yangs heart glimpsed and understood that the other party had already started to shoot. He looked at the darkness that came to him in the direction of the front and slammed into the sea. It seemed to form an easy-to-open mouth in an instant, as if he wanted to take him. Devouring, he finally understood, it turned out that this is the field he cultivated, the dark night field! This combination of technique and field can indeed improve his combat power, and he can also achieve both offensive and defensive effects. He receives good results from attack and defense, but once he breaks through his field, it also means The fight will soon end. So at the moment when the sensation swallowed, Leiyang stepped out two steps at the foot, and the ripples of his feet surged. The imaginary sacredness began, and the next moment, he disappeared into the screaming mouth that was about to close. In the second appearance, he has appeared outside the fifty feet from the black fog range, and he has already held the handle in his hand, exuding the majestic golden dragon soul gun that tears the ground. It was like a dark night, and although it was lost, it seemed that the piece of nothingness was bitten by it, and it also sent out a burst of chewing sounds. Lei Yang was slightly shocked, but the whole figure was without any pause. He held the dragon soul gun in his right hand, but his left hand pointed at the front. This finger, like an instant flashing the power of all the rules of this world, the power of countless heavens and earth suddenly gathered, even out of thin air gave birth to an endless huge dragon shadow. The huge dragon shadows are constantly swimming above the sky, and there is a golden arc on the body, like a huge electric dragon. And this whole piece of sky is also like a huge dragon pool in a moment, so that all the monks present in the scene will have a stronger shock in the moment, and then one heart will rise up to the real Awe. Because, this is really too strong, this kind of power, let them feel the tremor, let them really feel it, the original monk, the original monk, even the existence that they all need to look up. It is also at this moment that it seems that all the monks who are onlookers understand, and perhaps this Leiyang is really qualified to challenge the elderly in the dark night. And at this moment, all the huge dragons, shrinking in an instant, immediately went straight to the dark fog that had been endlessly diffused, as if the dark fog like the night was a huge dragon''s nest. This move is exactly the return of Leiyangs Wanlong. Later, Lei Yang was shaking his right hand. The golden dragon soul gun suddenly gave a loud sound of dragons and screamed at the speed of the dark fog. It seemed that a golden lightning piercing the sky was formed in an instant. . Time, the whole void vibration, the sky and the wild, all rolled up a violent hurricane! However, just as Raywans waning homing, with an endless momentum rushing toward a dark night lair, the endless black mist turned out to be a whole violent shock, for a moment, within the dark fog It seems that suddenly there are thousands of mouths, and once again, this violent dragon is swallowed up silently. At the same time, there was a bigger, louder mouth, which flew out of the dark fog, and swallowed away from Leiyang, who was holding the dragon soul. However, Lei Yang not only did not panic at this time, but the calm face instantly evoked a faint smile. Since he dares to do this without fear, he is suddenly approaching. Naturally, there is a full grasp and a strong foundation. It is necessary to prepare and anticipate. At this moment, the dragon soul gun in his hand suddenly flew out and went straight to the big mouth that swallowed, and his whole person was the gun of the dragon soul gun. "", the sound of the broken sound of tearing the void came, the golden dragon soul gun, the speed of forward flight suddenly increased again, and then suddenly fell into the darkness of the mouth, and Leiyang itself It is also with the help of this force, and then it will retreat and fly out. At the same time, the thunder dragon in his mind instantly emerged, and the ten golden dragons on his chest suddenly bucked the corresponding part of Lei Yang''s body, and suddenly he was over the body and was a layer of blue. The scales are covered, and there is a strange rhythm in the dirty, which is his dirty voice, but also his Qinglong body. However, his power blessing is not over yet. Then on his back, a complex gossip pattern emerges instantly, and a huge Xuanwu back shell appears. In an instant, a huge force emerged from the body of Leiyang. The powerful gas field released by the blood and blood force even made the dust and gravel around the ground float out of the air, as if Following the constant ups and downs of Leiyang''s breathing, the monks around the scene suddenly exploded. However, at this time, the one that rushed out before swallowing the dragon soul gun, protruding the mouth of the black mist with a lot of engulfing. At this moment, the mouth suddenly came out with a black mist. Black figure. The figure was extremely fast, and the whole body was covered with black mist, but the large black fog sword carried in the hand was very conspicuous, and it exudes endless sharpness and strong suffocation. It is also at this time that the dark night of the old man in the dark fog, the moment is introduced into the ear of Leiyang: "Night Knight!" (To be continued) The author said: Asking for flowers, seeking rewards... Chapter 1011： : Thank you Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! The night that swallowed up in the darkness, rushed out of the shadow of the night knight, like a dead man who died as if he had died. When the third Suzaku body of Leiyang was not yet opened, The huge black fog sword in his hand is a sword and a sigh of Leiyang. This sword is not only very fast, but the sharp swordsman is more like harvesting light. When it passes, all the light is shattered and swallowed by the sword, which makes the sky more than one. The huge dark night zone, like the dark night, instantly dyed the sky into black ink. This powerful nature is far beyond the previous method of engulfing the dark night, and Lei Yang has already seen it, and the night knight who rushed out of the mouth of the swallowing is not only this way, but "brushing" After a series of consecutive ones burst out of ten. The ten great dark night knights overlapped in an instant. The fog swords in their hands were almost at the same moment, and they were turned into a nearly solid night sword, which split the sky and crashed toward the top of Leiyang. So that he did not have time to carry out the inheritance of the third Suzaku''s physical strength, he had to quickly condense the two fists of the ultimate physical inheritance, and smashed toward the giant sword of the night. Obviously, the old man of the dark night should be his strongest killer this time. He wants to directly win the game after this style. However, Leiyang was not afraid. He took out the ten-color **** ring of the bodyguard in an instant, and the fist of the Qinglong body and the basal body of the sacred body was superimposed, although there was no cultivation. Dissipated, but the power of the violent pure flesh is with the breath that makes this piece of heaven and earth seem to be trembled. "boom!" Leiyangs fist and the night sword formed by the superimposed black fog sword directly slammed together and made a sound of heaven. In front of the night sword, Lei Yangs fist was not as small as a gravel. However, this seemingly completely unequal two methods collided together, but in the next moment, it was unspeakable. Xeon shock fluctuations. Under the impact of this huge force, nothingness is like a mirror in a flash. It is simply unbearable, and it is broken in an instant, and it has turned into numerous broken pieces. Around the collision, there were astonishing cracks spreading around, and a huge and sultry spider web was seen, making people look numb. Under the impact of Leiyang''s fist, the big sword that seemed to be able to harvest light and harvest everything, suddenly banged, and then cracked, like a huge black porcelain, and finally burst open. However, Lei Yangs fist did not carry the small fists that had been repaired. After this powerful impact, there was no pause. The violent and overbearing power made the dark night old man in the dark fog. In the eyes, I couldnt help but suddenly rise to the sky and start to feel horrified. However, this kind of horror was only a moment, and it flashed away, because he felt the strong breath, and he still became stronger. And at the moment when the night of the big sword collapsed, the ten night knights who had rushed out of the darkness of the mouth, did not know where to appear again, in the void like a group of afterimages, facing Leiyang The fist slammed into it. At this time, Lei Yang faced this dark night, which was like a tidal wave. He not only did not panic, but also raised a faint smile. His seemingly weak fist also burst into a strong and hot atmosphere at this moment. This breath is not his repair, but the power of the Suzaku''s physical inheritance that he has completely opened. boom! Lei Yangs fist, the violent force that came out of the body, made the already ruined emptiness in front of him, and once again, there was another hot sigh, such as the same huge and hot heat wave, slamming . The heat wave temperature is high, and in an instant, the nothingness will be baked out of the white smoke, but even the speed of the lightning speed will directly hit the figure of the ten dark knights who have successively hit each other. together! There was an indescribable violent shock wave in the void, and the explosive center of the technique was destroyed in an instant. This fluctuation blows away the black mist that is like the dark night, and even almost reveals the body of the dark night old man hidden in the dark fog. Under such strong shock fluctuations, Lei Yang was also shocked and flew out. Although he had a bodyguard defense, he helped him to vent most of his power, but at this moment he was still shocked by the blood in his body. . However, he still did not stop the technique he took, because he knew his chance came. At the same time as the fly-out, Lei Yang put the blood mask in the storage bag on his face. His repair was a madness and it was soaring directly. In a flash, it turned out to be a The breath of the stronger in the late period of Nie. However, this time Leiyang did not want to show the **** way, but he wanted to use this repair to speed up and repair. His whole person retreated, and the ten-color **** ring was directly taken back by him, and his whole person was like a green smoke, becoming more and more faint, and he disappeared completely in the blink of an eye. The process was slow, but it was actually very fast, until Leiyang disappeared into the perception of the old man in the dark night. The old talents of the night found that his ten night knights had completely burst open, and they all renewed the black fog. Into the black fog around his body, at the same time, an unpredictable hunch, Huo Ran rose in his heart. In this short period of time, his unpredictable foreboding has just risen. At the same time, Lei Yangs figure suddenly appeared in his life, causing his pupil to shrink sharply. There was a sharp horror in the color of the room. However, what surprised him was not because Leiyang was fast, not because of the strange reverse travel of Leiyang, but because of his simple but impenetrable movement at the moment. The dark night fog of the dark night old man is actually his unique field. His field was under the strong impact fluctuations, and the field was instantly opened to the gap, but then the black fog would be closed again. , re-formed the complete field. However, at this time, Lei Yang actually grasped the two black mists that were about to be closed with his hands in the position where he appeared, and he vigorously smashed it to the side. Oh! There was a huge tearing sound in the void, and the dark night old mans field that was about to be closed was actually torn by Leiyang at this moment, which prevented him from being able to close again and form a defense. In the void, it is like the thick dark night that was torn open in an instant, and the two pieces of ink-colored curtains made people look amazing and strange. But at this moment, Leiyang could no longer move forward, because the power of the closing confrontation passed by the dark night old man was aggravated in an instant, making him unable to open. But his face is still relaxed and abnormal at this moment, so that the other party can not feel his slightest pressure! It was also at this moment that the sharp and violent sword of the sea in his temperament rushed out like a lightning, and bowed to the old man in the dark night. In fact, the old man in the dark night has already poured everything. He even used the last spare force in the closing of this dark night field. However, he never thought that Leiyang would have this last amazing one. hit. The celestial sword is like a golden lightning, and it is so fast that the night old man who is a nirvana feels inevitable at this moment. A death crisis that has not appeared for a long time has instantly appeared on his heart. . He is a master and a strongman. He knows that he can''t avoid this deadly attack at this moment. Therefore, he simply closed his eyes and showed a calm attitude. Because he feels that even if he is dead, he must be calm, and he must die with dignity and die with dignity! However, just when the golden lightning-like war knife was only three inches from the top of his head, it suddenly paused, and then quickly flew back. All the fierce momentum went into retreat, and was directly recalled by Leiyang. It wasn''t until a moment later that the picture of the old man like the night did not appear, and he couldn''t help but curiously open his eyes. However, when he opened his eyes again, after all the attacks around him had faded, the old man in the night saw only the calm retreat of Leiyang, nodded to his politeness, and then he held a fist and then no action. . But at this moment, the old man in the dark night is like a mirror. He is a tall man, and he is a nirvana. At this time, he naturally understands everything. Then he instantly dissipated all the black fog in his body''s surrounding space, and after lifting all the repairs in his body, he raised his hand and held the fist. The skinny face revealed a sincere smile at this moment. "Thank you!" (To be continued) Author Yan Lang said: Today''s three have been updated! As the saying goes, relying on parents at home, going out to rely on friends, thin waves are to rely on my vast number of book friends, there are flowers, come to it, no haiku praise is also OK, thank you, your support is my eternal motivation! Chapter 1012： : You go with me. Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! "The elders are polite, how can the younger generation of He De, how dare to thank the elders!" Lei Yang said concealedly, but his face is still calm as water. "Ha ha ha ha, it really is awesome, and the future is awesome!" The night old man did not say anything, just said something like this, but the look of Leiyang in the eyes is obviously different, a little more Admire the meaning of appreciation. Although the moment of the previous shock was short-lived, although it was blocked by the black fog, all the people around it did not see clearly. They simply did not know what happened, but at the moment they all also smiled, attitudes and words about the old man in the dark night. I also faintly guessed something, but this is only a guess, but it does not help them to fully accurately judge the results of the previous fight. But these are only for the monks who are lower-level monks. Those who are the three-level sects of the sects and the cranes in the clouds, etc., are naturally clear about the previous battles, and understand that if this is from The young people of the next sect, who had previously had good thoughts, even the elders who are the top ancestors, today are afraid of not dying. Their eyes have long been stunned by all this shock, but this shock, this horror, then turned to the respect and admiration of the strong, the scorn of one eye was completely replaced by true awe. Because this is the world of the strong, even if this Tianhe world is such a peaceful world, but the respect and admiration of the strong, still can not get rid of the rules. The whole space suddenly fell into an absolute silence, as if there was a vacuum in the moment. After dozens of breaths, the monks around were just alive, and gradually the arguments came out. "What happened just now, what happened, how suddenly did you not fight?" "Yeah, I haven''t seen it clearly yet. How did it suddenly spread out? What happened?" "I won''t have already won the game, and I got the result, but...the result seems a bit fascinating... I didn''t understand it at all!" "I think... maybe... its tied up..." "Tie a hand, it is impossible to tie a hand, the night old man is so strong, he can fight with him to become a 7-handed, that is not to say ... ... he he ... is a ferry peak..." "I think it might be the old man in the dark night who took a fancy to the young man from the next, so he stopped and didn''t fight!" For a time, the entire flying square was shrouded in the hustle and bustle of the rumble, and there were discussions and speculations. There were different opinions, but no one knew the result. Leiyang will not do such a thing. Those who are the third-class sects will naturally not do it. They know that the result is that Leiyang has defeated the old man at night, but at this moment they are not so illiterate. The dark night old man, there is no intention to deliberately explain, after all, being a realm is far lower than his own afterlife, so cross-border defeat is not a glorious thing, although he does not care about such things, lose is to lose However, he does not need to deliberately explain. At this time, on the edge of the Flying Sky Plaza, the Huang Daoli on the observation deck at the top of the three-story attic was also in common with most monks. For the scene in front of him, it was a slap in the face, and he did not see the real result before. And the demon of the demon, who is next to him, looked at him with a look of incomprehensible, unintelligible look, suddenly smiled, gently patted his shoulder and said: "Don''t worry, his business has become!" "Things are done, hey, you mean... he won...?" Huang Daoji still had some troubles, but then he suddenly thought of some kind of result, and immediately snorted and whispered. "Yes, only the master has been merciless, giving the face of the old man in the dark night!" The demon spirit said in a faint manner, it is like saying a loose thing, not strange. This made Huang Daojis heart tremble. He suddenly thought of a problem that he had never thought of. The two men came from there. He never thought about it before, but at the moment he suddenly remembered it. This question came, he did not dare to think deeply, and his heart even began to be a little scared. However, when he was about to open his mouth to think about what the demon souls beside him asked, the dark night old man in the void, after a sense of sensation, once again spoke to Leiyang slowly: "You... let me go..." "Good!" Lei Yang did not ask too much, but quickly removed the blood mask worn on his face, revealing a very handsome face, a small fist against the old man in the night, simply said so One word. At this time, the other people did not react, but the crane in the cloud came out in an instant, and quickly yelled at the old man in the dark night: "Elder, is this gone? The elders are the superiors." Its not easy to come to the next sect. Im so lucky to be here today. Is it better to leave a thin bar with a cup? Such a nirvana master, such a superior elder, does not easily come to the lower sect, communicate with him, or get his advice, may get a lot of unexpected benefits in repair. Therefore, such a rare opportunity, those who were invited by the clouds in the three-level ancestral elders, have also come to the compact one by one, have clenched their fists, and spoke to retain the night old man. In fact, the crane in the cloud, he also has selfishness, leaving this dark night old man, but still want to see, his things have not turned. Although the old man in the dark night was defeated in the first battle with Leiyang, he was not too bad at the moment, and he was still a good man who could afford to lose. However, he did not express his attitude, but took a deep look. It is necessary to follow him to Leiyang. Leiyang is a very intelligent person. When he saw it, Lei Yang immediately realized that this dark night old man was interested in seeing his ability to do things, so he immediately said, "The dark nights, since the cloud lords are so sincere, these The lords are also really sincere, so I can''t see them as a sincere affair!" "Ha ha ha ha, the old man likes to be refreshing. In this case, the old man can not disappoint the beauty of this people!" The old man in the night heard a loud laugh. Although this exaggerated smile makes his skinny face seem to be a little embarrassing, but his smile is sincere, even with a sense of pleasure. "Thank you for the elders to complete, thank you for your elders!" After the cloud, He heard the words, and hurry to hold a fist to respect the Leiyang and the night old man. Then he gave a big drink: "All the flying disciples listened to orders, set up a banquet, today no matter the various circles, his masters, and my disciples, but all who want to stay, all feast, a drunk Fang Xiu!" "Get it!" As the voice of the crane in the cloud fell, all the disciples of Feilaizong moved in an instant. No matter what they did, they all performed their duties. They did not care about the half point and invested in the big event of the banquet. This kind of execution also suddenly made all the foreigners, and could not help but secretly swear. (To be continued) The author said, "When you want to spend the flowers... Thank you for the old iron!" Chapter 1013： : You still don’t pick up the order Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! The crane in the cloud is also estimated to be prepared. Under the action of all the disciples of Feilaizong, the banquet will soon take shape. Around the square, on the ground, in the void, a circle of jade is placed, and there are countless treasures of fine food, fine wines, and grand scenes. It is estimated that it is unprecedented in the entire Feilai dynasty. After the banquet, the crane in the cloud first took a fist to the old man in the night, saying: "Elders, please come to the seat!" After the dark night old man was seated, he said to everyone with great pride: "If you are, open the wine tonight, take care, don''t get drunk!" And as his voice fell, all the monks around him were seated one after another, and the atmosphere of the entire square instantly reached an unprecedented level of enthusiasm. The lords of the third-level sects, all of them at the moment are seated on the top of the empty night old man, surrounded him in the center, like the stars. For them, to contact a real nirvana, there are not many opportunities for such stronger people to meet face to face, so they all cherish such hard-won opportunities. So soon you asked me to talk to the dark night old man. Some people asked some questions about the cultivation, but some asked questions about breaking through the nirvana. In short, you If you say a word, its endless. After all, such an opportunity is really rare. The old people in the dark nights are not embarrassed. Generally speaking, the questions they ask for are all knowing everything, and they are all inexhaustible. They listen to a lot of people and so on. They all nod their heads, and each face reveals the feeling of epiphany. A lot of harvest. In a blink of an eye, it was an hour and a moment. In this hour, the old man in the dark night kept telling them the preaching, and he did not hesitate. The wine did not drink much, but he said countless words. Later, their faces were even more respectful to the dark night old man. As for the previous defeat in the fight against Leiyang, they have already disappeared by the feelings they have gained in the night old man. In fact, Leiyang also sat around the night old man, and Huang Daoji and the demon soul Tianzun have also been greeted by him. For those who talked about the dark night old people, even Leiyang felt that the harvest was quite a lot, and the sentiment was quite deep. The Huang Daoji around him was already as good as it was, and he was deeply immersed in an intoxicating thought. Among them. As time goes by, the atmosphere of the banquet is getting more and more warm, and the wine is getting stronger and stronger! At this time, the old man in the dark night finally realized that he had communicated with everyone. After this exchange, most of the lords got a lot of sentiments, and some even fell into a kind of setting directly, trying to catch Live those inspirations and let your cultivation be a complete breakthrough. At this time, the dark night old man also knew that the meaning of his stay had been reached, so he got up again and said to Leiyang: "Go!" At this time, Lei Yang knew very well. He knew a truth, called a good man to do it in the end, and sent the Buddha to the west. He then raised his hand and said, "The dark night, the younger generation has a ruthless invitation?" "Speak!" The old man raised his hand in the dark night. There was no half extra words, indicating that Leiyang would speak directly. Leiyang is also welcome. After a slight nod, he said: "I don''t know if the seniors have recommended or upgraded the qualifications of the next monk. My spiritual house, Huang Daoji, is not only an excellent lord, but also a great grace for the younger generation. Still looking for seniors..." Lei Yang did not say it straight, but his meaning has been expressed very clearly. Obviously he hopes to realize the promise of Huang Daoji through the identity and rights of the old man in the dark night. The old man in the dark night can''t see it. In fact, it is said that it is fighting in the past. In fact, it contains life and death. If it is not Leiyang, it is afraid that he can not only stand here so decently, but also very likely. Already in the first place. So count, he owes a kind of Leiyang''s kindness, and the kindness is naturally to be returned, so he naturally will not refuse. The old man in the dark night is also a person with a strong personality. Since Lei Yang has already mentioned this matter, he naturally has to express something, so he immediately said: "For a four-level sect, the lord is promoted to a third-level sect. The elders can still do it as an old man! Since you have already mentioned this matter, the old man will be the master today. From then on, this Huang Daoji is directly promoted to the deputy sovereign of this flying ancestor! After he finished speaking, the light flashed in his hand, and a reel appeared suddenly. It was actually a purpose like a sacred purpose. The scroll is black like a black iron, held in the hands of the old man in the dark night, emitting cold cold, but at the same time there is an irresistible majesty, like the will of the world. And when the old man took the reel in the dark night, there was a strong cry out of the surrounding area. "Oh, that''s... Tianhe orders..." "Yes, that should be the legendary Tianhe Order!" "Yes, yes, that''s the breath..." "..." Everyone knows that this Tianhe Order is actually the supreme sacred decree of this Tianhe world. It is the thing that all the monks of the second-class sects have wanted to get. In the Tianhe world, the identity of the elders of the second-class Zongmen, and all the disciples and elders in the Tianhe Zong, will have a Tianhe order every year, and this Tianhe order can directly recommend, or upgrade all the secondary sects. Any monk in the Zongmen has already been used, and the winner can move forward to raise a step, or directly upgrade a level. Previously, the words of Leiyang and the dark night old did not attract much attention, so many people did not know, this Tianhe made the night old man to whom? Therefore, they are secretly guessing at the moment, who will be the lucky one today, the lucky one who won the Tianhe order. So for a moment, the entire square, when I saw the legendary Tianhe ordered, suddenly rioted, and some people even thought that they would become the lucky ones of today. However, most of the calm and clear-headed monks are looking at Leiyang or Yunzhonghe, but not many people pay attention to Huangdaoji, the owner of Lingxu Pavilion. All of this is long, but it actually happens in a very short period of time. As the old man throws the Tianhe order in the hands of the mysterious iron scroll, the scroll of the sacred scroll opens. The night is about to cover the twilight moments of the earth, and suddenly there is a ray of light like the same sun. And as the scroll slowly opened, when all the monks gradually adapted to the dazzling light, the scroll suddenly gave birth to a few lines of words, and everyone looked at it. Qing, there is a grand voice coming from nothing. "Since today, the four-level Zongmen Lingling Pavilion lord Huang Daoji has been promoted to the deputy sovereign of the third-class Zongmen Feilai Zong!" This grand voice is exactly the same as the old man in the dark night, but Leiyang clearly feels that it is definitely not the voice of the old man in the dark night. The voice contains the power of the unique laws of heaven and earth. He thinks that it should not be others. It is the owner of this Tianhe world, the lord of the Tianhe sect. Although Leiyangs face is still plain and unremarkable, there is still a wave of ripples in the heart. From this small matter, Leiyang has already felt the power of the Tianhe patriarch, and what he is going to do in the future is in his heart. It also began to produce a feeling of difficulty. And all the people around him were stunned, including Huang Daoji himself staying on the spot. He felt that this happiness came too suddenly, just like a sudden drop of a pie in the sky, just hit him and let him feel Some are not true. But at this time, just after everyone was stunned, the old man in the dark night waved his sleeves and looked at Huang Daoji slowly: "You still don''t take orders, don''t you want to resist the purpose!" (To be continued) The author said: The flowers, the big request... Chapter 1014： :go away Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! After hearing the good intentions of the old man in the dark night, Huang Daoji was so fierce and awake. Then he screwed his thighs hard, and the pain of the heart was instantly transmitted to his brain, so that he couldn''t help but jumped up and sighed in public, revealing an indescribable embarrassment. He was a little embarrassed and glanced at the gaze of the surrounding brush, and finally confirmed that this was not a dream, so he hugged his knees and opened his palms upwards. He held his head high and piously did it. A gesture of dedication was given. The Tianhe Order of the Xuan Iron Reel, after seeing Huang Daojis gesture of such a command, quickly gathered, and then slowly fell from the sky. When he touched the palm of Huang Daoji, the river suddenly burst into a soft light, and Huang Daoji was covered with the whole person, so that he would feel like bathing in the light for a moment. Until he completely held the Tianhe command in his hand, the light gradually became restrained, and then the Tianhe Order had completely transformed a black iron reel, which appeared to be quite cold. But at this moment, Huang Daoji is already doomed to become uncommon. He is like a spotlight in the entire square. Everyone looks at him with a gaze. These eyes are envious and awkward, but more are already blessings. Because the Tianhe Order is implemented and acts on a monk, the result cannot be changed. It is the will of this world, the will that everyone can''t violate, so even if they have no reluctance in their hearts, now Can only bless. The square was very quiet, and this moment suddenly disappeared from the previous embarrassment. Huang Daoji was a little embarrassed, so he was so eye-catching that he felt extremely uncomfortable. He was a little uncomfortable. So he quickly collected the Tianhe order, and for everyone, barely squeezed a smile, trying to temporarily ease the embarrassment of his heart. Leiyang is preparing to speak and express his congratulations to him, but he did not expect that the prophet Yunzhonghe of Feilaizong was the first to say: "Congratulations to the Huangge owners who like to win the Tianhe Order, and welcome the deputy Huang Zongzhu to soar!" The two words in the cloud are very brief, but they express two meanings. The first meaning is the blessing of Huang Daojis personal acquisition of Tianhe, and the second meaning is that he has become a flying sect. The deputy of the deputy. When he said this, he suddenly made Huang Daojis original awkward heart calm. The reason why Huang Daojis previous mood was embarrassing was actually due to its lack of understanding of Feilaizong. For the confusion of location, at this moment, Yunzhonghe, who is the current patriarch of Feilaizong, welcomes it in public, which is undoubtedly for him. A reassurance. Then the move in the cloud, but it is also public to let everyone see, he is a person who knows how to behave. He spoke at this time. In fact, he was also selfish. First of all, he was to attract the attention of the elderly at night. Secondly, he was not bad at being a good person. Moreover, Leiyang has already defeated him, and he has also been invited by the dark night old man. Such a person is destined to shine in the future. Huang Daoji is his person. At this moment, he is doing so, but it is obviously showing good to Leiyang. Thank you for the cloud master! Huang Daojis fist back, the whole person feels adapted to some of this atmosphere and has become a lot easier. After all, he is also the master of one, naturally, there is no shortage of people. At this time, Leiyang also understood the meaning of the crane in the cloud. Looking at the crane in the cloud, he nodded slightly and smiled, and the dagger was given a gift of goodwill. The crane in the cloud also bowed his head, but the look suddenly became a little bleak, because until then, the old man who was invited by him did not mean to talk to him. Obviously he did not succeed in attracting the attention of the other party. . However, Leiyang clearly sees this all. In order to fulfill his promise, the next Huang Daoji can get a smoother time in this flying day. He thinks he can still say something. In fact, Lei Yang did not dare to guarantee that his speech can play some role, but before showing his heart, he believes that the other party will still accept the feelings. So he once again turned his body to the old man in the dark night, just wanting to speak, but he didnt expect the old man in the night to see through his mind. He just got a good point on him and said: "Yes, indeed, your Strength, the crane in the cloud is not too embarrassed, so the crane in the cloud is still very potential. Since your heart has this intention, then the old man will accept you again and give him a chance to recommend. As for whether or not Cheng, that depends on his life count!" Leiyang did not open his mouth, but silently bowed to the old man in the dark night, but on the other side of the cloud, the crane in the sky, but it was instantly discolored and became ecstatic. "Thank you for your predecessors, thank you for your elders!" He almost went down and expressed his gratitude to Leiyang and the dark night old man. The old man in the night was slightly decapitated, saying: "You don''t have to thank me. Lei is really a wizard. His future is a height. I am afraid that you and I will never be able to match it. You can only look up and look at it. You are not afraid of him, even to somebody in the future. In the years, you will also thank this fight, because he may bring you not only the outcome, but also some unexpected things that you unexpectedly!" The words of the old man in the dark night were somewhat mysterious, and the crane in the cloud did not quite understand it, but he still looked at him with a stern look, and then he took a serious bow to Leiyang. After Leiyangs courtesy and courtesy, he said: You are too good to see me, you said, let the younger generation feel terrified! And this one-on-one turn, and instantly let the monks who had already entered the sentimental consciousness once again wake up, and the entire square has once again become awkward. All kinds of arguments, all kinds of incredible, even the voices of all kinds of congratulations are constantly remembered. Under this heavy night, this whole world is set off as a city that never sleeps! "Today, the wine is enough!" "Today, we are drunk!" Probably because of the promise of the dark night old man, the cloud crane was in a good mood, and his voice once again came over the square, once again detonating the atmosphere of the entire square. The old man in the dark night naturally said that when he left, his whole body flew into the void, standing there quietly waiting for Leiyang. Lei Yang whispered with Huang Daoji for a while, and after explaining some of the more important things, he took the demon soul together and walked into the void, followed by the old man in the dark night, and eventually disappeared into the night together. In the void, Leiyang said: "Predecessors, where are we going?" "Go back to the Temple of Montenegro!" After the old man of the dark night threw such a sentence, he did not speak, and the three fell into a silent silence. (To be continued) Author Yan Lang said: ask flowers, thank you iron friends... Chapter 1015： : Roadblocker Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Montenegro is located in the center of the entire Tianhe boundary, but the reason why Montenegro is called Montenegro is not because its mountain is really black. The reason why he is called Montenegro is actually because it is covered with black fog all year round. It is like a thick barrier at night, so that no one can see through the scenes, no matter how high or low, so they are named. For Montenegro. The Temple of Montenegro is located on the top of this mysterious Montenegro! The location of Montenegro is actually in the center of the Tianhe world. It has already entered the central circle of the Tianhe world, because all the secondary gates are in the central circle. The Temple of Montenegro, in all the second-class sects, although it is not a top-notch, but at least it is considered to be the upper-class sect of all the second-class sects, so he can appear in this area. Although Montenegro is obscured by black fog all the year round, the mountains around him are not black, but they are green and green, like a green scroll that spreads out, giving people a pleasing feeling. Montenegro is surrounded by mountains, surrounded by mountains and stars, although it is not a shining pearl, but if you look at it from a height, anyone can see its extraordinary at a glance. At this moment, in the sky in the northwest of Montenegro, there is a black light like the dark night, moving in the sky. If it is not a blue sky at this moment, if it is in a dimly lit night, this black light and shadow will surely blend into the night with perfection, making it impossible for people to have a little bit of awareness. However, at this moment, it is just the time when the three times are close to noon. In addition, today''s weather is also very clear, so it is easy to judge his existence according to the projection of the ground moving fast. Although the light and shadow is extremely fast, if you look closely, you can barely see that there is a flying boat in the black light of the dark night. Although the boat is not big, the boat is about ten feet long, but there is a strange and mighty animal head in the head of the boat, which is quite domineering. The head of the beast was so wide and round, and under the forehead, there were four eyes. When it opened, it seemed like four lightning bolts bursting into the void. The head had numerous sharp corners. The sharpness was like a sword. The most exaggerated thing was that it wanted to open. In the mouth of the mouth, sometimes a red pearl is looming, like a round of the sun. In the daytime, it seems that the fierce animal head suddenly lived, chasing after the pursuit of a round of the sun, it seems to be so strange with the ancient beasts, there are so similar! At the moment, among the boats in the black light and shadow, there is an old man, a middle-aged man, sitting on the deck with a young man sitting cross-legged. All three were sitting on the steering wheel of the head of the boat head. The old man was in front, the middle-aged man was behind, and the young man was in the center. The oldest man in the forefront is closed, and both the young and the middle-aged are open-minded, and they keep looking at the scenery in the surrounding world. And these three people are not others, it is Leiyang and the devil of the gods and the dark night old man from the temple of the gods. The boat sailed straight to Montenegro at an unspeakable speed. It was about to see that it was approaching Montenegro. The old man in the forefront of the night suddenly opened his eyes at this moment. And as his eyes opened, the four eyes of the poor animal head in front of him were also closed at the same time, and the black light was scattered. The three men jumped together and when they fell again, they were already there. Void. The old man in the dark night is a big sleeve, and it is like a black light shadow in the dark night. He is instantly taken back by his cuffs. At this moment, he is calmly looking at Montenegro in front of him, reaching out and saying: "Lei elder, The front is the Montenegro where my temple of Montenegro is located. Please come with me!" "Okay, then there is a work for the elders!" Lei Yang slightly bowed his head, then he looked up at the majestic Tianhe in the sky, but in this view, his eyes were in the next moment, revealing A little surprised to be aware of it. Obviously, the special boat that was previously taken back by the dark night old man was not only very strange, but its speed also surprised Lei Yang. It was only a few hours before the Feilai Zong left to the dark night temple. Although Leiyang was not familiar with the Tianhe world, he could judge the Feilai Zong and the temple of the Black Mountain according to the Tianhe of the sky. distance. This distance is far from unimaginable, but the dark night old man can easily return to the temple of Montenegro within a few hours with this special and strange instrument. This speed even makes Lei Yang feel that he has surpassed what he has. The speed of the virtual source of gold. Of course, the virtual source Jinzhou is also very unique. Leiyangs speed is extremely extraordinary. Leiyang knows that it is probably because of his repair, he is still far from playing its maximum speed, and he does not know the speed limit. There are not many flying instruments that can surpass the instruments of his virtual source. Who is the old man in the dark night, he naturally easily sees the faint surprise in Lei Yangs eyes, so he looked at Leiyang and said: Thunder elders dont have to be so curious, Im so lucky. A rare flying instrument in ancient times. This poor old Zhou Fu was also caught in a road palace buried in endless years. The palace is too long to be imagined, but I am in the Tianhe world, a large forbidden land of the Tianhe sect. It is said that people with organic ties enter it, and often get unexpected antiquity! "Oh, there is such a place, do not know where the elders said that the forbidden place is everywhere?" Lei Yang heard, double eyebrows pick one, suddenly there is a kind of mental feeling, and quickly asked the old man in the dark night. "Haha, Lei elders are in the Tianhe world. Haven''t you even heard of this forbidden place?" The old man laughed happily, and suddenly his brow wrinkled, and he did not ask deeply. Lei Yang and the middle-aged demon soul behind him listened to the old question of the dark night old man, suddenly his heart was tight, but the surface was a casual look. However, when Lei Yang was pondering in his mind, how to answer a question from the dark night old man, the old man in the dark night laughed and said: "Thunder elders, please, let me see if we still walk and say it!" Obviously, for the identity of Leiyang, the old man in the dark night also had his own speculation. The previous words were obviously with a tentativeness, but they did not know why, but he suddenly terminated this temptation. The doubter said that In his mind, his previous temptations to Leiyang already have an answer. For these problems, Lei Yang naturally can''t guess, and one''s mind is the most difficult to speculate, let alone such an old man. However, it is no longer important. What is important is that since the other party has given the opportunity to borrow from the slopes, Lei Yang is so smart, he naturally borrows the steps. He will not be stupid enough to say his identity. "Well, good, dark nights, please!" Lei Yang smiled again and said respectfully. Then the three went in the direction of Montenegro! The next three people walked, although there were constant exchanges on the side, but for the previous thing, the old man in the dark night did not mention anything, just as if he had amnesia and did not happen. The dark night old people are basically introducing something about Montenegro and the Temple of Montenegro to Leiyang, and Leiyang and the follower of the demon soul, but also frequently nod. Soon they approached Montenegro, which was covered in dark fog. At this moment, the old man who had been walking in the forefront stopped before the black fog, and his right hand was gently gripped, and there was a token in his hand. When Leiyang saw it, when the token of the old man in the night appeared, the black mist that enveloped the entire Montenegro suddenly tumbling violently, and it seemed that he had to open a door or passage in the dark fog. general. However, the old man in the night did not wait for the token in his hand to be sacrificed. In the dark mist, suddenly there was a figure of strength in the twist, and there was a cold and a little ridiculous voice. . "Hey, Cui Yongxin, you are an old thing, its good, you dare to bring a new person privately, and bring it to the Zongmen on the day of non-disciple selection. You are so bold!" And, that figure is obviously with a provocative taste, Lei Yang has not seen his face, he just stood on the edge of the dark cloud, before the passage that is about to open, just to stop it. The way the three people went. (To be continued) The author said that the waves strongly call for flowers, and the flower list is removed from the top fifteen... Chapter 1016： : Cant be too polite Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! After a while, when the black fog dissipated, Lei Yang finally saw the face of the long figure. It was actually a young man who was as old as himself. The whole face could not be said to be handsome, small eyes, high nose, red lips and white teeth, but it was particularly clean. Although there aren''t too many features, these five senses are together, but it also makes his face form a very high degree of recognition, so that it takes only a moment to clearly remember his face. In addition to his highly recognizable face, his figure is also very tall, and compared with Lei Yang, he is afraid to be tall and small, so his previous figure is so fascinating. It is also because of his tall body, so he looks very thin, but although he looks thin, it does not affect his whole person''s temperament and powerful atmosphere. Probably because of some kind of practice that he practiced all the year round with a sense of chill, so even if he has a mocking smile on his face at the moment, there is a sense of deep coldness. But these are not the key points. The point is that he is so young, but Lei Yang is feeling that he is seeing him for a moment. He is actually repaired to be comparable to the old man in the night... Nirvana Late stage! This can not help but let Lei Yang be a little surprised at the bottom of his heart, his talent in the realm of the real world, it is already against the sky, but ... there is still one here... "Oh, hey, I can''t think of you so much leisurely today, knowing that the old man is back, but also to come to meet me?" The old man said as usual. He doesn''t seem to mind that the guy calls him an old thing, not even his ridiculous look. It seems that everything is very normal and normal. But this made Lei Yang feel very surprised inside, unconsciously wrinkled and thought! He thought in his heart that this guy can do this to the old man in the dark night. Obviously his identity is not low in the temple of Montenegro, and the attitude of the old man in the night is so flat, then obviously, he should be like this for a long time. Let the dark night old people have become accustomed to it. Throughout the Tianhe world, the feeling of giving Leiyang has always been peace and harmony. It is even impossible to have a bit of a squabble or contradiction with people. However, suddenly there is a different kind of appearance, which not only makes Leiyangs heart interested. Or, the kind of inertial thinking that he formed in his heart, he may have to change now, that is, it may be that everything is the appearance, the essence may not be like this. However, if this is the case, it will be more beneficial to Leiyang, because he needs to create contradictions, that is, he needs to use these contradictions. "Hey, surname Cui, you think it is quite beautiful, I may as well tell you, let me sing someone to come out and meet, in this temple of Montenegro, except for the lord, there is no second, but... ...oh, even if there is, then he must have not yet been born!" Xiao Xiaoying continued to confuse the old man in the dark night. In his eyes, there seemed to be no sense of respect for the young and the old. This may be because of his identity, or because he is strong enough, he said that there is no problem in this world of the jungle, but it falls in Leiyangs ears, but it makes Leiyang feel extremely harsh. Uncomfortable, this made him wrinkle deeper unconsciously. However, the dark night old man is probably eager to recommend Leiyang to the lord today, so he does not want to entangle with this little shackle. After hearing the words, he sneered: "Your boy is really not afraid of the wind and the tongue." I think that the old man still has something to do with him today, and he is too lazy to entangle with you. If you used to, you must ask your kid to take off a layer of skin!" After he finished speaking, he ignored the small cockroaches and walked straight toward the passage exposed in the dark fog. The strange thing is that this time, Xiao Xiaoying did not stop or talk about the behavior of the old man in the dark night. He just watched his eyes become colder and even more ridiculous. But then Xiao Xiaos behavior is to make everyone confused, because he was originally blocked at the entrance of the passage, but the old man came up in the dark night, Lei Yang thought he would reach out and stop, but he suddenly Just let it go, without saying anything, it will let out the channel directly. The old man did not speak in the dark night, and he stepped into the passage directly. Lei Yang saw the old man entering the passage in the dark night, and he gave a look to the demon soul behind him, and then he followed it up. However, when he was approaching the passage, when he was about to step into it, the little cockroaches that had already flashed aside suddenly collapsed in the mouth of the passage, and then confronted Leiyang and the demon soul. A smile: "He can enter, but you... can''t enter?" Lei Yangshengsheng took the one foot back and took back two steps. At this moment, although he had a feeling of anger and blood, he still forced himself to calm down, and then asked calmly: "why?" At this moment, the old man who was already in the passage of the passage, after hearing the movement behind him, stopped and turned his head to look behind him. "Haha, why, why do you want to go, do you want to go, do you want me to tell you the answer? Do you think you are worthy?" Xiao Xiaoyu''s tone is very blunt, and he looks at Lei Yang''s eyes with strong contempt. Intention, it seems that in his eyes, Leiyang is just a poor reptile, and **** can easily pinch the ants. "You...you guys who look at people with low eyes, do you know who my master is? I see you are looking for death!" Xiao Xiaoyings voice just fell, Leiyang has not yet attacked, and the demon soul behind him is One step is to step out, and the 100,000 magical spirits in the day will be released by him, and they want to devour this deceitful person. The demon spirit Tianzun used to be a temper. When he volunteered to be a Leiyang servant, his character changed a lot, but because he resurrected his body to the middle age, it is now worth the time of qi and blood. How can he endure? Its really a shame to get a sigh of relief. However, Lei Yang was very calm at this time. He pushed the demon soul to the back, and did not look at the look of the little girl. He directly passed through Xiao Xiaoying and looked at him. Cui Yongxin, the dark night old man in the channel behind him. Because he knows that the night old man took him to this point, and he could never ignore it. "Hey! Hey, hey, don''t go too far, just stop!" In the passage, the old man suddenly gloomy face. "Ha ha ha ha, it is just right, old things, when you enter, you have already given your face, you not only do not know how to be grateful, but also say, I see you are old confused!" Xiao Xiaoying did not look at him The dark night old man behind him said directly and disdainfully. "You really have a lot of words. The passage here is never fortified. What qualifications do you have to stop here? If you don''t let it go, you can''t worry about the same door!" The old man said coldly. "Haha, old things, you may have been away for too long. For a long time, you will not return to the sect. The sect has ordered me to take a special trip here to guard this passage. There are sects who enter, and no sects are allowed to enter. Inside, no way, I am also acting in accordance with the purpose!" Xiao Xiao ha haha ??smiled, but also revealed an innocent expression. However, when he said this, the face of the old man in the passage of the night was getting more and more ugly. The old man in the dark night knows the lord very well. Although he is very daring in the daytime, he is still very measured in his heart. For the purpose of the lord, he does not dare to talk indiscriminately, so this must be true. For a time, the entire channel inside and outside fell into a dead silence! Leiyang seems to have seen the embarrassment of the old man in the dark night, but then Xiao Xiaoying saw that this situation has become such a situation, but his face is showing a sense of glory. However, this kind of dead silence did not maintain a few breaths. Leiyang outside the passage suddenly turned to the old man in the night and waved: "Predecessors, you should enter first, remember to wait for me to count in the passage!" After the old man heard the words, he couldnt help but smile, and then he didnt talk. He turned straight and went out to the depths of the passage, leaving no regrets. In this way, the plot reversed too fast, and suddenly let the sly sly that was originally there, the brow wrinkled, could not understand the tricks that Leiyang and Cui Yongxin had to finish, and made him feel confused. However, he has not come to think about it. Leiyang, who is standing opposite him, suddenly said: "It seems that I am too polite, maybe sometimes I can''t be too polite!" (To be continued) The author said that the waves are: ask flowers, ask flowers... Chapter 1017： :You ungrateful animal Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Lei Yangs remarks directly led to the fact that he had always thought that he had mastered the initiative, and that he was confused and unclear. He said with some anger: "What are you talking about, and what kind of words do you say?" And after Leiyang had finished the sentence before, the old man in the dark suddenly said from the channel that he said: "His cultivation is also the late Nirvana, but it is under the old man!" When Leiyang heard it, he couldnt help but feel happy, and the whole person seemed to be more relaxed! Obviously, this is a goodwill reminder of the dark night old man, but although it is only a simple reminder, Leiyang has obtained two important information from it. First, since the dark night old man has suggested that Xiao Xiaos cultivation is done, it means that this fighting method can be carried out. Second, no matter what, the night old man will be Leiyang forever backstage, a solid backing. Lei Yang had both confidence in his heart, and when he saw his previous words, he immediately said: "Oh, sorry, I don''t know if there is a problem with your ears. Well, if that''s the case, then I am louder. I mean, sometimes people can''t be too polite. If they are polite, they will be treated as fools. They may be simple and rude, and the problem will be solved very well! "Ha ha ha... Hahahaha, hahahaha..." When Xiao Xiaoyi heard this, the whole person suddenly smiled and turned forward. Finally, he held his stomach with one hand and smiled a little. After a long while, he said to Leiyang: "On your own, I still want to come rude, roll, roll, how far I can go to Laozi, and I am still happy!" Otherwise, when I am not happy, I will use **** to pinch you like an ant! Rolling, still..." Lei Yang also smiled. His mouth rose and he brought a coldness of coldness. Although it was a laugh, the whole soul of the demon soul was subconsciously receding. "Hey, this atmosphere has hurt me. It hasn''t been violent for too long. It seems that I have forgotten how to vent my anger. If I happen to meet it today, I will simply look for it!" I finally asked you again, you... let go, or let it go? Lei Yang said with a smile, the whole person is as calm as a lake. "Hey, I have to make a choice, but, a little bit of a meaning, I havent met such a temper for a long time, although you are looking for death, but interesting! Since there is a choice, I would like to know how to let go and what will happen if I dont let it go? At this time, I saw Lei Yangs temper, and it was also a double eyebrow. "Let''s go, you and me are safe, don''t let me open, I will use my fist to open, but in that case, as for some things will not be broken, or will it be bad, I can not guarantee "Leiyang looked at Xiao Xiaoyu and said meaningfully." "Oh, it''s interesting, then I won''t let it open. I think you have to open it, come and come, open it!" Hey, I am so big, it is the first time I heard that someone wants to harden Montenegro, you just let me open my eyes! Xiao Xiaoying continued to provoke and said that there was no burden on the heart. Because he was repaired as a late Nirvana, and Leiyang was only a peak of robbing, he completely occupied an overwhelming advantage. "Hahahaha, you really don''t want to face your face. If you do, then you will blame me for someone!" Lei Yang laughed loudly, and said nothing, raising his fist was a punch to the little one. This fist did not have any force to dissipate, but the strength of the force is indescribable, even the hurricane brought by the fist, all of which have produced numerous huge cracks in the surrounding emptiness. In addition to the extremely fast, Lei Yangs fists are unremarkable, but if you look closely, the whole face of the fist is faintly revealing the blue dragon scales, as well as the gossip-like basaltic patterns. There is also a hot and burning meaning. That''s right, this is exactly what Leiyang has gathered in the body of the three gods and beasts. Although this punch does not carry any cultivation power, the giant force can easily penetrate the void. In fact, when he had previously had a conversation with the little sister, he had already secretly accumulating power. At this moment, it was just a matter of course. However, in the face of such a violent punch as Lei Yang, the Xiao Xiao not only did not panic, but also coldly taunted: "Sure enough, it is only childish, so dare to compete with the body, I really do not know how to live!" In this Montenegro temple, this is also a practice geek, talent, so it will be so tempered by the lord of the Black Mountain Temple, causing him to be rampant throughout the Montenegro, few people dare to provoke. However, the world knows that Xiao Xiao''s practice is full of talents, but not many people know that he is actually a physical monster, but everyone who has fought with him is deeply touched, but it has very few live, so there is no How many rumors. His body is at least several times stronger than the ordinary Nirvana, not to mention the fact that he is still a cross-role at the moment. Although he feels that the strength of Lei Yangs fist is a bit weird, he can always be proud of him, but he does not want to think about it. He also raises his fist and throws a punch directly with the power of pure flesh. The hustle and bustle welcomed the fist of Leiyang. He wants to compete with Leiyang for the flesh. This is his usual means, with his temper, to others with the most proud things, to defeat others! "boom!" The two punches were lightning fast, and they instantly slammed together in the void, giving out a dull roar like a gryphon. Then there was a punching indescribable storm, from where it swelled toward the periphery like a huge balloon. The strength of this powerful storm directly caused the black fog to violently swell, and the passage in the dark fog behind the small ones collapsed instantly. It is clearly the fist of the flesh, and the flesh and bones are cast, but in the end it is a real sound that makes a sharp sound like a gold and iron. The two fists turned in, and Lei Yang and Xiao Xiaoying were bounced off without a touch, but formed a stalemate in the void. The two fists continued to collide, the sharp metal friction sound continued, even the intersection of the two fists, and a large cluster of Mars emerged, reflecting the dark fog around the Montenegro. After this situation was almost stalemate with more than a dozen breaths, when the metal''s violent film friction sounded abruptly, the back of the black mountain side suddenly screamed, and the whole person instantly felt like a wind. The willow leaves floating in the sky, flying out, suddenly fell into the black mist surrounding the periphery of Montenegro. Leiyang was also a few steps backwards before he was able to stabilize his body. At this moment, his face was slightly flushed, his throat was sweet, and he felt something to be ejected, but he was swallowed by him forcibly. However, he eventually stabilized, although the blood in his chest surged, but after all, he did not spurt blood. He glanced at the direction in which the small fog fell in the dark fog, and the corner of his mouth once again showed a cold smile. Xiao Xiaoyings death is not enough, but it will definitely hurt. This is a big confrontation in the flesh, but he knows that he won! Leiyang Weiwei Station was set there, while stabilizing its own breath, while waiting for the movement of Xiao Xiaoyu, after a long while, he did not see the movement, he said directly to the demon soul Tianzun: "Go, let''s go in!" (To be continued) The author said that the waves are: ask for flowers, and seek rewards... Chapter 1018： : The beauty of fighting Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! "Go, hey, you think it''s a bit too good!" Lei Yang just stepped into the dark fog with one foot, and the cold fog was heard again in the dark fog, then small The squatting hair was rushed out. I have to say that the bones of Xiao Xiaoyan are really hard, and the arm is hanging down softly and weakly. It is on the chest and there is no painful look on his face. Although he rushed out at the moment, his whole person''s state was not very good, because his face was obviously bloody, and it was obvious that Leiyangs fist had not only occupied the peak, but also let him spurt out. Blood. "Hey, you can stand up, its not bad. It seems that I have underestimated you. Your physical strength is still ok!" Leiyang was not angry, but looked at him with interest and said slowly. . After the talk, Lei Yang did not care about him, he went straight to his passage! "Oh, arrogant, the deity is here, you can still ignore it when you can, you think that you can beat me with a punch, you are really naive, today I am there, you want to step through this half step!" As soon as he gnawed his teeth, the whole person seemed to be too hard to speak, and once again, a red blood was leached from the corner of his mouth, and the whole person''s face became instantly uncomfortable. When Leiyang saw it, he laughed and said: "Just by you... Do you think you can still stop me now?" This time, Leiyang did not install a low-key, but a brow, completely revealing a provocative gesture. And this kind of gesture, whoever looks at it at a glance, is a high-education to demonstrate to a low-skilled person, but in fact the other''s cultivation is to be much higher than him. "Haha, you are naive, I admit... your physical strength is indeed extraordinary. The first round of the contest, you won, but you forgot, I am a little girl, but Nirvana later, you are not climbing The cultivation is the one you can''t afford! Today, unless you step on my body, you will never enter this Montenegro!" said Xiao Xiaoyu. At this moment, his body suddenly covered with dark fog. After a while, when the black fog covering his body dissipated, his entire arm pulled over his chest was restored in this very short time. Not only that, but the whole person seemed to have some disordered atmosphere before, and suddenly recovered as usual. It seems that he recovered to the former appearance in an instant, and there is no abnormality in his body. If it were not the fluttering of his head, it still indicates that the previous blow did exist, fearing that everyone would mistakenly believe that everything has not happened. Lei Yang suddenly felt a sense of danger on his body. He immediately went a little bit, and the whole person flew out. It was also a magical soul who would follow him. He also pushed to the far end. local. Leiyang is not awkward, raising his hand is a boxing out, and the sky immediately has a thunderous sound. Lei Yang clearly felt that the little cockroach was a bit wrong. His recovery was too strange. It was a completely unfamiliar speed recovery method, so he had to defend himself. "On the repair, you are afraid that you will not become a master, since you want to find death, then the deity will be yours today!" Lei Yang said coldly. This sensation, the feeling of **** spurt that he has not seen for a long time has reappeared, and the whole person of Leiyang has a high spirit at this moment. When he got out of the boxing, he immediately formed a series of afterimages. The afterimages were divided into nine. When the afterimages were constantly solidified and eventually overlapped, the golden blast pool appeared directly in the sky. Leiyang''s thunder and nine fists are superimposed. Thundering pool with millions of thunder, which seems to contain millions of Thunder arcs, uncertain explosions, with the power of shocking the sky, went straight to the small cockroaches that have completely recovered at this moment. "Hey, Lei Dao, a little bit of meaning!" Xiao Xiaos mouth screamed, his voice just fell, his hands were flat on his chest, and at the same time, he even shouted: "The night altar, give Laozi!" His hands seem to be just a simple push up, but the feeling of giving people, but it seems like a moment to hold up the land under their feet. At the same time, a large black altar, rising from the bottom of his feet, and his own benefits are at the center of the altar. The black altar is like a black hole that can devour all the light. After the rise, the heavens and the earth around it are all dark. Even more, at this time, in the small hand of Xiao Xiaoyu, he reached out and slammed out, and went straight to the golden thunder pool formed by the superimposed force of Leiyang Leiquan. Obviously, even if the previous physical competition has fallen directly to the peak, he still has a great psychological advantage. Therefore, at this moment, he did not pause, but after the night altar was knocked out, his whole man squinted at the black mist behind him with his hands and then led. In an instant, the black mist was immediately drawn by him, and the general astonishing giant forbearance was formed. As soon as it was formed, it exudes a sharp edge that can split all the light. "Night sharp blade, give me a slap!" , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , On the other hand, like Leiyang, after the thunder boxing, there was no pause at the same time. His right hand slammed in the void, and the dragons dragons dragons gun was broken. , exudes the pressure of tearing the ground. It is because of the improvement of cultivation and the improvement of the level of cultivation. This thousand dragons have long been more than a thousand dragons, but they have been able to merge Wanlong, which is home to Wanlong, to form a sharper Wanlong. gun. At this moment, although the appearance of the golden dragon dragon rifle of Xu Zhang is still not much changed, Lei Yang understands that its internal essence has become very different. ...... And when Xiao Xiaoying and Lei Yang were fighting together, when they were fighting together, in the Montenegro, the old man who had entered the passage before, did not wait for Leiyang. In fact, it is not that the old man Cui Yongxin does not believe in his promises, but he has more important things to do. He soon appeared in the Temple of Montenegro at the top of Montenegro, standing in front of the sect of the sect, standing there respectfully. The two of them talked for a while, and they didn''t know what the old man said to the old man. Not only did he make his old face become full of clouds, but it also showed a rare smile. Then the two disappeared into the temple, and when they appeared again, they had already arrived outside of Montenegro, quietly appearing in the sky above Lei Yang and Xiao Xiao. However, the appearance of the two was quiet and high, so the two could not be discovered, and then they secretly observed it. ...... The moves between Leiyang and Xiao Xiaoying are quite long, but the reality is that they all happen between the electric and the flint. The black night altar cut through nothingness, and the place where it passed was like a dark night, and it directly pulled out a dark night. The golden thunder pool played by Leiyang Thunderbolt is dazzling, and the bright light and the brilliance bloom, which is in stark contrast with the dark night altar. The sky is half gold, usually dark night, two different light and shadows collide together in an instant, just like two very different worlds are in mutual competition, one side represents light, while the other side represents darkness. The altar and the thunder pool finally collided completely, and a loud, deafening sound was heard. In the sound of this violent violent sound, there are countless huge vortices flying around in the void, like countless huge spaces of turbulence, suddenly shifting around to the general, and then blasting, like countless meteors falling quickly. For a moment, the light and the light were completely bitten together, and an unimaginable beautiful picture was formed. This scene, even if the high-altitude dark night old Cui Yongxin and the Montenegrin temple sect advocated to see it, they could not help but smile in the eyes. That one has a way, and even more can not help but said to himself: "This fight seems to look so beautiful..." (To be continued) The author said: Asking for flowers, asking for flowers... Chapter 1019： :stop Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Although the picture is beautiful, it is very short, just like the fireworks that bloom in the night sky. Although it is beautiful, it is only that moment. After all, this is still fighting the law. After that, it is the killing of the red fruit, and it does not hide it. At this time, the first collision was used as a fight, but there was no such thing as the imaginary class, which showed an overwhelming advantage. Instead, each attack method was instantly collapsed, forming an even fall. situation. However, this split-level situation is very short-lived. It has only just appeared, and the second method of each side has already screamed. The small blade of the dark night, like a night of the coming, the place where you pass, even the nothingness is opened. The dragon soul gun that Leiyang has changed is also a powerful force that emits bursts of nothingness. As the saying goes, the knife is a large piece, and the gun is in a line. This situation is now in the void, and the highest testimony is obtained. After a few moments, the two extreme techniques accurately intersected at a point in the void, giving a trembling sound of a heart-rending metal collision. In the whole process, Leiyang''s Dragon Soul gun tip directly pierced Xiaolong''s dark night blade, which caused an obvious gap immediately on the giant blade. However, this time, Leiyangs Dragon Soul Gun did not ask for a cheap price. Since the tip of the gun touched the position of the nights giant blade, there was a dark power coming in, and the moment it made the Zhangs long Half of the body of the dragon soul gun became dark as ink, as if it was instantly dip in the dark. Leiyang was shocked and quickly managed to control the situation. Otherwise, once the entire gun body was completely eroded by the darkness, the dragon soul gun would be completely out of control. Leiyang had just barely controlled the Dragon Soul Gun, so that the darkness no longer continued to erode. Suddenly, the original single night blade was gently trembled, and several moments of the image were shocked. It is reasonable to say that such residual images will disappear quickly under normal circumstances. However, these residual images have not disappeared, but have become more and more clear. In a flash, they have turned into nine real dark night blades. Separated from the original giant blade, the nine-story giant blade, from nine different directions, came to the center of Leiyang. Lei Yangs heart suddenly burst into a dangerous feeling. At this moment, he naturally understood it. This is the real killing trick hidden in Xiao Xiaos technique. Even so, even though he seems to be completely passive at the moment, he is still calm and calm, like a lake. The Xiaoyan, who was opposite him, grinned at the moment, and the recognizable face revealed a figure of a winner. "Haha, you don''t have to struggle, because you are struggling, it is futile! I have to say that you are very strong. You are the strongest robbery I have ever seen. It is also the only person I have ever seen who can cross the border with Nirvana. However, I can tell you very responsibly that you have a hard wound in the realm after all, that is the gap that you can never cross. You die under my dark night cage, not because of this trick, but I am through the night of the giant blade, change and upgrade, unique! Xiao Xiaoyan said that it was very easy to say that the depth of the eyelids once again shot the kind of gaze that looked at the ants. At this moment, Leiyang was in the center of the nine nights of the night, and the nerves of the whole body began to tighten. It was an instinctive early warning reaction. This feeling has not appeared in his body for a long time, but at this time, not only did he not retreat, but it made him more excited. Seeing that the giant blade is getting closer and closer, the emptiness of the party has been completely immersed in the dark night of darkness, like a real, impenetrable dark night cage. However, just as the cage was about to close, Lei Yangs hand holding the dragon soul gun suddenly loosened and looked up. The eyes were still calmly watching the small cockroaches outside the darkness, calmly saying: Yes, you Just so confident, can you kill me?" Leiyangs voice just fell, and his feet slammed into the front of him without being immersed in the night. His whole body began to fade in an instant. That dark night was closed in the dark night cage. "Shrinking into the inch, this... How is this possible?" The pupil of Xiao Xiaoyan suddenly shrank, and the whole person was shocked and revealed an unbelievable gaze. This shrinking into the inch is in the memory of Xiao Xiaoying. It is definitely the supernatural power that can be made by the great supernatural powers. Even the lord of the Tianhe ancestor in Tianhe, it is not necessarily cultivated such a supernatural power, but in front of it. This young man who has crossed the peak of this area has already cultivated this legendary supernatural power into this realm. How can this not surprise him! A dangerous feeling instantly spurred in the heart of Xiao Xiaoyings heart. This is the first time he felt the danger of no reason in the fight with Leiyang, even if it was the extreme metamorphosis of Leiyang. The physical strength of the body, he did not produce such a feeling. "Well, he must use the means of the supernatural powers to quickly approach me and use his lore!" The little screaming screamed, and suddenly I woke up in my heart. Although all this happened too quickly, he was in the late stage of Nirvana, and his judgment and his heart were far from being able to do so. An awkward breath burst into his body, and he is clearly preparing to use the nirvana field that Nirvana is unique to defend. However, he is still late! Because at this moment, he suddenly felt the position on the right side behind him, and there was a sneer that made him feel trembled: "I will react now, then I can tell you very responsibly, now You are already late!" The sound is naturally the sound of Leiyang, and when the sound of Leiyang just fell, the nothingness between Leiyang and Xiaoxiao, a huge hourglass appeared in an instant. The hourglass seems to be invisible, but it can be clearly seen in the human perception, one end is connected with a small pimple, while the other end is connected to Leiyang. Two people who are completely together in the void are actually framed in this hourglass. Xiao Xiao was shocked, but then he found out that it was like this hourglass did not affect him, so he calmed down again. However, when Xiao Xiaoyu was ready to speak a few words of courage, Leiyang, who was opposite to the hourglass, said with a hand: "The years are flowing!" And at the moment when he fell, the little man in the hourglass suddenly felt a huge change in the time and space around his body. It is as if under the finger of Leiyang, he was immediately moved into another time and space by the other side. In this time and space, the time flow rate here became fast, and it was almost beyond his cognition, as if it was a moment. It is a thousand years. Under such a high speed of time, his original young lava was only able to reach the middle age at a speed visible to the naked eye, and finally entered the old age, and finally aging, as if his life was like a splendid fireworks. short. At this time, he found that his life was long, his life was long, and his life was deprived by a magical power in the midst of his life. This deprived force is constantly merging into the other half of the hourglass, and merges into his opponent, Leiyang''s time and space. "This...what is this technique?" Looking at his rapid aging, watching this magical hourglass that has changed, the first time in his heart, he raised the fear he had never had before. He clearly feels that he is aging, is aging at an incredible speed, but he can not get rid of it, he can only watch as he aging, and can do nothing, this moment he is really scared. Because he found that even if he blew himself, he could not do the same with his opponent. Because the other half of the hourglass is not a time and space, but three different time and space, three time and space is three lives, even if he fights his life, it can only destroy the other party''s life, but it can not kill the other party. "Is it so dead?" Xiao Xiaoyan showed a strong unwillingness in his eyes, but he was unwilling to just be unwilling. He did not have any ability to resist at the moment. However, at this time, Zhang Youdao, who had been watching this fight in the sky, said with a double eye: "Time law, this kid is not ordinary!" The voice of his voice has not yet fallen, and his whole person has disappeared to the side of the night old Cui Yongxin, and then there is a sigh in the heavens and the earth below: "Stop!" (To be continued) The author said, "When you ask for flowers, thank you for the old irons... Chapter 1020： : The secret of Montenegro Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! In fact, just before the opening of Zhang Youdao, Leiyang has already begun to close. In fact, Lei Yang already knew the coming of Cui Yongxin and Zhang Youdao. At this moment, all the hands and shadows were scattered, and both hands were held back. Zhangs demeanor was revealed in front of Zhang Youdao. Zhang Youdao raised his hand and waved, and Xiao Xiaozhen was smoothly pushed behind him. There was a soft breath in his body, which made him instantly look back. Xiao Xiaoying felt like a dream. After a slight shock, he quickly squatted against Zhang Youdao, who stood in front of him: "Thank you!" Zhang Youdao didn''t look back, didn''t talk, just looked at his eyes, and looked at Leiyang with great interest. After a while, he said, "You don''t have to thank me. If it is not the little brother''s mercy, otherwise you will not die." I have to take a layer of skin, what to do, I dont need to teach you!" After Xiao Wens words, the body was obviously shocked, and there was a hint of embarrassment on the surface. Obviously, the words of the sovereign showed that he lost. This time, it is said that the talents are different and talented. It is the pride and future of the entire Montenegro temple. The little cockroach, completely lost! He has always been arrogant. From the beginning of cultivation, he has never tasted the taste of defeat. Today, he unexpectedly lost this way, and he still worships so simply, facing a young man who is completely lowering his own realm. It is such a thorough loss. This result, he is naturally unbearable for a while, so he needs a time of digestion! However, although Xiao Xiaoying was arrogant in his previous character, he was also a big man who could bend and stretch. He was not a villain. Although he was unable to accept this ending at the moment, he was adjusted in an instant. He secretly took a breath of three breaths and calmed his face. Then he looked up at Leiyang and then bowed and said: "Thank you for your mercy!" Lei Yang did not speak, his expression was still calm, and he thanked Xiao Xiaoyu for his praise. He only closed his mouth and looked at Zhang Youdao, revealing an unpredictable deep feeling. Zhang Youdao called Leiyang this old and calm, smiled slightly, and his heart once again showed a bit of joy to the young man. Then he said half-angrily: "Little oh, this is a good saying, there are days outside. Someone outside the world, walking in the world in the future, when remembering today''s events, can''t be too sharp, understand?" "The disciple understands!" Xiao Xiaoying, a respectful and respectful appearance, replied after a prayer. "I understand it, then go!" Zhang Youdao waved his hand and gestured to Xiao Xiao to leave. At this time, Cui Yongxin, who was at a high altitude, has already drifted down. Cui Yongxin, who is about to leave, sees the coming Cui Yongxin. At this moment, not only is there no anger, but he is still respectful and respectful, and then it is like a passage. It disappeared at the end of the passage. It seems that I am satisfied with the performance of this little sister. Today, Zhang Youdao smiled and said to himself: "Fortunately, he finally realized something today, this is a great blessing!" Then he looked up at Leiyang and bowed his hand: "The old Montenegrin temple advocates a proper way, I don''t know how to call the younger brother?" However, it was not until Leiyang answered the question. The old man Cui Yongxin of the night rushed to the sect of the sect and said: "The lord, this is Lei Lei, who is from the Linghui Pavilion. In fact, this is what I told you earlier. The monk who is going to recommend you, how do you see it?" Listening to Cui Yongxin''s introduction so carefully, Lei Yang will no longer speak, but raise his hand and hold a fist, it is a courtesy of acquaintance. But Zhang Youdao is looking at Leiyang with his eyes in the light, and there is no half-masking. The red fruit is looking at a treasure. After a long while, he muttered to himself: "Good, good, good, Cui elder, you gave me a big baby in the temple of Montenegro, come and come, little brother, please have a quick, please You and I stepped into the temple, I dont know what you mean?" Seeing Zhang Youdao''s reaction, Lei Yang was a glimpse, but then he quickly hurriedly clenched his fist: "If this is the case, then it is better to be respectful than to be alive!" "please!" "please!" After the two were polite, they stepped into the passage, followed by the demon gods and the dark nights, and soon the four disappeared outside of Montenegro. The group quickly walked out of the black misty passage and entered the inner world of Montenegro. In fact, Lei Yangs mind has always been imagining that the black mountain in the fog will be a majestic picture, but when he stepped out of the passage, his whole person was completely dumbfounded. There is a majestic black mountain here, which is clearly a very unique little world. Here, the weather is clear, the mountains are rising from time to time, the ground vegetation is dense, and sometimes there are cranes, everything makes it look like a fairyland. All of this made Lei Yang and the demon soul respect a glimpse, until they realized that they had been deceived by their inertia of thinking. In fact, after this fog, there is no Montenegro they imagined, but a secret truth. Those who have not entered Montenegro will never know what is hidden behind the black mist, but the monks who have entered the temple will either be repaired to heaven, or become disciples of the Temple of Montenegro. Naturally, they will not pass on the matter. As for this Montenegro, it has become the Montenegro that everyone in the world has praised. It is about the confusion of Leiyang and the demon soul Tianzun. At this time, Zhang Youdao, who is the sovereign, smiled slightly and explained: "Little brother, don''t be surprised, this Montenegro never actually exists, the black outside. Fog is just a series of heavenly methods. It is impossible to spy on the secrets of Nirvana. However, although Montenegro does not really exist, the temple of Montenegro is a real existence, little brother, please, let us enter the temple in Syria! Although Leiyang felt shocked, he came along this road and there was something he had never seen before. So after he had a slight meal, he nodded and said, "Well, Zhang Zongzhu please!" A few people were not slow, and they turned three Changhongs and went straight to a fairy mountain in the center of this fairyland. As the ground continued to retreat, Lei Yang even saw the numerous hidden beasts hidden in the ground mountains, but also set off the land to make a comer. Those pavilions and lofts, the corridors of the corridors, are also so exquisite and ingenious, completely let Lei Yang can not imagine this is actually a master of the kind of sinister night of the slightly evil spirits. Several people talked freely, and soon they approached the fairy in the center of the world, falling in the center of a square paved with sapphire on the top of the mountain. Leiyang looked around in a circle. There were no other redundant buildings on the top of this fairy mountain. Only the place opposite the square at the moment stood a large hall that was not too tall. It was written with two powerful and powerful characters - the temple. At first glance, Lei Yang naturally understands that this should be the Temple of Montenegro, which is uniformly praised by the outside monk. (To be continued) The author said: Asking for flowers, seeking rewards, and spending a lot of flowers... Chapter 1021： : I have a way Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! "Little brother, please!" Zhang Youdao said with a quick hand. His age must be much larger than Cui Yongxin, the old man of the night, but at the moment he does not seem to be old. There is no silver in his blue silk, his eyes are full of gods, the whole person seems to be mentally awkward, and his words and demeanor seem to be more luxurious than a young man, his face is also very amiable, and he is very easy to be close to. "Okay, please!" Lei Yang held a punch and returned, and he was welcome. He walked side by side with Zhang Youdao and walked toward the temple door of the temple. When the man has not arrived, the door of the temple has been quietly opened, revealing the deep temple inside. The four people quickly entered the hall of the temple. After they were seated, Leiyang felt it. The atmosphere inside the temple finally had a feeling of matching the name of the temple in Montenegro. The decorative items in the entire hall are all black, even the walls and floors around them. And not only that, Leiyang has a feeling of being in the night, the nothingness here is like a village in a ray of light, just like all the light is swallowed up by an invisible black hole. But in fact, Lei Yang knows that these are illusions, because when he reaches out, he can clearly see his own hands, even the palm prints in his hands, and the surrounding scenery can be clearly seen, but I dont know why. He always has a feeling of being in the dark night. And just after Leiyang had just taken a seat, the one who had just sat down was standing up again and bowed to Leiyangs respectful respect: The little brothers should be worshipped by the old man! "No... this...can''t make it, this can''t be done, but you are a predecessor, Zhang Zongzhu, you have to fold me..." Lei Yang saw Zhang Youdao so solemnly facing him, he was scared. Quickly stood up and stepped forward to lift him up. But Zhang has a way but gently pushes Lei Yangs hand, saying: Little brother, you dont have to fear, you can stand the old mans worship! "Why is this?" Lei Yang suddenly looked at Zhang Youdao with some incomprehensibility. Because he felt that he had arrived at the beginning of the game, and did not make anything useful to the Temple of Montenegro except for playing with the little one. When Zhang Youdao saw Lei Yang''s doubts, he immediately explained: "Xiao Xiao is a disciple of my Montenegrin temple. He has been practicing since childhood. When he entered my temple in Montenegro, he was only five years old, but he has already stepped in. The source of the spirit, is really the leader in the leader, the pride in the pride. Therefore, he has entered the Zongmen, and he has entered the line of sight of my high-ranking gates, causing a high degree of attention. Zongmen devoted a lot of efforts to train him, hoping that he would become a peerless powerhouse, the kind of singularity, and he did not disappoint! The road to cultivation is hard, but under his talent, everything seems to be so simple. In the end, he is ten years old, and he is fifteen years old. Now he is only twenty-five years old. It has reached a height that many people cannot reach in this life. He is indeed very powerful, and his talent is indeed high, but it is because of this, he has brought him a natural sense of superiority, let him step into cultivation until now, no matter whether it is breaking the border or fighting the law, he has never tasted a failure! It is precisely because of everything he has gone too far, which led to his arrogant character, even some ignorance, high above, although he is also awe in the high ranks of the Zong, but everyone is a piece of him. Baby, it is too much pet, so this is even more embarrassing to his character. As the saying goes, Mu Xiu Yu Lin, the wind will remind him, he is too good and does not know Tibetan Pilu, in the future out of this Montenegro temple, it will definitely be against him. When I was upset about this, the little brothers appeared, and he taught him a meal in this way, and finally let him know what is called the sky, there are people outside! I know very well about his character. Even if I waited for him to learn from his elders, he would not be convinced. But this time, the little brothers crossed the border to cross the border and let him lose his face. He lost so thoroughly, but he was not allowed to Not convinced! With his heart, I would never bow to anyone in the past, but today I saw that he was really willing to pay a visit to you. It seems that he really frustrated his spirit and taught him a good one. Put, so the old man said, this worship, you can afford it! "It turned out that the lord you are too polite, not only do not care about the disciples I injured your sect, but also expressed gratitude, this really makes me feel a little fear!" Leiyang is also a polite response. "Hahahaha, the little brothers don''t have to be like this. The little temperament is so arrogant that it makes him more likely to see him in the face of his appearance. If necessary, you will teach him well for me in the future!" Zhang Youdao said. "This... hahahaha, the lord really is a man of temperament, since you have said this, if there is a chance in the future, I must be fatter and he will be a few times!" Lei Yang also laughed and said. After laughing, the two men reached each other and asked each other to sit down. Zhang Youdao coughed a few times, cleared his throat, and his face became a little serious. He said: "The younger brother is young, this body is repaired. Its quite awesome! Although the old man has not walked in this Tianhe area for a long time, he has never heard of it. The four-level sect of the sect can get out of such a disciple who has been arrogant. And, although you are young, but the old man is watching you act steadily, his eyes are vicissitudes of life, it is true that he has seen countless people in the world, and a spiritual market in a district, how can you give birth to such a real dragon! Although there is no question in the words of Zhang Youdao, Lei Yang can hear it clearly, but he is clearly discovering his identity. Since everyone is a straightforward person, Lei Yang does not intend to hide in the hiding, because that may make the result counterproductive. When the other party came, they called their little brothers and they were unprepared to invite themselves into the temple of Montenegro. It was a sincerity, and he naturally could not be stingy. "Zhang Zongzhu really does not contradict each other. It is not the person in this Tianhe world!" Lei Yang knows that this sentence will definitely make Zhang Youdao have a great reaction, but he still said very plain. "You...what..." After Zhang Youdao heard the words, he almost did not jump up. The night old Cui Yongxin, who was on the side, also changed his face, revealing an incredible look. However, after all, the two were the upper class who had seen the world in the Tianhe world. Although they were shocked at the moment, they were adjusted in an instant. Zhang Youdao is even more amazed by the feeling: "It turns out that the saying of the three thousand lower bounds seems to be true. You can break through the borders of the younger brothers. It is really a tall man!" After all, he had only heard of this kind of thing before, and he never really saw a living alien who just lived in front of himself. "The Sovereign, the award, the younger generation is also a coincidence, so it is fortunate to be lucky to enter this Tianhe world!" Lei Yang said. "It is said that the difficulty of cracking is not small. Presumably, you have paid a lot of money. If you are so hard to enter the Tianhe world, you must say something?" Zhang Youdao asked again. "There is no other idea. I just want to enter the Tianhe sect in the Tianhe world and become a disciple of the Tianhe sect. I will practice this practice of the outside world!" Lei Yang said. He naturally wouldnt say that he came for the page of the Thunder! Since it is said here, Lei Yang naturally said again: "I don''t know the sovereign, there is a chance for the younger generation to enter the Tianhe sect. If the younger generation can enter the Tianhe sect, the younger generation is really grateful!" Zhang Youdao is who, he is an old antique, he naturally will not believe what Leiyang said, he entered this Tianhe world is to cultivate the exercises or something, but he is not good to continue to pursue this problem, otherwise They will lose trust between them. In fact, the reason why he asked Lei Yang to enter this temple is not to take care of it. Now that Lei Yangs idea coincides with him, he naturally will push the boat. After listening to Lei Yang, he did not answer urgently, but first thought for a moment, then he said: "This is indeed a bit difficult, but I have a way!" (To be continued) The author said: Asking for flowers... Chapter 1022： :Cooperation Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! "You have a way, the sovereign, do you really have a way?" Lei Yang heard it, but it was quite exciting. Zhang Youdao nodded, and then said: "If you follow the normal method of recommendation, then you have to wait at least five years, but since you have chosen this path, then prove that you are not willing to wait!" "Yes, the Sovereign said that time is very important to me, and it doesn''t matter. The time is, for me, my mother, the life of my loved ones!" Leiyang suddenly became awe-inspiring. Get up and let people know his eagerness to save people. "Oh, the little brother of your relationship is also a last resort. To save your family and friends, you have come to this step!" Zhang Youdao suddenly filled his eyes with respect! Leiyang nodded, did not speak, just looked at Zhang Youdao, the eyes of the trust revealed, waiting for his answer. Zhang Youdao did not sell Guanzi, and continued: "Tianhe Zong recruited a disciple in five years, but just six months ago, the grand gathering of the disciples has come to an end!" However, it is only for the monks of the third- and fourth-class sects. For my second-class sect, there is still a way to become a disciple of Tianhe Zong, and that is to participate in the forbidden trial! "Forbidden trials, I would like to hear the details?" Lei Yang heard, but also really hopeful, suddenly hugged a fist, showing a look of ear-eark! "Tianhe Zong recruits a disciple''s meeting every five years, called the Tianhe Festival. This is a grand meeting for all the ancestral disciples in the Tianhe world. However, in the half year after the end of the Tianhe event, Tianhe Zong will hold a grand meeting of forbidden trials. However, this event is limited to the participation of monks in the second-class Zongmen, so it is not widely spread outside. The forbidden area is the forbidden place of the Tianhe sect, and it is the forbidden place of the entire Tianhe world. It is called the Forbidden City, and it is a huge palace that was left before the endless years. There are countless treasures of heaven and earth in the palace, and there are fragments of exercises in ancient times, powerful instruments, etc., etc. Anything that is obtained by the trial-makers is the trial of the trial Personal opportunity. In fact, speaking of this is a trial, it is better to say that this is the Tianhe Zong every five years, to the welfare of the disciples in the second-class Zongmen. Although it is the payment of benefits, the requirements for participating in the trials are also quite high. It must be above the level of the robbery and must not exceed 50 years of age. After the final trial, it is judged by the things the monk has obtained, whether you can get the identity token of becoming a disciple of Tianhe. After Zhang Youdao finished speaking, he looked at Leiyang. However, after listening to Lei Yang, he did not feel that he had a chance, because he is not a disciple of the second-class sect. Now he frowned and said: "The lord said that these are indeed very secret. Things, but what does this have to do with me? After all, I am still not a disciple of a second-class sect." "Haha, of course, it has a relationship. Isn''t it easy to ask about your identity? I am a master of the Temple of Montenegro. I said that you are a disciple of my temple in Montenegro. Will anyone have any objections?" Zhang Youdao said. "Oh, that''s it, it''s the younger generation!" Leiyang said something embarrassed. But in fact, Lei Yangs heart is secretly secretive. He used to say it deliberately. He only wanted Zhangs words. He didnt expect the other party to agree with it! Zhang Youdao laughed and said nothing. Obviously, based on his mind, he must have seen Leiyangs heart, but he did not say anything. He only said after a short meal: "And I told you so much. I hope you can cooperate with us?" "Cooperation... How to cooperate?" Lei Yang brows a pick, and instantly seems to say his point of interest, suddenly came to the spirit. "Actually, among the second-class sects, this trial of forbidden land is also a competitive opportunity, and this competition is still very intense. In the past 100 years, the rankings of my temple in Montenegro have not been ideal. In fact, I am not too competitive and not very interested in the rankings. But the old thing that fell on Fengya, every time in the forbidden trials of the event, everyone in the public to make fun of the old man, and in recent years, once more exaggerated, always like to hurt my face in front of everyone. Helpless is that every disciple who fell on Fengya, and always in the forbidden trial, the results surpassed my temple in Montenegro, although the results are not very good, but he is always in front of me. This has always been a thorn in my heart, but also a shame on the entire sect. Originally, I have been cultivating the Temple of Montenegro for many years, and finally I have a talented little scorpion, but who knows that this guy has practiced too fast, has broken through the nirvana, and is not in compliance with the conditions for participation in the forbidden trial. Because the disciples or monks who participated in the trial of the forbidden land, they can only be repaired by the robbers. In the entire Zongmen, except for Xiao Xiaoying, there are only two remaining disciples who meet the requirements, but neither of them is ideal. But the face of the old guy who fell on Fengyan, I had to fight, because I can''t let him continue to squat in this way, he is a thorn, always stabbed in my heart, stalked in my throat. , not unhappy! Zhang Youdao said that even he did not pay attention to it. At this moment, his face was so gloomy that he could drip out the water, showing his hatred. He paused and then said: "I was guilty of trying to test the forbidden land after ten days. I don''t know what to do. Imagine that I might be ruined by that old thing. I won''t be angry." . But I have to say that God is fair at some time, but when I feel mixed, the little brothers have entered my sight! "You... the Sovereign, what do you mean... Let me be your disciple of the Temple of Montenegro, and represent your Montenegrin Temple to participate in the forbidden trial?" Lei Yang asked indefinitely. "Exactly, just don''t know what your little brother is doing?" Zhang Youdao finally calmed down again, and asked carefully. He is a person who has seen the power of Leiyang. He does not say that he is crossing the peak of the robbery. He is also able to cross the border to defeat the late Nirvana. If he agrees to participate in the trial on behalf of the Temple of Montenegro, this time he will definitely be able to obtain different Good results. However, Lei Yang did not continue to answer at this time. He had not seen any scenes. It was clearly the result he wanted, but he knew that he could not be too eager to perform. He couldn''t think of his luck so well. In such a short period of time, he could find an opportunity to enter the Tianhe Zong. Although he was excited inside, he could not see the surface. After some deep sorrow, Lei Yang slowly said: "Since Zhang Zongzhu has this good intention, then how can I delay the Leiyang! Well, since this is the case, the younger generation is willing to obey the lord arrangement!" (To be continued) The author said: Asking for flowers, seeking rewards, thank you for your support (by France). Chapter 1023： :analysis Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! "So, that would be great!" Zhang Youdao nodded with a smile, and his eyes showed a delight. It seems that the feeling is that as long as Leiyang is out of the horse, this time it will surely shine in the forbidden trial of Hezong that day, helping him to successfully face the old things that make him fall in the throat. general. And not only is Zhang Youdao so, even the old night Cui Yongxin is also the same, the smile on his face is brilliant, feeling very comfortable. It seems that in their eyes, when Leiyang is out of the horse, this thing will surely become a general. They have the confidence that Leiyang has no reason, and there is no reason to trust. Lei Yang was a little curious. I don''t know why they would trust themselves in general. So I frowned and asked some questions: "You trust me so much, don''t need to test my ability, you don''t worry about me." Not your request?" "Ha ha ha ha, little brother, you are too modest, you can cross the border to defeat Xiao Xiao and seem effortless, this is already proved your ability, why should the old man do more! When I said it, the saying goes well, the employer is not suspicious, the suspect is not used, and I have a way to choose to believe in you, then you can do it. However, you should not be too stressed. Even if the results in the final test of the forbidden ground are not good, I will not have any opinion, because I know that you can''t make your own performance bad, but it won''t be your goal! Zhang Youdao said. "The Sovereign is really a refreshing person, I like Leiyang to deal with the cool people!" Lei Yang said with pride. In the temple, the four people talked to each other for a while, Zhang Youdao said to Leiyang: "Today is dark, the little brothers are all the way, and they have a big fight. Let''s go to rest." Tonight, I will let Elder Cui tell you some precautions about the trial of the forbidden land. After five days, you will leave with the old man and go to Tianhe Zong! "Good!" Leiyang Road. After Zhang Youdao finished speaking, he told Cui Yongxin: "Cui elder, take the little brother down and arrange a residence for his master and servant!" Its the lord! Cui Yongxins reverence and respect for Zhang Youdaos ceremony, and then turned to the thrill of Leiyangs hand: Lei elder, please! The two walked out of the temple all the way, and ran away. In a short time, they approached an attic not far from the temple. This loft is not too high. It has only five or six layers, but the appearance is exquisite and sleek. The overall appearance is very luxurious and exquisite, but it is not graceful, without losing the atmosphere, giving people a kind of The feeling of immortality. They are falling from the void, so when they fall, they are already at the top of this six-story loft. At the top is a chic observation deck. Although the attic is too low, it can stand on it. The scenery around it can also be seen at a glance. "The name here is Linxiang Pavilion. It is the guest of the Black Mountain Temple dedicated to the elders of the Tianhe ancestor. The sect is dedicated to telling me that the elders of Lei will come here to rest, which shows his fancy to you!" Just down, Cui Yongxin That''s it. Leiyang sneaked, and then quickly hurriedly said: "That is still to thank Cui Elder for your strong recommendation. If you don''t bring Zhang Zongzhu to see me and the martial arts, I am afraid that I will not get this. The treatment, so all this must be more than the care of Cui elders!" "Hey, Lei is very polite! Now you are my nobleman, not to mention that we are still cooperative. If you can be in the trial of the forbidden land, really remove the thorn of his heart for the lord, then you can It has completely become the benefactor of my ancestor!" Cui Yongxin said again! "Well, you must do your best in the next game!" Lei Yang said with a fist. "That would be very good, then the elders of Lei will take a rest and rest, the old man will not bother, tomorrow morning, before sunrise, I will come to you on time!" Cui Yongxins voice just fell, the whole person has already vacated As a result, Changhong, who had gone through the sky, disappeared into the night that gradually covered the four fields. When Cui Yongxin left, he had been obsessed with the demon soul of Leiyang, and suddenly he said: "Master, do you think this is a good way and Cui Yongxin is credible?" "You are suspicious of them, talk about your views!" Leiyang did not look back, just stepped a step closer to the railing of the viewing platform on the top of the building, narrowing his eyes and looking at the morning faint line that was about to be swallowed by the night. "Its the master. I think its too coincidental. Although the old saying goes well, its a coincidence that its not a book, but sometimes its too coincidental. Its often not right. The ones that Zhang Youdao said seem to be completely reasonable and can withstand scrutiny, but the reason for his cooperation with you is too simple and simple, just the grievance of the unknown old man who is falling from Fengfeng Cliff as his cooperation with you. The arrogant motives, the subordinates think this seems a bit untenable! "Dream Tianzun looked at Leiyang and carefully explained his thoughts." "Well, you made a lot of sense, continue!" Lei Yang nodded, and his eyes showed approval. The demon soul respected his own analysis and gained the approval of the master. In a flash, he came to the spirit and continued to say: "The subordinates have been thinking all the time. What is Zhang Youdao really needs, he wants to try in this forbidden place. Whatever is gained, will be so proactive and willing to choose to cooperate with someone he does not understand. Even if he said that the grievances of the old man with Fengfeng Cliff are true, everything he said is true, but these are not enough. When I think about it, I have a guess in my heart. If he says it is true, then his revenge is small. In addition, he must have a bigger plot, or with you. Cooperation can give him greater benefits in this forbidden trial, which may be the real purpose of his cooperation with you! "Well, yes, you have improved too much!" Lei Yang looked at the demon soul, and the approval in the eyes became a relief at this moment. It was like an elder looking at the eyes of the younger generation. But the demon soul does not mind, although his age is indeed a lot of Leiyang, but he has been with Leiyang for a long time, he has long understood that his masters mentality is high, fearing that this whole lower land is three thousand, no matter Young and old, but also rare rivals, so he has long been convinced. At this moment, I heard that Lei Yang actually praised his analysis, and his face was still exposed. A happy smile, a fist to worship: "Thank you for your compliment!" Lei Yang waved his hand at random, indicating that he didn''t have to pay more, and then he said again: "Well, you are really right. In fact, it is also like this in the heart. Zhang Youdao tried this thing with refusal. Its not as simple as exporting bad luck for him. However, after all, I dont know much about the forbidden trials in the river, so I cant clearly guess the purpose of my heart, but I feel that if I get a good ranking, it should be the Temple of Montenegro. What great benefits are brought. However, these are not important, I am struggling, the ultimate goal is nothing more than to enter the Tianhe Zong, this time since there is such an opportunity, how can I give up. Besides, in the trial of the forbidden land, once I got a good ranking, after the trial of the forbidden land, I have already obtained the Tianhe Order and become a veritable disciple of Tianhe. He cant do anything against me. Things. So you don''t have to worry about this matter. I have my own size. At most, we are just getting what we need. With such cooperation, why not do it! "Hahahaha, or the master, you think about it, you are the dragon among the people!" The demon soul is filled with the eyes of worship. People like to listen to good people. Although Leiyang is calm, he is still no exception. At this moment, he is looked at by a monster-level person with such a adoring look. His heart is also very pleasant. For this kind of worship, he enjoyed it for a while, and he said: "Go, it''s time to rest!" After he finished speaking, he walked in a big sleeve and walked into the Linxiang Pavilion at his feet. He chose a couch and meditated on his knees. He began to close his eyes and meditation. (To be continued) The author said: Asking for flowers, seeking rewards... Chapter 1024： :阮小柒 visit Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! In the quiet meditation, the time passed and the night passed, and the night meditation was adjusted. In the early morning, Lei Yang felt that the whole person had recovered and he had recovered his state to the peak state. Although there are no large mountains around this Linxiang Pavilion, there are also several low hills, and the surrounding environment looks quite elegant. In the early morning, when the mist rises, the birds in the surrounding forest begin to sing, making the woods around the Linxiang Pavilion early. Leiyang sat on the bed in the sixth floor bedroom of Linxian Pavilion, slowly opened his eyes and listened to the sound of birds and birds screaming outside the window. During the day, he felt like he had returned to his home in Leijia Manor. The home of Houshan. "After a few years, I really don''t know what it is like now. The figure has become even more embarrassing!" Lei Yang felt in his heart, but he kept listening to the window. Qu Bai Bird is facing the phoenix, thinking about the memories that were once bitter but beautiful. He found that time is really a good thing. After some things have passed, even some unpleasant things will become beautiful after a long period of washing, becoming a precious memory in human memory. "Thunder elder, are you awake?" When Leiyang was about to fall into the whirlpool of memories of the past years, the voice of the old man Cui Yongxin Cui of the dark night suddenly passed into Linxiange and fell into the ear of Leiyang. . Leiyang glanced at the mist slowly rising on the hills outside the window. He knew that there was still no sunrise at the moment, and he smiled slightly. The whole person moved slightly and disappeared into the bed of the attic bedroom. When Leiyang appeared again, he was already standing on the top platform of Linxian Pavilion. He looked at the empty night old Cui Yongxin, and said: "The elders are really trustworthy people!" Because Leiyang looked at the red sky in the east, it was estimated in an instant, and it was the time of sunrise after a quarter of an hour. Although it is a mysterious place, there is a sun in the same way, and this is the magical place of this mysterious world. It is the same with the rules, order and rules of the big world! "Ha ha ha ha, the way to be human, since it is to keep the promise, keep the promise as big, since the old man said that he came to see you before sunrise, it will not delay half a minute, and this is also within my temple of Montenegro, for all disciples! However, the old man came so early, but I dont know if I have disturbed your elders. Cui Yongxin, the old man in the dark night, said with a smile. The reason why he did not rashly landed directly on the observation deck at the top of the Linxian Pavilion was that there were two reasons. The first was fear of misunderstanding, and the second was to show respect. Because the general monks will leave their own defenses after meditation, if they are close to them, they may cause unnecessary misunderstandings. "Where, Cui elders don''t want to be too self-effacing. You treat me with such a courtesy. It is really a fear for me to be a younger generation. What''s more, today you are coming to preach for me, come and come, please come soon. Lei Yang bowed his hand and quickly made an attitude of approaching, and greeted the empty Cui Yongxin. At this time, the demon **** Zun has also embarked on the platform at the top of the attic. Lei Yang just saw him at this moment, and immediately said: "General of the Soul, be tea!" "It''s the master!" The demon spirit nodded, and then walked off the platform again to prepare the tea. When the two of them reciprocate each other, they sit on their own seats. Although Cui Yongxin is very old, he can be a straightforward person. He does not say anything else. He will start straight at the beginning of the mountain and will start the trial of Tianhe Zong. Various precautions for refining come. "Tianhe Zong''s forbidden trials are actually a kind of reward and encouragement for the disciples in the second-class sect. The forbidden place is located..." Cui Yongxin is constantly talking about Leiyang. I didn''t expect this lecture to be several. Time. Not to mention the dusk from the early morning, but it is also much worse! He can be said to be like a real elder, and the various matters in the trial of the forbidden land will be described as nothing, small and cautious, making Leiyang a complete newcomer, and this will never be heard. Trial is to understand seven seven eight eight. Although the sunrise of this world is very beautiful, Leiyang has missed the beautiful scenery of the sunrise because he is too careful, and at this moment he can only appreciate the sunset that will come soon. After Cui Yongxin told everything about Leiyang, he was also ready to leave, but when he was about to leave, there was a Changhong breakaway and approached Linxiang Pavilion. The Changhong was extremely fast. Knowing that it was close to the void on the observation deck of Linxiange, it stopped and made a happy figure. It was a face that was very familiar to Leiyang. Although it was not very handsome, it was highly recognizable. He was not someone else. It was the Xiao Xiao who lost to Leiyang yesterday. Cui Yongxin saw that he was a small man, and suddenly he looked sad and cold. "Hey, what do you want to do? The elders of Lei are now the guests of the sovereign. I can warn you not to mess, or the sovereigns." Will spare you!" Seeing Cui Yongxin''s attitude of hostility, Xiao Xiao, who stood in the void, was not angry, but instead he smiled at him and gave him a blessing. This made Cui Yongxin feel very surprised. If it was before, if Xiao Xiaoyu heard the threat of others, then he would not immediately fry, but today he is so peaceful, which makes Cui Yongxin directly unable to understand. He thought in his heart, is it true that the sect said that yesterdays defeat made him finally change and changed completely. Cui Yongxin looked suspiciously at Xiao Xiaoyu, and once again screamed and screamed: "What are you doing, you should not know, this Linxiange guest is not moving, you pretend to be a ghost, what are you doing?" But just as his voice just fell, Lei Yang on the platform behind him suddenly said: "Cui elder, let him come over, he is here today, not to pick things up!" Cui Yongxin turned to look at Leiyang with some incredulity. It seems to confirm the general. Although he did not speak, the meaning is that you are sure to do so. However, Lei Yang did not look at him at all, but directly to the demon **** Tian Zun: "The general of the soul, prepare wine, set up a banquet, tonight is afraid to be drunk and not return!" "Hahaha, you guys really deserve a handful. I have been awkward and arrogant, but my mind is not stupid, and I know people very well!" Only you, not only can''t make me see through, but also let him plant a big heel, let me really realize that in this world, it turns out that there are days outside, people are there! "When Xiao Xiaoyi listened to Leiyang, he called the demon soul to honor the banquet. He did not care about the eyes that Cui Yongxin questioned. Haha smiled very easily and stepped onto the observation deck, with a bit of pride. . Leiyang laughs and doesn''t speak, but there is a kind of eye that can see through everything at a glance! However, the two were so dumb, but it was to let Cui Yongxin, a little bit stunned. In fact, on his mind, how could he not see the meaning of Xiao Xiaoying, but Xiao Xiaoyi changed his former character and suddenly became polite, making him somewhat unbelievable and unbelievable. Xiao Xiaoying walked slowly to Leiyang and continued to smile while saying: "However, one thing you said wrong, today I am not a guest, because I am coming to the teacher!" (To be continued) The author said: Asking for flowers, seeking rewards, seeking flowers... Chapter 1025： : You are finally awake Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! "What, you have to come to the teacher, isn''t...who are you going to worship as a teacher?" At the top of Linxian Pavilion, above the viewing platform, everyone else is fine. Only the old man Cui Yongxin heard the words of Xiao Xiaoying. It seems that I have been greatly stimulated, and my eyes wide open and surprised. "Cui elder, what are you excited, anyway, it won''t be you!" Xiao Xiaoyu just walked to Leiyang''s front and stopped to look at Cui Yongxin, politely ridiculous. After the ridicule, it was not until Cui Yongxin responded. Xiao Xiaolu was a pair of legs. He was kneeling on the ground and bowed to Leiyang: "Master is on, please accept the children!" "This...this..." This scene suddenly looked at Cui Yongxin is stunned, but in contrast, has seen such a scene too many magic soul Tianzun, but it is much calmer. The whole viewing platform has always been the most calm, but it has been squatting on the knees, and has never moved to Leiyang. However, Xiao Xiaoyings embarrassment did not go down at all. His knees just fell into the air, and he was lifted by a soft force, which made him stand up again in an instant. It is Lei Yang who shows this gentle force. He seems to have already seen the motives of Xiao Xiaoyu. Therefore, at the moment when the other party made this action, he took the lead to stop the other party. This is not a good thing for Xiao Xiaoying. Obviously, this teachers ceremony has not been done. Although the words are spoken, but the number of gifts has not yet been reached, it is still difficult to form a mentoring relationship, so his brows are high and wrinkled. Showing a puzzled look. At this moment, if you look closely, even between his eyebrows, there is still a slight grievance, just like a child who has been wronged. Although he did not speak, the meaning in the eyes is clear. I just want to worship a teacher. Is it so difficult? When Lei Yang stopped the squatting of Xiao Xiao, he stood up in an instant. When he saw Xiao Xiao, he was puzzled. He shot his shoulder and said, "How can you let you worship? For Master, the teacher is big, and the teacher is to pass on to the profession. So this is a solemn thing, the teacher, can not be confessed, can not be done! In fact, everyone has their own advantages, so everyone can be a teacher of others, a sage is still a cloud, a threesome, there must be my teacher, so this kind of thing is only a mutual. Although this is true, this teacher is reminding us to learn from each other, to communicate with each other, and even to learn from each other''s strengths. It reminds us to be humble and respect everyone, but it is not necessary to worship each other as a teacher. You don''t have to be like this! When Xiao Xiaoyu listened to Lei Yang, he first saw it. Then he realized that the young man who was called Cui Yongxin as a thunder elder had already seen his motives long ago, so he could preemptively. And he also said a lot of philosophies, and for a time, I heard a little bit of suspicion about my brain capacity. However, no matter how exciting the content of Leiyang is, it turned out to be a rejection of him. Therefore, after Xiao Xiaoying understood it, the expression of grievances suddenly added a trace of loss. At this time, Lei Yang smiled again: "However, I am also a straightforward person. In my eyes, I always recognize only my brothers and not apprentices. If you like, we can become good brothers!" Xiao Xiaoyu once again saw it, but then it was a face, just like the dark clouds on the face disappeared, and nodded cheerfully: "Would it be?" "Ha ha ha ha, naturally, the man''s husband, can not talk can not be fart!" Lei Yang said that he extended a hand, like a long-awaited brother, looked at him. Xiao Xiaoying didn''t talk, but his face was a little excited. He held his hand and held Lei Yang''s hand. Then he called a big brother seriously, and then both of them laughed at the same time. This scene is directly witnessed by the dark night old Cui Yongxin is a glimpse. He really can''t understand, these two young people are playing the same one, and yesterday''s sly sly sly, this turned out to be like this, which always makes him feel uncomfortable at the same time . In his words, it is the feeling that the sun is coming out from the side. After all, the unruly look of Xiao Xiaoyu used to make him unforgettable. It is hard to imagine that he would be so convinced. Looking at the two people laughing and shaking hands to become brothers, he can only helplessly sigh: "Now young people, I really don''t understand, or I am really old, the world in your eyes, I will never understand !" Cui Yongxin looked at the red sun that was already close to the edge of the sky. I felt that the atmosphere was a bit too embarrassing, so I was about to leave when I was walking, because there seems to be nothing about him. However, at this time, Lei Yang suddenly turned and said: "Cui elder, don''t rush to go, the thin seat is ready, this situation is better than talking with me!" "This... seems to be somewhat inappropriate!" Cui Yongxin said with some hesitation. "What is not appropriate, Cui elder is also a temperament, although it is a little older, but that bold but also does not lose us young! As the saying goes, life is hard to write and frivolous, you and I sit down, drink a few cups, talk freely, it is not fast! Lei Yang said again, the words revealed the intention to retain. At this time, Xiao Xiaoyu also suddenly said: "Cui Shibo, Lei brother since the sincerity to retain, you will stay, Xiao Yan also took the opportunity to ask for more advice, some studies on the monastic!" When Cui Yongxin heard it, the whole person suddenly became shocked. Even at this moment, there was a faint redness in both eyes. He muttered to himself: "What do you call me, what did you call me?" "Cui Shibo, you are my teacher, but I have never called it for many years, but I will call you like this in the future!" Xiao Xiao said seriously. Although Cui Yongxin has tried his best to restrain his excitement at this moment, his old eyes still have tears in disappointment. "The third child, have you heard it? Your disciples finally told me to sing a teacher. He finally told me to sing a teacher..." Cui Yongxin looked at the sky with excitement, and it turned out to be old tears! In fact, there was an obedient experience in the past, and there was a teacher who was intimate with him, named Yi Tianfeng. Yi Tianfeng is also the elder of this temple in Montenegro, ranking the third, and Cui Yongxin is the best, so Cui Yongxin called him the third. However, when Xiao Xiaofeng was ten years old, Yi Tianfeng did not return when he traveled. Until five years later, it was revealed that he died in a secret. Yi Tianfeng used to be a little son in the past, just like his own son. It is really like a self-existing one. In addition, his childhood is very cold, so his relationship with Shizun Yi Tianfeng has been very deep. Yi Tianfengs death, this incident has dealt a great blow to Xiao Xiaoying, so he later created his difficulty. Even if Zongmen gave him a new master, he directly refused in public. He previously took the initiative to recognize Leiyang as a teacher, why Cui Yongxin''s vibration will be so big. Xiao Xiaoying, now there is the past, but it is lying on the ground, facing Cui Yongxin: "Cui Shibo, who used to be a disciple lost his mind. From now on, I will be myself, you will always be my teacher. !" Cui Yongxin almost shook hands with his hands and shook hands. The voice was a little choked: "Okay, good, little, you finally woke up. Over the years, you finally realized..." There was a brief silence on the viewing platform. I knew that Leiyang had seen all the wines and dishes prepared well. He broke the silence and said: "Two, two, if you are not tasting, you are afraid. It is necessary to miss the best sunset!" The two of them were only a glimpse, and then Cui Yongxin said with some embarrassment: "Let the elders laugh!" "Where, where are you, please!" Lei Yang pointed out that the prepared seat was pressed and reached out to indicate that the two were seated. The three people are each seated, while adjusting their mood, they start to drink! (To be continued) The author said: Asking for flowers... Chapter 1026： :set off Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! The setting sun on the horizon is beautiful! Although at the moment they are deep in the secrets of Montenegro, they do not affect the rules of this world, which makes Leiyang once again feel the uniqueness of this secret. The red sun, hanging on the ground plane, reddish half of the sky on one side, the scenery on the ground, in the blush of the red light, the shadow of itself is getting longer and longer. Leiyang came this way. I dont know how many such sunrises and sunsets I admire. Every such day will bring him different feelings. These feelings seem to gradually form a sentiment in his heart, forming an increasingly clear thinking. However, this kind of thing seems to be somewhat illusory. He can feel it, but it is difficult to grasp. As for what these things can eventually form, he does not know it now. As the saying goes, the wine meets thousands of cups, and the three people drink and talk, and the atmosphere becomes more and more relaxed, and the exchanges between them become more and more. Lei Yang also discovered at this time, in fact, this Xiaoxiao is really a person who casts his temper with himself, and he talks with Zhang Qing, who was very similar to that year. In fact, to be honest, its impossible for them to get drunk in their cultivation, but the wine is still able to help, and it can set off the atmosphere. When the alcohol on the observation deck is scattered and becomes more and more intense, I dont know if the night has covered the earth. However, the night is shrouded, the light in the attic is burning, and the wine of the three people is just right, getting thicker! As the wine grows longer and longer, the communication between the three people is becoming more familiar and casual. Even the old man Cui Yongxin, who is already old, seems to have gradually put down the shelf, as if he has returned to the young. A frivolous era. After three rounds of wine, Xiao Xiaos face was slightly against the Leiyang Road: Lee Big Brother, my generation, who has not served anyone except Master Shi Yifeng, and you are the second one to convince me. People. Of course, its not just because you defeated me yesterday, but I can see from you that you know how to hide your head and hide your wisdom. You are too calm, like an abyss that I can never see through. In addition, you are more polite and kind, and this is what I am missing. So, this wine, I respect you, thank you for giving me a chance to be your brother. Although we didnt know each other soon after we met, I dare say that we must be the same kind of person. Respectfully! Xiao Yans neck swelled and swallowed all the drinks in the cup, revealing a heroic heart. Leiyang did not hesitate to pick up the glass and drink it. Then he said with a mouthful of alcohol: "Oh brother, dont lift me too high, sometimes its too high, it will fall off. The more you hurt, the more you hurt!" At this time, Cui Yongxin also forgot the common saying: "Why do you need to be polite, and Xiao Xiao is right, you really have a lot of influence on him, so I will lose this glass of wine!" Later, he also looked up and took the glass of wine in front of him and drank it! The three of you just came to me, and soon a lot of empty jars were stacked on this viewing platform. However, it seems that the three people have not yet enjoyed themselves. In the end, they have also taken out their collections in their storage bags for a long time. Leiyang has even taken the time to take out the little drunks that are already left. Time has been particularly fast in this kind of interlacing, and it has been late at night, and the talks of the three people have gradually been pushed to the final climax, and finally until the day will be flawed, Xiao Xiaoying and Cui Yongxin will be separated. go with. In fact, Leiyangs section on the teachers division is really correct. Although Leiyangs arrival was indeed a coincidence, it completely changed Xiao Xiaoying, but in fact he also learned in this drinking talk. A lot of things. Although it is impossible for the wine to get drunk in Leiyang, when the two left, he still returned to his lying position with a slight sway, leaving only the demon soul Tian Zun to clean up the mess. For the next three days, Leiyang almost did not step out of the half step of the bedroom. He sat on the bed and adjusted his interest all the time. He knew that there was not much time left for him to leave the temple of Montenegro, and it will soon be Participating in the ban on the ban on the day of the river, he must adjust himself to the best state, he has no heart. Because this is a unique opportunity for him to enter the Tianhe sect, he must cherish it, otherwise he may spend more time paying for himself if he misses it or fails. He doesn''t want to waste his time in vain! During these three days, Xiao Xiaoyu came again and again, but every time he was invited by Lei Yang to go into the bedroom to talk, and then he left, the time will not exceed one hour. In fact, Xiao Xiaoying can understand that he is a wise man. Although he does not know that Leiyang has entered the real purpose of Tianhe Zong, he can see from Lei Yangs serious eyes that this matter is important to Leiyang. Sex. Therefore, if he does not need to come to disturb Leiyang, in fact, he is still very convenient. In the short five days, things about the big and small changes were quickly spread in the entire temple of Montenegro. For the great change of Xiao Xiaoying, a huge sensation has been caused in the entire temple of the Black Mountain, which is like a general fluctuation of the earthquake level. In this rumor, Leiyang, who is a small changer, is even more fascinated by God. It is simply a god. It is no wonder that the monks here will treat Leiyang in this way, because after all, Xiao Xiaoying is a real Nirvana late period, and Lei Yangs cultivation is only to rob the peak. Just relying on this point is enough for anyone to believe in the extraordinary aspects of Leiyang. However, after all, the legend is still a little scary. This amazing news, one hundred and ten pass, will not only be a myth of Leiyang, but also a rumor, and it will be described as a monster with three heads and six arms. It really makes people feel ridiculous. . The disciples of the Temple of Montenegro, in order to see the true body of Leiyang, look at his style, and even go to this Linxiang Pavilion, want to see what is happening, making this Linxiang Pavilion around, since the third day, it has changed Its like a downtown market, its so lively and incomparable. Fortunately, within the radius of a few squares near Linxian Pavilion, there are unique legal arrays. Generally, monks can''t get close, so they can only stand on the nearby low hills and look at Linxiang Pavilion. However, Lei Yang himself is ignorant of this matter! In the last three days, in addition to adjusting his own state of cultivation, he kept tidying up all the things about the forbidden trials that Cui Yongxin Cui elders told him. He also wanted to fight for the rainy day and then go to the test. At the time of refining, the chest is well established. Actually, it was five days. After five days, the sect advocated that there was a saying. He did not say anything extra, but he said nothing to Leiyang: "Thunder elders will try to ban the land five days later. Tianhe Zongs Tianhe ban is open. When we go out on the road, the time left for you is only three days. Can you be ready? "The sovereign, everything is ready!" Lei Yang said. "Well, that''s fine, then let''s go, start!" Zhang Youdao waved his hand and then slowly said. (To be continued) The author said, "When you want to reward, ask for flowers... Thank you, look at the flowers, ten flowers, add a chapter, if you can, fight a chapter at night... Chapter 1027： :Tianhe City Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Probably because of the scruples to the identity of Leiyang, their departure did not send them up and down, and even the informed Cui Yongxin and Xiao Xiaoying did not come to each other. In the emptiness of Linxiange, Leiyang stood in the head of a flying boat and looked at the entire temple of Montenegro. The number of the temple was still rising, although he did not like the scene, but still forbearance. I can''t help but feel like that. Zhang Youdao probably saw Lei Yangs thoughts, so he smiled and said: Because your identity is very special, I am worried that it will cause an imbalance in the mentality of the disciples in Zongmen. So this time, I can only do this. The old man hopes that you can understanding!" Lei Yangs eyes were slightly stunned, and he shook his head gently: The Sovereign has a lot of heart, and Im someone who cares about those who have a false name. Lets go! "Good!" Zhang Youdao did not hesitate. He said a word directly, then he stretched out his right wrist and shook it gently. A majestic repair force was softly poured out and merged into the hull of the boat. The flying boat exudes a dazzling light in an instant, and then a "snap" sound, directly shuttled into the void, disappeared into the void in the sky above Linxiange. When the boat reappeared, it was already in the real world outside of Montenegro. Leiyang looked back down and looked at the majestic black misty mountain shape, and suddenly there was some inexplicable emotion in his heart. In fact, in this short period of communication, Lei Yang found that Xiao Xiao is a very worthy person to exchange, a friend and brother who can be trusted. However, this departure may not be in the future. See you in the same period. After about a few interest rates, when the majestic Montenegro disappeared completely into his sight, he sighed in his heart: "Hey, Mo Zhen, the road is ignorant, who in the world does not know the king... ..." Leiyang turned and walked into the cabin and sat down on the knees. He closed his eyes and stopped talking. Within the cabin, the three men suddenly fell into a silence. In such a silence, each of the three people quickly entered their own state of cultivation, and only left the sound of the roar outside the cabin. After three days, when Leiyang was awake from the cabin again and withdrew from the state of cultivation, he suddenly saw the Tianhe, which was indescribable on that day, and seemed to be closer to him. That distance is like being close at hand, and he seems to be able to feel the water of the Tianhe River in the Tianhe River. When he saw Lei Yang waking up from the entrance, Zhang Youdao, who seemed to have long awakened, suddenly stood up. He raised his hand and gestured to Leiyang to stand up. Leiyang didn''t ask much, just took it, and he walked a few steps closer to Zhang Youdao. He knew that he must have something to say to himself. Seeing that Leiyang was close to himself, Zhang Youdao took him to the edge of the cabin. For a moment, the heavens and the outside of the cabin reflected the sight of Leiyang. Judging from the scenery of the ground, Lei Yang instantly understood the height of the boat where they are now. It is quite high, and there is a feeling that should be above the sky. This made him understand in an instant, why he had the feeling that he was close to the Tianhe River, because it is indeed very close to the sky in the sky. At this time, the flying boat continued to walk through the void, and the white clouds floated on the soles of their feet, like the huge and soft cotton falling on the ground. At this time, in the void between the front and the flying boat, there was a huge cloud in an instant, and when I saw the huge cloud, Zhang Youdao said: "Look, there is It is the land on the cloud, the place where the Tianhe Zong is located. In the clouds that pass through the front 100 miles, we are within the scope of the Tianhe Zong!" "The land on the cloud, the Baili cloud layer, must be spectacular compared to that?" Lei Yang selected two highly recognizable words in Zhang Youdao''s words, and then asked! "Yeah, this land on the cloud is actually a continent floating above the clouds. It is one of the most peculiar terrains in this Tianhe world. According to legend, it was once the strong power of the Tianhe River. It was made from the birth of this continent, but this legend has never been confirmed. The so-called Baili cloud layer is a dense cloud layer around the periphery of the cloud. It extends more than a hundred miles and is not scattered all the year round, thus forming a natural defense of the entire Tianhe Zong! Zhang Youdao explained. "Sure enough, it is a strange place, this day Hezong, not simple!" After listening to Lei Yang, he nodded and said in his heart. At this time, the demon goddess, I do not know when I got to the side of the two people, then I heard Zhang Youdao''s introduction, and then looked at the thick clouds in front, actually fell into a kind of contemplation. The speed of the flying boat is extremely fast, and it is the stall of the two-person dialogue. In an instant, it plunges into the cloud layer in front of it. It looks like it is tied to a group of white cotton. After entering the Baili cloud layer, the line of sight of several people became very short, and it seemed that they could only see the distance of 50 meters in front, which is extremely low visibility. At this time, in order to protect the entire flying boat and avoid unnecessary collision and accidental collision in this cloud layer, Zhang Youdao immediately shed a huge sense of God, constantly controlling the direction of the entire flying boat, paying attention to the situation in the front clouds. And will also slow down. The speed of the flying boat dropped, and the attention of all sides was also paid. The entire cloud of the hundred miles eventually cost them half an hour before they finally went out. When the flying boat rushed out of the clouds, a vast land that could be said to be vast and innocent appeared in Lei Yangs eyes. The land is undulating, the rivers criss-cross, and the mountains are more than three thousand feet thick. It looks exactly like a continent on the ground, but now he is in the clouds. This is really spectacular, so that Lei Yang did not dare to imagine, what kind of great power is it that can make such a vast continent float on the cloud and become a true cloud. place. All of this, for Leiyang, it is just like Xianyu! After leaving the Baili cloud support, the speed of the flying boat increased again, turning a long rainbow that broke through the sky and cut through the sky. After knowing three hours, on the ground in front of the flying boat, suddenly there was a huge city that was so terrible. And when I saw the city, the speed of the entire boat suddenly decreased again. At the same time, the road said again: "Hey, that is Tianhe City, to go to Tianhe Zong, first through Tianhe City, tonight we Just live in Tianhe City!" As his voice just fell, his entire flying boat stopped completely. In the end, he walked into the void with Leiyang and the demon soul, and even took the flying boat into the cuff. Among them. "Within a thousand miles from Tianhe City, all monks are not allowed to continue to fly the craft. Within a hundred miles, all the monks are forbidden to fly, so I can only walk into the city, so I have to bother the little brothers to walk on their own!" Zhang Youdao said while he was walking in the void. "Good!" Lei Yang did not say much, continue to follow the forward, but his sight is never to leave the majestic Tianhe City on the ground! (To be continued) The author said: Asking for flowers... Chapter 1028： : It’s a coincidence Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! The three men whistling forward, and soon arrived at the edge of the no-fly zone, selected a wide pipe to fall and walked toward Tianhe City. At the moment, in the afternoon, people on the pipeline come and go, it seems to be flowing. And Leiyang saw that there were still a lot of ordinary people who had not been repaired among the past pedestrians. This made him suddenly understand that it was not a monk in the land of the cloud, but a considerable part of ordinary people. However, from the perspective of pedestrians, ordinary people are obviously less than the number of monks. It can be seen that the proportion of monks in this cloud is certainly much larger than that of ordinary people. Moreover, on this wide pipeline, Leiyang occasionally sees several monks who are repaired to be comparable to Zhangs own. Without Zhangs introduction, Leiyang can also guess that this must be the other secondary sect. Come and join the people who tried this trial. The land of the hundred miles, for walking, the distance is relatively far, but for the three feet, it is only a quarter of an hour. After a quarter of an hour, the three came to the majestic walls of Tianhe City! The entire Tianhe City, wrapped in a huge wall, has already felt arrogant in the distance, but when it is approaching, the visual impact is becoming more intense. There is no luxury and unique decoration in the city wall. It is just a pile of huge bluestone piled up, towering into the clouds, like a huge mountain, although it is a bit old, but it is still magnificent and stable. The gates are large, but there are no handwritings on the gates of other places, but only a huge Tianhe pattern on the wall above the gates is very unique. That day, the river map is actually a thumbnail of the huge Tianhe over the Tianhe border. It seems to be bleak and dull. It is very ordinary, combined with the long days, the wind and the sun, giving people a sense of dilapidated shabby. But when Lei Yang looked at it at a glance, his whole heart screamed and there was a feeling of almost falling into it. He realized it instantly. This is not an ordinary picture, but a huge legal array. Although Lei Yangs method is not proficient, he knows a lot. For him to observe it a little, he feels that there is always a problem. As for what is the problem, he is not a bit of a moment. Out, so I couldn''t help but frown. And his move, suddenly let Zhang Youdao find it, Zhang Youdao looked at Leiyang, and asked: "Little brother, did you find any problems?" Leiyang did not conceal, but immediately nodded and said: "I did see some clues!" "Ha ha ha ha, the little brothers really have a place to go, the first time you can find the problem, it is rare rare! You don''t know, this Tianhe sect recruits the disciple''s Tianhe Festival every five years, and the first pass of the disciples is to see the problem of this Tianhe map. However, this seemingly simple question is that at least tens of thousands of monks who come to participate in the event each time. In fact, this pair of Tianhe maps is just a rubbed version, so it seems that people feel that there is a problem. In fact, he is empty and has its own soul, but the real Tianhe map is engraved on the mountain wall next to the main gate of the Tianhe Zong! Zhang Youdao explained to Lei Yang seriously. "It turns out that it is really subtle!" Lei Yang said with emotion. There is a guardian guarding the city gate, but unlike the other, the guards of the defending city here are not monks, but several ordinary people who have not been cultivated. It can be seen that in this land of clouds, monks and ordinary people are very harmonious, but Lei Yang speculates that it is impossible to do this by relying solely on a moral concept and self-control. He guesses that this may be here. On the other hand, this place on the cloud should have a strict control system for monks, and there are some prohibitions on prohibiting monks from using ordinary people. Entering the city does not need to pay anything like Lingshi. The guards only have a symbolic check to play a role in maintaining order. The three quickly entered the city through the gates. The streets in the city appeared to be prosperous. Even though the streets were wide, they still seemed crowded. The streets are full of traffic, the pedestrians are constantly flowing, the vendors are eager to sell, the various goods in the shops next to the road, all kinds of costumes, and various kinds of medicinal herbs are all dazzling and full of everything. This level of excitement reminded Lei Yang of the first time he entered the Fengcheng of the Imperial City. This not only reminded him of Amu, a disciple who was still in Liuyunge, and Zhou Daoxing, who was always jealous. After the three people wandered around the city for a while, they saw that it was too late, and they randomly found a restaurant with wide feet. Anyway, they only temporarily rested. After dawn, they will rush to Tianhe Zong, because tomorrow will be a forbidden trial. Days. However, when Zhang Youdao walked into a restaurant at random, his whole person instantly saw a gray-haired old man sitting in the lobby of the restaurant. His whole body could not help but tremble, and he couldnt help himself. One sentence: "Hey!" The old man''s hair was white, his eyes were deeply sunken, but the whole nose was very tall, although he is now old, but still looks like his five senses. The cultivation of his body is comparable to that of Zhang Youdao, and it is also the Nirvana Peak. When Zhang Youdao saw him, he also saw Zhang Youdao. "Hey, Zhang Youdao, its so unfortunate, we met again!" The old mans eyes narrowed and his eyes shook, and the eyes flashed a glimpse of the moment, and then he asked. "You are an old thing, is it really everywhere?" Zhang Youdao replied in a cold voice, obviously not waiting to see him, and after he finished speaking, he did not want to talk to him again, he would leave and go. Look for another restaurant. But since I saw it, the old man seemed to be unwilling to let go of his way, so he even said: "Haha, Zhang Youdao, you haven''t planted more and more. Before you said it, I wouldn''t be willing to go down." what. These words have not been finished yet, you have to go, this is this time you have to be destined to lose to Fengfeng, or you simply do not intend to participate in this forbidden trial! Hahahaha, I havent seen you for five years. How come you become so embarrassed, no more than you think, this is not like your style! There was a young man next to the old man, who was a little older than Leiyang. He was also a ferry peak. At this moment, he heard his elders say such things as teasing each other. When they looked at Leiyang, they also showed their eyes. A playful look. Zhang Youdao naturally refused to be convinced, and suddenly turned around again: "You are not dead, you are so long-lived, tell you the truth, the old man is not afraid of you, but afraid to suffocate you in advance!" (To be continued) The author said: "Seeking rewards, asking for flowers, 35 flowers today, plus one more... Chapter 1029： : Lei Yangs suggestion Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! "Hey, you... just because you are smashing goods, you can mad at me, you are too high to see yourself, tell you the truth, you will not die if you die!" Hey, don''t you say that your life is still very hard, so many times by the old man, you are still alive and strong, it is really to admire the old man! The old man with gray hair continued to sneer with sharp words. "Hey, Im going to continue, you are an old thing, you are coming, right? If you want to find yourself not happy today, then the old man will be yours!" Zhang Youdao looks cold, but it is a step back and back again. Inside the restaurant door of the restaurant, once again said. At this time, the old man who had fallen into the phoenix cliff hair was continually reluctant to come. He also came to the position from the position. He responded strongly: "The old man always bullied you, in our contest. In the middle, I have always been dominant. Isnt the old man afraid that you will not be able to do so, telling you the truth, in the old mans dictionary, there is no such thing as a fear! The two old men, you come to me, it looks like two shrews in the street. At this moment, there are still two people sitting in the town. Lei Yang looked in his eyes, and his heart couldn''t help but feel a little funny. What kind of hatred is there? This is clearly two children watching each other, they can''t get used to each other, and the strength of winning is too strong! At this time, the young disciple who followed the continuation of the paragraph, but also some restless standing up and ridiculed said: "Ya, I don''t think you need to be motivated with this group of people, anyway, tomorrow is a forbidden test Refining, when I want to make his people in the Temple of Montenegro publicly ugly, is it even more exciting, more exciting!" Duan continued to listen, haha ??smiled and quickly nodded and said: "Good deeds, you are right, there is interest!" But Zhang has a way to listen to this but it is even more difficult. He simply sat down at the Eight Immortals table next to the two, and said coldly: "A good young man, an elder who speaks, and you have a blend." Qualification, Duan Laizi, you fall to Fengya, and now you have fallen to this point, young people are not even ceremonial rules?" Duan continued to see Zhang Youdao sit down, he also sat back in the position, cold and smiled: "Zhang Youdao, you know a fart, this is called confidence, confidence comes from strength, with strong strength, speaking naturally Can be unscrupulous!" "Hahahaha, Duan Laizi, you don''t have a strong word. Your young disciple has no sense of doing things. He doesn''t know how to count. He doesn''t know how to be humble. It''s called arrogance and self-expansion. As far as I know, people who are often low-key are only able to do things. It is the most terrible person, just like my disciple!" Zhang Youdao said that Leiyang said. In fact, the number of rituals, Lei Yang is indeed already better than the other side, first of all he has not spoken, looking calm. Secondly, he has always been standing beside Zhang Youdao, and the disciple who continued to succumb to it, but now he is sitting next to him, and even his eyes are ridiculous. Comparing these two, it is true that the gap is quickly determined! To tell the truth, Zhang Youdao''s previous speech is not particularly emboldened, but when he mentions Leiyang at the moment, he seems to have come to the air in an instant, and the expression on his face has become a brow. Duan continued to be a very savvy old man. Obviously, he has already grasped some information from Zhang Youdao''s words, so his eyes unconsciously turned to Lei Yang, who is around Zhang Youdao. At first glance, he just sneered a little, but then he changed his face, and the pupils of the pupils shrank, which seemed to find out what the problem was. He feels that this young man seems to be different from the disciples that Zhang Youdao brought in the past. In fact, the theory is that Lei Yang has an eternal skull in his body, which can hide his sharpness and breath, turning him into an ordinary monk who is a monk, and he can''t see any clues, but he is too calm. When his own lord confronted other patriarchs, his emotions have not changed from beginning to end. This kind of emotional control is enough to prove his extraordinary. At this moment, Lei Yang knew that he had caught the attention of the other party. In order to disrupt the various speculations of the other party, he immediately hurriedly bowed his hand and said: "The sovereign, Duan Yazhu, you two have many years of grievances. The younger generation did not know, but here is Tianhe City. The two are the patriarchs. In this case, they do not respect each other. It is really wrong. The trial of the forbidden land will be tomorrow, and the two will be in a hurry. These five years have been waiting for the past, why bother to rush this night! Moreover, this and my brother, I should have come to this place for the first time. In addition to the trial of the forbidden land, I should have paid a tribute to this fascinating holy place. If I have been licking my tongue again, it is true. It is a waste of time! Its said that you and I are all coming from afar. Its a rare fate to meet again. Coupled with the long-standing grievances of the past, isnt it a more inferiority? . As the saying goes, the meeting is a visitor. Since both sides are far-away guests, it is better to be seated by them, drinking a cup of tea, talking about it, not being quick and happy, why is it necessary to be tit-for-tat, and each time is sharp, And the heart is stuffy! Of course, this is only a suggestion of the younger generation. As for the two elders, how do you choose each other? The younger generation naturally does not dare to have any complaints! Lei Yangs mouthful is sharp and clear, and its really clear. If you dont open it, the opening is a blockbuster. Its an instant that gives Zhang Youdao a lot of face. For this matter, Zhang Youdao has a resentful heart, but it is naturally accepted at this time. After all, this is not the reality of Lei Yangs shot. He knows that Lei Yangs move is that he does not want to expose himself too early, so he does not have it at the moment. Opening. Duan continued to have a tough attitude, but in fact he is not willing to have friction here in advance. After all, tomorrow is a forbidden trial. His idea is actually one with Zhang Youdao, so there is no open statement at the moment, but there is a big I took a deep look at the young disciples beside him. The attitude of these two old guys is obviously to hand over the matter to the two young people to solve it themselves. It can be said that it is really an old tycoon. . In fact, after the restaurant in the past, the two old people disputed each other, which has already attracted a lot of people''s attention. Although many people are not fully aware of the ins and outs of the whole thing, they already know one thing. At this moment, Leiyang opened his mouth, and his light naturally covered the disciples who continued to succumb to him. The rest of the guests in the restaurant could not help but for a while. We must know that the entire Tianhe world is dominated by harmony with harmony. Leiyangs statement is naturally acceptable to everyone. At this moment, the owner of the restaurant was applauded and came forward. He said to Leiyang: "This son said so well. Today, if you want to talk about it here, all the expenses are entirely borne by the deaf!" All of this, in a flash, makes the section of the young disciple around him suddenly change. His eyebrows are sharp and angular, and his face is square and square. At first glance, he is a strong person. At this moment, when he sees this first move, he is a complete striker. Naturally, he is not convinced: "Why do we listen to you?" Leiyang was not angry, but he gave him a courtesy, and then he said slowly: "This little brother, if you are not satisfied, I can fight with you, it is a martial arts. That is the point to be able to do so, in short, can not hurt the other party''s life, affecting tomorrow''s important things!" The young man seems to wait for this opportunity. After listening to the words, he will not say anything. He will say directly: "Well, the fighting is about fighting, so that''s it!" After all, it is also under the eyes of the public. He still has to take into account some people''s opinions. Here is the Tianhe world. He is mainly based on harmony and peace. He knows naturally, so he can''t do too much. (To be continued) The author said that the flowers reached 35, plus one more... Thank you for your support of iron powder... I love you... Chapter 1030： : Wendou Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Although the young man was only slightly angry on the surface, he was in the heart of eating a certain Leiyang. He even thought at the moment that Lei Yang deliberately proposed a fight, whether he was afraid of him, but he did not know, what kind of monster he would face. "Since the rules are set by you, then how is this fight, how do you say the last one in public?" The young man looked chilly, revealing a pair of cold, toot-like momentum, reading Said later. "Okay! Then I will talk about the rules of this martial arts in public! Since you and I met each other, it was an occasional encounter. In terms of the grievance between the two elders, we did not have any complaints between the juniors. Can speak! As the saying goes, friends are all within the four seas, and friends come from afar. So we are not enemies, but we should be friends. Since we are friends, we will meet with wine. The rule I set is very simple. That is, in the middle of this Eight Immortals table, I pour a bowl of wine, and then you and I each retreat to the corresponding distance outside the Eight Immortals table, standing opposite, when the middleman shouts and starts, no matter what the other party is. The method, first drink the wine in the bowl, it is the winner. This is the rule of my martial arts. What do you mean by Xiongtai? After Lei Yang finished speaking, he also looked at the young man asking for advice. After the young man heard the words, he did not speak, but fell into a kind of meditation. It was probably analyzing the law of the tactics proposed by Lei Yang. It seems that there is a potential danger to him, or there is no hidden mystery. . But in the end, he was still hesitant and difficult to determine. In the end, he even seemed to be undecided to look at the paragraph. Leiyang saw the man hesitating, and compared with him, he had invisibly lost a price, so he was happy, but he said again: "I see this brother seems to have some trust but me, since So, I can''t see it like this. If Xiongtai thinks that this method of martial arts is not appropriate, then how to fight the law is what you want, and you are willing to accompany you!" If the man had been straightforward and promised that Leiyang was okay, it would make people feel that he was not afraid of fighting, but he was hesitant. When Lei Yangs words came out, he not only set his own enthusiasm, but also made him once again pushed to a passive position, which made his whole persons momentum invisibly another layer! In the immediate moment, he was forcibly pushed to the passive level by the other party. Almost no one had to vomit blood. At this moment, his face was cloudy and uncertain, and there was a sense of hatred and iron in the eyebrows. There is really no way. The young man cant hesitate at this moment. He is afraid of regenerating what happened, so he replied quickly: Well, just follow what you said! In fact, he is also very embarrassed. After all, Duan continued to be a famous fierce cliff master. All disciples subordinates should always follow his opinions. The former young man was only in front of this strong cliff master. In an inertia, he wanted to get the approval of the cliff master, which led to his hesitation and later passive situation. "Well, Xiongtai is really discouraged, then we will use this method to fight a game!" Lei Yang said coolly. Leiyang is a wise man, obviously he has already taken the lead before, but at this time he is exporting and began to praise each other. This not only shows his atmosphere, but also reflects his feelings. After all, the obvious things can be seen by the people just now. In the end, who is the straightforward and bold person, it is impossible to raise one person by his own praise. The character of the. After Lei Yang finished speaking, he said again: "However, we have two conditions in this fight, the first can not be in this restaurant, the second need a middleman!" Obviously, between Leiyang and Zhang Youdao and his disciples, these four people are unlikely to become middlemen. Therefore, this middleman is indeed somewhat difficult to determine. When Leiyangs voice fell, the sound of discussion in the entire restaurant hall was up, but when Leiyangs eyes looked at them, many people avoided Leis eyes. Obviously, at this time, they all I am afraid to be this middleman. However, it is only after everyones hot discussion that Leiyangs martial arts was deadlocked because he was unable to determine the middleman for a while. The owner of the restaurant said that he was brave enough to say: This little brother, let the old man come to be this middleman! The owner of the restaurant was a younger middle-aged man. At this moment, he came forward, his round belly and his fat head, swinging from side to side. It seems that he is a standard brain full of business. people. He is a mortal, a mortal who does not have a point, and a gentle smile can always make people close. However, although he is a mortal, at the moment, no one in this restaurant dares to despise his existence, including Zhang Youdao and Duan Continue, and he does not dare to despise him. Because he can rely on a mortal body, standing in the Tianhe City, the largest city in the Tianhe world, and still have such a large-scale restaurant, this is enough to prove his extraordinary. Lei Yang quickly and politely bowed to him: "So, thank you boss!" The boss waved: "The little brothers think so for the small store, it can be said that it is profound and righteous, and the courtesy is added. In nature, it is also willing to serve the little brothers. It is convenient!" "Well, I don''t think the boss is also a personality person. If so, then there is work!" Leiyang once again beheaded as a gift, and then a big sleeve, a piece of the Eight Immortals table in the restaurant was lifted by a soft force. Smoothly flew to the center of the street outside! And he himself stepped out of the way, and fell to the ten feet of the street on the right side of the Eight Immortals table. Suddenly, a table and a person flew out of the crowded streets. This suddenly caught the attention of pedestrians on the street and surrounded them in an instant. At this time, everyone in the restaurant was onlookers. Also came out. When the young man from Fengfeng Cliff walked out and stood at the opposite side of Leiyang, the owner of the restaurant had already ordered a small bowl of wine and filled the wine according to the requirements of Leiyang. At this time, when everything was ready, the fat boss looked at Leiyang and the young man and then asked: "The two sons are all ready!" Leiyang and the young man nodded at the same time, and then the owner of the restaurant shouted: "Wendou, start!" The crowd on the entire street was crowded, and the time was quiet, and the surrounding area became silent. After the restaurant owner shouted, he immediately retreated to the distance. In the center of the venue, when the bosss voice just fell, the young man who fell on Fengyan immediately went straight to the Eight Immortals table at a very fast speed. At the same time, he was a big mouth, and he was sucking through the air. There was a look of a must-have hair. Previously, he was always in a disadvantage. Obviously, he wanted to seize the opportunity and move back to the ground in front of everyone to win the battle. However, contrary to him, at this moment, Leiyang, who was opposite him, was still moving, but he always showed a light smile in his face. The young mans heart did not know what medicine was sold in Leiyang Hulu, but after seeing Lei Yangs expression, his heart was involuntarily raised an unknown hunch. However, he felt that his progress was very smooth. Without any blocking power, the wine in the central bowl of the Eight Immortals table was sucked by him. He instantly turned a transparent waterline and went straight to him. The big mouth came. All of this was originally smooth, and the young man even felt that he could smell the strong scent of the wine coming from the air. Its all a long story, but its actually happening in the blink of an eye, and its happening very quickly. However, at this moment, when the drink was close to the three-inch mouth opened by the young man, Leiyangs hand suddenly suddenly flew out silently. The Qingguang did not carry any attack power, but it was in the moment of shrouded the youth, exuding a strange power, which was born to let his youth and the floating drink come to the void. It is like a solid sculpture. (To be continued) The author said: Asking for flowers, seeking rewards... Chapter 1031： : 豪气的周达远 Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! "Hey, this...what happened!" Looking at the void, the youth who are like sculptures, and the wine that has a crystal waterline, is like being completely still in the void, and the people around them suddenly endure. I took a sigh of relief. Among the crowds around, there are naturally many people who are also monks. At this moment, I saw this strange scene, and suddenly I opened my eyes and I didnt know what happened. And some of the higher monks were indeed seen in an instant. In fact, the youth and the bowl of the floating bowl are not completely still, but a kind of still happening. Subtle movement. Its just that the speed is so slow that its so slow that even ordinary people cant detect it, and the waterline that the wine is changing is now only a distance from the young mans mouth, but only the last three inches. Inch, it seems that it takes a few years to reach the general. Finally, some people who responded quickly saw the clues and stunned in the crowd. "Day, I understand, this method of change is to change the time flow of the time and space around the young body, let the time flow rate there. Slow and several times the flow rate of the four-week time, should not be thousands of times tens of thousands of times..." "What is this practice, is it the legendary time method..." "I don''t know, it''s amazing, it''s too mysterious..." "I don''t see, he turned out to be a hidden high man..." "..." As the crowd began to drink low, the whole body exploded in a flash. At this time, the section of the phoenix cliff continued. At this time, the pupil of the eye also shrank fiercely, and the expression on the face appeared to be cloudy. All of this is long, but Leiyang did not stop. He knew that the other side was repaired as a peak of his own robbery. Although his own strength is far beyond the other side, such a person can''t be scorned in the fight. Previously, he used the Qingyue Seal of Qingyue to control the other party. Although he temporarily lost his ability to act, he knew that it was only temporary. So at the moment of controlling the other party, he took two steps under his feet, and the ripples of his feet surged. Leiyang directly turned into a residual image, all the way to the opposite side of the empty waters of the wine waterline, and then opened their mouths to swallow them all in, after a while, when he returned, the wine has been counted He swallowed in the belly. Then he slammed a bullet, and the blue light around the youth was dissipated. The young man returned to reality and looked blank. He didnt know what happened. However, when he saw the empty wine bowl on the table and the light smile on the opposite side of Leiyang, he understood everything and his face suddenly became ugly. "Good!" And at this time, Zhang Youdao was a big shout in public, which immediately caused the crowd around the crowd, could not help but collectively cheered for Leiyang. On Leiyang''s face, there was not much expression on the ups and downs. He smiled slightly, and then he prayed to the young man who fell on the cliff. "Thank you for your support!" However, the young man looked at the situation around him, and the expression of the unhappy face on the face continued to feel depressed, and the heart suddenly felt depressed. A nameless fire instantly ignited in his chest. Lei Yang did not speak at this time, this speech instantly made the young man angry, he immediately red eyes, pointing to Leiyang and said: "This is what shit, the old man dissatisfied, has the ability, the righteous to the old man One!" However, it was not until Leiyang spoke to the people around him. When he continued, he suddenly screamed and said: "Shoukou, are you not too shameful? If you lose, you will lose. Why are you not convinced?" Today, you lost the fighting method. Do you still want to lose the character? The disciple who fell in Fengya, even if he lost his life, never lost his courtesy. After the completion of the paragraph, although the face is very ugly, but it is polite to Zhang Youdao and worship: "Today, you are a little better, but after the trial of the forbidden, if you can still laugh, then the old man will go down the wind. Bai Xuan, let''s go!" After he finished speaking, he did not wait for the words to talk. It was a gust of wind between the crotch sleeves. The young man named Bai Xuan was rolled up, and a bunch of afterimages were turned into a moment, and disappeared at the end of the street. Looking at this scene, the fat boss of the restaurant was once again publicly saying: "Okay, very good!" The result once again caused a burst of applause from the crowds around the audience! Lei Yang did not like such a scene, but he could face the praise from the four sides, and he also had to nod his head and hold a fist to express his gratitude. And Zhang Youdaos mood at the moment is completely unnecessary. An old face almost laughed. For so many years, he was the first to take advantage of Duan Laizi, and naturally felt very happy. Compared with everyone else, the most calm thing at this moment is the Devil''s Respect, and for the demon who is following the Leiyang body, these are simply a little dish. At this time, the owner of the restaurant, seeing everyone is also very interested, and suddenly said with pride: "Today everyone is happy, all the consumption into the store will be free, and the people will be willing to help the public!" "This... how is this so interesting?" Lei Yang said with some embarrassment. However, it is not waiting for his voice to fall. All the onlookers are rushing in, making the entire restaurant full of instants. It can be said that it is lively and extraordinary. There are people there, and Lei Yang, who welcomes this opportunity! . So Lei Yang only smiled and shook his head and said: "This... this is too realistic!" Zhang Youdao and Lei Yang were then invited by the boss to enter the restaurant, because the restaurant was too crowded for a time, so they eventually had to be entered into a room by the boss, and a good wine was prepared separately. The hospitality was a bit. The fat boss of the restaurant also deliberately accompanied Lei Yang and Zhang Youdao and the demon soul to drink a few glasses of wine and chatted. It was also at this time that Lei Yang also knew that the bosss surname Zhou Mingda Yuan, although he was an ordinary person, but there was a younger brother named Zhou Chongde who was very good. It turned out to be one of the rivers in that day. The prestigious disciple in the inner door is said to be young, and at this time it has already reached the strength of Nirvana in the late period, and it has a significant influence in the Zongmen. In fact, his younger brother is a low-key person, and Zhou Dayuan is also a low-key person. Otherwise, the restaurant he opened in this Tianhe City may be the size of today. Zhou Dayuan said that he did not earn his own name, did not make a profit, and only wanted to spend the rest of his life in a faint manner, so he had a better situation than today. After satiating, Zhou Dayuan was properly arranged for the three rooms, and repeatedly stated that he would leave with a smile without charging any fees. Leiyang is with Zhang Youdao and Demon Tianzun. They each returned to their respective rooms and waited for the dawn. They left the Tianhe City and went to the day to participate in the forbidden trials of tomorrow. (To be continued) The author said: Asking for flowers, seeking rewards... Chapter 1032： : Arriving at Tianhe Zong Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! In the room, Lei Yang kept thinking about the scenes of the day and the youth fighting! In fact, now because of the improvement of cultivation, Lei Yang found that he is more and more skilled in controlling his own exercises, so that sometimes, he can often use an unexpected result. For example, in the daytime, when he used the style of the blue moon, there was such a hidden phenomenon. The blue moon on his forehead did not show up, and even the head shadow in the sky did not use it at all. Leiyang feels that the method of forbidding the green moon in the first layer of this Qingyue print, under his current cultivation, if not fully shot, the green moon projection does not even need to be projected into the sky, but Only need to appear within his consciousness, he can completely borrow the Qinghui of Qingyue. This has a very obvious benefit, it can be done so hidden, so that the opponent can not prevent it! However, after the projections, Lei Yang thoroughly understood that such a situation can only be used when the other party is repaired to be lower than the self-cultivation. Once a monk who is higher than himself is encountered, this trick will not work. But despite this, Leiyang is already very satisfied, because it is such a trick, let him effortlessly in the day, he won the competition test! For this martial arts, Lei Yang not only saved Zhang''s face for Zhang Youdao, but also let him ushered in the time to save strength. After all, in the trial of the ban, there may be many accidents, the future is unknown, and Tianhe Zong he must go in, so before the opening of the forbidden trial, it is the best policy in the above policy to preserve its own strength. Therefore, from this point of view, the section of the phoenix cliffs is not a fuel-efficient lamp! After a burst of thoughts, Lei Yang quickly settled down and entered the cultivation of meditation. ...... In the early morning, the bustling market will be awakened by Leiyang, which happens to be in the middle of Leiyang. The trio did not say anything. After a little sort of finishing, they walked out of the restaurant and walked out from the north gate of Tianhe City. After passing through the no-fly zone, they vacated and made three dazzling Changhongs. . This land on the cloud is very strange to Leiyang and the demon soul Tianzun. However, Zhang Youdao, who has been there many times, is already familiar with the road, so the direction is good. They are heading for the sky in the northeast. The majestic Tianhe in the sky is more and more majestic on their heads. Even during the trip, they can hear the huge waves of the river from time to time. It feels like the river is really just a stone''s throw. The direction of the northeast of Yang was about an hour or so. It happened that when the sunrise on the cloud landed, there was a cloud and mist on the ground level in front of the three people in Leiyang. Above that piece of land, the undulations of the mountains are very large. Among them, there are several mountains that are straight into the sky, like the pillars of the sky, standing under the sky and pointing to the sky. And between the mountains, the layers are stacked, the clouds in the mountains are steaming, and sometimes the sun is shining, especially at this sunrise. Under the fog, it looks far away, and it is just like an intoxicating wonderland. . Needless to ask, at this time Leiyang and the demon soul Tianzun have already guessed, it should be the place where the Tianhe Zong, the first major gate of the river world, was located. Because of the endless Tianhe, the terminal of its trend, it happened to be in the center of the mountain where it was like a fairyland. Such a majestic terrain can withstand the terrain of a river, and I am afraid that only the ancestral gates of the Tianhe ancestor can afford it. It is also in the minds of the two people who secretly conjecture, Zhang Youdao said: "You see, there is where the Tianhe Zong is, we should be able to get there before sunrise!" Leiyang did not answer the words, but just nodded seriously, and then their respective speeds were added faster, so that the three people were in the same way as the three empty bullets, and they bombed in the direction of the river. This speed, the resulting momentum is also very large, but a few people really arrived before the sunrise before the land of the mountains. In the distance, because of the fog, it was probably not clear. When they were close to the three of them, they discovered that there was a huge open space in front of this mountainous land. At this moment, there are already bustling crowds on this open space. These people are all monks who are not ordinary. At this moment, because of the arrival of the three people, the huge momentum of the upswing immediately raised their eyes and looked at the three people. The three people in Leiyang floated to the ground, and the sound disappeared. But those gaze of the brush never left, and the three people were like the powerful spotlights of Sancha. Immediately caught up with so many eyes, the three suddenly felt very uncomfortable. Under the grievances, the three had to rush their fists to the monks around, which made the monks look at the three. After a while, they gradually recovered their respective eyes. The three men were relieved at the same time, and Leiyang immediately said with some anger: "The sovereign, you know the terrain here, why not tell me earlier?" Zhang Youdao smiled and said with apologetic apology: "Thunder brothers, I am a little sorry. I was so excited yesterday that I forgot the empty space in front of this mountain gate. I am sorry, forgive me!" Lei Yang is not the one who catches the soft ribs and does not let anyone. Seeing Zhang Youdao is so modest, he is not good to say anything, simply look at the surrounding terrain. This open space is large and flat, but it is not a bluestone, but a flat lawn. Behind the open space, each of them has two peaks that are not too high, and they have surprisingly formed a natural giant mountain gate. However, what shocked Leiyang was not the natural formation of the majestic mountain gate, but the three large characters engraved on it, the Tianhe dynasty. Because the three words of Hezong that day, even with a strange rune means, the imprint of life is in the void. Although the ordinary runes are not difficult to engrave in the void, it may not be able to be preserved as long as these three characters, but not to mention the three words, which reveals a long time. The feeling is obviously the endless years of existence. Lei Yang felt curious for a while, and he watched the three characters of Tianhe Zong for a while. Who knows this, the three big characters actually moved in an instant, as if they had turned the three dragons in the sky, making Lei Yang''s fierce shock, he immediately recovered his gaze. His such reaction immediately caused Zhang Youdao''s attention, so Zhang Youdao smiled and explained to Leiyang: "Don''t be pondering, tell you the truth, behind the three words, it is actually a huge legal array. Support, so they will have this charm!" "Oh, that''s it!" Lei Yang showed a look of ignorance, no longer paying attention to the strange characters of the Tianhe sect in the void, but turned around and looked at other places. (To be continued) The author said: Asking for flowers, seeking rewards... Chapter 1033： : Yin Lixia Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! After looking for a while, Leiyang seemed to suddenly think of something, and turned to Zhang Youdao and asked: "Oh, right, I remember that when you arrived at Tianhe City yesterday, you mentioned the pair of the city. The majestic Tianhe map, which is a map of the Tianhe River, the real Tianhe map is above the main gate of the river. But I have looked at these two low mountains before, but I have not found the existence of the Tianhe map that you said. Why? "Ha ha ha ha, the little brother is really good memory, the old man said at the time, I can''t think of you still remember this! Yes, there is indeed a real map of the world, but they are not on this low mountain, but there! Zhang Youdao laughed and then reached for Lei Yang. Lei Yang followed the direction of his fingers, and after the gates formed by the two low mountains, there was still a high mountain in the far away places. Its just that there is a smog in the air, and its floating in the mountains and flying around, making Leiyangs previous serious observations, but also unable to find the mountain that is looming in the fog. The location of the mountain is just right in the middle of the natural gate formed by these two low mountains. Leiyang has a good grasp of the mountain. This time, I finally saw the existence of this mountain. On the middle of the mountain peak, there is just a smooth mountain wall. Although there is cloud cover at this moment, Leiyang can still see a huge Tianhe map looming on the mountain wall. Lei Yang stared at it and looked at it for a while, and immediately said: "Sure enough, you said that this is the real Tianhe map!" And at this moment, although Lei Yang did not dare to immerse himself in the real Tianhe map, he suddenly discovered that there is a circle of law between the mountain wall and the void in front of the mountain wall. The connection between the circles. This connection is very subtle. If Leiyang had some understanding of the former Tianhe sect, I felt that the three words of Hezong were very magical that day, and he would never find it. And he followed this silk connection, and he found out in the void that a huge space array composed of more than ten legal arrays. This made Lei Yang very surprised. According to his knowledge of the formation method, he eventually discovered that this huge array of methods actually did not have any attack power at all, but only for the three words of the vain Tianhe sect. The support of the month. "A big handwriting, even in the big world like the free world, it will not be wasted, so it can be seen that this Tianhe sect is indeed a general sect!" Lei Yang said secretly in his heart. The monks around are still bustling, and it looks like two or three hundred people. After a while, Lei Yang found that most of these monks were repaired as Nirvana and there was a robbery, although both men and women have They are basically the same as the three of them. The viewers are repaired as Nirvana, and the younger ones are repaired as a robbery. At first glance, they know that these people must also be the ones who come to participate in the forbidden trial. And minus the ancestral old men who accompanied them, the remaining monks who participated in the trial of the ban, the Leiyang estimate should not exceed 80 people. Although 80 people dont sound too small, they cant be counted as countless second-class sects in the entire Tianhe world. Although Leiyang does not know how many secondary gates there are in the entire Tianhe world, it knows that there must be more than this. It stands to reason that with such a great opportunity for trials, there will be no chance that Zongmen will give up. It can be seen that this must be a part of the qualifications for participation in this forbidden trial. Doors can participate. However, Zongmen who can participate in this forbidden trial, then its status in these second-class sects of the same level, is not too low, and the Temple of Montenegro should be like this. Soon the red sun in the east jumped out of the horizon, and the golden light burst out, causing the whole earth to be covered with a layer of golden gold, which made the misty jade in the mountains dissipate. At this time, Zhang Youdao looked at the red sun on the east side and looked at the Tianhe Zongshan Gate. He muttered to himself: "It should be here too!" And just as the voice just fell, there were three shadows coming from the void in the main entrance. The figure was extremely fast, and the blink of an eye was very high. When it was near the sky above the grass, it floated in the void, giving a kind of A sense of ethereal ethereal. Two men and women came and the woman stood in the middle. The two men stood on the left and right sides of the woman. They were about half behind the woman. Although the woman seems to be the longest one, about thirty years old, but its appearance is exquisite and exquisite, but it is enough for all people to ignore this directly. The two men are of average size and look like they are about twenty-five or six years old. They are red and white, and they seem to be imposing. The three men all wear white shirts, although the face is solemn, but the bright face, but still let them give people a sense of holiness. And just after the three people just stopped in the void, the grass on the ground suddenly made a burst of exclamation. Of course, the majority of these exclamations are from the young men on the ground, because they obviously saw the same delicate voice of the older woman in the sky, and they all made the same voice, "Wow." ! Later, there was a man who whispered: "This should be the youngest and most beautiful of the elders of the Tianhe dynasty." "What, she is the glamor summer that claims to be the first beauty of the Tianhe sect, no wonder it is no wonder, this face is like a star falling from the mortal world..." "It is true that this is the face of Yin Elder, you and I are ordinary monks, you can see one time, and there is no regret in this life!" While watching the three people in the sky, while listening to the comments around, Lei Yang probably had some understanding in his heart. I have to say that Yin Lixia, who is said to be in the public population, is indeed a beautiful city. Even Zhang Youdao, the old man around Leiyang, is always fascinated and completely out of control. Originally, Lei Yang still wanted to ask him a question, but he could look at his appearance, so he only dismissed the idea and could only helplessly shake his head. At this moment, the empty summer of the summer, the slenderness of the hand, the discussion on the whole piece of open space will come to an abrupt end, then his melodious voice like Huang Qiming will turn out from her little cherry mouth. . "Everyone, I am the eleventh elder of the Tianhe dynasty, Yin Lixia. I am here today to organize the grand trial of the forbidden trials. Please be quiet!" Her every move, a smile, always touches the hearts of the young men below, but also makes the whole space quiet. She is like a bright moon hanging in the sky in the same round, gentle and not stunned, and instantly makes this world suddenly bright. (To be continued) The author said that the waves are: ask for flowers... seek rewards... Chapter 1034： : Forbidden trials open Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Seeing the brushing of the surrounding area is quiet, and Yinli Xia once again said: "As everyone knows, this forbidden trial is actually a supplement and extension of my Tianhe sect to recruit disciples in the Tianhe Festival. The disciples recruited in the Tianhe Festival are in line with the standards of the entire Tianhe world. Therefore, the quality of the disciples who are often recruited is not the best, so after entering the Zongmen, most of them will become foreign disciples. This forbidden trial is only for the monks in the second-class sect. Only the monks can participate. There are also very strict controls on the repair, and even the second-level sects have the invitation to ban the trial. Zongmen is qualified to participate. If you can finally pass this forbidden trial, then you will have the greatest chance to become the inner disciple of Tianhe Zong directly, so this opportunity is very rare, you all cherish it! Ok, I see that you have a lot of new faces this year. It should be the first time I received a sacred door to my Tianhe ban trial invitation, so I will sing a few more digressions! When Leiyang heard it, he realized it in an instant. It was originally necessary to participate in this forbidden trial. It really needs certain qualifications. It seems that he guessed it right! Yin Li Xia Dunton added that he added: "Of course, this is not entirely true, because after all, the Tianhe sect disciples recruited in this forbidden trial are directly the inner disciples of the Tianhe sect. The number of places is also relatively small, only 10 disciples are recruited each time, so the competition is quite fierce! But even if it does not enter the top ten and become a disciple of Tianhe Zong, it is not a loss, because there are many resources for cultivation and amazing ancient exercises in this forbidden place, as long as you have the strength, there are Opportunity, then you can get it! In fact, this is another purpose of the trial of the forbidden land, giving benefits to the outstanding disciples in the second-class Zongmen. Because even if you can''t be a disciple of Tianhe Zong, but you can participate in this forbidden trial, you have proved that you are good enough, this has already explained everything! Yin Li Xia Li is in the void, like a fairy falling from the dust. At this moment she looks down at all the monks on the ground. After she finishes, she pauses again, as if to give everyone time to digest what she said! At this time, she stretched out her jade hand, and casually licked her cheeks and was squandered by the wind. The picture was as beautiful as a **** from the painting. Lei Yang dare to say that at this moment, there are not a few hearts on this open space that are really digesting what she said before, but all of them are **** to appreciate her beauty. Leiyang is a very calm person, although it is true that this summer is really beautiful, but he can be very restrained! For him, because in the temple of Montenegro, the night old man prepared for him, so that he had some understanding of the forbidden trial, so he had to digest the words of the summer, so he started to go Concerned about the two young young men behind Yin Lixia. The two young men, from the time they appeared to the present, have never spoken. They are always behind the face of Yin Lixia. Even the expressions rarely change. They are very stable and cultivated in the early days of Nirvana, but the faces are handsome and a bit messy. Although their position is the most enviable position of all the men present, because they can easily smell the fragrance of the summer in the distance, but under the observation of Leiyang, they did not care about them. Lei Yang even showed their disdain in the eyes of those monks who were obsessed with the glazed summer. They were so determined that Lei Yang did not feel a bit more respectful. After Yin Lixia gave everyone the time to digest, he immediately said: "Well, let me start talking about the rules of this forbidden trial!" Most of you should know that the forbidden land that was forbidden to test the ground is a mysterious dojo left by the ancient powers, and this Tianhe sect is still not fully controlled, so there are many uncertain factors. It is no exaggeration to say that he is a big danger! There are many tempting things in this dangerous land, but there are also many unpredictable dangers. Even my Tianhe patriarch, with his current cultivation, still dare not say that he can be in this film. The forbidden land is rampant, so it is often said that opportunities coexist with challenges! But you don''t have to worry too much. After all, it''s just a trial. I have considered it for a long time. It is impossible to sever the life of so many excellent monks for a trial. So Zongmen has already prepared two orders for you. symbol! After Yin Liang Xia finished, the jade hand was lightly pinched, and a red and yellow one appeared on her left and right hands. She first raised the red symbol in her right hand, and then said: "This is a transmission, which is commonly known as the life-saving symbol. You must remember clearly, in the forbidden trial, once If you encounter any uncontrollable danger, you must crush the transmission order in the first time. Send yourself back in the first time. Don''t be greedy or hold a lucky heart. There, you must understand the truth. Life is the most important thing, remember, avoid! The yellow symbol of my left hand, called the Spiritual Charm, is the test suit for this performance test in this forbidden trial! In the forbidden land, there are an infinite number of souls, so the method of testing the forbidden land is to use this symbol to collect the souls in the forbidden land. The final ranking of the forbidden trials is based on the number of souls you collect, collecting souls. Many, eventually will become my disciple of Tianhe Zong! Everyone heard that after collecting the soul, although he had already known it before, he couldnt help but brow, but Leiyang heard it, but he was happy. Other things he was not strong, but this is definitely his Strengths, because in the storage bag of General Tianshen, there are already 100,000 souls! At this time, when Yin Lixia finished the rules, he followed it again: "Well, the rules are here. There are disciples who are invited to participate in this forbidden trial. The deity also determines the number of people who will eventually participate in the trial. , issue order!" As her voice fell, there were several male and female monks rushing into the ground, and all of them were all in the same place. Although there were some younger middle-aged people, they were basically monks of young men and women! In the end, when all the monks who participated in the trial hovered in the void, Leiyang looked at it at a glance, not much more, plus he himself happened to be eighty! Yin Li Xia is not nonsense, the direct sleeves of a glimpse, one hundred and sixty symbols will fly into the hands of 80 monks who participated in the trial. After Lei Yang took the order, he looked it up a bit, and then he received the same order as most monks. He fell back to the ground together, but there were still some young men who had a slightly thicker face. They still stayed in the void and didn''t want to Let go of this opportunity to enter a distance to the summer! But in the end they were still there, and after being swayed by the two young disciples who were trained by Yin Lixia, they had to return to the ground with interest! At this time, Yin Lixia said again: "Array, open the trial door!" "It''s the elder!" The two disciples behind him said with respect and respect, and then took a step, and instantly formed an equilateral triangle with Yin Lixia. And when the equilateral triangle formed, the three of them simultaneously pointed to the place where they were in the center. I saw the void in their center, and a golden light symbol appeared in an instant. The light symbol is like a triangle that keeps rotating, which makes it look like a huge light hole! After dozens of breaths, the light hole burst into a strong beam of light, and the beam skyrocketed, eventually rushing into the sky, and finally directly into the majestic Tianhe. And at the moment when the beam of light penetrated into the Tianhe River, Yin Li Xia raised his hand to the majestic Tianhe figure on the mountain wall in the main entrance. Under this circumstance, the key point around the river map that day was that all the phalanx was activated as if it had been activated in an instant, and a strong atmosphere broke out, directly integrating into the beam of light that entered the river in the sky. in. The beam of light slammed for a while, and there was no change in itself. However, at the end of the river that stretched into the Tianhe River, it was at this moment that a huge dark red ancient gate was quietly opened. At the moment when the door appeared, Yin Lixia shouted: "The door has been opened, the trial of the forbidden land has been opened, and the company has not entered yet!" (To be continued) The author said: Asking for flowers, seeking rewards... Chapter 1035： : Strange stone room Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Looking at the series of changes that opened the forbidden gate, Lei Yang suddenly realized that the river map and the huge phalanx near it were not just the words used to sustain the river emptiness that day. However, the deeper meaning is to open this huge gate! And in the Yinli summer voice just fell, the ground will have a disciple vacated, went straight to the light column of the three center. Leiyang did not irritable, but took a deep look at Zhang Youdao, who was standing next to him, indicating that Zhang Youdao was relieved, and then took over the storage bag of the 100,000 Demon Heavenly Army in the hands of the Demon Soul, and then followed the monk who had risen from the sky. , close to the light beam that was transmitted. And when he was about to enter the pillar of light, he suddenly felt a cold look from the left. Leiyang turned his head and looked at it. It wasn''t someone else. It turned out to be Baixuan, a disciple of Fengfeng Cliff, who lost to himself in Tianhe City yesterday. Bai Xuan stunned Lei Yang and looked at him with a cold and resentful look: "You wait, there is a good thing after entering!" Lei Yang smiled a little and wanted to do some explanation. But he finally gave up because he knew that the explanation is superfluous now, and it will come sooner or later. Leiyang did not argue much, but shook his head helplessly, and then the beam that was transmitted across the area, he only felt a slam in his ear, and the whole body seemed to be cut into countless pieces by a huge pulling force. The line of sight is momentarily blurred, and then I dont know anything! On the entire open space, eighty of the monks who participated in the forbidden trials all entered the light beam and passed through the door in the sky and the river. And when the last monk entered the beam, The emptiness of the glazed summer and the two disciples of the Tianhe sects at this time turned out to be a deep fatigue at the same time, and it looked like a very difficult look. And when the light beam enters from the opening of the door to all the monks, it only takes a short period of time, just counts the number of people. The three people who have been so advanced have shown such difficulty. How much consumption is required for this transmission array to be turned on and maintained. After seeing everyone enter, Yin Li Xia could not wait for a wave of hand, and then dissipated the transmitted beam. Although the whole person seems to consume a lot, but the eyes are showing a kind of rest assured posture. Obviously, even her, it seems that she is quite worried that the execution of this task will not be completed smoothly. At this moment, seeing the successful completion, it is obviously relieved. At this time, she once again waved a big hand, and a huge light curtain appeared in the moment of the void, and she immediately said: "This is the list of the trials of the forbidden land, forbidden trials for a total of three months, wherever left Monks, Tianhe Zong will provide meals, but no one will ban the fight in any name, otherwise they will be expelled directly from the land, so wait for it!" After she finished speaking, it was convenient for the two disciples to turn around and turn the three long-changing Changhong, and disappeared in the blink of an eye behind the mountain inside the Zongmen. Just now, when Yin Lixia finished the prohibition of fighting, the sect of the Montenegro temple on the ground was just as good as the main section of the fallen cliff in the crowd, and the eyes were in sight, but then All of them are separated from each other. Obviously, the words of Inari Summer are still very powerful. At this time, suddenly there was a shout in the crowd: "Look, the first monk on the list appeared!" As this sentence came out, everyone looked at the leaderboard fiercely, and a line of fonts suddenly jumped into the eyes of everyone. "Liu Feng, Shuiyue Dongtian, earning ten souls!" "I don''t think that the first place in this year''s banned trials turned out to be a second-class sect, a little-known sect. "Yeah, I have never heard of this sect in the past..." "Hey, what about the first list? This can be seen until the end of the trial, so even if it is the first, it is not very useful!" And with the first monk appearing in this ranking, the entire venue instantly burst into a rumbling voice. However, most of these arguments are all different opinions, mixed, and supportive to the monk, but at the same time there are not very optimistic about the monk. Even so, there is a monk who politely congratulates the guardian of the Shuiyue Cave. Then, as more and more monk names and Zongmen names appeared on this test list, the voices of the whole venue were gradually reduced, and finally the peace was completely restored. ...... In the forbidden land, when Lei Yang felt that his body was once again forcibly bonded by an odd force, he opened his eyes and looked into the darkness of the darkness of his fingers. Based on years of experience in entering the realm, Leiyang tried to keep his body''s original momentum motionless, and even breathing was controlled to the most stable state. He still doesn''t know what kind of environment it is around, but he understands that it is probably because he can''t adapt to it during his line of sight, so he just needs to wait, and this situation will get better soon! He did not have the urgency to use the knowledge of God to cover the spread around, but completely hide his breath and wait quietly. This state is about half a minute. When Lei Yang opened his eyes again, he finally saw the surrounding environment. Although the surrounding light was still a little dim, he could barely see that he was benefiting in one place. Within the stone room with relatively large space. This stone room is slightly smaller than the temple in the dark temple, but for a simple stone room, this area can be said to be really big. After a careful observation, Lei Yang found that there was nothing in this stone room, including the things inside the stone bench and the stone bench. It was not there. It was empty and empty, except for the thick dust on the ground. There is nothing else outside. Leiyang is now looking at a place outside the wall, his location is not in the center of this stone room. After observing, Leiyang found that there was no danger in the stone room. He began to walk near the wall and walked up the wall. Because according to his analysis, the safety of the wall is relatively high, even if it is unpredictable, then he can at least give the back to the wall. And walking around the stone wall, he believes that the door to leave the stone room will be seen in a certain wall. However, when Lei Yang carefully turned over the stone walls on all sides of the stone room, he did not see the shadow of the door at all. Some of his unbelief muttered to himself: "Is it impossible, is this a dead place?" However, this idea was immediately denied by Leiyang, because the thick floating ash on the ground allowed him to judge that this place could never be a dead place, and must have an exit. With this idea in mind, Leiyang continued to search along the stone walls around the stone room. This time he looked very carefully, and even he saw any small bumps on the stone wall, but he still had no results. Then he even looked at the laps for a while, but the exit was still unfounded. At this time, he had some fire in his heart, but just as he was preparing to punch on the stone wall, he suddenly found the thick floating ash on the ground of the original stone room, and printed the messy things he had left in the past. At this moment, the footprints disappeared completely and disappeared. At the moment of discovering this problem, a cool and fierce spurt from the back of the Leiyang bones, instantly spread the whole body, it is his body chills, all the nerves are tight, the whole person unconsciously raised a kind of A feeling of horrible fear. (To be continued) The author said, "If the flowers can get 52 today, I will fight for it in the evening... Chapter 1036： : Seven Stars Life Light Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! "Strange, what is the situation, how can the footprints disappear out of nowhere, is it..." Lei Yang felt incredulous more and more, and the more he thought, the more he felt the back. He didn''t care about it before, but the more he thought about it, the more the square was afraid of fear, and even the body couldn''t help but shiver. However, this idea was instantly suppressed by Lei Yang. Although this was an instinct of the body, he found that his body did not have the warning pain when it was in danger. So after he forced himself to calm down, he suddenly screamed: "His grandmother''s bear, Laozi has been to even the filth, people who have seen in the river, I am still afraid of ghosts!" Lei Yang feels so guilty, he seems to have grown up, and the whole person has once again calmed down. Maybe it was because his voice touched the organ of the stone room, or what special device, just after he felt that he was slightly calm, the void in the center of the stone room suddenly appeared a darkness at this moment. Green light. Although the green light is not too bright, it can appear in the dark stone room where the fingers are not visible. It suddenly looks extraordinarily dazzling, and when it is irritated, Leiyang will not open his eyes. Lei Yang panicked, directly slammed close to the corner of the wall, the mouth can not help but subconsciously issued a "ah" exclamation, hands clasped his head, actually revealed a pair of wolves will be more embarrassed The timid appearance. "I am going, her grandmother''s legs, there is no such thing in the world..." Lei Yang showed a very cautious precaution, carefully removing the hands protecting his head. I exposed my eyes and looked out. Probably because it was too nervous. At this moment, he even forgot to let go of his knowledge. It is obvious that he is still afraid of the existence of that thing. This look, Lei Yang discovered that the original dark green light turned out to be a light floating in the void! It is a blue-gray stone lamp of the size of a small bowl. It looks very ancient and simple, and the most peculiar thing is that its wick is not a real flame, but a slender exuding green light. Tender green gem! "It turned out to be just a light. I thought it was!" After seeing the lamp, Lei Yang muttered to himself, and his heart clearly gave a sigh of relief. But it wasn''t until then that he seemed to find that his posture was a little wrong, and his facial expression suddenly became a bit stunned. However, he suddenly realized that there was no other person in the stone room, and he only eased it, and then he said with ecstasy: "Fortunately, there are no other people here, or else it will be big!" "Yeah, hahahaha, I dont think that its always a good mood, and Im not afraid of it, but I still have such an unknown side! Hahahaha, the action just happened, its really laughing at the deity, hahahaha, its so funny... When Lei Yang thought that no one else found his embarrassment here, a taunting voice was fascinated in this stone room! "Who..." Lei Yang''s whole body was instantly nervous, and then seemed to be a roaring martyr. However, just for a moment, he found the problem. He felt that the sound was familiar, and even more at this time, he instantly locked a golden figure in the corner of the other side of the stone room in the darkness of his left eye. Immediately, I reacted. "I rely on you, you... you are an open-minded slave, and even dare to make fun of your master. I dont think you want to live!" Leiyangs face is cold, and his eyes are like two swords. To the little cockroach that has now become golden, the ridiculous laughter in that little mouth slammed. I didnt know when it was already in the stone room. At this moment, the body suddenly trembled and said: "No... not the master, just your movement, but it is a little funny..." "Well..." Lei Yang snorted, and even the anger of the whole person could not be suppressed. "No... No, I mean, the owners previous position was so handsome..." Xiaoxuan originally wanted to explain the good, but unexpectedly said the truth, because of the pressure of Leiyang, it had to The disobeying explanation said. "Well..." However, such an explanation, Leiyang does not seem to want to buy, it is necessary to immediately pick it up. It was a shackle, knowing some of the guy''s means, and suddenly there was a thought that he couldn''t help but want to escape. However, at this time, it said with a flash of light: "Oh, no, I mean the master just... that Posture, in fact, the owner did not have any posture, right, I have never seen anything... Oh, no, its nothing happened! Xiao Yans heart squeezed a sweat, but after feeling the anger of Lei Yangs body faded, it was relieved. "Well, if you know each other, if you dare to reveal a little bit of today''s things, the master will absolutely peel off the gold layer outside of you!" Lei Yang saw that a guy finally changed his mouth, and he no longer pursued it, but a Afterwards, I asked again: "Yes, when did you run out of my storage bag?" "When you enter the stone room, I will come out!" Probably was reprimanded by Leiyang invisible. At this time, Xiaoyan was more conscious, and replied earnestly. However, Leiyang is somewhat unbelievable: "Is it not to tell the truth, small things, you really think that I can''t cure you, I see that you are now color, or am I giving you a name again?" "Yeah, master, don''t, oh, what I said is true. How dare I lie to you, let me say, Xiaoxi is very good. I like it very much. I don''t need the owner to work for me again." "When I heard it, I immediately said a bit of a bitter face." It is not afraid of anything in this life, it is afraid of Leiyang two points, this is the rich means of Leiyang to rectify him, the second is that Leiyang named it. Before Leiyang became famous, he gave it a small sigh, and it was hard to hear. He was so unscrupulous at this time, and he might come up with a more difficult name, so it quickly explained that he did not dare to In the slightest scorn, for fear of scorning and angering Leiyang, Leiyang will really re-name it. "Hey, what you said is true, really why I wandered around here for a few laps, but I didn''t find your shadow at all?" Lei Yang still had some unbelief, and asked coldly at Leiyang. "That... that''s because we don''t have a space at all..." Xiao Yan quickly explained. "What, not in a space, is it difficult to see a few empty spots here?" Not to wait for Xiao Xiao to explain, Lei Yang interrupted it with surprise, and then quickly asked. "Yes, you are right, there are indeed several different spaces here!" Xiao Yan continued. This time, Leiyang obviously felt it. This little cockroach seemed to know something, and its voice didnt sound like a joke, so he immediately said: "Then you should talk to the deity, here. What the **** is going on, what kind of lamp is this rock lamp?" "It''s the master. I don''t know the master. Have you heard of the seven-star renewal lamp?" At this time, Xiao Yan suddenly became serious. At the moment, although it has not yet been shaped, but from its voice, Lei Yang can still judge its seriousness at the moment. (To be continued) The author said: "Seeking rewards, asking for flowers... Chapter 1037： : Xiao Yan shot Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! "Seven stars continue to change the lights, what is it, never heard of it?" Lei Yang heard the words, the brow wrinkled. Otaru originally wanted to take advantage of Leiyang, but when it saw Lei Yangs serious expression, it immediately dispelled the idea. Then it said seriously again: "The seven-star life-saving lamp is a powerful law array used to continue the life of the monk. This array of law can temporarily lock the time and lock the years. It can be said that it has the power to change its life! However, this method is mostly used for some monks who are coming to the forefront, or some who have completely destroyed the roadbed or the body due to the fighting method, and the soul has been hit hard, and the life of the soul has been repaired! "Wow, there is such a powerful squad in this world, and this lord has never been heard before. But listen to you saying that this rock lamp should be one of the so-called seven-star renewal lights! Well, since it is a seven-star, there should be seven lights in total, and why is there such a blue-gray stone lamp? Leiyang asked inexplicably. "Wrong, master, the lamp you saw is actually not the one you saw the lamp first. This lamp is actually the second lamp!" Xiao Xiao explained again. "What?!! But... I didn''t see any objects moving here before, I have been staring at that lamp all the time. How is this possible?" What do you mean by saying that the seven lights are in seven different spaces? "Rayyang''s eyes are wide, and some incredulously look at Xiaoyan, asking again." "Yes, you are right, that''s the way it is, and that''s why you see the footprints of the ground that existed before, and suddenly disappeared. Why is it why you didn''t see me before? ! Because now you are no longer within the original space, but invisible, has been switched to another space! But one thing you said is wrong. That is the seven-star life-saving lamp here. There are no seven-inch, but only six, lacking a glimpse. It is precisely because of the lack of such a lamp that it leads to this powerful The legal array is incomplete, the seven stars cannot be unified, and the six different time and space are transformed. The result of this is that this place is completely ruined to death, and no exit can be found! If you want to find the exit, unless you find and light the missing stone lamp, then make the seven stars one, so that you can finally open the exit from this stone room! Xiao Yan said in another breath. "Then you mean that it is because of the lack of that stone lamp that it led to this powerful array of different time and space, and they were originally in the same time and space, just because they were missing. After a lamp, did it become what it is now?" After listening to Lei Yang, he looked incredulous and asked again. "This is true. I was not sure before, but now I am basically sure!" I have seen this seven-star life-changing lamp before, but it is complete. I have never seen what it would be like when the seven-star life-saving lamp is missing a lamp. I cant think of it becoming so magical. form! Xiao Xiao said a little surprised. "Then the next missing stone lamp, where should I go to find it, do you have any clues?" Lei Yang frowned, and then asked Xiaoxiao. "Well, I haven''t found any direction yet..." Xiao Yan said directly. After the conversation was completed, Xiao Yan and Lei Yang were in a burst of silence! After a while, Leiyang seemed to suddenly think of something, and then asked Xiaoxiao again: "For Xiaoxuan, I heard from you that this seven-star life-saving lamp is mostly used for those monks who will be limited to the limit. If you have such a strong squad, there must be a role in the role of a monk. Maybe we will find a subject that is used by this squad, and we may find some clues!" "Ha ha ha, master, I am afraid you think too much. This seven-star life-saving lamp is missing one. This law is already incomplete, not to mention that this is still an antique that has existed for at least a million years. Array, its recipients may have been annihilated in this endless period of time to become ashes, so your idea is simply not there!" Xiao Yan feels like a little disdain. "What, you said for millions of years, I am going to... This is too long! Then you said what we should do now, it is difficult to die here!" Lei Yang said afterwards. After a little meditation, Xiao Yan said again: "For the sake of the present, perhaps we can first find a way to switch all six spaces and see what is missing, then plan!" "Can you tell this light?" Lei Yang asked with some doubts! "Haha, deity... Oh no, small nature can discern, in fact, this is not difficult, because here the seven-star life-saving lamp is arranged in the way of the Big Dipper, so I can still discern it!" Said. "What, is this arranged in the way of the Big Dipper?" Leiyang. "Yes, for example, this lamp is the Big Dipper, the Scorpio, and the light in the space where you were previously was called Scorpio!" said Xiao Xiao. "Well, listening to you saying this, its really the same thing, then you know that this is the way of the Big Dipper. Now that there are six separate spaces, how can we do it? Switch to it at will?" Leiyang. "I was also suffering from this problem and I was suffering. But now, after the master has just issued that roar, I finally understand that these six different spaces have actually been switched by sound!" Xiao Yan said very confidently at the moment. "Oh, you are so emboldened, it seems that there is already a way to leave in your heart?" Lei Yang asked. Xiao Xiao laughed and didn''t speak, didn''t talk, and then it was a big drink. After four consecutive sounds, it finally said: "I finally found it. It turned out to be a lack of light! In addition to shaking, the rest of Tianshu, Tianzhu, Tianzhu, Tianquan, Yuheng, and Kaiyang are all in the air. Its easy to do, but its a pity that I have to lose a bit of life. Exquisite! At this time, it was not waiting for Lei Yang to speak. Xiao Yans body immediately came up with a golden light group. After a tremor in his body, the light group turned out to be exactly the same as the stone lamp. Stone lamp! At the moment when this meteorite lamp appeared, the stone room suddenly changed. In the empty sky, there were several stone lamps. There were not many Leiyang, but it was just a stone lantern! And the previous footprints printed on the ground floating ash, even at this time, such as the simultaneous reversal, and the strange appearance again, all of which indicates that there is a strange spatial coincidence within this stone room. And in these six different spaces, the moments of overlapping, the seven-footed lamp floating in the void instantly took the appearance of the star of the seven-star Beidou. At this time, the stone wall on the side of the stone room opened a door. Xiao Yans whole breath suddenly became wilting, and it seemed that it took too much energy to open the exit, but even so, it did not dare to have the slightest scorn, but hurriedly shouted: The master is going, I can only hold up to three breaths, go quickly!" When Lei Yang knew that he was not a mother-in-law at the moment, the whole person appeared outside the dark exit. And it was not on the ground where his feet had just landed on the exit. The exit was banging and disappeared into the sight of Leiyang at a very fast speed. (To be continued) The author said: Asking for flowers, seeking rewards... Chapter 1038： : Jing Shen Wang Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! "No...small hustle..." Lei Yang turned suddenly, his hands pressed against the stone wall, and suddenly a dull muffled sound was heard. However, he was still late, because the exit had completely disappeared, and it was restored to a complete stone wall, just as the exit never appeared. "No...small ¿..." Leiyang once again sent out the kind of heartbreaking call! It even used its own knowledge of the moment and wanted to penetrate this stone wall. However, it turned out that its original knowledge could not penetrate the stone wall at all. I don''t know if it is the role of God''s ignorance in this strange forbidden place, or whether there is some kind of isolation in this distance. As a result, Leiyang has become more impatient in an instant! Since a mysterious seed, Xiaoyan has been following it all the way from the Shangguan Feiyun mother, especially when it is in the wild, it speaks, and it has always been one of his Important partner. Although Xiao Yan called the owner of Leiyang himself, he never thought of it as a servant! In the heart of Leiyang, in fact, Xiaoyan has already become its "relatives", although at this moment Xiaoxiao has not yet become adult, but it seems like this busy, can express the special feelings of Leiyang for Xiaoyan! Lei Yang was anxious, and suddenly he made a fist with both hands. His fist exudes a ray of light in the darkness. It is the cultivation of the roaring roar in his body. "Boom!" Lei Yang raised his fists and squatted on the stone wall without hesitation. Immediately, he made a loud muffled sound. At the same time, the stone wall trembled with fierceness! "Hey..." Leiyang was a few fists in succession. It instantly fell on the stone wall like a raindrop. In the darkness, a series of sounds of violent violent explosions broke out directly. However, these violent punches that poured into the stone wall like a storm, although the vibration on the stone wall became more and more intense, but the last stone wall turned out to be like a surface of water, even swaying A huge wave, but in the end, I could not open the stone wall as I wished. Its like this stone wall is like a moment of the sea, and the violent punching power of Leiyang falls into it, like falling rocks into the sea. After splashing a wave, it goes to the sea. Go no return! "This..." Leiyang was shocked! How strong is his own strength, and he can''t understand it. He had almost fired all the fire for the eager rescue, but he got such a result, which really shocked his heart! But even shocked, he can''t calm down at the moment, because after all, Xiao Yan is still inside! "His grandmother''s legs, the deity still does not believe ..." Lei Yang in his mouth, self-satisfied, a repair, broke out, it is to raise a fist! However, at this moment, a faint voice suddenly sounded behind him: "Master... don''t fight, it''s a water wall, and you can''t open it with your current cultivation!" "Small ¿...?" Leiyang showed a ecstasy on the instant, and then turned and looked at it, only to see the other side of the stone wall about ten feet away from it, Xiaowei quietly lying there! "This... Xiao Yan..." Lei Yang rushed straight past a step, grabbed Xiaoxiao from the ground and held it in the palm of his hand. He then eagerly asked: "Small, I don''t see it clearly. Are you still inside, how can you be here, if you are injured, show me!" Lei Yang kept looking at Xiaoyan in his hands, and looked like an anxious father. After seeing his child in danger, he was hurt! However, Leiyangs kindness immediately caused Xiaoyan to make a painful cry: Hey, dont shake it, lightly, the master, Im fine, but its only a little weak... "Oh, well, I don''t move, I don''t move, but what''s the matter?" After hearing the painful snoring of Xiaoyan, Leiyang quickly stopped checking it, and then Carefully hold it in the palm of your hand and ask again. "Yes, I was really in that space before, in fact, I don''t have much confidence to rush out! But then, the entire array of seven-star life-changing lights, I found that the swaying star formed by my life is fake, so the six lights once again transformed six spaces, and I was forcibly squeezed out of the space, and my body, because of this, was strongly countered, which led me to become the present look..." Xiao Yan said! "Small cockroach..." Looking at the palm of your hand, the light was dim, and even the voices of the voiceless powerlessness, Leiyang could not speak for a moment, and became sobbing! Instead, I watched my master care about it so much. When I found out that it didnt go out in time, I was like a mad rush to save it. It suddenly seemed to feel the endless years before its last master. His kind of warmth. "Master, don''t be sad, I am just weak, and I have not hurt any foundation, so you don''t have to worry! However, next, I may once again fall into a deep sleep for a while, can not accompany you to the next road! "Well, Xiao Yan, you can rest assured that I am sleeping in my storage bag, I will take care of you!" Lei Yang looked at the faint little sigh of the palm of his hand, and then said with awkward. And his voice just fell, Xiao Xiao also just fell into a deep sleep at this time! Lei Yang''s heart was a little sad. He knew that Xiao Yan had paid a lot to him this time. He carefully took the little cockroach into his pocket and began to observe the surrounding environment. After some investigation, Lei Yang discovered that the place where he is now has a stone wall on each side, about twelve or three feet apart, about three or four feet high, and the front and back are empty, as if there is no end. According to these information that he can observe, a clear thought instantly appeared in his mind, which turned out to be a very fast stone passage. Since it is a passage, it must be connected to a space, but the passages before and after this are all very dark, and it is difficult to see far away from the line of sight. In addition, the gods are blocked again, so let Leiyang It was difficult at a time to determine exactly where he should go. At this time, the position behind Leiyang suddenly heard a loud muffled sound. After the muffled sound, the sound of the whistling sound of the clothes was heard in an instant, as if it was obvious that someone was chasing something! This moment caused Lei Yang''s vigilance. He turned around and immediately saw a dark green shadow, like a lightning bolt, scratching the darkness of this passage, and rushing toward Leiyang. Lei Yang didn''t feel a tight heart, his eyes narrowed and he saw it in an instant. The dark green shadow that rushed toward himself turned out to be a soul with a strong yin. For the souls in this forbidden place, Lei Yang also knows some of the dark night old people. The general sorrow and yin can''t be so heavy, and the smoldering spirit is so heavy, after all, it is the soul king said in the old night population! (To be continued) The author said, "When you ask for flowers, you havent moved in these two days... Chapter 1039： :Not my problem Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! "The soul king, how can I see the soul king so soon?" Lei Yang mouth in the middle, but the whole person did not stop at a moment, and quickly rushed toward the side, trying to escape the soul king who whizzed. And just as Leiyang just kicked off, at the end of the passage, the direction of the soul king rushed, and the sound of cold voice came suddenly: "The obstacles, take a break!" The voice was as cold as a sharp blade, and it came out in the dark and dark passage, which was extraordinarily harsh, like the same soul. At the same time, there is a yellow one. At the moment, it is because of the blessing of the repair, and a golden streamer rune is formed. It breaks into the air and goes straight to the soul king who emits a green light. Although the rune is very fast, but Leiyang still recognizes it at a glance, it is actually the sorcerer of the monk who participated in the forbidden trials when he entered the forbidden trial. The charm is also singular, not only very fast, but also has a peculiar spirit of sorrow, chasing the soul king who escaped quickly, and instantly made the soul king feel the ultimate pressure. At this time, there seems to be a feeling of being forced to rush. I cant help but make a sudden and sharp scream, and the speed of running forward is faster! But at that time, the charm of the soul, even changed in an instant, turned a golden French net, shrouded toward the soul king. At this time, the soul king who fled the fastest speed, after experiencing this short-lived escape, just reached the place in the passage that was flush with Leiyang''s body position. At this time, I saw the golden law net that evoked the spirit of the soul, and shrouded it over it. Even if it was running forward, it could only rush for a few feet, and it would be caged by this golden French net. It is impossible to escape. So at this time it turned to look at Leiyang, who had already been hiding aside, and suddenly turned a 90-degree turn and went straight to Leiyang''s position. All of this is long-standing, but in reality almost all of them happen within two or three nights. "I rely on, what does this mean?" Leiyang''s entire person suddenly stunned, and soon to escape again. But all this happened too suddenly, and the soul of the king came to the face, and the next moment seemed to be fierce and broke into nothingness. Suddenly, the magic disappeared in front of Leiyang. And the charm of the golden French net, when the soul king suddenly turned, actually turned, but the soul king suddenly disappeared, the golden law net of the soul-stricken character suddenly lost the goal, it was directly caused The situation that went to Leiyang. Because all this happened too fast, and the distance was very close, so that Leiyang couldn''t avoid it. He had to choose to explode and repair it. He shot it out and directly flew the soul of the soul to his own. . And at the moment when the singer flies out, a figure whistling from the end of the passage, turning a middle-aged monk, catching the spirit of the stunned fly, watching the cold and cold Said: "Who are you, dare to move the deity of the deity?" Lei Yang looked at it at a glance. The middle-aged monk is similar in size to himself. He is not fat or thin. A national character square face, although it does not look British, but the two vertical vertical eyebrows give a strong The degree of recognition. In particular, with the two sharp eyes, it looks particularly fierce, giving a kind of toot and force. "Well, that''s not my business, just..." "What, you actually said that it is not your business. It was clearly because you shocked my soul charm, which led me to fail to catch the soul king. I saw it very clearly. Do you still think? Can''t you resist?" Lei Yang saw this for a long time before he met a figure. It felt that it was really difficult. Although the other party is indeed a bit imposing, Leiyang is still prepared to explain to him patiently. After all, everyone is not an enemy. However, who knows, Lei Yang was just about to explain to him, and he was forced to interrupt him directly before he finished speaking, and then he became a questioning Leiyang. Not only that, but he even insisted that it was because of Leiyang that he had led to the revelation of his soul, and he did not succeed in collecting the rare soul king. Leiyang was still not angry, so he looked at him again and explained: "No, this big brother... I really don''t..." However, Leiyang has not yet begun to explain, and the middle-aged monk once again interrupted Leiyangs words arbitrarily and unreasonably, saying: There is nothing wrong with it. Do you still want to argue, you still want to deny it, I tell you, I see people like you! To tell you the truth, you shocked my soul symbol today, causing me to lose a very rare soul king. You have to give the deity a statement, talk about it, how do you plan to compensate me? The monk simply did not listen to any explanation from Leiyang. The whole person smashed the peak of the robbery to unscrupulously, making the surrounding walls all exudes in the momentum of his body. Lei Yang has never wanted to make a bad relationship with it. After all, this is the first monk he saw in his trials, so even if he can''t be a friend, it is better not to be an enemy. However, at this moment, Leiyang was watching the middle-aged man, step by step, and then looked at the middle-aged man. It looked like Lei Yangli should pay for him. He had a anger in his heart. Got hooked up by the other party! He thinks that the other side is really a bit deceiving too much! So Leiyang suddenly sank and became serious, and then said: "This big brother, seeing each other is also a fate, you don''t have to do this. If you do this again, it would be a little boring. I said that it is not my nonsense, but I really have nothing to do with you not catching the soul king! "Hey, dead duck mouth is hard, isn''t the deity even dazzled, I can''t see it wrong, I shouldn''t be so old-fashioned, let me know what I am going to pay for, is it that you take the initiative to pay me, or do I come up and take it?" "The middle-aged monk said while he was going to grab Leiyang. It was just a bit of bullying and no scruples." This Leiyang heart was completely angry, but he still did not break out, but his face became colder and persuaded: "Brother, you have gone a little bit!" However, Lei Yang did not speak well. This speech made the middle-aged man feel that he was like bullying. He said again: "After, what happened, it depends on you, the deity has passed you and can bear me." ?" The anger of Lei Yangs heart was finally completely hooked up. He no longer patiently explained to the other party, but his mouth showed a cold smile. He said, Your grandmothers legs, grandpa is not angry, you should be Laozi is a sick cat! What is Laozis destruction? The soul king is what Ive seized. What if I dont compensate you, how can you resist me? (To be continued) The author said: Asking for flowers, seeking rewards... Iron powder, flowers and flowers come... Chapter 1040： : Soul King Riot Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! "Oh, I don''t think you are not a stockpile. It seems that the deity has looked away. You have a kind!" The middle-aged monk saw Leiyang''s hairpin. He was not only angry, but he still had a brow, but it seemed to be more spiritual. Looked at Lei Yang. "However, there is a kind of kindness, and there is a kind of temperament, but after all, who can be harder, you have to rely on this to say!" After the middle-aged monk finished speaking, he even deliberately waved his fist to Leiyang. Fluttering, the meaning is clearly who is the fist, who is the real boss. "Haha, is it? I am afraid I will let you down!" Lei Yang said at this time, not to be outdone! "Yeah, its the scorpion. Its just that the horse is out of the way. Its just right. I feel that my fist is a little itchy today. If that is the case, then I will take it for you to stop itching! said the middle-aged man coldly. After he finished speaking, he did not pause at all, and waved his hand to Leiyang. His finger seems to be dull, but as he and his fingers slowly move forward, he has a strong airflow out of his fingertips. The airflow was initially inconspicuous, but after a few breaths, it was getting bigger and bigger, but it formed a storm-like gas column, and at the moment when the gas column was formed, the middle-aged monk actually grabbed both hands. The air column with a violent amount of violence, squatting toward the position of Leiyang, kneels down! This action looked simple and rude, and there was no technical content. The air column was like a huge stick, and it was smashed by the middle-aged monk. However, this action seems to be simple and rude, but in fact it is the middle-aged monk who revealed a self-confidence that is self-cultivating. That air force is indeed a violent squad. After the emptiness of the emptiness, the huge force is actually a huge crack in the void. However, Lei Yang''s face is always flat, his mouth always maintains a slight smile, and does not look at the falling attack. It seems that for him, such a powerful blow does not exist. The middle-aged monk sneered in the eyes of the monk. When he looked at Leiyang, he was ridiculed. Although he did not say it at the moment, his eyes seemed to be watching the dead. Because in this world, apart from himself, there is no second person to know that the Luo Tianshen stick in this style of heaven and earth also contains a change he made, and that change is He is really killing! All of this is long, but it actually happens in a very short time! However, when the middle-aged mans Luo Tianshens stick was close to the three-inch head of Leiyangs head, another change was needed. At this time, Lei Yangs body suddenly became like a smoke. It was actually born under the Luotian gods stick, disappeared out of thin air! "What...this...this is actually shrinking into the inch..." The middle-aged monk smashed the hole and the taunts in the eyes were exhausted. One mouth was instantly turned into an O-shape. Shrinking into the inch, that is the real great power, is the magical method that at least Nirvana''s existence can be possessed at this time, and it appears to be on the body of a robbery monk, which really surprised him. The middle-aged man seems to understand at this time. The young monk in front of him was seriously underestimated by him. Even at this moment, his heart suddenly raised a dangerous feeling! However, as he expected, just in the moment when he felt bad, in the void behind him, a fist flew silently. The fist did not have any repairs to volatility, but the power to destroy the earth, but in an instant makes his heart mad, scalp numb! The middle-aged man is no wonder that the previous imposing manners, when this situation is encountered, although the heart is shocked, but it is not too big chaos, and lost the instinct of defense. At this moment, he is like an eye behind him. He perceives that there is a huge danger approaching. Even the heart is fierce, and the crisis of life and death is so strong that he cant look behind him without hesitation. It was carrying a Luo Tianshen stick that was full of tyrants. He waved his backhand and swept toward the position behind him. By this stall, he even turned around, a pair of eyes that were always full of fierce light, slightly shrinking, and instantly locked the position of Lei Yang''s body shape, the moment suddenly revealed a strong killing. At this time, the middle-aged man swept out of the Luo Tianshen stick, and suddenly there was a sudden shock, and instantly increased, and there was actually a Luozhan Tianzun with three heads and six arms. When the Raksha Tianzun rushed out, it caused the attacking power of the middle-aged man to attack again, and this is the special change contained in the middle-aged man. However, even at this moment, the attacking style of the middle-aged man, the strength has once again exploded, and Leiyang, who has just taken out the void, is still calm and the same as the lake. His fists are unchanged, there is still no wave, no slight repairs are scattered, but with the power of shattering the void, if you look carefully at this moment, Leiyangs arm can see a glimmer of blue light flashing. Nothing else, just a glimpse of cyan scales. The middle-aged man showed a cold ridicule in his eyes, as if he was laughing at Lei Yangs inability to understand its moves, and even dared to dare a simple physical force to fight with him. All this is slow, but the reality is all happening between the electric and the flint! Boom! A dull muffled sound is like a thunder bomb in the dark night. It blasts out in this wide passageway out of thin air, and suddenly it sends out a series of huge echoes of vibrating hair. Then, when the fist collided, it set off a huge storm! At this time, the ridicule of the middle-aged mans eyes that had just risen in the eyes suddenly solidified in his eyes. After a while, he was shocked to the extreme surprise moment. I saw that his style contained a unique change of Luo Tianshen''s stick. Even at this time, under the pure flesh of Leiyang, where the punch was not repaired as a wave, the 10-inch inch collapsed, like a paper paste. And he was even more vigorous, and instantly rushed out of the air, until a fierce spurt of blood, back a few dozen feet, only to calm down his retreat. The whole person in Leiyang is still standing straight in the same place, with his hands on his back, and his face has a bland smile. "This...how is this possible..." The middle-aged man reached out and wiped the blood from his mouth. He looked at Leiyangs rock-solid standing in the same place. He was unbelievable in his eyes, and then he said with horror. Leiyang did not speak, but looked at him so flatly. It seemed that he was in a catastrophe, let the other party know that it was difficult to retreat. To be honest, he just entered the forbidden place. He really did not want to kill. However, at this moment, he suddenly felt that there was an extreme chill behind him. This chill is not a feeling of nothingness, but a real existence, the intensity of which is visible to the naked eye. In the illusion of his side on the fourth side of the week, there was a burst of crystal clear frost. And at the moment when the frost appeared, a dangerous feeling instantly hit his heart. He turned around and saw the former soul king with a faint green glow. At this moment, the soul body vibrated violently. With the vibration, a wave of amazing souls spread out from its soul, and it exudes a general chill as in the icy cold. The chills continue to spread, first formed into frost, and then the layer of ice, the speed is fast, afraid that there will be more than a dozen more breaths, this channel will completely disappear and be frozen. According to the experience of the old man in the dark night, Lei Yang judged in an instant that the soul of this soul king should have just restored or opened some special soul skills. At this moment, it is in a state of explosion. If it is not leaving, it is true. Its frozen here! Leiyang turned around and did not hesitate to go. When passing by the middle-aged man, he even reminded him kindly: "Come on, the soul king riots, here is not a long-term place, not fast Leaving!" (To be continued) The author said: Asking for flowers, seeking rewards... Chapter 1041： : Bluestone Forest Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! The middle-aged man had a glimpse of it. He hadnt reacted at the beginning. He thought it was a kind of ice technique that Lei Yang used to display. This is still a cautious gesture, ready to fight. But at this moment, when Lei Yang crossed with him, he shouted the sentence to him. He seemed to react. He immediately turned around and followed Leiyang, and turned a shadow of the speeding away! However, at this moment, the soul king saw that the reaction of the two people was so swift, and the blink of an eye would disappear at the end of the dark passage. It seemed to be strongly stimulated, and the fierce one again gave a sharp sigh. At the same time, the soul wave emanating from the whole body of the soul suddenly increased sharply, becoming like a circle of water in a circle, and the void in the passage is open. Under the spread of the ripples, among the entire wide passages, the freezing speed of the ice was suddenly like a teleport, and the blink of an eye spread the endless distance. At the same time, the diffuse soul wave seems to contain a kind of substantial sound wave. In the end, it is like a god. It is actually gathered into two clear fonts, like a sultry ghost language, which instantly falls on Leiyang and the middle-aged mans ears. "Hugh off..." Lei Yangs instinctive scalp numbness was even more sensational. The speed of his whole person suddenly surged. At the same time, he turned his head and looked behind him, because in the place where the gods lost their functions, he had to use his eyes to observe clearly, and what changes had happened behind him. However, he did not look okay. Under this circumstance, his whole body was nervous. It turned out to be a shock again and more tightly. His whole heart was suddenly slammed, as if At this moment, stop beating in general. I saw the cold wave of the soul wave, and it was like a huge ice storm that rushed in. It was not only the illusory but the ice and the ice, but also a kind of ice. It is like a dream to freeze the soul of a person''s special demon power. Only this look, it almost made him a kind of soul instability, as if to fall into a state of dormancy. At the same time, among the frozen storms, there are frosts with patches like blades. Those frosts are sharp and sharp. At this moment, when the speed is too fast, because of the speed, the long afterimage is dragged directly in the void. As a floating tentacles, the speed of the void is swift. And in the process of this extremely fast wandering, they also gathered in an incredible way, eventually forming a huge ice hand that was completely condensed by frost flowers, toward Leiyang, who fled at the moment. With the middle-aged man generally caught! When Lei Yang feels that his eyelids are slightly weight-bearing, he is slap on his own heart. This palm is with a certain amount of cultivation power, and that force instantly rushed into the heart, and in an instant, the heart of the heart sent a burst of indescribable pain. The pain is so strong that even his face becomes awkward and distorted in an instant, and a cold sweat is secreted in his forehead. However, it was this kind of intense pain that made him wake up in an instant. He repaired it into a surging room and directly broke the speed of his sole to the extreme. The powerful thrust of a moment made his whole body look like two huge springs, and the bombs bounced toward the end of the passage. The middle-aged man, after running for a while, felt the danger behind him. He turned his head and looked at it. He wanted to see what his back was, and he was so strong! However, he was not as lucky as Lei Yang, although he also used his own means to let himself wake up very quickly, but after all, he still slowed Lei Yang. This slow shot directly led to the fact that the hand of the ice, which was condensed by countless frost flowers, was close to him. At this time, he suddenly understood that even if he broke out the strongest speed of his body, the strength of eating milk, it is impossible to escape the hand of this ice. At this point, he naturally couldnt sit still, and he took a fierce shot of the singer. The sorcerer instantly turned a golden French net and screamed toward the ice skater. But this time, the charm of the soul seems to have no effect at all. It slammed into the palm of the ice hand, but it made a slight muffled sound, and then it fell into two parts directly! "God..." The middle-aged man seemed to finally realize the seriousness of the problem. Then, while his face was horrified, the right hand instantly took out the red life-saving transmission. The cold hand of the ice was approaching, and an unspeakable chill was released instantly, which made the middle-aged man instantly transform a sculpture like a sculpture. But fortunately, the middle-aged man had previously taken out the red life-saving symbol and opened it completely, so the next second, when the hand of the ice was about to close, his whole person was wrapped in a red light and disappeared instantly. In the former dark and dangerous passage. All of this is long, but in fact it all happened in the moment when Leiyang retreated. At this moment, in the passage outside the ice hand, the whole human heart shrank again. I dare not have any pauses and flee in the direction of the front. "Tema''s, this is the soul king, this is simply too ferocious, I don''t want to be washed white so soon, then, I can not only enter the Tianhe Zong, but also can not explain with that one!" Lei Yang heart Oh, but the speed at the foot is not too slow. Finally, in order to be more secure, he even took the virtual source of gold boat and fled to the channel ahead. This channel does not know how long it is, as if there is no end, Leiyang is still rushing at such a speed, and the front is still as dark as ever, and it seems that there is no end. However, in the passage behind him, there was no movement for a while, although Leiyang could not determine whether the soul king had not chased it, but as time passed, his tight nerves gradually relaxed. After half an hour, Lei Yang suddenly felt that the front channel Huo Ran had become wide. From a long distance, Lei Yang vaguely saw that there was a lot of open space in front. However, when Leiyang approached, it was discovered that this turned out to be a forest of invisible sights. This tablet forest is a unique stone monument. The stone stone is also very common. It is the very common bluestone, and the height of all stone monuments is the same. And in Leiyang, the moment of seeing this piece of bluestone forest, the far distance of the passage behind the body, the voice of the soul king actually came again. "You are the food of the deity, you are destined today... can''t get away..." (To be continued) The author said, "When you ask for flowers, you can ask for rewards, can flowers come to a cockroach... Recently, there has been no movement... Chapter 1042： : Soul Nest Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! "Mad, this guy is too perverted, and even caught up here!" Lei Yang''s heart was tight, and the previous tension once again rose from the bottom of his heart. But this time, although the voice of the soul king came, but Lei Yang did not feel the meaning of a trace of ice, but the yin in the channel with the approach of the soul king, become more and more heavy. Leiyang quickly checked this piece of Stele Forest and found that in addition to this piece of Stele, there is no second day in the road. If you want to escape the pursuit of the Soul King, Leiyang only walks forward and passes through this Stele Forest. . There is no unknown risk in front of this bluestone forest. Leiyang is not very clear, but at this moment in order to escape the soul king, Leiyang has no choice. Leiyang plunged into the forest of Stele, and did not feel any difference at the beginning, but as he walked to the center of the forest, Leiyang felt a feeling of heavier and heavier. Whether there is a corpse buried in this tablet forest, Leiyang is not very clear, because those blue stone tablets are not engraved with any font or runes, all of them are all wordless monuments! However, since it is a monument, the yin is also a normal phenomenon, but this yin becomes heavier and heavier, which becomes a bit less normal! After Lei Yang stepped into this forest of monuments, he discovered this problem and gave him the feeling that it seems that there is a huge vein in the center of this forest. However, as the saying goes, there is no turning arrow in the opening of the bow. Since he chose to enter the Stele Forest, he has only one go, and there is no other way to go, so this makes him more determined. In addition, Leiyang itself is the one who once saw the real river in the underworld, but also went through the Yangguan Road, so there is still a way of ghosts and ghosts in this world, which can make him afraid. However, although there is a lot of yin in this forest, there is no prohibition or formation, but this also makes Leiyang save a lot of heart. And when he entered the forest, it seems that the soul king who chased after him, once again lost the movement, feeling like it was blocked by this monument. The area of ??this forest is quite large, although it is still in the middle of a palace, but the area of ??a palace is quite large. If you connect the passage with the previous stone room, the area of ??this palace can be imagined. However, Lei Yangs mind is quite clear. These areas may be the tip of the iceberg of the entire underground palace. Because after entering the forbidden trial, he has never seen a second monk except the middle-aged monk who has been eliminated. A total of eighty monks, although the number of people is not too much, but according to the probability of encountering monks, it is really not difficult to imagine, how big is this forbidden trial! While thinking about it, Leiyang continued to walk toward the depths of the forbidden land. He felt that the yin became heavier and heavier. Even in the end, this tablet forest was directly enveloped in a misty fog. . These fogs don''t know where they come from, but they contain the coldness of the silk, which even feels the kind of fluctuations that can affect the soul of the human monk. Fortunately, the spirit of Leiyang is firm and not easy to be affected by those special spells, so even if it is in the foggy forest, Leiyangs heart is quite emboldened. In a blink of an eye, more than half an hour has passed. Leiyang has gone further and further in this forest of monuments. It has followed the increasingly heavy yin and gradually approached the center of this forest. And when it was close to the center belt, Lei Yang quickly saw a huge stone monument through the gray and humid mist. The material of the stone tablet is also the same as that of many stone tablets. It is the kind of ordinary bluestone material, but its outline is particularly large in the fog. It looks like this is in this underground palace. A small hill is average. Leiyang thought about it and approached it cautiously because he didn''t know if there was any danger there, so he habitually slowed himself down and moved his body very slowly. And the closer to that place, the more the Leiyang feels that the yin becomes heavier and heavier. When the distance to the huge stone is about 30 feet away, the yin has reached One extreme. Within the distance of 30 feet, there are no other stone monuments, but a circular open space. In this ring-shaped open space, the yin gas here has reached a certain degree. Just like Leiyang, it seems to feel the void here. It seems that there are countless trickles in the general flow of water, and it keeps on this piece. Flowing in the void. Judging from such a situation, Leiyang has already preliminarily judged that there seems to be a huge yin vein here, and the position of the yin vein is no longer in place. It is in the huge stone monument. Next, giving the impression, just like the huge stone monument will suppress the existence of this vein. In this position, when this rich and extreme yin occurs, the yin is completely transformed, and the gaze of Leiyang becomes clear. When Leiyangs line of sight was clear, he naturally first looked at that huge blue stone monument. This is a square stone monument. The back of the four years is the same width, about one meter wide. However, when Leiyang carefully surrounded the stone monument, Leiyang suddenly showed disappointment. Because this stone monument is exactly the same as the blue stone monuments of the outside world, no word exists. "This is a bit strange?" There is no clue, Lei Yang feels awkward in his heart, so he slowly said to himself in his mouth. However, when he just saw this stone monument, suddenly another cold voice was once again remembered in the space of this forest. "Hehehe, this is called breaking the iron shoes innocent, it is not necessary to work hard, the deity has not invited you, you are the ones who invite you to join us, this real heaven helps the deity, the day does not forget the deity!" Lei Yang suddenly felt the whole man''s heart tighten again, and the scalp jumped up instantly. Obviously this sentence is not what others said, it was the previous soul king said. "It''s a **** thing, you are really difficult!" Lei Yang said that he had some headaches. He thought that he had got rid of the guy himself. Now it seems that he is still far away! However, Leiyang was about to turn away from the **** place, but it was not in this land of the forest of monuments. Except that the biggest stone monument did not vibrate, all the other stone tablets shook. In this kind of vibration, on every blue stone monument, there was a bright green light cluster. At the moment when the light group rises, a wave that is stronger than the previous soul wave is instantaneously coming from the edge of this tablet forest to the center of the center where Leiyang is located. It was also at this time that Lei Yang only saw clearly that all of the secluded green light groups were actually a savage and fierce evil spirit. "I rely on, I am not indiscriminate to go to the soul nest!" Lei Yang''s whole body involuntarily tightened to the extreme, the mouth is even more like this self-talking. (To be continued) The author said: Asking for flowers, seeking rewards... Chapter 1043： : Golden heart Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! With the surging of soul waves, the souls of the souls formed two powerful souls that could not be ignored for a time, which made Leiyang unable to hold his feet and grasp the ground, and the nervous nerves tightened to the extreme. However, then the whole person was a loose, his eyes flashed like he thought of something, and looked at the forest of the four sides of the forest, and the expression of a smile. The soul surges from the periphery of the forest to the center. Although it is extremely fast, it still takes a certain amount of time to finally reach the center. And about the time when the soul tide was about a hundred feet away from the center, Lei Yang suddenly said to himself: "I don''t know if the magical heavenly army in my Qiankun bag can resist these two. Soul!" As he was a fierce slap in the waist, he shouted: "The Devil''s Heavenly Army, give me out!" With Lei Yang''s right hand shot, he hung in the pockets of the Qiankun in his waist, and instantly flew out a densely smashed soul. Although these souls have experienced some consumption in the past when they fought against other monks, they have not been as large as the original 100,000 magical spirits, but there are at least 70,000, and they are rushing out at the moment. The fierce spirit of the storm has a lot of difference in momentum, but it has also set off a weak momentum. About 70,000 of the demon souls, violently scattered around, in this square of 30 feet of open space, it was an instant formed a ring of soul walls, surrounded by this area is watery. And this is not weak, and it spreads all over the place. For a time, it was the two souls that had come around, and there was a pause in life. In fact, there are several monks in different directions at the periphery of this tablet forest. They are also watching the situation in this forest. However, they did not know the situation, but they did not know why there was such a sudden surge in the situation. The endless souls of this forest are the objects they want to collect, and they hope to become the disciples of the Tianhe ancestor in the Tianhe world, but at the moment all of them have no smile on their faces. meaning. Because of the identity of the disciple of Tianhe Zong, his life is the most important. Such a soul wave, not to mention that they have not personally experienced it, even from the participation of the older generation of trial-testers, it is rarely heard. Because the experience of the older generation tells them that when you encounter such a soul, you don''t have to want to collect the soul, and quickly escape, because if you want to force the charge, it is likely to lose your life! Even at the edge of the Forest of Stone Tablets, there are several people who can be described as ruthless, and they are also quite amazing monks. They are also shaking hands in the handshake, and they have rushed into the Forest of Stones several times. The idea, in the end, still dispelled this thought, turned and left. But at this moment, they know that there is still a monk in the center of this forest of monuments. I dont know what they think in their hearts. Leiyang stood under the huge blue stone monument in the center, and after the magical spirits gathered in the outer wall of a defensive soul, he quickly walked around the stone monument in an attempt to see this huge Above the stone monument, there is no engraved text. However, to his disappointment, this stone monument is exactly the same as all the stone monuments on the periphery. They are not engraved with a text, which makes him unable to find any clues. The two souls in the periphery, after a pause for a moment, once again rushed toward the center, and it was an instant violent impact on the defensive wall formed by the magical spirit of Leiyang. . "Hey, hey..." A series of huge muffled sounds came from the area in the center of the Forest of Stone Tablets. At the same time, there were countless soul waves and powers scattered everywhere. In a flash, a strong and powerful road was formed here. storm. And this is only the impact of the initial formation of the soul wave, and then the violent sorrowful soul and soul surge, and then immediately slammed into the soul wall of the magical spirit of Leiyang. It was a more violent sound of screaming. Under the huge impact of this two consecutive times, the soul wall defense formed by the magical spirits of Leiyangs control was unexpectedly resisting such two powerful attacks. Although the entire soul wall was knocked out a lot of cracks, but in the end, it is still resisted. And the sound of the muffled sounds in the forest of the monument, the great movements that came out, and the instant transmission of the entire tablet forest, made the outside of the edge of the forest, the monks who had just left, heard this. After the huge movements, they all turned around and stopped, but they paid attention to the situation here. In the area of ??the center of Beilin, although Leiyang said that it is temporarily controlling the scene, the price he paid for it is not small. The previous impact, although there is no counterattack against his body and cultivation, but it has a great influence on his soul. This kind of scene with the soul fight, inevitably, this scattered soul wave is like a turbulent flow, which will have a huge impact on the spirit of the monk, even Leiyang is no exception. Because of the defense of this aspect of the soul, Lei Yang is completely blank. He does not know how to defend himself. What''s more, this **** place also isolates his knowledge, so this is even more short for him. The short board in the board! Fortunately, his mind is firm after all, although it is a moment of instability, but it has not yet lost his defense. But those souls, after the impact, did not give up on this, but with the crazy bite of Leiyang''s magical spirits, they formed a situation of chaos. Leiyang manipulated the soul wall formed by the demon souls. In the previous life, there were countless cracks. At this moment, faced with such a fierce chaos, suddenly there were countless huge holes. And at the moment when these holes appeared, there were countless green shades that had penetrated into the central area from those holes. Those glooms are silent, and in the end, they will gather at the top of the huge blue stone monument at the center of the center, forming a huge light group. At the moment of formation, Lei Yang looked at it at once, and suddenly recognized it, that is the soul king who had been following him before. "Hey animals, you actually followed the deity to this place, what do you want?" Lei Yang overtook the magical spirits of the heavenly army and those endless souls bite together, and angered. At this moment, he really missed the day of the Soul General, and all he was there, then the situation will become very simple. But now he has the flesh and is successfully resurrected, so he can''t take him into this trial and ban. And the soul of the soul that exudes the green, at this moment, does not answer the question of Leiyang, but a cold smile: "The earthquake of the monument, for Laozi, the old man was suppressed for millions of years, too When I went out and left, this is the fate of the old man. Its the old mans destiny. The soul of the dead began to laugh, and then its voice turned out to be angry and screaming, and it kept echoing in the forest of the darkness of the underground palace, as if it were a real ghost. At this time, the huge blue stone monument, the bottom of the monument constantly rising upwards, actually has to fly up, a more intense to the ultimate yin and fierce spread out, instantly makes this all around In the emptiness of nothing, there is a layer of dark blue ice. At this time, at the bottom of the stone tablet, a dazzling golden light was revealed. In an instant, Leiyang, which had been used to the darkness, was temporarily blind. However, after a brief blindness, when Lei Yang looked at it again, he finally saw it clearly. At the bottom of the stone tablet, there was a golden heart. (To be continued) The author said, "When you ask for flowers, ask for rewards... Chapter 1044： : Town Magic Stone Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! The heart and the adult fist are generally the size of the golden light, and the blood vessels are clearly visible. The most peculiar thing is that he is still beating and jumping, and has issued a heartbeat that is similar to that of a human monk. "It... is it actually alive?" At the moment when Leiyang saw it clearly, the whole person was surprised and whispered to himself. Because this is simply too shocking, judging from the shape and shape of the golden heart, it is actually the heart of a human monk. The heart of a monk is singular with gold, but I don''t know how many years have passed since I was here. It is still alive and able to beat, which is even more shocking. At the same time that Leiyang discovered this heart, the golden light was scattered, and in an instant, the endless souls of the four sides fled away. At this moment, even the magical spirits that Leiyang controlled, they immediately fled back to the pockets of his waist, and they all seemed to be afraid of this diffused golden light! At this time, the soul king at the top of the huge stone monument suddenly fluctuated sharply. It seemed to be very afraid of this heart. In an instant, it rose to the dark void above the top of the tablet. There was a hysterical roar of anger. "Yeah, you **** the town of Magic Heaven, you suppress the magic is also enough blood, when you in order to suppress this magic, I did not hesitate to stay here, even your own heart, really have your..." And as the green king of the soul left the huge stone monument, the stone that seemed to be flying up again fell back again, as if everything had returned to its original position. And the secluded blue mysterious ice that had spread out in the previous four weeks also melted instantly, and the yin gas once again transformed the feeling of the previous trickle of flowing water. The soul king seemed to have not expected such a situation for a while. After a meal, he said again: "However, the devil has been trapped here for millions of years, and I cant wait to see it. With a usable body, and thus a complete resurrection, how can you give up my efforts over the years because of your little **** heart!" Although Lei Yang was initially heard in the fog, he could understand everything with his extraordinary mind. Most of the place is a place where the ancient monks suppressed the magic, but they entered the place by mistake. In fact, the soul king may be a kind of **** of the repression of this place. In this long water moon, the magical knowledge of a monster may be used to break through the layer seal of the town''s magic stone monument. Come out and start his resurrection plan! To be exact, this is not the case that Lei Yangs own mistakes have come to this place, and it is this step-by-step guide of the dead soul that deliberately led him to this place. It was only the magic object that was counted, but it was not counted. The magical Tianjun, who was the one who suppressed him in that year, actually suppressed his own heart and made him never reborn. day. Lei Yang probably guessed these contents in his heart, and he realized it in an instant. It is very likely that the soul king will take some extreme measures. And he also said from full consciousness that the Tao should be of vital importance to his departure from this place and the complete departure of this tablet. The soul king, who brewed about eight or nine breaths in the emptiness above the stone tablet, once again came to the stone monument. At the same time, he made a very screaming sound of screaming in his mouth. After the sound came out, it didn''t have much impact on Lei Yang''s body, but it was a huge impact on his soul, and this is exactly The soul wave of the soul king attacked. In fact, this soul wave of the Soul King is not only for Leiyang alone, but for one stone and two birds. At the same time that Leiyang felt unsettled, it was once again making the huge stone monument slowly rise. When the stone monument floats again, the void will form the kind of dark blue ice, and the whole area will be like a huge hail. This time, the Soul King seemed to be prepared to float to a certain position on the stone tablet. When the golden heart appeared again, it suddenly slammed a black mist. The mist is like a thick cloud. It can cover the sky and instantly block the golden glow of the heart. It also covers itself, making it easy to avoid this kind of light. And the black fog exudes a thick magic, which is clearly a kind of magic, Lei Yang is discerning the moment, the whole person is faint and exclaimed: "Magic..." It is also at this moment, Lei Yang suddenly understood, this guy actually wants to pass this trick to cross the sea to complete its purpose. Although Leiyang did not know that its ultimate goal was to achieve something, but he could guess that once the town''s magic stone monument was fully raised, it was afraid that his trouble would be great. If the magic thing under the magic stone monument of this town is successfully walked out or resurrected, I am afraid that it is not only him, but even the entire Tianhe world. Lei Yang knew that this matter was so powerful. He once again took a shot in his heart, severe pain, and instantly made him become sober. In this waking moment, he actually discovered that the Soul King began to absorb and integrate the suffocating suffocating from the town''s magic stone. "What does it do to absorb this yin?" Lei Yang secretly snarled in his mind. In fact, this soul king''s own yin is extremely heavy, and it is absolutely unnecessary to absorb yin in this way, because if the soul is too yin, its soul body can not bear. However, Leiyang immediately responded to the next moment. It turned out that this is actually not a real yin. This town is not a negative vein under the magic stone. But the property of the magic object itself is negative. It is to fuse itself, and when it merges with enough magic, it is feared that this town magic stone can no longer trap it. At that moment, the golden heart is as good as the same golden sun, just as the attribute is positive, and it is no wonder that it can make its magic objects deeply jealous. Since the magic is yin, the golden heart is yang, then the only explosion to stop the resurrection at that moment is to get the heart and thoroughly inspire it. All of this is long-lived, but in fact all happened in an instant, and Leiyangs mind turned around, and thousands of thoughts flashed past. At this time, since Leiyangs mind had been fixed, he immediately shouted: Hey, you want to achieve your purpose, you have to keep this in the world, and you should stay here. Its easy for you to get out of this towns magic stone monument and roll it over! The voice of Leiyang did not fall, and the whole person vacated, and the thunder fists were superimposed, and a series of afterimages were evoked directly in front of the middle body. Thunderbolt nine fists superimposed, suddenly turned into a golden thunder pool, which incorporates countless roads of thunder, with countless sizzling arcs, with an indescribable momentum like a day of robbery, fiercely toward that road The soul of the king went. (To be continued) The author said: Asking for flowers, seeking rewards... Chapter 1045： :thrilling Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! The dark blue ice of the vain vain, under the power of Leiyang Thunderbolt, was directly carved into a huge hole. The faint blue mysterious ice continued to make a loud noise in the void, and then the countless pieces of broken ice splashed around. For a time, the infinitely close punch of the day was actually an unstoppable momentum. "You...what are you going to make a stunning robbery with a punch, this..." Looking at Leiyangs overbearing punch, the soul king seemed to be amazed by the sound. Because this moment seems to be critical to it, it is against the pressure from the golden heart on the one hand, and distracted to deal with Leiyang''s attack on it. The method of Leiyang itself does not have any serious consequences for it, but at this time because it pays a great price, and it is in the critical stage of the fusion ontology, so all this is actually It has been caught in a short-lived crisis for a short time. "What are you, your **** demon, you should have been out of the air for a long time, you are not good to be suppressed by this town magic stone monument, but you have to run out, so you go to die..." Lei Yang attacked it, While still attacking it with words, I hope to stimulate it and disrupt its mind. However, the guy is, after all, a once-invisible monster. It is a horrible existence that has not been annihilated in the years after the endless years. What kind of means, what is in it? Leiyangs voice just fell, and the soul king would sing a cold voice: Hey, you are a little reptile, what is it here, if you deal with it, the devil can only make you breathe. The spirit is gone! Even today, this magic has just resurrected, but you can shake it, you can''t destroy the magic plan! After the soul king finished speaking, the soul body was once again squirting a thick magical spirit, and the magical air immediately rushed to Leiyang golden thunder pool to cover, and for a moment it was actually born to the side of the golden The thunder pool is colored with a dark gold color. Leiyang knows that this change is not just a change of color, but with the erosion of the magic gas, the attack power of the entire Leichi is also constantly weakened, according to the calculation of Leiyang. As a result, it was feared that this attack had been completely completely resolved when it arrived in front of the soul king. "This..." Leiyang stunned, and even fell into a short meditation! But at this time, the voice of the soul king sounded again: "This magic has already said that you are only a small reptile in front of the demon, the existence of an ant, now you understand... And in the void, the hole that was previously thrown out by Lei Yang Lei Quan is now completely filled again by the extremely dark, sinister blue ice. Although all this seems to be completely logical, the soul king is not as strong as a trace, but Lei Yang''s heart has a feeling, he thinks that the soul king is bluffing. Moreover, he also found that when the soul king squirted the second magic, the whole child was actually a little weak. However, its weakness is a rapid change. It seems to be disappearing as it continues to absorb the yin from the bottom of the tablet, and it is really getting stronger. This kind of change is long-lived, but it actually happens very quickly. Seeing that the stone monument is getting higher and higher, it seems that the base of the tablet will be completely completely removed from the ground. Lei Yang suddenly shouted: not good" He no longer cares about anything, but tries his best, because there is no time for him to hesitate at this moment. He clearly has seen the soul king, and his soul has begun to have a tendency to turn black ice. Although he couldn''t understand what was going on, he understood that the soul of a soul king was completely substantial, fearing that his disaster would really come. Lei Yang has completely judged through the previous attack of the thunder and nine fists. Although this monster is powerful, it seems that it is also afraid of the similar exercises with the catastrophe. Therefore, Lei Yang did not hesitate, and fiercely took out the sword that was really from the robbery of the sea, and swiftly waved to the soul king. The war knives roared out, like a real sky robbery lightning, with countless thunder blasting, speed, even more than the previous Thunderbolt thunder pool. "Go to hell, you **** devil..." Lei Yang shouted. Once again in the void, the sound of the smashing of the mysterious ice came, and the knives of the war were still so unfavorable. After the fall, the thick ice layer of the void was instantly opened and a huge incision was opened. . As Lei Yang judged, this time the Soul King did not spur the magic that would destroy the monk''s technique, because that means is not able to use it as it is for today. This time, the knives of the war were like a sharp lightning. The bangs were slashed on the body of the soul king, and they immediately made a sound of hard sound like a slap on the gold and iron. The whole body of the Soul King was directly slashed by Lei Yang, and he smashed toward the side. The War Knife seems to have been greatly shocked, and the whole child bounced back and was quickly taken back by Leiyang. However, what shocked Leiyang was that there was no unfavorable battle knife in the past. This time, it was impossible to open the soul of the soul king, but just tilted its body and saw it. This thing is really powerful. And the whole body of the soul king was smashed by the slashing knife, pushing away from the original position, making the huge stone tablet that was flying higher and higher, this time it was once again falling back. . And not only that, the light of the golden heart that was previously obscured by the magic gas, this time seems to suddenly force, from the thick magic barrier after the emergence of some golden awns, it seems that there is a feeling of setting aside the clouds to see the blue sky. These two changes, in an instant, made the ultimate reversal of the original situation of the soul king. First of all, the yin that was scattered at the bottom of the monument was reduced. Secondly, the golden horn that was emitted from the golden heart at the bottom of the tablet illumined the soul of the soul king. It was a bit of a mess. Fortunately, it instantly hid in the magic of the other side, but it seems that the mysterious ice in the illusory because of the golden heart of the golden mans, it seems to have been poked out of numerous huge holes. This feeling is like the sun, the ice and snow will melt the general feeling, and the soul king will be above the real soul, as if there are many hollows. "You **** cockroach ants, you dare to really destroy the resurrection plan of this demon, this magic can kill you long ago, leaving you until now is just a fancy of your available flesh! Since you don''t know how to live and die, then this magic will be perfect today, go to hell, you **** ants! "The soul of the king looked at his own plan and was destroyed by this little cockroach, and suddenly snarled wildly." At the same time, the whole soul body was suddenly like a hedgehog, and instantly there were countless black ice thorns. The ice thorns exude an indescribable sharpness. In the end, after the body contracted and swelled, it violently spurred out, and it turned into a lot of black ice thorns, and burst into the thunder of Leiyang. . (To be continued) The author said, "When I ask for flowers, I fell to the 15th list of flowers. The brothers gave me some strength and rushed back to the flower list. I added one more... Chapter 1046： :you are too naive Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! The countless black black ice thorns, with an indescribable speed rushing, in the same way open the void, directly set off a huge black storm. However, after Lei Tians defeat in the battle of the sword, Lei Yang did not stop, but in the midst of brewing, he exerted the strongest two-style technique among the dragons. Qianlong broke the line with Wanlong! However, this time, Lei Yang did not follow the usual order, but he first came out of Wanlong''s return to the nest and greeted the countless black Xuan Bing Li, then his right hand was only a void, since In the void, the dragon soul gun that smashed the sky was pulled out. However, this is not finished, because this time he felt the pressure from the soul king, so he took out the defense of the ten-color **** ring in an instant, and he had prepared for it. "Hey!" The black black ice thorns storm and Lei Yang''s Wanlong homing violently slammed together, a dull explosion in the forest. The frenzied power of the madness spreads fiercely in an instant, making the void around the Stele Forest instantly rippled like a wave of water. The Thousand Dragons of Leiyang returned to the nest, and under this impact, they were completely annihilated in the huge black storm. And before, Lei Yang also saw that at the moment when his technique Wanlong homing was approaching the black storm, the center of the storm was fierce and there was a huge black hole, like a monster opened. Jukou, a fierce bite will devour Leiyang''s technique. Although the black storm formed by the black black ice thorns appeared after the collision of the two techniques, there was such a slight stagnation, but it was only a moment, and once again, an indescribable giant clutch was formed. Grab a hand to Leiyang. "No... it''s so strong..." Lei Yang made a slight exclamation in the mouth, it seems that the attack power of this black storm is somewhat beyond his expectations. At this moment, he is in this forest of monuments, but he has not found anything strange, but at this moment, those monks who are outside the forest of seeing the forest are clearly visible. At this moment, all the stone tablets in the forest of monuments are flying at the moment. Although it was not completely out of the ground, but under each stone, there was a black fog rising at this moment. Some black monks do not know some monks, but some monks recognize them in an instant, and the black fog is... magic! ! "God, how can there be so much magic here?" Outside the edge of the forest, some monks immediately shouted. However, they are not in the same position, but in the entrance of the channel around the four sides of the forest, so at this moment did not cause greater panic. But at this moment everyone, including Leiyang, no one knows that these rising magical powers are precisely because of the storm of the black black ice thorns that broke out at the moment of the soul king, in the collapse of Leiyangs Wanlonggui After the nest, it formed the shocking and catching. However, Lei Yang is not a fool. He has already sensed a kind of pressure that has been suppressed to the extreme. He looks at the shocking one, with a myriad of sharp sharp thorns, and his speed is magnified in his pupil. When the machine was turned off, the right hand and the five fingers slammed and slammed, and for a moment like a javelin, the dragon''s soul gun in his hand slammed toward the black giant palm. The dragon soul gun instantly transformed into a huge golden lightning, and opened the void, like a huge golden practising, violently rushing toward the amazing palm spurs. However, Leiyang did not stop at a slight pause. He immediately took out the **** mask from the Qiankun bag in his waist, which made him whole body with a blood red, and even repaired it directly to the late Nirvana. Degree. However, at the moment when Leiyang was promoted to Nirvana, a huge rule of repression was instantly inducted by Lei Yang. This made Lei Yang understand instantly. Why did this forbidden place only enter the robbery? It turns out that there is a rule restriction here. Once the outbreak of the refinement beyond this limit is erupted, it is likely to be instantaneous. Will be destroyed by the power of this rule. Once repaired below this limit, in this forbidden crisis, the possibility of surviving will be extremely low, even if it has the life-saving symbol sent by Tianhe. But seeing that the black storm is approaching, Leiyang has no choice. He wants to gamble and bet that the power of the rule is not as fast as him. Therefore, as he cultivated to the end of Nirvana, he slammed a finger, and the sky instantly condensed a huge flower of blood. And at the moment when the flower of the **** spirit was formed, even when the **** atmosphere and the horrible evil meaning had not yet broken, Leiyang once again slammed down and slammed in the mouth. Drink: "The **** spirit!" At the same time that his voice just fell, the center of the flower of the **** flower, there was a virtual shadow flying in an instant, and instantly a huge and unrealistic law was formed, and it was a jade. Palm, facing the black storm giant palm will be fierce and fiercely shot. However, Lei Yang did not dare to look at the results at this time, and took off the mask on his face in a flash, so that his cultivation fell back to the peak of the robbery. But even so, Leiyang is still suppressed by the force of this rule, can not help but scream, spit out a red blood arrow in the mouth. But fortunately, his movements are indeed fast enough, even if it is suppressed by the power of this rule, but it is not too serious. All this is long, but it actually happens very fast! The horror of the palm of the hand, the dragon soul gun directly caught the crutches, and then directly hit the palm of the **** spirit of Lei Yang''s application. "Boom!" With a muffled sound like a heavenly drum blasting in the void, the scorpion and the black storm actually appeared at the same time as a porcelain crack. However, the two were only stalemate with three or four breaths. The **** method of Leiyang''s display was lost because of the loss of subsequent support, and it instantly collapsed. And the terrible giant of the black storm, although at this moment, did not collapse like the **** method of Leiyang, but it has also become shattered, it seems that it has completely lost its fighting power. I have to say that if this is not the existence of repression, Leiyang''s **** method does not say that it has an absolute advantage, but at least it can be divided equally with this palm. However, at this time, the magical gas that had risen from the bottom of the tablet in the previous section of the tablet was immediately gathered toward the center of the forest. In the center of Beilin, Leiyang looked at the stunned palm that had been crumbling, and still slowly patted himself. He didnt feel his mouth rising, and smiled slightly: Its just like this, if its not because of this **** rule. You can still be so stunned!" Probably because Leiyangs words were severely irritating to the soul king, or perhaps this was a plan in itself. At this moment, the soul king suddenly said coldly: "Yes, if you think this is the end Then, it only shows that you are too naive!" (To be continued) The author said: Asking for flowers, seeking rewards... Chapter 1047： : dust to dust, soil to earth Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Lei Yang also wanted to fight back with words. Suddenly he felt the movement of the surrounding world, and he noticed it instantly. At this moment, there was endless magic, and he gathered toward the center of the center. These magical powers gathered in the sky above the center of the Stele Forest, covering the sky, seemingly more powerful than the magical spirit that the soul king had previously spewed. Not only that, but the magic of the void is constantly forming a huge claw, and the shape of the claw is exactly the same as the black black ice claw on the ground. It seems that the claw of the sky is the soul, and the claw on the ground is the soul. At this time, the claws of the sky were approaching the ground at a very fast speed. It seemed to be completely integrated with the amazing claws on the ground, making the amazing claws more renewed. The bombardment! "Not good..." Lei Yang exclaimed again, and the whole person''s nerves were once again tense. In fact, Lei Yangs heart has never really relaxed his vigilance. He used to say those big words, just to make the other party think that he is too big, so that the other party can relax his vigilance and win the chance to win himself. Come, obviously this is superfluous. He even has an instinct now. If he is delayed, he can''t get the heart, and let the two claws merge together, fearing that he is likely to be left in this forbidden place forever. It was late, and at that time, Leiyang did not hesitate at all. The whole person had a thought, and there was a huge bump in his frontal void. The bump is like a kind of space bump, and it is a kind of time and space bump. It seems that the door of a certain time and space is opened. It is actually a huge time hourglass between Leiyang and the soul king. At the end of the hourglass, the soul king and all its techniques are included, while the other end is covered with Leiyang. This kind of change does not seem to be big, but it makes everything in the time and space of the hourglass at the end of the soul king. It is just like a freeze, even the stone that flies up, this moment is like a life. In the void, the speed is instantly slowed down to tens of thousands of times. On the other hand, on this side of Leiyang, this time and space of the bumps is actually transformed into three different time and space. It seems that Leiyang is like being in three different time and space. This strange technique, when it was first launched, the soul king also issued a sneer of disdain, but the next moment, when Lei Yang shouted: "The years flow..." In the soul of the soul king, a thriving vitality constantly emerged from the body, and when it went straight to the half hourglass of Leiyang, its face finally had a horror. But it did not give up, but struggling in the space of the hourglass opposite. After all, it is necessary to have a lot of Leiyang. Although Leiyang cannot accurately judge what it is, it should at least be above Nirvana. Although in this forbidden land, and by the various suppression of this tablet forest, it is impossible to break out its own cultivation, but it can not be ignored. Under these fierce struggles, Leiyangs time hourglass appeared to be an invisible crack. However, Leiyang knows that there will be such a situation, but it does not expect it. It can suppress this soul king for a long time, because his purpose is not to rely on himself to defeat each other, but to go Get the golden heart of the bottom of the monument. So even the cracks in the hourglass became more and more obvious at that time, and Leiyangs heart was not in a state of confusion at this time. At this time, Lei Yang did not pause at a time, relying on his own unique rights in the hourglass, and immediately grabbed the golden heart at the bottom of the monument. The soul king is also a generation of people, living an endless years, naturally will not be a fuel-efficient lamp, the previous Lei Yang sentenced to death and satire, itself is a serious stimulus to it, at this moment when he saw the real motivation of Leiyang After that, it became more urgent in an instant, and the other side of the hourglass struggled more intensely. Under this struggle, the crack that appeared on the other end of the hourglass suddenly became bigger. It seems that the powerful method of circulation over the years is not very effective at this time. Leiyang observes that at his own speed, he needs at least three breaths to grasp the golden heart at the bottom of the tablet, and the soul king is afraid that there will be less than two interest, and he will completely struggle out of the hourglass. One end. But even then, there is no way, Leiyang is now considered to be the end of the mountain, and there is no gambling for the current plan, because Leiyang has already counted, even if the soul king struggled out of the hourglass, then it also At least two to three rest time recovery time is required, and this short stall is enough for Leiyang to reach the golden heart and return to a safe enough distance. Brush, Leiyang quickly reached the speed of lightning, this time he actually gambled, his hand across the smoky magic, one will be the gold of the low The heart was caught. In fact, in the moment when Leiyang grabbed the golden heart, the soul king had already broken away from its hourglass in advance, but its own recovery has already merged the two different claws, but it also took some time. At this moment, when the two claws merged, an amazing magic would be overwhelming. And at the moment when this magical rise, the soul king is a hysterical roar: "You **** bug, go to hell!" The claws swept toward Leiyang in an instant, as if this emptiness had to be caught by it. But it was still a little late, and when Lei Yang caught the golden heart and returned to the safe place, the heart suddenly violently jumped. Even more instantly, it turned into a blazing sun, and it burst into a dazzling light. At the same time, there is a vast expanse of volatility, into a circular situation, like a holeless open, so that the whole forest of the monument is as if it is like a white. Even more, at this time, the center of this tablet forest, in an instant, I remembered a grand bell, and the sound of chanting, and finally these sounds were transformed into a clear wave, which became a thunder. A clear discourse that Yang can understand. "Dust is dust, earth returns to the earth, from where it comes, go back there, the demon spirit, you do not belong here, because you do not meet the rules of this world, experienced the struggle of this endless years, do you still Do not understand!" And this is like a light and pervasive attack mode spread out, and in an instant, the soul king sent out a heartbreaking grief! (To be continued) The author said: Asking for flowers, eagerly seeking, vigorously seeking, begging, asking for various postures... Chapter 1048： :镇魔天君 Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! "Yeah, you **** the soul of the town, you have been dead for so long, and you have not let go of this demon, you must not be born, this devil wants you to live forever and never enter the reincarnation..." The soul of the soul of the curse continues to sound, and its entire body and its previous formation of magic, and in the golden heart burst out of the vast waves of cultivation, the cultivation of the fly ash. All this is also very magical, just like the golden heart of this moment is the nemesis of this demon spirit, and Lei Yang happens to happen to grab the heart, it completely touched it, let it break out completely . The golden heart''s beating is getting more and more urgent, and the sound of the heartbeat is like the Tiangu drum, and it is even more violent. After the shock of the soul of the soul, the whole momentum of the moment fell into a kind of extreme weakness, becoming more and more bleak, but in the end it was born in this golden heart. Under the undulations, it turned into a fly ash, and finally only left a trace of unwillingness. But at this time, the golden heart did not have the feeling of stopping, but the outburst was fluctuating and became stronger. Then a huge bluestone stone monument in the center of the monument was directly floating up and rising to the void, which made an extreme chilly atmosphere in the world. This breath does not come from the body of the monument, but from a deep pit below the stone monument, and at the moment when the stone monument floats, there is a black magical spirit rising up in the deep pit. Those magical spirits have a chill of the extreme, and all that has passed is nothing but black, and a piece of black ice is formed. But at this time, the heart suddenly suddenly flew out a strange seal, and it kept falling in the deep pit, and finally disappeared. Although there was no obvious change at the beginning, but later, the black magic that rose up in the deep pit was less and less until it finally disappeared. When the black gas disappeared, the yin that had previously appeared, and the cultivation became weak, and finally all the yin disappeared completely. The center of this forest was finally restored to a calm. And when this piece of heaven and earth, this tablet forest completely restored calm, the golden heart that held the hand of Leiyang, at this time, it completely became dimmed, just like it just experienced a battle. , caused a huge consumption. And, at this time, the heartbeat sound became slow, and finally the bluestone stone returned to its original position, but the golden heart did not fly back to the bottom of the tablet from Leiyang. Lei Yang always feels that there has been an unprecedented change, but he can''t detect where the change is. He was planning to take this one, which had become bleak and dull, to study it well, but the golden heart was once again faint for a while, and then it broke out again. At this time, the heart flew out of the hand, it was a magical illusion of a human form in the periphery of the heart. After a while, when the phantom could be completely seen, Lei Yang saw that it was a senior man with a gray-brown and gray dress, and at that moment the golden heart was in that place. The heart of the old man. And as this golden heart keeps beating, the old man''s fascination gradually has a look, just like the reincarnation of the gods, there is a feeling of resurrection. Of course, the resurrection is impossible. Lei Yang knows that this may be a kind of obstinacy, and it is very similar to some of the obsessions he has seen before, but it is somewhat different. It seems because of time. Its too long, so his body seems to be different from this whole period. However, Lei Yang immediately thought of it. Before he did it, the people of this day Hezong once said that this is a ruins of the Taoist palace left in the ancient times. Perhaps there was a big difference between the time and the current post-repair period. . The old man in the gray shirt seems to have finally accumulated enough essence. The pair of scorpions, which seem to contain the sun, the moon and the stars, slowly look at Leiyang, and finally said: "Wu Nazhen Magic Heaven Army, who are you?" Listening to the old man suddenly spoke, Lei Yang suddenly stunned, because his accent is obviously different from this era, but Leiyang can barely understand, so he quickly squatted and said: "The younger generation Leiyang!" "What is He Xi this evening?" Zhen Mo Tianjun did not say much, and asked directly and neatly. "Romanian era 5,362 years!" Lei Yang also said straightforwardly. After the town of Magic Tianjun heard the words, the brows were slightly wrinkled, as if some of them did not understand the feeling, then he closed his eyes and the right hand quickly counted. In his mouth, he even muttered to himself: "Open the sky, open the sky, Luo Tian..." After about three breaths, he opened his eyes fiercely and said with a little surprise: "It was considered too ancient when you opened the sky, and you have not thought it has been millions of years now... Little dolls, you and me are separated by millions of years of time and space. My obsession can meet you. It is a kind of fate. Now there is nothing for you to give to you. Since this demon spirit has been completely annihilated by my heart, then this Taoist heart will never be of much use here. It is also because of your touch that it finally opened up my heart. It is indeed a bit of a relationship with you, so this gentleman will give this heart to you, hoping to give you some help! Leiyang seems to be a bit too happy to come too suddenly, suddenly stunned, and then quickly said: "This ... thank you seniors..." Although he hesitated, he was not a mother, and this heart from the ancient times, there is indeed a big * for it. After the town''s magic Tianjun finished, the whole figure flickered. Lei Yang knew that he was afraid that it would be wiped out from now on, so he quickly asked again: "Predecessors, can you perceive this?" The voice of the town of Magic Tianjun began to tremble and unstable, as if he knew that his time was running out, so he accelerated the speed of the language and said: "This place is the site of the demon of my town, where the ban is More, you can go out and see your own creation. I have a great mystery in your body, and the future is boundless. After leaving here, you can go to the Baihu Mountain, which may be of great help to you! The old man can''t help you, but you can still get it out of this forest..." The town of Magic Tianjun said here that his entire body has begun to become faint, and at first glance, he knows that it will not take long before he will completely disappear. However, at this moment, the last illusion of the moment was distorted, but it was a transmission array that was not too big, and the golden heart flew to the front of Leiyang. "Predecessors..." Lei Yang also wants to ask, is there a map of this place, but this sentence has not been finished, all this is the situation. He is a wise man, knowing that this transmission array cannot be maintained for too long, so he did not hesitate to step into it, and instantly disappeared into the center of this tablet forest. However, just after Leiyang had just left, the transfer of the center of the Beilin forest disappeared. At that time, at least seven or eight people who had stopped watching at the Beilin Forest had arrived at the same time. Previously, they have been seeing that the center of this forest is constantly screaming, and the golden light is overflowing, giving them a strong energy, knowing that this must be a major event. But at that time, they did not dare to approach. Later, when Leiyang finally destroyed the soul king in the center of Beilin, it used the heart of the towns magic Tianjun to completely destroy the evil spirits that did not know where it came from. This forest of monuments became as usual. After calming down, driven by strong curiosity, they finally came to the center of this forest. However, what they saw was nothing! They don''t know each other, but they can''t talk about the enemy, because there is no precious resource to compete for at this moment, so they are separated by a distance, but they are not communicated. Only some monks whispered in their mouths: "Don''t the illusions that were seen before!" But that''s all. Then they retired, and the center of this forest was quickly restored. (To be continued) The author said: Asking for flowers, seeking rewards... Chapter 1049： : White Tiger Hall Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Leiyang feels that this transmission is not too big, because the strong pull is not very strong. When he reappeared, he appeared in front of a mountain range, which is also an underground mountain range. Speaking of the mountains, but in fact it looks like several high hills. In this whole underground world, there is a feeling like a rockery. Of course, this is just the feeling that Leiyang saw the first moments of these hills. He didnt think so in the next moment. As the saying goes, the mountains have mountain spirits. Even if they are small hills, they also have mountain spirits. This is not surprising, but Lei Yang feels that this is clearly a few short mountains, but its mountain spirit is to give Leiyang is a feeling of indescribable feeling. "Hey, what''s the matter?" Lei Yang was a little curious at the moment, causing him to scorn, and then said to himself. After a careful investigation, Lei Yang suddenly found the problem. These mountains are not very tall, but they give people the feeling of infinite majesty, as if there is a kind of situation that is not consistent with the entity. . It is like a certain mountain. After being compressed by a mana with a powerful mana, it becomes a scaled down version and then forcibly placed into the palace. In other words, these mountains are scaled down in an equal proportion, narrowing down the mountain. "Well, these mountains are a bit famous!" Lei Yang secretly whispered in his heart. Then he observed the surrounding environment and found that there was no danger before he turned around the hills. However, when he turned to the middle half of the circle, he suddenly saw this position. There was a stone monument under the hill. Lei Yang walked in and saw that he had written three big characters, Baihushan. ! "Hey, I can''t think of the soul of the town, I sent him directly here..." Lei Yang whispered in his heart, but he felt a touch of emotion. He had previously talked with the town of Magic Heaven, he had not felt much curious, but now he suddenly felt very interesting and felt incredible. The feeling of talking to a great ancient power that has been separated by hundreds of years of time and space, I am afraid that only the thunder in the world can feel it! All of this is a number of lives. It is the number of days in which Leiyang has no fixed life. In fact, Leiyang now feels that all this is quite amazing. Lei Yang looked down and looked at him. Now he is still in his palm. Some golden eyes that look dull and dull, but they can''t help but look carefully. This golden heart is actually no different from his heart, but it reveals an inexplicable rhyme. Although Leiyang feels that he can''t understand the benefits that the heart can bring to him, he knows that since Zhenmo Tianjun gave it to him in a gift, it must not be bad. Lei Yang observed for a while, did not see any clues, he immediately received the golden heart into the Qiankun bag. Then he began to think about the words of the town of Magic Heaven, he remembered that when the town of Magic Tianjun began, let him come to this Baihushan, saying that his body has a great mystery, may get a chance. "What is the chance?" Lei Yang pondered in his mind, thinking, and kept talking in his mouth: "White Tiger, White Tiger..." After a while, Lei Yang blinked and sighed: "Hey, white tiger, is it... is... Qinglong, Suzaku, Xuanwu, Baihu, is it that this is the inheritance of the white tiger flesh that is one of the four great beasts that my body lacks..." Lei Yang slammed his head and looked at the few short hills again, but he did not see anything related to the white tiger. Apart from that stone monument, it seems that there is nothing related to the white tiger at all. Needless to say, what the white tiger passed down. "Is it a problem with my location, but here is clearly the mountain pass into the mountain?" Lei Yang whispered in his heart. However, after discovering this problem, his heartbeat has always become very fast, because if this place is really the place where the white tiger inherits, then his body can reach the sky one step at a time, reaching the horrible body in the legend, the so-called The body is sanctified. Leiyang slightly suppressed the excitement of the bottom of his heart, made himself relatively calm, and then turned around these hills again. However, after he turned two laps, he did not find any clues. This made Lei Yang feel very unconvinced. He felt that it was impossible. Since the towns magic Tianjun said this, there must be a mystery, even if it is not him. In the case of the mind, there should be other secrets, or else the town of Magic Heaven will not tell him that it is useless at the last moment. Because of this, Lei Yang still has some experience and his own judgment. The power of the older generation, their obsessions are often dispelled, they will say some secrets, and will not spend the effort to say those useless. Things, since there are obviously different situations in this hill, then there will be another mystery here. With such an idea, Lei Yang walked toward the far side of the hill, because he found that the position he is in now does not give a glimpse of the whole hill, although the hill is not too high, He is now at the foot of the entire hill. As the saying goes, I dont know the true face of the mountain. I am only in this mountain. Lei Yang holds this idea and walks toward the distance. After a few moments, when he stood in a farther place, the entire hill fell into the eyes of Leiyang in a moment. At the moment when they glimpse the whole hills, the whole person in Leiyang was excited. He couldnt see it when he stood nearby. In this place, the hills could be connected together, but suddenly It forms a clear and huge outline. And that outline is actually a huge tiger. It can even be said that in this dark underground palace, the tiger body formed by the huge mountain body also emits a kind of radiant white light, which is completely a real white tiger. In combination with the terrain around the entire palace, this terrain is a typical white tiger, making it look like a majestic and majestic. Standing at this distance, Lei Yang is able to feel the sense of majesty more clearly. Even said that in his body, at the moment, the inheritance of Qinglong, Xuanwu, and Suzaku became a strong point of intentionally or unintentionally. I dont know if this is a mutual response, or a kind of unwillingness to show weakness. However, after this feeling, Lei Yang had a kind of monk''s intuition. He felt that 90% of the place was probably the hidden place of the last white tiger''s physical heritage that his body lacked. And it is also likely to be a rare blessing to make his body sanctified. (To be continued) The author said: Asking for flowers, seeking rewards... Chapter 1050： : Jianchi on the mountain road Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Up to now, Lei Yang has never knew anything about this trial and ban, and now he has a lot of knowledge. He can even say that he has gradually begun to like it. To put it bluntly, in the case of no one knows, here is a place full of dangerous and dangerous dangers. However, when Leiyang gradually unveiled his mystery, it was discovered that this is clearly A blessed land left by the Taikoo ancestral gate. Leiyang soon came to the mountain pass that was previously seen with the Baihu Mountain stone monument. This time he did not hesitate, but stepped into the mountain pass. This hill is not too high, but even if it is not too high, there is a step on the mountain top that leads directly to the top of the mountain. Leiyang goes up the stairs, but Leiyang has just walked nine steps. I haven''t embarked on the tenth step. On the seemingly calm mountain road, suddenly there is a huge force that rises out of thin air. That power has turned into a substantial light and shadow fluctuation, and finally it is a fist of a monk, like a lightning bolt, slamming toward the thunder anode. Although Leiyang leaped scalp, but there was no idea to retreat, then raising his hand was a thunderous fist to the fist. "boom!" The two fists collided, and an unspeakable spurt spread in a flash. Lei Yang only felt a huge thrust from his fist and passed his arm into his body, causing him to go straight back. After five steps, it was a kind of complete stability. The fist that broke out from the mountain road was bursting with the fist formed by Lei Yangs thunderbolt in a flash. In a flash, there was a little bit of light and shadow. At this time, on the mountain road, there was a sound of cracking of the ice on the mountain, and at the same time, there was a mechanical sound coming from above the mountain road. The tester passes the first level and unlocks the steps for thirty steps! When Leiyang heard it, he immediately sneaked a sigh: "It turned out to be the case. It seems that it takes a lot of work to get on the top of the mountain!" After Lei Yangs sentence, he said again: How many levels are there? However, Lei Yang asked for a long time, but did not get a response! He looked up at the mountain road with almost no corners, and estimated that there would be a total of about three hundred steps to reach the top of the mountain. So he sighed: "Yes, this sound should be set when it passes through the level. How can it be possible to deal with me?" There are about three hundred steps from the top of the mountain. I think that there is a level every 30 steps, so now you have unlocked a level, and there should be nine levels left! Leiyang thought so, and then walked up and calmly! After Leiyang went up for thirty steps, he felt that he was walking on the unlocked mountain road. It did feel different, but after thirty steps, he did not stop, but continued to walk upwards. But this time he knew there was a level on the mountain, so he didn''t go very fast, but he walked a lot more carefully than before, because he didn''t know if the level would appear on that step. Lei Yang walked up cautiously until he walked up nine more. At the moment of the tenth step, another strong welding atmosphere broke out on the mountain road. This breath is extremely powerful, but it also contains an earth-shattering true sword meaning. In a moment, a huge and simple flying sword is formed. From that step, it sings out and spurs toward Lei Yangs sword. This sword carries a real sword, like a flying sword. It is not only amazing, but also irresistible. However, Leiyang still did not intend to retreat this time. It was said that it was late. At that time, Leiyangs emptiness was caught. From the void, he took out a golden dragon rifle from the emptiness. A dragon soul gun with a smashing atmosphere. With a wave of his right hand and a pick at the tip of his gun, he immediately stalked at the stabbing flying sword. "Ding!" A crisp sound of gold and iron, accompanied by a long metal collision of the vibrato, but with a tearing of the human eardrum. In this strong collision, Lei Yang felt a huge force in an instant, and passed the gun tip of the dragon soul gun into his body, causing him to roll over. Out. But fortunately, Lei Yang''s dexterity, suddenly like a flying swallow, after a few turns in the void, suddenly fell back to the position just above the mountain road steps. The dragon soul gun in his hand kept shaking in his hands, constantly emitting a lingering remnant, and the entire gun tip was already broken in the previous collision. But although his scene was a bit miserable, the stabbing flying sword was directly crushed by his dragon soul gun, and eventually disappeared completely, turning a piece of nothingness. And when Leiyangs feet just fell on this step, the very mechanical sound would ring again! The tester passes the second level and unlocks the steps for thirty steps! "Sure enough, as I expected!" Lei Yang said as soon as he heard it, but his expression did not seem relaxed at this time. Because this is the second level, but from the first level to the second level, although it is only a gap, but the strength of the flying sword is a lot stronger than the fist of the first level. Obviously, the level on this mountain road must be a level more difficult than the first level. The more the level is, the more difficult the level will be. Although Leiyang now forcibly opened the first two levels, it is not too difficult, but if it is based on the speed of such a level of difficulty, he is afraid that it is a five or six off, he will be too much to eat. However, I have already embarked on this road. Like a person like Lei Yang, it is impossible to turn back! Next, Leiyang went all the way up, so there was a frequent transmission of the sound of the mechanical voice tester''s clearance. The third pass passed... The fourth pass passed... Until the fifth level, Leiyang finally encountered trouble... At this moment, he stood on the mountain road, panting, and looked quite awkward. His whole person was short of breath, his forehead was sweating, and even his clothes looked a bit smashed. There were still a few blood marks on his body. On the mountain road ahead of him, it is no longer an ordinary mountain road, but one side looks very amazing. There are countless sharp and simple, three-footed swords. The scars on Leiyang''s body are the sword marks drawn by these seemingly quiet ancient swords. Looking at those simple and quiet green swords, Lei Yang''s eyes showed an unprecedented dignified color, because this is the fifth time he has been forced back by this sword pool. (To be continued) The author said, "When you ask for flowers, they are all late, and the brothers bring flowers to you... Chapter 1051： :Clearance Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! "Mad, it is impossible for me to be a seven-foot man, so I am obstructed by this **** sword pool, so I will quit halfway!" Leiyang sighed with helplessness. This seemingly calm sword pool at this moment, as long as Lei Yang takes a step on this mountain road, this entire sword pool will burst into an indescribable sword. If its just a sword and a flying sword, Lei Yang doesnt feel a headache, and the reason why he feels headache or even stops is that this sword pool is filled with endless changes, each time its formed. The attacks are different, and they always make Leiyang feel unexpected and unpredictable. As a result, Leiyang has repeatedly forced hard battles four times, but each time he has encountered different situations. Although he has tried his best, but now he has not even got the doorway of this sword pool. Feel. Lei Yang sat on the steps and sat down on the steps, watching the square sword pond seriously thinking about it. However, he observed it for a long time, but found that this Fangjianchi was always calm as long as there was no foreign object involved, and there was no movement, which made him unable to observe any clues about this sword pool. This makes Leiyang very distressed, and it seems that he is still trying to temper in order to better observe the secret of this square sword pool. Lei Yang brows, some helplessly stood up, he has not experienced this kind of guilty feeling for a long time, and this is the first thing he encountered after entering this Tianhe world. Leiyang once again cautiously explored a foot and slowly reached into the sword pool. The sword pool immediately became arrogant. The quaint flying swords that were still quiet before, at this moment, the spiritual consciousness woke up in a flash, like a chicken blood, coming to the sun. Leiyang did not move forward, but kept this step in the sword pool, one step outside the sword pool, so that he can retreat at any time. Although the flying sword in the entire sword pool was violent at the moment, the thorns came to Leiyang, causing numerous painful warnings of pain throughout his body, but he still stood there with his scalp, and remained motionless. Because he wants to observe, where is the core driving force of this sword pool, if you can''t find this, then he will be able to be trapped here for a long time. This time, all the flying swords that slammed into Leiyang, once again, were less than a foot away from Leiyangs body, and changed again. The speed of those flying swords is not reduced, but in the process of flying, there is a change and combination. In the end, it is directly a lotus flower composed of flying swords, which is shrouded in Leiyang. This lotus flower looks ordinary, but Lei Yang knows that if you really think that he is ordinary, then you are finished. It seems to be a whole, but in fact it can instantly address multiple attack points, and instantly cover the attacked object without any missing points. And if you choose to escape, it can also make a variety of changes, according to the route and posture of your escape to make the adjustment of its strongest attack, this is simply an attack kaleidoscope. Lei Yang was shocked. After feeling the danger of the apex of the heart rising to the extreme, he immediately withdrew the one foot, and the sword pool once again returned to calm. But this time, he still has nothing to discover! But he is not discouraged, but the kind of strong bones in the bones are coming up again! When the sword pool was once again in a calm moment, Lei Yang stepped into the sword pool again, and the sword pool rioted again. In this way, Lei Yang continually tempted in this way, and tempted hundreds of times in a short time, and when Leiyang tempted one hundred and eleven times, he finally found out. This time, the flying sword inside the sword pool turned out to form an ancient figure with a flying sword, holding a big sword and heading for Leiyang. It is precisely because this combination of the formula is more complicated, so Leiyang finally found the core power of this sword pool. And that core power is actually... "Dream, is it that in the ancient times, the monks already had the power of reading..." Lei Yang analyzed in his heart. Because this mindfulness is not the same as that of Leiyang''s own Dandao, it is a simple mind, not a Dan. That is to say, this kind of mind is all-encompassing, and Dan Dao is only one of them. "It seems that perhaps the ancients are much better at cultivating their minds than ours!" Lei Yang said in his heart, and his heart finally relaxed. After several trials, after Lei Yang finally determined that there was indeed an extremely powerful mind in the sword pool, he did not hesitate to take out the locks that had been unused for a long time in his Qiankun bag. Reading the pagoda. That locks the pagoda, in the palm of Leiyang, exudes a burst of radiant blue light, was thrown into the sword pool by Lei Yang, making the sword pool suddenly riot again. However, when you lock the pagoda, it instantly becomes bigger. In the end, it is actually standing still in the center of the sword pool. The flying sword kept stabbing on the lock pagoda, and immediately there was a burst of dense jingle, and the sound of the anti-seismic sounds continued to sound. However, such a sharp flying sword, such a dense thorn on the tower of the lock pagoda, actually did not leave a trace of scars, it seems that this lock pagoda is indeed not a good thing. At the same time, the lock pagoda exudes a growing array of green awns, and in the end it has directly produced a strong suction, which actually makes those flying swords that are constantly stabbing it, there is a sword above it. The Qinghui, which is visible but extremely weak, has been inhaled into the lock pagoda. At this time, Lei Yang found that those flying swords that were originally arrogant, even after the Qinghui was absorbed, their own power became weaker and weaker, until finally they fell completely on the mountain road. Finally, the ashes were turned. In fact, those flying swords are indeed real flying swords, but because the years are too long, they have been completely annihilated in the years after losing the strong support of the mind. "Oh, it seems that in the strong, there is nothing that can scare the years of encroachment!" Lei Yang helplessly sighed in the bottom of his heart. At this point, this sword pool that has been delayed by Leiyang for a long time has been cracked! At the same time that Leiyang recovered the lock pagoda, the familiar and mechanical sound would ring again! The tester passes the fifth level and unlocks the steps for thirty steps! At this time, although half of the levels have already passed, it is estimated that there are still about five rounds left. Leiyangs heart is really stressful. Because this fifth level is so powerful, I dont know what level of the last five levels will be reached. Thinking of this, Leiyang once again walked toward the front, and took the courage to touch the level of the sixth level. However, when he triggered the sixth level of the level, his entire person did not encounter any attack this time, but the whole person entered another world in an instant. In this world, there is basically nothing else, but the endless grass, the huge grass, the grass that covers the sky. "Grass...the world...this turned out to be a grassy enchantment..." But at the moment of seeing this grassy enchantment, Leiyang not only did not have any worry, but instead showed a smile on the face. Because this turned out to be the five-line ban that he encountered in the illusion of the peak of the peak of Yunyunge Danyunfeng. However, compared with the five-line ban there, the ban here seems to be much simpler and easier. "It seems, The ancients rumors of prohibition and formation are far less than the descendants of today... Lei Yang said with a slight smile. At this time, his fears are not much, because if the first five levels are the means of attack, and the last five levels must be arranged according to the five-line ban. In fact, indeed, as Ray Yang expected, when he encountered his own strengths, he would naturally not be soft, so he actually passed the last five passes from one bite, and walked all the way to the top of the mountain. The ultimate clearance. (To be continued) The author said, "The big request for flowers, about it, and quickly voted... Chapter 1052： : White Tiger Hall Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! After just stepping through the last level on the mountain road, the familiar voice will ring again. The tester passes the tenth level and unlocks the steps for thirty steps! However, this time, the mechanical sound was exceptionally a few more words: "All time, 10 hours, the tester''s excellent results, free of all subsequent tests, the tester can directly step into the White Tiger Hall, accept the white tiger inherited!" "This... Hey, where is the White Tiger Hall?" Lei Yangs heart was happy, and even after a glimpse, he quickly asked. Because the mountaintop he saw at this time was bare, with a grass on it, no trees, let alone a building like the hall. However, after the mechanical voice was finished, there was no reaction at all, and it was impossible to go back to Leiyang. "Mother''s, can''t be lie to me!" Lei Yang thought. Because he remembered himself before, although he still used some strength in the first five levels, he can say that it is effortless in the last five levels, so that you can get the inheritance, is it too simple. But he turned back and thought again: "But this prohibition, it can be said that it is difficult, the meeting is not difficult, for those who do not understand, it may be harder than going to heaven, so it is not good for the ancients at that time. Prohibition, it may be cheaper. But this is because of the problem of time, not his problem, so the difficulty of this customs test has not been reduced, so he won the excellent customs clearance results! Leiyang looked around at the bare mountaintop and then fell on the top of the mountain. The size of the mountain''s naked eye does not seem to be large. It is about fifty feet in the square. There are three stones placed in the center according to the position of the triangle. There is nothing else. Leiyang looked at it for a long time, and finally couldnt help but say: "I will not be the three broken stones, that is, the white tiger hall that the voice said?" Lei Yang was a bit uncomfortable at the moment, and he had spent so much effort. It was not to see the three broken stones. But at the moment, there was nothing else on the top of the mountain, so he finally decided to go in and have a look. The only three stones have a name, otherwise he would not be willing. People have the kind of thinking that is not unwilling to the heart of the Yellow River. Of course, Leiyang is no exception! The three stones are all milky white, although they don''t look ordinary, but they are definitely not strange. Lei Yang stepped closer to it, although he was very cautious, afraid of any further ban, but he went all the way this time is really very smooth, there is no situation. Lei Yang thought, this distance from the mountain road is not too far, although it is not far away, but if it is absolutely impossible in the past, there must be great danger, and many roads are arranged, but here at this moment It was really like the mechanical voice said that all tests were removed. At the moment when Leiyang was close to the three milky white stones, the center of the three stones suddenly heard a soft sound. The sound is like a drop of water on the surface of the water, not too big, but it is particularly clear on the quiet top of the mountain. And not only the sound is like a drop of water dripping into the water, or even the kind of fluctuations that are scattered in the void, just like the same drop of water into the water, spreading out a circle of real flaws. Just in the moment when the emptiness spread in the void, the central area of ??the three milky white stones suddenly appeared a white illusion. After the phantom gradually solidified, it looked like a palace that seemed to recognize the head of the skull. That palace looks very simple, giving people a sense of vicissitudes of life. Although it is not too big, Leiyang can clearly see that there is still a square before the main hall, and a statue in the center of the square is looming. After Leiyang entered the edge of the triangle formed by the three stones, Leiyang saw it. The center of the square was a huge white tiger statue. "This... isn''t it, is this the guiding white voice of the White Tiger Hall... There is one white tiger statue here, and there is also a palace, but this looks like a miniature version of the statue..." Lei Yang did not quite believe this scene. However, this cloud palace looks small and small, but it can give people a sense of indescribable. But then he thought again, here is a miniature version of the mountain range, which is not normal here, this white tiger hall is reduced by special means, it is not impossible. Thinking this way, Lei Yang tentatively stepped out toward the triangle area of ??the three milky white stones. However, this step, Lei Yang suddenly felt the whole person spinning around, as if there was a turn of the stars, when he was the whole person When it was clear again, he found that he was already in a huge square. This square is only unimaginable. There is a huge white tiger statue in the center of the square, and it looks very familiar to him. Lei Yang had some judgment in his heart, and suddenly he took a breath of coldness and exclaimed: "Hey, is it... I am... come in?" Because of this position, he was too close to the white tiger statue, so that he could only see the scenery outside the square behind him, but he could not see it on the other side. In order to see the environment around this, it is to prove their own inner thoughts, Lei Yang stepped slowly toward the other side of the white tiger statue. As a result, just after he had stepped out of the scope of the white tiger, a huge palace appeared in his eyes, and this was the one he had seen before, which was only the size of an adult skull and suspended in the void. "I am... I really came in, but I am so big. The light and shadow was so small. How did I get in?" Lei Yang suddenly made some troubles. Is it that I am getting smaller? "But it''s not right, here I clearly don''t feel that I have narrowed down?" Is this the hall bigger? Lei Yang''s repeated thinking in his mind is constantly comparing with the outside world, but still can''t get any results. Until the end, Lei Yang suddenly saw the few low hills below, but at this moment, there is still a small hill, which is clearly a huge huge mountain that cannot be described. Not only that, but even the shape of the mountain at this moment has changed, and it is not the case that Leiyang had previously seen. This moment, Lei Yang thought of one, and for a long time there was no word that appeared in his mind... folding space. "I can''t think of it, it turned out to be an amazing folding space!" Lei Yang said to himself, a look of ignorance. Of course, this folding space is not the kind of folding space that is naturally formed, but the result of the compression of the powerful ones. At this time, Lei Yang looked at the front, just to see it at a glance. On the door of that huge hall, it was engraved with three striking characters, Bai Hutang! (To be continued) The author said: Asking for flowers, seeking rewards... At the end of the month, Daoyou, come on, flowers are open, give me motivation... Chapter 1053： : White Tiger Heritage Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! "It turns out that this is really the White Tiger Hall!" Lei Yang said with some emotions. To tell the truth, although he had been longing for it, he suddenly came in with this, and he still had some adaptability. However, at this time, Leiyangs voice just fell, and there was an imposing moment behind him, which made him a chill of the back. He turned his head and saw that the position he was in at the moment was exactly under the head of the white tiger, and at the moment he felt the bitter chill, it was the eyes of the white tiger statue that looked sharply at him. . This is, the whole person in Leiyang has not responded yet, and the whole person has been brought up by a strange force. Actually, some of them are not controlled by themselves, and they go straight to the white tiger hall. "Hey, this is what you mean, isn''t it going to be passed on here?" Leiyang sneered and said. This feeling is very strange, Leiyang feels like a feather, become lighter and lighter, and is flying all the way, directly sent him to the entrance of the hall. It was at this time that the strange power disappeared completely, Leiyang fell outside the hall of the main hall, and the huge stone gate just opened slowly at this moment. However, at this time, the sense of danger in Lei Yangs heart has disappeared. He walked into the hall in two steps and two steps, trying to see what was inside the White Tiger Hall. But when he stepped into the hall completely, the scene in front of him was somewhat disappointing! This white tiger hall is square in appearance and looks very majestic. It can be used inside without any extra furnishings. It is quite simple. Only under the deep wall of the main hall, there is a high platform of more than three meters, but in the center of the high platform there is a huge stone chair. The stone chair looks like it was carved from extremely ordinary stone. However, it is engraved with nine dragons. It looks extremely exaggerated and can catch people''s eyes in a flash. And in the entire huge hall, there is no other item besides this huge stone bench on the high platform. Leiyang looked at these things, and it was inevitable that he was disappointed. He slowly walked toward the high platform where the huge stone chair was located. When he walked up the high platform, Lei Yang suddenly saw it. The stone chair There is actually one thing in the center. However, it was about a long time here, so the whole space was covered with a thick layer of floating ash. Due to the covering of the floating ash, Leiyang could not see the stone chair in the end. What is it. In this unstoppable mood, Lei Yang raised his hand and pressed it in the air. A soft force immediately brought a soft breeze in the hall. The breeze was unbiased, and the ash on the stone chair was smashed in an instant, and immediately a roll of scrolls that looked like cyan jade was revealed. Because Leiyang worried that everything in this place had already gone through a long time, so he did not take the space to pick up things, but carefully walked up and reached out to gently pick up the reel. However, as soon as he reached out, he grabbed a slip in an instant and took back an empty hand! Because it seems that this scroll is not too big and too heavy, its weight seems to be some beyond what he expected. However, Leiyang did not feel that there was anything. He just adjusted his hand and became more powerful in grasping the scroll on the stone chair and ready to pick it up again. However, this time, he still pulled back an empty hand, and his hand was once again caught empty... "Hey, is this guy so heavy?" Lei Yang did not believe in evil, and continued to use force to grab the reel again, but this time the result was exactly the same as before. If it is only once or twice, Leiyang feels indifferent, but this has not been arrested for three consecutive times, which immediately caused Leiyang to attach great importance. Who is Leiyang, but he can use the power of pure flesh to tear the existence of nothingness by hand, but today he can''t even catch a scroll, which will naturally arouse his surprise. For the fourth time, Lei Yang turned out to be a child, but he still could not succeed. However, Leiyang is more and more frustrated, constantly trying, and even in the end he has used the repair, but still can''t. But at this moment, Lei Yangs heart is gradually beginning to settle, perhaps, this scroll may be the so-called white tiger heritage. I can see that Baoshan is in front of me, but I cant open it. It really makes Leiyang feel a very uncomfortable feeling. Leiyang has repeatedly studied various situations. He even suspects that the reel may be connected with the stone chair, but then he was denied by himself. Because even if the scroll is connected with the stone chair, it is not at all difficult to grasp the huge stone chair directly with the repair of Leiyang. Zuo Si right thought, Lei Yang felt that he had fallen into the feeling of a dead end that could not be found, and was actually stumped by such a scroll. After about a dozen breaths, Lei Yang suddenly remembered that he had felt the inheritance of Qinglong, Xuanwu and Suzaku in his body when he was near these hills, and there was a feeling of being pulled. This kind of feeling is a situation that he has never encountered before he obtained several kinds of inheritances before. It is difficult to do it. Here, you need to show yourself the first three inheritances, in order to completely open the fourth white tiger. inherited. Lei Yang said that he would do it. He has always been a resolute person! This is the first time I have caught this reel. He also has some unclear points. This time he blessed the body with ten dragon veins. For a moment his arm was covered with cyan scales. This time he showed it. Qinglong body. But it is still not enough! However, this time he was not without gains, but the scroll that has always been motionless, actually moved a little! Leiyang continued to think, thinking that it is necessary to simultaneously exude the flesh and inheritance of the three kinds of myths I have acquired. Next, Lei Yang continued to bless the body of Suzaku and Xuanwu. The horrific power of the three flesh-and-batters together caused an extreme distortion of the emptiness around his body. For the first time, Lei Yang took his strength and slammed it toward the reel. Inadvertently, the emptiness of the scroll was also torn by him. This time, it really did not come as he expected, then he had let him make all the blue jade scrolls, which was under his grasp, as if he did not cost him too much strength, he was easily caught. Its up. In fact, when he was in his hand, Lei Yang discovered that this sub-reel was not as much as he imagined, and he had not been able to arrest him before, because he did not find him at all. The correct method. At this time, Leiyang dissipated the power of the violent body, and the whole person recovered as usual. At the same time, several of the scrolls above the scrolls appeared in the eyes of Leiyang. "White Tiger!" (To be continued) The author said: Asking for flowers, seeking rewards... Greatly seeking... Chapter 1054： : The body of the beast Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! At the moment of seeing this white tiger, Lei Yang was excited at the moment, and he did not judge it correctly. This is the inheritance of the physical strength of the white beast. Lei Yang slowly opened the jade scroll, but instantly discovered that there is no such thing as scriptures, words, etc. on the scroll, but a white tiger pattern with different shapes and different postures. . "This... what do you think?" Lei Yang was a little dumbfounded, but now he has got the white tiger, and how can he give up. Leiyangs memory is indeed superb, one eye and ten lines, and its unforgettable. After a while, he recorded the entire White Tiger Classic in his own mind. In fact, it is a white tiger, but in fact it is only a hundred and eight white tigers with different shapes and different looks. After Leiyang finished reading, it seemed that there was no feeling. He felt a little bit of fire at the moment. The acquisition of the three kinds of beasts was not so difficult! However, the fire is on fire, angry and angry, but he still has to solve the problem! He remembered that before he used the breath of the three kinds of gods and incarnations to grasp the white tiger classics, he analyzed this in his mind. In the end, he thought again, is it because I want to keep these three breaths all the time, and then in this state of blessing, I can''t see this white tiger. So Leiyang once again blessed the body of these three kinds of beasts on the body, picked up the scroll and opened it again, and looked at it again seriously. This time, it did not disappoint Leiyang''s painstaking efforts. It turned out that the effect was immediate, because the white tiger on the scroll suddenly turned out to be alive, and flew straight into his eyes. In fact, Lei Yang thought that what he had formed in front of him was because of the illusion that the scripture had completed, but he did not know that if someone saw this scene next to him, he would be shocked on the spot. Because, at this moment, the fierce and strong white tiger, turned out to be a real virtual shadow, from the white tiger scroll, constantly rushing to Leiyang''s brain, and finally merged into his inheritance. Leiyang is ignorant of all this. He has completely fallen into a state of accepting inheritance, feeling the feeling of this indescribable power, constantly groaning, becoming stronger, ambiguous, changing in his body. Strong, so... repeating again! Until the whole hundred and eight white tigers were completely thrown into the brain of Leiyang, the scroll of the white tiger in the hands of Lei Yang was actually a whiteboard with nothing. After the three breaths, the entire scroll, probably because they have completed their mission, has turned a piece of fly ash, completely annihilated in the long river of ruthless years. However, Leiyang is still doing a pair of hands holding the reel, and the whole person is still deeply immersed in the fierce strength of the white tiger. I don''t know how long it has been. Outside the body of Lei Yang, there is a huge white tiger shadow. The phantom wrapped his entire body, and his position was exactly where the great white tiger was. In the moment when this huge white tiger phantom formed, Lei Yang slammed his eyes and turned sharply. The huge white tiger phantom suddenly rushed out and gave a deafening sound of horror. The white tiger rushed out directly, and in the void of the hall, suddenly broke a large piece of nothingness. Leiyang contrasted, and felt it in a flash, the kind of tremendous strength, feeling the kind of king who dominated the mountain. In fact, this is just the breath of the self-physical power released by Lei Yang after accepting the inheritance of the White Tiger, but he himself did not have the idea of ??active attack. You can think of it, just a breath in the body, you can achieve this effect, which is really unimaginable. Leiyang dissipated some of the power of casual release brought about by the white tiger''s inheritance, and the body completely returned to a calm. At this time, he observed that his body seemed to be extremely strong after the blessing of the white tiger''s physical inheritance. Even the muscles on his arms became bumpy and bloody, giving rise to blood. An explosive force. However, Lei Yang found that after completing the inheritance of the white tiger, there was no such a fusion of the four inheritance, and then the signs of physical sanctification. At this moment, he looks at his body. Although his physical strength has been passed down through the inheritance of the White Tiger and the Beast, he has been greatly improved, but there is no tendency to develop on that side! So Lei Yang thought in his mind: "Why, you must also carry the four inheritance and blessing on the flesh, in order to finally lead to integration!" So Leiyang walked out of the hall, stood on the entire spacious square, and began to turn his three into one by one in the flesh. In his body, a blue scale appeared first, and then a huge gossip figure appeared on the back. Later, a hot high temperature was emitted, and finally a huge white tiger shadow appeared. At this moment, although the Leiyang body has no influence, but the void outside his body, there are four overlapping virtual shadows. These four overlapping ghosts are not fused together, but scattered, but because of their overlap, they look like a monster with its shape, and there is an unspeakable weird feeling. At this moment, Lei Yang''s body, the powerful and indescribable force, made that there was an illusion that he became a giant. But at this moment, even after he has blessed the inheritance of the body of the four gods, there is still no sign of integration. Although his physical body is already strong enough, it gives him a very scattered feeling. Obviously, Leiyang is not in this state! He showed some regrets in his eyes, once again preparing to disperse the blessings of the whole body. However, at this time, it was because of the powerful strength field in his body that the white tiger statue above the entire square was affected. There was a white tiger spirit, and the huge statue rushed out of the body and went straight to Lei Yangs eyebrows. One moment, I got into Leiyang''s eyebrows, and once again merged with Leiyang. Finally, on the right arm of Leiyang, a striking white tiger was born. At this moment, Lei Yangs body suddenly changed. The Xuanwu and Suzaku tattoos on his left arm were previously moved by himself. Eventually the basaltic tattoo ran to his left leg, but the Suzaku tattoo ran to his right leg. Even more bizarre is the ten golden dragons that have been on his chest. At this moment, all of them have moved, and a blue dragon pattern has been formed, which is branded on his left arm. Lei Yang looked at him. He tattooed his left and right arms. He suddenly grinned and said: "Is this the so-called, Zuo Qinglong, right white tiger!" At this time, Lei Yang suddenly felt that his body''s strength had a balance. The inheritance of the four great beasts began to merge. In a flash, his physical strength was once again infinite. Being promoted. (To be continued) The author said that the brothers are at the end of the month, and they should vote... Chapter 1055： : not on the list Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! At this time, Lei Yang could not tell whether his body was defined as that level, because it was a brand-new feeling, just like seeing a new, but awkward new world. After his physical strength was stopped, Lei Yang immediately saw the huge white tiger statue on the square in an instant. It was just that he lost his mind at this moment, just as he was extracted from the soul. Lei Yang shook his fist with satisfaction, but with such a gentle grip, the center of the fist turned out to be the sound of the sound of the collision. Leiyang suddenly had a whim and wanted to test his feelings. So he immediately thought of a move in his mind. At the same time, he also blessed the power of the four gods and animals, and slammed it toward the front. This punch, it seems that Leiyang did not use much strength, but in the moment of the release, the folding space where the White Tiger Hall is located also swayed fiercely, feeling like a mountain shake. This kind of power makes Lei Yang feel a bit stunned! Moreover, not only that, the four beasts and beasts that were branded on the limbs of Leiyang were actually flying out at the same time under the shock, and they turned into four huge and incomparable beasts, rushing toward the emptiness of the front. The appearance of this Qinglong illusion was once when Leiyang broke through the Golden Dan, relying on the power of urging the robbing, the body passed the ultimate squeezing, only once, but it is definitely not what you want, and now, this Almost has become a state of freewheeling. And it used to be just an illusion, but now it is a more real beast! "This..." Lei Yang had a surprise on his face. However, he did not wait for him to surprise for too long. He had not had time to see the results of the attack caused by the flying of the four beasts. At this time, the world around the entire square suddenly passed again. The mechanical sound came. "The inheritance of the White Tiger has ended. This place will completely collapse after the three interest rates, and the inheritors will be automatically sent out here!" The voice just fell, and Lei Yangs body was surrounded by a radiant white light, which was a transmission of light. Leiyang felt his body torn by a huge force. The whole world shook the heavens and the earth, and suddenly he spent a flower. When his eyes were clear again, he appeared in the hill that first entered the white tiger hall. on. On the hills, the three milky white stones are still the same, but the projection of the empty suspended palace is gone. The mountain road is still the same, but Leiyang has become different. It seems that nothing has changed. Leiyang feels like a dream, but his strength is a big increase in this invisible. . However, it is a pity that he did not see the result of the amazing attack that was made by the last punch. Leiyang stepped down the mountain road. In fact, he was very satisfied with this result. At least, he eventually became incredible and accumulated the physical inheritance of the four beasts. When Leiyang walked, he slammed his fingers and entered the forbidden trial. The time was still quite fast. It didn''t feel like it hadn''t been over yet. In a blink of an eye, it was a month and a half. And Lei Yang feels that at this time, he should also start collecting the souls. Otherwise, if he can''t enter Tianhe Zong, he will not be able to fulfill his promise to the Shenshan Temple. At the beginning, the words of the elders of the glazed summer were not too thorough. Although there were only 80 monks who entered the forbidden trial, there were only a few who entered the Tianhe sect, and he did not say it. Therefore, under such circumstances, Leiyang can only collect as many souls as possible, so that he can get as much as possible on the list of trials, so that he can provide enough protection for him to enter Tianhe. ...... At this time, above the forbidden land outside the Tianhe Zongzong, the forbidden trial at this moment has almost entered a stage of white-hot. In a blink of an eye, a month and a half passed. On the trial list, everyones name was on the list, but only one persons name was not on the list! Although there were about a dozen monks in the middle of the road, they had given up the final trial because they were in danger of dying their lives. The transfer jade was sent out, but their names on the list did not disappear. However, because they can''t continue to collect souls, the rankings are getting more and more back! Eighty monks on the entire trial list, but now only seventy-nine, only one person did not appear on the list. Because the monks did not have names at the beginning, they were all curious as to who the monks who had not yet been on the list, from the Zonghe faction, but never knew. However, the Montenegro temple that has been sitting cross-legged here has a good idea, but some can''t sit still, because the guy who hasn''t been on the list until now is not someone else, it is Leiyang. However, compared to Zhang Youdao, the magical soul of Tianyou, who is leisurely and leisurely, is much more relaxed. He even said that he still has a look of self-satisfaction. For his performance of his master Lei Yang, he is not worried at all. . Because he knows his master too well, under normal circumstances, he will not reveal himself in the end, and often it will be the last moment, and the ultimate reversal will be staged! Because of this situation, he has already seen much, and now he is already strange! Compared with the suppression of Zhang Youdao, at this moment, sitting in a section not far from Zhang Youdao, it is a comfortable mood and a spring breeze. Because he fell to Feng Xia''s disciple Bai Xuan, then it was particularly eager to rank in the tenth place on the trial list. These two old guys, in fact, have already had eye contact in private after the disciples entered the forbidden trial. At that moment, the continuation of looking at Zhang Youdaos eyes clearly has a provocative meaning of gloating. However, although Zhang Youdao couldn''t sit still in his heart, his face is still full of confidence, giving him a feeling of fullness. Even at this moment, he is also showing a pair of sneak peek at that paragraph. Demeanor. If it is not forbidden to fight or check here, most of these two old guys have already picked up early. In addition to the complicated minds hidden in these people''s hearts, the middle-aged man''s monk, who is now under the trial list, has always been staring at the trial list, hoping to see the last one. The monk, who is it. In fact, sitting in this piece, there are more than a dozen people in total, all of which are in advance to choose to go out of the forbidden trial. The monk, the middle-aged monk is also one of them. It is also miserable to say that the whole body has been frozen and almost become a waste body. Only above the head, it can also rotate normally. The body is full of endless yin, just like a living dead. And he is not someone else. It is the middle-aged monk who met Leiyang in the passage. Although he eventually escaped, he still abolished this flesh. But at this moment, he seems to have forgotten the wounds he suffered, but he is paying attention to the trial list. Because he remembered that when he met Leiyang in the passage, he heard that Leiyang had said that Lei had a person. If Leiyang did not speak, then there is still no surname of the surname of Lei, so... A monk who has not yet appeared on the list is exactly him. It can be judged according to the cultivation, and with his cultivation, it is impossible to even charge a soul for a long time, unless he has not collected the soul. The more the monk thought, the more strange he felt. He felt that he would continue to observe and wanted to see the final result of the monk. Before the Tianhe of the Tianhe Zong, everyones arguments about the only monk who had not yet appeared on the list were getting bigger and bigger, and even this limelight overshadowed the first place on the trial list. However, this kind of discussion is also divided into different opinions. Some said: "Probably because the monk fell into the danger of it, and could not get out of time..." Some said: "It is the monk who is frivolous, wants to posture, and demonstrates his ability..." Others said: "Don''t wait, he has already died in the forbidden land..." (To be continued) The author said, "The brothers, ask for flowers, and some of them come." Chapter 1056： : Void Mountain Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! However, because of the outside world, Leiyang, who is in the forbidden land, is unaware of it. Because of the card, he went very slowly, but this downhill is much simpler, more than three hundred steps, between the blink of an eye. He is already there. After going down to the hill, Lei Yang bowed to the hill after respecting the hill, and then turned and walked toward the distance. Not suddenly, Leiyang once again entered a deep passage, but the difference in the passage of the other forbidden land he had seen was this time, the passage he entered. It was not dark, but on the walls on both sides of the passage, a very old bronze oil lamp was lit up. This made Lei Yang, who was used to the darkness of the forbidden palace, and his eyes became extremely uncomfortable, but he was adjusted. Following this passage, Leiyang walked forward with no purpose. To be honest, even at this time, he had spent a month and a half in the palace, but the entire underground palace is a What kind of layout, he still has no concept in his mind. However, as the saying goes, the artist is daring, Leiyang has now passed the White Tiger heritage, and the overall strength of the whole person has once again been greatly improved, which is equivalent to an additional card, so he is walking in this forbidden place. In the middle, it has become quite emboldened. This is the tenth day. During the ten days, Leiyang kept moving through these passages and often went through many places, but these places did not seem to have much attraction for him, so he Go straight ahead. In fact, his original purpose was to start collecting souls while walking, but it was a whole ten days, and Leiyang was still a soul. There is a reason why he did not receive the soul, because he did not collect the soul, but used his mood to study one thing. Because, he found out that in this huge underground palace, there is an incredible huge array of methods. However, although this method is huge, after his ten years of continuous research and speculation, he found that it is not a powerful array. To be more precise, this method is not too difficult to look at today''s angles, but it should be a very powerful method when it was just set up. Because this is, after all, an array of ancients left behind. For Leiyang in this era, it naturally becomes relatively simple, because the level of formation at that time was not too high. And this big array is even more familiar with Leiyang, Tai Chi Gossip! According to the ancient books on the feng shui terrain, where there is a place where the Taiji Bagua ancient ancestors exist, it is generally necessary to suppress a more important treasure. At the beginning of the Lei Family Estate, the building was too large, and the plain surface seemed to protect the family, so that the Lei family could survive for a long time, but actually Leiyang did not understand until now that the real purpose of the law was to hide The retreat of the old ancestral thunder is to hide the breath of his hiding. At this moment, Leiyang has seen that this place has a huge and amazing, even more than the Taiji gossip of the Lei family, and there must be something amazing. According to the orientation of the gossip map, Leiyang quickly inferred the orientation. All of the passages turned out to be concentrated toward the center, as if there was a larger underground space. But in fact, this is not surprising, because if it is an eight-figure map, then the center must be eye-catching. The general array method only has a line of eyes, while the Taiji gossip map is different. Generally, it has two eyes, one yin and one yang, the yin and yang are holding, the yin yang is yang, the yang is yin, and this yin Yang is considered Tai Chi. In this between the two areas of yin and yang, there is one eye, the yin area is the sun, the yang area is the yin eye, and these two eyes are the eyes. After Lei Yang discovered this, his mind was not placed on the soul of the soul, but walked along the passage in front of him. In this direction, Leiyang is not moving around indiscriminately, but has a certain purpose. According to his speculation and judgment, the end of this passage is where the Taiji is. In fact, he is also very curious now. I dont know why the ancients built such a huge array of martial arts. What kind of treasures are to be suppressed? As for the collection of evil spirits, they have all been forgotten. In fact, Lei Yang did not pay attention to this matter, but he felt that there is still a month, for him, it seems to be very rich, so he is not in a hurry. ...... However, he thought that Zhang Youdao outside the forbidden land did not think so. He found that Leiyang had not been on the list yet. Although the surface was still calm, the heart had already raised concerns. There is still no movement at the moment. He really can''t sit still. He even has some doubts. The arguments mentioned by some of the monks next to him have become reality. It is suspected that Leiyang is already hiding in the forbidden place. Among them. To be honest, his heart is also a little uneasy at this time. This time, he really didn''t want to let the Laizi overwhelm him. The breath that was originally in his heart was just out of order. This is going to be... Thinking of this, Zhang Youdao sighed unconsciously! He sighed very weakly, especially in this hustle and bustle, almost faint and even difficult to hear from himself. However, this immediately caught the attention of the demon soul who is very close to him! The demon spirit Tianzun did not intend to pay attention to these things, but at this moment he immediately saw Zhang Youdao''s mind, and suddenly he felt a little unhappy. The demon **** Tian Zun was also a wild and unruly person. It was the number one person in Fang Tianjies ringing. Although he is now willing to be a servant of Lei Yang, it does not mean that he is also inferior to other people. At this moment, Zhang Youdao dared to look down on his master in the bottom of his heart. He suddenly looked like a cold road: "What is it, Zhang Zongzhu, can''t sit still?" "No, who... who can''t sit still..." Zhang Youdao did not expect that the demon spirit, the servant of Leiyang, would have liked this. He spoke to him in this tone, and immediately he sighed, then he was confident. Said. However, when he said this, he immediately attracted a sneer from the demon spirit: "Hey, he said no, even the tone has become stuttered, and this lie has been too unsatisfactory!" "You..." After Zhang Youdao heard the words, suddenly there was a bit of anger in the heart, because he only reacted at this time, the demon **** is only a servant of Leiyang, and now dare to talk to him. However, he was just about to open his mouth to blame the demon of the demon, but the demon **** once again said: "You don''t have to be surprised. Although I am willing to be Leiyang as my master, the old man was also a famous man. I am not lower than you, so you don''t need to make a fuss, because in this world, I only serve my master Lei Yang! Zhang Zongzhu, please put your heart in your stomach, don''t think about it. Whenever my family is on the list, he is definitely the first place on this list. There is nothing in the event that I am against him. Understanding! The words of the demon soul Tian Zun are quite domineering, and they are full of enthusiasm, so that Zhang Youdao, who still wants to refute, suddenly lost the words of rebuttal. Only after a pause, he once again fell into the meditation of meditation. ...... In the forbidden land, after a period of intense rush, Leiyang finally came to this so-called central area. Not as expected by Leiyang, there is indeed a huge space here, but it does not seem to look special now. While Leiyang is authentic, there are already many monks who have already arrived in this area. It seems that some of them have the secret of this law. However, judging from the expression on their faces, they should have just arrived, and now they are in a state of observation. However, just after a moment, when a monk who arrived early, took a step, the void in the center of the palace was suddenly touched, and there was a looming, special The runes are outlined by the runes. (To be continued) The author said, "When you ask for flowers, at the end of the month, come on..." Chapter 1057： : The fourth page of the scriptures Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! The mountain peak is looming, as if it is real, but it does not seem to exist. Because the monk feels like something touched, so under caution, he immediately retreats back. Therefore, the Fushan was just a flash, and soon disappeared into the darkness of the darkness. However, the moment of the ground was actually the ripples of water, and there was a half-black and half-white water surface. The virtual shadow of the water surface, black and white, yin and yang, and two yin and one yang are in the respective positions, which is actually a true Tai Chi. "This...this is Tai Chi..." At this time, some people immediately screamed and shouted loudly. This drink echoed in this huge space, and it suddenly caused a greater exclamation. . After all, the monks have their own strengths. Not all of them can read the formation. Some monks do not come to read the Taiji gossip figure in the forbidden land, but come by mistake. here. So when I heard someone say that this is Tai Chi, I couldnt help but exclaim, even sigh! What''s more, even more directly said: "This... Is this the legendary source of Tai Chi?" This is really Leiyang feels speechless. In fact, this is just an extremely ordinary Taiji Array. The center of this huge Taiji Bagua Array has been said to be the source of Tai Chi. He is really helpless. Can only say a word, very suitable for his mood at the moment, no culture, really terrible! However, he naturally will not open his mouth and explain it to these people free of charge. After all, although it is not an enemy, now everyone is still a competitor. In fact, he has only discovered from the arguments and exclamations of the monks around him that he has previously underestimated the trial monks who have reached this place. At this time, I was slightly estimated that there were at least forty monks who had come here! And they are not coming from the same channel, but around the space of this underground palace, the dense passage is the passage to here, they are almost all from different channels. These monks have some mutual understanding, but some don''t know each other. Although most people still seem to be talking, they are very prepared for each other. After Lei Yang observed for a while, he no longer cares about them, but put his mind on the eyes of the Taiji. He also has judgments in his heart. Among these people, there must be people who know that there are treasures in this place. As for what treasures are, he is not known. But now it seems that that treasure is likely to exist in the previous void, like a short-lived Fushan. After a period of observation, he discovered that the two Taiji eyes on the ground turned out to be intentionally or unintentionally showing some inclination. If these two lines are extended infinitely in this direction, then their focus will be just right. It is in the position of the previous void. While Leiyang was observing the eye, and then following the direction of the eye, looking at the position of the Void Fushan, he suddenly felt that there were two sharp eyes, since He looked at himself from the opposite side. Lei Yang quickly recovered his sight and looked at the two sights, but he saw a young monk who was watching him. Four eyes collided in the void, and in an instant they collided with an invisible spark! The young monk was born very handsome, with a delicate eyebrow and an extraordinary momentum. He was also repaired as a peak of robbing, and only a trace of Nirvana could be reborn and step into the true nirvana. Lei Yang recognized it at a glance. This young man is not someone else. It is the one who had previously reached this place before him, and then he tried to temper and lead the man of the void. At this moment, Lei Yang had just discovered the secret of this scene, and he looked at it at a glance. It can be seen that he had already discovered this problem before. Therefore, it can be seen that this young man is definitely a master-level expert in the formation of law. And obviously, his previous shots are not aimless, but have their own speculations and consciously trigger. But the collision of the empty eyes was only at that moment. After a while, the young man showed a good smile to Lei Yang. Lei Yang also gave him a smile. Although the two did not speak, but they knew each other well, they all understood that the other side had certain accomplishments in the field of formation. Therefore, both sides first indicated that the eyes had already indicated their respective positions. Leiyang is not a militant. Since others have said that they will not be rubbed against him for this purpose, he naturally asks for it. As the saying goes, it is better to have more than one thing. So it is best to seek peace. After this eye contact, the two men each took back their eyes, once again looked at the Tai Chi of the center, and once again began to study carefully and reveal a look that did not interfere with each other. In fact, this huge Taiji diagram, out of black and white, has no other colors to observe, and at this time, the most observational value is obviously the two most prominent eyes. . This tai chi is divided into yin and yang, black represents yin, and white represents yin. Lei Yang is benefiting from this side of white at this moment, so he naturally observes the closest eye to him, and the young man opposite is naturally Observe another eye. This taiji pattern is divided into yin and yang, Leiyang is yang, and the young side is yin, but the eye is just the opposite, so this view of Leiyang is yin, and the youth Observed is the sun. After observing for a while, Lei Yang seemed to see some doorways, and the result broke his hand. He waved his hand and took a palm. He shot a gas column and hit the eye. But the result did not lead to the void again. That is a mountain. The young man who was opposite Leiyang saw Lei Yangs temptation and suddenly smiled. His eyes showed a tribute at this moment. Because of this kind of temptation for the formation method, its strength, measurement, and position must be very good, otherwise it will not only play a role, but will also lead to a strong array of counterattacks. Leiyangs previous temptation was seemingly random, but everything was done to the extreme. Although it did not cause the changes he wanted, he was not countered. This is an expert. The so-called layman watching the excitement, the insider watching the doorway, this hand out, naturally it is the moment to let the young man thoroughly understand the profound accomplishments of Leiyang in the same year. Later, he also shot the palm of his hand to test the sun on the side of the Tai Chi pattern on his side, but the result was the same. Although there are many monks in these four weeks who do not understand the array, some people still understand some of the knowledge of the formation, so they can still see some of the doorways. It is really because I can see some doorways. Therefore, after Leiyang and the young people each tried their own temptations, in a group of people''s minds, their status has improved a lot. The whole space suddenly became quiet, and everyone knew that there might be a treasure here, but it seems self-evident that people who seem to be able to solve this law at the moment. Leiyang and the young man seemed to understand something at the same time. Even when they looked at each other with their eyes, they nodded and then nodded. It was obvious that they thought of going together. If there is no result in a single test, then try to test together at the same time to see if there will be any different changes. Both of them were decisive generations. After a brief exchange of eyes, they raised their hands almost at the same time, and each took another shot. "boom" The two air columns almost hit the two eyes of the Tai Chi pattern at the same time, and suddenly the entire Tai Chi pattern was shaken. At the same time, there are two huge beams of light that rushed from the sky and went straight to the void. The beam of light was white and black. At the moment of intersection, the empty mountain that was previously a short-lived, was once again clearly outlined. This time, it looks like a real grand mountain, giving a feeling of endlessness. Although it is just a projection-like mountain in the void, the feeling is incomparably real. At this time, on the mountain, there was a familiar atmosphere, which instantly made the eternal skull in Leiyang''s seas fluctuate. To be more precise, not the eternal skull is fluctuating, but the three pages of the Tailei scriptures are fluctuating, because the breath of the Fushan is exactly the same as the breath of the three pages, even faint There is also a sense of echo that can''t wait. At this time, Lei Yang could not help but be in the bottom of his heart, exclaimed: "The first ... fourth page verse..." (To be continued) The author said: Asking for flowers, asking for flowers... Chapter 1058： :Fun wall Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! This breath is indeed true, but Lei Yang thought that the map guide for the scriptures is not clearly in the Tianhe Zong? So he quickly confirmed the guide mark on the map again in his mind. The map is indeed correct, or is still marked in the Tianhe Zong, but why did he appear here? Be aware that this is a forbidden place. However, the time recorded in the map itself is very long. Anything changes, it is also reasonable. So Leiyang only thought a little, and felt that there was nothing to be curious about. This breath is real, and the echo of the eternal skull in his sea is real, so there is no mistake. This is definitely the fourth verse. "This is really an innocent place to break through the iron shoes, it takes no effort!" Lei Yang grinned, the whole person has been excited to the extreme. To be honest, the purpose of his trip is to find this page. Now that this text appears here, he naturally does not have to go to Tianhe Zong, because it has no meaning. However, the void of the temptation triggered by this temptation is not able to stay in that void for a long time, but only maintains a few breaths, and then completely disappears into nothingness. Lei Yang didn''t know if other people felt that there was a baby in this mountain. He didn''t know what those people were facing, but from the moment the monks had their big eyes, he would I can understand that most of these guys are not accidental, but they are obviously directed at something, and that thing may be just in the void. He recalled carefully that at the time of the Dark Temple, the old man who had been told by the dark night about some things about the trial of the forbidden land, but he found that there was nothing to tell about this void. Leiyang didn''t think much, but looked up and tried to look at the handsome young man opposite him with a peaceful look. The young man just looked at him at this moment, and his eyes showed a respectful gaze. After a short eye contact, they each fell into the study of this law. According to reasoning, such a Taiji pattern is not too difficult, and according to previous speculations, this Tai Chi gossip was left by the ancients and should not be so difficult. Lei Yang continued to observe, after about an hour, he squinted his eyes and shouted in amazement at the bottom of his heart: "Here, how can there be traces of improvement? This method has been improved by future generations. ?" After Lei Yang discovered a little clue, he immediately came to the spirit, and then grabbed this clue to continue to dig deep. Unexpectedly, he really found the reason. "It turned out to be like this..." After Lei Yang took a deep breath, his heart finally got a bit of control. Originally on the taiji pattern, it was actually the hands and feet of the descendants, and a reduced version of the gossip line map was placed in it. However, the technique of this map is special, and the position has just changed. It just happens to let the door and the dead door be reversed, so it is only time for people to touch the door. The so-called Taijisheng two instruments, the two instruments are four images, the four images are born to gossip. According to normal reasoning, the four images can produce gossip, but this person is born to integrate the door of the gossip into the two instruments. And the two instruments here naturally refer to yin and yang. As the saying goes, there are eight gates in the sky, and there are eight winds in the air. There are eight parties in the earth. In order to answer the eight, the eight gossip refers to the dry, the Kun, the hurdle, the separation, the earthquake, the shackles, the shackles, the redemption, and each one corresponds to one position, and For the sake of life, Kun is dead. This is the two major gates of life in the gossip. In this place, the gossip map that was forcibly implanted in the late stage is a lively match between Kunming and Kunmen. It just makes people understand it. However, at this moment, Leiyang has accurately found the birth and death gates. So, when you touch the two eyes, you can let the void of the mountain exist for a long time, no longer being special. The breath is hidden. Seeing this, Lei Yang no longer hesitated, and the position of the living door was not far from him, so he once again raised his right hand and slammed there. Under this shot, the Taiji pattern suddenly slammed again, and then the entire map was directly contracted. At the end, it disappeared directly. However, at the moment when this picture disappeared, the emptiness of Fushan, once again clearly appeared in the eyes of everyone. This time, this Fushan is clearer than ever. If it is not the light of the runes, he looks like a real mountain. And at the moment when this Fushan appeared, all the monks wanted to rush to the moment, and the whole person of Leiyang had already turned a sword, and flew toward the Fushan. However, just when he was less than fifty feet away from the Fushan Mountain, he was suddenly blocked by a wall of characters born out of thin air. The wall of the character seemed to be born out of thin air, which made Lei Yang unable to defend himself. He directly slammed into it and was bounced back by a huge rebounding force. He couldnt help but make a sigh. Strong like the body of Leiyang, can not help but burst into a bloody, making Leiyang Leiyang feel very surprised. After the appearance of the void wall, it did not disperse, but after the first wall, there were dozens of wall-shaped walls, and the layers were wrapped around the void. The seat of the mountain looks like it has been wrapped into a huge symbol. And all the monks saw that Leiyang was bounced back in an instant, and there was such a change in the back. All of them suddenly stopped and could not stand still. Because Lei Yangs cultivation is not weak in itself, even he was directly bounced back, and they may not be able to find much cheaper at one time. However, the scripture was in front of him, and how could Leiyang be willing to give up, so that Lei Yang suddenly flew out again, and the Raiders were superimposed. As soon as the fist came out, it immediately turned into a residual image. The sound of the wind and thunder suddenly exploded, and a golden thunder pool slammed into the wall. This type of thunder boxing, with an endless power of overbearing, condenses the moment of formation, which makes many of the monks around this time suddenly reveal a strong sense of jealousy. What they are jealous of is not the method of Leiyang, but the deep scent of the thunder in the thunder boxing. "boom!" A dull bang, spread in the palace, and instantly made the sound of the heavens sound like a sound in the palace, which shocked every monk''s eardrum. In this kind of impact, the Leichi formed by Leiyang Leiquan directly knocked out a huge groove in the void wall. However, when the groove was sunken to an extreme, it was an instant of an indescribable rebound. Under the force of this rebound, Lei Yangs thunder boxing was actually brought back by the original, and it was uncontrollably swept toward him. Leiyang was shocked, but he calmed down, and his home was too vain to take steps. This time, it was also to escape, but it was to avoid his own attacks. The Leichi, which was bounced back and forth, crashed into the stone wall beside the passage. Although it had once again made a huge collision, the stone wall did not show any cracks, but it was lit up. After a rune, it is calm, as if nothing has happened. Leiyang stood in the void and did not act rashly, because it was obvious that it was not like a place, even the stone walls around it were all covered with runes, all protected by this rune. Lei Yang looked at the wall of the void, and then thought about it. After a long while, he secretly said: "It seems that to enter this mountain, you must first learn how to crack these walls!" (To be continued) The author said, "When you ask for flowers, at the end of the month, come to more flowers... Chapter 1059： : Sign drawing Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Leiyang stood in the same place and began to study the runes. These runes are very old, with an obvious sense of age, giving people a very difficult to understand feeling, obviously a thing long before years. And Lei Yang''s research on runes is not much, so he seems to feel a little hard at the moment. There is no way, here the rune does not understand thoroughly, it is not easy to interpret, afraid that it is impossible to enter the Void Fushan, can not enter the Fushan, can not get the fourth page of verses, this is for him, simply It is too important. So even if he feels very difficult at the moment, he only insists on seeing it, and he still insists on learning to understand this rune. However, Lei Yang''s learning ability is indeed very strong. Since his body''s internal blood recovery, the whole person''s talent has been transformed, his learning and memory has become very powerful. He quickly entered the state of being unmanned and began to study the runes in depth. And this is, the young man opposite, seems to see that Leiyang is trying to learn the rune, so he also began to try. And all the other monks, some monks who know some doorways are also in their original position, and try to learn or think about the way to break the wall, but there are some unsafe monks, but It is like the beginning of Leiyang, and I want to forcibly open this wall. However, no matter how he is a single person or a team, there is no exception. It is impossible to break this wall. All the techniques have been bounced back, so in the end no one dares to try. . However, all of this seems to have no effect on Leiyang. He has already entered the kind of in-depth observation. The whole person will not only perceive everything around him. Gradually, as his beginnings into this rune entered a deep observation, it seems that those runes have become less difficult. And the runes above the void sign wall, at this time, are actually like living. They have been clearly fixed before, but now they are like a little cockroach, and they keep swimming. "Hey, a little bit of meaning!" Lei Yang snorted in his heart and felt that everything seemed to have a turn. When the previous pool was stagnant, the rune was not very good, but now it has become a pool of living water, and everything has become different. But this rune is a very profound study after all. Even though Leiyang has found some clues at the moment, it is necessary to really see these things thoroughly, but it still takes some effort and it takes some time. Time is always getting too fast in such serious study, and it is a full two days. However, during these two days, Leiyangs harvest was huge. It can even be said that if he is willing, he can even sketch such a rune directly in the void. Although he did not actually do it, he really painted the ancient runes in the void, but he has already practiced in his mind no less than ten million times. At the moment after two days, Lei Yang finally thoroughly observed the first wall through careful research. It turns out that the combination of these runes has a specific order. According to this order, once they are disrupted, they will become a solid wall, but once the combination is correct, they will become a group of runes. . However, it is not easy to combine correctly, because it also requires a rune like a key, and this rune should be the so-called symbol. With this quote, this rune can instantly return to a group of runes and return to an initial state. Lei Yang speculates that this should actually be a level of testing, and that so-called signing should be something that the stakeholder needs to realize. But for him, it is not difficult! After understanding all this, he suddenly raised his right hand, extended an index finger, and began to outline in the void. This outline, the void immediately lit up a golden line, and in a short time, it directly took out a golden rune. At first glance, this golden rune was actually above the void The runes are exactly the same. The action of Leiyang immediately caught the attention of many monks around. When they saw that Leiyang had sketched out a rune, they suddenly became stunned and their eyes were horrified. "God, he has already carved a rune..." "Who is this person, he is too powerful, even in such a short time, he can do this..." "It''s not easy, he has a thorough understanding..." All kinds of exclamations come out of nowhere! About because of the excitement of the monks exclaimed around the monk, the young man opposite Leiyang was instantly awake from the state of enlightenment. When he saw Lei Yang sketching out the golden rune in front of him, he couldnt help but exclaimed: "He... he actually portrayed the sign... This is how it is possible ......" But this is the fact, it is the fact that it really exists. Even if he is shocked, he has to agree, because the rune is indeed real. Obviously, he can see at a glance that it is a sign, which is different from other monks. Compared with other monks, he is the one who really sees the door. However, even if he listened to his grandfather in the Zongmen, he had to anticipate, but he could not realize the way to describe this in these two days. And this is still under the premise that he believes that Leiyang knows the secret of this void in the mountains, if he let him know that all of Leiyang had nothing to know before, but he relied on his own step by step to get to the present. If you are afraid, he will directly shock Leiyang as a god. The characterization of the quotation is more complicated, not formed by a single rune condensate, but at least by dozens of runes superimposed together, in order to form. Therefore, Leiyang''s index finger did not stop any more, and continued to sketch in the void, precise positioning, a golden rune is like jumping out of his fingertips, then they are superimposed together, it looks like a kind of quite For a magical feeling. In this scene, the young man is in his eyes, and the meaning of reverence in his eyes has become stronger. The rune accumulates more and more, but in the end, when all the runes are superimposed, it is actually a cohesion forming a key. At the moment when the key was formed, Lei Yang slammed, and the golden key formed by dozens of runes condensed was fiercely flying out, and the first wall outside the Fushan Mountain was gone. . Everyone''s heart was raised at a moment, although the way to dispel the wall was to get along with Leiyang, but the result was what everyone expected. In fact, they all hope that Leiyang will succeed at this moment, and they don''t want Leiyang to fail, because this wall is indeed very powerful, and almost all monks have no way. The golden key approached the wall at a very fast speed. What surprised people was that this time, no loud noise was heard, but a soft sound like a blisters was heard. After the light slamming, the first wall of the character was actually a lot of flying runes, and eventually it flew around and flew directly into the stone wall around the space. . "Oh, broke open, he actually broke open, this... this is really God..." After the first layer of the wall was broken, Leiyang had not opened yet. Among the monks around, there was a monk who couldnt help but say excitedly, just as this wall was opened by him! And the four weeks have gone down again for a discussion, just as everyone sees hope! At this moment, Leiyang has thoroughly understood that there must be a certain baby in this void, and this is the real reason for all the excitement of the monks. However, Leiyang did not pay attention to these, but continued to study the second wall, because there is no accident to say, he must be the first person to enter the virtual floating film, no one! (To be continued) The author said: Asking for flowers, seeking rewards, at the end of the month, at the end of the month, encourage me... Chapter 1060： : Variance Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! With the experience of breaking the first wall, the wall behind it is cracked. Although there are some hidden changes, they are basically the same and have the same effect. Lei Yang did not dare to say that it was easy to crack in the water, but it did not have much difficulty for him, because he learned more flexibly when he realized this void rune. But even these things are not too difficult for Leiyang, but he still needs a lot of time to find out the different signs of each wall. In this way, Leiyang opened up the road to cracking the wall of this road. The time was constantly enlightened and cracked, and it was a few days. On this day, when Leiyang cracked to the last wall, it was less than three days from the end of the final trial. Although Leiyang has been in the midst of bitter enlightenment, he did not neglect the time for the end of the trial, but when he looked at the last remaining wall, his mood began to become a little anxious. stand up. ...... Outside the forbidden land, Zhang Youdaos face has completely turned into a cold, but in contrast, the continued continuation is that the eyebrows are rising, and a pair of glamorous daring, anyone can see his pair. Delightful and radiant. However, at this moment, the demon **** is respectful and unconditionally believes in his own master Lei Yang, although his heart has begun to have some doubts, but the surface still reveals a confident look. And the middle-aged monk who was originally smoldered by the soul king, then whispered to himself: "Most of the guys did not report their real names, otherwise it is impossible to go to the list at this time, maybe he has already On the list!" ...... In the center of the forbidden city, Leiyang was on the ground. Looking at the last wall of the void, forcing himself to calm down, he once again invested in the thinking of cracking the wall. This time, the speed of his cracking became quite fast. Compared with the previous number of wall, this last wall is also the most difficult wall. Moreover, not only does the difficulty of this wall increase, but it also hides a lot of potential hidden dangers, so Leiyang''s cracking has become quite cautious. The technique of sketching is actually the same, but if you have a careful person, you can see at a glance that Lei Yangs technique of drawing a character is a bit different. Relative to the previous method of cracking this, Lei Yang has removed many of the runes, although the key to the crack wall is almost the same, but if you look closely, there is a big difference. Two days later, when the golden key of the void formed, the hearts of all the monks around him instantly mentioned the eyes of the blind. Leiyang has already learned all about this. The key is also shining with golden light, but if you look closely, you will find that the golden light of this key is actually more than all the previous symbols. Lighter, and this is the last hand left by Leiyang. Because considering the characterization of this rune is too consuming, so at the time of the formation of the last sign, Leiyang deliberately trimmed half an hour. After half an hour, Lei Yang suddenly waved his hand, and the fierce one finger, the sign led to the last wall. But almost at the same time, all the monks who had already looked at them all the time, suddenly volleyed up, turned out to follow the void, and went straight to the one. That feeling, like the treasures that are about to be born, is robbed of the general feeling, the whole child is rushing. However, such a situation has long been expected in Leiyang. Looking at such a scene, Lei Yang not only did not have any surprises, but instead grinned, revealing a pair of unpredictable prophets, and had a light smile. At this time, while all the monks were rushing, Lei Yang saw the handsome young man opposite him at a glance. Compared with other people, the young man is still in the same place, and he is still in the same place, and looks like a monk with a hungry wolf in the void. The taunting look disappears. Obviously, his immobility is not accidental, but a necessity that he pre-judged in advance. This has forced Lei Yang to feel a little admire to each other in his heart. From this point of view, it was a direct thumb to the other side! The young man saw Lei Yangs approval of his practice, and he was also a polite and ceremonial gift, and he was deeply worshipped as a teacher in Leiyang! And when he was not finished, the void immediately came with a huge muffled sound, followed by an exclamation and screams, and finally a resounding body. The muffled sound of the collision wall. But all of them did not have any accidents, because just now, the moment that touched the last wall of the sign, the wall of the character changed from moment to moment, but then it recovered its original shape. Therefore, all the monks who attempted to directly rush into the Void Fushan, under this unprepared defense, actually slammed into the wall directly, and were directly bounced back by an indescribable force. Then, he slammed into the surrounding walls and made a loud muffled sound. "Hey, how can there be such a good thing in this world?" Lei Yang did not look at the monks who had been smashed on the ground at the moment, but taunted himself in the bottom of his heart. He had already anticipated this situation before, so this last one, he did some hand and foot, and this is the last card he left. The sign is not a fake, but after being integrated into the wall, it becomes an embedded rune, leaving his own rune mark on the wall so that he can force it. Break this wall and leave a fulcrum. "No one can enter the first place, only me... can!" Lei Yang whispered in his heart, and did not look at the monks on the ground who were so embarrassed at the moment. The whole person volleyed directly. His mind was moved, his right hand was gripped, and the unsuccessful War Knife was instantly held in his right hand by him. The war knives were born in the catastrophe, with an indescribable sense of hegemony, splitting nothingness, and in an instant there was an amazing practice, slashing toward the wall. At that time, the young man finally frowned, and then he unfolded in an instant. His face was suddenly revealed at this moment, and he said softly: "It turned out to be like this, I understand..." Although he had previously understood Lei Yangs intentions, he did not know what method Leiyang was going to use. Until then, he immediately understood the intention of Leiyang. At the same time, the one of the rune marks left by the previous Leiyang''s sign on the wall, suddenly brightened again. Although this brightness does not play any substantive role, it is true that the runes above the wall are like human beings. It seems to have a bit of guilt, and there is no feeling of it. As a result, this moment made the wall''s defense power weakened, even after only a moment. But this moment, the handle is very sharp, and the slashing knife of the emptiness suddenly pierces the wall and opens a crack about a few feet long. But the crack is not a permanent crack, but it is constantly healing. According to this situation, if there is no maximum interest, the crack will heal completely. Lei Yang understands that this time he can open this wall, because the character he left has caused the effect. Once the wall is healed again, he must make a new sign. And making a brand new quote, even if he is already familiar at the moment, then it will take at least a day and a half, but now it is only the end of the trial, but only the last day is left, he can''t It is also possible to make new quotes, so this is his only and last chance to get the fourth page. So at the beginning, Leiyang was ready! However, unfortunately, just as Leiyang was about to break into the gap that he had opened, in the passage of the stone wall, suddenly a sound and shadow came out. There was a shrill scream of laughter: "That thing is mine, you don''t want to fight with me, hahahaha!" After he finished speaking, he said nothing more. He turned to Leiyang and took a punch and smashed it in the past! This sudden change made Leiyang feel a bit messy in a moment. He looked back and found that the guy was not someone else. He was actually a disciple who died in Fengyao section - Bai Xuan! (To be continued) The author said: Asking for flowers, seeking rewards... Chapter 1061： : Siege Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Bai Xuans punch, to tell the truth is not too powerful. If it is changed to a normal day, Lei Yang can punch him with a punch, but it is not possible at this moment. Because Lei Yang can figure out at a glance, if he fights against that punch, then he will be completely rejected outside the wall, but if he does not control the punch, then he can indeed rush into the sign. The wall, but it will be seriously injured. So many monks here are so eye-catching to the things in the mountain, so even if he got the fourth page of the scriptures, he is likely to be overwhelmed, and eventually lost his life. This is too bad for doing so. Looking at the crack that was opened by him on the wall, he healed more and more. Lei Yang was anxious and had to say aloud: "Damn, your despicable animal, its really time to come!" Because Leiyang can see that this guy obviously has been hiding in the channel waiting for the opportunity, waiting for the opportunity to move, because he had never seen him in all the monks around here. I have to say that although this guy is shameless, he is really able to bear it, until now, he rushed out. However, just as Leiyang was in this dilemma, the young man who had never spoken to him, was suddenly and fiercely stepping onto the void, raising a huge palm print at the hand, toward Baixuan. That punch slammed. At the same time, he even shouted quickly: "Xiontai, you can enter Fushan with confidence, here I will give it to me, but after you get the void, we are half a person!" Lei Yang suddenly beamed his eyebrows. This original dying, I did not expect that it was because of the young mans shot that he had solved it for himself. At this time, he was even more instantly, and he understood that the purpose of all of them came here was for a volume in the mountain called the void. Although Leiyang did not know what it was, he was sure that it was absolutely impossible for him to search for the Thunder. So he made a decisive statement: "The deal!" And when he said the word for the deal, he wouldnt worry about the punch that Bai Xuan hit, but plunged into the crack. At about the same time, the punch and the palm of the hand violently collided in the vicinity of Leiyangs previous position, and a fierce collision sound was heard. At the same time, there was a wave of air that spread out. Lei Yang could even clearly feel that he himself was undone by a huge shock, from his back, pushing his body into the crack that he had opened. The result is obvious. If the young mans hand intercepted Bai Xuans punch in advance, he could say that the result would be the same as what he had previously judged. He would inevitably do without any defense. Was seriously injured. But at the moment, these are no longer important, because at this time he has already rushed into the Fushan Mountain, and the wall that has been thoroughly healed at this moment has once again transformed into a complete wall. The only difference from the previous one is that Leiyang is already inside the wall, and everyone is blocked from the wall. "You **** things, you dare to block the deity, bad me good things, you go to hell!" Seeing Lei Yang actually rushed into Fushan, Bai Xuan was directly facing the young man''s angry martyrdom. Among them, he is as crazy as he is, rushing toward the young man, all kinds of techniques rise up, just like going to desperate! There is no extra communication between the two people, and they are killed together in an instant. The emptiness of this space immediately shines through the innumerable light of the technique and the constant confrontation with the technique. The sound of muffled sound. Lei Yang stood in the wall of the character, watching the handsome young man repaired as good, he took back the sword of the war, he would turn to look at the mysterious and strange Fushan behind him. However, just in the moment when he was about to reincarnate, he suddenly realized that the monks who had been ejected by the wall all the time had actually moved, and they had to start to attack the young man. This made Lei Yang suddenly slammed his heart, and there was a very bad feeling. And this is like a signal. When someone moves, the other people move, and the young man becomes the target of the moment. In a blink of an eye, a situation of siege to him is formed. After another fierce collision, the young man immediately retreated to a quieter place in the center and shouted: "What are you doing here? I dont know where to offend you, so that you can afford to take care of it. Under?" When the young man came out, there was a monk who said: "I blame you, if not you, it may cause this kind of situation that he alone enjoys." This void in the void of the mountain, this is the income of the strong, and you are doing this, it is unfair, so at this moment you have to bear such consequences! After hearing the words, the young man laughed and said: "Hey, jokes, the crack of the wall is the skill of the team. It is for the brothers and the towers to crack all the walls of the wall. This proves that he is among all of them. The strongest existence, but you are here to say that it is unfair, it is a big joke!" The young man said that afterwards, Bai Xuan said: "This guy is a typical villain. I am only trying to fulfill the brotherhood and let him get what he deserves. What do I have? Wrong, the current situation should be the most just! Otherwise, the wall is still there, you have the ability to go and break open, and enter the battle with him for the void. You are here with me! The person who spoke was said to be dumbfounded by the youth. At this moment, he was even more angry and angry, and the law of eruption in the hands of the hand directly killed the young man. And Bai Xuan and the rest of the monks who participated in the siege, then madly rushed to the young man, as if to vent their grievances on the young man. For a moment, the young man fell into a group of scalp numbness! To know that even if these guys are weaker, they are all in the presence of a robbery, and the siege can be imagined. At this moment, despite this wall, Lei Yang could not feel the violent degree of the outside attack, but when he saw this form, Lei Yang suddenly mentioned the eyes of the blind. He is a person of affection and righteousness. Since the young man was trapped in such a siege to help him, how could he ignore it? But even at this time, the young man still saw the action of Leiyang after the wall, and immediately shouted: "Xietai, don''t care about me, do what you should do, here I can cope !" After he finished speaking, he waved his hands and there were several barriers around his body, forming a thick defense. At the same time, he grew up in the sky, just like a sharp and sharp sword, pointing to the sky. "Er is waiting for the horse to come over, your grandfather Yuan is here!" At this moment, the young man is really angry and rushing to the crown, and he is full of enthusiasm and dryness. Even in the face of such a monk in the same realm, his momentum does not fall into the wind! (To be continued) The author said, "I would like to thank you for the flowers of the Taoist friends. Today, the flowers can be 95. In the evening, I am fighting for one more. If there are more, one hundred and five, I will fight out and fight for two. I need you at the end of the month. Support, the current flower list is fifteen, without your support, it will soon fall, these people... Chapter 1062： : One person is a character, Wan Moe Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Lei Yangs fist in the wall of the wall, his eyes instantly became red, and this redness represents both the touch and the hatred of those monks. But now, the only way for him is to find something he deserves in this void of Fushan, and then go out to help the youth, and the rest are superfluous. "Brother, hold on!" Lei Yang whispered in the bottom of his heart, and then turned resolutely, forcing himself to calm down and look at the void in front of him. Fushan, as the name suggests, is a vain mountain formed by a stack of runes, but the Fushan in front of it does not seem to be nothing but a real existence. Even standing at this angle, Leiyang can clearly see the grass and trees on the hills, the real rocks. And in this position, what appears in Leiyang''s eyes is a very large mountain. Like the Baihu Mountain that Leiyang saw before, it is obvious that this is also a special way to narrow down what is already huge. general. Leiyang gradually approached the past of Fushan. If someone observes outside the wall, they will see that Leiyangs body will become smaller when it goes forward, and finally it will become a The gravel is generally not seen outside the wall. But for Lei Yang, he himself is ignorant. He only feels that the mountain is getting taller and taller in his eyes, and he has become more and more mysterious. Fortunately, at this moment, Leiyang is not a kind of purposeless forward chaos, but follows a direction of guidance and walks toward the mountains. And this guideline is exactly what attracts one another, and as he approaches, the forces that attract each other become stronger and stronger. In fact, when he entered the wall, the mutual call of the scriptures had already appeared, but he was worried about the youth, so he had not paid attention to it. At this moment, he walked quickly in this direction, and there was a feeling of being familiar with the road. This Fushan seems to be mysterious, but once Leiyang entered it, it found that there is no big obstacle here, just like the previous wall is the level, and it is already completely cleared when it enters here. In addition, he himself has the guidance of mutual sensing between the scriptures, so his path is not only smooth, but also because the goal is clear, and there are very fast. About an hour later, Lei Yang came to a cave on the mountainside! Speaking of this is a cave, but in fact it is just a groove about three meters wide and about three meters deep. This groove looks very ordinary, and there is nothing unique about it, except that under the stone wall inside, there is a scroll of dust that has fallen on the stone platform. Because the scroll was covered with dust, Lei Yang couldn''t see what it was at the moment, and he did not find the fourth page of verse he was looking for. However, the mutual attraction of the scriptures has become more intense in this position, and there is even a feeling of wanting to be together soon. Lei Yang knows that this is not a general verse, this kind of induction is absolutely not wrong, but at this moment he did not act rashly, and ventured directly to the groove, but began to seriously look at it. The scenery around this. After some observation, Lei Yang found that this is actually a very ordinary place in Mount Laoshan. There is nothing unique about terrain or other aspects. And along with that induction, Lei Yang sensed that the orientation of the scripture was the dusty scroll on the stone bench that was arched by the other side. "That is the scripture..." This seems to be somewhat different from the verses he imagined, so Lei Yang suddenly showed some doubts in his heart. According to the situation in which the scriptures were previously found, the mutual attraction between the scriptures will cause the scriptures to fly out by themselves, but at the moment there seems to be no movement. However, Lei Yang just thought about it. He saw that the scroll on the stone platform was shaking a few times. Lei Yang thought that the fourth page of the scripture would fly automatically. After that, the scroll was quiet again. At the same time, the suction between the scriptures also weakened a few points in an instant, and it felt like it was crushed by what it was, and it was not able to struggle. "This... Isn''t this scroll the fourth verse?" Lei Yang suddenly had such a question in his mind. "So since this scroll is not the fourth verse, what is it?" Thinking of this, Lei Yang raised his hand directly and grabbed it against the dusty scroll. However, at this moment, the entrance of the groove, which seemed to have no obstacles at all, suddenly appeared a light curtain out of thin air, and instantly blocked the way Rayyang wanted to take the space. The light curtain is covered with quaint runes, which is a very complicated defense, and this is obviously the last level. At this moment, Leiyang has extra time to crack this light curtain full of runes, so this time, the anxiety in Leiyangs heart suddenly became more. It can be anxious, but the thing that is blocked is a reality that cannot be evaded at all, so he has to face it, and immediately, can''t delay the time. So when he said this, he couldnt care too much, and he directly took out the sword of the sword of the war, and wanted to open the light curtain with a hard life. After a fierce attack, Leiyang, who was tired and panting, had to give up this idea because it could not do anything at all. Seeing the distance from the forbidden time, only after a few hours, Lei Yangs heart almost rose a sense of despair. "Don''t you really look at this fourth page of verses, but also staggered with it?" Lei Yang was annoyed at the bottom of his heart. After many hardships and hardships, he smashed through the boundaries of the three thousand places, and finally came here, but who can expect it, in the end it turned out to be such an ending, which made him accept. However, just as this desperation just rose in the heart of Leiyang, Lei Yang said fiercely: "No, I can''t give up, because I haven''t reached the end, I must have a chance!" Lei Yangs eyes suddenly bloom again. He is a person who never gives up on himself. In his words, since God gave up me and let me not even exist, how can I have it? Give up your eligibility for life. Under his high concentration, he suddenly saw the light curtain full of runes, and there was a wonderful change. This change was apparently caused by his previous attack. Although he did not completely break the light curtain before, the fierce bombardment made the light curtain''s defense slightly weaker. Although it is only a little weak, and it is very likely that the result is too long, and the result is, but this is a little weaker, but it is the biggest flaw for Leiyang to break this light curtain. Lei Yangs heart was ecstatic in an instant, and his hands were inscribed in the void, depicting runes. Those runes quickly jumped out of his advice, just like a butterfly flying only in the air. These runes are more and more, after three hours, the runes that dance like butterflies are gradually condensed together by Lei Yang, and eventually they form an amazing sword. The sword did not seem to have any sharp meaning, but at the moment of cohesion, the light curtain of the rune trembled fiercely. In this trembling, after two hours of right, Lei Yang finally completed the depiction of this sword, and then he did not hesitate to stab the speed of the rune. This thorn does not seem to have much strength, nor any sharpness, but it instantly evokes the versatile runes on the light curtain, making this light curtain appear in an instant. A soft sound, and then magically like glass, broken. "Ha ha ha, it seems that Lao Tzu is gambling!" Lei Yang suddenly screamed excitedly, and he did not hesitate to reach out again. There was no longer any obstruction this time. The dusty roller was suddenly pulled by a force and fell into the hands of Leiyang. Leiyang whipped up the gang, and the blown off the thick dust on the reel, and immediately there was a line of ancient words that came into his eyes. "One person is a match, Wan Moe!" (To be continued) The author said that the waves are spelled out and asked for flowers... Chapter 1063： : Tianjing and Jingjing Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Leiyang fixed his eyes and saw that the scroll was very old, but it was not the fourth page of the Tailei scripture he was looking for. "One person is a character, and the sorcerer is sorrowful. Is this what they say in the mouth of the void? This is also a very powerful way. After learning, it is actually able to kill the demon!" So think, Lei Yang actually I couldn''t help but raise my interest. I couldn''t help but open this ancient scroll and see what happened. However, at this moment, the three Tailei scriptures in the eternal skull suddenly fluctuated again and again, and in this fluctuation, the stone platform in the grooved cave was arched above the stone platform. It was once again a strong echo of the Tailei scriptures. "Oh, this is..." Lei Yang looked down at the scroll in his hand unconsciously, and then looked at the stone platform that was arched by the other side. The whole person''s brow wrinkled slightly, and then it began to expand immediately. Showing a sense of thorough understanding. At this time, the rune light curtain has been completely crushed by the sword he had previously condensed, and a permanent crack has been formed, so at this moment he enters the grooved cave, without any hindrance. Leiyang took two steps in two steps and broke into the cave. As soon as he approached the stone platform where the reel was placed on the side, he saw the position where the reel was placed in the moment, and there was still a dark compartment that was sunken downward. And the echo of the Tailei scripture is flying out of it! "Sure enough!" Lei Yang feels the same as his heart expected, without hesitation, raising his hand is a palm shot. This inconspicuous secret, there is a subtle array of methods, but this method is not too subtle, although it is completely enough to stop the suppression of the scripture, but it has no effect on Leiyang. However, one of them is deeply recorded by Leiyang. That is the tiny restriction method. It is not a historical method of ancient times, but a formation of this era. Exquisite. Under the palm of Leiyang, the stone platform and the dark grid were directly under a huge force, and the powder was melted, which caused the scattered dust inside the entire cave. However, just as the dust was flying and almost flooded the entire cavity, there was a golden light that flashed away. The golden light directly plunged into the sea of ??Leiyang, and turned a page. For Leiyang, the familiar golden verses went into the center of his sea, as if it would always be stable. If the meteorite is in the eternal skull. The scriptures were merged with other pages in an instant, and in a moment there was a thin book, and on the cover, there were two words that appeared in surprise - the earth''s classics! This is a situation that has never happened before, so when Lei Yang is surprised, he has a doubt. In order to make this thing clearer, he thought about it and quickly began to read the four pages of the verse under this cover to see if these verses had changed. Fortunately, these verses have not changed at the moment, or they are still as before, there is only one word on each page of the verse, and there is no other verse. And the verse that just merged with the first three pages on the fourth page is just like the one he got when he got the third page of verses, which morphed out a word - heaven. At this time, Leiyang connected them together, and they just formed a sentence called Tian, ??Di, Xuan and Huang. "Heaven, Earth, Xuan, Huang, Earth Classics..." Lei Yang said to himself, thinking in his heart. Among the memories of his ancestors, there are obviously only four pages of verses in the lower three thousand. Now that these four pages have all been assembled, this so-called geology has been formed. Does it mean that The next four pages of verses, once merged, will form the Book of Heaven. "Is it true that this lei is composed of two scriptures: the scriptures and the scriptures?" Lei Yang asked himself at the bottom of his heart. However, this kind of question is obviously that no one can answer him at this moment. He can only rely on him to find the answer slowly. After a little analysis, Lei Yang will not continue to think about it, because at this moment is not the time to consider this, there is a life outside waiting for him to save. Lei Yang subconsciously opened the scrolls in his hand, and the lines of obscure characters quickly jumped into his eyes. Although these runes are not too strange for the current Leiyang, it still takes some time to understand. However, there are several eye-catching characters at the beginning of this scroll. Lei Yang did not take much effort to understand it, and these big characters are exactly the void. It turns out that this is the volume of the so-called void character scripture! At this moment, Lei Yang also understood the whole thing. It is obvious that this void is always within the forbidden land, and the verse that he obtained is the method of his descendants. Put it here. But who is this person? Now Leiyang is not known! "Forget it, don''t want it!" Lei Yang closed the reel, and the whole person turned into a shadow after the road, and swept away. About a dozen minutes later, he was already near the wall, and then when he saw the outside of the wall, his whole heart was suddenly swelled. I saw that the young man was covered in blood. He held a long knife with a half-finished technique in his hand. His hair was scattered and his clothes were ruined. At this moment, he is leaning against the wall of this wall. Lei Yang can''t see his face, but there are already several wounds on the back, and there are several deep visible bones. At this time, he still reached out and pointed at the half-moon crescent knife and pointed at the monks who were besieging him. He said madly: "I am still dead, this is the heart, you have Yuan Grandpa here, think about it. Stepping into this wall, you have to ask Grandpas long-handed knife to disagree!" Although he is roaring, Lei Yang can still hear that he has reached the ultimate weakness in his body. At this moment, probably because of the exhaustion of the full force of the roar, the back of the wound directly has a number of blood arrows shot, turning a blossoming red blood flower, and instantly reddened the void he is in. And the smell of his whole person, because of this, became even weaker. Lei Yang has seen that his body has been slightly shaken, as if there is a feeling of crumbling. It was also at this moment that Lei Yang saw it clearly. It was originally on this wall that I did not know when a crack had appeared, and the direction of the youth was completely blocking this gap. Lei Yang couldn''t help but warm his heart. The whole person stepped out and stepped out the young man behind him. He gently said to the young man: "Xietai, thank you, this is the void you want." You can close it, open the transmission, go out first, and hand it over to me!" (To be continued) The author said that the recent chapters are free, and your flowers are **** and rewarded! Chapter 1064： :rushing out of the forbidden area Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! "Xietai, you came out, this..." The young man had seen Leiyang coming out and suddenly had a happy heart. However, as Leiyang handed the void to him directly, he gave him a glimpse. Then there was a bigger surprise on his face. However, he did not take the first pass, but hesitated and said: "Isn''t it said that one person is half?" "But I said, the void is the scripture, for you!" Lei Yang said with a straight cut. "This, this is not good, after all, this thing is too precious!" The young man is now that some mother-in-law and mother are up, and the strength of the previous heroic cloud has disappeared. However, Lei Yang knows that he is modest. He likes such people. The performance of young people makes him feel that he is worthy of paying. "Brother, you could have left in advance, and you were so badly hurt at the same time, but at this critical moment, you chose to be my back. You are trustworthy. From now on you are my brother of Leiyang, and this scroll is what you deserve, and it is the meeting that my Leiyang sent you! Leiyang said quickly. Because at this time he has already seen, the opposite group of guys like a wolf, staring at it, that volume of voids. Therefore, not waiting for the young man to say something, Lei Yang quickly took out a **** Fudan, and immediately handed it to the young man, and then said again: "Swallow this Dan, hurry!" Everyone knows that the trial of the forbidden land has reached the last moment, because their respective transmissions of jade, at this time, have actually begun to emit the light of Yingying. However, they all know that once they leave this forbidden place, everything is already settled. They are all coming for this volume of voids. At this moment, they are willing to look at him, and they fall into the hands of the youth. So at that time, the frustrated monk represented by Bai Xuan, but the transmission jade of his own body has already radiated the light of transmission, one by one like a wolf, and flew toward the young fierce. However, Leiyang is here. At this moment, even though the youth is already weak, how can they easily get close to the young man? Once again, the emptiness of the emptiness of the virtual air crashed, and the young man did not hesitate, but the one that shredded the mess, and a strong radiant rise, his whole person In the meantime, it is like being integrated into nothingness and disappearing into this forbidden land. "Leiyang, you dare to break the good things of your white man, you go to hell!" Bai Xuan rushed over like a mad dog at this moment, a pair of desperate to Leiyang, but Lei Yang did not want Let him know. It was precisely at this moment that the wall of the wall collapsed in an instant, and the wall of the wall collapsed. The chaotic Wushan, which followed the collapse of the mountain, collapsed and the void became chaotic. However, in this chaos, Lei Yang actually saw a dark and deep black hole in the void. The black hole Leiyang didn''t know what it was, but he just looked at it and there was a feeling of horror on the scalp. But at this time, the void was filled with other monks and quickly exclaimed: "Heaven, that is actually... soul eyes..." "It turned out that there was a shadow of the soul here, run fast... escape!" As the scream came out, there was a ray of light in the moment of the void. While seeing this soulful eye, all the monks chose to escape almost at the first time. However, Leiyang was a glimpse, and then there was a bold thought in his heart... He did not move, just stood in the same place, insisted on waiting for a moment, but instantly found that in the eyes of the soul, there are countless souls coming out. Lei Yang grinned and said: "Good opportunity!" He said nothing, and raised the revelation of the soul and went straight to the soul. But at the moment, Bai Xuan still does not care for him, although the previous Bai Xuan attack was directly blocked by the collapse of the Fushan, and even he himself was rushed by the turbulent flow of this mountain, but he At this moment, it is like crazy again. From the turbulent flow, it rushes to Leiyang. "Bai Xuan, you are crazy, don''t you want to die?" Lei Yang did not kill at this moment, watching the white rushing to his white Xuan, just looking at the dust and then chilling, it is also a kind of Warning. However, Bai Xuan shouted at the moment, like a madman, and he was desperately trying to find Leiyang, and he still heard the warning of entering Leiyang. Even the next moment, his eyes instantly became red, like a moment of falling into the magic road, lost his mind! He quickly came to the impact of Leiyang, completely regardless of any cost and consequences. Lei Yang felt that the transmitter in his bag was completely activated at the moment, but it would take at least some time to fully open and transmit. And at this moment, his sorcerer''s sorcerer has already approached and completely gambled on the soul eye, which made the soul of the soul rush out of the endless soul, and instantly rushed into the soul charm. And this powerful impact, for a moment, makes that a charm, like a balloon, swells fiercely, and after a while, there is a feeling of being broken. However, at this time, that Bai Xuan''s entanglement, but it is to let Lei Yang innocent he cares. However, it seems that the ducks that have fallen are already being cooked, but if they are not controlled, there will be a big risk of flying away in the next moment, and Lei Yang will be anxious. "Bai Xuan, the deity gives you the opportunity not to, if you do, then you will stay here forever, this is no wonder me!" Lei Yang brow wrinkled, some helpless and said with endless anger. After he finished speaking, the whole person slammed the waist of the Qiankun bag, and once again yelled: "The demon spirits, to the deity to stabilize the charm of the runes!" The tens of thousands of magical spirits suddenly flew out in an instant, and even instantly climbed over the periphery of the revelation, as if they had formed a second protective film at a time. And the charm of the balloon, which is like a balloon, is also stabilized at this moment, and it is no longer expanding. At the same time, Leiyang raised his hand at the same time, the left and right hands were lifted at the same time, the left hand Wanlong returned to the nest, the right hand Leiquan nine fists superimposed out, and turned into two fierce attacks, breaking through the turbulence, like two The smashing of the meteorites in the void, the sly to the white porch, and the technique he played. boom! A stun of nothingness, almost spreading the loud noise of the entire earthly palace, and instantly spread in this palace. At this time, the light transmitted around Leiyang''s body has reached the ultimate state of transmission. At this moment, there is almost no monk in this space. If it wasn''t for Leiyang''s previous intention to suppress the power of this transmission, I am afraid that it is already in front of the Tianhe Zong''s mountain gate. Therefore, Leiyang did not look at the white porch, and did not look at the result of the blow. Instead, he was close to the soul eye, and his mind moved, and the tens of thousands of magical spirits and the souls filled with the souls The income is in the bag. It was at this moment that the force of transmission around Lei Yangs body finally reached its apex, and his body became faint. And in this stall, the soul eye has no more obstacles. The soul inside is suddenly like a volcanic eruption. It is sprayed out. It is almost in the blink of an eye that the entire underground palace is covered and turned into a The tide of horror. And at the moment when Leiyang finally rushed out, he saw it at a glance, and in the distance, his head was red, and his eyes were red and white. Bai Xuan was obviously in a weak position in the previous attack with Lei Yang. The whole person was smashed out, although he was not hurt too much, but the light outside his body has been Completely destroyed. At this moment, he is madly injecting the transmitter into the same transmission, and can recover as soon as possible, and then send himself out of the forbidden place. However, its all too late, and the endless soul that rushes out of the souls eyes, the next second is like a thousand years of ghosts, and the claws of the claws rush toward the past, instantly drowning him in an amazing soul. In the tide. Lei Yang finally only heard him shouting the word "help", and the whole person was forced by a powerful force, and forcibly pulled out the forbidden land. (To be continued) The author said, "I have a few big rewards, no income." Chapter 1065： : The majesty of Tianhe Zong Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Outside the forbidden place... Looking at the test list, there is still no trace of Leiyang, and Zhang Youdaos face has completely become cold. Because the distance trial is over, it is only the last dozens of minutes. Even this time, the monks have been sent out from the forbidden land, but the trial list still does not appear. The person who appears. Zhang Youdao, as the peak of Nirvana''s later period, belongs to the existence that can only be submerged in feathering. Therefore, his cultivation is undoubted. At this moment, with the change of his mood, the air around his body showed a chill, and even the ground under his body, there were some frosty flowers, which shows that he is in a bad mood at the moment. Sitting next to him, the demon soul respects, at this moment, the face is no longer showing a confident smile, but the brow wrinkles into a deep Sichuan shape. He didn''t care if his master didn''t go to the trial list, not to mention whether he could enter Tianhe Zong. He only cares if he is still safe in the forbidden land. Is he still alive? Its been this time, and he didnt dare to be as confident as before, and he began to have deep fears in his heart. On the whole grassland, as the end of the trial period in March approached, the original voice of discussion became smaller and smaller, and eventually it was completely quiet. Everyone is looking forward to the results, making the whole thing more and more dull, and even in this dullness, it shows a feeling of special depressing, making everyone''s breathing become a bit uncomfortable! About half an hour later, Zhang Youdao''s face became more and more cold, and even the eyes had revealed a look of despair and disappointment. At this moment, suddenly a light of transmission descended on the grass, turning a young man who was covered in blood. The dullness of this grass was finally broken again. And the youth is not someone else, it is the person who was given to him by Lei Jiayangs void, and Yuans youth. He was seriously injured at the moment, but as soon as he was sent out, he paid attention to his own injuries, but looked at the sky and looked at the majestic Tianhe in the sky, full of worried looks. There is a place for trials, and he is obviously worried about the safety of Leiyang! However, his **** wounds were a sudden excitement and anecdote. "What happened in the inside, what is the situation?" "How did he hurt so badly, is it such a sinister inside the forbidden land?" "Its not because of the rare things that you robbed, the amazing battle between the monks, but hes too bad! "..." For a time, all kinds of guessing voices are coming up! But all kinds of speculations have not only made it easier to suppress what was originally suppressed, but have made it all more repressive. At this moment in a corner of the outside world, a white-haired old man, after seeing the young man being sent out, suddenly rushed forward with a look of horror, eagerly shouted: "Where, you... you are fine. Well, how have you been so badly injured, what is going on?" All the monks who participated in the forbidden time were sent to the nearest area of ??the trial list, so the old man rushed to the area. However, at the moment, with the white-haired old man coming forward, there was a light curtain popping out of the air, and the area was protected. At this time, all the people understood that it was actually a protected area, so no monk from the outside could get close to it. Obviously, this old man should be the young guardian, but even at this moment, he can''t break through the light curtain and go to see the young man''s injury. But the young man named Yuan, at this moment, no longer cares about his own injuries, but continues to look up at the majestic Tianhe. About because there was a monk next to him to remind him that there was an old man outside the light curtain behind him looking at him anxiously, he only came back, faintly glanced at the white-haired old man, and then said lightly. One sentence: "Grandpa... Don''t worry, I''m fine..." Later, he felt that he was weak, and he sat on the floor with his knees, but in the moment of his knees, in the wounds on his back, he sprayed several red blood arrows again and sprinkled him. The grass in the week is a scarlet. This scene directly shows that the white-haired old man has a heart-wrenching heart. The whole person is in a hurry. He must step forward to break through the light curtain and go in to see the injury of Yuans youth. However, at this time, there were three figures in the Tianhe Zongshan Gate. The speed of the three figures is so fast that it is astounding. Even the white-haired old man who is a nirvana at this moment can''t help himself. "This predecessor please retreat. These are the monks who participated in this forbidden trial. I have protected them in the squad, just to make this trial fair to the end, do not want any external force to intervene, but also hope that the seniors understand "The three figures have not arrived, it is already first." This is a soft voice of female repair, the voice is elegant and twirling, but it is not majestic, not others, it is the first to preside over this trial, known as the first beauty of Tianhe Zong, eleven elders in the summer. When her voice fell, the three figures were already in the void, and they were the young people of Yin Lixia and the two beautiful young people, and the two young men were the two young men at the beginning of the trial. At this moment, Liangli Xia is still fine. The two young people looked at the old man and showed a serious look. It was like if the white-haired old man did not listen. In the first half of the step, they would rush out without hesitation and stop him. . The white-haired old man was obviously also a person who knew the ceremony. After hearing the sound, he immediately took a step back. However, looking at the young man at the moment, his eyes suddenly showed concern, so he turned his hand to Yin Zai Xia and said: "Yin elder, The old man really does not want to destroy the rules of the Tianhe sect, but my grandson, he...?" "Predecessors rest assured that with his injury, there will be no life worry for a while, this trial is coming to an end, so please ask your predecessors to be safe!" Yin Li Xias polite fist said. The white-haired old man heard what he wanted to say, but in the end he retreated to the side. He only looked at the young man with concern. After all, he was his own grandson, and his heart was still somewhat painful. And just after this thing passed for about a minute, the light in the light curtain was again dropped, and a large number of monks were transmitted at almost the same time. This time, all the monks who had just been sent out were staring at the young man named Yuan at the same time, showing the color of greed. After a while, the monk couldn''t help but sway, and shot the young man named Yuan, trying to compete for the scroll of the void in his hand. And this movement, even in a moment, formed a chain reaction, so that the monks who had just transmitted the things that knew the voids were moving. But at this moment, the glazed summer outside the light curtain immediately screamed: "Stop!" However, at this moment, the group of monks had only one volume of the void, which was greedy, and there was still a voice of her screaming. Seeing the scene inside the light curtain suddenly lost control, and a young man near Yin Lixia suddenly grabbed it. A big hand to explore, is actually a speed beyond the time, beyond the speed of thinking, directly into the light curtain, the monk who first started to attack the Yuan surnamed youth, gave birth to a throw out, throw directly Outside the light curtain. At the same time, he even pointed to the test list, the name of the monk who was thrown out was directly erased from the test list. It was a monk who was still in the top ten of the trial list, but he was directly kicked out of the trial list and was disqualified from entering Tianhe. Looking at such things happened in the blink of an eye, the monks finally got shocked, and all of them honestly sat back to their place. At the same time, Yin Lixia once again said: "After the forbidden land, it will ban all battles and wait for the results. If you are so unruly, he is your ending. This is the majesty of my Tianhe sect. Everything is subject to the rules!" When he said this, the whole meadow was quiet, and the young man named Yuan was sitting there leisurely, his face showing a bit of awkwardness. (To be continued) The author said: Asking for flowers, seeking rewards... Chapter 1066： : shocking against Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Looking at this scene, the white-haired old man outside the light curtain, the previous heart that mentioned the eyes of the blind man, was put down again. But after this strong repression, the light curtain was quiet outside, and the light curtain became more quiet. From time to time, there are sporadic monks who are sent out, but the number of monks who enter the forbidden trial is more than 80. At this moment, they all know that they are almost out. However, even at this moment, there is no Leiyang name on the trial list, and Zhang Youdaos heart is completely dead at this moment. If he said that he had a last bit of luck in his desperation, then at this moment, his eyes are absolutely desperate. Because at this moment, there is no other possibility, this is basically a foregone conclusion! At this moment, it is said that he is, even if he is still full of confidence, the demon soul Tianzun, the eyes have also risen the color of despair. However, at this moment, the inner worries are not just about them. The previous paragraphs that still had some sorrows continued to rely on Duan Zi, and at this time, there was a slight concern. Because until now, his disciple Bai Xuan has not yet come out! However, just in the crowd, while waiting for the last moment of the torment, there was a shrill exclamation in the light curtain suddenly, and it was rumored. "Ah, my God, you see, even someone is on the list at this time..." At this time, everyone looked at it, and the last line of the trial list, a strange name called Lei Yang, appeared in the trial list in an instant. "he" "the host" "Who is this?" Then, all kinds of short and full of horror sounds, in the entire open space of this Tianhe sect, skyrocketing. Zhang Youdaos face changed dramatically in a moment, and the whole person looked at the test list with inconsistency. His eyes didnt dare to lick it, for fear of missing something. The demon soul is also a hanging heart, and then it finally began to slowly fall back. Even the emperor of the Hezong, the glazed summer, could not help but sneak at this moment and began to pay attention to the trial list. And the two handsome young people around him, at this time, also looked at the trial list with amazement! Everyone was amazed, all looking at this trial list, making the trial list, like a powerful magnet at the moment, instantly caught the eye of someone at the scene. Because the monks who were on the list at such a time have seen this situation for the first time since the beginning of this forbidden trial. The monk who first discovered this and exclaimed in the light curtain was not someone else. It was the first forbidden place that was the first to go out. At this moment, the middle-aged monk who was completely frozen under the neck. He has been paying attention to this trial list. He always hopes to see the monk of Leis surname appear. I cant think of it. He really waited, but this list seems to have come too late. At this time, after he discovered it, he was even more excited. "It is him, it is him, yes, this is the surname of the monk..." However, at this moment, even on the list, everyone expects in the heart that there will be no good results, because it is too late. However, just a moment later, the name of Leiyang flashed at the speed of the trial list. In this flashing, Leiyang''s name was actually soaring upwards at an incredible speed, and it has risen to 50 in the blink of an eye. "God, what is he doing, it is difficult, he is still collecting souls?" "This...how is this possible, this is not normal..." This side changes, and suddenly it caused a burst of exclamations and screams... However, this exclamation, shock, and screaming thing is destined to stop far. Because of Leiyangs name, he stopped at the position of 50 on the trial list, and then he went up again and fiercely. "This... how is this possible?" Even at the moment, the elders in the void, Yin Lixia, could not help but speak, whispering softly, because even she felt that this phenomenon was too abnormal. But this time, Leiyangs name never stopped, and all the way to arrogance, eventually went all the way to the top ten. Continue to make a sigh of relief and rise to the fifth place! fourth place! Third place! Second place! ...... Until the final rise to the trial list - first place! All of this is long-lived, but it actually happened in a very short period of time. Within this short period of time, the name Leiyang was not only remembered by everyone, but also successfully countered. "This...this is unreasonable, it is totally unreasonable..." Looking at the test list, the name of Leiyang, which is on the top of the list, is the same and the only idea in everyone''s mind. On the open space in front of the Tianhe Zongshan, the moment was quiet and the needle was audible, and even everyones breathing was stagnant at this moment. After a while, it was a horrifying inspiratory sound that followed, and then it was all sorts of amazing arguments and sounds of sorrow, and the sound of the cool air swelled into a torrent of torrents. The demon soul is okay at this moment. After all, he only needs to know that his master is safe, but Zhang Youdao at the moment is different. But this sudden change has come so fast that Zhang Youdaos whole person is like a statue that does not move. After a while, his eyes revealed an indescribable surprise, not only the ice of his previous face disappeared instantly, but also ignored the image as a child jumped up. The next moment, he was even more excited to say to the demon soul, "Hurry up, hurry up and see if I am dreaming, God, first place, this is my name for the Temple of Montenegro..." The devil is very helpless. He was actually very dissatisfied with this kind of reaction. At this moment, Lei Yang was on the list. This is a big disappointment. Therefore, when Zhang had a way to let him marry him, he would naturally be rude, and he would smash the past with a strong effort, and suddenly he would win the word "". However, Zhang Youdao did not care. Just after the end of a mourning, he said happily: "Ha ha ha, I was not dreaming, it turned out to be true..." But at the moment, the face of the continued continuation is full of a look! Can be Zhang Youdao, regardless of disregard, then turned around and saw a bitter face of the bitter melon continued, that heart is that happy, that comfortable, it is a good! However, he felt that it was not enough, so he deliberately turned his head and looked at the paragraph. The smug opening said: "Well, what, the guy who fell on the chicken cliff, how about, I chose this apprentice to be intolerant?" However, the paragraph continued to ignore him at the moment, pretending not to hear him, but Zhang Youdao was very angry at the moment, there was willing to let him go, so he continued to say: "Just you, Duan Laizi, Lao Tzu talking to you? Look at my apprentice?" Zhang Youdao named the surname at the moment, and there was no way to continue to pretend that there was no way to do it. A good fall of Fengya was said to be a chicken cliff by the other party. He suddenly did not fight. "You... Zhang Laogou, don''t be too much, open your mouth and bite people everywhere!" Duan continued to yell. However, Zhang Youdao is not angry, but he is watching him continue to be happy, it is really temperament. However, things have already happened, and he has any other way, and he can only suffer! At this moment, the name of Leiyang, which had risen to the first place on the trial list, flashed again at this moment, and it seems that some amazing changes have occurred. After a while flickering, the name suddenly became more and more invented. In the end, a bright, crown-like imprint appeared on the name, and it was finally completely quiet. This change instantly silences everyone, but no one can understand it. However, at this moment, others can''t understand, but the summer of the Tianhe ancestor, Yin Li Xia, is a moment of extreme horror. She looked at the test list and looked at the impression of the crown on Leiyang''s name. The whole person''s heart instantly burst into a big wave. After a long while, he stuttered to himself: "It turned out that this legend turned out to be true, but no one has ever triggered it..." (To be continued) The author said: Asking for flowers, seeking rewards... Chapter 1067： : Overlords list Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! At this time, one of the handsome young men next to her seemed to hear the whisper of Yin Lixia. Suddenly she couldnt help but whisper and asked softly: "Elder, what is that legend?" Yin Li Xia Duns meal seemed to have been brewing for a while, and he slowly said: The list of the Overlord! "The list of the overlord, what is that list?" The young man still asked inexplicably. It seems that even if he has never heard of such a thing, his eyes are even more unrecognizable. However, his voice just fell, and Yin Lixia had not had time to explain it to him. On the whole test list, it suddenly flashed. The names of all other monks actually disappeared under this flash, but only Leaving the name of Leiyang alone, it is particularly eye-catching. This moment once again caused a huge horror of inspiration, and even a huge commotion appeared on the entire grass. "Oh, this is what happened, the elders, the names of the other monks on the trial list, how did they disappear, but only the name is left?" The young man asked urgently. After all, the trial is not over yet. The disciples who entered Tianhe Zong have not yet been discharged. The dust finally settles. At this moment, the names on the trial list disappeared, and the trial list has problems. These monks will surely make bigger problems. . However, Liang Lixia said with a calm face: "Don''t panic, this is the overlord of the list of the overlord. The names are not disappearing, but they are overwhelmed by his overlord at this moment..." "Is it drowned?" The handsome young brow wrinkled and asked again. Yin Li Xia nodded: "Well, that is to say, he shines too much, has already overshadowed everyone''s light, and everyone will look dull in front of him. This list of the Overlord has never been reached since the opening of the forbidden trial, because it is too difficult, and the souls he needs to collect are unimaginable! Originally, this is a secret that has only been passed down by the patriarchs. I just heard some sounds, but I never believed it, because it needs to earn at least 100 million souls! "What, 100 million...!" The handsome young disciple of Tianhe Zong, his mouth was directly formed into an O-shape. After a moment, he reacted and directly sighed with a sigh: "My mother, what is that concept, I am afraid that the souls collected by all the monks on the entire trial list, together, are There are not many souls that he has collected. No way, at this time strength, no wonder he can easily slam the list, directly rose to the first, it seems that there is a reason! After the young man sweared, he looked at Yin Lixia again and asked softly: "That... Elder, you see this matter is very important, or do you not let me first report to the Sovereign, his elders, how do you see the elders?" In fact, at this moment, Yin Li Xia Xin thought this way too, but just as she was ready to nod and agree with the young man''s point of view, there was a resurgence of light in the light curtain. And this light of transmission is not someone else, it is the last Leiyang that rushed out of the forbidden land. "the host" "Leiyang..." "brothers" "It''s him" The whole person in Leiyang has not completely solidified in the light curtain, and the entire grassland will immediately sound like an explosion. Especially those who have been paying attention to and caring about him, even shouted out his name directly! At this time, everyone is paying attention to Leiyang, but there is only one old man who seems to be not interested in the emergence of Leiyang. And he is not someone else, it is the sequel that has been arrogant in the past, Duan Laizi. At the moment, everyones eyes went to Leiyang, and I also knew that it was actually in the past, and there was a name on the trial list that suddenly turned grey. And the other person who did not pay attention and could not notice, the name of the change is not others, it is Bai Xuan who had previously fought in the forbidden place with Lei Yang. After a while, when the trial list returned to normal, Bai Xuans name had completely turned grey, but no one noticed. At this time, when I saw Leiyang coming out, I continued to step out of the paragraph one after another. I wanted to go up and ask Leiyang. What happened to Baixuan, why did it come out now? However, almost at the same time, Yin Lixia quickly said to the handsome young man beside him: "First, don''t worry, after the elders thoroughly understand the situation, it is not too late to report to you!" After the young man heard the words, he wanted to seriously nod his head and agreed with the opinion of Emperor Yan Lixia. However, his head has not yet been fixed. This action has not yet been made. The whole person of Yin Lixia has already flew out and went straight to the rune. Going to the location of Leiyang in the curtain. Duan continued to see Yin Liu Xia approaching at this moment, and suddenly stopped the shape of the front rush. When he saw the direction of the glazed summer, he went to Leiyang, he had to give up his thoughts. . At this time, he instantly saw the test list that had been restored to normal. Others did not pay attention to it at this moment. When they saw the name of Bai Xuan, they turned gray. "This..." Suddenly, the whole person suddenly stunned, and a sense of loss in his heart suddenly rose. He knew what the name meant to be gray, which meant that Bai Xuan eventually died in the forbidden land, and since then, he can no longer come out. The paragraph continued to rely on the whole person, I dont know if it was heartache, or what other tastes, and turned around, and lost to go to the distance. At this moment, because Leiyangs whole persons light is too great, even his departure has not attracted anyones attention. Including his death, Zhang Youdao of the Temple of Montenegro, this moment, only Lei Yang in the eyes, no other foreign objects, did not notice his departure. The appearance of Leiyang, there are many monks with trials in the light curtain, and they immediately curiously came over. However, with the arrival of the summer of the summer, the monks slammed away and no one dared to be close to it. However, at the moment, those male practitioners are not without anything to do. Yinli Xia is the first beauty of this Tianhezong. He can watch this big beautiful elder at a close distance. Many monks have a sense of satisfaction in this life. . Leiyang only felt a gust of fragrant wind blowing. After he had just solidified himself, he suddenly saw a beautiful woman appearing in front of him. He suddenly had some problems. However, he immediately recognized Yin Lixia, but at this moment he was not sure that the Yin Elder came to find himself, so after a glimpse, he quickly removed his eyes from Yin Liangxia, revealing a casual expression. . However, at this time, the glazed summer was a hand that stretched out her white enamel, and said, "Show me your soul." Lei Yang was not sure that she was talking to herself. After a few breaths of delay, she looked at herself in the eyes of Yin Lixia. He couldnt help himself. He pointed his finger at his hand and whispered, "Well, That, Yin Elder, are you talking to me?" When Yin Xia listened, she couldn''t help but frown, but she was an elder, after all, so she still had extraordinary temperament. She looked at Leiyang without doing any extra moves, just nodded. "Yes, elders!" Lei Yang respectfully bowed to Yin Li Xia, and then quickly took out the one that had been severely deformed at the moment, and handed it to the hands of Yin Lixia. In the moment when Yin Li Xia took over the spirits, the whole person couldnt help but frown. However, when she swept the sorcerer, she looked at the dense, scalp and numb soul, and suddenly she looked big. My own words: "Heaven," this is how it is possible, there are...200 million..." At this moment, she understood it thoroughly. Why did the charm of the soul become like this? It turned out that this was actually changed by too many souls. More than 200 million souls, this is the result that no one has ever achieved since the opening of the forbidden trial. No more than 200 million, that is, no one has ever reached 100 million. She changed her face and said nothing. She turned and said to the young man: "Come, go, inform the lord!" (To be continued) The author said, "The last three days, all the flowers and flowers are coming over..." Chapter 1068： : rejection Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! "Yes, elders!" The handsome young youth saw the sorrow in the expression of Yin Lixia, knowing that something must have happened, so he went straight to the gate of the mountain without saying anything. At this moment, a heart that was originally shocked to near numbness, then once again screamed wildly. Although they don''t know what happened, they can make an elder of the Tianhe sect look like a big man. Presumably, this must be no small matter. Looking at all the monks'' eyes all over the world, Yin Li Xia also looked at him with the look of the monster. Lei Yang suddenly had a super uncomfortable feeling. "How do they look at me like this, I am not a monster!" Lei Yang said to himself in the bottom of his heart, then he looked up and looked at Yin Li Xia Dao: "Yin elder, I have a problem?" "No!" Yin Lixia shook his head. "Ah, oh, since there is no problem, why are you looking at me like this?" Lei Yang looked at him and asked. "No, there is a problem..." Yin Lixia felt that his words were a bit problematic, so he said again. "Well...?" Leiyang was confused. In this way, the face of Yin Lixia was a little reddish instantly. However, when Yin Li Xia was ready to explain this matter, he was suddenly broken by a familiar voice. "No, this is already here!" This voice is not someone else. It is the current lord of Tianhe Zong, Yi Zunfeng! In fact, after Yin Lixia had ordered the young man, he had a direct dialogue with Leiyang. All this was long, but it actually happened within a short period of time. Therefore, at that moment, the beautiful young man just turned and did not go far. The emperor of Tianhe Zong floated from the mountain gate, making the young man a good meal. Afterwards, Yin Li Xia quickly flew out and greeted the emperor Yi Zunfeng. When he was approaching, he hugged his hands and hugged his fists and respected him. He said: "See the Lord!" "Yin elders don''t have to be extra!" Yi Zunfeng laughed happily and said very kindly. Previously in the distance, Lei Yang did not see his face very clearly. At this moment, as he approached, Lei Yang only saw it. That Yi Zunfeng turned out to be the old man of Hefa. Although he is very old, the whole person is ruddy, spirited, and look like a god, and his cultivation is actually the same as the Xiaoyao, the appearance of a fairy. At this moment, Yin Lixia looked up and handed the deformed soul symbol to Yi Zunfeng with both hands. He was about to open the door to report the incident, but unexpectedly that Yi Zunfeng was a big hand and said: "Okay, you don''t have to say it. I know everything!" Then he bowed his head and carefully looked at the deformed soul symbol in his hand. After a short time, he shook his head and sighed slightly: "It is the list of the overlord. This is the virtual void in the forbidden land." Opened that soul eye..." "What...he...he got the void and passed the legendary soulful eyes...?!!" Yin Xia, who was on the side, listened to his face again. However, Yi Zunfeng did not explain anything. He just looked up again and looked at Yin Lixia. "The kid is there, go, take the sect to see!" "Oh, good!" Yin Li Xia did not ask much, and went straight to the light curtain with Yi Zunfeng. At this time, everyone looked at this scene is stupid, because the Emperor Yizun of the Tianhe sect generally did not go out of the mountain door personally, but today he not only personally went out, but also did not ask for it, which made everyone feel It is incredible. What kind of person is Leiyang? In the forbidden land, what did he do? He even alarmed the emperor of Tianhe Zong personally. Various problems linger in everyone''s mind and can''t get an answer! At this moment, they all breathe stagnation, their eyes are wide, and they look at Yi Zunfeng''s every move, and don''t want to miss it. Yi Zunfeng is close to the light curtain, and then a big hand wave, the light curtain is directly wiped away by life, as if there is no generality at all. Then he walked to Leiyang''s body in front of him. He was very polite and clenched his fist: "The little brother, the old man looks at you with imposing manners, the momentum is extraordinary, and the number of lives is fixed. There is no limit to the future. I don''t know if I can enter my Tianhe Zong. A member of my Tianhe sect?" Yi Zunfengs voice was not loud, but the voice fell, and there was a burst of exclamation in the entire space. According to Leiyang''s achievements, it is indeed a matter of course for him to enter the Tianhe Zongben. However, before the final ranking results of this trial list have not yet come out, they are directly invited to Zongmen. This is still unheard of and unseen. What''s more, the person who invited him was the emperor of Tianhe Zong, Yi Zunfeng! However, compared with other people''s excitement, Lei Yang''s whole person is much calmer. He first bowed and said: "The younger generation Leiyang, I have seen Yi Zongzhu!" After that, he did not want to express his wish to agree with Yi Zunfeng, but the whole person was quiet again. Yi Zunfeng instantly saw some of Lei Yangs inner thoughts, so he added it again and again: As long as you are willing to enter, I can accept you as my close disciple, and directly seal you as the top sequence of the inner door. disciple!" As his words fell, the entire front of the Tianhe Zongshan on the grass, but also instantly burst into a mountain of tsunami-like stunned inspiratory sound. "My God, he wants to accept him as a disciple of Tianhe, and is his close disciple?" "It is difficult for the inner disciples to be hardened. He was directly sealed by the lord as the top sequence disciple of the inner door. This...this..." The voices of various arguments could not be controlled. Even the Tianhe sects in the mountain gates were shocked. They walked out of the mountain gate to see what happened here. And when they learned from the arguments about the words of the previous lords, they suddenly felt shocked. However, when everyone was talking about it, waiting for Leiyangs answer, Leiyangs whole person was still plainly saying: Thank you for the seniors love, but how can they be worthy of the younger generation? The love of the predecessors, this really makes the younger generation a bit flattered, it is really difficult to be this big man!" Although Lei Yangs words are very euphemistic, anyone can understand it. He rejected the invitation of Yi Zunfeng. This time, the whole venue was directly blown up, because no one would have thought that Leiyang would have rejected the invitation of Yi Zunfeng. At this moment, it is said that it is a monk of other second-class sects, even those who are out of the mountain gate. They were also shocked to petrified on the spot. "No, he is not the head of the door. This is a good opportunity. He refused..." "He won''t be stupid. The inner disciples have a very high status in the Tianhe Zong, not to mention the top sequence disciples in the inner door. This is why Tianhe Zong is able to stand up with the elders. ,he" "The most important thing is that Yi Zongzhu also wants to accept him as a close disciple. In the Tianhe Zong, I don''t know how many disciples are eager for such an opportunity, but he does not know how to cherish it..." "..." Lei Yangs answer, in a flash, seems to have aroused public outrage in this space, and suddenly caused a lot of peoples criticism. Especially at this moment, the sect of the Temple of Montenegro has a sect, and it is even more sorrowful. I don''t understand what Rayyang is going to do. He clearly remembers that Leiyang had to enter Tianhe Zong before, but now such a great opportunity is in front of him, but he refused. He really wondered what he was going to do. And to say who is the most calm person among all the people at the moment, then there is no more than the devil. Although even he can''t understand his master at the moment, he feels that he must have his own decision, but for him, the other is not important, the important thing is that the owner is safe. Just fine! (To be continued) The author said: Asking for flowers, seeking rewards, and soon the story will enter a new round of climax, flowers for me, I will give you a wave of cool... Chapter 1069： : The wit of the demon soul Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Lei Yang frowned, watching the monks around him cast his gaze, and suddenly felt a little strange. I am not refusing Yi Zunfeng, then how, I refuse to be my business, what are you doing, what are you excited, I am not excited! However, Yi Zunfeng did not show any strange expression after being rejected by Lei Yang. Instead, he smiled very slyly and said very slyly: "Little brother, don''t you really consider it?" If the opening of the previous Yi Zunfeng has already made the side of the glazed summer feel strange, then at this moment Yi Zunfeng once again persuaded, and suddenly surprised. She knows that the lord has never easily accepted his disciples, not to mention the fact that today he is still being rejected, he still insists on persuading the other party. It seems that this is called the youth of Leiyang, and it is indeed not a leisurely generation, otherwise it is It is impossible for the sovereign to be so heart-warming. At this time, everyone''s heart was once again raised! However, the whole person in Leiyang is still as calm as ever, and he said without hesitation: "Thank you for the kindness of the predecessors, but please forgive the younger generation to be unable to answer this time. First, because the younger generation still has some important things, it will not be here. For a long time, the second is because the younger generation already has a master. Although he is no longer at the moment, he is always my master. I have sworn that, besides him, I no longer recognize the teacher. So I hope you can understand the seniors!" After Yi Zunfeng heard the words, his face was still harmonious, and there was no shackle in which everyone was refused twice. It was a feeling of anticipation. "There is no life, and it is full of aliens." The breath, or your answer like this is expected by the old man. However, this does not matter. Even if you and I don''t have a teacher or apprenticeship, you can still become friends. If the younger brother still has the opportunity to come to my Tianhe Zong in the future, remember that we are friends and non-enemy, the gate of my Tianhe Zong, Always open for you! "Thank you for your predecessors!" Lei Yang held a fist to Yi Zunfeng and expressed his gratitude to him. Then he said again: "Predecessors, younger generations have a ruthless request, don''t know if you can respond?" "Oh, little brother, you don''t have to worry about it, but say no?" Yi Zunfeng said directly and easily. Leiyang is also polite. He said directly: "I participated in the trial of the forbidden land. I participated in the name of the second-class Zongmen Heishan Temple. Although I gave up the qualification to enter the Zongmen, I hope that the Sovereign will be able to The ranking I got this time should be rewarded with rewards for the Temple of Montenegro. Although this request is excessive, I still hope that you can answer it?" After Lei Yang finished, he looked at Yi Zunfeng with his eyes, and his eyes showed a praying look that he had never had before. "Hahaha, what am I going to be a big thing, little brother, you can rest assured that these are all small things. However, your temper, the old man likes, has love and righteousness, is a kind person worthy of paying! After Yi Zunfeng listened, he smiled and revealed a attitude that made Lei Yang completely relieved. Leiyang is here to hold a fist, and deeply worships Yi Zunfeng: "Thank you for your predecessors, the younger generation is really grateful!" After Yi Zunfeng heard it, he immediately took a shot with his right hand and gave off a soft force. He threw up Leiyang, but when he picked up Leiyang, it was a huge change. Because he had not discovered it before, the young man in front of his body actually hides the inheritance of the four great beasts. Others can''t feel it, but he is a real feathering environment. He can only enter the fairy door in one step, so when his breath instantly touched Leiyang, he found a difference. Then he muttered to himself: "The physical inheritance of the four great beasts, is it... the legendary... the sanctification of the body... oh..." Yi Zunfeng couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief in the bottom of his heart, but the whole process happened very quickly. People who came to the outside world didn''t even have time to see his expression. His complexion has returned to normal. Then Yi Zunfeng said naturally: "The little brothers don''t have to be so polite. The old man knows that the little brothers are hidden. His day is not the thing in the pool. Since he said here, the old man also has a ruthless appeal. I wonder if the little brother can answer it?" "Predecessors, you are too polite, even if your old man said it is?" Lei Yang said quickly and politely. "Well, if this is the case, then I will simply be refreshed. The little brothers are desperate, and the future achievements must be beyond the reach of ordinary people. If he can be a dragon for nine days, I hope that I will not be troubled by the children of Tianhe Zong!" Yi Zunfeng Seriously, the whole person looked serious and looked at it completely not a joke, making all the monks around him feel a bit incomprehensible. And Leiyang is also listening to it, and said quickly: "Predecessors have said that they are heavy, and the younger generations can be disappointed, but they are disappointing, but since the predecessors said this, then the younger generations boasted of Haikou, if there is such a day. The younger generation will inherit the predecessors'' feelings!" "Sure enough, it is a bold generation, it is worth paying. So, I don''t know if the little brother can appreciate his face and enter the mountain gate!" Yi Zunfeng once again reached out and asked for a full face of sincerity. After Lei Yang heard the words, he suddenly became guilty. In fact, since Leiyang got the fourth page of the Tailei scriptures, he has already been distracted. At this moment, Yi Zunfeng invited him three times and four times, and repeatedly Regressing, this is really making him unable to open the other side. But the mother is still waiting for him in the distant free world, and many of his relatives are still in an unknown danger. These have always touched the heart of Leiyang, so that he really does not want to leave a little more here. . This time, Yi Zunfengs opening was really a dilemma for Leiyang. Others were the masters of one, and they put down their bodies. The invitations were repeated three times and four times. If they refused again and again, they would say Yi Zunfeng, even the four weeks. All the monks will not agree, so this makes him stalemate in the same time, do not know how it is good! However, at this moment, the demon soul respect suddenly rushed to the front of Leiyang, with tears in his eyes, and looked anxiously: "Master, not good, master, not good!" "General of the Soul, what is panic?" Leiyang changed his face and asked. The demon spirit Tiandun immediately said: "Master, just said in the home, the old lady suddenly relapsed the day before night, let us go quickly, we have to leave now, otherwise... otherwise..." When Lei Yang heard it, he suddenly knew that the guy who was the demon soul Tian Zun was making a break for him. He suddenly showed an anxious expression on his heart and asked him, "Our nothing, don''t you say it?" The demon spirit Tianzun is also a natural drama. At this time, after listening to Lei Yangs persuasion, he was sobbing and crying directly, saying: Otherwise, we may not see her last side. Hey... old lady..." The two people sing a sum, it can be said that the match is just right, so that everyone present is believed to be true, but all this can not survive the eyes of Yi Zunfeng. At this moment, Yi Zunfeng heard the sound, and smiled faintly. Not only did he not lie in the lie of Lei Yang and the demon soul Tianzun, but he still seriously asked: "Little brother, I don''t know what kind of illness the lady has?" Leiyangs face sank, and quickly said: My mothers cold phagocytic body in the early years will have a seizure every once in a while. It has not been cured for so many years. It is really a headache for the younger generation. It is necessary to suppress her by the method of the attribute of the thunder, otherwise it will be arrogant and smash into the heart!" Yi Zunfeng also knows the lies of the two people. In fact, at this moment, the three of them have been shown to everyone in the act, so he did not ask more at this moment, but said directly: "That can Its a coincidence, in this case, the little brother, please take your own way! After Leiyang heard the words, he quickly nodded, and then sincerely thanked Yi Zunfeng: "Thank you for your predecessors!" And this time he thanked this sentence, but it was a pun, thanking Yi Zunfeng for letting him go, and thanking Yi Zunfeng for not penetrating his lies. Instead, he took the initiative to round him, which made him really Grateful to him. After that, he and the demon spirit Tian emptied, ready to leave this place! (To be continued) The author said, "The end of the month, at the end of the month, there are flowers, don''t wait, today''s flowers are on the 20th, plus more... Chapter 1070： : Zhang Youdaos choice Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! However, just when Leiyang was just moving, suddenly the young man named Yuan suddenly said: "Lee brother, please stay?" Lei Yang turned around and instantly saw a familiar face of the young man, and then he asked: "I don''t know what else is this Xiongtai?" After the young man heard the words, he quickly said: "Under Yuan Chaofan, your surname is Lei, I will rush to call you a brother, I know that Leiyang is very anxious, so I will make a long story short. Originally, I wanted to wait for the end of the matter, I would like to have a drink with my brother, not drunk, but now it seems that there is no such opportunity. So now I just want to say a thank you to you, thank you, Lei brother, no matter where you go in the future, I hope we are all good brothers, remember me, my name is Yuan Chaofan! When Lei Yang heard it, he suddenly burst into a burst of pride. He said nothing. Turning his hands directly on Yuan Chaofans shoulders, his eyes staring at him, and then he said very sincerely: Yuan Chaofan, I Remember, forever brother!" After Lei Yang finished, he even slammed his chest with his hands, saying that he would always remember him in his heart. I don''t know how, at this moment, Lei Yang''s move not only made Yuan Chaofan full of touching tears, but even touched the hearts of all the monks around. At this time, the middle-aged monk who was frozen in the yin and screamed in the distance suddenly shouted: "Leiyang, actually I want to say something to you, thank you, because You... saved me..." When Leiyang saw it, he immediately recognized the monk, the middle-aged monk he first met in the forbidden land, and then immediately asked: "I don''t know what you called Xiongtai?" "In the next Qujing!" The middle-aged monk said that at this moment, although he could not move his body, his whole person showed a heroic intention. "Qu Jing, Qu Xiong, I remember!" Lei Yang said, it is a distant fist. Then he turned directly and said to Yi Zunfeng: "Easy seniors, these two brothers are really good. I hope that after I leave, you can take care of them one by one, and the younger generation will thank you first!" This time Yi Zunfeng was not polite, but he nodded directly and said: "The little brother can rest assured!" After Lei Yang finished, he stopped staying and held a fist at everyone. In a blink of an eye, Changhong, who had gone volley, disappeared at the end of the sky. This speed is too fast, so that when everyone reacts, they suddenly realize that what is the peak of the robbery, that is clearly the speed at which Nirvana can erupt! And before the Leiyang named Yi Zunfeng as the monk, Lei thought that Yi Zunfeng actually agreed, all the monks are planning to get in touch with Leiyang, but at this moment it was discovered that it was already late. "Sovereign, do you let him go?" At this moment, looking at the back of Leiyang''s far away, Yin Li, who was always standing on the side without a mouth, suddenly asked. Yi Zunfeng did not speak after hearing the words, but was delayed for a few breaths before he uttered a sigh: "I am too small to keep this big fish, but it is not him. Too arrogant, but the old man did not have this blessing, can not receive such a disciple!" After Yi Zunfeng sighed, he paused for a while, and his eyes were filled with a sense of loss that could not be said. After that, he said again: "Yin elders, business as usual, everything here will be handed over to you, and you are fortunate!" After that, Yi Zunfeng turned a streamer and went straight to nothingness! However, in the middle of the air, he stopped again and turned and said to Yin Lixia: "Oh yes, I forgot to say, everything that Leiyangs little brother said before he left, he will do what he wants!" After he finished speaking, he did not stop, turned and disappeared into nothingness. Everyone was shocked. Looking at Yi Zunfeng, where the void disappeared, there was a feeling of not enough in his head. And Yin Li Xia is also looking at the direction of Yi Zunfeng''s departure. He seems to want to say something, but she finally just opened her mouth and made no sound. Next, she began to normally organize the rankings here, and the Tianhe sects who had previously walked out of the mountain gates, now also looked at the mountain gates in a fascinating manner, and the entire mountain gate instantly returned to its original appearance. . Under the command of Yin Lixia, the various arrangements for the trial of the forbidden land in front of the mountain gates were carried out in an orderly manner. The whole grassland was very quiet, but at the moment their hearts were destined not to be calm. The sect of the Temple of Montenegro has a proper claim. The expression in front of him is not a joy, but a deep feeling of guilt. Although Lei Yang left the time, he had already explained the words, let him the Temple of Montenegro, got the trial they should get together, but he himself felt that he was somewhat guilty. When Leiyang was not on the list, he not only did not worry about Lei Yangs life and death, but he was more concerned about his own gains and losses. On this point, he felt that he was better than Leiyang, but he was more than a young man who kept his promise. people. Therefore, at this moment, he is entangled in a problem in his heart. After a while, there is a voice in front of him: "There is a request for the Shenshan Temple to advocate going up the mountain and receiving the resources!" The voice is not someone else. It is one of the two handsome men who were next to Liang Xixia. At the moment, they are helping Yin Lixia to handle these matters, just in time for Zhang Youdao. When Zhang Youdao heard it, he suddenly went to see it, and then he walked slowly and went to the body of the handsome young man. "The resources of the Temple of Montenegro have..." However, at this time, the handsome man said that he had finished talking. Zhang Youdao said with a hand: "This little brother, you don''t have to say, Zhang Youdao of the Temple of Montenegro voluntarily gave up all the rewards. So you don''t have to bother, leave!" Zhang Youdaos tone is very cut, and after that, he turns away without leaving a half-way. At this time, the young man was somewhat puzzled, but he was somewhat embarrassed. He did not know how to deal with it at one time. He could only look at Yin Lixia at a glance. When he saw it in summer, he quickly said: "Zhang Zongzhu stayed on the road. I don''t know what Zhang Zongzhu meant. This is what the Sovereign had specifically accounted for before leaving. If you don''t pick it up, wouldn''t it be difficult for me?" After Zhang Youdao heard the sound, he immediately turned and said to the respectful wife of Yin Li Xia: "Yin elder, the old man voluntarily gave up, I think the emperor will not say anything to his old man!" "But... you are... why? You know that these are the resources you can get in the first place. No, more precisely, in the past, you won the first place and you may not get the resources." You will be willing to give up this way, no longer consider it?" Yin Lixia once again persuaded. "Don''t think about it, all this blames myself, can''t blame others, take the resources of the old man and suffer from it, and say goodbye!" Zhang Youdao, after saying it, did not say much, turned and strode away. At this moment, his heart is a lot easier! He said to himself in his heart: "The little brother of Leiyang is the old man who is not benevolent. All this is because I have to take care of myself. If there is another chance to meet next time, I will apologize to you!" After Zhang Youdao left, the ranks of the Tianhe sect disciples were quickly sorted out. In the end, Yuan Chaofan and the one Qujing went smoothly into the Tianhe sect. Yuan Chaofans ranking itself is within the scope of the trial list, but that Qujing was admitted to Tianhe Zong because of Leiyangs sake. Not only that, but he also got the promise of Yin Lixia, helping him to get rid of the yin in his body and restore his body in the future. It is also completely exposed to the light of Leiyang, so that all the others are envious. After everything was handled properly in front of the mountain gate, the crowd gradually dispersed and eventually returned to the silence of the past. (To be continued) The author said that the end of the month, at the end of the month, the flowers will come soon, rewarding and walking, there are enough flowers, I will add more... Chapter 1071： : Return to the heavens Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Leiyang and the demon soul Tian Zun, after leaving the land on the cloud at a very fast speed, quickly went to the place where they entered the Tianhe world. In order to free up all the time to cultivate the sentiments and prepare to break through the nirvana, Lei Yang chose to pass the layout and map routes of all the circles across the three thousand lower bounds to the demon soul, and even more The virtual source Jinzhou was also taken out, and the method of use was handed over to the demon soul, and it was considered to be a heavy responsibility for the demon soul. When all this was properly arranged, Lei Yang began to sit down in peace and mind after sitting in the virtual source of gold, focusing on doing his own thing. Because today, he still can''t break through Nirvana, which makes him feel a little flustered. Although his cultivation has improved greatly, he is still not enough, because he has to rush to save people. This is equivalent to racing against time. Although he believes that in a short time, that Xiaoyao is unlikely to treat his relatives and friends, but after a time, when a person loses patience, everything is hard to say. Lei Yang didn''t realize his own realm from the beginning, but he was restrained by restraint and began to study the four pages of golden Tailei scriptures that he had worked hard in his eternal skull. At the moment, after the four pages of verses have gathered together, a thin golden book has been formed. In particular, the book has automatically produced an inner cover with two faint handwritings - the scriptures. ! This handwriting obviously does not seem to be written in any special pen, but is portrayed in a special way. It seems simple, but it contains more profound and profound meanings than the empty rune. Perhaps because at this moment, these verses are among the mysterious eternal skulls, so although Leiyang can clearly feel their complexity, they do not feel how much it is so thick and unmanageable. momentum. Through this eternal skull, Lei Yang is still able to make some simple overrides on this verse. At this moment, as he slowly opened the four-page verse, he saw the verses in turn, and only one word appeared on each page. These words are no strangers, they are arranged in the order of Huang, Xuan, Earth, and Heaven, and although he can''t understand these verses at the moment, he can feel that these verses are really one page. More powerful than one page. After some enlightenment, Leiyang is still the same as before, no gain! However, now that you have this book, then you must have a classic after that. In the memory of his ancestors, Lei Yang knew that there were only four pages of scriptures in the land of the three thousand lower bounds, and the logo on the map was also the same. And the remaining four pages of verses, a great possibility, fear that it is still in the world of the ancestors. Therefore, after a period of sentiment, Lei Yang found that there was not much gain, and he continued to study this local scripture, but began to cultivate a mind. After all, todays scriptures are not counted. Lei Yang suspects that he cannot understand too many things from the Tailei. It is probably because the scriptures are incomplete, and now that his own cultivation is too low, so This time he has been attached to this. Under the super control of the Devil''s Spirit, the virtual source Jinzhou is going toward the front at a very fast speed. After all, the Devil''s Spirit is not weak, and it is a real nirvana. And with rich experience, at the moment there are maps to those who walk through the boundary wall, so he has been focused on the road all the way, did not bother the owner. The void, the virtual source Jinzhou is moving at a speed as fast as possible, but because of the protection of the light curtain, the boat is quiet. In such a quiet state, Leiyang gradually began to enter the deep state of the set. The state of mind is generally the same as the general admission. Gradually, with Leiyang moving, his whole person''s breathing is gradually stopped, then the heartbeat and pulse are gradually disappearing, and finally the skin around the body. They all began to get dry. The whole person is like a dead wood, where he is still motionless, and he has been sitting quietly so quietly. In his thinking, it seems that everything in the whole world has a certain freeze. The demon soul who is on the road ahead is the cultivation of Leiyang. He can''t understand it. In his heart, as time goes by, he even has some doubts about whether his master has already...he has risen to heaven! In his life, he is also a well-informed person, but even he can''t judge whether Leiyang''s cultivation state is a kind of cultivation state. But doubts are doubtful, but he always believes that his master is still alive, because this guy seems to have nothing to do, and any strange phenomenon in him seems to be normal. Time is always spent in such quiet cultivation, and it takes a full five years to pass. In the past five years, under the rush of the devil''s soul, they have gradually approached the nearest Tianyuanjie from the free world. In the land of the three thousand lower bounds, when they went, they all drifted away and shared for more than ten years. Under the efforts of the demon soul, and under various ways of thinking, when he came back, he actually gave birth to this time. Shortened the general. The five-year period is not too short. For the practitioners, this time is not too long. It is often in cultivation, and it may be just a short dream! In the five-year rush, the entire Leiyang people have been almost in the state of being sitting. However, his body is not static, but has changed a lot without knowing it. However, this change is very subtle, even if it is so close to him, it is impossible to detect it. Lei Yangs body appearance has always been like a dead wood. However, the blood and muscles inside his body have already become crystal clear, and the layer of dead skin is just a form of hiding his amazing changes in his body and covering his breath. Only. In fact, every time Leiyang crosses a world, the avatar he left behind will quietly return to his body. Not only is his avatar returning to his body, but those avatars are also with avatars, and all return, just like suiyuan, but they have different experiences, different life encounters, like a real life cycle. And after each avatar returns to the ontology, it brings about the mysterious air transport for him. With these air transports from different big circles, it is the change that Leiyang''s body is now. As he became more and more close to the Tianyuan world, Leiyang''s body surface began to show some changes. On this day, in the past, the red flame world, now the Suzaku world is, when he stayed in the Suzaku world, his whole body, like the surface of the dead bark, is strange. The beginning of the emergence of a spring like the spring, the green leaves on the branches. Although the red flame ancestor felt the breath of the return of the landlord, but Leiyang did not stop, but directly through the two mountains. In the moment when Leiyang entered the Tianyuan world through the two mountains, he took the strongest part of Leiyang in the Tianyuan world. Huo Ran stood up in a palace in the Xuanwu Pavilion on the top of the Xuanwu Lingshan Mountain. An unspeakable surprise. And he is also the one who knows the most about the main body. At this moment, when he looks at the state of the main body, he suddenly walks out one step at a time, and the sound of the force of the rule suddenly swells in the ears of the whole world. . "Babies, the deity is returning!" Then Leiyangs detachment of Tianyuan, who lived in the town for many years, went straight to the main body with an indescribable speed! (To be continued) The author said that the waves are so eager to ask for flowers, the last day, don''t be overtaken! Chapter 1072： : Dead wood spring Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! The ancestor has the seal of the sacred world, and can instantly appear in any place in the Tianyuan world. At this moment, the demon spirit Tianzun has just mastered the virtual source of Jinzhou. When there are not many exits from the two mountains, the avatar has turned into a virtual shadow and directly integrated into Leiyangs body. However, Lei Yang still has no reaction at this moment, still sitting there like the same dead wood, but above the skin above his head, then quietly emerged a few green leaves. There is no sense of the demon soul, and it is still moving fast on this wilderness! It used to be a barren land of ridiculous people. It was because of the current Suzaku world in the Red Flame world. The survival illusion was bad. In order to continue to survive, the billions of creatures planned to cross the boundary wall and invade the Tianyuanjie. Therefore, the breath of the fire attribute spreads, and it turns into a no-man''s land. At that time, Mo said that humans, animals or monks, even trees and rivers, there is no such thing, here is a desolate dead land. However, as Leiyang became the landlord of the Suzaku world, it suppressed the eruption of the cave, and prevented the devastating catastrophe of the Red Flame. After saving the entire Red Flame world, the Red Flame ancestor and the entire Red Flame The people of the world have completely abandoned the invasion of the heavens. In addition, Leiyang used the coldness in the body of the dragon to completely block the two mountains, making it an extinct volcano, which made the fire attribute of the red flame world breathable. A trace. Besides, the red flame world has now changed its name to the Suzaku world. The Suzaku spirit is integrated into the body of Leiyang. The cave hole is calmed down. The fire attributes of the entire Suzaku world also converge a lot. They are full of vitality and there is no extra fire attribute. Out. Even the only place where the fire attribute is distributed - the hole that once smashed the hole, has now become a holy place for monks to practice, and the scattered fire attributes are rushing to be absorbed by the monks, and there are any extra fire attributes scattered there. . Therefore, the once ridiculous land of Tianyuanjie, without the influence of the fire attribute, is no longer ridiculous, but has become a vast forest of vitality. Looking at this endless wild forest, and the various wild animals and wild birds in the barren forest, while moving forward at a rapid speed, the demon spirit respects and sighs: "Time is a good thing, I cant think of the once barren land, now It has become like this!" And the voice of Leiyang, the voice that came out, once it was heard, it was like the sound of the chanting of Huang Zhonglu, and instantly rang in the ears of the ancestors of the Tianyuan world, all the living ears in the Tianyuan world. It sounded in the middle. This voice is not big, there are not many words, but it is full of an irresistible Wia, like a kind of chanting, washing all the people, all the souls of all creatures, washing their souls. There is also a sense of sacredness that cannot be described. They are born in their hearts. They can''t help but squat on the ground, and they are dragged by an invisible force. They are constantly bowing in the direction of Leiyang. In the entire Xuanwu Pavilion, under the leadership of Ding Bufan and Tibetan Snow, all the disciples of Xuanwuge, at the Xuanwu Square on the top of the mountain, worshipped and waited for the return of the Lord. This is an irresistible rule. At this moment, whether you are a strong or a weak, whether you are a human being or an alien, you are all swearing. And because of them, because of the devout worship of these various creatures, this whole world is suddenly indescribable, and the rich air transport keeps flying toward the location where Leiyang is. Although at this moment, the demon soul of the road in front of the virtual source Jinzhou, can not perceive the existence of these forces of gas, but he suddenly realized that the whole person in Leiyang seems to be wrapped in a layer of fog in the spring. He tried his best and couldn''t completely smash this layer of old man. He worried about what happened to his master, so he quickly stopped the virtual source of gold boat and forcibly went forward to check it. The result was directly bombarded by a huge force born out of thin air. He is a nirvana, and he feels it in an instant. This huge force is not a foreign force, but a great force that Leiyangs body exudes. But he can distinguish it. This is not the kind of attack that the owner Lei Yang took to him, but an unintentional, defensive attack. "This...he is a sign of breakthrough!" Demon Tianzun, muttered for a long time, no longer went to disturb Leiyang, but retreated to the distance, quietly sent to Leiyang. The body of Leiyang, after accepting the air transport, the skin is still as yellow as the old pumpkin, but the momentum of his whole person suddenly becomes different. For a moment, strange things appeared, and after these airlifts were added, the green leaves were suddenly enlarged a lot. However, all these changes, the demon souls outside the fog, can not be seen at all. The green leaves of Lei Yangs body became bigger and bigger, and his bones became more crystal clear with his strong and powerful airpower around him. His bones became more crystal clear. The bones became more tough, and the green leaf bag finally had a kind of tendency to extract the new leaves. Leiyangs quiet knees sit on the empty virtual golden boat, seemingly caught in an eternal silence. At this moment, when everyone smashed the sacred sacred sacred, the sound of the melody was gradually dissipated as the chanting of the **** gradually disappeared. Ding Bufan said that he would understand everything, and the opening of the surprise behind him said to Tibetan Snow: "Tibetan brother, the spirit is coming back, I will gather the disciples of Xuanwuge quickly, and go to meet!" In the snow, Wenzhong nodded quickly, and then took the most discerning disciples of Xuanwuge, leaving some of the disciples and going straight to the wilderness. In this quiet, about a few hours later, with Lei Yang''s body as a foggy gas power, the last trace of his body, Lei Yang has a drum that rises to the extreme green The tooth bag, instantly pumped out, turned a small green leaf, and finally pulled out the first leaf. And with a beginning, the remaining leaf bags, at the moment, were directly smashed one after another, as if they were springing up, they were out of control. Without a moment''s effort, Lei Yang''s whole person has been completely wrapped in these faded green leaves, making him look like a dead dead wood. But now it is dead wood, it is like experiencing a journey of death, once again ushered in the spring of life, and achieved a real dead wood. After seeing this scene, the demon spirit Tianzheng suddenly took a sigh of relief, as if he understood a lot of problems in an instant. After a few hours, he said to himself, "The dead wood... every spring, the sky, this... is the real dead wood every spring... Nirvana is actually called life and death. Although it is a new word, this death is a process that must be experienced first. There is life before death, and regeneration from death is Nirvana rebirth, like the phoenix of the fire, only the real experience of death, can be put to death and then born, to achieve true nirvana ... rebirth. The master, who had previously turned the dead wood, did not breathe, and meant the true death. At this moment, the dead wood is the moment when he really ushered in a new life. If I...have not guessed wrong, the masters breakthrough should be at this moment! ! (To be continued) The author said that the waves are soaring for flowers... seeking rewards, the last day, the last day... Chapter 1073： : Wanshi reincarnation Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! The leaves of Leiyang grew at a speed visible to the naked eye and began to grow rapidly, causing him to be enveloped in a thick green leaf in a moment. At this time, the voice of the whispering voice on the side of the demon soul is just falling. The whole body of Leiyang is suddenly on the side, an indescribable strong breath, from his dead wood body, Shooting out, so that the whole soul of the demon soul is not caught under the shackles, they are directly shocked out of the distance. At this time, in the absence of the reaction of the demon soul, the countless blades of Lei Yangs body were actually flying out instantly, and they were once again enlarged. In an instant, the whole person of Leiyang was wrapped in this space. So that no one in the outside world can see the points. The blades are successively formed into pieces, and eventually they form a spherical state. From a distance, it looks like a huge blade sphere. "This is..." The demon soul respected him directly on the side. He looked at the blade giant where Leiyang was, and it seemed to be a huge embarrassment. "Is it this... It is the ultimate meaning of breaking into a butterfly..." Demon Tianzun analyzed this in his heart. However, it was not until he had too much horror in his heart, wrapped around the body of Leiyang, like a green scorpion leaf sphere, and once again, amazing changes occurred. Under this change, all the leaves on the sphere began to become transparent, which actually formed something like a hollow light curtain. And at the moment when the light curtain was formed, there were countless different pictures on it. Those pictures are different, some people come and go in the prosperous city pool, there are cold and clear country roads, there are smokes along the ancient bridge when the sun sets, and there is a palace lock bead curtain in the deep courtyard of the palace! In short, each picture is like a person''s life, just like describing a myriad of different worlds. In all the pictures, regardless of age, various identities, there is a familiar figure. No matter how old, young or old, they all have one characteristic, that is, with one person. It is very fascinating, giving the demon soul a very familiar feeling. However, no matter how familiar the feeling is, the demon soul is a time, always can not remember who this person is, he only thinks that he is very very familiar, but can not remember who he is. The last soul of the demon soul respectfully watched those pictures! ...... It was a bustling market, a plain-clothed youth, standing outside a pharmacy, and for a long time, never walked into the pharmacy. In the end, after standing for a few hours, he finally got the courage and walked into the pharmacy. He is a poor and sour scholar. He spent a decade in the light of his fame and fortune. In the past ten years, his mother did not wait until his scenery to take the top prize, and he was seriously ill. At this time, the scholar discovered that he could not do anything other than reading. Now he has no money for his mother to seek medical treatment. However, for the mother''s body, he finally put down his dignity and walked into the pharmacy with a cheeky face, but the result was a headache. He was eventually driven out of the pharmacy and looked at the people on the street, but no one had cast a sympathetic look at him. In the end, he could only sigh with incompetence, and the world was cold, and he went home to cut his wrist and cut his veins to feed his mother with his own blood. However, just that night, his mother still left! That night, the wind and rain, the lightning and thunder, the young people crying in the storm, yelling at the use of books, how to use books, I can not even save my loved ones! He personally digs the pit, buried his mother, and stayed in front of his mother''s grave for three days and three. On the fourth day of the dawn, he got up and set fire to all the books and houses, and turned and resolutely left. From then on, he gave up his fame and fortune, and he was a doctor. After a few years, he became a famous Langzhong in the city. ...... It was a magnificent palace, a white-haired old man lying on the couch, dressed in a robes, apparently an emperor with supreme rights. At this moment, his eyes were slightly stunned, his eyes were very scattered, he had no focus, his breathing was intermittent, and he looked very short and hurried, obviously it was already when the deadline was reached. At the moment, his dragon bed was numb with countless people, including prostitutes, scorpions, and several princes. The dragon was very quiet before, but the whole air was very depressing, as if it were to solidify. Because it seems calm here, in fact, there are endless dangers in the dark, and the digital emperors are staring at the old man on the dragon couch. It was their father. At this moment, their father was about to drive back, but in their eyes they could not see a trace of grief, but a desire for red fruit. It is a desire for rights, a kind of imperial power to the throne, and a yearning for the supreme throne. Here, there is no human feelings, only the right and the fight! Although there are so many people waiting for him, the old man on the dragon couch does not mean to speak. Instead, he constantly remembers his youthful years and recalls his career as a horse in the South. At this moment, a child who was only nine years old suddenly rushed to the front of the dragon couch. He looked at the old man with sorrow and sorrow, and his voice kept whispering in his mouth. It was a pair of clear eyes, without any calculations and ambitions. When I saw this nine-year-old child, the old man finally began to have focus, but his breathing became more and more urgent. He knew that outside the palace wall, the cold light had already been ambushed. As long as his eyes were closed, the palace would be a knife. However, now he is laughing, he smiled very calmly, then he said: "Hum, a lifetime, killing is too heavy, the child is kind, I hope to help me resolve my murderous too heavy !" In the end, the old man died, and the childhood became the new emperor. He ruled the world with filial piety, and Guotai Min''an became a generation of Mingjun! ...... It was a side of the old bridge, a sly old man, riding a thin horse, slowly walking through the ancient bridge in the sunset. He had a dilapidated wine gourd hanging from his waist. From time to time, he grabbed the hip flask and took a drink from his head. He was slightly drunk, and the beard would inevitably stick a few drops of wine in the jug, mixed with some dust on the beard, and it looked slimy, making his image look really a The ultimate embarrassment. The sunset drove his figure more and more elongated, making the skinny horse look like a crumbling feeling. The smoke in the village is scattered in the evening breeze, and it seems that there are some smells that can be far away from the farmer''s home. There are a few daring children in the village. Recently, they are playing around with such awkward old people. They laugh at the horses and they dont ride. The most funny thing is that his jug is still worn. However, this old man does not seem to be a stranger who has just arrived. He has been in this village for almost a year. Although he usually does not communicate with the villagers on a regular basis, it will take a long time and everyone will be familiar with it. At this time, his old man suddenly hit a wine cellar, and the whole person seemed to be awake. When he saw the children, he was not too big to tease him, but he also mischievously thrown stones at him. He suddenly showed his mouth full of yellow teeth and made a face to the children. Don''t even say that his image, in this sunset, is really ugly than ghosts, and suddenly scared a bunch of children screaming and running away. The villagers listened, but the children screamed in panic, and immediately ran out, and after understanding the cause of the matter, they suddenly yelled at the old man. In the end, someone even sighed, your hip flask is obviously not bottom, you sipping a screaming day and night, there is no wine in it, you are drunk! The old mans brow wrinkled, not angry and laughing, and suddenly asked: Why, who cant drink without drinking? Then his villager was asked by him, and he didnt know how to answer him. But after a while, he came to the ground and said a channel: "Hey, the bottomless jug is naturally without wine. If you don''t have wine, you can''t drink alcohol. You are a strange person. How can you ask such a strange question? Under the circumstances of this day, everything does not have to conform to nature, and conform to the law. If you violate the law, you will naturally not be established. Therefore, you are naturally drinking fake wine, which is drunk! The villagers seem to feel that they are talking nonsensely, and they are quite uncommon. They suddenly have a strong point of strength, and they are quite proud of watching the old man, waiting to see him. How to speak at times. But this time, the old man did not even look at the village, but thought hard. After a while, his frowning brow suddenly appeared, and he said to himself: "I am wearing this jug. I can also drink alcohol. This is no longer within this rule. It turns out that I am already outside the heavens, but I have always been bound by my heart!" The villagers really couldnt understand the old man, thinking that he was crazy, and he was about to open his mouth again and, with other villagers present, drove the madman out of the village. But who knows this time, the old man suddenly stood up, and the whole person''s face changed rapidly. After a while, he was already a very handsome young man. This scene saw everyone stunned, but the young man was calmly facing the village man and bowed his hand: "Thank you for the big brother''s point, let me finally understand the heavens..." After that, the young man was volleyed, turning a Changhong straight to nothingness, leaving a group of petrified villagers, until a long time passed, only someone exclaimed: "Every day..., God... god... ..." ...... And such a picture, there are countless on the spherical light curtain formed by the blade, the picture is too realistic, although the words are long, but the life in each picture can be extremely short. In the time of the day, let the demon soul understand, real. And in the past, when the demon soul respected, seeing the old man in the picture, and surely turned a young man, he finally could not help but exclaimed: "That that ... turned out to be the master... ..." Because the young man who was old-fashioned, this time it turned out to be a nine-point **** with Lei Yang, and let the magic soul Tianzun confirm it. At this time, he finally couldnt help but say: "This is the reincarnation of the world. No, this is not only the reincarnation of the world. It is a thousand... no, this should be... the reincarnation of the world is only...!!! !" (To be continued) The author said, "The basic flowers, cast it, see flowers and more today... Chapter 1074： : Reincarnation Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! The soul of the gods, the whole person, has been shocked at this time! As a nirvana, he naturally understands that there is a need to return to Nirvana, and it is necessary to return to the position of the world, and then form a hundred-cycle reincarnation. The return of hundreds of bodies, with their different experiences and life, can form a small cycle of their own. This cycle contains the meaning of life and death. When the cycle turns, it can pull the breath of Nirvana. This nirvana breath is also called life and death. It has a monotonous black and white color. Black is dead and white is angry. But often the two are not in a state of separation, but a state of blending. And this means that there is death in life, life in death, life and death, and it is impossible to separate. When the Nirvana breath was pulled back by the reincarnation, the practitioners marked the beginning of formal entry into the nirvana, and finally, when the practitioners broke through, the small reincarnation formed by the centuries would be directly transformed. Their real field. However, when it comes to homing, there are often many Nirvana rebirthers, but they can''t do it all at all, and the reason why they can break through Nirvana is the mapping of the ultimate body. After finally reaching a hundred bodies, the kind of small reincarnation was formed to blind the heavens and deceive the heavens and thus break through Nirvana. However, such nirvana is not a real nirvana. As long as it encounters the true nirvana, others can directly crush them by relying on the power of the field. Like a monk condensing hundreds of bodies, it will be very difficult, and Leiyang, this is actually a combination of tens of thousands of Taoist body, each road is a life, and this has formed the so-called Wan Shidao. And Leiyangs body is not false. Every Taoist has its own independent life and has its own real experience. This is even more difficult to pull, so that the final reincarnation is the real reincarnation. And it is still a big reincarnation, not a reincarnation, so how can this make the demon soul respect not shocked. At this time, Leiyang was in the void, and the body of the world around the world was forming a reincarnation. In the distant world, there suddenly appeared huge fluctuations. The whole soul of the demon soul is suddenly alert, and this moment of the master is the most crucial moment of breakthrough, and must not be disturbed. The next moment, he saw that there were countless monks in the distance, and the gust of wind rushed toward their position. With an indescribable momentum, it was a huge momentum. The devil''s **** brows wrinkled, and suddenly he looked a little disappointing. This kind of breath, if it stays close, must affect the master''s breakthrough, so he did not hesitate, the whole person stepped out and went straight to the wave of monks. And go. "Where are you, stop quickly!" The demon spirit Tianzun greeted him with a violent drink, and the whole body was repaired as an outbreak, and the long hair stirred up, and it seemed like a **** of war. The powerful spirit of the demon spirits suddenly caused the wave of monks to stop. The two headed are old and old, not others, but they are the two in Tibet and Ding. The demon spirit Tianzun had seen these two people in the past, and he naturally knew the things about Leiyang. At this moment, after seeing the people, he suddenly felt a loose heart, because he knew that they came to meet Leiyang. of. This whole team is so vast that even in the void, it has been extended for hundreds of meters. It is feared that there will be no less than tens of thousands of monks coming. At this time, for the demon soul, he is no stranger to Ding Bufan and Tibetan Snow, but Ding is not familiar with him. At that moment, Ding had no time to look up and said to him: "This little brother, are you?" When the demon spirit respects this message at the moment, the heart suddenly said something unpleasantly: "I am going, Lao Tzu is older than you, you even return to me is a little brother..." This made the devil''s soul respectless, but then he realized that he is now born by weight, has changed his body, but his face is only middle-aged, and it seems that he is still younger than them. It is no wonder that they will call. "But it, I don''t care about it!" Demon Tianzun said in the bottom of his heart, then he said: "The two are Ding Bufan and Tibetan Snow?" When the words of the demon soul Tianzun came out, the two couldnt help but wrinkle their brows and their faces became a bit puzzled. They couldnt recognize the Devils Respect, but the other person poured out their names in one bite, so the two suddenly said in a simultaneous voice: Hello? The demon spirit Tian Haha smiled and said: "We have seen it that year, but I am not the same. This is a long story. I am afraid I will find time later and slowly. I know that you are here to pick up your spiritual master, and he is also the master now. The master is now in a critical period of breakthrough and cannot be disturbed, so I will wait quietly at this distance! The demon spirit Tianzun said this very well, and Ding Bufan and Tibetan Snow are not fools. Naturally, he understands that he is telling the truth, so he no longer speaks, but he sits in the void and looks at the far away. Yang. The whole piece of the void was quiet, and the silence was only left with the slight wind blowing by the ear! At this time, all the newly arrived monks, watching the kind of reincarnation formed by Leiyang''s breakthrough, were the voices of constant enthusiasm. At this time, the blade light curtains of Lei Yang''s body, as time passed, eventually became a piece, forming a light ball, which no longer looks like the previous green leaves. The light curtain sphere suddenly turned up in the next moment. As it turned, the position of the center of the sphere was gradually formed into a ring of black and white. And at the moment when the ring appeared, the demon spirits Tian Zun, Ding Bufan, and the Tibetan Snow three suddenly screamed: "Heaven, reincarnation, that turned out to be a real reincarnation..." Reincarnation is only a breakthrough in Nirvana. It is only in the consciousness of the breakthrough. At this moment, the reincarnation of Leiyang is actually in the eyes of all the people who are actually present. How can this not be disappointing? However, it is not waiting for everyone to be shocked to end. At this moment of the formation of this cycle, the reincarnation continues to rotate with the light curtain sphere, and a black and white two-color breath with an amazing atmosphere slowly floats from the cycle. The gas seems to be soft, but it gives a huge force that cannot be described. Even if it is a trace of overflow, it may collapse directly into the void. At this time, the light curtain of the reincarnation of the world seems to have fulfilled their due mission. This moment all turned out to be transparent, making the light curtain sphere sitting on the virtual source of the golden dragon on the knee. It is exposed to everyone''s eyes. (To be continued) The author said, "The basic flowers, vote, everyone... Chapter 1075： : Nirvana Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! At this moment, when everyone saw the moment of Leiyang, they couldnt help but shrink their eyes and eyes, and the eyes were horrified. Because at this moment, Leiyang looks like the whole person is completely dead wood, the skin is like a cracked dry bark, there is still a half-like person! This is clearly a dry wood carving, and it is still a poor quality embryo. For this kind of appearance of Leiyang, the demon soul is still calm, because he has already seen it before, but for Ding, who has just seen the appearance of Leiyang, and the snow in Tibet, it is suddenly Great change. "This... What the **** is going on, the lord he... How did he become like this?" Ding Bufan had some doubts in his eyes, and asked with a bit of anxiety. At this moment, as his voice fell, all the eyes of Xuanwuge disciples fell to the demon soul, and seemed to be waiting for his answer. The demon spirit Tianzun did not deliberately sell what kind of thing this time, but said it straightforwardly: "The owner is the meaning of the dead wood, you don''t have to worry too much!" Other Xuanwuge disciples are not able to understand the words of the demon soul, but at this moment Ding Weifan and the snow in Tibet are all in the heart to understand all of them, because they are the nirvana for many years. At this time, the snow in Tibet is whispering in the mouth: "The dead wood meets the spring? This is the practice of setting the dead and the birth, it seems that the nirvana of the spirit is a little different! But it is also reasonable, because he... is the spiritual master, the head of all sentient beings in the heavens... He should be different! Ding Bufan also strongly agrees with his point of view. At this moment, he did not speak after hearing the words, but stared at Leiyang in the light curtain, showing a more real reverence. The Leiyang in the light curtain, at the moment, looks like a dead wood, but in fact it is just an appearance. In addition to the skin outside, the internal meridians, bones and muscles of the body have all become crystal clear. It contains an indescribable vitality. That dry tree-like skin, deceived all the people, but also deceived this heaven! His body is like the land that spring is coming. It seems that the surface is desolate. However, under the ground, it is full of vitality that is about to erupt. At this time, with the constant rotation of the reincarnation outside the light curtain, the continually pulling out the smoldering breath, the more and more, the more and more into the light curtain, surrounded by Leiyang, gradually There is a feeling that Leiyang''s whole person is hidden in those nirvana. These nirvana breaths also make the whole person of Leiyang more mysterious, but this does not change the state of his whole person, but because of the closeness of this nirvana, the skin of his entire human body becomes more Dry, cracked, looks like a piece of porcelain to be dropped. At this time, Lei Yangs nostrils finally began to have a breath, and with the beginning of the breath, the Nirvana breath began to be dragged by his snore, and began to follow his nose and enter him. in vivo. After these nirvana breaths entered, they began to change the already perfect body of Leiyang, quenching his bones, muscles and even blood. At the beginning, the breath was still very weak, but later on, the breath began to get bigger and bigger, and in the end it made a loud noise. The nirvana of his body became more and more turbulent, and he quickly entered his body at an incredible speed and entered his body. The huge nasal snoring sounds like his snoring, like the thunder of the thunder, and the breath of Nirvana, it is better to have a black and white bizarre fog dragon, crawling into his nose along the nose of Leiyang. The body is normal and looks amazing. The process was huge, but the process was quite slow. After three hours, all the nirvana was finally completely absorbed by Leiyang. "Boom!" At this time, a dull sound like the sound of the sound of the sky, suddenly came from the light curtain where Lei Yang is located! This sound is like a thunder, like a sky-opening, suddenly its so unpredictable, it suddenly makes everyone shocked and doesnt know what happened. Ding Bufan and Zangzhong Xue and the demon soul Tianzun three, then looked at each other, even at the same time thought that what happened, it is necessary to fly together, close to the light curtain to see what. However, none of the three people have yet to leave, and the light curtain where Leiyang is located, then the second dull bang is heard again. Next, the sound of the singer can no longer stop, and it continues to come one after another, and there is a trend of speeding up. "This is... heartbeat...sound..." The demon spirit''s brow wrinkled, and said in the mouth that he guessed. And his voice just fell, Ding Bufan took a sigh of gas and said: "Hey, you mean, that is Nirvana..." The three did not hide the horror of each other''s eyes. Then I looked at Leiyang in the light curtain again, and my eyes didn''t dare to shake it. I was afraid that I would miss the next moment, everything that was about to happen. As a nirvana, according to their own experiences, they can speculate what Leiyang might experience next! Although the break-up of Leiyang is very different from them, they can still reluctantly speculate according to their own experiences, and then more important things will happen. And the heartbeat sound is like the sound of the heavens, and the constant momentum that has been formed between the heavens and the earth, the powerful momentum formed, is actually a huge ripple of the emptiness. "A powerful heart..." The demon soul can''t help but feel a word! At this moment, only he and the three people in Tibet are so extraordinary, at this distance can still be calm, other monks, has long been like this heartbeat sound of the sound of the heavens, shocked and unstable, uneasy! And in the words of the demon soul Tianzun, the sound of the words just fell, a smashing crack in the middle, suddenly came from the void. Then, the skin of Leiyang''s body surface, at this moment, turned out to be like a broken eggshell, and the pieces fell. And with this dry skin like the dark eggshell, a piece fell from his body, revealing the old skin in a flash, the new, like the cooked egg white is generally warm and jade new skin. The skin is no longer dry, and the radiance is like jade, making Leiyang look like a newborn baby at this moment. "Nirvana is born again, breaking into a butterfly, it turns out that this is the real nirvana... rebirth..." Ding Bufan said to himself in his mouth. And in the moment when the last piece of old skin on Leiyang''s body fell off, Lei Yang''s body suddenly exploded. Under the sway of the light curtain, it turned out to be his own field, and he was directly forced to shrink into the sea of ??air, and that reincarnation disappeared at this time. But the strange thing is that even at this moment, Leiyang still has no signs of opening his eyes. After the reincarnation, it was actually flying into Leiyang''s body, and Leiyang''s body began to have some subtle changes. Above his body, this time it began to pop out a small leaf bag like the one before, but this time the leaf bags are not green, but composed of black and white. "Don''t it... He still wants to be born again?" At this time, a few people are puzzled, do not understand, what will happen next. However, at this time, the black and white two-color leaf bags on the surface of Leiyang''s body actually pulled out again in an instant, turning the leaves full of black and white. It was also at the moment when these leaves were born, and there were branches in his body that were constantly born. Eventually, a tree that was not tall was formed on his head. When I saw this tree full of black and white two-color leaves, the three people who were full of black and white, the snow in the middle of Tibet, and the three gods of the demon soul, actually said in unison: "Nirvana..." (To be continued) The author said: The basic flowers... Chapter 1076： : Jie Ling attack Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! With regard to this nirvana tree, in fact, some ancient books can also find some sporadic records. Nirvana is known as the tree of the sky. According to legend, at the time of Nirvana, if it can be condensed into its own nirvana tree, when it is raised to the immortal, it will be able to enter the door of heaven through this nirvana tree. It is not easy for a general monk to be able to regenerate Nirvana. However, Lei Yang actually gave birth to a Nirvana tree in the body after Nirvana, which caused everyone to breathe directly. The tree was black and white, and it was born from the top of Leiyang. After the four branches were scattered, it turned out to be like a sheltered umbrella. It looked quite different. At this moment, the cultivation of Lei Yangs body began to change. It can be said that the vigorous vitality of his whole body is no longer hidden under the earth before the beginning of spring, but directly The earth broke out completely under the earth. And when his body was repaired and began to have ups and downs, the moment of fluctuations, the entire clear sky without clouds, suddenly became dark. The winds of the four sides and the eight sides of the river have been reinstated, so that the plains of the plains and deserts are covered by dark clouds that cover the sky, forming a layer of thick and indescribable clouds. This is obviously the image of the robbery, so horrible robbery, even Ding Weifan and the Tibetan snow and the three souls of the demon souls, are also secretly screaming. However, this is only the scene that they saw in front of them. At this moment, they can stand on the extremely high sky and down-deep, and suddenly they will find that the scope covered by this cloud is far more than this. The plains of the plains are over the sky. This kind of scope seems to cover almost the entire Tianyuan world. Even the amazing and mysterious heavens of the sky are covered by this robbery cloud at this moment. It seems to be eclipsed before this robbery. The whole world of heaven is under this amazing looting, as if the end of the catastrophe is about to come. All the monks, all of them have walked out of their homes, watching the amazing scene of the sky, and praying on the ground devoutly. They don''t know what will happen next, so they can only lie on the ground, praying devoutly, and praying constantly, hoping that God can open the side to the sentient beings and give everyone a way to live. At this moment, in the plains and wasteland of the whole center of the looting center, all the beasts and birds, all the birds and ants, have long been crouching, and they are shivering in their respective fields. Even the kings of the mountains, who are proud of this mountain forest on weekdays, are also crouching at this moment, looking at the looting of the sky, dare not have the slightest change. The longer the nirvana tree at the top of Leiyang, the more and more nirvana in his body, and the roar of the sky began to appear in the sky. Then, there was a golden arc, which gathered from the squares and sides of the robbery cloud. In the blink of an eye, it was in the void above the head of Leiyang, forming an indescribable huge lightning. "Oh!" With a loud bang like a torn sky, the thick robbing cloud of the sky was like a golden sword slamming open, and a golden lightning finally crashed down and went straight to Leiyang. . It has no consciousness, but with an indescribable arrogance, it is like the existence of Nirvana in Leiyang''s body at this moment. It is contrary to the existence of this heaven and earth law. It must completely obliterate it in the cradle. Among them. However, even at this moment, Lei Yang is still closed, and it seems that he does not feel the looting of the coming. The golden sky robbery lightning speed is very fast, like a tall golden dragon, swallowing toward Leiyang. However, at this time, Lei Yang suddenly rushed out of a huge golden basalt. The golden Xuanwu did not hesitate at this moment. After rushing out, he went straight to the golden sky of the void and rushed to the lightning. After a while, he directly slammed into the golden lightning that fell. At this time, Ding Bufan and Tibetan Snow suddenly exclaimed: "Xuanwu Jieling..." And the magical spirit of Tian Zun, how to see it, feels that this huge golden basalt is so familiar, always let him have a feeling that he has seen there. After a while, he slammed his head and said, "Oh, I remembered it. It turned out that it was the one that was squatting in Leiyang that year, and eventually caused Ding Bufan and Tibetan Snow to chase half of the heavens. little turtle!" From the mouth of Ding Bufan and the snow in Tibet, he has been able to judge the guy, which is actually the spirit of the whole world. "Boom!" A dull bang, like a slamming Tiangu, spread in the void, and then its huge force directly caused a large area of ??collapse. In this collision, the golden basaltic spirit was actually an incredible one that shattered the golden smashing lightning into a numerous golden arcs. Previously, the thick and robbed cloud that was opened up, and instantly closed again, a huge collision occurred in a flash, and the thunder rose again, robbing the clouds of numerous golden arcs, making a sizzling sound, once again Converging toward the center. On that day, Lei was like the angry roar that was erupted after the first catastrophe was blocked. In a flash, the golden arcs swam and gathered. It was in the blink of an eye, just above the sky, and there were countless huge electrics under the robbery cloud. snake. At this moment, the golden basaltic spirit, after smashing the first day of the robbery, counted a huge catastrophe, like a golden meteor falling on the sky, in a position to the location of Leiyang. Obviously, the Xuanwu spirit is not a good guy. After breaking the first catastrophe, there is no pause at all, but it continues to rush toward the top of the sky. At this moment, I watched the golden nine-day thunder that fell like a meteor shower. It was actually a crazy roar in the sky. Under his roar, the earth and the sky of the entire Tianyuan world suddenly became a shock, and it seems that countless golden thin lines were summoned by an inexplicable force. The golden lines are constantly gathering, and the center is actually the Xuanwu spirit. "This is the power of the rules. The spirits have to use the power of the rules of the world to fight against the robbery. This is simply unbelievable..." Snow in the Tibetans is not convinced, except for Ding Bufan and the Devil. The other monks, at the moment of the robbery, have been completely shocked to petrified. I saw those forces like the rules of the gold line, and gathered in an instant, actually formed a huge taiji gossip figure directly above the spirit of the spirit, which looks like a golden basaltic back shell. "Booming..." Countless golden robes of lightning, falling incessantly, and squatting on the taiji gossip figure formed by the force of the rule, issued a series of huge muffled sounds, which spread in this world, and the shock is nothing. The piece is collapsed into pieces. The crack on the sky is like a spider web, and it spreads like it is going to collapse. Under the impact of the second day of robbery, the spirit of the realm once again, the power of one and the other, to the hardships of life. Then, the day after the robbery of the third, fourth, fifth, ... the day after the robbery is stronger than a strong one, one more than a fiercely falling in the sky on the sky, but they are The spirit changed various methods and gave birth to life in various poses. Under such circumstances, although it seems that the final appearance, it is absolutely impossible for Jieling to help Leiyang completely survive this catastrophe, but it has won a lot of precious time for Leiyang. In this short and precious time, the Nirvana tree at the top of Leiyang was even bigger, and his body became stronger and stronger. Until the spirits struggled to the ninth day of the robbery, the gossip figure was finally broken, and the spirits were finally smashed by the sky, and they could no longer withstand the impact of the robbery. Only the golden little turtle flew into the body of Leiyang. At this time, the ninth day of the robbery suffered some losses in the process of striking the battle against the spirits, but at the moment it still came with an indescribable force and directly directed to Leiyang. Everyone at this moment has directly mentioned the eyes of the blind, because at this moment, Lei Yang did not even have a point to open his eyes. But the ninth day of robbery was extremely fast, and there was still a lot of worry for everyone. It was directly on the top of Leiyangs head. However, this strange thing happened. In a burst of electric sparks, all the talents saw that the ninth catastrophe that was so powerful that any Nirvana was trembled was actually the one at the top of Leiyang. Nirvana tree, stunned for life! (To be continued) The author said: Ask for flowers, basic flowers, vote for it... Chapter 1077： : Tenjin Pass Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! "This... how is this possible, this Nirvana tree can actually... directly against the robbery... This is too strong." Looking at the magical scene, the demon spirit Tianmen suddenly shocked a underground bus. At the same time, the three of them suddenly realized that their fear of the lord seemed to be completely redundant. On that day, the robbers were hindered by the spirits, and there was endless anger. At this moment, when the ninth day of the robbery of lightning fell, it was easy to defeat the obstacles of the spirits. I thought that I could directly kill Leiyang. Knowing that it was finally blocked by the number of Nirvana born in the top of Leiyang, this suddenly made the sky in the sky, the anger in the chest, like the raging anger, raging. Under such anger, in the larger cloud of the sky, the unspeakable thunder sounds began to emerge at the same time, just as the end of the world will begin to really come. The entire Tianyuan world was in utter disappointment, and the will of all things began to collapse. However, Leiyang, who was sitting on the virtual golden boat in the void, never changed his expression from beginning to end. Under this kind of horror like the end of the world, he is like a pinnacle of the sea. He sits on the knees in a steady, steady rock, and is as stable as a mountain. At the same time as the larger catastrophe in the sky is constantly brewing, the nirvana in Leiyang''s body has become more and more fierce. The nirvana tree above his head has grown even more rapidly. The brewing of the robbery is very quick, and all this is long-lived, but it actually happens within a very short period of time. The inexhaustible golden arc in the robbery cloud, like a dragon, swiftly gathered around, so that the robbery cloud on the sky above Leiyang, and finally directly gold. The thunder of the thunder continued, as the sky was about to collapse. After a while, the tenth sacred catastrophe slammed down, and at that moment, the sky was dyed golden. Those golden lightnings fell into pieces, as if they had formed a golden river that descended from the sky. "My God, this... Is this the Tianhe River?" Ding Bufan looked at the sky and the never-before seen horror, the horror of the whole person has reached the extreme. "Yeah, this day''s robbery is very different from the previous one. It is a piece of film that really looks like a river that falls from the sky!" Snow said in amazement. At this time, the demon gods respected it, but there was an unprecedented worry in the eyes, because at this moment, Leiyang, who was sitting on the virtual empty gold boat, did not intend to open his eyes. "No, it is reasonable to say that the owner should open his eyes at this time, but how can he still be so stable? Is it because he has a problem, or is it all within his expectation?" Although he is very convinced of Leiyang, he still has some concerns. In fact, it does not blame the demon soul, because this time the catastrophe is indeed too strong, just a cohesive formation, it exudes a huge pressure to destroy the land. And because the demon soul respects such a saying, the hearts of the people once again mentioned the eyes of the blind. The golden Tianhe formed by the robbery of the day, pouring down from the sky, with a huge pressure of crushing nothingness, roaring toward Leiyang, wanting to drown him in an instant. However, at this time, Lei Yang''s eyes suddenly opened, a breath that was completely different from the previous one, and suddenly broke out from his body, that ... is the real nirvana... And at the moment when Lei Yang opened his eyes, he looked up at the river of the robbery that was sent from the emptiness, and there was no fluster in the eyes. I saw him lift his right hand and gently patted his own sea of ??air. The whole person showed a calm and light posture. However, it is just like this light and light, and an invisible breath instantly bursts out of his body. This breath, in the shape of a spherical shape, instantly rushed away from the squares of Leiyang''s body. It turned out that the vain area became his own space in an instant. Even those areas that had been hit before and suffered large-scale fragmentation and collapse, at this moment, because this breath was restored to the original, as if nothing had been experienced. This area of ??the shape of a sphere is like a realm of his own territory. It is the field that he naturally formed after he stepped into Nirvana! And in the instant of the formation of Leiyang''s own field, those golden catastrophe like the Tianhe River slammed into it directly, and made a muffled sound that swayed the sky. Under the huge and continuous impact of the tenth day of the robbery, Leiyangs nirvana field finally broke through with a dozen or so breaths, and was finally forced to break through and again to the body of Leiyang. However, after experiencing such a huge consumption, the power of the robbery was not reduced, but at least it was cut in half. At the moment, although still with a huge Yu Wei to the body of Leiyang, but Lei Yang does not evade, but the fist is the thunder and nine fists, and directly to the day robbery And go. "boom!" The void once again broke out with a huge muffled sound! In this muffled sound, I saw the Leichi directly hit by Leiyang Leiquan Nine-Fist. At this moment, it was actually a kind of heavenly robbery to fight against a kind of heavenly robbery. This is simply too exciting! There was a splendid golden brilliance in the void, and it was so dazzling and dazzling under the dark and gloomy sky. After experiencing the blockage of the Nirvana field, the tenth day of the robbery, which was infinitely weakened, even at this time, the Leichi formed by Leiyang Leiyangs thunderbolt broke out and collapsed into a myriad of scattered pieces. The golden arc, like a flying bird, instantly flew into the clouds in the sky. A punch and a blast, this is how much against the sky! Everyone on the ground, when I saw the spirit owner wake up, such a fierce performance, shocked, and suddenly my heart became calm. The sky robbery in the air, the gas was completely irritated by the behavior of Leiyang, and suddenly the first eleven days of catastrophe! This day, the robbery was completely different from the previous robbery. It was a direct result of a golden lightning hammer that slammed into Leiyangs heart. The whole person of Leiyang was like a rainbow at this moment. He grew up and flew. When he saw the robbery falling again that day, he not only refused to retreat, but instead went up against the sky and rushed up against the robbery. He had a fist in his right hand and superimposed the thunder pool of Lei Quan and Jiu Quan. The left hand took a shot and took out the sword of the sea in the air. He smashed the sky to the sky and really staged a drama that dared to fight with the sky. ! Lei Chi, which was formed by the thunder and nine fists, did not say it. It was just a thunderous martial art with a slap in the air, but the knives in his left hand came from the real catastrophe. Therefore, at this moment, he seems to have turned a day and the golden sky to rob the lightning, and at this point, it seems that the entire robbery of the Nirvana realm of Leiyang has really opened the curtain. Lei Nie''s body is getting more and more nirvana. In fact, he is now a real nirvana. However, because of his fighting with the robbery, it is the instability of his body, which makes it difficult to go. Define the true realm of his entry into Nirvana today. The Thunder Pool formed by Thunder Boxing cooperated with the unfavorable War Knife. In the face of the amazing hammer, it formed an overwhelming advantage, which made the golden Thunder Hammer not only be thrown away. The four scattered golden robbing arcs were left directly in his own thunder pool by Lei Yang. Subsequently, Lei Yang and several days of robbery continued to confront, making the intensity of the robbery become stronger, and still can not kill Leiyang. On the contrary, the golden thunder pool formed by Leiyang Thunderbolt has become more and more powerful in the void, forming a huge Leihu floating in the void. It seems that the scene is terrifying. Those days of robbery, one by one was strangled by Lei Yang, and finally forced to integrate the power of the robbery into his own thunder pool, making the day robbery in the sky, and gradually it seems that the attack has become weak and weak, it seems that there is a kind of gradually becoming scattered The sign of going. However, Leiyang looked at the piece of Leihu in the void, and seemed to feel that it was still not enough. In order to attract the catastrophe again, he suddenly looked up and said: "I am going to your bird day, do you think it?" Everyone knows the arrogance of the lord, but even so, to the situation that dares to directly provoke the catastrophe, the heart that almost numbs them can not help but shrink a few times. However, the whole person in Leiyang is a long-haired flying, like an undead anti-celestial evil spirit, looking up at the empty sky. Perhaps it was the day when the robbery really understood Lei Yangs provocation, or perhaps it was not prepared to dissipate before, but to create a bigger robbery. At this moment, with the sound of Leiyang, the robbery clouds in the sky collapsed, and the thick golden arc swam around in the robbery cloud. In a flash, a new round of robbery was condensed. This time, the robbery of the day was beyond everyone''s cognition, because he was no longer a lightning or weapon, but an amazing humanoid robbery. The man wearing a crown and wearing a robes of Kowloon looks like a real law. From the sky, he looks down on Leiyang, as if he is watching a peacock. In the moment of seeing this scene, the demon spirit Tianmeng suddenly exclaimed: "The robber of the gods... God, he actually attracted the legendary gods robbery..." (To be continued) The author said, "When you ask for flowers, ask for rewards, do you have basic flowers, vote for it..." Chapter 1078： :I control my own life Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! "God robbery, you mean that in the ancient times, the gods robbery that once appeared?" Ding Bufan looked at the eyes and looked at the demon soul. "Yeah!" Demon Tianzun nodded! The trio and all the Xuanwuge disciples continued to look at the top of the sky. Today''s breakthrough in Leiyang, the endless stream of horror, has made them too shocked. Therefore, they don''t know what will happen next to them, so they don''t dare to shake their eyes, and they look at the void, for fear of missing a bit. The sky has a huge law of the crown of the emperor. At this moment, it is like a god, looking down at Leiyang, and then it is a palm of the hand. It was a huge palm print formed by the golden thunder. When it passed, it was crushed and nothing, and it crashed from the sky, like a collapse of the sky. It is also a huge storm for the approaching. The storm is like a knife. It will not only split the void, but also blow the huge cracks in the ground below. However, at this moment, Leiyang, still standing still in the void, looked up, showing an endless hegemony. He grinned and then shouted: "It seems that it is time to try the body of the deity!" His right fist was gripped, and the four gods and beasts passed on the blessing of the moment. An indescribable force was emanating from his body in a flash. That kind of power is too strong. As Lei Yangs fist hits, in front of his fist, there is a huge black hole, which makes the side of the party suddenly dragged and shattered. However, this is not all, because this moment with the shooting of Lei Yang fist, in his body, in a flash, four huge incomparable virtual shadows. And that virtual shadow is nothing else, it is the legendary beast of Qinglong, Baihu, Suzaku, and Xuanwu. Lei Yang knows that this is the illusion of the beast. He can be the former, but it is a forced and oppressed to the extreme, in order to play the power of this illusion, but now it is different. Now, he can directly play such four illusions in his hands, which makes Lei Yang feel very surprised. Since he has been inherited from the White Tigers in the Tianhe world, he has not really used the four state of the physical inheritance and the state that can be formed after the blessing. Therefore, the situation in which such four illusions flew at the same time, he was also seen for the first time, and this made him raise his confidence in the heart to block the shock of the day. "Hey..." The power of the four illusions formed by the force of the body of Leiyang''s beasts first hit the golden palm print, and four bursts of deafening sounds broke out in an instant. The day when the gods and the gods were shocked, their strength was obviously unimaginable. However, at this moment, they collided with Leiyangs flesh and the four illusions, and instantly the four illusions collapsed. However, although it was a four-mirry illusion, the palm print was also shaken by this giant force. And under this stagnation, Lei Yangs violent punch that followed the four illusions was once again slamming into the golden palm print. "Oh!" Under the ultimate strength of the sanctification of Leiyang, the smashing of the stagnation of the four illusions was actually an accidental slamming, and was penetrated by this horrible force! "My God, the spirit of the Lord, he must be against the rhythm of the day, even the day can not stop him, he is the rhythm of the sanctification!" Under such a terrible scene, some people can''t help but say this! Because of the collision between Leiyang and the catastrophe, the void is stronger than a wave. The fear of the proliferation of the four waves will not only destroy the emptiness, but also the disciples of all Xuanwuge. The demon spirit Tianzun, Ding Bufan, and the Tibetan snow three people, also forced to go further afield! Because they have to retreat, the momentum here is too strong, and the rest of the waves caused by the collision can be scraped open, making the ground beneath the earth crack and collapse. The area is turbulent, and when the average person enters, it will be directly squirmed by the space, and it will be broken up, so they have to go further and further! But this time, what makes Leiyang feel strange is that although he punched the palm print with a punch, the golden palm print did not dissipate. Even at this moment, the huge sky, the golden **** formed by the golden arc of the day, the majestic face, actually revealed a slight smile, seeing Leiyang is a scalp tingling, the heart Bun. He seems to think that there is a bad thing, it will happen in the next moment! Sure enough, as Ray Yang expected, the skys huge law palm prints, at this moment, was not drawn back by the mysterious giant law, but after a simple anti-wrist, it was once again slammed down. This action seemed to be simple, but when the gold palm print was reversed again, Lei Yang suddenly discovered that the huge palm print, which was thoroughly passed through, was the place where the fist was actually pierced by his fist. It was completely restored directly. This kind of realism is too fast, so that Leiyang has a feeling of being too late to prevent or even unexpected. So for a moment, he was forced to take out his strongest defense ten-color **** ring, and instantly blocked him. But this is too fast, so that Leiyang can only take out the defense of the ten-color **** ring, it has already crashed into the air, making Leiyang suddenly like a falling meteorite, was vigorously shot to the ground . At this moment, Lei Yang finally understood why the law of the gods and gods had previously revealed such a scornful expression. Lei Yang only felt the blood in his chest tumbling, could not be reversed like a fire line pierced into the ground until the deep penetration of the ground, and finally stopped. At the same time, the ten-color **** ring around Lei Yang''s body suddenly couldn''t help but become dull and dull, and flew directly into his sea of ??air, motionless, as if there was a feeling of being hurt. Lei Yang suddenly showed an anger in his eyes, this is his first defeat in the face of the robbery, but fortunately he also has the defense of the ten-color **** ring So this time, despite losing, he has not been hurt too much. The loss of Leiyang''s this time, suddenly let the void come a huge exclamation! Lei Yang is the spiritual master of the world. His defeat is like the whole world of the heavens is shaking, as if there is a feeling of collapse. On the contrary, the momentum of the sky and the sky was a kind of feeling that it was changing and the momentum was stronger. At this moment, Leiyang struggled in the depths of the ground and was about to step out, but suddenly he felt a kind of pressure to destroy the world. He has already completely broken Nirvana at this moment, and his own keenness has already surpassed the past. He realized it in a flash. This is the last slaying **** in the sky, who wants to kill him and kill him in an attempt to completely kill him. So Lei Yang suddenly screamed: "I am going to your bird day, my life is not for me, even if you are heaven, even if you are a god, today I will open you and tear it!" (To be continued) The author said, "When you ask for basic flowers, ask for rewards... Brothers give you some strength... Chapter 1079： : Casting a sword Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! The **** of the sky, seeing the momentum, is also a feeling of deception. Suddenly, the palms will be doubled, and once again pressed to the ground, to completely kill Leiyang. The huge palm print, like the cover of the sky, pressed down against the earth, making all the people who stood in the distance watching this scene, and their hearts suddenly shriveled. However, at this moment, Leiyangs mad violent rush came, and his whole person rushed out of the huge gap in the ground and rushed toward the two huge palm prints. He burst into a violent atmosphere, and at that moment the solid aura that was previously stored in his sea of ??air broke out in an instant, and in an incredible way, the cultivation in his body was a crazy surge. So that he has just stepped into the realm of Nirvana and has not yet stabilized, he has once again soared. After a few breaths, he has completely upgraded from the early Nirvana to the middle of Nirvana. Finally, he has directly raised to the late Nirvana until he stagnates. Nirvana. Everyone was amazed. Looking at Leiyangs almost brutal breakthrough, heartbeat and breathing could not help but be nervous. At this moment, in the eyes of Leiyang, the huge golden handprint of God that day has completely covered the sky. In the eyes of Leiyang, it seems that the entire sky is golden in his eyes. That kind of atmosphere is too strong, but Leiyang still has no retreat, because at this moment, he also knows that he can not retreat. His eyes were blood red, and he kept repeating the words of my life that I could not help but with the momentum of the past, with the endless arrogance, greeted the falling day. Leiyang''s action is extremely fast, and the left and right hands are out. At this moment, the Tianlong hand Wanlong homing, the Thunder Pool with the thunder and nine fists, once again rises to the sky, forming a thick sea of ??law in front of him. The next second, it crashed into the two horrible day of the robbery handprint! "boom!" The huge roaring sound made Lei Yang itself directly produce a kind of tinnitus in his eyes. He almost lost his hearing in an instant. Then the sound of the smashing technique was constantly transmitted. Later, the flesh and blood of the whole person of Leiyang began to appear distorted. That was caused directly by the terror of the handprints. The roads were too strong and forcibly crushed Rayyangs technique. Even now, Rayyang has broken through Nirvana until Nirvana, but it still seems to be unable to survive. A robbery that has never happened before. Under this constant stalemate, Lei Yang''s body seems to be pressed a few inches by the horrible force, and is constantly pressed by the palm print to the ground. However, Lei Yang did not give up, he was dying with the two huge handprints, and the crazy outburst of the physical force, squatting on the golden handprint. However, with the constant falling, Leiyang''s body itself is constantly venting, and even if he is crazy about the power of the body, he still can''t break through these two amazing days. "You can''t just die like this..." Seeing that the distance is getting closer and closer, Lei Yang''s heart is moving toward this, and his heart is unwilling, but he can''t break the fear in front of him. However, just as Lei Yangs body was approaching the ground, Lei Yang finally came up with a cracking explosion. I saw him dying with the two golden handprints pressed by the madness. Under the meditation of the heart, the **** mask suddenly appeared on his face. Leiyangs momentum in the whole body has risen again at this moment, and in an instant he has reached a kind of atmosphere like the Xiaoyaozi. The day of robbery found that although it was never seen before, it was still a catastrophe of Nirvana. The catastrophe was derived from the heavens. It is naturally that everything must be within the rules, even though it is here. The world is the most overbearing existence, and it will not go beyond the heavens, no exception. However, after Lei Yang put on the blood-colored mask, this moment surpassed Nirvana in his cultivation of spiritual consciousness, forming a true feudal cultivation, which is equivalent to directly transcending the heavens. It was at this time that he was full of blood red, and he looked far away. He was like a red iron. In the moment when Leiyang was the most prosperous, the repairs in his body suddenly burst out like a volcano at this moment, and a huge upward impact was immediately provoked. The golden handprint, which was pressed down by the horror power, was pushed back by him. Although the distance of retreat is not too high, it has already won enough time for Leiyang in this realm. The right hand squats toward the void, and there is a **** flower in the void, and at this moment, the infinite ruthless evil erupts. Those evil atmospheres were contaminated with the void, and suddenly the thick clouds of the void were dyed into a red color. And at the moment when the flower of the **** spirit was formed, the center of the flower suddenly flew out a huge law, and the law was a fairy who was eager to be immortal and independent. It was the wife of the blood ancestors. . She had a hint of immortality in her wickedness. At this moment, she flew directly out of the flower of the fascinating bloodsucker, and pressed the palm of the gods formed in the sky. However, after Lei Yangs sacrifice of this blood-sucking method, there was no pause, but an intentional move. At this time, the third layer of the Qingyue Seal was directly used, which is also the way of his own cohesion. Years flow. For a moment, between him and this day of lightning, there was an hourglass of time. However, at this moment, the golden handprint range is too large, so the hourglass can not completely cover the handprint, so although it can also play some obstacles, it can not be delayed for too long. Leiyang Leiyang''s fancy is not that he can delay for too long, but in the half hour of Leiyang, can form three different time and space, so that Leiyang is in a last resort, it is equivalent to having a Life-saving character. And at the moment when all this was formed, Lei Yang did not hesitate to smash the sea that had been collected by the previous emptiness of the emptiness, and once again hit the thunder pool with the thunder and nine fists. However, he has not stopped, but it is a fierce shot, so that the unfavorable War Knife has once again flew out. Leiyang put the sword in the thunder sea and kept it tempered, letting it absorb the catastrophe. It also used the thunderbolt to beat it. There is a feeling that it is like a sword. And this is exactly the way Leiyang finally fights to gamble to solve the crisis! Thunderbolt is a shadowless fist, and it falls frequently in the thunder sea, which makes the sharp sword of the war, while constantly absorbing the power of the new catastrophe, it is a kind of rapid deformation. . At this moment, the demon soul Tian Zun and Ding Bufan are hiding in the snow. The three people looked at Lei Yangs move. They almost shouted in unison: "My God, he... is actually in the robbery. ... casting a sword, this is simply incredible, he has to go to the ground to have a lot of situation!" In fact, this strange day robbery has already become very strange in the eyes of everyone. For all of them, there is a robbery there. This is clearly a common fight between the strong and the ruined land! All this is long, but it actually happened for a moment! When the two golden palm prints that were pushed away by Leiyang once again smashed into the sky, Lei Yang had already polished the Thunder Sea and the sword with the thunder in a very short time. , thoroughly integrated together. At this moment, it is no longer a knife, but a golden sword! However, all this has not ended. Lei Yangs big hand grabbed it. In an instant, he extracted the power of endless rules from the heaven and earth of this world. He directly integrated into the golden sword and suddenly became a share. The power of violent violently erupted from the sword in an instant. At this moment, Lei Yang no longer hesitated, raised the golden sword, and slashed toward the pair of golden palm prints. (To be continued) The author said, "When you ask for flowers, ask for rewards, and all the basic flowers, you can vote..." Chapter 1080： : The Seal of All Lives Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! In fact, it was not Leiyang who took the initiative to slash the golden palm print, but the golden palm print was pressed down from the sky. Only heard a loud bang, the golden sword in Leiyangs hand, actually cut the two golden handprints at this moment, and cut the two handprints into two halves. In the sky, the huge **** law, also smashed the palm of the hand, robbing the gods and gods of the day, even in a flash, the law of the **** of the robbery was blasted out. Lei Yang saw the opportunity to come, and he did not hesitate any more. The whole person was too vain to take steps, but he turned to the real shrinkage and followed the golden law of retrogression. Because he knows that this is his only chance to defeat this catastrophe! The law of the robbery of the gods that day, the frustration of one after another, can be said to have been hit hard by Lei Yang, and even the momentum has become weaker in the retrogression. However, it is not to disperse and let go of Leiyang, but at this time the sky thunder bursts again, more golden arcs fall directly from the sky, and directly snarl toward it, as if Its anger is average. However, Leiyang is not going to give it another chance. He has a whole fist and a fist, and then stretched out, then re-song, and turned two sharp claws. In an instant, he added all the four gods and animals. The inheritance of force, at the speed of lightning speed, grabbed a pair of residual arms that captured the gods of the gods that day, and then slammed. "Oh!" Only the sound of the torn tears spread in the void, and the law of the gods that robbed the gods was actually torn into two halves by the thunder. When I saw Leiyang, their spiritual masters were so fierce, like a war-torn madness against the sky, all the people on the ground, at this moment, couldnt help but exclaimed. Because this is really too strong, no one can break through Nirvana when it breaks through, and it can be like a Leiyang to tear open the robbery. This kind of shock makes people unable to describe it in words. However, even if he was torn and ruined by this god, Lei Yang still did not relax. He still madly tore the ravages that had been torn by his own hands! In the end, he was robbing the **** of the day, tearing his life into a golden arc that was scattered around, and he finally stopped. The crowd was already stunned, but the shocking scene was still not over. At this time, the huge gods and robbers were torn by Lei Yang, but the golden arc that fell from the sky was still coming back to him like a rag. Lei Yang looked up and looked at the countless golden days of robbery in his pupils. He actually opened his mouth and shouted: "Go back to Laozi!" That drink contains the power of his whole body, and when the sound spreads, it instantly forms a wave of sound waves, and the golden sky that falls down from the sky rises to the sky. He still carries the **** face, and the outbursts in his body are still in a state of feathering. Therefore, under the shackles of Leiyang, the robbery in this day seemed to be afraid of Leiyang. It was an instant flight to the sky, and there was a tendency to be dispelled by him. However, Leiyang turned to think, it seems that these days of robbery for him, there is still the use of general, suddenly a big hand to explore, directly to the sky of the sky robbery. At the same time, Lei Yangs mouth screamed again: Since you have already arrived, simply leave it! Leiyangs big hand came out and grabbed it toward the sky. In the eyes of everyone, this moment was like a hand covering the sky, and Leiyangs whole person was transformed into a god, and the heavens could not be erased. Under this embarrassment, the countless golden arcs were caught by him in an instant, and in an instant he was directly kneaded by his hands into a huge robbery pool. The amazing robbery of the sky arrived at this moment, and finally began to disperse. Although the robbery cloud still screamed from time to time, it was already the general trend. The robbery cloud came quickly and went fast, and soon the whole skys robbery clouds were scattered, revealing a clear sky. Lei Yang also removed the blood mask at this time, repaired to restore the original state, his body in the previous confrontation, but also suffered a lot of shock, so he began to sit directly in the air and began to recover stand up. However, at this moment, Leiyang has already broken Nirvana, so his recovery is quite fast. After about two or three minutes, he stood up again. Although his body has not fully recovered to its best condition at the moment, it is much better than before. At this time, the entire sky of the heavens and the sky, like the astonishing image of the end of the day, has finally been exhausted. The amazing sky in the sky, which is familiar to everyone, has once again clearly appeared in the eyes of all people. An unprecedented jubilation broke out in all corners of the entire Tianyuan world, making the entire Tianyuan world instantly filled with a jubilant ocean. Then all the people crouched on the ground and began to bow down devoutly, and in this devout worship, all the people''s heads flew out of the strange and strange. Those flying smog crystal clear, exudes the light that outsiders can''t see through, and eventually they all go to Leiyang to gather together. These foreigners can''t see it, but Leiyang can clearly see it when he has the spirit of the spirit. He feels that he is soon surrounded by a thick group of incomprehensible, even him. The flesh also began to become somewhat fluffy. At this time, the weak spirit, a voice came from Lei Yangs mind, saying: "The spirit of the Lord, this is the power of the people, the fast, the condensed seal of the air transport, and finally the seal of this air. Incorporate the seal of the border, you will gain unimaginable sentient beings!" Leiyang did not hesitate to follow the method taught by the spirits and began to earnestly condense the seal of the air transport. In the condensed printing of this air, Lei Yang actually found that he also had a lot of crystal flying, like flying flowers, constantly flying out, and constantly condensed into the printing of the side of the air. Lei Yang knows that these air transports are his avatars and the power of gas transport that he has previously acquired in other circles. After an hour passed, the seal of the party in Leiyangs hand finally condensed, and then Leiyang directly integrated it into the seal of the party. The original seal of this side of the celestial world is also the existence of the soul, but when the seal of this side of the air is integrated into the seal of this side, the mark of the garrison becomes very different, an indescribable The power of all beings has emancipated from this ethics in an instant. Then the seal of the garrison changed the tattoo on his right arm and the whole thing became quiet. Lei Yang felt that he was very curious about the kind of sentient beings contained in the seal of this side, so he began to think about this power. So he thought of a move, the seal of the one side of the border appeared in the hands of Lei Yang, Lei Yang pressed his hand on the mark of the defender, his right hand reached out and gently grabbed the void in front of him. However, it was this one that was gently grasped, and an indescribable force that dragged the sentient beings in an instant, spread out in an instant. At this time, no matter in the Tianyuan world, or in any of the circles that Leiyang had visited before, anyone who has received his favor, worshipped him devoutly, and gave the power of Leiyangs airlift, at this moment, the body was actually Directly lose control, all like the puppets of the line, reach out and grab it gently. Therefore, Lei Yangs light grasp, seemingly gentle, can be an indescribable power of terror after gathering the power of countless beings. It was this kind of light grasp, for a moment, the illusion in front of him was torn open a huge, like the sky in the sky. In the same way, in his mind, the images of countless creatures that were previously like puppets are all clearly in his mind. At this time, Lei Yangshu understood everything. He grinned and said: "This is the correct way to use the power of air transport. The power of all beings is the power to gather all beings. It is really mysterious and really powerful!" Lei Yangxi looked at the seal of this side of the guard in his hand. He showed a very happy smile. He said: "Since you are the seal of the air of all sentient beings, then you will simply call the print of all beings. Let''s go!" (To be continued) The author said: Asking for flowers, seeking rewards, seeking support, seeking subscriptions, all kinds of demands, all depends on you, rewarding a little... Chapter 1081： : The tenth fist, the **** of robbery Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Leiyang was in a good mood, and he received the seal of the sentient beings on the other side. He kept chanting in the mouth and felt that the name was good. However, when Lei Yang still felt that the name he had taken was good, then all the mortal beings who had been dragged by the seals of all of them were suddenly awake. They scratched their heads one by one, and they didn''t know what happened at that moment. Even the three people who were closest to Ding, such as Ding Bufan, Tibetan Snow, and Demon Tianzun, didn''t know. They looked at each other and felt that there was a period of time in the brain''s memory that appeared to be a fault. Although it was short-lived, it was still noticed by them. It was only for the short memory fault that they did what they did, they didn''t know it themselves, and at this time they looked at each other, it was a feeling of mutual disappointment. At this moment in the rest of the Tianyuan world, there are also many people who are now waking up after waking up and whispering in the mouth: "What happened just now, what happened?" However, Leiyang did not stop after collecting the prints of the sentient beings on that side, because he still had a lot of things to deal with. Previously during the robbery that day, Lei Yang tempered his thunderbolt with his knives that had followed him for many years. He actually produced a golden sword. At this moment, he took a shot of the sea, and immediately took out the golden sword from the sea, but at this moment, he felt that this golden sword seemed to be too rushed in the robbery of the day. So it seems that there are still some defects. So he did not hesitate, but once again, this big sword, which was condensed by the golden robbery, was once again placed in the thunder pool that he had previously captured from the robbery. And he once again waved thunder punches, like a huge hammer with the same handle, once again smashed in the thunder pool. This practice of casting swords in the air directly shocked everyone, making everyone directly feel a sense of silence for the spiritual master. However, this speechlessness is not aversion to his approach, but his approach directly subverts everyone''s worldview. Because, it is a day of robbery, since ancient times, since the power of the robbery to cast their own swords, I am afraid that Leiyang is really the only one, it can be said that there is no one before the ancients! Casting a sword is an extremely delicate thing, and its process is quite complicated. In the past, due to the rush of time, Leiyangs sword was not used at all, because for a short time, he could not care at all. . However, at the moment it is different. He has time to slowly learn to grind and slowly temper the sword of the robbery. I have to say that Lei Yangs last slaying of the robbery really played a big role. Lei Yangs heart was slamming the golden sword in the void, making this sword absorb the sky in the thunder pool. The power of robbery, the light of oneself has become even worse, and there is a feeling of sharpness. Lei Yang repeatedly tempered this golden sword in the void, time in his serious tempering, but also got fast, and it was three o''clock past. When Leiyang once again pulled out from the thunder pool, the golden sword had become a golden man, and the sharpness of that kind of thing was even more glance, and there was a feeling that it would split the pupil. The feeling is unbearable. Leiyang was very happy. The sword was gently swayed in the void, and only the swordsmanship that was emanating from the tip of the sword was easily separated. Lei Yang is very happy, holding this golden sword, he has to give him a name. One of its predecessors was called the War Knife, but now the name is obviously not suitable. Lei Yang thought again, this sword had a sword and a sword, and the front was able to smash the heavens. Then he immediately said to the opening of the soul: "If this is the case, then simply call you a sword!" After Lei Yang finished, the whole person thought of a move, then the Tianjian sword quickly shrank, and under a flash, it suddenly entered the sea of ??Leiyang. When the sword was collected, Lei Yang finally noticed the Nirvana tree in the body. The former Nirvana tree was awakened by the breakthrough of Lei Yangxiu and automatically retracted into his body. At this moment, it was three inches in size, sinking in the sea of ??air, and it was very normal. Lei Yang felt that he could not see through it for a while, and did not feel that it had anything special. He took his mind out of the sea and stopped paying attention to it. He was preparing to study it slowly in the future. At this time, Lei Yang turned all his energy on one of his techniques, and this technique was Lei Quan. In the previous law of robbing with the sky, and in the subsequent quenching of the sword, Lei Yang has already caught a glimpse of the opportunity. He has already felt the thrill of the thunder boxing, and there is still a limit that can be broken. But before, I found the opportunity to break through the discovery, but it was always impossible to find a breakthrough, but it has changed today, because he finally found... a moment that can''t be grasped and can break through. And it is at this moment that the feeling of being able to break the boundaries of an unknown field has reached an extreme that cannot be suppressed. Leiyang was kneeling down. He didn''t hurry to break through, but he waited patiently. He waited for nothing but the self-explosion of the feeling. After about a moment, in the body of Lei Yang, there was a lightning arc in an instant. The golden arcs, at the beginning, were only a few on the surface of his body, but gradually it became more and more. The golden thunder arc, constantly entangled in his body, wandering back and forth, and occasionally issued a crisp sound. In the end, about a few minutes passed, and the whole body surface of Leiyang was completely covered by the golden arc, making him look exactly like a lightning man. At this time, Lei Yang suddenly stood up, and the whole person stepped out in one step, and immediately entered the thunder pool. The golden arc of Leiyang''s body and the arc in the robbery pool that day, a strange fusion occurred at this moment, and eventually there were not many breaths, and those arcs were absorbed by Leiyang. However, this absorption has not ended, but it continues to continue, and the speed is getting more and more, just like Leiyang has a whole freak that can devour the ravages. In the blink of an eye, several breaths passed, and in the void, when Leiyang absorbed the catastrophe in the last ray of thunder pool, when the thunder pool was turned into nothing, his entire human body surface had been covered by a thick golden arc. The parcel could not see his true colors at all. At this moment, he looks like a giant golden arc ball! It was also at this time that Lei Yang was screaming loudly, and he was so familiar that he could not be familiar with the thunderbolt and blasted from his hands. That thunder punched a shadow in front of him, exuding a huge force that could not be described, punching and punching, and blinking, it was already a full nine punches. With the nine fists out, in the sky, the golden arc sphere around the Leiyang body, but there is no sign to break open, and at that time it should have formed a thunder pool, but it has not formed. Leiyang himself did not mean to stop, but continued to raise his fist and waved toward the front. He was actually trying to play the tenth punch that he had never had before. However, this punch, but he did not play smoothly, but it seems very difficult, it is as if there is a layer of barriers in the underworld, pulling him in the traction. However, once this opportunity was formed, how could Lei Yang give up easily, and he gnawed his teeth, and the whole cultivation in the sea was like a sea of ??oceans, and all of them came to his right fist at this moment. "Hey!" I heard the huge sound of Weng Ming in the air, and then it was a burst of crisp eggshell cracks. Later, it was the distant sky, and there was a huge horror. Because at this moment, they saw, the emptiness of Lei Yang, the fist broke out of the shell, the tenth punch was finally hit hard by him. However, the reason for letting people who have been paying attention to all of this in the distance, the reason for the indescribable horror, is not the tenth punch that Lei Yang played, but the form of the formation formed after the ten fists are superimposed. Because this time is not an amazing Thunder Pool, but... a god-like robbery that is exactly the same as the **** of the previous day! (To be continued) The author said: Asking for flowers, seeking rewards, asking for everything, thanks to the support of the French book friends as always, thank all the book friends who have been with me until now, thank you... Chapter 1082： :小驴化 Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! "Hey, he... he actually punched the image of the robbery, this... Is this still a human?" The demon **** Tianzun was too shocked at this moment, but it was said that there was some unspeakable. That Ding is not the same as the snow in Tibet. Although it is not spoken on the mouth, the method of the heart is no different from the **** of the demon, because this time the spirit owner is indeed a bit horrible, and he can integrate himself into the world. Among the techniques. In fact, at this moment, they are said to be them. Even Lei Yang himself has been shocked. Although he has such a contour in his heart, and this last punch is completely created by him, he can actually play such a robbery. At that time, he was still shocked. In fact, this also proves his idea, this thunder boxing is indeed not a general technique. It seems to be able to adapt to the monk''s own cultivation as the monk''s own realm has improved, and this is why other techniques cannot match. I saw the looting of the technique, and the emptiness of the moment rushed to the front. Because there was no clear target of attack, in the end, the two thunders grasped nothingness, and the tears were smashed. It was the moment that the void was also The raw gave a large piece of shredded. This is still clearly in the state of Lei Yang''s comparative restraint. If it is true and people fight, I am afraid that it will not only have such combat effectiveness, but will erupt a stronger and more incredible terrorist power. On that day, the image of Gods robbery did not stop after tearing the void, but it continued to rush into the crack of nothingness. It seemed to completely collapse the piece of emptiness, but it was finally smashed by Leiyangs big sleeve. Dissipate it. Because of this piece of emptiness, it has been too shocked before, and it seems to be riddled with holes and broken. This time it seems that it can no longer afford such strength. Looking at this scene, the people on the ground have already been stunned! At this moment, Leiyang is not a human being in their hearts, but the existence of God and immortality. Leiyang is still quite satisfied with his breakthrough this time. Breaking through this, not only has it been repaired as a breakthrough to the peak of Nirvana, but also the tenth fist of Hao Tianjian and Lei Quan. It can be said that although he has not really entered the feathering environment at the moment, after all his fighting power broke out, he has thoroughly possessed the power of the first battle with the beginning of the feathering. However, after all, this threshold has not yet passed, he still dare not easily challenge the real feathering. Because the feathering environment is different from its realm, since ancient times, it has been rare to be able to reach this realm. Any monk who has come to this realm is definitely not a general, so Leiyang understands that when his cultivation is not completely Entering this realm, then he still does not have the strength to return to the world of freedom. Because he wants to save people, there is no loss. Once he returns to the world of freedom, he will have no way to turn back. He can only win and lose. Therefore, for this breakthrough, the harvest did not reach Leiyang''s expectations, and there are still some gaps with his mind, so although he is satisfied with this breakthrough, he still has some regrets. Everyone feels that the breakthrough has come to an end. It seems that everything has come to an end, and even Lei Yang himself thinks this way. However, just as Leiyang was about to step down into the void and go to meet with the devils, such as the goddess of the gods, it has turned into a golden color in the bag, and suddenly fell into a sleepy shackle, but suddenly awakened. However, this time Xiaoxiaos awakening is no longer as quiet as before, but with an indescribable macro atmosphere, it instantly overflows from Leiyangs Qiankun bag. At the moment when this momentum was released, Xiao Yan was like a seed, and he always had a round body, and finally began to change. I saw it slowly stretched on the Qiankun bag, but it turned into an oval spherical shape, which looks like an egg. After a while, it suddenly flew out of Leiyang''s Qiankun bag, suspended in the void in front of Leiyang, exuding the indescribable Jinmang. Lei Yang didn''t know what Xiaoyan was doing, but he faintly guessed a possibility in his heart. This state lasted for about a quarter of an hour. Xiaoyans body surface, like an oval sphere, began to appear with a slight beep cracking sound, just like a cracking sound of an eggshell. "Oh, even if you want to break through the shell, is this shell the birthplace of Xiaoyan?" Lei Yang snorted, his expression revealed a somewhat puzzled doubt. Although he had previously speculated in his mind that Xiao Xiao may be a sign of breakthrough, but he did not expect that it would be such a state. Because this is exactly one kind, it gives birth to a new feeling, but the little cockroaches in the shell will become what kind of new life, Leiyang is really unimaginable. But at this moment, he stared at the golden oval sphere, and his eyes showed a deep expectation. There are more and more cracks on the elliptical sphere, which looks dense and dense, as if the next moment will be completely broken, and the small flaws inside will break out of the shell. This kind of momentum is too strong, and it has not completely broken through the shell. The breath that has penetrated from the gap of the eggshell has already twisted the void around the oval sphere directly into a fist-sized black hole. It looks very awkward. This state lasted for about half an hour, and finally after another whistling sound, the elliptical sphere finally exploded, making the piece of illusion a spurt. Jin Mang. At this time, a golden shadow, in the moment from the scattered eggshells, flew out, and fell to Leiyang''s shoulders unbiasedly, eventually turned into a fist only The size of the golden villain. "Hey, its a human form, is it..." Lei Yangs heart groaned, and then he spoke in the future. The golden little man, suddenly, was childish and said: "Haha, the deity has finally transformed into a success. Humanoid!" After he finished speaking, he even came to a few flips on Leiyang''s shoulder. He couldn''t make a happy look. It looked like a urchin. Lei Yang was originally very excited about this small thing that could transform the adult shape, but at this time it was a cold look, and he looked at the little man who stood on the shoulders and suddenly shot two cold lights. Xiao Yan was a little bit smug at this moment. It suddenly felt his back and hit a chill that soaked the whole body. So he suddenly slammed his head and squatted on Leiyangs shoulder and dropped his head. , lowered the voice and said: "Xiaoying sees the master!" Lei Yang was just to give Xiao Xiao a reminder to remind him not to forget the shape. At this time, when he looked at Xiao Xiaos attitude, he immediately said softly: Well, its not bad, you look like a watery spirit. The ancient spirit is strange, not bad, just a little... um... that is too small..." According to the past personality, Xiao Yan is definitely on the spot with Lei Yang, because Lei Yang actually dislikes his appearance and looks a little small. Although this is indeed true, he will never admit it. However, this time Xiaoxiao unexpectedly did not make any rebuttals, but the arrow that disappeared into Leiyang in an instant, to directly penetrate into the sea of ??Leiyang at an unspeakable speed. (To be continued) The author said: Asking for flowers, seeking rewards... Chapter 1083： : The secret of the eternal skull Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! "Hey, you are a little thing, even dare not listen to the words of the deity, but also to escape, see that I will not pack you up!" Lei Yang looked at Xiaoxiao even dare not respect him, have not listened to him When I finished speaking, I fled, and suddenly I said in my heart. He felt that this small flaw should be a breakthrough and a higher level, so there was no one in it, and it was completely tidy. Lei Yang quickly slammed his consciousness into the sea of ??anger and shouted with anger and anger. "You, this little devil, give me out, don''t think that you have shaped the human form, and this master can''t clean you up!" When Lei Yangs consciousness sank into his own sea of ??anger, he instantly saw the little man, who was unbiased, sitting right in front of the eternal skull. At that moment, the childish face, with a doubt and a few surprises, then unconsciously hands dancing on the chest, actually pulled out a strange seal. However, this kind of seal is a bit strange, but there is no movement, but there is no force to scatter. It looks like a kind of gods and ghosts. "Hey, this guy is actually here, but he is not here to pay homage to the owner. Maybe the owner is in a good mood, and he will spare your kid!" Lei Yang smiled and looked at Xiaoxuan, a human figure. A little cute, so I will have a high octave tone, and then lowered the octave, said warmly. But who knows, after he said this, the knees sitting down in front of the eternal skull, but as if they did not hear the general, they still do their own actions, this moment makes Lei Yang angry. Hit one. "Oh, your kid can do it now, if you are fat, if you dare to pretend to sell dumb, and take my words to the wind, I dont think you want to live!" Lei Yang said angrily again, then grabbed the big hand. Go, the whole person is really ready to teach a little bit. However, when Lei Yangs big hand was always close to the time when the little cockroach was not only three inches, the little cockroach still had no movements, which immediately made Lei Yang feel curious. According to common sense, Xiaoxie''s speed is fast, he will choose to escape, right, because according to his mischievous character in the past, he is unlikely to sit still, but today he is really abnormal. Therefore, Lei Yang immediately took back the big hand, and then went forward to carefully observe Xiaoyan, want to see what. At this moment, just in the moment when Leiyang just got together, Xiao Yans original infamous dance, but finally exudes a strange power. Although this singular power is not too strong, it instantly makes the eternal skull a shock, and it instantly emits a bright radiance. Lei Yang was curious and was preparing to speak. Xiao Yan suddenly said, "Oh, time is too long, even some of the seals have been forgotten, old, it seems really old!" "I am going, aren''t you still a little doll..." When he heard Xiaoyan, Leiyang suddenly became speechless. But at this time, Xiao Yan was stretched out, but suddenly his expression became serious. He looked at Lei Yang and said: "Master, it seems that you are lucky!" "..." Lei Yang looked at Xiao Yan directly with a look of contempt. It is really difficult to believe Xiao Yans words. However, he looked at Xiao Yan''s face with a serious look. It didn''t seem like a forced look, so he couldn''t help but ask: "What do I take?" The voice of Leiyangs voice did not fall, and Xiaoyan suddenly got to the ear of Leiyang, and then the mysterious secret said: Master, I just discovered a big secret! "Secret?" Lei Yang frowned, and then asked: "What is that secret?" Xiao Yan said at this time more seriously: "I found this crystal skull in your sea, it is not small..." "I am going to go, you were in the middle of the earth palace of the ancestors of the Fengyun ancestors. Naturally, it is very good. This is definitely a treasure. Of course, its not too small. Its still used by you! After that, Lei Yang directly snorted. But this time, Xiao Yan was not annoyed, but looked at Lei Yang seriously, and continued to say seriously and seriously: "Master, you should listen to me first!" Looking at Xiao Yans serious look, Lei Yangqiang held back his heart and said: Well, you are listening to it? Xiao Yan did not worry, and suddenly said seriously: "This crystal skull, before I did not succeed in shape, I have a special kindness to him, every time I climbed on it, I will have a kind of body Comfort, like the feeling of returning home! But these are just a very single feeling. But this time, when my whole person was successful, and my cultivation was raised to a realm, I suddenly found out that I had some unusual connection with it. You have just seen it. My set of seals, which have been used for too long and whose memory is not clear, can make him resonate. So I am sure that I must have some great connection with it. However, even now that I have turned into a human form, I have lost too much memory. I still cant completely think of it before the endless age. thing! Xiao Yan said so seriously, and before Leiyang witnessed his own eyes, the strange seal that he used was indeed to make this eternal skull feel, so Lei Yangs heart has already begun to believe in Xiaoyans words. Come. He knows that Xiao Yan, a guy, although he is sometimes naughty, but in the face of such a big deal, he is quite knowledgeable and will never lie. So Lei Yang looked at him seriously and nodded and said: "Well, I believe that you said these things, but I dont quite understand it. Even if you have a great relationship with this eternal skull, then he and I If you are unlucky, what is the relationship?" "There is a relationship, of course, it has a relationship. This is exactly what I want to say next time!" Xiao Yan said seriously. He held his back with his hands and stood at the center of the sea of ??Leiyang, like a little girl who had experienced endless years. As a child, I looked at Lei Yang and felt a very strange feeling. Then he went on to say: "Because I have some connection with this crystal skull, I can naturally perceive some of his existence, although I can still perceive it very limited, but I can perceive it. Within the scope of the category, there is something that can help you! Master, are you not at Nirvana now? I know that at this moment you must want to break through to the next realm, but you can''t do it in your current state. And the mysterious power that I can feel in this crystal skull, once released, once you are refining, there is a great chance that you can directly break through to the next big world! "What... what are you talking about?" When Leiyang heard it, the whole persons face suddenly changed. Because for him, there are ways to make him break through to the feathers, which is what he wants too much, too important for him. "When did I fool you?" Xiao Yan said seriously. Leiyang thought about it and thought it was. Although Xiaoyan was naughty, he still relied on him at every crucial moment, just like in the forbidden trial in Tianhejie. If he didn''t get his help, I am afraid that he was very good at the time. It is difficult to get out of the stone room. "I believe in you, but what do we want to do next?" Leiyang did not have any doubts, and said directly to the refreshing opening. Although Nirvana is only a little different from the feathering environment, it can often be this thread. If you can''t find a good breakthrough opportunity, it will probably cost him hundreds of years, even longer, so he has no reason not to believe small. Hey words. (To be continued) The author said: "Seeking rewards, asking for flowers... Chapter 1084： : Extraterrestrial breath Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! After Xiao Yan heard the words, he said again: "Master, I will use the set of laws in my memory to introduce the mysterious power in this crystal skull. Because the crystal skull itself is in the sea of ??the Lord, so you, master, you just need to hold your sea of ??breath, not let that mysterious force, let out your sea of ??air, then you will slow yourself Slowly refining it is! Is it so simple? Lei Yang asked, confirming. "No, this is not simple, the master! That mysterious power does not exist in this world, so the explosive power it uses is unimaginable!" However, fortunately, before your physique seems to have undergone some kind of transformation, and your body can circulate into a small world, and it adds a lot of confidence. If you don''t have these conditions, I won''t let you take the risk of this path, but even now, you can hold that mysterious grasp, you can only reach 60%, and the rest It is up to the owner''s own willpower! Xiao Xiao replied in this way. Lei Yang knows that the truth of seeking wealth and wealth is only that, for a long time, Leiyang has paid great attention to protecting itself. He is not greedy and afraid of death, afraid to do some gambling practice, but his life and death affects the lives and deaths of many people in the free world, so he can''t die, he must live. However, not only has the time passed for many years, but he has once again returned to the distant world of the world, and the worry in his heart has become even worse. He didn''t want to wait any longer, because it was like watching a family member and friends go away from him one by one. He really couldn''t continue to suffer like this. His crazy cultivation, crazy improvement, is to protect his family, save his mother, and protect all the people he wants to protect. But if they end up, they are not there, then these crazy cultivations, in exchange for repairs, there is still the meaning of existence. Thinking of this, Lei Yang no longer thinks about it. He suddenly calms down and then he opens his mouth and says, "Small, start!" Xiao Yan was very curious at this time. His own cautious master, today, even called him directly. If in the past, he will certainly ask, if you can''t stand this mysterious force, what will happen. Xiao Yan has even prepared the answer in his mind, but the owner did not ask, but his determination. However, Xiao Yan finally decided to tell Leiyang about the consequences. He said: "Master, although you didn''t ask, Xiao Xiao still told you responsibly, once you can''t keep the mysterious power, then There is a great possibility of breaking in your sea of ??anger!" However, after hearing this sentence from Xiaoyan, Leiyangs face was always calm and watery. There was no wave of ripples. He still said very calmly: I know, lets start! After he finished speaking, he didn''t hesitate, but he sat back in front of the eternal skull again, and began to squat with his hands, ready to ignite the mysterious power that he could sense in the skull. Time spent in the hustle and bustle of Xiao Xiao, every minute and second, although it was very tormented, but it seems that it has passed very quickly, and it is a few hours. The consciousness of Leiyang is always wrapped in his own whole sea of ??air, even in his qi, all the repairs, all squeezing toward the edge of the sea, and vacating the center of the whole sea. Not only that, but Lei Yang also scattered the tens of thousands of avatars in his body, all of which scattered around the sea of ??air, forming a circle of airtight encirclement. In addition to these, Leiyang also directly released the Nirvana field and the ten-color **** ring, the ten-color **** ring, the nirvana field, and the use of its own cultivation, in order to hold this mysterious atmosphere, he is living under the cloth. A few airtight protective nets. With these, Lei Yang began to pay attention to the state of the small sea in the sea. In these few hours, Xiao Yan did have several times, and all passed the law, which made the eternal skull resonate with him. However, the mysterious breath he said in his mouth was delayed. Did not appear. However, Xiao Yan did not give up, and still tried the law again and again, a childish little face, but also became more serious and serious. In this continuous attempt, the seals in the hands of Xiaoyan seem to become more and more skilled. In a blink of an eye, it is a few hours past, and the calculation of time has passed for two days. In these two days, although the inscriptions he had made had indeed echoed the eternal skull several times, the mysterious breath that was said in the mouth was still not motivated by him. But he has not changed, still insist on as always! This state of calm continued until the morning of the third day. Suddenly after a small seal of Xiaoyans seal, it was a fierce shock, and a dazzling and dazzling brilliance broke out in an instant. Moreover, this brilliance is not only visible in the sea of ??Leiyang. At this moment, even in the outside world, it can be clearly seen that the position of Leiyangs body is suddenly golden. The golden light, even for a moment, drowned his entire person, so that no one outside could see his true colors. ...... "What is that?" At this moment, the demon soul, who stood in the far distance, suddenly said. And this is exactly what I thought at the moment and the thoughts in the snow in Tibet! All the previous people, one of their lords, have already broken through, but who knows, he suddenly sat kneeling in nothingness, and this sitting is a full three days. At this time, his body suddenly overflowed with golden light, drowning his entire body, so that everyone could not directly understand what he was doing. After reading it for a long while, Ding Bufan finally couldnt help but guess: "It wont be broken again, but he clearly knows that this has just broken through Nirvana?" When Ding Bufans words came out, everyone suddenly looked at each other and no one dared to deny this problem, because their spiritual master is indeed a guy who can do anything. Since they knew him, there seems to be nothing, he can''t do it. And this does not blame them, because the previous Leiyang has broken through to Nirvana, but they all do not know Tao, if you let them know at this moment, Leiyang broke through the nirvana, and used his own means to directly reach the Nirvana Peak. It is estimated that they will become a statue of the statue on the spot. ...... In the thundering sea, the eternal skull at this moment, one of the blind eyes, suddenly fierce like a certain space is opened, an indescribable strong breath, from the skull in a flash , rushed out instantly. However, for this breath, Lei Yang is no stranger, because this breath is not any other breath, it turned out that he was originally in the virtual source of land, feeling the atmosphere outside the sky. However, this kind of extraterrestrial atmosphere is more than a few times stronger than the kind of extraterrestrial atmosphere that Leiyang felt in the land of the virtual source. Under the shackles of Leiyang, the breath rushed out of the eternal skull and entered the sea of ??Leiyang, which made his temperament shocked for a moment. . And, at the same time, Lei Yang feels like a feeling of hundreds of thousands of major mountains. And this huge pressure is not a certain feeling in his consciousness, but a real existence, because when that mysterious atmosphere of the sky, the moment of emergence, Leiyangs meditation on the knees is immediately under him. The body collapsed downwards. And that breath rushed out of the eternal skull, suddenly in the air of Leiyang, and even the number of defenses that Leiyang had previously laid, was suddenly opened more than half. At this time, Xiao Yan suddenly shouted: "Master, think of ways, stop this breath, as long as you withstand the first impact of it, then it can be used for you!" (To be continued) Author Yan Lang said: ask for flowers, seek rewards Chapter 1085： : Break through again Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! In the sizzling drink of Xiaoyan, the whole person of Leiyang woke up abruptly, and wrapped his powerful gods all around in the air for a moment, and surrounded the whole sea. The breath is indeed too violent, and suddenly slammed in the air, even the numerous avatars and Nirvana of Leiyang, can not stop him. Although this breath is not sharp, its weight is too big to describe. At this moment, as it keeps snarling in the sea of ??Leiyang, the whole body of Leiyang is directly brought to the void by it. Flying and crashing, I lost control in an instant, causing a sudden exclamation of a person waiting around. However, Leiyang''s avatars are numerous, and in the sea of ??gas, this atmosphere is constantly circling, and after a very intense round of turbulence, it finally finally calmed down in the sea of ??Leiyang. Lei Yang breathed a sigh of relief in his heart, and felt that this breath was indeed extraordinary, and its energy was simply bursting, making him somewhat difficult to control. Fortunately, he has a lot of avatars, and there is still a small help to help, and finally withstood the first squad that Xiao Yan said. At this time, the little cockroach, who seemed to be very weak, did not know that it was using special means. In an instant, it inspired the atmosphere of the sky, making the atmosphere outside the sky become different in an instant. . At this time, Xiao Yan suddenly shouted again: "Master, after refining and refining, after refining, it can help you directly break through!" Leiyang is not embarrassed, knowing that such a chance may be rare, and since there is a first shock, there must be a second shock, so he must also refine as soon as possible, before its second shock, Thoroughly refine it. Leiyang began to sit on the knees in the void, to repair the mysterious atmosphere of the refining, and he finally quieted down in the void. Originally, Leiyang kept rolling in the void, as if it was out of control, making the three people of the demon soul Tian Zun, Ding Bufan, and Zangzhong Snow feel strange, just looking forward to seeing it, but unexpectedly Leiyang was quiet again. Down, so the three returned. At the moment, in the body of Leiyang, it is a kind of guarded and strict, and Xiaoyan is also involved, with a serious look on the face. Leiyangs Wandao avatars are surrounded by this breath, and they are strictly guarded against death. At the center, he uses repairs to begin rapid refining. Time spent so fast in this refining and refining. In a blink of an eye, two hours passed. Under the refining and refining of Leiyang, finally, after two hours, thoroughly refining this mysterious atmosphere outside the sky. . In fact, this kind of refining, so that Lei Yang himself can not make it clear, it is as if he used his cultivation to integrate this breath, so that his body can gradually adapt to and accept the existence of this breath. In fact, this is a process of decentralization. Leiyang takes a sigh of relief from the mysterious breath, and then distributes it evenly to his own body and body, and finally distributes it evenly. After that, his entire body can withstand the temperament of such a dispersed state. And the strange and mysterious atmosphere outside the sky, after being dispersed, will not only destroy the body of Leiyang, but will also bring a kind of physical and cultivation to him, so that Leiyangs own cant tell the truth. The magical boost. And after he evenly distributed this breath, his entire body suddenly gave off a strong breakthrough. The sign of this breakthrough is not the improvement he has made, nor the promotion of his physical body, but a magical, seemingly third force that he still cannot clearly perceive. Although he is now the peak of Nirvana, but the seal between the realm is stable, Lei Yang tried before, he can not easily break through. Although it seems that there is only a thin diaphragm like a flap, it may take decades or even hundreds of years to break through the diaphragm. But now, after this mysterious refining and refining, brought the third mysterious power, this diaphragm has loosened itself, making the breakthrough atmosphere in Leiyang body more and more concentrated. At this time, because Leiyang was quiet again, and there was no amazing energy fluctuation in the body, Ding Bufan and Tibetan Snow, Devils Tianzun, and tens of thousands of disciples of Xuanwuge, At this time all came close to him. This is because of the concern for the spiritual master, so everyone is getting closer, and I want to see if the spiritual master has completed the breakthrough. For so long, meditating in the void, what is the perception. And many disciples are also eager to feel the breath of the spiritual master''s breakthrough at a close distance, hoping to gain some insights and improve their own cultivation. However, at this time, Nading''s extraordinary snow and the demon soul Tian Zun three, suddenly felt the breath of another breakthrough in Lei Yang''s body, suddenly changed his face. Ding Bufan did not have time to take into account the shock of his heart, and spoke: "Everyone is spreading, fast, the spirit is to break through!" When Dings voice fell, everyone suddenly disappeared. For a moment, unconsciously, a loud exclamation was heard. Because all people know that once the spiritual master breaks through, it will be a scene of horror. If he is too close to him, he will end up with a smog. However, at this moment, the demon spirits, Ding Bufan, and Tibetan Snow three, but not in the heart, they think that the spiritual master has just broken through Nirvana before, how can this kind of breakthrough atmosphere. As nirvana, they naturally understand that it is impossible for such a breakthrough in the breakthrough of the small world in Nirvana. Unless it is a breakthrough in the world, such a breath will appear. The next realm, after Nirvana, is all the feathers and celestial beings. In fact, the feathering of the immortal is a realm, but the emergence and the immortality each occupy half of the territory. At this time, the spirit master had just broken through to Nirvana, and then he had such a breakthrough atmosphere. It is difficult for him to reach the Nirvana Peak, and it is difficult for him to break into the feathers. This kind of problem has been lingering in the hearts of the three people, making the three peoples minds more and more stunned and more shocking. And this kind of shock is not allowed to go through the time for a long time, and the state of the breakthrough in the whole body of Leiyang will rise. A breath that is different from Nirvana will overflow into Leiyang''s body in an instant, and it will spread in this world in an instant, just like the regular order in this day, which makes thousands of creatures feel in a flash. When I arrived, Qi Qi looked in all directions of Leiyang, and it was once again in the heart with a sincere worship, as if it were a pilgrimage. In Leiyang and the body, at this moment, it blends into his body, blood, bones, and repairs, and the silky atmosphere of the sky, this moment keeps helping him to continue to transform the blood body, so that the body The physical strength of the body is constantly improving. At this moment, Lei Yang feels that the breath is like the same seed scattered throughout his body, and the germination grows, eventually creating a piece of magical feathers. The feathers are white and holy, and the growth of his body keeps him feeling like he wants to become a bird. The body becomes lighter and lighter, and more and more, in the end, even himself. I have not felt his own weight. But in fact, at this moment, in the eyes of everyone else, there is no feather on his body surface. However, his whole body gradually has a white light that overflows and gradually wraps his whole person like a light. general. This state lasted for several hours. When the last breath of Leiyang''s body turned into the last feather of his consciousness, Leiyang seemed to have a feeling that he became a feather. At this point, Lei Yang felt it for a moment, his knowledge in this moment, as if in an instant, covered any corner of this day. Even when he raises his hands and feet, he is surrounded by invisible rules and order. As long as he is willing and waving, he can use any chain of order, and he can erase any creature in this world. This kind of power is nowhere to be no longer. It cannot be described by words. If he had to rely on the seal of the border to complete this, then he only needs to be able to complete it, and this is him. The real power is terrible now. At this time, in the void, Leiyang was wrapped in a group of holy light, like a god. He clenched his fists and felt the indescribable power. He felt the momentum of this heaven and earth alone. He suddenly grinned and said: "Is this all the feathering, hahahaha, I finally broke through!" (To be continued) The author said: Asking for flowers, seeking rewards... Chapter 1086： : Eucharist Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Leiyang looked sacred in the void, like a fairy who was wrapped in the light of the sacred, so that everyone below would continue to bow down to him. At this moment, they have not been able to say any awkward words. Because more exclamations have been unable to describe the state of Leiyang at the moment, any words and rhetoric, in his current state, are also pale and powerless. The light is dazzling and dazzling, and people dare not look straight. The breath is too strong, and people can''t lift their heads at all, and they can''t breathe. Even Ding Weifan, Tibetan Snow, and the Devil of Heaven, three people, At this moment, under the strong pressure of this breath, it is also a little breathless. However, at this moment, the clear sky suddenly became dark again, and the winds of all directions surged. It seems that because of the break-up of Leiyang, the sky will once again form a more amazing catastrophe. . However, at this moment, Leiyang has been completely broken through to the beginning of the emergence of the feathers. The whole body has been riddled with power, but it has an indescribable self-confidence. At this time, seeing the sky will be robbed again, and suddenly it will grow. Get up. The momentum in his whole body swelled, and he even screamed in the sky: "You **** the catastrophe, its not enough once, dont you come to the second time, give it to Laozi!" This roar, with Lei Yang''s cultivation, contains the power of the rules of the entire Tianyuan world. At this moment, with the drink of Leiyang, it instantly rises into the sky, and the faintness seems to form a virtual shadow of the earth. Rushing into the sky, you must compete with the heavens of the sky. I don''t know if Leiyang''s momentum is too strong, or the previous world has already condensed an amazing catastrophe, which cost too much of the power of heaven. Finally, under the glimpse of Leiyang, the sky is going to be fast. The condensed catastrophe was so stunned by him that he suddenly stopped. Later, it didn''t take long for the sky to rob itself, as if there was a feeling of lack of stamina, it quickly dissipated and restored the scene of the clear sky. That day, the robbery was so stunned by Leiyang, and the drink for the students was gone! This move made all the monks below look stunned, and then it was the shock of the thunder, and spit out! "The lord, is this going to be a fairy, but it is a heavenly catastrophe, and he actually smashed him like this?" "Maybe, you see the light of his cover, it is estimated that even if you don''t rise, you will almost touch the door of taboo!" "I am afraid that I will not be able to wait for this life, but as long as the spirit master can ascend the immortal, I will be lucky enough to forensic, and that is no regrets in this life!" "..." The monks talked a lot, and they looked at the void, and Leiyang on the sky made a variety of incredible comments. At this moment, Leiyang in the void is indeed full of joy. He feels that he is full of endless power and finally breaks into the feathering of a realm with Xiaoyao. He can finally return to the world and save him. Mother. "Hahaha, I finally succeeded, I finally succeeded..." Lei Yang laughed in the void, and the whole person could not express his inner excitement at the moment. At this moment, he even laughed and forgot to converge on his own cultivation, so that there was a laughter of cultivation, and many of the monks underneath the shock directly fainted. However, Lei Yang was crying in the void, laughing and laughing. In his eyes, after leaving the world for so many years, he finally fell into tears for the first time. This is a tear of joy, and it is a joy for him to finally have the same cultivation as Xiaoyao, but it is also a sad tear. Because this road has come to the present, only he himself knows how difficult it is. Only he himself understands how bitter it is. All of this requires him to face it alone and pick it up alone. In Leiyang''s body, he has the responsibility of saving the mother, and he is also shouldering the mission of a huge family rejuvenation. All along the way, it is all about carrying forward. However, in fact, in Leiyangs heart, the most important thing for him is to keep Xiaoyi and rescue his mother Qin Fenglan. This is his greatest motivation. As for the family revitalization, he is actually in the heart of Leiyang. Not so important. However, for this collection of Tailei scriptures, there is no contradiction to his rescue of his mother. Even for the improvement he has made, there has always been a great help, so he will follow this matter. Going all the way to the present. However, even now that he has broken through, even now that he has collected the four pages of Tailei scriptures, the rescue of his mother is still the most important thing in his heart. And for Leiyangs meaning of crying in the void, Ding Bufan does not understand, the snow in Tibet does not understand, only one way to follow Leiyangs little sister and the demon soul, this moment, the heart has some feelings, and their master can Produce some resonance. However, at this time, Lei Yang''s body light suddenly became introverted, and his body suddenly appeared another change. I saw Lei Yang''s body above, the dragon''s dragon pattern disappeared instantly, and suddenly there was a layer of cyan scales in the whole body. This cyan scale covered his whole body in an instant, making him look like a young dragon with a human form in an instant. Lei Yang converges all his emotions in an instant, because at this moment, he perceives the strangeness in his body. Previously, he clearly did not move the inheritance of the power of the body of the beast, why this Qinglong inheritance suddenly opened. However, he did not wait for him to think carefully about this problem. In the next moment, a huge white tiger illusion suddenly appeared in his body. This makes Lei Yang even more surprised. The inheritance of the power of these gods and beasts will open on their own at this moment. It is difficult to achieve this. This is an early warning when the position is about to be dangerous. Lei Yang quickly and cautiously observed the surroundings, but did not find any clues about dangerous attacks. Then he took curiosity and began to look inside his body to see what happened. Unexpectedly, when he checked this, he suddenly found the problem. It turned out that his physical body, at that time, under the change of the mysterious extraterrestrial atmosphere, its intensity has reached a level of anti-sky. How terrible this degree is, even if he does not introvert his physical flesh at the moment, he is normally walking in this world, and he can also break this vain to a large piece. "This... This is clearly the kind of feeling that this world can''t bear. It''s hard to be... This is the legendary fairy body..." Lei Yang was shocked and couldn''t help but think of it. He continued to observe, and he later discovered that the reason why the power of the body of the beast was suddenly opened was precisely because of this! Then, a huge basaltic virtual shadow appeared in Lei Yang''s body, and eventually it was followed by the hot and hot Suzaku virtual shadow. But at this moment, all these four illusions are all superimposed. Even at first glance, they will think that there is only one kind of beast, because they are all superimposed together, and it seems that they form a strange species that is not like four. However, after a while, those four phantoms rushed out instantly, standing on the side of Leiyang''s body. This kind of orientation seems to be dull, but if you look closely, you will find that the virtual shadow of the four-headed beast actually forms a state of a field. The four characters that form the field are exactly the same as the hands and legs of Leiyang. The position is just right. It was at this time that the Qinglong virtual shadow fan flew toward Leiyang''s right hand, and soon merged into his left arm. Then the white tiger ghost shadow flew into his right arm and quickly merged. Subsequently, Suzaku''s virtual shadow flew into his right leg, and Xuanwu flew into his left leg. After the integration was completed, Leiyang''s moment was full of violent power. Lei Yang felt this powerful force. Suddenly he raised his hand and tore away from the sky. In his left arm and right arm, he immediately flew out a green dragon and a white tiger illusion. It really formed the kind of Zuo Qinglong. The state of the white tiger. At the same time, the shadow of the Qinglong and the White Tiger, in a moment, turned two huge claws, grabbed the sky and rip it, only heard a bang, the sky was empty, and it was Leiyang. The tears of black tear open a huge crack. He even kicked out two consecutive feet, and suddenly he flew out a phantom of Xuanwu and a Suzaku, directly bursting a large piece of nothingness in the distance. "Wow, there is still such an effect!" Lei Yang could not help but say some surprises. Up to now, Lei Yang has finally understood that the body of the four great beasts was not the true body of the sacred beast. The state of his time is the true body of the sacred beast. This state is also the true Eucharist. (To be continued) The author said: Asking for flowers, seeking rewards... Chapter 1087： : Speech method Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! When Leiyang was ecstatic in the void, the people below were already scared by his horrible flesh. This kind of physical power that can produce illusions is too horrible, too strong, and is the power that they have never seen before. Even the three souls of the demon soul and Ding Bufan are in the face of the snow. If the power is placed on them, even if they are currently repaired, they will be directly resistant to tears. Fragmentation. After a burst of excitement, Lei Yang was only able to hold a fist and excitedly said: "This is the true Eucharist!" He felt this kind of strength in the body for a while, and finally calmed down. He was really happy to the harvest of this breakthrough. At this time, he was in the air, and after seeing that Leiyang finally broke through, he finally completed the integration of the Eucharist, completed the repair as a breakthrough, and he could not insist on strengthening the support, and directly entered a In a state of dormancy. During this period of time, he has always been in the sea of ??Leiyang, helping Leiyang to defend the sea, plus the mysterious extraterrestrial atmosphere that has been spurred from the eternal skull before, causing him a particularly large consumption, so he It was too weak for a moment, and even if I didnt say the last sentence, I fell into a deep sleep. Leiyangs qihai was finally quiet, and the eternal skull has returned to normal. After the joy, Leiyang found that Xiaoyan had fallen into a deep sleep and was prepared to put him in his own Qiankun bag. However, at this time, Lei Yang actually found that the little squat in the sleep, there is still a slight connection between the eternal skull and the eternal skull. Therefore, when Leiyang took the initiative, he placed Xiaoxiao next to the eternal skull in the sea, and then he withdrew from the sea, began to carefully and meticulously feel the improvement of his breakthrough, and the status of his own aspects. In the stars and seas of Leiyang, the eternal skull is like a golden sun that never dies, and is always suspended in the center of the sea. All of his avatars are also merged into one, and the fluttering knees sit beside the eternal skull, like a feather, and a ten-color **** ring and a golden scorpion sword are suspended in the body. In addition, Lei Yang''s arm has the seal of the sentient beings refining him, and his Dan Dao, the Taoist furnace that he made in the past. It can be said that this moment of Leiyang, not only has been repaired to the beginning of the emergence of the feathers, but also sitting in the strong body of the sky, all this is unimaginable. After clearing all his state, Lei Yang finally opened his eyes. He swept all around and saw the world in an instant, because his breakthrough, because of the confrontation with the robbery, has now caused damage here. It doesn''t look like it. There is no fragmentation or collapse in pieces, and there are endless spreads of giant cracks like spider webs. The dense forests on the earth are destroyed, and the ground is robbed into a piece of scorched earth. It looks like a vast expanse. Enter the eye. Looking at all of this, Lei Yang not only couldn''t help but swear, he murmured: "I can''t think of it, just a breakthrough, it actually created this scene. It seems that this heaven is not completely safeguarding all beings. At some point, only But in order to highlight its Tianwei..." After that, Lei Yang gently lifted his hand and grabbed it. The whole animal was flowing and the clouds were light and windy. There was no special change, and it was not a special seal. However, this is a light touch, in the emptiness that no one can see, countless invisible rules of force, was immediately touched by Lei Yang. The power of these rules, after being summoned by Lei Yang, will instantly repair the voids that have collapsed and collapsed. Although others can''t see the power of the rules controlled by Leiyang, they can see the cracks that disappeared at the speed visible to the naked eye. In all of this, all the people are shocked! However, this horror is not over yet. After Lei Yang used the power of the rule to repair the void, he looked at the earth, his hands stretched out, and he slammed into the middle. The huge crack on the ground was instantly closed by him. Once again, it became a flat land. However, at this moment, the dense forest was unable to recover, leaving only a bare land. After doing all this, Lei Yang only looked at the demon souls and all the disciples who came to meet him, and Ding Bufan and Tibetan Snow. He walked down from the void, like a real god. As soon as he approached, everyone would see: "I will wait to see the lord!" At this moment, as they worshiped again, Lei Yang saw the spread of the gods for a moment, only to see that all the people in the Tianyuan world were still bowing to him, so they immediately lifted their right hand: Let''s wait for you!" With the gentle lifting of Leiyang, a soft force, for a moment, like a rule, all the souls of the entire Tianyuan world will be gently stood up. Then, Lei Yang once again said: "Tiandao said that all people are equal in life, and how can the deity be superior? Since everyone is equal, why come and say!" Therefore, since today, the entire Tianyuan world abolished the ritual of worship, and all of them took the fists and clenched their fists as gifts. Since then, the entire Tianyuan world has never been worshipped! When Leiyangs words came out, for a moment, it was like a whole new rule in the entire Tianyuan world. At this time, everyone was habitually going to worship Leiyang, and they have expressed their gratitude, but who knows that they found that their knees are like being blocked by an invisible rule, and they simply can''t go on. This makes everyone else again shocked. This is simply a way of saying things, even more advanced than words, because he can form the rules of the heavens directly, just by just one sentence. It is the true spiritual master. At this moment, Lei Yang himself has already felt different. In the past, when he had the seal of the Guardian, he could actually manipulate the power of the rules in this day, but at that time, he had to pass the seal of the border, even the cooperation of the spirit of the world, although it was true. It is capable of manipulating, but it still depends on its objects. But now, everything is different! After he broke through the feathering situation, he did not need to borrow any foreign objects, he could control the rules at will, or even modify the adding rules. In fact, this should be the real ability of a spiritual master. And until now, Lei Yang has completely understood that the authority used by this kind of spirit is only able to fully control when it is repaired into a feathering environment. This made him understand the gap between him and that Xiaoyao! If the year was not the mysterious person, and he continued to interfere with the pursuit of Xiaoyao in the back, helping him to delay the time, he was absolutely impossible to escape the clutches of Xiaoyaozi. Thinking of this, Lei Yang not only grinned and smiled: "But now, if we are meeting, who is the escape, it is not necessarily!" At this time, the devil, Tian Zun, came forward and bowed to Leiyang: "Congratulations to the master, finally reached the wish!" Ding Bufan and Tibetan Snow also came together at this time, congratulations to Leiyang! Lei Yang responded with a fist, and then said: "Ding deputy cabinet owner, Tibetan deputy cabinet owner, for many years, it is really hard for you!" Ding Bufan and Tibetan Snow quickly hugged the fist and said: "The spirit master, this is what the subordinates should do, to welcome the return of the spirit!" Leiyang did not say much, directly shook his hand: "Go, first return to Xuanwuge!" Then the group of people will go to Xuanwuge. (To be continued) The author said: Asking for flowers, seeking rewards... Chapter 1088： :go away Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Among the halls of Xuanwu Pavilion, Leiyangs numerous awards were given to Ding Bufan and Zang Zhongxue. Since the departure of Leiyang, the two deputy cabinet owners can do their best, not only will the entire Xuanwu Pavilion be well organized, but also handle all the things in the entire Tianyuan world very well. Throughout their Tianyuan world, under their management, it can be said that they have reached an unprecedented level of prosperity. Moreover, this time the Xuanwu Pavilion''s ancestral hall, Lei Yang not only praised Ding Bufan and Tibetan Snow, but also promoted many new people. Because he knows that his return date is near, the identity of this spiritual master must not be able to continue, so this promotion is also scheduled for his departure. After this event, a lot of talented people were promoted. This moment made the whole somewhat dull Xuanwu Pavilion seem to be instantly rejuvenated, showing a vibrant look. After a while, Leiyang has always been in a state of retreat, but all Xuanwuge disciples have become hardworking, just like that one promotion, so that all disciples have seen hope. Because of the promotion of Leiyang, only on the ability and cultivation, regardless of life and everything else, it can be said that this kind of promotion is simply the kind of hero who does not ask the source. It is simply the gospel of the grassroots-born disciples, but also their hope. And this is the reason for the entire sect, the vitality, because everyone can see hope. In the days of Leiyang''s retreat, the demon soul is often mixed with Ding Bufan and the Tibetan Snow. Ding Bufan and Tibetan Snow finally know the things of the demon gods, and the demon spirit also tells them all the experiences of them all the way. He is so uncommon and the two people in Tibet are constantly screaming. And when they learned that the demon soul is now willing to be a servant of Leiyang, and he followed him all the time, they not only did not look down on him, but also raised a strong envy. Also, like Leiyang, people who can break through Nirvana and feathers in a row, those who can survive and scatter, who can tear the void by the flesh alone, how many have appeared in this thousands of years! Behind such a person, I am afraid that this body will benefit a lot and bring endless benefits to its breakthrough. The retreat of Leiyang is a full three months! In fact, Lei Yangs heart has long been a return to heart. He chose to retreat in this Xuanwu Pavilion for March, completely for the sake of caution. After all, Xiaoyao is a strong enemy. He is also the master of the world. As soon as he stepped into the free world, Xiaoyao will discover his existence in an instant, so once this step is stepped out, he will no longer have a way back. His own life, he does not care, the man and the man, the death is dead, he is not afraid, but even if his mother did not rescue, the relatives can not protect, then after all these years, he has been displaced from the world, and retrieved too Thunder, break through to this feather, what is the meaning! Therefore, he has to plan for his future, and plan his return to the road. At the same time, he has once again polished his own cultivation to ensure that he wins the best in the best state. A world war. In the middle of March, Lei Yang continued to analyze and study according to some means of Xiaoyao in his memory, and then responded to him according to some means. Although at that time, with the repair of Leiyang as the level, it is impossible to fully feel the means of Xiaoyaozi, but it may still play some role. After March, Lei Yang Huo Er opened his eyes in the secret room. On this day, he secretly summoned Ding Bufan and Tibetan Snow. In the secret room, Lei Yang looked seriously at Ding Bufan and Tibetan Snow. "The two cabinet owners, you probably know that the deity is not a person in this world, so even though I am now a real spiritual master. But I can''t stay here forever!" Because I heard many of Leiyang''s deeds from the Devil''s Respect, and their own understanding of Leiyang, they did not show much surprise when they heard the words of Leiyang. It was quiet for a while in the Chamber of Secrets, and Ding Buwei slowly said: "So, is this the Spirit Lord going away?" "Ok!" Leiyang nodded steadily, and then said: "It is going to leave, but this time is different from the previous one, because after this departure, it may not come back!" Although Ding Bufan and Tibetan Snow have already known this answer, they still feel very sad in their hearts. To be honest, although Leiyang is not a big spiritual master of his age, they have learned a lot in him and found many advantages worthy of their study. Once again in the secret room, I fell into silence! It was not until a long time ago that the snow in Tibet asked: "So, the spirit of the Lord calls us, is it?" When the snow in the Tibetan language fell, Lei Yang said: "I am calling you today to explain one thing to you!" After that, Lei Yang took out the seal of the square in his own body, and then summoned the Xuanwu spirit hidden in his sea. However, it was not until Leiyang spoke, and Ding extraordinary and Tibetan snow saw this battle, and suddenly he waved his hand and said: "No, no, the spirit, these things belong to you, even if you are not in the heavens, you are the same. Still the Lord! Therefore, you don''t have to take out the seal of the garrison and the spirits. You can rest assured that even if you are not here, I will definitely try my best to optimistic about this Xuanwu Pavilion for you, to help you keep this day! Leiyang looked at the expression of Ding Bufan and the snow in Tibet, and suddenly he warmed up. Then he said again: "This time, I can''t stay in the house, so I have to leave these two things! In the midst of a world, there can be no spirits for a long time, but it can''t be unbounded for one day and there is no spirit for one day. Therefore, these two towns must be left behind, and I can''t take them away! However, this seal of sentient beings has already integrated my air transport, so I can only re-converge the seal of one side with the power of the rules, and this is what I condense with my own power. One side is printed! You two can listen to it. From then on, you will hold the seal of the world, and one person will hold the spirit of the world. When you help, you will become the true guardian of this day! "This..." Ding Bufan and Tibetan Snow suddenly hesitated! "I still don''t come forward to print. Do you still want to defy the deity of the deity?" Lei Yang shouted with a slightly dignified voice. As a result, the two men did not dare to hesitate, and immediately took over the seal of the spirit and the garrison in the hands of Lei Yang, and then they bowed to Leiyang. Watching the two took over the seal of the spirit and the garrison, Lei Yang suddenly smiled, like the shoulder of the big task finally put down. Then Lei Yang said again: "In order to avoid panic, after I left, you announced to the whole Tianyuan world, saying that I entered Tianyuan to pursue the footsteps of the last spiritual master of that year!" "Yes!" Ding Bufan and the Tibetan Snow Commander! "Okay, wait until you go!" After the talk, Lei Yang waved at them and signaled that they could leave! At this time, Ding Budang suddenly asked: "I don''t know when the spirit is ready to leave?" Lei Yang smiled at him with a slight smile: "Tomorrow!" After hearing the answer from Leiyang, the two turned and walked out of the secret room and left! However, just after the two left, Leiyang summoned the demon soul, telling him that they immediately set off. The devil, Tian Zun, suddenly asked: "Is the master not saying that the day is leaving?" Lei Yang looked at the confused soul, Tian Zun said: "I don''t like the kind of big move!" After the talk, Lei Yang will be a big sleeve, chaos the magic soul Tianzun, and instantly disappeared into this secret room. (To be continued) The author said: Asking for flowers, seeking rewards... Chapter 1089： : Return to the world Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! On the morning of the second day, when Ding Weifan and Tibetan Snow came to send their spiritual masters, Lei Yang had already gone deep into the depths of Tianyuan with the demon soul. This Tianyuan, he came from here that year, but for many years, he has not penetrated here, even he has now risen to the feathers, truly control the entire Tianyuan world, his knowledge has never covered this. A heaven. Throughout the Tianyuan world, although the whole world is named after this heaven, Leiyang feels that this Tianyuan does not seem to belong to the Tianyuan world. It is like an independent world, embedded in the sky above the heavens, but it is not the same world as the heavens. Deep in the depths of the world, Lei Yang felt this strange state. After some thoughts, he couldnt help but make a noise! Because at this time, he actually felt the smell of some stars in the sky. This kind of starry atmosphere is exactly the kind of breath that he felt on the Xinghe outside his virtual source. Although it was only a faint glimmer, he was captured by him. "Oh, weird!" Lei Yang said in his own voice, feeling like some people do not understand this problem. He was thinking, is it true that this Tianyuan is actually connected with the real starry sky outside? However, at this time, no one can give him the answer! And the demon soul who followed him, then heard the whisper of Leiyang, and quickly asked: "How come the master?" Lei Yang waved his hand: "Nothing!" After the two went one after the other, they continued to walk deep into the depths of the heavens! At that time, they entered the Tianyuan world from the free world, but at that time, one was because of being chased, and the other was still in a state of coma at that time, so they did not carefully look at this heaven. But now, with the deepening of the two, the depth of the world is so deep that they feel more and more surprised, even to the back are amazed, horrified. This piece of heaven is just like a vast world, unimaginable! According to the map in his mind, Leiyang kept coming close to the critical point where he could go to the happy world. Although this day is big, they are still very calm. However, just as he was close to the critical point that crossed back to the liberty world, Lei Yang suddenly stopped, and then the brow was high and wrinkled, and his gaze was followed by his left side. past. "Master, what''s the matter?" asked the demon soul once again. Because in his opinion, it seems that there are no dangerous abnormalities around this! But this time, Lei Yang said, "Well, it is indeed a little bit of a situation, but it is not a dangerous thing, you don''t have to be nervous!" Lei Yang said that the whole person began to move to the left and seemed to be looking at something. When the demon spirit respects Leiyangs move, he also quickly looks at the position on the left side, but there is a cloud like a nebula, and nothing else exists. However, for Leiyang, his feelings at this moment are different, because just in the moment just approaching here, he suddenly felt the original star-like atmosphere that seemed to be indispensable, and here he became rich. Minute. According to this breath, he instantly locked a position, which is exactly where he is going to look forward. Although he did not feel any danger, Leiyang and the demon spirit Tianzun still maintained a high degree of vigilance and slowly approached there. When they circled the side of the mist like a nebula, they suddenly saw it. The center of the nebula was a long crack about three meters long and about three inches wide. And the star air is emitted from it. "Hey, master, there is a void crack here!" At the moment of seeing this crack, the demon soul can''t help but say. Obviously, although the demon soul is very old, although he is a nirvana, he has never entered the starry sky like Leiyang, and he has experienced the true star air, so he cant distinguish this kind of breath at this moment. . However, Leiyang seems to have finally found the answer. In general, the face is relieved: "It turned out that I really couldn''t think of it, there is still a crack in the sky!" "The crack in the starry sky, what is that?" asked the demon soul, Tian Zun, with a stern look. At this moment, he was in front of Leiyang, just like an ignorant child. "Oh, it''s a crack that connects the outside world with a real starry sky. It can also be called an exit!" said Lei Yang. "..." However, after listening to Lei Yang''s explanation, the demon soul respect is still a face of arrogance, and even become more aggressive than before. It seems that the next moment, he understands how ignorant he is! However, Leiyang did not explain too much. He just said again: "In the future, you will understand!" At this time, he actually felt a basal atmosphere on the edge of the crack, so he could not help but scorn again! He knows that in the days of Tianyuan, there was a legend about the last spiritual master and the last guardian of Xuanwuge. Legend has it that he entered Tianyuan and has since disappeared, but no one has ever studied it. Some people say that he is dead. Some people say that he has to rise to the immortal. Anyway, the results are all different opinions, the answer is not over! But at this moment, Lei Yang actually felt a hint of basalt here, which made him have to think of this legend, and speculated a possibility. And the possibility is that the existence of that year is likely to have entered the real starry sky through this crack in the sky... I don''t think that after all, it is speculated that things have been going on for too long. Even if Leiyang has reached the feathering situation, it still can''t confirm the final answer, because after all, he can''t do it against time and space. At this time, the critical point of the return to the free world is already close at hand. Just in front, Leiyang no longer stays, but goes straight to that position, and then skillfully portrays the array that crosses the boundary wall. With the light of the law, the two men''s bodies were gradually wrapped, and there was a huge pulling of the two people''s bodies. Gradually their figures became lighter and thinner, and eventually disappeared into the heavens. Only a piece of quiet and quiet is left. When the two opened their eyes again, they were familiar with the familiar atmosphere and suddenly came. Although the eyes of the two are dark, at this moment, whether Leiyang or the demon of the demon who is next to him, it is clear that this is not the case. It is the northern mysterious abyss of the free world. Leiyang opened his mouth and breathed a few breaths of air here. Then there was some excitement that couldnt control his heart. The voice was a little trembling: "The devil, the deity is finally back!" At this moment, for the demon soul, this is also the place where he was imprisoned for endless years. In the past, he could only borrow the dragon body and live in the world. However, at this time, he has completely returned to Fang Tianjie and borrowed the body that he had stored in the past and resurrected. All this is just like him. Like a dream. In the endless years, he never thought that he would have such a day, in this capacity, in the past. All of this is based on the master in front of him. It is Lei Yang who gave him everything. It is Leiyang who brought hope to his life. It was the opportunity that Lei Yang gave him a new life. Therefore, at this moment, the demon soul respects him, and he has become determined to follow Leiyangs determination and has become a firmer. After two feelings with different feelings, Lei Yang said: "The general of the soul, we go! There is an old man above this abyss. If there is still time, if there is still time, I will go to the meeting. Last time!" (To be continued) The author said: Asking for flowers, seeking rewards... Chapter 1090： : Beiqianzis loyalty Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! In fact, it does not blame Lei Yang. If he still has time, he will go to the meeting for a while, because he understands that as soon as he enters the world of freedom, then Xiaoyao will be able to detect him. Because, by the time he is repaired, he will be very clear about that ability, not to mention that Xiaoyao still has half of the bounds. In fact, it is true. When Leiyang just stepped into the bottom of the North Xuan Abyss, it was far away on the Xiaoyao Island in Zhongzhou. The Xiaoyao in the hall suddenly opened his eyes. However, he did not have a tendency to start, but he continued to sit in the hall with his knees. After a long while, he smiled and said confidently: "So many years have passed, I can''t think of you finally coming back, but, no hurry, I know that you will come to the door!" Before this North Xuan Abyss, Lei Yang felt that he could not see the bottom, but he can now cultivate it. It is just a blink of an eye. He appeared in the abyss with the demon soul. Nowadays, because of the loss of the huge dragon body, the once extremely cold North Xuan Abyss is not in the cold. Without such cold influences, great changes have taken place in the ruined land on both sides of the abyss. It is no longer a ridiculous land, but a vibrant and dense forest. Various resources have also become enriched, just as the earth has won an indescribable life after a cold winter. The northern Xuanzong, which is entrenched here, is the best in the world. Under the auspices of the North Mingzi, the North Xuanzong was restored very quickly. Later, because of the departure of the dragon, the environment improved, so the whole north Xuanzong soon entered a state of prosperity, as if he had returned to and even surpassed the most prosperous period. Looking at this change at the moment, Lei Yangs heart is really too much! Leiyang had more delays, but went straight into the North Xuanzong, and went to the sky above the Eagle Hall. He directly said: "Can the North Ming brother be there?" In the hall of the Tianying Hall, Bei Mingzi was meditation in the eyes of the Tianying Temple. Now he is repaired to the peak of the middle of Danire, and only a trace of it will enter the late Nirvana. In recent days, he feels that he may not be far from the end of Nirvana. Therefore, he is closed in the eagle hall every day to meditate, but he is just getting settled today, and he heard a voice next to his ear! The North Mingzi immediately glimpsed, and then he felt that the voice was very familiar. Later, his eyes slammed, as if he had thought of a certain moment, he immediately took a breath and said: "Little brother... However, it was not until he finished speaking. In the hall, the emptiness and fierceness in front of him was distorted, and the two figures instantly caught his eye. "Northern brother, it is me, I haven''t seen it for so many years, can you do everything?" Leiyang smiled and asked. When the North Mingzi saw it, it was Leiyang. He did not look at the demon soul who stood behind Leiyang at this moment. He went up and grabbed Leiyangs arm directly. He said with surprise: Leiyang, little brother, really is You, I dont think its you, for more than 20 years, where have you been in these years? For many years, the name Leiyang has long been a taboo in the free world, and no one dares to mention it. Although Bei Mingzi never knew what Leiyang had done, or where he went, he knew that this brother who had forgotten his friendship must have been a big event. Therefore, at this moment, when he saw Leiyang, he couldnt wait to ask! "Well, this is a long story. It is not a sentence or two that can be clearly stated. If there is still this opportunity in the future, I must talk to my brother at night!" Lei Yang said. At this time, North Mingzi did not ask much. He suddenly discovered the cultivation of Leiyang. This kind of cultivation is the kind of breath that he only felt in Xiaoyaozi, so that he could not see through it. Kind. So he suddenly said again: "Your cultivation is...?" "Well, yes, yes, I have broken through the feathers. Now I have the ability to fight with Xiaoyao!" Lei Yang said quickly. "What...you...you have already broken through that realm..." North Mingzi disappeared for a while, then laughed, and finally burst into tears. In fact, in recent years, Xiaoyao has also been under tremendous pressure! Although Xiaoyaozi was not unfavorable to the northern Xuanzong, he did not do anything to harm his northern Xuanzong. Every few years, he would come to this Beixuan abyss and wander around, and the pressure on the North Mingzi was still great. . Because the person of that level, a little dissatisfied, only need a palm, you can wipe out his entire sect. In the past few years, he actually secretly inquired about the news about Leiyang, but there was no result. However, for Leiyangs current year and Xiaoyaos things, he also had some speculations. According to his conjecture, most of the Xiaoyao is trying to figure out what Leiyang is. Although he can''t figure out the details, he still guessed it. He even considered that Leiyang was not there. He wanted to help take care of some of his relatives and friends in Leiyang. But he was helpless, but he could not do it. Because after Leiyang left, Xiaoyaozi ordered the entire five domains between the free and unsuccessful circles. From then on, they were not allowed to communicate with each other. He built rules with mana, and no one could defy. The North Mingzi is in the cool West, so the idea in the heart can only be powerless! But now, Lei Yang not only returned, but also took the repair of this body, so that the suppression of his heart for so many years has vanished. Needless to say, Lei Yang can also understand that he has now reached the feathering situation, and there is no unfortunate hidden situation in Beimingzi. He can clearly see the heart of Beiqianzi at the moment and read his thoughts. So he sincerely took a picture of Bei Mingzis shoulder and said, Brother, you dont have to say it, thank you for all this for me, everything I will remember here! Lei Yang said that he had slammed his chest and said that everything that Bei Mingzi had done for him was recorded in his heart. The two of them were chilling, and it seemed that North Mingzi only noticed the demon soul behind Lei Yang, and then curiously asked: "Is this?" "Oh, patronize your brother with you, I forgot to introduce you!" Lei Yang haha ??smiled: "This is the general of the soul, say, you are actually an old man..." Lei Yang quickly told the story of the demon soul and the dragon, and quickly told the North Mingzi once again, listening to the North Mingzi is constantly screaming, but also revealed a look of ignorance. In the end, he even said: "I don''t think that this ridiculous land has changed. It turned out that the dragon body has left. I am a blessing in the North Xuanzong. Thank you, General Tianshen!" After saying that the North Mingzi was deeply worshipped by the demon soul, the demon soul respected and hugged the boxing ceremony, and then said: "Why should the northern lord be so polite, when you and I were neighbors in the Yanfeng world, it was also a neighbor, and one Its a matter of course, its not worth the Norths lords heart! The two were very polite, and everyone said that they still had some fate. At this time, Bei Mingzi said that he would like to have a good wine, talk to his brother, and not get drunk. However, Leiyang is a big hand: "I am afraid that it will not work. North Ming brother, my mother is still in the hands of the old thief. I am afraid I can''t make a mistake!" "What..." Bei Mingzi was shocked because he didn''t know until now that Leiyang''s mother was actually held hostage by Xiaoyao. "This old animal with a stern appearance, the deity really can''t think of him as such a person!" After hearing the words, Bei Mingzi said very angryly. Because, he really can''t imagine, the most noble existence in the whole free world, the Xiaoyao, who is admired by thousands of people, turned out to be such a villain. North Mingzi did not say anything. He said directly: "Little brother, what do you need to help? As soon as you can tell, I will go forward with my little brother!" Lei Yang waved his hand and declined his kindness. Then he solemnly said: "This battle is not going to happen. If I win, I will come to my brother to drink the celebration wine, but if I lose, please Brother must forget my brother, don''t take my body for me, North Ming brother, you must remember!" After Lei Yang finished, he did not wait for Bei Mingzi to refute. The whole person turned into a gust of wind and rolled up the demon soul. Tian Zun disappeared into the Temple of Heavenly Eagle, leaving only a horrified North Mingzi. He knows that at his speed, it is impossible to catch up with today''s Leiyang! Bei Mingzi''s eye circles are red at this moment. He knows that Lei Yang''s last words are telling him that if he fails, he does not want to hurt him, and he does not want to squander his entire northern Xuanzong. Looking at the direction of Leiyangs departure, Bei Mingzi only came back after a long while, and muttered to himself: Lei Xiao Brothers, I believe you, we will definitely drink the celebration wine here, my brother is here. Waiting for your good news..." (To be continued) The author said: Asking for flowers, seeking rewards... Chapter 1091： : Happy old thief, give me out Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Leiyang is now a breakthrough in feathering. The whole world is for him. If he wants to go there, it is a breeze. Even if it is an endless distance from the Zhongzhou land, it is only between dozens of breaths. thing. After passing the Xiliang to the boundary of Zhongzhou, Leiyang actually discovered the one mentioned in the mouth of the North Mingzi, and the banned by the power of the rule. Although Xiaoyao was built with great power, it is easy for him to pass through here. And his vast knowledge of God can instantly cover the entire free world, and in the process of approaching Xiaoyao Island in the center of Zhongyao Xiaoyao Sea, Leiyang immediately saw the family, saw Lei Zong, and saw Liu Yunge. I saw the floating smoke city where the Zhongwen Yuwen family is located, and saw all his friends and relatives in the past. When he saw his family as usual, his friends were still safe, and when everything was well, he put a heart that had been hanging for a few years. He thought that this Xiaoyao had entered the fairy world in order to break through this world. There were some small people in his practice, but there were still some principles in his personality. At least he did not want to move his relatives and friends when he was not there. . However, this situation, under the reversal of Leiyang, is also a place that makes him feel very worried. Because Xiaoyao is sly and sly, and the means are different, it is very likely that this will remain the most doubtful point. This is probably the overall situation he has laid. In addition to this one possibility, there is still a possibility, then this kind of inaction of Xiaoyao is probably an experience of his self-confidence. In the years since Leiyang left, Leiyang is making progress, so he is also making progress. He was already a feathering place, so now, he is likely to be at the peak of the late emergence, or to climb the fairy... In addition, Lei Yang also discovered a strange problem. This problem is that Wuyuan Town, where Leijia and Leizong in Nanyue are located, is now covered with a mysterious atmosphere. And that kind of breath turned out to be with his current temperament, and it doesn''t matter, not only that, but he can also tell that the breath is not from the breath of his opponent Xiaoyao''s body. "This is a bit strange. Is it difficult to have a high man who has always guarded Wuyuan Town in the dark?" Lei Yang said secretly in his heart. Only who this high man will be, the ancestors are obviously impossible. Because he is already sitting in his own face and completely sat down. "Oh, it won''t be, the mystery that helped me secretly in the past?" Lei Yang suddenly remembered that when he fled, he had been secretly helping others, not only could not help but take a sigh of relief. After confirming that everything is normal and there is no problem, Lei Yang is not considering other things, but the moment of consciousness, he has locked back the Xiaoyao who has already locked him with his knowledge. At this time, he has also waited for the demon spirit to come to the void outside the island. Leiyang will have hundreds of thousands of souls and bags, and after handing them over to the demon soul, they will stand in the void outside the island of Xiaoyao and scream: "The old thief will get out of the old man!" When the sound came out, it immediately turned into a thunder, and the bang exploded in the center of the sea, making this whole sea at this moment, and it was instantly shaken by this momentum. Until this whole sea area, after a huge storm, once again calmed down, the island of Xiaoyao slowly came a voice: "Small things, you finally came back, you really let the old man wait!" "Happy old thief, I can''t think of you still not dead, your old dog is really long, let me go to my mother, you are not my opponent now, if you perform well today, maybe I will consider Rao you a dog!" Lei Yang said with exaggeration. However, the next moment, Xiaoyao appeared in the void not far from Leiyang. He looked at the smile and said: "The little doll, I can''t think of you making progress so fast, but still can''t cover up the edge of your cowhide. ! Just because of your current cultivation, and also want to defeat the old man, you are not afraid of the wind and flash your tongue! Although you are indeed a cultivation genius, in just a few decades, from the beginning of the robbery to the beginning of the emergence of the current feathering, but unfortunately, this is still not enough in front of the old man! Sorry, now in this whole free world, I am still the most powerful person, and will always be like this in the future, you can understand beyond the old man''s mood, but unfortunately, you have no such fate! You are still not seen enough in front of the old man, so I advise you, or do my blood medicine, I am the one who is the most suitable to get out of the world! Although Leiyang was eager to save his mother, he could not easily set foot on Xiaoyao Island at the moment, and this Xiaoyao now dared to stand here with great fanfare, proving that he really had full confidence. In addition, Leiyangs huge knowledge of the gods enveloped the entire Xiaoyao Island, but he did not find the slightest breath of his mother Qin Fenglan. This is even more dare to act rashly. The purpose of his trip is not to fight with Xiaoyao. The most important thing is to save his mother. Everything must be centered on saving his mother. In this case, he actually stayed in advance for a long time, and he was planning a plan with the demon god, but it was only a moment that he could not understand the position of his mother. This made him feel a little bit in his heart. So Leiyang thought for a moment, and suddenly yelled: "You are an old dog thief, you are really not harmful, it is this time, you are still boasting! My mother has a long and two short, I can''t spare you." Even if you die, you must die with you! However, over the years, I have thought a lot. My mother is the most important person in my life. For her, I am willing to do anything. If you let me see my mother, make sure that she is still alive now, and that you promise to let go of your mother, everything between us is not impossible to talk about! Although Leiyang was screaming, but the latter part of the sentence, it is not too full. But this suddenly let Xiaoyao cast a suspicious look toward Leiyang. Obviously, Leiyang was only the cultivation of the early stage of the robbery. He simply could not keep him. At this time, Leiyang revealed such information. He will not believe it easily. It is obvious that Leiyang may have to fight, but Xiaoyao is still a big hand: "This is difficult, optimistic, your mother is still alive, do not believe you see!" Xiaoyao is also very confident, even if Leiyang has the cultivation of the current feathering, he still has no scruples. On the other hand, it is also that he wants to leave the land of the next three thousand, so when he just met, he made the request of Lei Yang satisfied. When Leiyang once again saw the smoky lotus pond, the largest lotus leaf in the center, Qin Fenglan, who was already full of silver hair, was still sitting there with his knees. When he was in spirit, he finally completely Let go of the heart that has been hanging for many years! At this time, Xiaoyao once again said: "Look, your mother is still alive, but it is not impossible to let the deity put her, you have to do what I said, otherwise, I will Let her not enter the cycle even if she is dead!" At this moment, in the moment when Leiyang saw the picture, his thoughts and movements, a very hidden god, under the package of the power of gas, turned out to be a little bit of Gods unconsciousness. Xiaoyaozi is in the picture of the void. After Xiaoyaozi finished speaking, he immediately waved his hand and took a picture of the void, but he did not realize that the sacred spirit that Leiyang sent out was completely integrated. Among the pictures he had previously shown. After concentrating on the picture, Xiaoyao once again looked at Leiyang, seeing Leiyangs face showing a hesitant look, as if thinking about his words. After the meal, he said: No hurry, you can be slow. Slowly thinking, since the deity has been waiting for so many years, I am not in a hurry!" After Xiaoyaozi finished speaking, his hands were back and standing, and he still looked confidently at Leiyang, laughing and waiting for him, just as everything was under his control. However, Xiaoyao knows that at this time, Leiyang has already locked the position of his mother through the trace of the gods wrapped in the air. At this time, he discovered that his mother was not on this island, but was hidden in the void by Xiaoyao. It is no wonder that he could not lock his mother''s position with God. At this time, he immediately transmitted all the information feedback from his mind to the demon soul. At the same time, he even looked at Xiaoyao and smiled. He said, "You don''t have to wait, now, the old thief is affected. Let''s die!" After that, Lei Yang raised his hand and slammed his hand toward Xiaoyao, and did not have the feeling of leaving room! (To be continued) The author said: Asking for flowers, seeking rewards... Chapter 1092： : Tongtian First World War Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! The palm of Leiyang seems to be dull, but in fact it contains the power of endless rules. The whistling between the whistling and the screaming is like lightning, and it is lightning. In the blink of an eye, the void above the head of Xiaoyao has formed a huge palm print that outsiders cannot see. Xiaoyao was originally waiting for Leiyang''s answer. At this moment, Leiyang was suddenly the first to directly attack him. This is a bit of a surprise for him, and there are still some that make him unprepared. "Hey, I don''t know how to live and die. In the early days of the emergence of the district, I should also take the initiative to provoke the deity. I don''t think you really know how to be tall!" Xiaoyaozi snorted, and the repairs in the whole body exploded. Suddenly, a huge gust of wind formed in his body, rising from the sky, and facing a huge handprint of Leiyang, it was directly hit. After all, Xiaoyao is the half-border of the world. Even though he is at the moment, he has some unprepared feelings about Leiyangs first attack, but then he quickly adjusts. However, after all, Leiyang is still a feathering environment. He is now basically able to sit in the same position with him. Therefore, even if he is arrogant, Xiaoyao seems to be not surprised, but in fact he is very cautious. After all, like the monks in their realm, the outcome is often in an instant, so even if he is repaired to be much higher than Leiyang, he does not dare to take any care. In the way of extracting the power of the rules, Leiyang formed a vain and invisible invisible palm print, and the raging wind formed by the self-cultivation of the powerful atmosphere is also welcoming the sky! "boom!" The gust of wind and the palm print collided directly in the void, and a loud bang that swayed the sky was erupted in an instant. It was even more indescribable, and it came from that piece of emptiness. At this moment, there was a turbulent flow of various time and space cracks, and even the nothingness was directly distorted, showing an unbearable feeling. However, in this first-style confrontation, Leiyang, which seized the Xianji, did not have the upper hand! On the contrary, the body of Xiaoyao was repaired as a scatter, which shocked the gust of wind. After breaking the palm print of Leiyang above, it also instantly transformed a huge wind dragon. After a mouthful of the handprint, it collapsed. The scattered fragments are also not let go, and they are swallowed up by life, revealing a fiercely evil phase! However, this is not out of Leiyang''s expectation, because this palm, he was born to test the Xiaoyaozi. However, Xiaoyao at the moment, but grinning, said coldly: "Just by you, still not. If I said this before, you may not believe it, but now, you should always understand!" After he finished speaking, the hollow dragon that was condensed in the void was even screaming at Leiyang, and the sharp fangs in the face of the exposed scorpion, the fierce light of the eyes glaring at Leiyang, seems to tell Leiyang As long as you dare to move, it will instantly bite his head. He knew that it was the magical form of Xiaoyaozi, and the expression on his face reflected the true thought of the heart of Xiaoyaozi at the moment. However, Leiyang is still dull. After the previous temptations, he has already had a big judgment on the cultivation of Xiaoyaozi, and the feathers have peaked, which also makes Leiyang have more confidence in his heart! Yuhua Dengxian is actually in the same place, and after refining it into a feathered environment and a fairyland, it is actually a feathering peak, which is higher than a small realm of Leiyang. Therefore, Leiyang has a different plan in mind. "Now? Now understand what, just rely on your little magical technique? Haha, you are really confident, confident as a real frog!" Lei Yang said without a shock, the words are full of words A strong sense of sarcasm. "I know that you won''t be so obedient, or else you won''t have to worry about running away!" However, for many years, it seems that you have not made much progress. It seems that you are really not saved. Some people can''t compete with you in your life, because it is already fate. However, I am still very grateful to you, save my blood drug so complete, and finally took the initiative to send him to me! Xiaoyao smiled coldly. After he finished speaking, he no longer talk nonsense, but waved his hand and waved a law, saying: "Give me!" The huge wind dragon that has been suspended in the void, issued a thunderous roar in an instant, opened a huge mouth like a black hole, swiftly swallowed toward Leiyang. This wind dragon, although it is only one of the most common sacred winds, can be incomparably sharp after the integration of the rules and order of the use of Xiaoyao. Especially at this moment, the fierceness of the wind dragon''s eye is enough to make any monk of Nirvana peak, at first sight, will be trembled, and the liver and gallbladder will be broken, let alone to fight. However, at this moment, Leiyang is still a wave of stunned look! Although this wind dragon is powerful, it can be done in the current cultivation of his feathers, but it is nothing. He did not use his bottom card killer, but slowly raised his hand, and the flying dragon of the sky hand hit in the sky. In an instant, a huge golden dragon flew out of the sky, and the wind dragon that greeted the Xiaoyao was a fierce roar. It was a fierce sigh of the wind, but its momentum was not Weak than that wind dragon. boom! The emptiness came again loudly, and the glaring light blew up! However, this time, the wind dragon formed by Xiaoyaozi Yufeng did not take any advantage, but the huge golden dragon that condensed with Leiyang. At the moment of the collision, the two became two. Shot of the debris. In the end, it turned out that it was a situation that was equally divided! "Oh, there is still something to say, it is not nothing!" Xiaoyao seems to be excited by the style of Leiyang, and immediately said with a scorn. "Hey, happy old dog, you will slowly understand, you have a chance!" Lei Yang also ignored his contempt for himself, said directly. Xiaoyao is no longer nonsense, because he feels that with his own generation, to count with such a junior, the benefits of tongue and mouth are not only identity, but also meaningless. So in the plain, he hurriedly raised his right hand again, pointing at the empty space, and instantly there were three seals. And with the three seals falling, the entire vast sky above the sky, the moment is the eight sides of the storm. The wind was so fast that it covered the entire sky in an instant, and then the thunder rose, the lightning tore the sky, and the pouring rain suddenly fell down. Even more at this time, the previously disorganized Fenglong, once again condensed out of nothingness in nothingness, transformed into a huge gust of wind that seemed to sway the soul, and came to Leiyang. Under the bombardment of the Xiaoyaozi Natural Road Law, Leiyang was like a grass that was weak in the wind and rain for a moment. However, this grass is tough and tough, and he is rock-solid. Under the natural way of Xiaoyaozi, Leiyang feels that the wind is like a blade. The heavy rain is like a sharp sword falling from the sky on the handle. The thunder can shake his soul. The lightning is like a practice, it seems to tear. Its flesh is, in short, terrifying. "Wind, rain, thunder, electricity, the way of nature, hahahaha, can let the old man come out of this natural way, to strangle you, small things, you are ready to die!" in this kind of indescribable At the moment when the natural law was formed, Xiaoyao suddenly said that he was laughing. However, after hearing the words of Xiaoyaozi, Leiyang immediately dismissed the cold voice: "Hey, how is the way of nature, you are a far-sighted frog at the bottom of the well, how much can you know!" Besides, the natural way is just as difficult to escape from the heavenly rules in this world. It can only be a slave to Heaven. I am not afraid of Heaven. I am afraid that you know the nature of this area! During the speech, Lei Yang raised his hand and held a golden sword. It contained an inexhaustible atmosphere of annihilation. Like an instant incarnation of the heavens, he immediately turned a golden practising and immediately squatted. This black pressed sky above the sky. In the next moment, I only heard a bang, and even after the Xiaoyao had not reacted, the dark sky was instantly opened by Leiyang, revealing the true blue sky. The dark sky with the wind and rain and lightning is actually not the real sky, but the natural way of Xiaoyaozi. However, under the scorpion sword of Leiyang, it was not supported for a moment. Was opened by Lei Yang, and then it was cracked and turned into nothing. "The way of nature, but it is!" Lei Yang took back the sword of the war, and stood with his hands on his back. At this moment, his face was calm, and after the two attacks of Xiaoyaozi were resolved, the whole person still looked cloudless. "Yes? The old man admits that you still have some ability, but the good play is still behind, young people, what are you eager, this is just the beginning!" Xiaoyaozi looked cold and proudly spoke. This is not Xiaoyaos alarmist. His natural knowledge is very powerful, but he cant be compared to his own, but he is still tempted. However, Leiyang did not go all out, because it took some time for the demon spirit to reach the position where the mother is. Then, the two of them saw the move and the tricks, and they continued to test and fight in the void, and the more they struggled, the more they struggled. A battle in the sky, completely open! (To be continued) The author said: Asking for flowers, seeking rewards... Chapter 1093： : Happy Ten Commandments Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! The two peerless powers broke out in the sea, and the force of the endless rules and order was the result of the stormy waves. In nothingness, above the sky, there are turbulent flows everywhere, all of which are scattered! Nothing is collapsed! The sky is sky and the cracks are endlessly spreading! This is a world war, a collision between the top and the best in the world of freedom, its momentum, the impact, directly shocked the five fields, making the whole world in their battle of the sky. In the middle, it seems turbulent! All the monks have begun to pay attention to this battle, but with their cultivation, they can''t see the two people''s extremely fast figure. Except for those monks who have been repaired to Nirvana and know what happened, most of the rest can only see the amazing turbulence on the sky, and the depth of the void is not a huge muffled sound. In addition, they can''t see anything else at all. In the eyes of most of the happy people, it seems that the end of the world is coming! Only a very small number of people know that this is the two top powers, fighting each other, fighting! Leiyang and Xiaoyao two, from Zhongzhou hit all the way to the northern Xinjiang, and then from the northern Xinjiang to Xiliang, from Xiliang all the way to South Vietnam, and from Nanyue all the way to the East, and finally back to Zhongzhou Get away from the sea. And such a big movement naturally attracted the close attention of the top ten families in Zhongzhou! However, the battle between the two is too strong, more than a lot of people''s cognition, so even the oldest demons in the top ten families are not too close, but on the edge of the sea. Looking at it all from afar! There are quite a few monks who broke out after seeing Leiyang! "That... that wasn''t the first place in the middle of the year, Leiyang?" "Yeah, I didn''t know why, I was suddenly chased by the happy landlord, but then this thing will not be known..." "Where did he go in these years, he grew so fast, its amazing..." "Yeah, I remember when he was chased by the happy landlord, but he only robbed the peak. It was only a few decades later that he had reached the same realm as the landlord." "He should be a big man, not a death, there must be a blessing. I think that in the past, he did not transition to the robbery peak, but he escaped from the hands of the landlord. This has proved his extraordinary!" "Yeah, it seems... this happy world is going to change..." "..." Numerous arguments have come to the fore, but at this moment, Leiyang and Xiaoyao have no thoughts to pay attention to those arguments! They are all extraordinary in the whole body. In the eyes of mortals, their whole body is wrapped in the light of order, as if God respects the saints. However, the contest of the two people seems to be earth-shattering. In fact, they are still collecting, and they are not trying to fight, but between each other, or constantly testing! Both of them are worried about each other! Leiyang wants to delay the time, so that the magic soul Tianzun can find enough time to find the place hidden in the void, and then his mother! And Xiaoyaozi, the more he tried to explore Leiyang, the deeper the water of Leiyang, the new killings that could be constantly poured out, which made him completely untouchable! He found that Leiyangs combat power seemed to be completely unmeasurable with his current cultivation. His cultivation was in the early days of feathering, but his own combat power was far more than... In the void, Lei Yang threw out a type of Wanlong homing after offering a combination of techniques, but unexpectedly, Xiaoyao was shocked and retreated in this moment, which made him look changed and his face first appeared. There was a sigh of anger. Although Lei Yang''s technique did not cause too much impact on him, it was the time when this was a rare meal. "Hey, the little insects, the little Doyle, if that is the case, then the deity will come to you, let you see and see what is the real avenue!" Xiaoyao snorted, the whole body suddenly changed, the whole person It turned out to be a happy meaning. At the moment when this breath in his body revealed, his whole person slammed his fingers, and his fingertips burst into an endless atmosphere. This breath can give people a sense of lightness and elegance, and a sense of transcendentality, as if it were the end of the glory, and the feeling of the red world. However, if you look carefully, the breath is like a kind of wild beast with an endless violent breath, and at this moment is rushing toward Leiyang with a kind of beastly rushing posture. Let Leiyang see it as more and more shocked! After the trial of Leiyang in Zhongzhou, he did not get some information from Xiaoyaozi before he turned his face with Xiaoyaozi, just like the use of Xiaoyao in front of Xiaoyaozi. Xiaoyao is actually the law of Xiaoyao''s own creation, and it is also his famous law, and this style is the first one of his happy ten, and the beast is a beast. However, Xiaoyao did not stop. Then his second happy squatting out of the hand, this time the breath of the breath, watching like the 100,000 mountains directly pressed over, like this piece of sky will be crushed down. And this is exactly the second time he is happy, and the mountains are clear! Xiaoyao is still going on, and then it is playing a more powerful third, fourth, fifth law... However, Leiyang did not stop at this time. It is obvious that the Xiaoyaos happy and ten-year-old is his famous law, and his power is naturally extraordinary. Therefore, at this moment, he does not dare to care, but carefully responds to one. stand up. This time, Leiyang did not dare to continue to test, but also began to use his own cards. He was shocked all over the body, and in an instant he burst into an endless radiance. The light was like a cloak of light, and he was set off like a god. And there is no scent of breath on his body, but a pure physical force. That''s right, this is the sacred body that Leiyang cultivated into the body of the four great beasts. He is now a great sacred body. With the breath of this flesh, the void is unbearable. The moment when the sacred body of Leiyang was released, even the Xiaoyao, who continued to smash, was shocked. He said with surprise: "This is...what..." However, the Taoist attack seems to be dull, but in reality it is dangerous, only the people who fight the law know. And all this is long, but in fact all happened in an instant, the next second, Xiaoyao''s Tao method suddenly slammed into Leiyang. At this time, Lei Yangqi kicked a kick, suddenly a huge basaltic virtual shadow flashed out of his right leg, like a huge land, toward the first happy child of the Xiaoyaozi Crashing and going. Then he kicked it out again, and it was a squirrel with a hot and hot temperature flying out, hitting his second happy mountain at an incredible speed! Subsequently, it was a shadow of a dragon and a white tiger flying out, directly slamming into the third, fourth, happy law. Booming! There were four huge muffled sounds coming from the void! The illusions of Leiyang''s four great beasts flew in succession, and they collided with the Tao of the Xiaoyao in the moment of the void. The next moment, the void burst, and the radiance of the hustle and bustle, the power of the majestic, and the void directly collapsed one after another. However, in the collision of the first four methods, the two still form a situation of equal division. Oh... The muffled sound of the void did not stop, and the two still continued to fight fiercely, but at this time, the whole person''s face was the first time since the battle for so long, the first time began to horrify. "You are too mad, even with the power of the flesh and me, I have to look at my happy ten, you can receive the first few!" Although the center of the heart is shocked, but the surface is still sarcasm. "Hey, then try it!" Lei Yang also responded in a cold voice. Although the two are in dialogue, they have not stopped at all! So the two of you come to me, crazy confrontation, in a blink of an eye, Xiaoyao''s Xiaoyao has already played a full nine. And Leiyang, also using the power of the Eucharist, broke his entire nine miles in his life, leaving only his last tenth. (To be continued) The author said: Asking for flowers, seeking rewards... Chapter 1094： : Tearing the power of the sky Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Seeing that he was not able to take Leiyang down, Xiaoyao suddenly felt a sense of anger and anger. To know that he is the world''s best-known landlord in the world of freedom, this is the ten miles, and he is proud to kill the cards. For a long time in the past, there were few monks who could take over the three miles of him. However, today, this guy has already taken over his nine laws. This is simply incredible! Although today''s Xiaoyao, the repairs are unpredictable, this is no longer his strongest killing, but its power can not be underestimated. The most crucial thing is that Leiyang is only a feathering early stage, and his repair is very different. However, it is such a person who, under the condition of not using the slightest effort to cultivate it, is purely the power of the flesh, and his life has broken his nine seals. What kind of anti-day is this? Existence, what kind of monster is this, it is a bit so that Xiaoyao can''t understand! Therefore, Xiaoyaos brow wrinkled, and suddenly he sang a sigh in the void: The tenth day of the happy, the happy day! At this moment, as his voice fell, his whole person glared at the sky. The sky was originally covered by the clouds that had been surging from the previous four sides. The black pressure was like the end of the world, but at this moment, with the finger of Xiaoyaozi When it fell, the sky''s winds and clouds disappeared in an instant, and suddenly there was a clear and beautiful sky, just like Lang Lang! It was also at this time that suddenly there was a blazing light group in the sky! The light group suddenly brightened and became more and more embarrassed. In the end, it became a dare to look straightforward. In addition, the hot energy that constantly radiated from it was exactly like the same sunrise. The sun is average. At this time, this round of the sun, and the sun that already existed in the sky itself, actually formed a weird two-day emptiness. "Long Lang, Qing Lie, it is no wonder that it is called the happy day, and there is a bit of mystery!" Lei Yang said very praised. However, his heart is fierce and tight, because he has already felt that this tenth road is far away. Compared with the previous nine roads, even if the first nine superimposed forces are together, I am afraid that this last law cannot be Compared to the attack power of . The blue sky and the big day, at this moment, actually kept pressing down from the sky, and the whole sky was merged together, it looked like a real blue sky, pressed down to Leiyang. "Oh, this time, even the sky has collapsed. The deity is going to see how much you can bear, how can you break my tenth!" Xiaoyao continued to ridicule. Even, his eyes have revealed a smirk that seems to have won, making it seem to give people a sense of insidious scams. However, Leiyang still does not change color, and does not produce any movement! Leiyang seemed to feel the pressure this time, so he suddenly sighed: "How about the sky, if this day is going to stop me, then I will tear it open!" Looking at the blue sky is getting lower and lower, and with the sun that radiates the hot rays, Lei Yang suddenly made a terrifying roar! He almost has both hands and feet, and uses four hands and uses the general. The whole person is lying in the void like a moment, and the four heavens burst into the sky. That force bursts into nothingness, like the roar of thousands of thunders, twisting out the violent breath in nothingness, but in an instant it is the four illusions of Qinglong, Baihu, Suzaku, and Xuanwu. This time, the four illusions, not alone, flew directly to the sky, and the instant Qinglong and the white tiger merged, Suzaku and Xuanwu merged, instantly transforming two amazing big hands, and quickly reaching the void. After the blue sky that is about to come into contact with the emptiness of the emptiness, the moment of the song is grasped, and the piece of blue sky is caught in an instant, and it is torn to both sides! Xiaoyaozi is very confident about his last seal, and he is very confident. At this moment, he looks at Leiyangs strength in the body of the sacred body and condenses such a big hand. Although his heart is also somewhat scared, his eyes are Still showing a cold ridicule. That means it is like saying, hey, you can also tear open this piece of blue sky, even if it is really crazy to say dreams! However, the cold ridicule of his heart just rose in his heart, and his expression immediately froze. Because of this moment, there was a huge tearing sound in the void! At this moment, if you look in this direction, the tearing sound of the slap is the skylight from the void. "Oh, no, he can..." Xiaoyao said in the bottom of his heart. But then he turned into a cold again, and the sarcasm in his eyes came out again! Because Leiyangs big hand formed by the power of the sacred illusion, at this moment, although it was indeed tearing open the blue sky, the crack that was torn open was only three inches wide and was not enough to destroy this piece. Continue to press the blue sky. Although this action looks very aggressive, it seems that the effect is not very good! At this time, even if Leiyang is a great body, it has the power to tear the sky, but the whole person is still the forehead sweat falling into the raindrops. The roots of the blue veins on the body arms are violent, the face is red and the eyes are congested. It seems that the power of the whole body has been used by him to the extreme! "Hahaha, don''t struggle, little doll, don''t waste your blood. You can''t break my last law. It''s better to give up resistance early, exchange blood with me, and I will rush out of this purgatory." The land!" Xiaoyao Ziju said that at the moment, he is much easier than Leiyang at this moment! However, at this moment, Leiyang, but still does not change color, continue to be like a pillar of the sky, the support of death under the blue sky, unyielding! About Momo''s ridicule after Xiaoyao, about ten times of time, the height of the blue sky is getting closer and closer to Leiyang''s head. But in the end, it was less than three feet, so that Leiyangs whole persons bottoming became a no-brainer. He even felt that he had a feeling of being scorched by the scorching sun on the sky! But at this time, Lei Yangs entire eyes were about too hard, and his eyes were actually at this moment, and a burst of fire was ejected in an instant. At this time, Lei Yang once again sighed: "I care what bird you are, or the technique of the old bird, open to Laozi..." Oh! Hey! boom With the outbreak of Leiyang''s last moment, the blue sky that was about to be pressed down was actually really born and torn away. Then the blue sky with the two halves, and the sun on the curtain that day, was like a desert, and the direct bang blew away with the wind. At this time, the empty person of Xiaoyao is directly stunned! That is what he has been proud of for many years, and he has never lost a battle since he was in the tens of thousands of years. Today, however, it is an exception! Xiaoyaozi is like a petrified statue, squatting in the void. After knowing it for a long time, he only took a breath of coldness and whispered to himself: "Hey, tear the power of heaven!" (To be continued) The author said: Asking for flowers, seeking rewards... Chapter 1095： : The hand of the sky Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! However, Leiyang did not stop at this moment, but with the great grasp of the four illusions, he continued to grab the Xiaoyao. "Happy old thief, you go to hell!" Lei Yang eyes red, snarled toward the crazy child. Lei Yang''s body looks small, but at this moment the giant claw formed by the power of the illusion is too big to cover the sky, but it seems to form a very uncoordinated picture. The giant claws were traversed. Wherever they passed, the sky was directly marked with two huge cracks, and its explosive power could be imagined. However, when the giant claws seized the body of the Xiaoyaozi, when the tears were torn away, the entire body of Xiaoyaozi, at this moment, was filled with a floating blue smoke, the giant claw formed from the Leiyang illusion. It floated out above. The huge force suddenly lost the target of the attack and was completely dumped in the void again. Oh! Another huge tearing sound came, and once again there was a huge crack in the sky, but this time it was not a technique, but a real sky. In the distance, when the blue smoke once again transformed the figure of Xiaoyao, his horror seemed to be a little more. He whispered in his mouth: "Holy body, this is the body that can be formed after the legendary Qinglong, Baihu, Suzaku, Xuanwu, and the four great beasts are merged and merged." "And only in this way, can we refine the Eucharist, and we can have such a violent force of tearing the heavens. It can be said that the inheritance of the four great beasts is hidden in these three thousand places, and it is impossible to determine the position. He...he How did it do..." "Don''t it be that he has traveled all these three thousand places in this short period of decades?" "But even then, every world is so big, so the vast world, how can he find the inheritance so easily..." "Is it... this is a destiny..." Although Xiaoyao kept lingering in his mouth, Leiyang, who was in the void, did not stop at this time. He held the giant claws in the void to catch up with Xiaoyaozi, a dance and chaos, making the sky behind the sky, a large piece of his life was caught and collapsed, turning a huge black hole. This is the first time that Lei Yang used the power of the Eucharist. At this time, he realized that the ultimate physical strength was not inexhaustible, but that there was a certain time for its bombardment. Restrictions, one that exceeds that time limit, his body''s light is restrained, and he loses that power. He didn''t know how long it would take for the next recovery, but he didn''t want to drag it to the next time to solve the Xiaoyaozi. All this is long, but in reality it is extremely fast! However, Xiaoyao is still the master of the world after all, how could it be so easily defeated, and Leiyang was torn by the physical force. Xiaoyao Zihua had a smoky smoke, and he kept avoiding in the void. The speed was extremely fast. Seeing that Leiyangs body was getting weaker and weaker, he suddenly understood the problem. He smiled and said: "It turns out that your holy body is also consumed. If you don''t have a card, then you will die!" Xiaoyaozi said that the whole person raised his right hand and slammed it down. This button seemed to be dull, but the whole Xiaoyao Sea suddenly burst into a big wave. These big waves rushed to the sky, and eventually they were transformed into a huge palm print made up of sea water. And at the moment when this big hand was formed, Xiaoyao even shouted fiercely: "Hands of the sky, give me up!" As his voice fell, the road rose from the sea and made a huge palm print, grabbing the empty space where Lei Yang was fierce. The handprint is like the soul of the whole sea, as if it contains the atmosphere of the vast sea, with a kind of swallowing, with a kind of power. However, Leiyang is still not shocked by your face, with a momentum that is not moving! Although he seems to be just like one at the moment, the whole person is like a tiny gravel, even smaller than the gravel, but at the moment he has no sense of fear. The power of the illusion of the Eucharist was finally exhausted at this time, and the light of the cover in his body was completely restrained, and the whole person returned to normal. The Tongtian giant is getting higher and higher, getting closer and closer to him, and in the end he is zooming in on his pupils, and eventually it is like a space collapse, and it comes from all sides. However, at this time, Lei Yang suddenly smiled, the right hand Muir lifted up, a few seemingly unremarkable, but with an endless mysterious seal of the inspiration. At the same time, his whole body is even more like a piece of red-hot soldering iron. This is exactly what he opened his **** spirit, and that India is not the other seal, it is him. The **** way of the law obtained from the blood ancestors. And with the fall of Leiyang''s seal, above the sky, a moment of **** gas, the more endless evil atmosphere. At the same time, a huge flower of blood, illusioned out of the sky, is the illusion of the **** way - the flower of the blood. And at the moment when the flower of the **** spirit was formed, a white figure flew out of the flower. The figure instantly became bigger, and it turned into a huge law of the fairy-tale world. In an instant, it was actually rushing down from the sky, turning a huge law, and pressing the palm of your hand to press it down. This is the third layer of Leiyang Xueling Dao Law - the **** spirit phase. boom! Just in the hands of Xiaoyaozi, the moment of closing, the giant palm of Leiyangs **** method, immediately hit the hand of Tongtian, and made a huge muffled sound. The void bursts again, and the ray of light erupts! Then, these two from their own strong killings, it was instantly broken in the void, turning a little bit of violent world spirit. Under the impact of this technique, Leiyang and Xiaoyao were simultaneously shaken by the technique, each stepped back hundreds of steps, forming the first pause in the void since their fight. The void of the entire Xiaoyao Sea, at this moment, was completely quiet, as if a dead silence was formed. After about a dozen breaths, Xiaoyao finally laughed and laughed. After laughing, he suddenly said: "I don''t think you got the inheritance of that old thing!" After Leiyang heard the words, his brow wrinkled and suddenly asked: "Do you know him?" "Hahaha, its just a matter of knowing. If it wasn''t for him, how could I become the master of this half-border!" Xiaoyaozi laughed happily, but Leiyang was able to appreciate the anger in his laughter. After laughing, he said again: "No wonder that he would secretly help you escape. It turned out to be such a relationship. The old man finally understood that he was protecting his descendants!" When Lei Yang heard it at this time, he finally realized that when he was released, he turned out to be a blood ancestor, and he could help him, and he proved that he was still alive! (To be continued) The author said that the wave was very busy recently, and another chapter was released later... Chapter 1096： : Void door Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! "What about me as his descendant?" Leiyang continued to provoke cold and cold! "That would be even more dead!" Xiaoyao suddenly became cold and seemed to be greatly stimulated. "Hey, if it wasn''t for him that **** thing, I took the seal of my other half of the border. In the past few years, maybe I have already found a way to get out of here and fly up the fairy world. Why do I have to change it? Your blood! It is him that ruined everything about me, so now, I will destroy everything, and everything that ruined him will start from you! Xiaoyao said with a crazy face. However, at this time, Lei Yangs mind suddenly heard the sound of the demon souls surprise. Master, the old lady has been safely rescued, everything has been fixed! When Leiyang heard it, the heart finally got a long sigh of relief! At this time, Xiaoyao seems to feel a sense of heart, suddenly a big sleeve, and the void once again appeared in the picture of the lotus pond. However, in this picture, the largest piece of lotus leaves, the hair has been white, Qin Fenglan It has long since disappeared! "What...this...how is it possible?" Xiaoyao was shocked. For a time, he couldnt help but exclaimed. "Ha ha ha ha, happy old thief, you can''t think of it, just when you showed me this picture before, I have already locked this place with my knowledge, and secretly told my subordinates to rescue my mother, How, this time you are miscalculated!" Lei Yang haha ??laughed. However, Xiaoyao did not pay attention to Leiyang, but a cold voice: "Hey, depending on your subordinates, how could you open my empty floating city!" After all, he continued to calculate, after a few breaths, he sneered: "No wonder, I can''t think of the hidden heads of the rising heads of the rising heads, but also come to play this lively, interesting, interesting, just do not know the guy Will it come? Boy, don''t think that you rescued your mother, you will win the game with a win, the old man tells you that your mother is not important in my plan! At that time, I was only trying to make you willing to submit, and to achieve my supreme fairy path. Now that you have reached this one, your weakness has already lost its meaning! However, I am the master of the world, how to care about this little frustration! In the words of Xiaoyaozi, Leiyang has already heard a lot of information. The original legendary empty floating city, the legendary and fascinating Magic Eagle Pavilion, has a great relationship with him. ! However, the sect of the rising gate in his mouth is not a sect. He never heard of it. "Ha ha ha ha, happy old thief, you continue to blow, you are only a half-border master, only with some means of the next three abuses, less Luo Hao, take life!" Lei Yang continued to laugh. Leiyang did not have the mother''s tie, and the whole person suddenly relaxed a lot. As a breakout, it seems that there is no reservation. He held a dragon soul gun in his right hand, and once again pulled out the sword of the sky with his left hand, and once again killed like a happy child. "Happy thief, this time, I am going to leave your head and wait for the stool, to vent my hatred of losing my mother for so many years!" The Void, the Dragon Soul Gun and the Scorpio Sword have made a golden practice, sweeping away with the power of the emptiness of the void. "Hey, come well, just let you see the empty door of the old man!" Xiaoyao also felt that the whole popularity of Leiyang suddenly changed, and his breath made him feel the pressure increased sharply. He suddenly opened up. Another powerful technique of your own. I saw the index finger of his left hand and right hand, and at the same time stretched out at the same time, pointing to the pen and sketching it in the void. His movements are very simple. It seems that the left and right index fingers are at the same time, except that the left hand draws all the vertical lines, while the right hand draws all the horizontal lines. His movements are very slow. Even if he is based on his cultivation, it seems to be extremely difficult. It is obvious that he has to pay a great price to open the empty door in his mouth. Soon the two lines that he outlined on his left and right hands, turned into a square-shaped box, which instantly became bigger, and it turned out to be a golden door. The door is like a golden devour of the door, and at the moment of its formation, it exudes an indescribable rhyme. At this moment, Lei Yangs Dragon Soul Gun, which first turned into a golden dragon, had already killed Xiang Xiaozi at a very fast speed. However, at this time, Xiaoyaozi did not change his color and sent the door in front of him to the front. He suddenly gave out an indescribable rhyme from the door. The rhyme is like an instant invisible big hand. It is an incredible angle, and it is caught in the dragon soul gun that is extremely fast. This catch is actually a dragon soul gun that has been condensed by the method of Lei Yang, and it has broken into the golden door of life. Seeing this, Lei Yang instantly opened his eyes, this door is strange, he has not figured out the number of roads, so he dare not approach easily, even the golden sword of his hand at the moment is also cut by him horizontally, and then I also received the backhand. Moreover, Leiyang is retreating at a very high speed, while retreating, while observing the breath of this door! This time, watching Lei Yang hold the sword back, Xiaoyao suddenly satisfied with the size: "Ha ha ha ha, now know the old man''s virtual door door is good, but the old man told you that this door is not one, but a whole eight ! Waiting for the next eight doors to be opened, you will wait for the power of the space that is being gated by me to smash the students! After Xiaoyaos speech, he suddenly waved his hand and ignored Leiyangs east to hide in Tibet. Instead, the violent repairs poured out instantly, and they were directly outlined in the void. With the horizontal lines and vertical lines of the golden lines, they were quickly outlined in the void, and they were continuously combined into a box of golden words. Eventually, the void formed a golden door. One... Two... Three... Four... Five... Until the eighth... The eight empty empty doors open in an instant, and it seems that in an instant, in the heavens and the earth, a huge hollow door is formed. At the same time, it is actually a force that exudes an indescribable space. "Wow, the power of space, this is terrible!" Lei Yang said in the bottom of his heart. And the power of this burst of space has formed a great attraction to Leiyang, attracting him to continue to move in that direction. However, at this time, Lei Yang grinned and said: "Even if you have the power of this door, but I am still afraid of you half a point!" After Leiyang finished, the squatting squatted forward, and suddenly there was a seemingly dull, but actually real, change between the heavens and the earth. (To be continued) The author said: Asking for flowers... Chapter 1097： : Blood ancestors appeared Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! "Then you will try it out!" Xiaoyao said without hesitation, it seems that he is weak at the moment. Although he also spent a lot of repairs to open the void door, but at the moment his eyes are full of confidence. He believes that the next moment, Leiyang will be swallowed by the force of his empty door, forcibly breaking into the empty door, and the life will be shattered by the power of space. He even thought about it. When the empty doorkeeper smashed the body of Leiyang, he took the opportunity to take all his blood and start his own blood-washing method. He never stepped into the fairy world. The road to the sky. However, he did not know that his thoughts would be doomed to fail, and he could only satisfy his satisfaction, and he was alone in his heart. Leiyangs finger fell, and the void in front of him seemed to be normal, but if he watched it carefully, he found the emptiness in front of him. In a moment, he collapsed toward the front and formed a space with curvature. The arc is arbitrarily curved, and the void is actually a huge hourglass. The hourglass covers half of Leiyang, and the other half also contains Xiaoyaozi. It also includes the empty gates displayed by Xiaoyaozi. However, when the voice of Xiaoyao was just falling, and the light of incomparable self-confidence was raised in his eyes, his eyes were frozen for the whole moment, and he felt a feeling of passing away in his body. "Oh, this time!" Xiaoyao''s heart was scornful, his brow wrinkled, and then he began to observe it carefully. However, he looked at it and suddenly changed his face! Because he actually found himself in a huge hourglass, and the time and space in the hourglass became different. Here, it seems that time has become extremely slow, and even his consciousness seems to have a feeling of stagnation, but the feeling of the passing of life is as fast as thousands, or even tens of thousands of times. Even if his vitality is so magnificent, in this situation, just for a moment, he is as old as the naked eye. At this time, Lei Yang couldnt help but say: "This...the way of time..." However, all this is not just the case. He then looked at the direction of his own life, but he saw the other party''s Leiyang at a glance, and he was in the same hourglass. They are actually in the same hourglass at the moment, but the opportunity to go out is the half of the hourglass in Leiyang. And in the half of the hourglass in Leiyang, this is that Leiyang has already made three avatars. Even at this moment, Xiaoyao wants to kill Leiyang with his own lore, and he knows that it is impossible to complete such a kill. Because it is actually in three different time and space, even a person like a happy child can not do it, hitting three time and space. But all this is not enough. The next time Xiaoyao felt bad, because Leiyang began to speak slowly at this time: "The years flow..." As the years of the four-character lapse, the speed of the previous flight has increased again, and its power is so powerful that even the Xiaoyaozi is so majestic, it also looks like the naked eye. Visible aging. Even at this moment, the eight empty doors that were wrapped in the hourglass were twisted and deformed by the time and space that seemed to be infinitely elongated. All of this is long, but in reality it all happens in an instant, and it happens very fast! At this time, Leiyang did not stop at a moment. In the moment when the third month of the Qingyue was circulated, he once again waved the golden sword in his hand and slammed it toward the Xiaoyao at an unspeakable speed. Xiaoyao suddenly became shocked, and the whole man suddenly looked at his eyes and suddenly struggled. After all, Xiaoyao was a man who had been repaired to the wonderland. At this moment, even in the hourglass of Leiyang, he was calmed down in an instant. It can be seen that Leiyangs big sword is getting closer and closer, and the speed is not only as usual, but even in this hourglass, it is getting faster. And Xiaoyao himself, in this hourglass, the speed is several times slower than the outside world. This is completely a feeling of change. If this continues, he will not be able to escape the killing by Leiyang. fate. However, his reaction was very fast. Even in this restricted state, he still flashed his eyes and suddenly showed a decisive color. For a moment, he looked at the eight empty doors, and the thoughts moved. Then there was a breath of exclamation on the upper brake. "Not good!" Lei Yang felt the moment of this breath, suddenly his heart screamed badly, because he understood the intention of Xiaoyaozi, understand that he was going to blew his own eight empty doors, and then blew himself through this The impact, thus rushing out of the hourglass, avoiding the scorpion sword from Leiyang. Although this trick has great possibility, it will cause him no small harm, but at least it can temporarily save his life, avoiding Leiyangs smashing sword to him, and directly solving this straightforward Threat. At this time, Leiyang himself has to control the hourglass in this time. In fact, he has to pay a small price. In addition, he has to split up at this time, and he will go to Xiaoyaozi with a sword and prepare to kill each other. Therefore, he was unable to separate the extra experience at this time to deal with this sudden change of Xiaoyaozi. However, between the masters, the outcome is often at this moment! When Leiyangs scorpion sword fell, the eight-way door of Xiaoyaozi instantly transformed into a group of glaring light, and then exploded at an unspeakable speed. boom! The loud noise is rising! Leiyangs time hourglass was blown away in an instant, and the whole person of Leiyang, like a leafy boat in the raging waves, flew out in an instant. The whole person of Xiaoyao was directly submerged in the glare of the glare, and he could not see his figure for a moment! However, at this moment, the void suddenly emerged with the power of infinite rules, and the power of those rules turned into countless bright lines, which instantly enveloped this world. Not only did Lei Yangs figure stop flying backwards, but it also made the aftermath of Xiaoyaos virtual empty door blast, and was also bound by the power of these rules in an instant, and then forcibly wiped out. The emptiness instantly restores calm! At this moment, Lei Yang and Xiaoyaos figures are each in the void, in a situation opposite each other. At this time, they all spurted blood, and their heads were scattered. They looked a bit miserable. Obviously, in the previous confrontation, they had suffered a lot from each other. Leiyang was forcibly broken through the hourglass by Xiaoyao, and it attracted a great counterattack. And Xiaoyaozi, it is obvious that the sword of Leiyang, most of the power, poured on his body, making his body, a huge impact. However, at this moment, the two did not speak, but looked at the top of the sky, each showing a different look! Because at this time, there was a blood-red cloud flying over, it looked very demon, but special. Lei Yang felt that the blood cloud was full of familiar atmosphere, and he was far away, which gave him a sense of intimacy. And that breath is not the other breath, it is exactly the same kind of endless evil and earth-shattering **** atmosphere that he uses the **** way. However, when the blood cloud approached, then the two talents saw it at the same time. On top of the blood cloud, there was an unstable old man sitting on the knees. The old man was a child, and his kindness and kindness, a white dress actually formed an inconsistent contrast with the blood cloud. Not only did it have no evil atmosphere, but it also exudes a sense of holiness, full of immortality, like a The lower boundary of the celestial wind bones is Xianzun. However, it is a pity that the one sitting under his body is not a colorful cloud, but a blood cloud full of evil spirits. However, although this old man has a familiar feeling with Leiyang, but after careful observation, he found that they did not know. Leiyang had some doubts, so at this moment, when he frowned, he couldnt help but think about it. But at that time, the Xiaoyaozi, who had a hairy hair and a **** mouth, the whole person was a slamming stun of the pupil. Then he laughed haha ??haha. "Ha ha ha ha, blood ancestors are not evil, for so many years, you finally ...she is showing up!" (To be continued) The author said: The Mid-Autumn Festival is happy, the flowers are coming, I have no motivation. If there are no flowers, I cant write fast... Chapter 1098： : Dengxian Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! After listening to Xiaoyaozis words, Leiyang was shocked and almost did not exclaim! He really did not expect that this is a white old man like a fairy, but it is the legend, once he appears, there will be blood ancestors of **** disaster. However, at this moment, watching the old man in white is not with a trace of evil blood, even if he is in the blood cloud, it is not contaminated, he finally understands why he is called blood ancestor - no evil! In fact, he really said what he said in his inheritance. He was smashed by the world. The bloodsucker is in the world, and there will be blood in the mountains. There will be millions of corpses in the world, and there will be **** human catastrophe. In fact, they are all fake. of. Because he is kind and kind, in addition to killing the world monsters, never hurts innocent lives! The blood ancestors were in the void, looking at some miserable Xiaoyaozi, slowly opening their eyes, and at this moment, they showed a soft gentleman! "Small seven, after so many years have passed, you are still so heavy, how is it still angry with the teacher?" The slow opening of the blood ancestors is very slow and very gentle. Lei Xiong, who fell into Leiyang, seemed to be thundering in the same way, and directly rushed into his mind. "What, the blood ancestor turned out to be the master of Xiaoyaozi, this...this..." Lei Yang was shocked in his heart. For a time, the whole person actually had a feeling of being hit by the thunder. This is really incredible, and his own predecessors, who are the masters of Xiaoyaozi, really let him feel that his brain capacity is a little small at this moment. Even at this moment, he is still thinking about whether or not to even the blood ancestors, but also beware of them, after all, they are the kind of relationship! However, with the opening of Xiaoyaozi, the concern of Leiyangs heart was instantly dispelled and quickly disappeared. "Hey, for the teacher, stinky old man, you were born from my hands and took away half of the border mark, you still have a face called a teacher, I am! Xiaoqi is what you shouted. From that time on, I have already broken out with you. You are not my master, and I am not your apprentice! There are endless anger in the happy child. "So many years have passed, don''t you still want to understand?" The blood ancestors continued to flash softly. "I want to understand, want to understand what, want to understand how you calculate me, want to understand that you are willing to pass on your lifelong training to them, do not teach me one, want to understand how you stop my fairy martial arts? A series of counter-requests by Xiaoyao, the whole persons emotions seem to be ignited and become more and more violent. "Oh, in those days, you killed your brother and sister, and seized the seal of the garrison, not to mention the so-called sacred path, but at the expense of millions of lives, refining them and achieving yourself, resulting in The land of northern Xinjiang is smeared with charcoal. Is it that after so many years, there is still no repentance!" The blood ancestors continued. "Oh, repent, stinky, what do you know, in order to climb the path of the fairy, how to sacrifice them." When I was clearly clear, I was about to find Dengxiantai, but you were stalking in the bushes. I not only interrupted me, but also told me that I was not prepared to take away half of my guardianship. It is clearly the fault, you still Let me repent, oh, its a big joke! Xiaoyao continued to say angrily. "Small seven, as the teacher has already said, Sendai has passed away, and the way to Xian is broken. In our post-repair period, we can''t break free of this cage! Moreover, you can''t bury someone''s life for no reason, for the sake of your future. Have you not been able to think through this for so many years? The blood ancestors continued to persuade, as if with a desire to completely awake the Xiaoyao. "Smelly old man, you are not allowed to talk nonsense, Sendai is gone, but the way to the fairy is not broken, my happy child still has a way to pass the sky, escape this prison of purgatory. You don''t have the skills yourself, don''t tell me, I don''t bother to talk nonsense with you. Since you are here today, I will just send you on the road! After Xiaoyao said it, he suddenly slammed his fingers. "Hey, you still haven''t changed after all!" The blood ancestors shook their heads with helplessness, and they showed a sad heart. Under Xiaoyao''s slap, his whole body has some changes in his breath, but this is not to attack people, but to be like a summoning. However, his law was followed by several consecutive attempts, but nothing happened. However, at this time, when the frown of the happy child was wrinkled, the depth of the void in the far distance, suddenly there was a voice. "Xiaoyaozi, you don''t have to work hard. Your emptiness in the void of the floating city has been solved by the deity. The floating city has now been taken over by Shengshengmen. Therefore, you still need to save some strength!" "You... imaginary yuan, you are an old thing, you are still not dead!" After the Xiaoyao heard the sound, almost all the lungs were blown up. And his voice fell, and the void once again came out of a black old man. The black old man still looks like three thousand blues at the moment, but the folds on his face can still see his old age. At this moment, he just stood firm, and he laughed happily: "Take you a good word, the deity can''t die, let''s say, you are still not dead, the old man must not die, but your avatar, oh, that''s a pity. !" "You..." Xiaoyaos eyes were red and bloody, and he seemed to want to smother the old man in black. It is obvious that the avatar of the empty sage should be very important to him. "What are you, this is your life, as for the waste of your Magic Eagle Pavilion, anyway, they have all lived in the void, then the deity will throw them into the void, let them hide there forever!" Not talking about it, after saying it, he smiled at the blood ancestors, nodded and said hello! At this time, Lei Yang observed that there was a total of four people, including the blood ancestors, Xiaoyaozi, himself, and the imaginary Yuan Xuanshi who came later. And the breath of his body is also all feathered, but in comparison, his cultivation is the lowest, and Xiaoyao is still injured at the moment, but still his highest level of cultivation! Although Leiyang did not know the old man named Xu Yuan Xuanshi, he knew that his cultivation was no longer under him. From his conversation with Xiaoyaozi, he is obviously an enemy with Xiaoyaozi. Therefore, even if the blood ancestor refuses to take the shot because of the teacher and the disciples, he is likely to shoot, so that the whole situation seems to be clear. stand up. "What, you... hahahaha..." Xiaoyao seemed to have a feeling of being rushed, but then he laughed wildly. After a crazy laugh, he said again: "Old things, you have blocked me from going to the Fairy Way four times and four times. In the past, you still use all means to let go of my blood medicine, now he himself Come back, you are not reconciled, you are really over! And Xuan Xuanshi, you ruin my avatar, but also to seize the floating city of the deity, you and I have always hit the enemy, it is difficult to come today, then all the accounts together to liquidate it! "Ha ha ha ha, Xiaoyaozi, you are crazy, you look like this, you still want to beat us?" Xu Yuan Xuan, a smile. The blood ancestor also sighed, and shook his head helplessly! In order to have Leiyang, the face was calm, and suddenly it became a brow! Because, at this moment, he seems to feel a bad feeling, just like the body of Xiaoyaozi, this moment seems to be undergoing some amazing change. At this moment, Xiaoyao suddenly laughed again and said: "Ha ha ha ha, all this is caused by you, so you will come to bear this result. I tell you the truth, I am waiting for you, waiting for you to come, the deity is just going to kill you all, and now it is at that time, because the deity has stepped out of the step that you never dare to step out... ......! ! And in all of this, in the body of Xiaoyao, it was an instant burst of inexhaustible strong breath. The breath revolved around his body and violently rotated, and in a flash he formed a huge whirlpool. (To be continued) The author said, "There is no strength. Sometimes, I really don''t know, what am I insisting on, let''s have some motivation... Chapter 1099： : Ning Xianjian Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Under the whirlpool, even the distant sea, the sky through the sky, the sky and the sea, looks spectacular and amazing. And with the rotation of this vortex, all the aura of the whole moment was dragged by it, and it was poured into the vortex, making it more and more alarming and more and more fascinating. Even Leiyang can still feel that at the moment, with the rotation of the huge vortex of Xiaoyaozis body, his body, the sea of ??gas The internal repairs also have a feeling that they have to be pulled away from the body. This is a big battle, even the blood ancestors and the imaginary Yuan Xuan, who have arrived before, have changed their face instantly. "No, he has already reached this step, the virtual yuan, and you, plus me." People, together, break through this whirlpool, he is going to once again at the expense of hundreds of millions of souls! Although the blood ancestors, most of Leiyang did not understand, but at this moment he understood that even the repairs in his body could not be controlled, which is even more so than other repairs. Because he has already jumped out of the heavens, even his own sea of ??air is a small world of his own. At this time, his repair was pulled, the big reason is because he is too close to here, but it is because of this that he is even more shocked. ...... In fact, it is true. At this time, in some cities in the whole state near the edge of the Xiaoyao Sea, those auras who were low-weak auras were immediately smashed by this force. Then the whole body was drained, and in a moment there was a fallen corpse, and the monks did, not to mention the mortals. This situation, into a circular situation, continues to spread to the periphery! At the moment, on the high sky of the fasting world, looking down, it seems that there is an invisible mouth of engulfing, constantly consuming the vitality of the ground, wherever it passes, the earth is gray! ...... Lei Yang and the blood ancestors and other three, at this time under the orders of the blood ancestors, suddenly to the Xiaoyao son shocked to kill. The blood ancestor condensed the attacking method and shouted: "He has only stepped into the semi-steps of the immortality. It is not really a fairy. If we combine the power of three people, we can stop him. And his breakthrough will take some time. As long as we break through this whirlpool, we can achieve the purpose of stopping it and save the innocent people of this free world. At this moment, however, the happy child in the whirlpool, the whole body has become translucent and gradually wrapped in a haze. There is a breath that is unbearable in this world, and it is constantly being generated from his body. And that layer of faint light and fog is nothing else. It is the so-called enchanting fog that naturally appears in the body when it is harvested. Legend has it that after entering the fairyland through Xianmen, only the body wrapped in this scented fairy can successfully preserve the body of the person who climbs the fairy, and is not crushed and injured by the rules of the fairy world! Looking at this scene, the blood ancestors roared, and the big sleeves slammed, and there was a huge blood river that vanished in the void, and slammed into the huge whirlpool where Xiaoyao was at the moment. The virtual Yuan Xuanshi, the means is not ordinary, the hand is a huge cloud of the sea, rushing toward the whirlpool. At this time, Leiyang did not retain it. The thunderbolt was a series of ten boxing out, and it was a violent violent sacred robbery. It was smashed to the place where Xiaoyao was at the moment. However, at the moment, facing the three people, this indescribable attack, the Xiaoyaozi in the ancestral whirlpool, suddenly smiled and said: "Good!" His eyes showed a confident light, and there seemed to be no fear. It was a well-planned feeling. In order to prevent the blood ancestors from using the power of the border guard, he first sacrificed the seal of the other half of the border, and sealed the seal of the other half of the blood ancestors. At the same time, he even looked at the blood of the blood ancestors, once again said: "Blue lizard, if you still do not show up, afraid that this life will return to hopeless!" And when his voice just fell, the void of the blue sky, like a blue lightning, with a breath that is completely different from the realm, fiercely toward the **** ancestors I bumped into it. The blue figure is still a human figure in the distance. When it is approaching, it instantly transforms a huge blue lizard and directly hits the blood river of the blood ancestors. The **** river that was originally so majestic was actually shattered in an instant, and the blood ancestors also fought directly with the huge blue lizard. And after the previous Xiaoyaozi voice fell, he even spoke again, saying: "Menghui!" And as his voice fell, all the disciples who had been turned into shackles on the entire island were immediately turned into a black magic. Those magical moments converge in an instant, and within a few breaths, they are on the sky above the island, forming a huge demon statue. At the moment when the demon statue was formed, he took the terrifying magic and slammed into the sea of ??clouds that the Xuan Yuan of the Yuan Dynasty had sacrificed. After smashing the sea of ??clouds, the demon lord is directly fighting with the imaginary Yuan Xuanshi. A demon head, a blue lizard, thus managed to support the blood ancestor and the virtual Yuan Xuanshi, although the two can not win the blood ancestor and the virtual Yuan Xuanshi, but they have won enough for Xiaoyaozi time. All of this is long-lived, but it actually happens between the electric and the flint. The whole situation is changing rapidly, which makes them have a favorable situation. At this moment, a complete reversal has taken place. Nowadays, without the interference of the blood ancestors and the virtual Yuan Xuanshi, there is still a situation in which Leiyang alone confronts Xiaoyao. The blood ancestor shouted: "Small seven, you really have reached the level of madness for your fairy path. I heard the virtual yuan, you are related to this blue monster, I still don''t believe it, you can''t think of it, you really are with him. The relationship is superficial!" "Blood ancestors, he has fallen into the magic road, you don''t have to take into account the mentoring sentiment of the year. In this way, the whole happy world will be devoid of life!" The virtual Yuan Xuanshi is fighting with the magical deity, while Drinking. However, at this moment, Xiaoyao is no matter what. He chose Leiyang because of this moment. He thinks Leiyang is the weakest of the three. He has to solve the trouble of Leiyang and then deal with the two. A tough guy! So at this moment, he held a big hand, and the light and fog that had been surrounded by him, that is, the scent of the fairy, quickly spread to his right hand. At the same time, Xiaoyao once again shouted: "Jing Xianjian, give me a condensate!" After the three interest, Xiaoyaos right hand instantly condensed a three-footed sword that looked like a powerful burst of fire and a breath that was completely different from the free world. However, although the sword is only three feet, but the swordsmanship on the tip of the sword is not less than ten feet, even if it is Leiyang, at this moment, there is also a feeling that he does not dare to slap his front. At this time, the Tianzun robbery issued by Leiyang Leiquan, like a real catastrophe, has slammed into the whirlpool of the whirlpool around the body of Xiaoyao, which is less than three feet away. However, at this moment, Xiaoyao, not only did not have a little nervousness and anxiety, but also laughed again. "Ha ha ha ha, condensed fairy swords, I see who can block me in this world, this time, you ... all go to hell, just start from you!" Xiaoyao smiled, suddenly pointed to Leiyang with his hand, waving his handle, as if it could be crushed into a piece of emptiness, and a sword to Leiyang... squat! (To be continued) The author said that the waves are eager to ask for a variety of demands... Chapter 1100： : Forcing a desperate situation Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! That condensed fairy sword, with an imposing momentum, is unstoppable, a sword squatting, it is like the starlight falling above nine days. Just a glimpse of it, like a half-piece of the sky, has been opened to the general public, completely become a handle in the hands of Xiaoyaozi, the omnipotent sword! In just one moment, Lei Yang saw that the one he had smashed, and it was instantly smashed into two halves, but it did not hinder it. Lei Yangs heart screamed badly, and his expression was in an instant, and there was a horror from the fight with Xiaoyao. In fact, Xiaoyao is not really stepping into the fairyland now, but only to reach a level of half-step, but he is relying on the light and fog that emerged from this breakthrough, and condensed into a sword. As a lore card for the three players. I have to admit that although Xiaoyao disregards the lives and deaths of all beings, he is indeed a ghost. His lore card is not only powerful, but also uses the power of transcending the realm. Even the blood ancestors and the imaginary yuan can''t see him. Calculation! In the horror, Lei Yang''s whole person instantly surged under his feet, and the formation of the imaginary gods was really reduced, and he was used to the extreme in an instant. His whole person disappeared into nothingness in an instant. in. And the moment before Leiyang just ran away, no, more precisely, the moment when Leiyangs body became faint, the blood ancestor who was fighting fiercely with the blue lizard, and the demon The fictitious Yuan Xuanshi, who is fighting fiercely, almost yelled at Leiyang at the same time: "Little brother, run fast!" It is even said that the two people not only have the same voice, but even the action seems quite synchronous at this moment. Almost at the same time, they shake off their respective opponents and want to provide assistance to Leiyang in the first time. However, at this moment their imagination is beautiful, but the results are not ideal, because they have just shaken off their respective opponents, but have not completely freed their hands to help Leiyang, but they are immediately troubled by the two. The guy, entangled, keep fighting and fighting together! Fortunately, they saw Leiyang at this time, and they had already escaped in an incredible way, and they were relieved. Lei Yang soon appeared in the other direction of the void, and there was already a golden dragon rifle in his hand, which was his dragon soul gun. He didn''t dare to hesitate, and suddenly he shook his gun at the tip of his head. And cut, this time, his whole person has two figures in an instant, then four, and then eight, so that the endless doubling increases, in an instant, Leiyang whole person is endless The figure formed a ring of encirclement around the Xiaoyaozi. However, Xiaoyao has the weapon of the sword, and he has no scruples, because the sword is absolutely unsurpassable in this free world, and can not fear any existence. Therefore, Xiaoyao''s hand-held Ningxian sword smashed in the void, and the illusion of Leiyang''s illusion was split, and the real body was revealed again in an instant. In this way, Lei Yang fled in the void by the shrinking of the earth and the imaginary gods. Although he also used the technique from time to time, he was smashed by the scented sword in the hands of Xiaoyao, and could not stop it. Xiaoyao approached the footsteps. At this time, the blood ancestors and the imaginary Yuan Xuanshi and Leiyang, it is finally seen clearly, this Xiaoyao can not really achieve the true immortal. Instead, he used this half-step scent to let himself be in this kind of sacred breakthrough, so that he could gather the scented fairy sword and use the method of this semi-fairy house to suppress them. "Small seven, you stop now, Xianmen is gone, Xiantu is broken, you can''t succeed at all, why should you make a myriad of innocent souls for this, for your own The Taoist obsessively sent his life in vain!" At this time, the blood ancestor said again. "Yeah, Xiaoyaozi, in this post-repair period, Dengxian has become a legend, you should not be attached again! If you stop now, everything is still too late, your master will forgive you, stop, there are already many innocent creatures killed in your brutal swallowing! "The virtual Yuan Xuanshi is also a big drink. The two people are in a fierce battle with their opponents. It is anxious, but there is really no way to get out of it. Therefore, we can only use this kind of speech to distract the Xiaoyao. However, no matter how the two open their mouths, at the moment they can''t distract the Xiaoyao at all, but instead let him chase and kill Leiyang. This condensed fairy sword is indeed overbearing. Lei Yang successively sacrificed the thunder of Tian Zun, the **** way, even the years, but they could not resist, and they were opened by a sword. If it werent for the kind of real shrinkage that Leiyangs etheric imaginary spirits played, he couldnt support it now. However, the tricks between the masters are very fast. In this short period of time, the two men come back and forth in the void, and have dismantled hundreds of them. In this method of sawing, there must be huge consumption. Leiyang has suffered a lot in the previous fighting method. In addition, he is almost completely at a disadvantage when facing the singer sword of Xiaoyaozi. Its consumption of itself is becoming bigger. Xiaoyaozi is using his kind of devouring magic power. Although he uses the scented sword to consume more, he relies on the kind of devouring magic attack, so this moment, there is no such thing for him. influences. It seems that Leiyang has a feeling of gradually being unable to support. He is hiding in Tibet in the void, and the movement becomes more and more slow. And there is a even worse trend, that is, through so many rounds of fights, Xiaoyao seems to have a tendency to grasp the trajectory of his forward, every time the sword is only followed, making his The situation is becoming more and more passive. The outside world is constantly being swallowed up by the happy child, and Leiyangs own situation has become more and more passive. At this moment, even a person as calm as Leiyang has begun to have an inexplicable embarrassment. meaning. His arbitrariness comes from his concern for his loved ones, but also from the pains of countless innocent lives. brush! In the void, Leiyang once again smashed out of nothingness, and the whole person sheds his head and looks like he has been forced to be quite embarrassed by Xiaoyao. However, he did not dare to pause at a moment, and suddenly waved his hand and once again played the annihilation. The golden day of the robbery of the law, burst into the air, seems to be crushed and nothing, but at this moment has just rushed out, Lei Yang felt that a sharp sword awning rushed into the air. On that day, the robbery was under the sword, and it was opened for a moment. The three-footed sword body of the sword and the face of Xiaoyaozi were instantly reflected in the pupil of Leiyang. Leiyang''s pupil couldn''t resist the fierce contraction, and the whole person''s eyes suddenly showed a panic. Because it is obvious that this time Xiaoyao is much faster than him. It is obvious that he has completely judged his trajectory. In this place, waiting for him to sneak out, making him completely in a kind of Passive, lost the opportunity to rely on the only way to shrink the inch. However, the whole person of Xiaoyao is grinning and laughing: "Ha ha ha ha, you flee, this time, you can''t escape, go to hell!" The condensed fairy sword collapsed all the way, and kept zooming in the pupil of Leiyang. This moment made the blood ancestor of the void and the blue lizard warrior, and the imaginary imaginary warrior with the magic warrior, suddenly Dun, the eyes showed a horrible color. "Do not" "Do not" At this moment, the two seemed to have taken care of their own safety. They desperately shook their opponents and reached out to Leiyang to try to get him out of the sword. However, at this moment, their distance is too far, and it is simply that they can not be hydrolyzed, and it is impossible to do so. In Lei Yangs eyes, the face of Xiaoyaozi became more and more embarrassed. The kind of scented sword can wipe out all the sharpness, and it is getting closer and closer, and the early warning of physical pain, even in Lei Yangs mind, is here. At one moment, there was a horror scene in which his body was smashed by a sword. All of them have gone to this step, and they die like this. He is still unwilling to do so, but fortunately, the mother himself was rescued by him. He felt that he was the best wish to complete his body. However, he was thinking, if he really died like this, then his mother, his loved ones, and the sentient beings of the free world, how long can they live! At this time, he suddenly caught a word in his mind, all beings, this must be instantly enlarged, and suddenly let Leiyang, who had already desperately closed his eyes, open his eyes again. "Right, how can I forget, I still have it, I am not finished yet, I can still fight!" After that, Lei Yang suddenly yelled at the left arm and shouted: "The seal of all beings, give me a drive!" (To be continued) The author said that the wave is: seek motivation... Chapter 1101： : the power of all living beings Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! And as the voice fell, Lei Yang''s entire body outside, a moment more than a big seal, and this big print is exactly what he said in his mouth. It was also at this time that Lei Yang hurried his right hand and simply grabbed it forward. However, this capture seems to be simple, but in an instant there will be an invisible force of air transport. The power of this air transport contains the power of endless incense. At the same time as it spreads out, among the three thousand lower bounds, all the people who have paid tribute to Leiyang before, have sent the power of incense and air for Leiyang. At this moment, all the movements become mechanical. And their right hand at this moment, it seems to be pulled by some kind of power, Huo Ran lifted up, like Leiyang, gently grasping the emptiness in front of them. This is a glimpse of all the sentient beings. At this moment, it seems to have passed through endless time and space. It has become a river and a sea. It will instantly gather on Leiyangs right hand and form an invisible big hand. go with. boom! I heard only a huge sigh of silence, and there was a huge sound of gold and iron. In the eyes of the blood ancestors and the imaginary Yuan Xuanshi, the sorcerer''s sword of Xiaoyaozi, with the collapse of nothingness, immediately slammed into Leiyang''s body, and then both of them fell into that one at the same time. The group is shining brightly. At this moment, they closed their eyes and did not dare to look at the result. They did not want to see the result, and they were even more reluctant to accept the result. Because in their hearts, they know that this may be the end of Leiyang, and the entire happy world is probably over. Such a violent collision, such an unimaginable explosion of energy, even at this moment even the blue lizard and the demon respect, have temporarily stagnated in the void. However, after the void was plunged into a chaotic air stream tearing sound, there was another dead silence, and then the incredible voice of Xiaoyaozi was heard, and the sound of desperate struggle. This sound, which seems to be somewhat different from their imagination, instantly made the blood ancestors and the imaginary Yuanxu could not help, and curiously opened their eyes. Then, the two men shouted at the same time and said: "This... how is this possible, he... how did he do it?" Because at this moment, when the aftermath of the void collision was exhausted, they actually saw it. The Xiaoxiangzis unfavorable Ningxian sword was actually caught by Leiyang. Everyone, including Xiaoyaozi, was completely stunned at this moment, and did not know what happened before! Even at this moment, the blue lizard, who has turned human figures, is standing in the distance and stunned, showing a shocking look. Xiaoyaos desperate outbreak was even made, and even more of his enchanting mist flew out of his body, directly into the scented sword in his hand, which made the condensed sword more powerful again. . However, he was forced to pull the sword from Leiyang, but he found that he could not do it at all. At this time, Leiyang finally reacted like a general, grinning, and said to himself: "I can''t think of it, I actually won it!" At this moment, he is floating on one side of the week, which is the seal of all beings! At this time, others can''t see it, but Leiyang himself can see it. In fact, it is not his own hand that grabs the handle of Xiaoyaozi, but the seal of the sentient beings in his body. An invisible big hand formed by the force of the airborne incense. At this time, when he looked at Xiaoyao again, his eyes had already flashed a strong killing. "Xiaoyaozi, you have a lot of calculations, probably not counted, I have a chapter after this card, the print of all beings, and now, you can die!" After Lei Yang finished, the cold mang in the eyes flashed, and he raised his left hand directly, just like the forward, toward the emptiness of the distant Xiaozi, and gently grab it! At the moment of Xiaoyaozi, perhaps he was really poor. His eyes were red and bloody, and he was madly surging. He tried to take his handful of the sword from Leiyang, but he could not do it. "No, how is it possible, how can this be done, you are clearly only an early stage of feathering, how can you resist my scent sword! Say, let me say, what kind of demon law you are making, this is simply against the heavens, this is not logical, not in line with common sense! "Xiaoyao''s crazy martyrdom is obviously a feeling of a dead end." Ning Xianjian is his final final card, and he is the most confident final killer. He was originally used to kill the blood ancestors and the virtual yuan. But he never dreamed of it, and he was forced to the end of the road by the weakest guy he chose in his eyes. However, Leiyang said that he is not ill-conceived: "Xiaoyaozi, there are some things that you will never understand, because you are always a half-border owner, and I am already a real spiritual master!" At this moment, Leiyang can be completely understood. It is only the power of the incense that can only be seen. Even if it is as strong as the blood ancestor and the virtual Yuan Xuanshi, it is impossible to detect and see through. And this is exactly why he had previously been able to incorporate that look into the picture of Xiaoyaozi, so that he could find the empty floating city where his mother was detained. "What do you say, how can I not understand, what is your spiritual master?" Looking at Leiyang''s left hand is getting closer and closer, Xiaoyao is a crazy roar. At the same time, his eyes showed a strong unwillingness, but Lei Yang would not pay attention to him at this time, but his left hand continued to move forward, the cold road: "I don''t understand it, because you have always lived on yourself. In the world, so you can get on the road!" At this moment, with Lei Yang''s left hand moving forward, among the three thousand lower bounds, the previous countless people who had given the power of Leiyang''s air-fueled incense, once again extended their left hand, and marched toward the emptiness of their front. Lightly caught. This catch seems to be dull, but there are countless forces that pass through the voids of the sky and the sky, and the power of the literary stream is the trend of the rivers and seas, which quickly transforms the power of the indescribable heaven and earth. Xiaoyao Zi grabbed it. At this moment, the void has transformed the humanoid blue lizard, and suddenly exclaimed: "Hey, how is this possible, this... This is actually the power of all beings, the sentient beings have formed a gas transport to Leiyang. The power of the incense, he only emerged as a feather, and still in the lower bounds of this rule, how could he have such a fairy..." The blue lizard, the face suddenly disappeared, but did not hesitate to directly transform a blue lightning, rushing away toward the depths of the void, and fearing that it would go slower, it would be killed by Leiyang. . The big hand of Leiyangs left hand was approaching at this moment, and it was first held on the whirlpool of the screaming of Zhou Xiaozis body. Oh... For a moment, Leiyang formed a big hand by the power of the fragrant incense, and directly smashed the huge whirlpool of the happy child''s body week! Under this tremendous pressure, Xiaoyao finally felt the fear in his heart, which is a kind of instinct to death, an irresistible desire for life! "No, I still don''t want to die..." "No, my fairy path can''t be broken..." "Blue Lizard, save me, demon save me..." Xiaoyao finally compromised, because he still wants to live, but seeing Leiyangs big hands keep gripping, the unspeakable, irresistible force is constantly squeezed over his body, making this body I have never understood fear of him, and at this moment I truly understand the true meaning of fear. His whole body couldn''t help but tremble! At this time, the escape of the Blue Lizard Taoist was the last straw to crush his defense! Xiaoyaozi, his eyes are red, he finally understands that today he is afraid that he will not be able to live, but at this moment, his eyes suddenly burst into a crazy light. "Ha ha ha ha" Xiaoyao suddenly burst into laughter! The laughter rose from the sky, and it was almost instantaneously spread throughout the Zhongzhou land, and even the entire free world, making all the monks have a glimpse. This laughter carries the sadness of his endless road, with the unwillingness of his heart, and with his heart, the endless madness. "Hahaha, I can''t live without you, then you will come together to bury the deity..." (To be continued) The author said: Asking for flowers, seeking rewards... Chapter 1102： : The world in the hole Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! At this moment, with Xiaoyaos crazy laughter, a violent scent that was earlier than the previous eight-avenue door blasted, and at the same time, the body of the Xiaoyaozi and the condensed sword in his hand suddenly spread. "Little brother, not good," quickly retreat, he wants to blew, you quickly back! The blood ancestors were anxious and shouted at Leiyang in the distance. The imaginary Yuan Xuanshi, at this time also pointed to Xiaoyaozi, and shouted loudly: "Xiaoyaozi, you are really mad, die to the end, even have not forgotten to pull a back, you are really embarrassing !" In their eyes, they all expressed deep concern about Lei Xiao, the closest distance to Xiaoyao. However, Leiyang, who has the seal of all beings, has already discovered the conspiracy of Xiaoyaos attempt to blew himself with the help of the scent of incense. At this time, when the voice of the blood ancestor and the virtual Yuan Xuanshi just fell into his ear, he had already made the right choice in his mind! There was no pause in his left hand, and he continued to hold his hand toward the center. At this moment, the entire person of Xiaoyao was instantly caught in his palm by him. At the same time, his right hand was lifted up, vigorously, and at a speed that could not be described, the handle of the sword that he held in his hand at the moment was smashed toward the sky above the sky. At this point, this seemingly inseparable crisis, so Leiyang gave an understatement! Then, Lei Yangs left hand grasped the moment when Xiaoyao was holding it. He only heard the sound of broken bones coming from the sound. Finally, Xiaoyao actually gave his first sternness under the grip of Leiyang. call. However, the screaming was very short. After a short period of time, when Lei Yang opened his left hand again, Xiaoyaos whole person was completely overwhelmed by the huge indescribable force, which was directly crushed as a grinding disc. In order to be ashamed. The unforgettable Xiaoyao, finally under the force of Leiyangs air-fueled incense, died of dying, smashed the ashes, died thoroughly, died and could not die any more, even the souls did not leave a trace, only stay There was a gray dusty mist. Lei Yang looked at the gray powdery mist of his palm, and suddenly he was shocked: "I can''t think of it, this power of incense is so powerful!" "boom!" However, he did not wait for him to continue to sigh, but he had not had time to check the dust of his palm. He did not carefully check whether Xiaoyao was dead, and suddenly there was a huge muffled sound in the void! At this moment, Lei Yang couldn''t help but look up, only to see the sky above the sky, suddenly burst into a vast expanse of light! Although the light did not have a sense of enthusiasm, but like the same round of the sun, it suddenly blasted over the sky. At this moment, the light there directly covered the glory of the sun in the void. Lei Yang knows that the explosive thing is nothing else. It is the condensed fairy sword that was previously detonated by Xiaoyao. The huge power, if not Leiyangs previous reaction is fast enough, he is afraid that he will be pulled by Xiaoyaozi. Going to the same place. At this moment, with the scent of the scented sword, which was like a semi-central device, blasted in an instant, the sky above the sky was directly blown out of a huge hole. Perhaps the energy generated by the explosion of the Ning Xianjian is too great. The hole above the sky is actually cracked more and more. Finally, it seems to have touched a kind of extreme general. It is actually a cracking sound like an eggshell. At the moment when the sound of this fragmentation came out, a strange atmosphere of the heavens and the earth was introduced into the world from the hole. The breath seems to be soft, but like a piece of boulder, the moment that rushes to the heavens and the earth, the emptiness around the hole is directly crushed into pieces, forming a kind of A huge collapse that cannot be tolerated. At the same time, there was an amazing sea of ??fire in the hole, and after that sea of ??fire, there was still a vast world that was looming and looming. Although everything looks like an illusion, it seems a bit unreal at this moment, but Lei Yang knows that it is not an illusion, but a vast world that truly exists. Lei Yang fixed his eyes and saw it in a flash. The world after the fire was not the boundary of the three thousand. Although he did not really finish all the boundaries of the three thousand places in this lower bound, but at this moment he was very determined, because he was stranger from the breath in the hole above the sky, because that was exactly what he had seen. Many times outside the breath! "Hey, another world, that... that... can you say that it is the legendary fairyland...?!!!" Lei Yang couldn''t help but scream. At this moment, the blood ancestors and the imaginary Yuan Xuanshi also looked up fiercely, looking at the sly, looming, but full of vitality in the world, the moment revealing the hustle and bustle of the color, but also forbearance If you don''t live, you will reveal an unprecedented yearning. And this moment of Leiyang is no exception, and for a moment it is full of endless hunger and yearning for that world! This is a natural yearning, the most instinctive desire in the body, like the world, which itself is full of endless * meaning. However, at this time, when all three of them were attracted by the looming world that was exposed in the huge hole in the sky, a mist of dust in the hands of Lei Yangs hands flew up. . The fog was carefully observed around, and then when Leiyang was attracted by the things above, he fled into the void at a very fast speed, and soon disappeared into the area of ??the sea. Everything is calm, as if nothing has happened. At this time, when the three talents had just seen a moment, after the world in the hole, a golden bright net appeared on the curtain. That net, like a fine fish net, instantly enveloped the huge hole above the sky. And at the moment when the hole was completely covered by the golden big net, the power of the heavens and the earth in the whole world was everywhere. In an instant, it went straight to the hole of the other side, and finally it was at a speed visible to the naked eye. Repair the hole. After a while, the hole in the sky disappeared, and the entire sky was restored, and the world in the eyes of the three disappeared at the same time! But the three men stared at the void for a long time, reluctant to remove their gaze, and still immersed in the previous shock. Although the three of them did not speak at the moment, their hearts were clear in their hearts, and it should be the so-called fairyland in the legend. Leiyang now seems to have finally understood some of it. The land of the three thousand lower bounds is a legend of a purgatory family, because before the world was seen, there was still a huge sea of ??fire. For a long time, Lei Yang just thought of something important. In general, he looked down at the palm of his hand and the dusty fog left behind after killing Xiaoyao. In the end, when he confirmed that Xiaoyao had been completely annihilated by his own incense, and he died without even the slag, he finally gave a sigh of relief, waved the seal of all beings, and gathered all the breath. The whole person recovered as usual. At this time, in the void, the blue lizard ran away, and the demon sorcerer who had previously fought with the imaginary Yuan sect, because of the smothering of the smother, lost the support, instantly collapsed, and turned into a demon Dissipate. At this point, the battle of the world of the world has finally fallen, but the void of the sea and the sky has been beaten and broken. And because of the impact of Xiaoyaozi''s engulfing magical power, the entire Zhongzhou land is also a large part of the place, life is coated with charcoal, directly smashing one side to death. (To be continued) The author said: Asking for flowers, seeking rewards... Chapter 1103： :Refuse Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! For a time, only the blood ancestors Xu Yuan and Leiyang were left in the void. It was quiet here, and everything was silent! After Xiaoyao was killed, he left the seal of the half guardian, and at this moment he became a masterless thing. The blood ancestor was in the void, using the half of the ruling mark in his hand, constantly pulling and blending, and finally finally combined the two shackles into a complete mark of the garrison. He looked around and looked around at the broken emptiness. He immediately waved his fingers and shouted: "In my name, by the power of the garrison, give me a match!" As his voice fell, the seal of the sacred hand in the hands of the blood ancestors broke out with a strong defensive atmosphere. Under the breath of this breath, those hollow cracks and huge collapses were recovered at a speed visible to the naked eye. After a while, it was completely restored. Then the blood ancestors dissipated the momentum of the whole body, and slowly looked at Leiyang, and then said: "Good boy, I really did not misread you that year, now you not only repair to achieve this level, but also for me. Killing the obstacles and removing the great harm for the happy world, you are the hero of the happy world, and the benefactor of the old man, please accept the old man!" The blood ancestors said that they would soon be greeted by Lei Yang, and they were scared that Lei Yang rushed forward to help, saying: "Oh, seniors, this can be impossible, you are going to break the younger generation!" At that time, I not only had to pass on your inheritance, but also because you secretly helped each other to escape, leaving a life, or there are today''s younger generations. On the inheritance, you are my teacher, on the kindness, you are my savior, it is the younger generation! The blood ancestor was directly supported by Lei Yang, and then he politely gave him a big gift, saying: "Thank you for the help of the seniors!" Xuezu looked at Leiyangs sincere expression and suddenly smiled happily: Well, its a good-hearted generation, come and come up, get up! "I really can''t think of it. When you are young, you have already achieved this kind of cultivation. In the future, I am afraid that the future is boundless. It is really awesome!" This is also good, so that the old man will hand over the mark of this ruling to your hands, I can rest assured! The blood ancestors said it. At this moment, it is said that the blood ancestors showed such a satisfactory expression on the surface. Even the Xuanyuan, who looked at Leiyang, nodded frequently and expressed satisfaction and support. However, Leiyang hastened to pay tribute here: "Predecessors, younger generations, He Dehe, can hardly be this big task, but also ask the predecessors to recover the thoughts just now?" "Hey, this kid, this guardian of the world is a good thing that many people can''t ask for in this life. How can you still refuse it?" asked the blood ancestors. In fact, he has already handed over the seal of the garrison to Leiyang, and the imaginary Yuan Xuanshi also said that he did not understand. "Predecessors, the younger generation still have a lot of things to do, so it is really difficult to be the big man, and the seniors understand!" Lei Yang once again bowed, thanked! "This" "This" The blood ancestors and the virtual Yuan Xuanshi, did not expect Leiyang to refuse, I feel a little unexpected, but they are also reasonable people, Lei Yang does not agree, they naturally can not force. So the blood ancestors waved: "Well, everyone has their own ambitions, but this is a strong demand, but the old man I have to start looking for the next sect heir!" Although the blood ancestors agreed not to pass the seal of the border to Leiyang, his words clearly showed a strong feeling of loss. The imaginary Yuan Xuan Shi, who kept shaking his head, said that he was very sorry! All this makes Leiyang unable to hold back, worship again! At this time, watching Leiyang seems to be somewhat absent-minded, the virtual Yuan Xuanshi suddenly understood what Leiyang thought, and suddenly said: "Reassure, your servant has brought your mother back one step at a time. Wuyuan Town of Nanyue went, because when I came, I was not sure if we could defeat Xiaoyaozi, so the old man made his own claim and arranged it!" "Thank you for your predecessors, the seniors are thoughtful, this arrangement is naturally the most appropriate, the younger generation is grateful!" Leiyang once again sincerely thanked. At this time, I dont know the imaginary Yuan Xuanshi, whether it is intentional or unintentional, and immediately said: "Lei Xiaozi, not the old man, I said you, the blood ancestors are not evil, so valued by you, not only to pass on their own inheritance to You, I will pass on the seal of the garrison to you. It is true that you are completely regarded as his close disciple. You are a predecessor, so I cant stand it anymore! You can''t accept the seal of the garrison. I can accept it. After all, people have their own ambitions. But this is the teacher in front of you. There is no name. It seems that some people can''t say it! Although the old man is also a dog with a mouse, he is nosy, but you said that this is not the case, and then, the old man is not related to you, you must know that you used to be a disciple! The imaginary Yuan Xuanshis words not only revealed a lot of information, but also said that Leiyangs heart went up. This incident really made Leiyang somewhat embarrassed. After all, when he died in Qin Shi, he secretly vowed that he only recognized him as a master, but at this moment... In fact, the Xuanyuan Xuanyuan is right, but Leiyang can not violate his own vows! At this moment, when the voice of the Xuanyuan Xuanshi fell, the blood ancestor suddenly looked at it, you really dont say, looking at such a cute little guy, he really wants to close him. disciple. Looking at the expression of the blood ancestors, Lei Yang really can not bear to refuse, but there is always a voice in his heart telling him that he can not violate the vows of the year. So Lei Yang thought for a moment, suddenly squatted, sincerely slammed three heads toward the blood ancestors, and later said: "I am Lei Yang this body, can have the opportunity to see the blood ancestors, you and other people, it is already me. The biggest blessing, not to mention the opportunity to be your disciple! But the most important thing in people''s life is to keep their promises. I have vowed in my heart and vowed to recognize only one master in this life. Therefore, I can only blame me that Leiyang does not have this blessing! His voice fell, and the blood ancestors suddenly felt a sense of sorrow! However, he then smiled with the imaginary Yuan Xuanshi: "Ha ha ha ha, it seems that I am not as good as your younger brother, even he was first picked up!" The Xuan Yuan Xuan also laughed and said: "Yes, it seems that the younger brother is really a blessing, and has received a good child!" "But it is, after all, I am a disciple of Shengmen, and it doesn''t matter who is the child. However, it is not evil, we will stay here again, it means little, let''s go!" After the virtual Yuan Xuanshi finished, close to the blood ancestors, a shot of the shoulders of the blood ancestors, the two turned around like this, and slowly walked to the depths of nothingness. As they walked, they talked and laughed, as if they were walking in the void, and they were far away. Leiyang was still able to faintly hear the words they talked to each other. "No evil, after you rise to Xianmen, is it built in the empty floating city, or is this Xiaoyao Island?" "Floating City, um, where the old man hasn''t seen it yet, don''t know what?" "That place is good, very good, I took a look at it when I came..." "Just, that place is too secretive. The average person is a bit too small to find!" "That, then it won''t work. According to me, it is still built on this Xiaoyao Island!" "Well, well, you are the door owner, now you are the landlord, you have the final say..." "..." Looking at the two like two old children, gradually fading into nothingness, Lei Yang''s heart is not clear at this moment, what kind of emotion is. (To be continued) Chapter 1104： :roll Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Looking at the two people walking away, Lei Yang came back to the world, his vast knowledge instantly covered the entire Xiaoyao Island, but at this moment, the entire Xiaoyao Island, dead, no living thing exists, even There are no animals, just like a dead! He knows that the demon spirit Tianzun took his mother, and his mother was safe for the time being, but because of the devouring magic of Xiaoyaozi, it caused great damage to the land of Zhongzhou. He was worried that the nearest floating city of Xiaoyaohai would be affected. Because many of his friends are still there! It is not too far from the city of Fuyan. Leiyang does not say anything. The whole person swayed and went to the speed of the city. He is now a feathered sacred man. For him, this far-away endless sea, now he only needs to move a position to arrive. So the next moment, Leiyang has already appeared outside the city of floating smoke! At this time, there was a huge light curtain outside the city. When Leiyang saw it, this light curtain was actually a huge array. It is precisely because of this array of laws that this time, under the devouring magic of Xiaoyaozi, the entire floating smoke city did not suffer much impact. However, for the Leiyang, the formation method did not play any role. He easily passed through this method, and then took the breath, and the whole person instantly became a mortal! This floating city is divided into two cities, the upper city is hidden in the void, the people of the Yuwen family who have status and identity can enter, and the lower city is on the ground. The lower city is divided into five rings. The outer two rings are all living with civilians or surnames. Since the third ring, inwardly, only the Yuwen family can live, and the more inward, the higher the status. At this moment, when Leiyang crossed the outermost ring, it was found that the whole cloud city pool was still as usual, as usual. However, when he came to the third ring, he suddenly discovered that the third ring was actually wrapped by another layer of light curtain. He broke into the moment and saw the inside of the three rings in an instant. It turned out that the house was ruined and the streets were fragmented. It was obvious that there was not a single figure. This obviously happened in a terrible battle. "Not good!" Lei Yang''s heart is dark! Because when he was involved in the trial of Zhongzhou, the family of Shens family was arranged here by him. It was such a situation that they had already suffered or not. Fortunately, Leiyang went to the house where Shens family was, but he did not find any death or injury, and no one left. He was relieved. However, there is still an unpredictable hunch in his heart. When he thinks of it, the whole person of Leiyang knows how to disperse, and in the moment when his gods are scattered, his whole person can''t help but be shocked. Because at this time he actually found out that there were countless gods in the space of the whole three rings. He was constantly shuttled back and forth. At this moment, just like the iron bucket, the space was surrounded by water. Those gods are at least in the nirvana, and all of them are the atmosphere of the eccentric in the Yuwen family. At this moment, their gods are criss-crossed in the void, as if they have turned a cage of imprisonment. But the strange thing is that in these gods, Lei Yang did not feel the atmosphere of Yu Wentai. It is reasonable to say that Yu Wentai is also one of the elders of the Yuwen family. When the Yuwen family has a major event, he cannot be outside. "This is a bit wrong, what is happening?" Lei Yang asked in a puzzled heart, the whole person could not help but frown. He is now cultivated as if he is not willing to appear. If he does not want to show up, he will be able to discover his existence even if it is covered by the whole Uighurs. Then his knowledge spread again, and he immediately went to the center of the ring. And at the moment when his gods entered, his gods instantly locked in the center of a ring, a huge mansion. At the moment, outside the house, whether in the sky or underground, all surrounded by the black-pressed Yuwen people, completely formed a kind of siege, and the location of the house is not elsewhere, it is where Yu Wenlins residence is located. . Lei Yang''s heart is tight, and the gods will suddenly go in again, wanting to enter the Yu Wenlin''s house to see what is going on. But at this moment, he suddenly discovered that, outside the house, it was actually isolated by a layer of inexplicable breath, blocking the entry of his knowledge. Leiyang was not unable to enter there. However, he found that the invisible barrier formed by the breath seemed to be very fragile at the moment. If he wanted to enter at this moment, it might instantly cause this barrier to collapse. When he did not figure out the situation, he really did not dare to act rashly. He remembered that he had explored it with his knowledge when he started the war with Xiaoyao. At that time, there was no change in this floating city, but what happened here at this moment, in fact, he also wants to know. He was close to the barrier with his knowledge and looked inward through the barrier. As a result, a familiar face jumped into his eyes. Three younger brothers Zhang Qing, big brother Xie Jun, Xiang Yu, Feng Jiuwu, Yu Wenlin, Yan Guixing, Yang Lan, Shen Yunqi... and so on... But at the moment they all stared nervously at the black-pressed Yuwen family outside the light curtain. The whole space was filled with chilling gas, and each of them was injured, and there were still blood left in the corners of the mouth. Everyone was ragged and breathy. Disorder, it is clear that there has been a fierce battle before, and the current situation is not so good! At the moment, in front of all of them, there is a figure sitting on the ground, the whole body exudes the atmosphere of Nirvana in the middle of the period, not others, it is Yu Wenlin''s grandfather Yu Wentai. But at this moment, the whole person looks pale, it seems that it is not very good, the whole body breath has also been weak to the extreme, it seems that it is almost reaching the point where the oil is running out. But his look is still quiet at the moment, his hands are in front of him, a black pottery jar about the size of an adult skull, still instilled in his body. . Lei Yang saw at a glance that the black clay pot was obviously an ancient implement, and the barrier that formed the mysterious atmosphere that had previously isolated his gods was emitted from the pot. Yu Wenlin was full of blood, and at this moment he sat behind his grandfather Yu Wentai, revealing the color of despair. "Yu Wentai, don''t be stubborn, for an outsider, are you as far as? The old man tells you that although this broken clay pot is powerful, as long as you repair it, once it is exhausted, it will not break, because you can no longer find a second nirvana! If you take the initiative to spread the defense, then I will at most limit you to ordinary people, but if I wait for myself to break this defense, then you will be equal to them, die without burial, scorn, yourself Let''s tell! "At this time, in the void of the outside world, a majestic voice rang. Although Leiyang did not deliberately go to see who the person was, but at this time he heard the sound, he immediately heard it, he is the owner of Yuwenjia, Yu Wenyue! At this time, Yu Wentai in the light curtain suddenly said: "Old things, you want to move my little brother, want to move them, unless you step on my body!" In fact, Yu Wentai at this time the whole person is already very weak, but this is to say that there is a sound, smashing the iron, there is a kind of going forward, although the nine died of its unrepentant spirit! "Hey, you are really stubborn. If that is the case, then the old man will have to look at how you can get this broken pottery." After Yu Wentai finished speaking, the whole person raised his hand and slammed his palm toward the invisible barrier. On the invisible diaphragm, it suddenly became tight in an instant. In the entire mansion, the air instantly condensed. Everyone looked at Yu Wenyues big hand that seemed to replace the sky at this moment, slowly falling from the sky, with an indescribable power of destruction, and their eyes were also showing despair. Under this pressure, Yu Wentai immediately squirted a blood directly. The black clay pot in front of him also seemed to be unable to withstand this huge force. crack! Everyone understands that they may still be unable to escape, such a fate, and then Shen Yunxiao suddenly said: "Elder Yu Wen, don''t stick to it, can you hand us over?" But at this moment, Yu Wentai has no extra strength to speak. His eyes are red, his last strength is still used, and he still insists, shaking his head and expressing his final determination at the moment! When I saw this, the whole person in Leiyang had thoroughly understood the whole story. He immediately took back the knowledge of God. When the whole person moved, he came to Yu Wenlins house in an instant. When everyone has not seen who he is, there is a violent violent drink in his mouth, which is a clear word. roll! When the violent drink came out, it spread wildly in an instant. In an instant, a storm that was invincible to the incomprehensible was formed in front of him. Like the raging waves, he went backwards toward Yu Wenyue. (To be continued) The author said: Asking for flowers... Chapter 1105： : My people, you are not yet qualified Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! The gust of wind with an indescribable force, in an instant, with an absolute crushing force, directly broke the huge palm of Yu Wenyue. Not only that, but the squally wind is approaching for a moment, and the whole person who rushed Yu Wenyue flew out and said that even the elders of the Yuwen family who are close to him are instantly swept away by a gust of wind. . This sudden scene appeared, the speed of the happening, so that everyone has not had time to see who the people are, the most powerful elders and homeowners in the Yuwen family were directly on the spot. No one knows what happened at this moment, even if it is the invisible defense of Yu Wentai and Zhang Qing, Yan Guixing and so on... It was not until a moment later that all the people of the Yuwen family could not help but exclaim: "Hey, what happened here?" That Yu Wenyue was the one who had just launched an attack. Therefore, he was the most shocked. He stood at a distant void and barely stood up, but the whole person could not help but tremble. He doesn''t know who is coming, but he can form such a power attack at a glance. If you want to come to that person, you will not be there! However, he is the head of the Yuwen family. Even if he is nervous again, he still shouted loudly: "Who are you?" However, Lei Yang did not answer him at this time, but he stood with his hands on his back and said with a very angry voice: "My person, you are not qualified enough to move!" The sound of Leiyang came out with a majesty that could not be resisted. At this time, all the talents in this huge pressure finally saw his face. Most elders of the Yuwen family did not know Leiyang at that time. Therefore, although they were all in vain at the moment, most of them were due to the kind of horror repair that Leiyang sent out almost the same as Xiaoyaos Xiaoyao. breath. However, Yu Wenyues moment was very real, and suddenly he said: Its you... At this moment, the invisible defense of Lei Wens former Yu Wenlins former squad was finally at this moment, because the Yu Wentai in the defense fell and collapsed. "grandfather" Yu Wenlin shouted in anger. At this moment, everyone in the light curtain, although they have all seen the back of Leiyang, may be because the previous atmosphere was too tight, and all of them were very depressed, so at that time no one has yet recognized the voice of Leiyang. Although at the moment, standing back, it is an indescribable momentum that forced all the people of the Yuwen family, but at the moment their friends and foes are not divided, and everyone still feels very depressed. After about a dozen breaths, Zhang Qing, who was surrounded by Yu Wenlin and covered in blood, suddenly changed his face, as if he finally reacted, and raised his head but he was somewhat afraid. Exploratory questioning: "You are... second brother..." "What, three brothers, what do you say..." At this time, Zhang Qings Xie Jun was next to him. When he heard Zhang Qings tentative questioning, the whole person was so excited that he was excited. This kind of emotion seems to be contagious at this moment, and soon spread within Yu Wenlin''s house. Even Yu Wenlin, who holds Yu Wentai in his arms at the moment, couldnt help himself, looking up at the void. For a moment, the dark clouds on the heads of all people were scattered, and the atmosphere became no longer as dull as before. It seems that death is leaving them. And Leiyang, who is in the void, naturally does not let his friends who are brothers and sisters, brothers and sisters, have been in a state of torment for too long. Because they had been immersed in despair for a long time, and that kind of despair made him feel bad! Leiyang no longer pays attention to all the people of the Yuwen family, including their homeowner Yu Wenyue, but immediately turns around, step by step, and deeply worships all the friends like Zhang Qing, Xie Jun, Yu Wenlin... Apologetic said: "Big brother, three brothers, Yu Wenxiong, all the brothers... Sorry, I am late in Leiyang, let you suffer!" "Two brothers..." "Second brother..." "Lei brother..." "Really you..." Everyone was stunned and looked at it. After watching Leiyang for a long while, he couldnt speak, and the entire Yu Wenlins mansion suddenly became dead. Later, there was a scream of excitement, and everyone disappeared and excited, and finally it turned out the unspeakable ecstasy in the heart. Yes, Leiyang is back! And still at the moment when they need it the most, with this invincible gesture of the world! How did Yu Wenyue cultivate, in their eyes, a mountain that can never be read! However, Lei Yang was only a glimpse before, which made him wandering backwards. Even the iron lining formed by the former Yuwen family was under his shackles and was instantly broken. His current cultivation is conceivable. know! "Second brother..." Zhang Qings voice choked and rushed up to hug Leiyang. Whoever thought, then it was directly squeezed by the two figures. Lei Yang only felt a gust of wind blowing in the face, but before he responded, two soft bodies directly slammed into his arms. They are gentle and shy, a generous and hot, naturally Xiangyu and Fengjiu dance! "Lee brother, you are finally back..." "Dead, you still know to come back..." The second woman is almost the same mouth at the same time, greedy occupying the arms of Leiyang, feeling the true temperature of his body, not only did not have the slightest dispute, but also get along very harmonious. Zhang Qing looked at this warm side, and at the same time moved, it was a pair of hands and a fascinating walk away. Lei Yang did not speak, let the two women hold him like this. After a long while, he touched the head of the two women with his hand. He said softly, "Okay, three brothers, what do you say about this?" What will happen?" Xiangyu and Fengjiu dance are all sensible people. At this moment, the words suddenly retreat at the same time. Everyone looks at Zhang Qing and waits for him to tell the whole story. However, at this time, Zhang Qings opening was not waiting. An elder in the emptiness Yuwen family suddenly shouted and shouted: You are so reunited in the scene of reunion, hurry to reunite, wait a minute, old man. Just send you on the road!" It is because at this moment Leiyang oppresses his friends in order not to let his own breath, so at this moment he has deliberately pressed his cultivation to the beginning of Nirvana. The elder, who was repaired, was only in the middle of Nirvana. It was very likely that he had not felt the breath of Lei Yang before, so he dared to speak to Leiyang at this time. However, his voice just fell, Lei Yang said coldly: "Noisy!" Subsequently, he just shot the backhand of the understated hand! However, this random palm, in a flash, turned into a thick lightning like a catastrophe. With a bang, it was like a shuttleless imaginary, directly banging on the elder who spoke. A loud bang! The elders of the former Yuwen family who had spoken before, the whole person had not reacted, had already turned the broken meat of the sky, and was directly smashed by the thick golden lightning! "Hey!" In the entire space, there was a sound of coolness in a moment! That is a real Nirvana mid-term, but Lei Yang is just a hand, he will be blasted, and there will be no **** left in the death. What is this repair, everyone will instantly know the heart Bright! The whole space is dead and quiet! At this moment, in addition to the people of the Yuwen family standing on the side of Yu Wenlin, all the other people of the Yuwen family were immediately cast a shadow of death. A breath of fear spreads rapidly in their hearts, in the body, in the blood, and in the bones! (To be continued) The author said, "When you ask for flowers, ask for rewards... Chapter 1106： : I will live and die Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! "If there are too many words, he is the end!" After doing all this, the wave of killing a nirvana, Leiyang said a faint opening. Although at this moment, everyone has already surprised him as a celestial person, but he is still faint and light, the whole person does not change color. It seems that killing a Nirvana monk with his hands, for him, this is a rare time. "Thunder brothers, you are a bit too much, you still have to leave some room to do things. Are you not afraid of the free landlord, and then investigate your responsibility?" At this time, although Yu Wenyue had already measured the repair of Leiyang, he was the head of the family. At this time, he naturally could not recognize it. Therefore, he said with a hard scalp! This time, Lei Yang did not shoot, but turned to look at the monsters and looked at Yu Wenyue. After a few moments, he slowly said: "Is the Uighur owner still not knowing?" "Know what?" Yu Wenyue frowned, asked incomprehensible! "Oh, then you are really a bit ignorant!" Lei Yang spread his hand, loose shoulders, said very easily: "I am really embarrassed, Xiaoyaozi, has been killed by the deity!" "What..." Although Yu Wenyue is nervous, the whole person''s face is still fairly peaceful. However, with the words of Leiyang, he is almost a man. "Yes, you have not misunderstood, Xiaoyao has been killed by the deity. From then on, there is no such thing as a happy person in this happy world!" Lei Yang continued to loosen his shoulders, his brows picked, and he said with a grin. His whole person seems to be particularly relaxed, it seems to be talking about a common thing, but his attitude falls into the eyes of everyone, but everyone makes it instantly understand that he is telling the truth! "God, even the most powerful person in this free world, Xiaoyao, was killed by him. At that time, who else in this whole world can stop him!" The whole space, everyone, everyone is stunned! This includes Lei Yangs friends, his brothers, and at this moment, they are all speechless! However, at this time, Lei Yang saw Yu Wenyue, the whole person was soft in the void, as if he had lost his biggest backing, as if he had been sucked out of the soul, no longer talking, he once again signaled Zhang Qingdao: "Three brothers, here is What happened, you said to listen?" "Well? Oh, good!" Zhang Qingyi, seemingly still immersed in the previous shock, has not come out for a while, after a while, then immediately. Then he began to blame the whole story! It turned out that a few days ago, I did not know who gave Yu Wenjias owner, Yu Wenyue, a message saying that Leiyang had killed Yu Wenyues grandson, Yu Wenrui, in the midsea trial. After getting the news, Yu Wenyue was suddenly furious, but Leiyang was not in this world at the time, so Yu Wenyue wondered, since he could not find Lei Yang himself, then he could only grab his friend and vent his anger! The entire floating city is the Yuwen family. It is not difficult to ask some things! Therefore, the Shen Yunyi family, which was quickly placed in the third ring of the lower city by Leiyang, floated out of the water. Then his friends and Yu Wenlin and other relations with Leiyang were also clearly seen by Yu Wenyue! In order to get these people out of the net, hold them in their hands, one can torture and vent their anger, and then they will wait for Leiyang to appear in the future. They can also be used as hostages to marry him. Yu Wenyue personally summoned Yu Wentai. He informed Yu Wentai of this matter, hoping that he can perform well, use Yu Wenlin''s relationship with all of them, quietly lay a trap, and give everyone a oyster. After the event, he promised Yu Wentai to serve as Yuwen. The location of the family elders! However, he underestimated the relationship between Yu Wentai and Lei Yang, and looked down on Yu Wentai''s character. Yu Wentai Ming promised, but in the dark, he was actively thinking about ways, and again and again said that the timing was not mature, and he was born to drag the matter to the present. In the past few days, Yu Wenyue finally discovered the mind of Yu Wentai. In a rage, he even launched the whole family of the Yuwen family to kill Yu Wentai and all those related to Leiyang. However, Yu Wentai was under the careful preparation of this time, with all the people struggling to resist. In the end, due to the disparity in strength, the outside world had blockades and failed to get out of the floating city, so they had to step by step. Arrived in a mansion of Yu Wenlin. Fortunately, Yu Wentai was prepared in advance, and all the people related to Leiyang, together with the Shen family, were brought here, and with a mysterious black clay pot, they have been struggling to support the present. . After listening to Zhang Qings remarks, Lei Yang nodded and said: Its like this, I understand! At this time, he turned to look at Yu Wenyue, who had already been soft on the void. He said fiercely: "The person who moved me, the master of Yuwen, what should I do, I don''t think I should teach you?" "Ha ha ha ha, since ancient times, it has become the king of the king, the loser is awkward, since today is a knife, I am a fish, I have nothing to say about Yu Wenyue! The old man has been sitting in the Yuwen family for so many years. Naturally, he has already understood that the losers end, you and I have not been recruited, but the outcome has long been doomed, how to do it, the old man naturally understands! However, the old man still has one last question. I want to ask for a certificate. I hope you can be honest! Speak? Lei Yang said. "In the mid-season trial of the seabed in the past, was Ruier really killing you?" Leiyang did not speak, just nodded seriously, because he did not want to lie to a dead person! "Ha ha ha ha, Lei Yang, if there is an afterlife, the old man must kill you, but one person to do things alone, my Yu Wenyue thing, I will bear by Yu Wenyue, I hope you do not be implicated in my people!" Yu Wenyue haha Laughing, then said in a tone of praying. Seeing that Yu Wenyue is still bright and upright, Lei Yang suddenly nodded: "It is still a man, although it is too much, but the deity promises you!" Yu Wenyue saw that Lei Yang was so refreshingly promised that the whole person seemed to put down the last knot, raised his hand, and used it to repair his strength. The palm of his hand was shot toward his own Tianling cover. boom! With a loud noise like a sky-opening, Yu Wenyue''s entire body was instantly submerged in a glaring light. In his own great impact, his entire human body was instantly annihilated into a mass of powder, which gradually dissipated between the heavens and the earth with a breeze. "Homeowner..." In the void, there was a burst of sorrow! Next, those elders with strong personality, seeing the former Yuwen family have already gone, and suddenly chose to blew themselves to show their swearing to defend their dignity. But the fear of death is not something that everyone can resist. A large part of the Yuwen family still chooses to live with it. They are all stunned at the moment, their eyes are timid, but they have to stare at Leiyang, as if they are waiting for his verdict, standing silently waiting to see you! Lei Yang did not speak, but walked to the side of Yu Wentai who was still in a coma. He raised a hand to help him, so that Yu Wentais whole person was awakened in an instant. "Leiyang little brother..." Yu Wentai was surprised, but before he spoke, Lei Yang made a sly move, and then got up and said: "From this moment, Yu Wentai is the new owner of this entire Yuwen family! And you, since the deity has promised Yu Wenyue, it is natural to say what is necessary, the deity will not kill you, but the death penalty is exempt, and the living sin cannot escape. I will punish you immediately and go to the land of northern Xinjiang. Without the summons of your Yuwentai family, you will not be able to step into the middle of the state for a long time! As the voice of Leiyang fell, all the people of the previous Yuwen family bowed at this moment: "Thank you for the people who don''t kill the Holy Spirit!" At the moment, although they are wronged in their hearts, no one dares to disobey Lei Yangs decree, because in this world, this is the world of the strong. Leiyang has now become a strong man in the top, has grown into the existence of the world that they look up to, speak with strength, even a thought, they can decide their life and death, they, do not accept it! (To be continued) The author said: Asking for flowers, seeking rewards... Chapter 1107： : Misunderstanding Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! In fact, Lei Yang realized at this time that all this is a coincidence! If Yu Wenyue didn''t want to catch up with his friends, he opened the guardianship of the entire floating city, and avoided the arrangement of Xiaoyaozi to devour the magic power. I am afraid that it has completely disappeared here! Some things, perhaps, in the midst of it, have long been doomed. Although Leiyang does not believe in destiny, he also has to believe in God at this moment. Those **** families did not have self-sufficient elders. At this time, after hearing the meaning of Leiyang, they immediately began to gather the people of the Yuwen family, and then began to slowly walk outside the city of floating smoke. Despite their disappointment, they know that this floating city is no longer theirs. Although the Yuwen family is still in control here, although the next owner is still surnamed Yuwen, they understand that this has nothing to do with their half-money. They are still alive today, and that is the greatest gift of heaven to them! All the teams of the Yuwen family are out of the city, and the entire floating city is like an empty city. At this time, Yu Wentai seems to have finally gotten a lot better. He suddenly got up and said to Leiyang: "Thunder brothers, thank you very much!" Lei Yangs big hand swayed, and a moment of soft power was released. Yu Wentai gently lifted it up and said: Yu Wens brother, no big deal, this is all about raising your hands, you dont have to be so polite, just fortunate that I came in time. Otherwise, I am afraid that something big will not be good!" "Yeah, if you didn''t arrive in time, I am afraid that you and I will be separated byever!" I just can''t think of it. It''s only a few decades. The little brothers have reached this height, it is amazing! Yu Wentai said with emotion. At this time, Shen Yunqi also came forward slowly from the rear, and deeply worshipped Leiyang. However, at this moment, he had some steps to speak for Leiyang. Because no matter how old he is, he and Yu Wentai, who are brothers and brothers of Leiyang, can only stand there silently and scream at Leiyang. Lei Yang saw the thoughts of Shen Yunxiao, and suddenly smiled: "Sir Uncle, can you be okay?" When Leiyang actually continued to call himself this way, Shen Yunyi said, but then he said: "The old man is fine, I am relieved to see you safely back!" Everyone once again came to Leiyang, and they were shocked and amazed. However, Lei Yang did not like this time, watching everyone look at him like a monster, he suddenly looked awkward. "Coughing", then Leiyang coughed a few times, and immediately said: "Well, that, since you are all safe, then the deity is..." However, before he finished, Zhang Qing suddenly rushed over and directly interrupted his words. "Two brothers, which one... Are you still drunk?" Now Zhang Qing has worked hard and cultivated, and he has already entered the middle of the robbery, and Yu Wenlin and Xie Jun, Yan Guixing, Yang Lan, etc., are also comparable, and they have basically entered the disaster. . At this moment, I heard that Zhang Qing was going to ask Lei Yang to ask the gods to be drunk, and they immediately joined together. "Yeah, yes, where are you still drunk, give me some more!" However, when the name of the gods was drunk, the face of Lei Yang was violently dimmed, and the whole person became very serious. This suddenly made the atmosphere of the original somewhat improved, and suddenly became awkward. At this time, Yu Wentai saw that the atmosphere was not right. He immediately spoke up and said: "Today, my Yuwen Northern Xinjiang branch has been preserved. It is because the return of the Lei Xiao brothers, for the gratitude, the whole floating smoke city feast three Three days and nights, Lin Er, I am not going to do it!" "Well, yes!" At this time, Yu Wenlin fiercely provoked a spirit, and immediately said that he would hold a fist and then quickly walked away! The immortal drunk was the one that Qin Shi personally brewed for Leiyang. It is the thing he cherishes most now, but the name Qin Shi has become the pain that he never dared to touch in his heart. He still can''t forget that Qin Shi was so eager to choose the self-destructive moment, without any hesitation, can''t forget his last roaring roar to him. Although the expression is embarrassing, but with an indescribable concern, it has formed a deep imprint in Leiyang''s heart, becoming a memory that can never be erased in his life. Therefore, in the moment when Zhang Qing mentioned the drunkenness of the gods, the whole person in Leiyang was in a moment of emotional agitation, and it was difficult to calm down at one time. Although Xiaoyao has been killed by him, his mother has been successfully rescued by him, but Qin has never returned. Lei Yang is now cultivated as a feathered environment, a moment of emotional excitement, the amazing killing that exudes in his body, instantly makes all the people around him tremble with fear, just like being in a hurry. Even if it is the highest Yuwentai, then the whole person has cold sweats in the back bones. After a while, the sweat of the forehead is falling! Lian Yu Wentai is like this under the breath of Leiyang. Other people are all kinds of feelings, which can be imagined. For a time, everyone was stunned and didn''t know what happened. Even Yu Wenlin, who was going to arrange a banquet, couldn''t take a step at this moment! However, after a few moments, Lei Yang suddenly reacted. He immediately took back his own temperament and looked at the friends around him. He quickly explained his apology: "Well, which one, everyone, I am embarrassed, I think of the old man for a while, my heart is feeling, but my heart has lost control, so that everyone is shocked!" At this time, all the people, it is easy to breathe a sigh of relief, just that feeling, it is too horrible, so that many people have a feeling of going away in the ghost door. But fortunately, among all of them, after all, Zhang Qing knows Lei Yang best. Although Lei Yangs previous moves made him a little embarrassed, he still understands that Leiyang must be a huge hidden pain in his heart. Therefore, when Leiyang saw the opening at this moment, no one answered at any time. He suddenly smiled and said: "Oh, my brother, what is your message? Its just that the younger brothers words are wrong, so that the second brother will not feel your mood. Ok, you are right, big brother, everyone is right?" After Zhang Qing finished speaking, he suddenly turned to the big brother Xie Jun who was turning aside. Xie Jun nodded and said: "Yes, that is, the third brother, you like big mouth!" Zhang Qing is not angry, just grinning and revealing his natural simplicity! Perhaps Zhang Qings words woke up everyone, and they just gave Leiyang a step to go down. When the voice fell, it suddenly caused a more human response, which made the original dull atmosphere disappear instantly! But it is because all the friends are tolerant of him, but it makes Lei Yang become very guilty. He thinks he should tell this to everyone, otherwise it is very likely that even afterwards, they will have no opinion on him. But the heart will also have a nuclear separation for him. Looking at a pair of simple eyes, Lei Yang''s body was slightly shocked, and once again said: "I think I should be honest with everyone, the third brother, you know who is this **** drunk?" "Of course I know, isn''t it the ancestor of Liu Yunge, Qin Shi?" Zhang Qing nodded. "Yes, it is Qin Shi!" When he said that Qin Qin, Lei Yang couldn''t help but choke, but he continued to insist: "Qin Shi is not my teacher, but he is this to me. The impact of a lifetime is very big. In fact, the sentiment between us has already surpassed the apprenticeship. It is only a teacher''s gift! I didn''t see him when I was away from the Yunge, but when I entered Xiaoyao Island and the face of Xiaoyao was torn apart, when life and death were on the line, Qin Shi suddenly rushed for a long time. Out, blew himself with his life, ushered in a glimmer of life! That picture is always imprinted on my heart, I can''t erase it all the time, but it has become the pain of my heart forever! Nowadays, I am drifting away from the land of 3,000 lower bounds, returning with a train of heaven, although I personally killed Xiaoyao, but Qin is unable to return. The previous three younger Zhang Qing mentioned that the gods were drunk. I suddenly thought of the old people because of things, and my heart was full of emotions. Therefore, the situation just happened. Here, Leiyang gave everyone a sin! After Lei Yang finished, he even apologized to everyones deep embarrassment. Lei Yangs words are transparent, not only instantly eliminating the barriers in everyones mind, but also greatly appreciating his heavy feelings. Therefore, within the entire Yu Wenlin''s residence, the atmosphere was once again warmed up, and soon reached its zenith. Yu Wenlin was eager to arrange a banquet in the city, and Yu Wentai arranged for Yu Wendong to go to the northern Xinjiang, and moved Yu Wenfeng and the disciples of the entire North Yuanzong to the floating city. (To be continued) The author said: Asking for flowers... Chapter 1108： : Shen Yun’s feelings Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! It was night, everyone in the Fourth Ring and Five Rings was chartered into the inner ring, and Chengdu was immersed in a sea of ??joy. In the house of Yu Wenlin, at this moment, the lights are bright, the banquet, all kinds of food, rare, everything, everything! On the top of the hall, Yu Wentai, who is now the owner of the house, took up a jade bowl in his hand and said without a shelf: "Floating Cigarette City celebrates the feast on the 3rd. Now, all the expenses in these three days All of them are paid by my Yuwen family. Everyone just enjoys the carnival and enjoys the sea drink. I have done this bowl of wine, and I will not be drunk tonight!" As Yu Wentai''s voice rumbling spread throughout the city, then the entire floating smoke city suddenly fired, and the sound of cheers shook. In the house of Yu Wenlin, everyone will raise their glasses at this moment, and drink the wine in the cup! Each of them has a smile on their faces, and everyone feels very happy in their hearts, because after experiencing the desperation of death, they are in perfect condition. At this moment, they are really relaxed, they really understand It is fun to be able to continue living! "Hahaha, I said, if you don''t die, you will have a blessing. You see, this is not coming..." Zhang Qing was a big mouth with a mouthlessness. Then, after drinking it, he laughed. "But..." But after he finished speaking, he said a word and a half, so he made a three-pointed gesture, but it was quiet in an instant. "But what?" "Yes, Zhang Qing, but what?" "Yeah, are you talking about it?" By Zhang Qing, the appetite of a group of people was suddenly lost. At this time, Xie Jun, Yu Wenlin, Yang Lan, Yan Guixing, etc., almost asked at the same time. When Zhang Qing saw that their interest was successfully hoisted by himself, he suddenly frowned and said, "Do you really want to know?" "Isn''t that nonsense? Of course I want to know, I don''t want to say it!" said everyone. Zhang Qingyis sorrow, the more worried everyone is, the more he said slowly: No... ever... He also deliberately dragged his voice to the old, and when everyone was losing interest, he finally said it. "However, I am a little less blessed than my second brother..." His voice fell, and everyone looked at Leiyang with his eyes brushed. At this moment, two beautiful pretty women, Fengjiu Dance and Xiangyu, are sitting next to Leiyang, and they are really left and right. Hug, Yan Fu is shallow! Everyone was suddenly amused by Zhang Qings words. Even Yu Wentai on the high platform was laughed at, and Shen Yunxiao was also smiling. However, after everyones envious eyes on Leiyang, Leiyang did not feel anything, but Feng Jiu and Xiang Yu were suddenly flying two red clouds on their cheeks. Looking at the shy appearance of the two beautiful people, everyone in the hall, smiling for a moment is more happy. "Ha ha ha ha, Zhang Qing, you are right, it seems that in addition to Lei brother, we are all fine people!" "Ha ha ha ha, or Lei brother is blessed!" "Right right, Lei brother, I said that I want my son to spread all over the five domains, but now, as such, you have to take my step!" Yu Wenlin said that it is also a lively talk. In the face of the ridicule of the crowd, Leiyang is not angry, but the two beautiful women are now more blushing, like two red apples, it is really pity and intriguing. With the last sentence of Yu Wenlin, the atmosphere inside the hall has reached an unprecedented climax. At this time, no matter the hall, there are always few, all of them are full of smiles, all are very easy, no longer have any pressure. Because nowadays, within this whole free world, Leiyang has become their most powerful backing. As long as there is Leiyang in the whole free world, no one dares to be an enemy with them! After everyone ridiculed, the two white-spotted Shen Yunxiao said with a slight smile: "It seems that Lei Zhennan is a blessing to the old guy. Your kid is going back with these two beautiful ladies and gives him a daughter-in-law. His little **** is still not smiling at the mouth!" Lei Yang smiled, still as usual, gentle way: "Sir Uncle, even you come to make fun of me, you don''t listen to these guys!" "Ha ha ha ha, how can I talk nonsense, this is not obvious, the beautiful woman will accompany the talent, absolutely!" Shen Yunxiao said again, not to mention that Lei Zhennan, and even he seems to be happy, as if to be happy for Lei Zhennan. Lei Yang saw his helplessness and shook his head. At this moment, Shen Yunxuan mentioned this matter. Naturally, he reminded him of the jade flute in the Qiankun bag that had not been played for many years. He even remembered the gift. Give him the beauty of the jade flute! When I thought of this, I suddenly looked forward and said, "I dont know Shens uncle, what are you going to do in the future? "Ha ha ha ha, the world is big, He Wei did not go anywhere, say, this Yuwen family did not mean to drive me away!" Shen Yunxiao smiled, although he is now two white spots, but still reveals The heroic of the year. He said that Yu Wentai in the main hall also quickly nodded and said: "Where is the Shen family, as long as you are willing, this floating city will be your home in the future!" In fact, Leiyang did not mean this. He knew that Shen Yunqi had always had the desire to return to the home of the Shenzhou family. Only when his wish fell through, he went all the way to the floating city. Now that he has cultivated himself, as long as he is willing, he will be able to fulfill his wishes in minutes. So he said again: "Sir Uncle, actually, I don''t mean this..." However, after he had not finished speaking, Shen Yunyi waved his hand: "Oh, I know what you want to say. In fact, after so many years, I have already wanted to understand." The life of a person is too short. Even if you and I are comprehensible, the life extension can be more than three hundred and five hundred years, but it will not be able to meet the longevity of the years. So sometimes you don''t have to be **** by those false names. It''s best to live happily, have fun, and do what you want to do. As for the return to the family, it has been my long-term thoughts. Now I am already disheartened. Now I want to say where I want to go, it is the Wuyuan Town of South Vietnam. In recent years, I often dreamed of going back to the past, dreaming of my teenage years, my father and other young masters, and some young talents in Wuyuan Town, fighting in the Qinglong River, I thought it was really good-natured, not happy. ! The years are easy to pass, the flowers are easy to be old, and we are all in the blink of an eye. You dont say, I really miss those old guys! Shen Yunqis words were sentimental and made everyone quiet for a while. Although he is not high-level, he can tell the feelings of life at this moment, but it is to let many younger generations feel deeply after listening to them, and even reveal a sense of enlightenment. There is really a feeling of listening to the monarch, winning the ten-year book! Leiyang also nodded and whispered to himself: "Yes, in a strong person, it will not be able to withstand the long years, people, where can live forever..." "Well, Uncle Shen, I understand what you mean. It is not difficult. I just happened to return to Wuyuan Town. Since you have such a wish, the younger generation will satisfy you!" After all the feelings, Leiyang I said first. "Ha ha ha ha, then thank you!" Shen Yunqi hugged his fists in the air to show his gratitude, but then he said: "But, the uncle still has something to ask for?" "Hey, Uncle Shen, you and my uncle have something to say but say no, why do you need to be so polite?" Lei Yang said. "Yeah!" Shen Yunxiao nodded, and said again: "Only from the last time Juner returned home, it has been nearly 30 years old. I haven''t seen it for so many years. I really miss it. I don''t know if she is happy there. If everything is still good, if I can see her when I return to Wuyuan Town, I will be satisfied! As the saying goes, poor parents in the world, Lei Yang deeply felt in this regard, suddenly said nothing, then patted his chest and said: "Uncle assured, this matter, wrapped in my Leiyang, tomorrow you will be with me Going to Shenjia, if Aojun agrees, I will let her return to Wuyuan Town with you!" "No, you just need to bring her here. My father and daughter will see each other. Remember, don''t tell her, I have to leave Zhongzhou to return to Wuyuan Town!" Shen Yunyi said with a hand. Although this is just a casual action, Leiyang saw the two white-skinned old men, tears in the depths of their eyes. He can understand the mood of a virgin father at the moment, who does not want to be old and female, but Shen Yunqi is afraid of delaying Shen Aojun''s future, so he finally chose to meet in this way! "Good!" Leiyang did not say much, but picked up the glass in his hand, and swung his head into the belly. The banquet continued, Zhang Qing, Yu Wenlin, Xie Jun, Yan Guixing, Yang Lan, Su Lin, etc. At this time, it was already drinking. Unconsciously, even at night... (To be continued) The author said, "When I ask for flowers, I want to reward them. I don''t want to say anything..." Chapter 1109： :Its you Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Xiangyu and Fengjiu dance two women, so they have been stuck in the side of Leiyang, for fear that he is running. The chances of Leiyang and those brothers and sisters not having a drink, they were directly ruthlessly abandoned by the guys. In their words, since they no one hurts no one loves, then they only have to entertain themselves and join each other to warm up. For them, Lei Yang is also deeply helpless, but he can''t say anything, not a light-hearted friend, and now it has become an indisputable fact! After three rounds of drinking, Leiyang got up and walked outside the hall. It was also considered to be breathable. But the two beautiful people like Xiangyu and Fengjiu are like hanging on him. Wherever he goes, they follow the road. . But looking at the sincere eyes of the two women, Lei Yang is not good to say anything, because they are indeed not wrong, just too afraid to lose themselves. Looking at the two women who have now completely self-entered, Lei Yangs mind has become a little evil at this moment. The night wind is cool, and there are rare stars flashing on the sky. It is also a good night for a rare moon, but in the eyes of Leiyang, the night sky is no longer the original, but always has a world of ambiguity. It flashed in front of his eyes, looming. "Hey, Big Brother, who is Aojun?" Looking at the sky, Leiyang, looking at the sky, the Xiangyu bird was holding an arm of Leiyang, and gently swayed and asked, that pair of black The bright eyes, flashing constantly, like the bright stars in the night sky, it seems that people are really pitiful. At this time, listening to Xiangyu asked, the Fengqiu dance, which was greatly stunned, also flashed a pair of big eyes and looked at Leiyang. Before the Fengjiu dance, although she was made into a living root, the body was thin and the whole person''s personality changed greatly. But in fact, she was a woman with a hot body and a hot personality. After more than 20 years of cultivation, she has fully recovered to her former appearance, and even her self-confidence is the same as before. At this moment, she looked at Leiyang warmly, did not speak, like a night of incense that was blooming in the evening wind. Lei Yang looked at him like this, and suddenly couldnt help but jump. He knew that the look of the two women seemed so gentle at the moment, but once they let them know, who is Shen Aojun, it is estimated that their eyes will be ejected instantly. The fire is coming. You know, women start to come, but men are far from reachable! However, he changed his mind and thought it would be better to know it later. If this is the case, then it is better to say it. When he thought about it, he suddenly coughed a word: "Well, that, this proud prince is actually the daughter of Shen Aofu, um... but only later, your big sister!" After Lei Yang finished, it was completely a guilty conscience. When the second woman had not reacted, he walked toward the garden in front. "big sister?" Xiangyu: "?" Feng Jiu Dance: "?" The two really didn''t understand it for a while, and they were all questioned. But when Leiyang walked out more than ten steps, the two women looked at each other at the same time, and suddenly they became angry. "Leiyang..." "Bad boy..." "You stand for me!" Watching the two women roll up like two whirlwinds, Leiyang still dared to stay half a minute, and immediately ran away. While running, I also said without a shame: "A good man does not fight with a woman, the deity does not care about women!" Leiyang Xiu is feathered, as long as he wants to go, it is also the Xiangyu and Fengjiu dance can retain! On the occasion of the flaw, on a wilderness in the western suburbs of Fuyan City, Leiyang put away the jade flute engraved with the word Zhongzhou in the same year, and there was a whistling reverb that was constantly lingering. The rest of the sound was melodious and mellow, and it was very beautiful. It was in the land where he was a source of emptiness. Soon after, the eastern Chaoyang rose, Leiyang looked at the golden sun, and grinned and said: "Aojun, as long as you like, I will pick you up!" ...... Ningxing City, located in the southwest of the Xiaoyao Sea, is not too far from the scope of the Yuwen family, so Leiyang soon reached the sky above the Star City. As for this star city, there is also its legend. Leiyang has heard of one or two in the past years in Zhongzhou. It is said that this huge and vast city has the ability to condense the stars at night, so it was named Shenxing City by the predecessors of Shen. And this condensing the power of the stars is not the ability of the city itself, but an amazing array of images left by a predecessor of the Shen family. The people of Shen family, as long as they are in this star city at night, can rely on the starlight that has been condensed by the formation method to speed up the cultivation. Therefore, the effect of cultivation here will be several times that of other places. It is precisely because of this that it has led to a large city in Shenjiatun. There is no surname, and Shens family, among the top ten families in Zhongzhou, is a talented person who has become a long-lasting and strong family. Be alone! However, according to rumors, the Star City, where the Shen family is located, has had no power to condense its stars in the past five hundred years. Without the help of Xinghui, which can do more with less, the Shen family is also dying with talents. Therefore, its status as a peerless family is not as good as one year. Just five hundred years later, the reputation of Shens family is not as good as before. However, the deadly camel is bigger than the horse. It is still a peerless family. Although it is not as famous as before, it is not the marginal clan that can be bullied. As for the reason why Shenjiacheng Pool can''t condense the power of Xinghui, there have been many rumors circulating in the outside world. Some think that the peerless tactic has lost the ability to condense the stars. Some say that the Shen family has been hit by mysterious feelings. What is even more said that this is the Shen familys intention to do so. Big things, outsiders don''t understand... and so on. All kinds of arguments, all kinds of rumors, endless, but no matter what, all the people of Shen family did not leak out from the beginning to the end. At this moment, Leiyang is in the sky above the vast city of Yunhao, and has a bird''s eye view. However, the pupil is slightly shrunk, and his heart is faintly shocked. When he was fighting with Xiaoyaozi, he remembered that Xiaoyao had to devour the magical power in order to display the sword. According to common sense, under the powerful devouring magic of Xiaoyaozi, it should be turned into a dead place, or at least half dead. However, at this moment, with his observation, this star city is still full of vitality, without a little bit of death. Obviously, its not because of Xiaoyaos devouring magic. It didn''t spread here, because the walls of the whole city were bounded by the whole city, and the outside world was completely dead, but the city just across the city was not affected by it. Leiyang had to admire, the deep roots of the ten family of Zhongzhou, obviously not only as simple as seen on the surface. The reason why the floating city was able to survive was entirely because of an accident. It was the defensive array of Yu Wenyues city that opened ahead of time, so it escaped. However, this star city is different, he can not be so coincidental, it must be after the kind of war, a special kind of protection here is opened. It can be seen that this Shen family should be very unusual! Lei Yang was cautious in his heart, but the surface showed a sense of hegemony. At the moment when his breath was released, he screamed fiercely: "Shen Yunhui, come to the guests, don''t you come out to meet?" Leiyangs voice was like a thunder bomb. It exploded in the sky above the city. In coordination with his imposing manner, it was like a gust of wind on the sky. It rushed to the city below. However, just as the giant power of Leiyang and his voice formed a huge power near the top of the city, an invisible light curtain was instantly spread, even if it was a feathering environment like Leiyang. The power is also instantly blocked by this layer of light curtain. "Sure enough!" Lei Yang grinned, still looking down at the light, the eyes revealed the expected look. And this huge battle, so that all the Shen family in the lower city pool, looked up, suddenly saw the void, it is like the Leiyang under the immortal. "It''s him" "That is" "God, that''s not..." "..." boom! When everyone was watching Leiyang, an unprecedented exclamation, even with the screams of panic, was like a tidal wave, instantly spreading through the entire city. At the same time, almost at the same time, the voice of an old man, from the bottom of the city came: "Who is so bold, bold to run to my star city to wild?" The voice just fell, outside the void light curtain, under the hollow of the void, it was out of an old man, Lei Yang fixed his eyes, not others, it was on the way to the floating city, when he met Shen Aojun, she The beloved one around, Yu Po! "It''s you" "It''s you" While seeing each other, the two almost said in unison. (To be continued) The author said, "When you ask for flowers, at the end of the month, come on, come on..." Chapter 1110： :Star Sword Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! The words of Yu''s mother-in-law are puns. She not only said that she had seen Leiyang in the past, but also recently, she was also seen through the battle of Leiyang and Xiaoyaozi. And not only is she known by herself, that in the first battle, many people in the city below knew it, or else, when they saw Leiyang, almost the entire city made such a reaction at the same time, because The arrival of Leiyang was panicked. Although in the end, because of the devouring magic of Xiaoyaozi, the Shenjia whole family hid in the light curtain and could not witness the final winner of the World War. But Leiyangs appearance here so easily is enough to explain everything. Yu''s mother-in-law seems to look as usual, but at the moment, her heart is very nervous and embarrassing. The breath of Leiyang is exactly the same as that of Xiaoyao in that year. Obviously, it is definitely not the young boy who can be bullied by her. Even though she has reached the peak of Nirvana at the moment, in front of Leiyang, there is still a feeling like an ant. However, although an old man was shocked by the growth of Leiyang, the surface immediately revealed a look that he did not want to see. She asked the reason for the arrival of Lei Yang, and immediately said with a pair of faces: "Let''s go, I don''t have a guest like you, but I don''t welcome you!" Although this mother-in-law was the old slave of Shen Aojun and her guardian, she said that she did not look at the Buddha face, and Lei Yang was respectful to her. However, she was ready to throw a shot at Leiyang. At this moment, she was just a face-to-face. She was extremely rude and ruthless to Leiyang. It really made him feel a little bit good about her. So Leiyang suddenly smiled coldly: "Shen''s family is a man who has died, or is the Temo turtle, and sent an old woman out of disgusting people. This is too much to lose everyone''s style." !" In order to deliberately anger her, Lei Yang said that she would hold her hands on her chest, and a smirk in her mouth, looking at her with her eyes, it directly revealed a provocative look. "You..." Yu Po is almost mad, but there is a sudden rise in her body, which makes her whole person no longer seem so small even in the face of Leiyang''s overall momentum. Then she said coldly: "Kid, don''t think that you are now in the feathering environment, you can do whatever you want today." To tell you the truth, my Shen family''s existence is so long that you can''t imagine it. Even the happy sages of that year, when facing my Shen family, still dare not be so overbearing, let alone you! Although you are now a master of the sky, if you really want to fight with my family, I am afraid that you can not find a little cheaper! Leiyang was not angry after hearing the words, but looked at her coldly and smiled: "Is it? Suwen Shenjia, this star city has the power to condense the stars, presumably this light curtain is with the ancient array There is a great connection!" Leiyang completely confessed to the river, but he had already felt it before. When the old man faced him, he quietly ignited the breath on the light curtain below, so he deliberately said this. Yus mother-in-law was obviously stunned, but then she sneered: Since you know, its not going back quickly! Although the mother-in-law is calm at the moment, after urging the power of Xinghui, she is too much in the momentum of Leiyang, but she is still very nervous. After all, to the level of Leiyang, even if she has some special means, it is impossible to stop him, at most can only help the owner to delay some time. However, the saint is about to be successfully transmitted. He is the master of the whole family, supporting the present, and seeing it is going to break into a butterfly and fishering the dragon gate. How can it make people destroy their great cause? Therefore, at this moment, even if she is nervous, she is unable to support her, she must support it. Even if she is out of her life, she must do her best to drag Leiyang. Because the scented fairy has been opened, it will require the Sept. 7:49, and then a temporary fairy door will be condensed. Through this fairy door, the saints can be completely sent to the fairy world, and they are all The family has finally completed their mission. Time has passed silently for forty-eight days, and today is the last forty-ninth day. But at this moment, the opposite Leiyang did not know the intention of Yu''s mother-in-law, but slightly appeared to be impatient: "Walk, the deity will naturally go, just wait for the deity to finish the matter!" Although he did not know that the other party intended to delay this way, he could hinder him again and again, and it also made him feel inexplicable. "Hey, although you are a female genius, you can be regarded as a Guardian of the Guardian. After the age, you can be regarded as the predecessor of the deity. The deity never counts with the female genius, let alone you are a female predecessor. Otherwise, the deity does not stop you. You let Shen Aojun come out. The deity has something to tell her. After the speech, the deity will leave! Lei Yang said again, and this time, according to his current personality, he has already made a big concession. As the saying goes, I dont look at the Buddha face. If Shen Aojun still wants to stay here in the future, he is not good at making the relationship too stiff, so that Shen Aojun is difficult to be a man in the future. But who knows that his voice has just fallen, Yu mother-in-law sneered: "Hey, Shen Aojun is the holy woman who I have a hard time in the Shen family, noble and incomparable, and you can see it when you want to see." I have already said, Shen family does not welcome you, you go, do you still have to understand! When the voice of Yus mother-in-law just fell, she felt that the air around him suddenly condensed. In an instant, there was a huge palm print on her opposite side. "Since you can''t listen to it, then simply let you taste the sweetness, the woman is!" The golden palm print, with an indescribable thunder force, slammed into the mother-in-law with a power that was almost devastating, and then came his impatient boos. This palm is just a casual palm for Lei Yang, but in the eyes of Yu Po, it is a catastrophe at the moment, as if to collapse her entire world and collapse! However, at this moment, the mother-in-law did not panic, but the palms of the palms slammed toward the light curtain below, and the light curtain immediately caused him a large star. Then the stars were actually based on her thoughts, and quickly formed a huge star-shaped palm print, emitting a faint starlight, and the Buddha contained the power of the stars, and the golden palm print of Leiyang slammed into it. boom! There was a loud noise in the void, like a huge Tiangu was screamed in an instant, and then a figure flew out. The human form that came out of the air was naturally a mother-in-law. Not at the moment, although she looked like a cloak, her face was awkward, but this person was not defeated by Lei Yang. Not only that, but she also relied on the previous one, completely resolved Leiyang''s palm, although some struggle, but after all, it is resisted. "Hey! A little bit of meaning!" Lei Yang snorted, and it seemed like an interest in general. The fierce one looked at the light curtain below the mother-in-law. "I don''t think that this power of star power is so wonderful!" But you can withstand my palm, then you can withstand my second palm, hey, the deity is going to have a look, how much you can! After Leiyang finished speaking, he snorted again and slammed his hand, which was a series of golden palm prints flying out. Yu''s mother-in-law''s face suddenly became awkward. Obviously, she was able to resist the random moves in Leiyang''s eyes. She knew that she could not block Leiyang, but for the sake of Shen''s great career, in order to fulfill their mission, she had to rush to the top. Even if it is a long delay for the owner, then it is good! Therefore, her eyes showed a decisive color in an instant, her hands stretched out, her hands together, dozens of unusually complicated scorpions, and instantly swayed, turning a breath of incomparable mystery, instantly integrated In the light curtain below her. At the same time, she even screamed and shouted: "Open seven stars, release Xinghui, return the stars, give me a rise!" As his voice fell, the light curtain under her feet slammed into shock. For a moment, from this vast light curtain, seven huge stars appeared in an instant, and the position of this star was actually There is a state of the Big Dipper. At this time, Yus mother-in-law refers to her sword and draws from the outside to the inside. She screams in the middle: Star sword gives me a condensate! Under her guidance, the seven huge stars were actually merged together at this moment, instantly embodying a sword with the power of endless stars, exuding an indescribable horror. breath! (To be continued) The author said: Ask for flowers and flowers! Chapter 1011： : Stop him Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! And in the moment when the sword of the mother-in-law was formed, the series of golden palm prints of Leiyang was already blasting. Yu''s mother-in-law did not hesitate to raise the star sword in her hand, and looked at the golden palm print! "Oh!" Only heard the sound of sharp objects cutting the object came, the sharp blade, in an unstoppable trend, instantly cut the series of golden palm prints issued by Leiyang. Not only that, but it is also a declining trend, and heading for Leiyang, for a moment, Lei Yang suddenly raised a sense of danger. "Oh, I don''t think you have such a means!" Although Lei Yang unconsciously raised the danger, but the whole person still said easily. Because the feathers are so powerful, they are incomprehensible to the Nirvana. Even though the mother-in-law thinks that this attack has already surpassed himself, she does not know that in the eyes of the monk, it is still Far from enough to see. "Oh, unfortunately it is already late, you are going to die!" Yus mother-in-law took the sword and pressed it toward the thunder anode. The whole persons head was scattered and her face was stunned. It was like a crazy man. "Hey, you really don''t want to face your face, even if you have such a means, then how can you not be confident that you can hurt me?" Lei Yang said that the complete personal sleeves, the foot, the wind, shrinking Into the inch of instant movement, the next second, his whole person was actually born in the disappearance of the star sword that Yu Baopo quickly pressed to him. Yu''s mother-in-law looks awkward, and the whole person has a feeling of being overwhelmed! Although she knew that she was not an opponent of Leiyang, she still had the expectation that her own sword did not even touch the shadow of the other party. The sword with the power of the stars directly collapsed a large piece of nothingness. The power is amazing, and it is simply destroying the earth. However, her heart suddenly rises with an unpredictable foreboding. Because, at this time she actually lost the perception of Lei Yang''s body position! And in the moment when the unpredictable hunch in her heart rises, the emptiness in the right side behind her, Lei Yang walks out silently. This time, he did not hesitate to hesitate. His speed is so fast that it is unimaginable. It seems that a punch is flat and flat, but in reality it is a thunder box that has been superimposed. However, his punching speed is too fast, and it is almost as far as the naked eye is almost indistinguishable. This fist fell, and a huge law on the sky came out of nowhere. The law was accompanied by a thick thunder and sigh of relief, just like the true law of heaven. It was the glory of Lei Yangs thunder and ten fists. The law was condensed, and the loud noise fell. The mother-in-law felt a chill of indescribable back. When Huoran turned around, the giant palm of the law was so small that she was less than three feet away from her. "what" There was a panicked scream in her mouth, and she turned back and smashed her sword, trying to stop the life with the power of the star sword! However, this time, her thoughts are destined to fail! The law was indifferent and ruthless, and the giant palm was slammed down, and it was actually taken into the body together with the star sword that she had rebelled against. "what!" A stern mourning came from the mouth of the mother-in-law, and her whole person was first cut into two halves by her own sword, and then she was drowned in the golden sea of ??thunder. All of this is long, but it actually happens within a very short period of time. Perhaps it is because the Star Morning Sword in the hands of Yus mother-in-law, after all, resisted some of her strength, just after her body was submerged by the golden thunder sea where the giant palm of the law fell, her first half was actually with A golden arc of electric light flew out of the golden thunder. However, at this moment, the internal organs under the whole body were completely lost, the sea of ??air disappeared, and the hair had been destroyed by the thunder into an ashes. It turned into a bald head, and the skin of the half body was like coke. It looked like how miserable it was. It seems that it is absolutely impossible to live. At this moment, the reason why her whole person has not died is almost entirely based on the strong obsession in her head. And at the moment when her last half of the remnant rushed out, she immediately used up her last strength to puncture the star-shaped sword into the light curtain below her, making all the power of the star, and all Back in the light curtain, in the end she was a heartbreaking roar: "Elder Guo, at no cost, stopped him..." And just as her voice just fell, her last half of the remnant, at this time can no longer withstand the power of a Thunder, the direct slamming of a burst, actually a burst of black fog, with The wind that is scattered in the air is scattered with the wind. Lei Yang was in the void and held his hand. The huge Tianzun law behind him did not dissipate at the moment. ...... It is precisely because of this huge battle that in the star city below the entire light curtain, several elders were immediately stunned and rushed out at the same time, standing in the void above the city pool, while looking at the thunder outside the virtual light curtain. Yang, the moment of the eyes revealed a dignified color. I have to say that Shens ability to be a peerless person is not without reason. At this moment, even though all the Shen family people are looking at the emptiness in the eyes, they are still in order, and there is no such control. Panic. At the moment when the elders of Shens family rushed out, everyone in the entire city suddenly looked up and looked at the elders. Under the command of one of the oldest elders, the empty space below the light curtain, all the elders quickly settled in a special position, and quickly sat on the knees. When all the elders were in place, the oldest elder now sat in the void for a moment, and even shouted in the mouth: "Shenjia Quanzuo Lang, all gave me a good hearing, a strong enemy to commit, give I am in the array!" And as his voice fell, all the men in the Shen family were swiftly and orderly at this moment. They were below the nearest elders, and they all sat down on the knees, with the elders above their heads squatting. In the meantime, they have actually made the same imprints as those elders. In an instant, within the light curtain below the array, an indescribable strong breath suddenly rose into the sky. But at the moment when this breath is rising, the oldest elder who sits at the center of the Star City at this moment is even more screaming: "With the **** of my sacrifice, I will Force back, starry sky, give me a condensate!" As his voice fell, the law rushed up. At this moment, the layer of light that appeared to be very light on the sky above the Star City was instantly clear at this moment, just like being solid again. Not only that, but at that time, the light curtain was lit up with countless stars and twinkling stars, which made the sky suddenly feel like a real starry sky. "Hey, this Shen family is really mysterious, this means is endless, it seems not simple!" The emptiness of Leiyang looked down at the moment. At this moment, it was like a light curtain with a starry sky. I couldnt help but talk to myself. When he was at Lei Family, he also saw the thunder and sky in the sky above the Lei Family Manor. That kind of formation is indeed a strong defensive array, but with his current experience and cultivation, it is natural to be able to understand, the construction method of this formation and its defensive effect, this next The ability of human beings is definitely impossible to construct. It is not that there is no such ability, but in the lower bounds of this rule, they cannot perceive certain laws. The starry sky is in front of you. Its origin is the energy of a star-shaped ray as a battle. At the moment, their practice is based on the practice of cultivating and cultivating them from the previous practice. The starlight in the body, to feed back this large array, thus forming the purpose of blessing the defense of the array. The power of this kind of star, with the eyes of this lower bound, is simply impossible to construct. When I think of it, Lei Yang instantly shrinks his eyes: "Hey, no, this Shen family''s predecessors also have a huge connection or origin with the world above!" (To be continued) The author said: Asking for flowers, seeking rewards... Chapter 1212： : 凝仙气 Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! When Lei Yang thought about it, the more he thought about it, the more he felt that something was wrong. This Shen family must have any secrets. I have clearly stated clearly before, that is, seeing Shen Aojun, saying a few words to go, even if the mother-in-law thinks that the saint is born noble, then she does not have to take a life to fight with me for a face. Yus mother-in-law has long been known to the world, and she knows how to face her powerful opponents. However, she has previously known that she is invincible, and her attitude is still so determined. Even if she finally gives her life, it seems to be at all. Knowing that it is impossible, but also to be strong, one is because of stupidity, the second is likely to cover up something. So obviously, the mother-in-law can''t be the first one, so what is she to cover up? Lei Yang remembers that she had already uttered such words even when she was dying. I stopped him at no cost, and Shens family, Shen Yunhui, has not appeared until now. All these signs are all explained. Two words - abnormal. And, there is one of the most critical issues. At the moment, under the light curtain, all the elders who appear in the void are all crossing the robbery, without a nirvana. From the beginning of his coming, he has now killed Yu''s mother-in-law, and he has only one Shen family, but he has only sent a Nirvana, and is still a female. Although Shen has been in decline for hundreds of years, it can never fall to the home of the family. Only the mother-in-law is a nirvana, so where else is the other nirvana? "There is a problem, there must be a big problem?" Lei Yang quickly flashed a thought in his mind, and finally made such a judgment at this time. Previously, he still didn''t think so much, but now I want to come, I am really thinking about it, and there is still an instinct in his heart. The abnormal attitude of Shen family is likely to be related to Shen Aojun. Although it is only intuition, Leiyangs whole person is anxious in the blink of an eye! "Hey, I want to stop the deity, I want to see how much you can!" Lei Yang shouted, and the palm of his hand was slowly pressed down. At the same time, the huge celestial body behind him, also raised his hand and pressed out a palm. The huge golden palm print came down from the sky, and at this moment it seemed to replace the entire sky. "boom!" A huge force slammed on the layer of the light curtain that resembled the starry sky. In a flash, the curtain of the law light appeared to be a huge depression. However, although this day''s robbing of the palm of a hand, the strength is huge, but the starry sky is also very tough, and under such a blow to Leiyang, it was actually smashed. However, at the moment under the light curtain, all the Shen Jia Er Lang, including those elders, at this moment, the heart is like a giant hammer. Everyone''s heart and blood, at this moment, like a stormy waves, and even a lot of men who are repaired to a lower level, could not help but this strong impact, suddenly spurted blood. And this is the huge impact from the power of the robbery on the light curtain on the day of the light, and all the Shen Jia Er Lang in the current law has already been **** with the array of the sky, so they will be affected by this. . But at the moment they all looked calm and showed a look of death. It looked like a pair of people in the dead and dead. However, Leiyang at this moment is already anxious, and will not give them any chance to breathe! "Booming..." The bangs of the emptiness continued to come, as a huge Tiangu was constantly being ringed. And Leiyangs successive attacks, like the tides, poured over the light curtains of the starry sky, making the void above the starry city under this force, collapsing directly into pieces. The vastness of its voice is indeed a bit scary. If it weren''t for the surrounding of the Star City, it would have been dead under the devouring magic of Xiaoyaozi. I am afraid that it has already caused many people to watch. However, under the impact of such a turn, the layer looks like a starry sky, and it always maintains a great resilience. In the end, it survived and did not break. However, all the Shenjia men in the light curtain have paid a very heavy price to maintain this light curtain, and can even be said to be a near-tough price. Because under the huge impact of Leiyang Tianzuns robbery, the countless Shenjia men sitting on the ground below are actually unable to support the backlash of this kind of power. Among them, there are countless people who directly smashed and turned A group of savage scarlet **** fog. "Do not" "father" "Oh..." "Three uncles..." "Big..." Looking at the emergence of this situation, within the entire city, there are countless children and women and children screaming and screaming in the blink of an eye... At this moment they desperately rushed forward, but one hand grabbed the **** fog left by the void. However, this kind of grief-stricken voice did not last long, and it stopped abruptly. And the vacancies that have been smashed by the huge force, the vacancies that appear, are quickly filled by the women and children who rushed out. They lost their tears in the eyes at this moment, and looked up to see the intention of not fearing life and death, and instantly joined the team that blessed the starry sky. Under the infection of this atmosphere, even the children who were hiding under the eaves seemed to have forgotten the fear at this moment. They went to the street and looked at the empty space of Leiyang. The hatred of mans. This kind of tragic scene is familiar to Lei Yang. When the Shen family broke out in the past, wasn''t this the scene? The desperate expression, the desperate look, the feeling of powerlessness, but the singularity of the words, isnt that the true reaction of his heart in the past? Thinking of this, Lei Yang suddenly slammed, and his heart was deeply touched, and the action on his hand stopped instantly. "No, I can''t be as weak as the Magic Eagle Pavilion of the year!" Although this is the world of the strong, the weak still have the right to survive. As the saying goes, do not want to do what you want, they may not be wrong! Lei Yang whispered to himself and looked down at the void. At this moment, although the light curtain of this law has not been broken by him, he can look at the elders who have been faltering in the void. His heart is already clear, and there are no more than ten. This light curtain must be broken by him. However, if this is forcibly broken, I am afraid that there will be only one unmanned child in the city. Children are not guilty, they can''t choose to be born, so he naturally can''t do this. Thinking of this, Lei Yang simply took a shot of the sea, and instantly decisively pulled out the sharp sword In the scene where the light curtain was sunken, there was no moment to recover completely. He fiercely waved the sword, and turned a golden practising, and squatted toward the sword of the light curtain. Oh! With a cracking sound of cotton cracks, the sound of the tears that had been hard to support the current starry sky, finally under this sword, was smashed and shattered. At this moment, the void above the Star City! The bodies of the elders scattered in the town, under the huge impact of this sword, suddenly like a meteorite, lost control to the ground. During the time, there were countless houses in the city that were knocked down and crashed. Exclaimed, screaming, mourning, mixed with smoke, and once again skyrocketed. However, this time, Lei Yang was a big hand and a caress, and the swordsmanship that was smashed by the sword was scattered, and the degree of damage was reduced to a minimum. After all, he is still good at defeating evil! Choosing, no longer hurts innocent! And when he used the ն콣 to open the starry sky, a familiar atmosphere, the same breath as the Xiaoyao Zi Ning Xianjian, came from the underground of the Star City Center. "This is... the scent of scent, can''t you still have someone to raise the fairy?" Lei Yang was full of doubts, but the whole person did not stop. (To be continued) The author said: Asking for flowers, seeking rewards... Chapter 1113： : Block me from dying Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! When everyone on the ground has not responded, Leiyang has turned into a vain stream, going to the ground under the center of the Star City. Previously, because of the blockage of the law, Lei Yang could not break through even the knowledge of the gods, and it seemed that the sigh of the little cockroaches that he had the ability to enter before could not work. At this moment, with the bursting of this law, he was so powerful that he could cover almost the entire world of the world, and it was like a tidal wave. It rushed toward the depths of the underground. And when he knew this, he discovered the location of the center of the Star City in an instant, and there was an extremely large underground palace. Outside the palace, there is a star-shaped cover that blocks the detection of the gods. For a time, Leiyang could not detect the existence. However, the scent of the scent is faintly scattered from the palace, but this is not the key. The most important thing is that in this faint scent of scent, there is a hint of orchid fragrance. "This..." Leiyang''s whole person suddenly glimpsed. His sense of smell is not very sensitive, but he is deeply impressed by the fragrance of this orchid. Maybe he will not forget this body. This breath is not something that can be exuded in anyone''s body, because it is not a true floral fragrance, but a unique body fragrance. This body fragrance is not emitted by others, it is the unique orchid scent of Shen Aojun. "Aojun... Is it because she wants to rise to the immortal?" Lei Yang worried about Shen Aojun at the moment, and now he has no time to worry about other things. Just at the moment when his knowledge was hindered, his whole person was already with the gods, and without saying anything, he took a breath of the sea and took out the golden sword of the sky again, toward the star. The parcels of the parcels went. His sword has great strength, not only with the sharpness of the sword, but also with his unreserved feathering, so it is conceivable that he is a sharp sword. boom! With a huge sound coming, the star-defense defense outside the palace was suddenly cut by him, and a huge crack suddenly came to life. Through this crack, Lei Yang instantly saw the situation inside the entire palace. I saw that at the moment, there was a huge high platform in the center of the palace. There was a golden rune on the high platform, and the scent of the scent that he had previously felt was spread from that rune. Out. Around the high platform, at this moment, there are dozens of elders sitting around the knees, and the elders are all without exception, all of them are all nirvana. At this moment, everyone meditates cross-legged, looking at the golden rune in the center, constantly propping the law toward it, and constantly sending the stars in their bodies for the runes. Let the golden runes, every time they blend into the stars they send, will flash flickering and appear to become more and more faint. "It''s no wonder that the entire Star City is unguarded. It turns out that these old things are really doing things here!" Lei Yang secretly groaned and suddenly wanted to understand a lot of problems. At the moment, all of them were dignified, looking at the golden rune, and the look was solemn, as if it was the final critical period. If you look closely, you will find that in fact, in the golden rune, there is a woman''s figure looming. If you change someone else at this moment, you may be afraid that it is difficult to identify the figure of the rune woman, because the shadow has become extremely faint, and it is almost difficult to tell. However, Leiyang is different from others, because the figure is not someone else, it is the figure of Shen Aojun that he could not forget in his life. In the faint, he seems to be able to see the very painful expression on Shen Aojun''s face. At this moment, Leiyang also refused to see if Shen Aojun was in the ascendant. Looking at her pain, he immediately shouted: "Stop!" At the same time, he was in the crack, rushing in, and he reached out and grabbed the golden rune. The palace was opened and thundered with Leiyang, and suddenly the elders around the high platform were alarmed. At this moment, the elders brushed their eyes and turned their eyes to Leiyang. In the eyes, they suddenly showed endless anger. At this time, one of the old men who was facing Leiyang, but was closest to the Gaotai, was now screaming and screaming: "Fast, stop me at no cost, seven seven four. The 19th is coming soon, and the Virgin is about to be delivered. If you are going out of your life, you will cast it into the wall of the copper wall, and you will stop him from being born!" And the voice is not someone else, but it is Shen Yunjias Shen Yunhui! And when Shen Yunhuis voice just fell, all the former Nirvana elders who were sitting around the high platform were screaming at the same time: Yes, the owner! Subsequently, a dozen elders in a row immediately came to Leiyang, and the body was repaired into an eruption, and each of them was stunned. They went all the way to Leiyang, and they all came with a kind of death. The decisive meaning. However, how could they stop Leiyang! Leiyang was directly like a tiger into the flock. In the face of the golden rune, Shen Aojuns faint shadow was all over his mind. Golden light, flying in the air, time is like a few hours of practice, flying out of Leiyang''s body, just like a real and incomparable blade of heaven. At this moment, Lei Yang rounded up the sword in his hand, almost without reservation, which made him violently violently. Even those ninja elders were not afraid of life and death, and it was difficult to stop him. And their magical techniques are simply unable to contaminate the body of Leiyang, and they are directly smashed by the golden spurs that fly out of the sky sword. In just one moment, there were immediately a dozen elders who were directly swept by Lei Yangs sword. Shen Yunhui saw it and suddenly anxiously shouted: "Fast, even if you blew yourself, stop me!" He was almost hysterical roaring, and at the same time the law in the hands of the whole person suddenly accelerated. At the same time as the law in his hands speeded up, the cultivation in his body was transformed into a starlight at this moment, and quickly poured into the golden rune at a speed visible to the naked eye. In this way, the golden rune flashes suddenly and suddenly, after a few breaths, it has almost become unrecognizable, and seems to have a few more breaths, it will completely disappear into nothingness. And at this time, Shen Yunhui was even more anxious in his eyes. He kept saying in his mouth: "Come on, hurry up, hurry up..." In fact, at this moment, as he cultivated into a madness, he melted into the golden glow of the golden rune, and his body quickly dried up at a speed visible to the naked eye. Obviously, he did not hesitate to consume his own vitality. Even if the golden rune was successfully transmitted, he did not survive hope. It is precisely because he cares so much, because the whole Shen family cares about this matter, so that Lei Yang feels that this is absolutely unusual, and Shen Aojun is likely to be used. Therefore, seeing this scene, Lei Yang suddenly angered in the chest, his whole body violently shocked, and a repair was suddenly poured out like a tide. At the same time, he even uttered a ruthless drink in his mouth: "When... I... who... died..." At the same time that he was madly rushing out, the scorpion sword in his hand seemed to be like a flash of red light, just like a red lightning. As he dies, the scorpion sword in his hand directly transforms a ring of red radiance, and the brush spreads. That is the swordsmanship of the sharp swords of the sky. When it spreads, it instantly has an indescribable sharpness, and the speed is faster than the human mind, so that when all the elders rushed over, the self-destructive breath of the body was just Dissipated, it was directly swept by this sword, and it was a group of **** fog. This kind of speed is fast, everyone even screams have not had time to send out, they are directly sent to the big crane to the west. At the same time, he explored with a big hand and grabbed the golden rune that had faded to the unrecognizable front. (To be continued) The author said: Asking for flowers... Chapter 1114： :means Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! The obstacle was completely removed by Leiyang, and at this moment he surpassed the lightning and quickly caught the golden rune. At this moment, the only surviving Shen Yunhui in the high stage, when the body has completely dried up, watching the rapid arrival of Leiyang, he has no way to hinder his strength. However, at this moment, the lightning anode is grabbed quickly, and it is necessary to grasp the golden rune that has been faded, but the rune has disappeared completely after the last few flashes, but it is only the big hand caught by Lei Yang. Going to the edge. "Do not" A sorrowful embarrassment, violently spread out in the palace, directly shocked the walls around the palace, and also shattered a large piece. Lei Yang grabbed the air and watched as he missed the countless beautiful ladies. So he disappeared in front of his own eyes. His whole person seemed to have a feeling of being taken away from the soul. Boom! Leiyang''s knees are heavy, the whole person is lost, and the last painful color of Shen Aojun, and the reluctance in her eyes, make him feel extremely anxious at the moment. He didn''t know where the mysterious rune would send Shen Aojun somewhere, but he could imagine that it was not a place she wanted to go to Shen Aojun. "Haha...haha, finally...successful..." Just when Leiyang was angry and had nowhere to vent, the body was completely dry, and Shen Yunhui, who was almost cut off, suddenly turned a haha ??and laughed. Broke his thoughts in the confusion at the moment. He is probably because the body is too weak. Even this haha ??laugh, it seems to be weak and short. However, even if his life was not long ago, there was no fear in his eyes. Instead, it was because of the success of Shen Aojuns success, and the most sincere smile was revealed. "You... I killed you..." Lei Yang''s eyes instantly reddened, and the whole person jumped up in an instant, and the sword in his hand once again stunned. However, at this time, Shen Yunhui was laughing, but because he was too weak, the whole person had no laughter at this moment. Looking at the amazing swordsman who fell, his eyes closed and suddenly revealed. A meaning of liberation. However, the stunned swordsman, when he was three inches from his entire body, stopped abruptly and then dispersed. "Hey, I want to die, it''s so easy, you want to be free, but I won''t let you get rid of it!" Lei Yang took up the big sword and looked at Shen Yunhui, who was completely dry, and his eyes filled with endless anger. . "Ha ha ha ha, useless, you can not kill me, I can live more than a dozen breaths, but this is not important, the important thing is, I finally completed my mission!" Shen Yunhui whole person At this time, not only is not afraid, but also laughs haha, the eyes are full of relief. Lei Yang saw him like this, and the anger in his heart instantly became even worse. He immediately injected a vitality for Shen Yunhui and hung his last breath: "Quickly, where did you send Shen Aojun?" However, no matter how Leiyang asked him, he just looked at Leiyang and laughed, and he ignored the problem of Leiyang. Leiyang was anxious at this moment. In addition, Shen Yunhui was physically weak and could not do anything. He only left the last breath of suffocation. He did not dare to force him to confess. For a time, he was a bit powerful and could not make it out. a feeling of. In the end, there was really no way. Lei Yang actually said it directly. When he was at the bottom of the sea, he also said the things that Shen Peng killed, and especially described the process especially miserable. This said, in the end, it was indeed to let Shen Yunhui, who always smiled, change his face, but in the end he still couldn''t open his mouth. However, in the case of Leiyang''s helplessness, the elders who had been hit by the Leiyang distance like a meteorite and slammed into the ground were all outside the underground palace. When they saw the moment of Leiyang and Shen Yunhui, all of them roared hysterically, trying to rush up and rescue their homeowner Shen Yunhui. At this moment, Lei Yang suddenly waved his hand, and a light curtain spread out in an instant, so that those people were all isolated, and for a time they could not move forward. Everyone can only watch Leiyang outside the light curtain, watching their homeowners, Leiyang every move, now affects their hearts. Seeing this scene, Lei Yang suddenly counted his heart, he smiled evilly: "You don''t want to say yes, well, then I will be in your face, killing you one by one!" However, even if Lei Yang said that Shen Yunhui was still swearing, he would not speak, and at this time he even closed his eyes and did not look at the next scene. At this moment, the good thoughts of Lei Yang''s heart were completely exhausted by Shen Yunhui. He was not talking, but he grabbed the big hand and put an elder outside the light curtain into the light curtain. Then, inside the light curtain, there was a scream like a pig! The screams, the sound of heartbreaking, the pain of life, with the deep despair that is not as good as death, seeing all the Shen family outside the light curtain. Can be helpless, Leiyang''s repair is too high, they simply can not break this layer of light curtain. At this moment, Leiyang, in order to get the whereabouts of Shen Aojun, he really did everything. He actually gave birth to the Shenjias emperor, who was cramped and peeled until his entire body was bloody, and he still The consciousness is clear, and ultimately it is a life-long death. At this moment, Lei Yang, in the eyes of all of them, is a devil who eats people without spitting bones. He is a devil who kills people without blinking. But even then, Shen Yunhui is also the beginning and the end, binocular confinement, is completely a trend that will not open. When Lei Yang saw it, he suddenly shouted: "The deity does not want to be so cruel, but your family will insist on it. If you don''t open it, then the deity will only continue to kill, so he will kill him one by one. ! Since you guys have already arrived, then you should not leave, stay and watch the fun! Lei Yang said that the complete personal sleeves are a glimpse. Outside the light curtain, there is once again a light curtain appearing out of thin air. In an instant, all the disciples outside the light curtain are surrounded by the moment, making them completely in the middle. Among the two layers of the defensive light curtain. Now, even if they want to go, they can''t go, but they have completely become the target of Leiyang''s next kill. Lei Yang grabbed a big hand and another elder was suddenly caught in the light curtain by him. The elder had previously seen Leiyangs means. At this moment, Leiyang had not yet begun. He was a dying man who was so mad at Leiyangs life. At this moment, I saw Leiyangs big hand, and the elder was completely scared and timid, and his knees were soft. Kneeling on the ground, crying directly: "Grandpa, don''t kill me, I beg you not to kill me!" Just as Leiyang wants to start again, the original closed-minded Shen Yunhui, after listening to the pleadings of his people, seems to have reached the limit in his heart. At this moment, I couldnt help but open my mouth and said, "Stop, well, I said, I said that I can''t do it?" Leiyang stopped to listen, and then smiled coldly: "You haven''t been so good, but it''s not too late!" "You let him go first!" Shen Yunhui said. Lei Yang did not say a word, grabbed the elder directly to throw out the light curtain, holding his hand in front of Shen Yunhui, cold and cold: "Speak! If you play tricks again, I must have slaughtered you this star city, even an ant Never let go!" (To be continued) The author said: Asking for flowers, seeking rewards... Chapter 1115： : shocking secret Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Shen Yunhui was originally a monk. He knew that Leiyang at the moment was absolutely true. Originally, he believed that once he had completed the responsibility for hundreds of years, he would not care about everything, but in the end he still underestimated his inner good thoughts. If you simply die, you can see it as a net, but now he can''t do it, because he wants to die but he can''t die. Let him look at the people one by one and die ruthlessly in front of him. The pain of the heart, the despair that goes deep into the bones, the powerlessness, finally completely defeated his inner defense. "But it, no matter, even if I tell you now, why not, because you can''t go anywhere!" However, I have a condition. Before I can say this, you must promise me! Shen Yunhui is also a person who has experienced great winds and waves. At this time, although he is passive, he still looks calm. "Speak!" Lei Yang wanted to know the result at this time, so he didn''t want to talk more than one word. "You must let go of all my people!" Shen Yunhui also said directly. Business, I will kill you, but I will not wait for this now. Shen Yunhui is an understanding person. Lei Yang said that he naturally understands that although Leiyang is now a high-powered person, he is not the kind of indiscriminate killing. He has his principles in doing things. Shen Yunhui did not worry about other insignificant things, but looked at Lei Yang and said: "The saint went to the fairy world through the condensed fairy!" "What...?" Although Leiyang had already had some guesses in his mind, he could still be hit by the Thunder after he heard the answer. With a condensed fairy, you can gets people to the fairy world, which shows that the origin of this Shen family is not ordinary. Looking at Lei Yang''s astonished look, Shen Yunhui suddenly smiled: "You think it''s really good. My family''s origins are indeed extraordinary. Many years ago, my Shen family was a peerless strong family in the fairy world. Backstage, because of some major changes, my family has gradually declined, so that it is a place where everyone can bully. There are some people in the ancestors who are directly used by people to forcibly seal in this prison of purgatory and never turn over. However, a few years later, I had a talented and rebellious fairy goddess in Shens family. He went crazy all the way, and eventually went straight to the immortal. When it comes to this, Lei Yang is a little impatient. He feels that there is too much nonsense in Shen Yunhui, so he grabbed a big hand and suddenly an elder was caught by him. "Shen Jiazhu, this is killing the patience of the deity!" Lei Yang asked, and the repairs in his hand rushed out at this moment, and forced the elder. As long as he is willing, he can crush the elder in minutes! "Stop, I am not really going to get to the point?" Shen Yunhui was afraid that Leiyang had lost his hand and killed the innocent elder. He suddenly screamed, and even his tone of speech suddenly accelerated. "And when the ancestors are about to step into the fairyland, when they step into the fairy world through Xianmen, he suddenly encountered a huge obstacle. The hindrance is that if he insists on breaking through the immortal, he can also successfully enter the fairy world through Xianmen, but even if he enters the fairy world, he can only survive for ten years! The result of this is precisely because of his physical constitution. Although he cultivates extremely fast and has a high talent, he is a natural premature aging body. The physique of this cultivation is called the sacred body of Huoyang. Although it can make the practitioners, in the year of cultivation, hundreds of times faster than ordinary people, or even thousands of quilts, but because the yang in the body is too strong, it forms A phenomenon of premature aging. However, this kind of premature aging does not step into the realm of Dengxian, but it does not show too obvious. A pair of immortals, crossing the fairy door, the drawbacks of this premature aging body will be infinitely magnified, eventually accelerating the practitioner''s body. Aging. The ancestral talent of the ancestors is the only hope that Shens family will return to the fairy world. He naturally will not give up in this way. Therefore, he forcibly suppresses cultivation, and his life has been stagnant for tens of thousands of years in the feathering environment, just to find the body of this premature aging. The method of cracking. It is indeed a road to nowhere in the sky. Perhaps it is my life that I shouldnt have died. In the end, I really let my ancest find a way to solve this kind of premature aging. This method is to find a woman who is a physique called Tianyin Eucharist. When the woman repairs a certain degree of cultivation, she can completely suppress his body by transferring the repairs in her body to the body of the ancestors. In the midst of too strong yang, to solve the premature aging situation! Therefore, in the end, the ancestors wished to enter Dengxian, and stepped into the fairy world, and became a generation of peerless power in the fairy world, and my Shen family once again became stronger in the fairy world! However, the shortcomings of the aging aging of the ancestors did not completely solve the problem because of the solution, but it still left hidden dangers, but this time was greatly extended, and it could bring him a full 10,000 years. Time! However, his ancestors did not satisfy the tens of thousands of years of life, because he believed that in the celestial world, for 10,000 years, he could not make a big family fully powerful. Therefore, when he stepped into the fairy world, he used his own condensed mist to condense a whole five condensed charms, and left a special transmission array on the condensed fairy. After he entered the fairy world, he followed the same rune in the latter, and communicated with my family through this rune, and used the rune to send the people inside the purgatory cage into the fairy world by means of a large array. When the ancestors went to the immortal, they specifically confessed that as long as the lingering charms left by him illuminate, the people in this world would prepare a female repair for the sacred body of the sacred sacred body, which was transmitted through this condensed fairy rune. When the five meditation runes are used up, it is also the day when everyone in my family left the prison of purgatory. In a blink of an eye, it was more than 50,000 years. In the past, several of the heads of the family were successfully sent to the four female lords of the Tianyin Eucharist, and Shens only left the last one. . Just five hundred years ago, this last condensed fairy symbol suddenly burst into flames. I just took over as the owner of the house, knowing that this is the will of the celestial ancestors. Therefore, since then, my family has begun to look around for such a physique female repair, but it has been counterproductive. Until the past four hundred years, I have not found a suitable saint. However, in my desperation, when the hope of one of my people will be buried in my hands, Shen Aojun suddenly broke into our sight, so she became a holy woman. The transmission of this condensate is required to take a huge amount of star power, because it requires the starlight to burn for forty-nine days, in order to integrate the female repair into the transmission channel at this moment. So from five hundred years ago, we have begun to accumulate such a star, for the huge cost of transmission. And this is precisely why, in my five hundred years, the whole family''s level of cultivation will be extremely declining, and the real reason why Shen''s strength will become weaker. However, all this is worthwhile, because this one has spanned the continuous tasks of endless years, and it has not been interrupted in my hands, but let me... give it to completion, its really the sky, Im going to sink, and Im All the descendants of Shens family will also be completely out of this **** cage! After Shen Yunhui was finished, the whole person not only did not have the despair of dying, but instead raised a strong hope in the eyes. (To be continued) The author said: Asking for flowers, seeking rewards... Chapter 1116： : Seeing relatives Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! But Leiyang did not want to understand this moment. He finally understood everything after listening to it, but what he wanted to know most was, after Shen Aojun was absorbed, what would she do? So he immediately asked: "What will she do when her female repair is absorbed?" "This..." Shen Yunhui was slightly hesitant. When he looked at Leiyang, he was somewhat supportive. Obviously, some of them did not dare to tell the truth. "Quickly say!" Lei Yang crazy violent road! "It will be... will be very weak..." Shen Yunhui continued to fight. At this moment, he seems to have been brought into a realm by Lei Yang, and he has forgotten that he is going to die. However, this naturally escapes the eyes of Leiyang! He said nothing, directly raised the elder in his hand who was already scared to death, and said that he was crying coldly: "In a half nonsense, I pinch his head!" Shen Yunhui did not dare to cover up, because Leiyangs big hand had already pinched the elders head and creaked. "Maybe... die... die, because..." "Yeah..." However, it is not until Shen Yunhui finishes it. The whole body of Leiyang has a strong moment to the ultimate breath. The elder in his hand, under his powerful momentum, was instantly shocked by a burst of scarlet blood. "You...you don''t say that I promised that I won''t kill anymore, are you going to go back?" Shen Yunhui looked at the red **** blood, like the demon of Leiyang, said weakly. "When did you tell me the truth?" Lei Yang scolded. Shen Yunhui: "..." Lei Yang''s eyes were red, and at this moment he looked up at the sky, and there was a strong urge to tear the sky. He wants to enter the fairy world, this impulse goes beyond any moment, but he knows that he can''t do it now. It was not until a long time passed, that his inner anger gradually subsided. This is the end of the matter. He stayed at the moment for a moment, and it made no sense. So he said coldly to Shen Yunhui: "Shen Yunhui, you don''t want one of you to complete the final mission. You are the hero of the family. In fact, you are completely wrong! The Shen family in the fairy world only used you as a tool, and there is no relationship with your Shenjia half-money. Don''t expect him to open the fairy door to let you enter the fairy world, because he does not have this ability at all, he can''t do it. And you, you are already destined to be the tool that he has used. Now that the last condensed fairy has run out, you are already using it! After Lei Yang finished, he did not wait for Shen Yunhui to speak. His whole person was once again injecting a force for Shen Yunhui. "You want to die, then I will not let you die, and these elders will stay here!" I want you to look at each other, torment in this cage, watching each other slowly die, but unable to rescue, powerless! Let you experience the feelings of the deity at the moment! Lei Yang''s figure flashed, it has already appeared in the sky above the Star City! If he is willing, he will soon be able to rush back to the floating city, but at this moment, he does not know how to face Shen Yunxiao. He walked aimlessly in the void, and took out the jade flute with his body temperature in his arms, and a song that turned to the gods, such as crying, made people feel insulted. For a long time, he looked at the sky again, whispering to himself: "Aojun, waiting for me, I will find you, just hope that you will... still... can be well..." ...... Floating smoke city, at the moment has entered the third day of the banquet, the whole city pool is celebrated, whether it is a monk or a mortal, they feel like a New Year. In one of the bedrooms in the Yuwenlin House, Leiyang looked at Shen Yunqi in front of him, and the whole person seemed a little unnatural. Compared to the hustle and bustle of the outside world, it is particularly quiet, even this kind of quiet, but unconsciously, there is a strange atmosphere. Shen Yunqi seems to see the problem, suddenly with a bit of dignity, awe-inspiringly said: "Leiyang, child, how come, things are not smooth?" His opening suddenly reminded Leiyang of the gods that he suddenly woke up. He immediately realized that his state was wrong. He suddenly smiled and said: "No, Shen, uncle, things are going well, only, only However, Aojun is in a critical moment of retreat, so I have not been able to talk to her! However, I have already let Shens family convey your meaning to her. It is estimated that once she is closed, she will visit your old man! And, as far as I know, her retreat is to break through the nirvana realm, and it is estimated that the time will be longer. Therefore, Xiao Yan will make his own claim, let her go to Wuyuan Town to find you after leaving the customs! Lei Yang wanted to tell the truth, but looking at the two white spots, Shen Yunyu, who was thin during the day, he finally couldn''t bear to tell the truth. "Ha ha ha ha, well, I can''t think of it, Juner has reached that step, okay, that''s great! Also, your kid, I really understand my heart, not bad, Lei Zhennan really gave birth to a good son, but unfortunately, but unfortunately has no relationship with the old man! After Shen Yunyi listened to Lei Yangs words, he smiled happily. But the last sentence is quite meaningful! ...... The next day! early morning! Leiyang will say goodbye to everyone, go straight to Wuyuan Town! He has not seen his parents for many years, not to mention the mother has just been rescued! In fact, before he came to this floating city, he was already eager to follow, but he never wanted to encounter such a lot of things, so he delayed a few days! But at the moment, he is already eager to return! Leiyang''s friends, all of them are now required to go to Leiyang''s homeland to see, and Yang Lan is also Wuyuan Town. There are still a few people in the swallows, and they are all people of Qi State, so they naturally want to go with Leiyang. Not to mention the Xiangyu and Fengjiu dances, directly hanging around Leiyang, they are not willing to leave, obviously he is impossible not to bring them. In the end, Yu Wenlin and Su Lin are also going to join in the fun, so this passer-by can be described as really lively. Although it is not difficult for Leiyang to return to Wuyuan Town in Qiqi of South Vietnam, for other people, this distance is still difficult to cross in a period of time. Therefore, in the end, Leiyang could only grieve the people first, and all of them would be included in the lock pagoda, and then they would go on the road. As far as faith is concerned, Leiyang has already arrived in South Vietnam. His knowledge was covered. When he passed through the Chuxiong National Golden Ding City, he saw that Jinding Mountain was no longer there, and Jinding City was no longer as strong as before. It was no longer the spiritual pilgrimage that the entire Nanyue monks longed for. The grand occasion of Jin Ding Shenzong was also gone forever. Looking at all of this, it really makes Lei Yang''s heart sigh! However, now he is eager to see his parents, and he does not have much thought to pay attention to these things. At the time of entering Qi State, Leiyang released all the people out of the lock pagoda, and all the way to such a rush to Wuyuan Town, it seems that there is no breeze. At the time of approaching Wuyuan Town, the demon soul, who has been here, has been waiting here to meet his master Leiyang. At this time, looking at Leiyang, the demon souls are showing joy in the eyes, and they will come up with the old saying: "See the master!" "Well, the general of the soul, do not have to pay more!" Lei Yang waved a hand, indicating that he followed the crowd and went to Wuyuan Town. Just in the forward line, Lei Yang now suddenly scorns one voice: "Oh, no!" All of them suddenly looked at Leiyang with their eyes wide open, but he did not have the following. Leiyang saw Leis one that was too thunderous and the Eight Diagrams of the Eight Diagrams was still there. It was still like a large bowl of inverted buckles, and it was strictly guarded by Wuyuan Town. However, he had just returned to this happy world before, God. Once I have perceived this, in addition to this array of defenses, there is a strong defense here, but at that moment the defense is gone. But this time, the demon **** is a heart-warming saying: "Oh, master, since you killed Xiaoyaozi, the elders of Shengxianmen felt that the crisis had been lifted, so they have quietly withdrawn!" "Oh, understand, what is the second old now?" Lei Yang then asked. "Lei Manor, Houshan!" Demon Tianzun said straightforwardly. "Well, I understand!" After the talk, Lei Yang waved his hand, and it was a moment that he had been throwing a wave of the thunderous squad that had existed for many years. Then he shouted loudly at everyone. Said: "Brothers, please!" At this time, the entire Wuyuan Town was also accepted because of the Lei family''s formation, and an exclamation broke out in an instant. The long-lost atmosphere of the outside world instantly poured into Wuyuan Town, which made everyone horrified. At the same time, they kept breathing the long-lost outside fresh air. Although everyone did not know what happened, they were excited. The sound of Leiyang was also transmitted in time at this time. "Since then, this Wuyuan Town is guarded by my Leiyang!" Although the sound is not big, it is not loud, but at the moment it is clearly falling into everyone''s ears, with an indescribable confidence and domineering. And until now, all the talents have already understood that once the waste, once the waste material teenager Leiyang, who could not enter even the spiritual atmosphere, returned! And now he has grown to the point where everyone can''t see it! At this time, Leiyang couldn''t wait to open the crowd and step out. When it appeared, it was already standing behind the Leijia Manor and the familiar mountain road leading to the back mountain. He didn''t appear directly in that dilapidated courtyard. Because he saw his parents for many years, he also needed to cushion his excitement. Following this familiar mountain road, Leiyang step by step toward the home that had not been returned for many years. At the end of the corner, the familiar courtyard was greeted with his eyes. At this moment, there are two sly figures, standing at the door of the other hospital early, revealing four eyes that look like they are wearing. Looking at the two sly figures, looking at the wrinkles that were covered with foreheads, looking at the two white snow shadows, at this moment, Lei Yang could not help but the whole person burst into tears. He said nothing, just crawling on the mother''s shoulder, crying like a child! Because no matter how strong he is, he is only a child in front of these two old people! After a good cry, he kneels in front of Qin Fenglan and whispers: "Mother, sorry, the baby is late!" (To be continued) The author said: Asking for flowers, seeking rewards... Chapter 1117： : See you at the same time Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! However, Qin Fenglan, who has always had a lot of tears, this time, miraculously did not leave a tear. She is the mortal body without any cultivation. After decades, her whole person has become very old under the guise of the years. However, this always loving mother has been extremely strong at the moment by these decades of imprisonment. She held Leiyangs hand tightly, and there was no extra words. Just as it was in the past, she said softly: Yang, its good to come back, just come back! Then she greeted Lei Yang with Lei Zhennan, who was also physically awkward. She has no extra thoughts at the moment, but she hopes that she will bring more maternal love to her son in her lifetime. This is the simple and great love of a mother! The three people were in the other hospitals, just sitting down in the same year, but the table was already prepared for the hot meals. Its not Qin Fenglan who knows that his son will come back today, but these days, she is like this every day. Every day, she will make a table full of meals. No matter how son returns, he is like this. It seems that he wants to owe these years to Leiyang. The mother''s love is all back. Lei Yang naturally understood the mother''s heart, and the time, the tears in his eyes were actually kept out again. At this time, Lei Zhennan, who had been silent all the time, said that he suddenly said a gentle voice: "Well, the man has tears and does not flick. Today is a happy day, just take a drink with him!" However, at this time, there was a sound coming from outside the door. "Old things, you are going to be private with your son, and enjoy the good wine you have hidden. This is embarrassing!" Lei Zhennan stunned, feeling that the sound was somewhat familiar, but he couldnt think of it for a while. At this time, he was about to speak, but Leiyang was laughing at this moment: "Mother, the baby brought back some friends, you This is a dish, I am afraid it is not enough!" At this time, Shen Yunqi was the first step to step into the other hospital. He deliberately put a face on his face and said: "You guy is too ungrateful. The benefactor is visiting. You still have an old face who is tired. Who cant help you? Can''t you have a daughter?" At this time, Lei Zhennan couldn''t stand it anymore. Suddenly an old face opened his heart and immediately said: "Old things, I can''t think of you coming back. For so many years, when you go, you have no news, but it is Let Laozi miss you, come and come, please, please, please!" However, at this time, Shen Yunqi seems to be buying it step by step. He said again: "I said that you are a stupid boy, I didn''t hear me talking!" I tell you, your son brought you two daughter-in-law back, have you not heard? "Ah, what, what do you say, what are you talking about?" Lei Zhennan was originally returned because of Shen Yunxiao, and then he was ready to meet him. As a result, he heard his words and immediately put his shoulders on his shoulders. Grab it, then shake it hard. "Nature is real, when did I fool you!" Shen Yun said disdainfully: "Baby, you still don''t come in!" As his voice fell, Zhang Qing, Xie Jun, and Su Lin poured into other hospitals in an instant, and suddenly the whole small courtyard seemed crowded. Can be an old couple, both eyes searching around, did not see any girl, suddenly confused expression. At this time, Zhang Qing said that she was clear: "The uncle, the ugly wife, sees her in-laws. For the first time, she is naturally shy. I am afraid that she will go to the mother to welcome her!" Lei Yang really can''t stand the nonsense of this group of people. Previously, because of Shen Yun''s generation, he couldn''t say anything, but now Zhang Qing, he can say. "Three brothers, you can''t talk nonsense, mother, they are also friends of children, don''t you..." However, Qin Fenglan listened to this at the moment, and suddenly walked to the entrance of the other hospital, so that Leiyang could only show a helpless face. But when Qin Fenglan had not yet walked to the other hospital, a hot woman outside was stepping into the door of the other hospital. "Who said that I am shy!" And he is not someone else, it is the character''s temper is relatively hot, like the rose''s phoenix dance! Qin Fenglan immediately followed, and her heart suddenly played some drums. She always had a gentle personality and gentleness, so she naturally hoped that Leiyang would find a gentle and sorrowful wife. The character of Feng Jiu Dance seems to be like her daughter-in-law. There are still some gaps! But at this time, the outside of the hospital is once again a woman who looks good and looks good. It is the Xiangyu who walks with Feng Jiu Dance. Xiangyu is really warm and jade, and intelligent. At this moment, there is no extra woman in this courtyard. Only Qin Fenglan, who is welcoming, suddenly knows in the heart, far away from Qin Fenglans apology: small Women''s fragrant jade, see the aunt!" "This...this..." Xiangyu, whether it is a character or everything else, seems to have entered the eyes of Qin Fenglan completely, which immediately made her smile. "Quickly sing, singly!" Qin Fenglan went up in two steps and two steps. Xiangyu and Fengjiu dance were very familiar and greeted. The three people talked about each other when they met, but there was a feeling that they seemed to be very close. Soon the three of them got close to each other, and Qin Fenglan directly ushered in the house, and the men who had taken off the yard went to chat alone. At this time, Shen Yunqi was the most embarrassed, said: "Hey, its really a woman, a drama, old things, it seems that we want to have a drink today, we can only rely on ourselves!" Lei Zhennan smiled, a hand on the shoulders of Shen Yunxiao, huh, smirk, apparently his mood today is really good enough! However, Shen Yunxiao is somewhat dissatisfied with the abdomen: "You are of course happy!" At this moment, there was a laughter outside the court: "Shen Xiong, this is your fault. As a benefactor of my family, you are now in Wuyuan Town and want to have a meal. You still need to do it yourself, you are looking down on my thundercloud!" During the speech, a figure directly entered the other hospital, not others, it is now the lord of Leiyuan, Wuyuan Town, Lei Yuntian. "Ha ha ha ha, Lei brother, wrong, it should be called Lei Dazong, right now, how dare you bother to come in person!" Shen Yunqi said with a fist. However, after he had not finished speaking, he saw Lei Yuntian followed by a person, and suddenly looked again, and then said: "Hey, Yang Dinghan, Yang brother, you guys are also, oh, oh me. This memory is wrong, I remember that you should be the deputy chief of Yang!" "Haha, you guy, the news is very well-informed, obviously has been away for so many years, actually know everything!" Yang Dinghan also laughed. "father!" At this time, in the corner of the courtyard, there was a sudden shout of surprise. This snoring was very sudden, and in an instant, Yang Dinghan was like a lightning strike, and then quickly looked at that position, and there was a flash of light in his eyes. At this time, there was a figure rushing to him, and he slammed in front of him and said: "Hey, the child is not filial, the baby is back!" And this is not someone else, it is the son of Yang Dinghan, Yang Lan! Yang Dinghan squatted on his body, and immediately picked him up, his eyes were enlarged, and he had been carefully identified for a long time before he twitched and said: "Hey, you finally... come back... I still live for this, father again. I can''t see you..." He was a two-faced old man. At this time, in the presence of this large crowd, he couldnt help but shed tears. "The child is not filial, it is the child who is late!" "Hey, come back, its good to come back!" The father and the son are immersed in the great joy of this reunion, and everyone feels it, the kind of fluent family. Everyone is full of emotions! Seeing this, Lei Yuntian is the head of the family and the lord of the entire Leizong. Naturally, he knows how to arrange it. So suddenly I waved a big hand: "Zhennan, Yunxiao, Dinghan, and Yanger, today I see this is a particularly worthy day to celebrate, not as good as ours, Lei Zong, how come he is not drunk?" "it is good!" "it is good!" "it is good!" "it is good" When he said this, he got the approval of everyone in an instant! "Everyone, please!" Thundercloud Tianhao waved a request, then the group of people removed the three women and went to Leizong. (To be continued) The author said: Asking for flowers, seeking rewards... Chapter 1118： : The magic of the years Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! In Lei Zong Hall, Lei Yuntian almost took all the good things that Lei Zong has accumulated over the years. It is so good. But these things are not quite enough in today''s friends of Leiyang and Leiyang. So Leiyang took out some of the good things he had traveled over the years and saw a bunch of people marveling. On the high platform, with Lei Yuntian''s toast, he said: "Come, today, you and me, regardless of age, regardless of the past, just talk about heroes, not drunk!" Then he looked up and drank, making the atmosphere of the entire inquiring hall reach a climax. The atmosphere of Leizong is also quite harmonious, such as Thunder, Lei Jin, and Lei Yangming, the admirer of Leiyang. This drinking has not yet begun, they are all sitting around Leiyang, you say a word, it seems that there are endless words. The Thunder is now also the possession of Yuan Ying, but at the moment, in front of Lei Yang, it is simply insignificant, even looking up to the point where Leiyang can not reach. However, Lei Yang''s sexuality is open-minded, and it is not ungrateful. In the past, the Thunder''s guidance and teaching for him was actually the same as that of the Master. He naturally knows how to deal with these subtle relationships. Therefore, at this time, he quickly played with them, and then Zhang Qing, Xie Jun, Yu Wenlin, Su Lin, Yan Guixing, etc. also joined them. As soon as they asked Leiyang to tell them about his experiences over the years, although Leiyangs brothers and friends had heard about Leiyangs remarks, they seemed to be a bit overwhelmed. Because everything is like a dream, it''s so wonderful, it seems a bit unreal. In this way, it is equal to the beginning, and the entire hall is directly divided into two groups. The young ones listened carefully to Lei Yang about his experience of coming along the road, and the old generation was surrounded by the feelings of the years, the wonders of this world. Shen Yunqi, Lei Zhennan, Lei Yuntian, Yang Dinghan, Lei Zhengrong, and Lei Yunzi, at the moment, six people sat together and toasted. I am deeply impressed by the passing of the years and the feelings of their young years. Shen Yunqi, Yang Dinghan, and Lei Yuntian were the owners of the three major families in Wuyuan Town. They did not think that they could reunite once again after many years. I think that the three big families in Wuyuan Town, not to mention the water and fire, but they are full of calculations, who can think of this a few years later, there will be such a scene of drinking wine. After three rounds of wine, Shen Yunxiao said with no scruples: "Yang Dinghan, you are an old thing, when you were worried, you couldn''t think of it. I really can''t think of it. Now you are still the deputy lord of Leizong. You really can. Calculate it!" "Shen Yunxiao, you are an old thing, my Yang Dinghan has been so cheap for so many years, even you have been discovered!" Yang Dinghan is not angry, some helpless said. And Lei Yuntian said haha ??and said: "Shen Xiong, when the Lei Zong was established, the deputy chief of Yang also had a lot of power. He did not find anything cheap, but made a huge contribution!" Shen Yunyi immediately did not do it, and the old mouth yelled: "Hey, Lei Yuntian, you are now a master of the lord. Is it not that I was not saved by Laozi, you are afraid that it is now eighteen again." There will be a breeze today!" "Yes, yes, Shen brother, you are not saying anything!" Otherwise, if you say that you want to stay in Wuyuan Town, I am willing to let the position of the Emperor Lei Zong, and repay the kindness of the year! Lei Tiantian said awe. "Hey, I don''t care!" Shen Yunxiao said with a smile: "Now you are in this position * It''s hot, let me know what it means, you want to see me being thundered by your thunder," Still want to see my joke? I am not stupid, but I have been traveling around this life. Now I am still dying, but I am missing this hometown where I raised my life, so you can give me the deputy of the deputy, so that Laozi can feel at ease here. It is not impossible! "Ok" "Well, what, ah, is it better for me to Shen Yunqi than for him, Yang Dinghan?" Lei Yun genius just opened his mouth and did not come and talk, Shen Yunyi immediately smashed out. He probably thinks that Lei Yuntians answer is not enough, so he is somewhat dissatisfied! However, Lei Yuntian was innocent. At this moment, he quickly said, "Well, Shen Xiong has this intention. I am too happy to be there. How can there be other traces!" "Yes!" At this time, Yang Dinghan was very helpless. Although Shen Yunqi repeatedly pointed to him, but he did not care, the baptism of the years, let their group of young people of the year, has reached the current grade. At that time, they were eager to win, and they had to fight for it. But now time proves that everything is a passing sight, like a cloud. The endless years have passed, and we can have the same generation of people of the same year, and look at everything slowly. This is their greatest happiness today. Although a few people are jealous in their mouths, the feeling of happiness and comfort in their hearts can only be realized by themselves. The passage of time, the blink of an eye is overnight, until the dawn dawn, the entire hall gradually quieted down. A few of the older generation were drunk and drunk, and the younger generation was still unfinished, but Leiyang said that it was one night, and at the moment it was indeed a bit dry. But watching everyone not only not sleepy but the passion is getting higher, Leiyang is actually scared, and suddenly found a reason, slipped a little. He was going back to the backyard of Leijia Manor in the early morning to talk to his mother, but he just went to the other hospital and saw the three women. It was also said that it was a night, but it was still hot. . Leiyang suddenly retired and swam through the manor and the entire Wuyuan town. Leijia Manor has not changed now, but Wuyuan Town has grown stronger in Leizong, but it is a whole circle. Looking at the bustling market today, I recalled the figure of the boulder in the Qinglong River. He came along all the way, and it was really a lot of feeling. ...... The days of going home are very happy, and often in such a happy time, time passes very fast. After January, the brothers of Yan Guixing and Surin bid farewell to Leiyang. They left South Vietnam and they should return to their respective sects to see it. Zhang Qing also wants to return to Yunge to visit his grandfather. Xie Jun is a disciple of Qing Xuezong, but he is also a disciple of the Red Flames of the Red Flame. However, since he has returned to South Vietnam, he still decided to return to the Zongmen. Look. Yang Lan finally chose to stay in Lei Zong, and Xiang Yu and Feng Jiu Dance are like finding their own home. They are not willing to leave here and say they want to live here. Qin Fenglan was also motivated to persuade his son Lei Yang to marry, forcing Leiyang to choose to leave, and decided to return to Yunge with Zhang Qing. But everyone left, but still one person insisted on staying here, that person is Yu Wenlin. The reason he left behind, did not know, but it was seen by Lei Yang, he turned out to be Lei Yuntian''s palm of the eye Lei Xinlan! Leiyang also smashed, but when he left, he said meaningfully: "Brother, come on!" And as the brothers and friends left, the day Leiyang and Zhang Qing are also ready to go on the road. When leaving, Lei Zhennan and Qin Fenglan, as well as Xiangyu and Fengjiu dances, stood at the door of the other hospitals. The eyes of the four people were disappointing. Qin Fenglan was going to go back soon, so that the big thing would be done soon. One sentence suddenly made the two women shyly bowed their heads. And Leiyang is also a blindfold, indicating that it is very helpless! However, when he came out a long way, Zhang Qing was a big drink: "Auntie, you can''t be anxious, you still have two daughter-in-laws, but you haven''t arrived yet!" When his voice fell, the whole person was rushing forward, and he was self-aware about this matter. He had a great courage for this sentence. "You are a stinky boy, you stand for me, I let you have a big mouth!" Lei Yang desperately chased in the back, the two escaped and chased, and soon disappeared into the sight of the four. Only Qin Fenglan, who has a look of sorrow, and Feng Jiu and Xiang Yu, who have anger and anger! At this time, Lei Zhennan was very clear in his heart. He suddenly smiled and said: "Bad boy, how can I cure you when you come back!" (To be continued) The author said: Asking for flowers, seeking rewards... Chapter 1119： : Returning to Yunge Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Leiyang took Zhang Qing and soon approached Liu Yunge! The journey that took years to reach was now at the foot of Leiyang, but it was completed in a flash. Zhang Qing stood behind Leiyang and looked at his own brother-in-law, but it was gradually revealed. A sense of strangeness. This kind of thing is not a question of their mutual friendship, but a difference that is too big, and he naturally feels a kind of feeling. Today, outside the Liuyun Pavilion, it is still surrounded by the big guardian, but this has not played any obstacles for Leiyang. He and Zhang Qing stepped directly into it, looked at the familiar Wufeng, looked at the magical Xiandao Mountain, and for a time there was an endless feeling that poured into the hearts of the two. The two did not stay too much, they went directly to the Xiandao Mountain! When the two just got on the Xiandao Mountain, a voice came out: "Bad boy, you still know to come back!" This voice is familiar, with a meaning that can''t be concealed, and the voice has not fallen, it has already turned into a white-haired old man. And he is not someone else, it is Zhang Qings grandfather, now the elders of this Yunyun Pavilion, Zhang Hanyue! "Grandpa..." Zhang Qing still flies past like a child, and instantly rushes into Zhang Hanyue''s arms. Zhang Hanyue is also very happy, Zhang Qing, who is not a young face, looks left and right, and is constantly satisfied with nod. "Ha ha, grandson, good, good, all robbed the peak, with It will not take long before you can surpass Grandpa, hahahaha!" After a compliment to Zhang Qing, he looked at Leiyang. For a moment, he showed a sense of awe. Because of today''s Leiyang, repaired to the sky, he has a small feeling directly in front of him. In this world where the strong is respected, people naturally have a sense of awe in the strong, so for a time, Zhang Hanyue did not know how to call Leiyang. Lei Yang naturally understands this, and he respectfully worships: "The disciple Lei Yang, see the elders!" Zhang Hanyue is now in the middle of Nirvana. Although he has awe in his heart, he is not too stingy. He immediately said, "Haha, its so good, its awesome, and its awesome! However, when his voice just fell, the entire Xiandao Hall, Huoran flew a few figures, and then there are countless disciples of Xiandaoshan, which instantly made the original cold and clear square of Xiandao, for a moment. Its hilarious. The first nature to come is Liu Yunxian, the patriarch of Liu Yunge, and Su Yanxue, Guo Shouyi, Qiu Huazhen, Ouyang Xun and other peak elders, as well as two elders, Miao Mengyu and Bai Rongchun. They looked at Leiyang at this time. Everyone''s eyes were both shocked and pleasant. They frequently nodded to Leiyang, and they showed appreciation, gratification, and joy! This is how they look at the grown-up children all the way. It has only been for many years that they have reached the level that they can only look up. This really makes them feel very much. At this time, among the disciples of Xiandaoshan who came around, Leiyang looked at him and was an acquaintance. The masters of the year Meng Zong, Ding Chentian, Ding Qiuyue, and even Hu Yunzhou... and so on. Although they are shocked now, there are still some concerns, such as Ding Qiuyue and Hu Yunzhou. In the past, there were some festivals with Leiyang. At this moment, Leiyang has reached such a height, and it is inevitable that he will be accounted for after the fall. However, Lei Yang understood their minds at the moment. Ding Chentian did not say it. Although they had a festival in the past, they had already said that Ding Qiuyue was still good, but Hu Yunzhou was unnatural at this time. In the middle of the Dingzhongzhong, at the last moment he chose to follow the golden triple, and eventually Jinding collapsed, and he was also randomly transmitted. Although he experienced some hardships, he eventually returned to Liuyunge. Today, he has just been promoted to a disciple of Xiandao Mountain in Liuyun Pavilion. The future is just a good one. I can''t think of Leiyang, which has been in full swing, but I am back at this time. Lei Yang understood Hu Yunzhou''s concerns, so he and Ding Chentian Ding Qiuyue exchanged their eyes with each other. They actually took the initiative to go to Hu Yunzhou and then said: "Hu brother, the past things have passed, you and I don''t have to Hanging, you and I are still the same brothers in the future, you don''t have to think too much!" Seeing that Lei Yang was so open-minded, Hu Yunzhou suddenly relaxed a lot, and then looked at Lei Yang smiled slightly, holding a fist deep worship. His worship, one is for the embarrassment of the year, and the other is because of his reverence for Leiyang. With Lei Yangs status as a high now, he does not need to talk to him at all, but he can do so true, and he will not forget the feelings of the year. It is really commendable. And everyone laughed and the atmosphere suddenly became easier! However, just as many of the original acquaintances of Dan Yunfeng, who have now become sons of Xiandaoshan disciples, have come around and want to come close to Leiyang and feel the breath of the feathers, but suddenly heard two big drinks. "You all give me a go!" When the voice fell, two people suddenly rushed in. The speed was fast, and the two channels were separated directly in the crowd. In an instant, they rushed to the foot of Leiyang. Then he squatted directly to the ground, one person and one leg, so he held it in a hurry, and he did not let go. Still not waiting for everyone to react, a crying cry with a cry of truth, and a cry of truthful feelings came out suddenly: "Master, you can count it back, Xiao Zhouzi thinks that you think hard, you have come back, I thought... I thought you..." And his voice just fell, and another voice with a crying voice came soon! "Master, you can count it back. The children think that you think hard, the disciples thought you... I thought you were not coming back..." At this time, Lei Yang did not need to look at it, they know that these two guys are not others, it is the servant Zhou Daoxing and his disciple Amu. So when everyone had not reacted for a while, Lei Yang screamed coldly: "This is not dead yet, are you here to mourn?" When he said this, the two of them suddenly looked at each other, but the sly Zhou Daoxing took out a louder voice: "The master, you have left us for so many years, and I will not allow me to express my thoughts. You are really Too hurt the heart of Xiao Zhouzi, too hurt the heart of the slave!" Seeing Zhou Daoxing and starting an exaggerated performance, Amu also began to learn: "The disciple is also because he misses Master too much. Master, you are really waiting for your disciple to go. Is it a disciple who is doing something wrong? You must be like this. Discard your disciples!" The two of them endlessly mourned with Leiyang, making the entire Xiandaoshan Square look like a cry. In this scene, everyone is also crying and laughing! These two people, in the past few years, can be said to be the mains of this Wuyunge Wufeng and even the people of Xiandaoshan who dare not provoke. It''s not because they have a lot of cultivation, but they always like foxes and tigers. They are swaying and swindling under the name of Leiyang, even if they are dead, but they are not willing to take control. After all, they are all related to Leiyang, a self-proclaimed his big butler, a self-proclaimed his only true disciple, can be said to be very famous. But this reputation is not very fragrant. In the end, no matter where they go, the monks are so snakelike. The elders in the Zongmen saw that although they were naughty, they did not make any big mistakes. In addition, they did have special status with Leiyang. Therefore, it will close one eye. Zhou Daoxing is also a shrewd person. Every time he makes things on the verge of making mistakes and not making mistakes, he can''t define several elders, so he finally achieved today''s situation. And everyone is also in the bottom of my heart, silently recalling the unforgettable memories of Leiyang between the five peaks, and the two of them were the replicas of Leiyang. At this moment, everyone sees these two people so mourning around his master, seemingly pitiful, not like they bully others, but they are still a lot of grievances, so that everyone can only helplessly shake their heads, Its not good to say anything at a time. But others are not very clear about the details of these two people, Lei Yang still do not know! Zhou Daoxing, this guy has the most intestines on weekdays. He is so crying in public in the moment, he must have a picture. Its just Amu, a kind boy who couldnt think of staying with this guy. Hes been led by him for so many years. Lei Yang now wants to come, its really a miscalculation of the year. And he also had to sigh in his heart: "I really like who is who, this week, Dao Xing is a big dye tank, with him, it is really strange to be black." So I thought of it here, Lei Yang suddenly felt a sigh of relief, reached out and took out a thing, and went to Zhou Daoxing in front of it, so the mourning sound on the entire Fairy Square was immediately stopped. (To be continued) Chapter 1120： : Hopeful Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! "I have done it. See if this is awkward?" Leiyang said in a faint opening. Zhou Daoxing has already made his eyes big and big, and he almost didn''t stand out! At this time, Leiyangs hand was carrying a crystal-clear Xiao Ding, surrounded by four squares, and there was still a faint rune looming around. It was nothing else. It was his one who was dependent on him and made him a young man. Fudan furnace. I haven''t seen the Essence furnace for so many years, I just saw it. Zhou Daoxing is still a little uncomfortable, and then he said: "Master, of course, remember, what is it to do with it?" Lei Yang: "Return to the original Lord!" Zhou Daoxing: "Ah?" After hearing the words of Leiyang, Zhou Daoxing suddenly took a look, and then he made an exclamation, but it was not reacted for a while. Lei Yang: "Why, don''t, don''t you, I have to close it up?" "Hey, don''t don''t, don''t, why don''t you, then the master''s gift, how can I refuse it, thank you for your gift, Xiao Zhouzi, I am grateful!" Zhou Daoxing smiled and quickly reached out and took over the Shenfu Dan furnace. A pair of people were afraid that Leiyang would take it back. Then, in an instant, he instinctively revealed his cheeky smile. Many of the disciples around him have been pitted by him. At this moment, when they saw this smile, they suddenly secretly said: "Pit goods, he is really brazen enough!" At this time, Zhou Daoxing looked at the already lost baby, and the whole child was holding it and carefully watching it. He wanted to see it and was not damaged by Leiyang. Although his own baby was recovered, he was still not excited, so he could understand it in an instant. He had already calculated it, but now he is conspiring. At this time, Zhou Daoxing was letting go of his hand, and still happy there, but the other leg''s disciple, Amu, was still dying and refused to spread. At this moment, Zhou Daoxing had already succeeded, and he was very happy there. He suddenly changed his face and opened his mouth. He was going to mourn a louder voice. This is the previous Zhou Daoxing confession. He knows that for so many years, every time he listens to Zhou Daoxings command, he always gets a lot of cheap, this time naturally no exception. When he made this move, he suddenly let Leiyang see it clearly, so Leiyang suddenly waved his hand: "Oh, stop, don''t play, I know what you want, for the division, there is a big day. Hey, although I havent practiced it, this method is very good. It just happens to be in harmony with your current Yuan Ying repair. You should take it slowly and study it. Its for the teacher who has been away for so many years. A little meeting!" Amu is also a smart person. Naturally, he knows how to get close, so he closes his nervous mouth and takes the Leiyang mobile phone''s jade in his hand. The whole person laughs in a moment. Amu: "Thank you Master, thank you Master!" However, Lei Yang finally glared at him and then said: "You guy, how is it now, wait till I am slowly picking you up!" Amu immediately showed a grievance, and quickly escaped to the side. He looked a little scared, but he was still his master! At this time, Xiandao Square was quiet, but all the disciples, even the elders, swept back and forth between Leiyang and Amu and Zhou Daoxing. The eyes showed envy, even some elders. They are all excited. Leiyang saw that their eyes were not right. There were so many gifts in their own Qiankun bags. If one person gave them the same, they would not want to empty this bag. Leiyang naturally would not be willing, so when the first sight was wrong, Leiyang immediately went to the elders in front of the elders. Some of them said: "Elders, how are they here?" Zhang Hanyue, this is a singer and laughed: "This is the case. You know, the former elder''s Han Zhentie and the last lord Yunshuiya, their souls still exist in the soul of the fairy hall, so Zhou Zongzhu It is stipulated that all the elders of Liuyunge and the disciples of Xiandaoshan will come to worship the junior sages every month. I hope that one day, they will have a chance to resurrect, and today is exactly the monthly prayer day, so everyone is Just gathered here!" "Oh, it turned out to be like this!" Lei Yang listened to it! At this time, the three elders of the elders were all in agreement, and Zhou Yuanxian saw that the time was much worse, so he immediately said: "That is the case, the prayer officially begins!" As his voice fell, all the elders and disciples suddenly became obsessed, and then turned towards the direction of the Hall of Immortal, and they were filled with sincerity and began to pray silently. Lei Yang saw that he was still standing, looking at the direction of the Xiandao Hall, showing his piety! They are all sages of Liu Yunge. At the crucial moment, they are not afraid of life and death. They represent the bloodliness of the previous generation of people. Although Leiyang is now a high-ranking person, he still feels that they deserve to be admired. And this worship prayer meeting, the time is not too long, but it is not too short. After about a quarter of an hour, Zhou Yuanxian announced the end. Then Lei Yang and Zhang Hanyue and Zhou Yuanxian said that he wanted to go to the fairy hall to see what they were in the soul of the town. At this time, Meng Zong also came over and looked at Lei Yang with his eyes, showing the color of hope. Meng Zong is one of the few people who know that Lei Yang had promised to practice the spirit of Dan, so at this moment Lei Yangs move, he naturally understands what Leiyang should do. He stepped forward and bowed: "Small..." He originally wanted to call Leiyang a younger brother. It was a moment to find that the title was wrong. So he was ready to change his mind to say that the elders were elders, but they also felt that the elders also It seems that something is wrong. For a time, he did not know what to call, but he was there. Lei Yang immediately laughed and said: "Master, let me be a little teacher, I will not tell you that in the past, no matter how high our achievements in the future, we will not forget the original truth and friendship!" Meng Zong nodded and said: "In the past few years, I have been practicing hard every day, and I have been concentrating on Dan Dao. Nowadays, not only has it been the peak of enlightenment, but Dan Dao has reached the level of the peak of Dan Zun. Can be stupid for the brother, it is really impossible to find a way to restore Master, it is really not filial! Little teacher, I dont know how you have found a way to resurrect Master over the years! Lei Yang was very moved by the news. In fact, he knows Meng Zong very well. He has lived for the sake of resurrecting Master for so many years, as if this thing has become the whole of his life. Just like the self of the year, I am bent on helping the mother! Originally, Qin Shi said that in order to refine the medicinal materials of the soul, Dan needs three kinds of flowers. Leiyang has already got the flowers of the stars and the flowers of time, but it still has a trace of yellow spring water. But at this moment, he could not tell Meng Zong directly, let him lose hope, so he glanced: "Let''s go up and see, maybe you can find a way to resurrect!" As a result, Zhou Yuanxian dispelled a group of disciples of Xiandaoshan, and several elders and Leiyang came to the Hall of Immortal. Just after entering the fairy hall, Lei Yang found a difference. He felt that the soul in the soul of the town was actually much stronger than the original. "Oh, no!" Lei Yang snorted and analyzed it in the bottom of his heart! It stands to reason that such a soul, although the soul of the town, but because it is too weak, can only appear more and more weak trend, so many years have passed, how can it become stronger? Meng Zong naturally knew the strangeness of Leiyang, and immediately said: "Oh, ten years ago, the real person returned to the Liuyun Pavilion!" "Broken real people?" Lei Yang has some doubts. "Yes, it is the starting ancestor of Liuyun Pavilion, also known as the Xuanyuan of the Yuan Dynasty. It is one of the founders of the most mysterious sect of Shengyao in the world!" Meng Zong continued. "Oh, it is him!" Understand! After the return of the old ancestors, they once injected their own cultivation into them, so that their soul power became stronger and stronger. "Oh, to him, when he left, he left this kit, saying that it is time to let the disciples open. Now it seems that I should hand him over to the younger brother!" When Meng Zong finished speaking, he found a fast yellow kit from his arms and handed it over to Leiyang. Lei Yang did not evade, the results of a look at the kit, suddenly laughed: "Meng Meng brother, it seems hope!" Because of that, it is a trace of yellow spring water! (To be continued) The author said, "When you ask for flowers, ask for rewards. Is this cool?" Did not respond... Chapter 1121： : 生魂丹成 Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! "What, you said... You said that there is hope to be resurrected?" Meng Zong looked at Leiyang as a good god. At this time, the elders who had been following them, silently, all came together, and they all looked astonished and surprised. At this time, Leiyang once again nodded again: "Yes, the refining method of the soul of Dan, which was left by Qin Shi, requires three main medicines, the star soul grass, the flower of time, and the spring water. I only collected the star soul grass, the flower of time, the difference is the yellow spring water, but now, it just happens to have this taste, this is really God! "Okay, okay, this is really good. It seems that Master and Yunzong have a hope, and the younger brother, that is fast, start refining!" Meng Zongyi heard, suddenly could not help but clap his hands, I couldnt wait to get up. The number of elders was also delighted in the eyes, watching Leiyang, and even good! Lei Yang immediately said: "Well, I am going to start alchemy, but I have to work hard to move a little!" When everyone heard it, they suddenly dispersed, and they were all scattered in the corner. They stopped talking, but they all looked at their bosses, and they were afraid to miss a little bit of the process. Among all, at this moment, Meng Zong has the biggest eyes. As a Dan teacher, he naturally does not want to miss such a character, and in his face alchemy. What''s more, we still have to refine the legend, only the condensed earth''s own furnace, can refine the soul of the soul. Leiyang saw everyone retreat to a safe distance, and immediately moved to the idea, suddenly a golden Fang Ding, then suddenly flew out of his arm, it is the condensation of its own heaven and earth furnace - Dafang Ding! After the tripod flew out, it suddenly became three feet in size, and for a moment, there was a vast pressure, which broke out from the golden dad. Above the big tripod, the tripod wall is smooth and does not seem to have any special runes, but it can clearly feel the silky roads contained in it. However, the whole of the road is hidden in the Ding Ding, even if it is occasionally spilling a trace, it is also instantaneously pressed and there is no crack. This is terrible, just the horror of the golden dad is so horrible, let alone this big tripod. Everyone suddenly became a big man, and Meng Zong looked at the big tripod that seemed to be a natural world with the void. He couldnt help but horrified: "Oh, heaven and earth, this... This is the Danhuang Jiujing can do Yes, the younger brother, he...he has already..." At this moment, Leiyang was concentrating on it. Looking at Dafang Ding, he slowly took out the star spirit grass that exuded the starburst, and then put it into the big square. Waiting for Dafang Ding, there is a little bit of starlight, and when there is a real starry sky on the tripod, Leiyang has slowly taken out a flower of time from the Qiankun bag. The flower of that time contains endless time and meaning. When it comes out, it is a moment of looming, sometimes it is not, and there is no feeling in a time and space. At this time, Lei Yang immediately put the flower of that time into the sea of ??stars, making the starry sky that seems to be a plane itself. At this moment, it is a real starry sky. . However, in the crowd, watching this amazing scene, they were horrified, and when they took a breath, Lei Yang had slowly taken out the kit. And when he opened it, a chilly atmosphere that allowed everyone to tremble suddenly spread. The cold meaning of this breath is not a false chill, but a real chill. It instantly spreads inside the hall of the fairy tales, making the ground and the surrounding walls also instantly form a layer. Thick ice. Everyone, at this moment, is like falling into a hail, and the real chill is actually giving the meaning of a true truth. And this kind of breath is not clear to others. Leiyang can understand it in an instant. This is exactly what Huang Quan meant, because he once entered the real underworld in Fangtianjie and saw the scene of the backward river. This kind of breath can be clearly distinguished in an instant. At this time, with the meaning of this spring, Lei Yang immediately gave off a breath, so that the meaning of Huang Quan scattered around it was immediately collected, and the people around the four sides, then their bodies also Obviously loose, the body that was almost frozen before, then instantly recovered as usual. And when all the elders and Meng Zong just regained their reaction, the center of the Xiandao Hall, at this moment, is concentrating on refining the medicinal Leiyang, and has already smashed the trace of the yellow spring water into the golden big square. This big Fang Ding is Lei Yang''s own road furnace. At this moment, with the trace of Huang Quanshui being poured into the Ding, in the moment, the big square tripe will instantly condense a thick layer of crystal clear frost. "The meaning of the strong Huang Quan!" Lei Yang secretly swears, the whole person''s repair is instantaneous. He is not going to repair what is to be refining, but to use this cultivation as a defense against the cold atmosphere of the meaning of this yellow spring. When he was controlling Dafang Ding''s own furnace, he did not need to repair it to refine the medicinal herbs. Instead, he relied entirely on his mind. At this moment, the furnace was closely connected with him, and he had to Repaired to control the meaning of this scattered Huang Quan. Because alchemy can''t have the slightest distraction, it can''t be affected by these things, especially in the complex medicines such as refining the soul of the soul, it can not be affected by a little. However, with the influence of Leiyang''s powerful mind, his eyebrows actually showed a light like the eyes. The light is like a ray, and it is projected directly on the big square. It gradually makes it happen that as time goes by, the frost outside the big square has gradually subsided. And that ray is a kind of substantial withdrawal from the mind of Leiyang! At this moment, Meng Zong looked at the top of Leiyang''s head like the light of the eyes, actually sent out the substantive power of thought. He suddenly surprised again and said: "Heaven, that is... that is the legendary power of thought. Open your eyes? This... This is not the ability that Danxian can possess, the younger brother he... He was at this time... broke through! It is also the moment when the frost of the Dafang Ding disappears. In the three-dimensional starry sky above the Dading, there is a spring-looking spring. When everyone looked at it, they found out that it was actually the legendary one - Huang Quan! In fact, no one has ever seen the real Huang Quan, but at this time everyone understands that it is the jealous Huang Quan of everyone. However, it is obviously not the real Huangquan, and the starry sky is not a real starry sky. It is just an illusion of Leiyang alchemy. Only the illusion was too real, misleading all the people, and even misleading Lei Yang himself. However, the meaning of Huang Quan was to wake him up in an instant, so he finally opened his eyes with thoughts, and finally refining Huang Quan thoroughly. At this time, the springs that are difficult to see in the spring are not too big at first, but then they are getting bigger and bigger, more and more urgent, and then they form a majestic river directly. The sky is coming back. When you enter Huangquan, it means death, which means reincarnation, and Huangquan is going backwards. Instead, it is the way to produce a strong life. The thought of this life is the key to the need to condense the soul of the soul! At this moment, with this majestic Styx flowing out in the sky, Lei Yang suddenly waved his hand, and then screamed in his mouth: "The power of life, the soul becomes a Dan, give me a condensate!" And with his voice, two medicinal herbs exuding the inexhaustible vitality and soul fluctuations, instantly flew from the big square. When Lei Yang suddenly held the medicinal medicine in his hand and slowly opened it, after feeling the endless power fluctuation and vitality, he grinned and said: "It is!" (To be continued) The author said: "Seeking, asking for everything... Chapter 1122： :wake Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! At this moment, the big Fang Ding is just like completing his mission, and instantly shrinks, transforming an inconspicuous Jinding tattoo on Lei Yang''s arm. And when everyone, still immersed in the previous horror, Lei Yang has taken the soul of his hand, slowly approaching the two towns of the soul on the high platform. Later, he integrated the soul of the soul into the soul of the town! "Hey!" Two sounds of not too loud a loud voice, a vast expanse of indescribable vitality and soul fluctuations, instantly scattered in the soul of the town. The idea of ??that life was too strong, and it directly revealed the soul of the town. The madness spread all over the place, and all the elders around him almost woke up at the same time, and suddenly they came around unconsciously. They are now bosses with a pair of eyes, for fear of missing any details. After all, they are the first to see a powerful remedy to restore a person''s remnant. And when this kind of strong idea of ??life is integrated into the soul of the town, and it is integrated into the weak soul of Hanzhen Iron and Yunshui Cliff, there is not a lot of souls that are full of death in an instant. Weak vitality. Then, the soul was nourished by the endless soul power, and the incomplete soul power was constantly enhanced. At this time, all of them are in this hall, and I dont know the sky outside the whole hall. At this moment, there is a huge colorful cloud slowly falling from the sky. Looking far away, it is like wrapping the entire fairy hall. General. For a time, the fairy tales around the hall of the fairy tales, surrounded by auspicious clouds, it seems that there is something auspicious things to happen, so that the entire disciples of the Xiandao Mountain, they are looking at it. With the remnant of the Hanzhen Iron and Yunshui Cliff, the soul power is constantly enhanced, the meaning of life is constantly increasing, and gradually the weak soul, the spirit is a faint vitality! The idea of ??life is different from the vitality. The idea is an invisible spiritual form, and the vitality is a kind of substance. When this status quo appears, it directly indicates that the soul of Han Zhentie and Yunshui Cliff is restored. Start. At this moment, the soul of the town can not be disturbed by the outside world, even if it is a strong monk''s breath, so Lei Yang raised his hand, a fierce wave, suddenly a light curtain instantly put the two towns where the soul beads are Covered, creating a vacuum zone there. And the powerful soul and the idea of ??life, at this time, was constantly breeding on the incomplete soul, slowly condensed out one, but the whole body is very complete. However, this complete soul body, compared to the real soul, the soul force has to be weaker, and Leiyang is judged in an instant, that is one of their three souls and seven scorpions. And then, one after another, they have condensed six complete souls, which are the other six of them. The seven scorpions in the Three Souls and Seven Skulls are complete, and then they have condensed two souls. In the end, the wreckage itself is repaired, and the two souls are added. In a moment, the real three souls and seven scorpions are formed. But these souls and cockroaches, although they are complete and complete, but they all look very mechanized, faceless, like a person who is irrelevant. At this moment, Leiyang outside the light curtain, suddenly shouted again: "Three souls and seven squats return home, give me a soul!" And with the fierce shock of Leiyang, the three souls and seven scorpions that had their eyes closed, suddenly opened their eyes and slammed openly, as if they were awakened from the deepest darkness by a kind of drinking, suddenly melted. Together, they have a real soul. At the same time, a completely different soul body moment was transmitted from the soul of the town, and this breath is like the soul of the demon soul of the year. "It is!" Lei Yang took back his palms and slowly pressed it down. He took a long breath and the whole person relaxed in an instant. Although this kind of soul repair, Lei Yang did not use cultivation, but he used the power of thought, leading to his spiritual will, and there was a short embarrassment at the moment. With the completion of this restoration, the colorful auspicious light outside the Hall of the Immortal Road suddenly dissipated at this time, and everything seems to have returned to normal. In the soul of the town, the eyes of Han Zhentie and Yunshui Cliff are almost open at the same time! Their souls looked around, and their eyes were full of sorrow, but gradually they got the focus, and then they frowned: "I...we are there?..." "Su Shimei, you are going, the elders of the week, you are going..." "Monster, you go away, what do you want to do, get out of the way..." However, when the focus of Fang Hanzhen Iron and Yunshui Cliff just condensed, it was at the same time that such a crazy, hysterical roar was issued. Everyone is in awe! However, Leiyang and the elders who had experienced the war in Xiandao Mountain in the past, they realized it in an instant, and that was the last picture before Han Zhentie blew himself. And so on, looking at the expression of fear and despair on Yunshui Cliff, it is not difficult to imagine, it may be the last picture before his unfortunate event! After a short, dead silence in the hall of Immortal, there was a burst of earth-shattering cheers. Zhou Yuanxian, Guo Shouyi and other elders rushed up in an instant, across the light curtain, with a pleasantly indescribable voice calling: "Korean brother, Yun Zongzhu... is it us?" "Master, it is me! I am Guo Shouyi..." "Cloud Master, I am Zhou Yuanxian, look at me, it is me!" "..." At this time, Zhang Hanyue and Miao Mengyu and Bai Rongchun also quickly rushed to the past, watching the soul of Yunshui Cliff, there is still a trace of fear in the eyes, they suddenly called: "Cloud brother, we are I am Zhang Hanyue, watching Bai Shidi and Miao Shimei are also there, have you seen it, are we back?" "Back?" Yunshui Cliff. "Yes, rest assured, the blue lizard has already returned to its body. Xiandao Mountain is now too peaceful, and you are already in the soul of this town, sleeping for half a year!" Zhang Hanyue fast The explanation. Yunshui Cliff observed for a while and found that there were many strange faces, but it felt like there was no malice. This began to slowly accept everyone. At this time, Su Yanxue went to the front of the soul of Han Zhentie with tears, and all the people let open a passage. But this woman who missed his countless nights, at this moment, was actually silent for a time, unable to speak. She didn''t say anything, but she had too many words to say, but she didn''t know where to start. In the end, when the two lines of clear tears fell, she finally called out a voice: "Sister... you finally... come back..." The whole soul of Han Zhentie in the soul of the town was stagnant. He looked at Su Yanxue and had a feeling of disbelief. Then he asked tentatively: "Yan Xue, isnt it for you to leave? You Why are you still here, and Zhou Shidi, Guo Shidi, you?" "Zhentie, all passed, everything has passed!" Su Yanxue said distressedly. But everyone was moved at this time. Even if Han Zhentie chose to blew himself up, the first thing to wake up now is to worry about the safety of the same door, not to think of himself first. Because his mind stayed in that state of the year, for a time, it has not been converted. Is it all gone? Han Zhentie seems to finally realize what, some unsurely asked. "Yes, Zhentie, you see, now Zhang Shibo they have returned, and the soul of the cloud master has also recovered, do not believe, you see!" Su Yanxue with a hand. Han Zhentie did see it, so he quickly greeted Zhang Hanyue and other three elders, and then he looked at Su Yanxue: "Yan Xue, what is going on?" So Su Yanxue said to Yunshui Cliff with a fist and said: "The cloud master, then let the disciples give you a detailed explanation of the whole thing!" Soon Su Yanxue told them all the things that happened in the past few years. Su Yanxue said very carefully, let them listen to them and they immediately understood everything. And after listening to the first thing, they are deeply praying to Leiyang: "Thank you!" At this point, their souls are also a combination of their memories that have been missing for many years, and they have completely awakened. (To be continued) The author said: "Seeking, asking for everything... Chapter 1123： : The beauty of adults Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! There is no memory about Leiyang Yunshui Cliff, but Han Zhentie remembers this disciple. He remembered that this disciple of Lei surnamed, not only did Dandao''s talents rise in the same year, but also made his debut in the Xiandao Grand Ceremony. In the end, he even performed extremely violently in the Battle of Xiandaoshan. Therefore, his memory is particularly profound, even if he has been sleeping for so many years, he is still very memorable. So he asked with a puzzled face: "Have you saved me?" However, after he asked the whole sentence, he regretted it a little, because at this moment he felt that Leiyangs pound was as good as a heaven and earth. He became clear that his memory was falling behind. This kind of cultivation is a breath, although Lei Yang did not deliberately spread the cultivation, but he still can feel the pressure that has made him feel suffocated. Although Yunshui Cliff does not have the repair of Leiyang, he was the highest existence in the Liuyun Pavilion. But nowadays, not only a group of younger brothers and sisters have surpassed him, but even this young man. People also make him unable to be old at all, and the pressure is enormous. So after he and Han Zhentie looked at each other, they sighed with a long sigh: "Its awesome, and the future is awesome..." This sigh sighs, both the helplessness of the passage of time, and the joy of the rise of the descendants of Liu Yunge. "The great elders, the cloud lords, the small things in the district do not have to worry about, and then I said that I was a disciple of Liu Yun, and Liu Yunge trained me. I naturally should contribute to Liu Yunge!" Lei Yang bowed and politely Responding. However, his move made the two predecessors in the soul of the town instantly reveal a fear. In this world where the strong is respected, strength is everything. Although Lei Yang is not old enough, his current cultivation is enough to dominate the entire world. Therefore, in the eyes of all of him, he is respect, he is this piece. The Lord in the heavens and the earth. There is no reason to talk about it here, only the strength to speak, but fortunately, Leiyang is not such a person who forgets this, and he does not mean to respect. Otherwise, he will not refuse the blood ancestor on that day, and the one on his side will be bound. Time has passed, and it has been a few moments in the blink of an eye. However, all the people in this fairy hall have not completely distracted. Looking at everyone''s eager exchanges, Lei Yang is really unable to interrupt such an atmosphere, but their soul has just recovered, can not be disturbed for a long time, otherwise it is likely to trigger the soul change. At this time, Leiyang said again: "You, the elders of the predecessors, I know that you have too many words to talk about at the moment, but the soul of the great elders and the cloud masters have just recovered. It is really impossible to be disturbed for so long. Otherwise, it is very likely that there will be a change! In addition, now they are recovering from the soul, and there is no good physical integration, so it is not completely restored, so please do not bother, don''t communicate too long! Everyone listened to the sound at this moment, and then Su Yanxue asked: "That Lei, how are they still placed in this soul?" Others have long been used to it, but Han Zhentie is: "???" "What, Yan Xue, what did you call him, my brother?" Han Zhentie looked stunned. He really felt that this name was a bit problematic and he could not understand. "Oh, Zhentie, you don''t know. Lei Shidi was the patrol elder of Zhou Yunzong and the elders of the elders." Therefore, according to his seniority, he and my peers, so it is not wrong! Su Yanxue explained. "Oh, it turns out!" Han Zhentie looked like a sigh. However, it is not good to mention this. When it comes to this matter, Lei Yang suddenly has some ruddy looks. When he thinks about the things of the year, he does not consciously have some red hearts. All the informed elders present, all of them also smiled in the heart, and unconsciously remembered the look of the elders who visited the five peaks in the past. This is too embarrassing, Lei Yang''s own heart is also guilty, he wants to end this embarrassing atmosphere as soon as possible, so suddenly coughed a voice: "Well, Su Shijie, this is the case, this soul is placed inside this fairy hall There is no problem, but if someone is willing to take it with them, it is not only good for the recovery of his body, but also for the future integration of the flesh!" "Oh, it turned out to be like this!" Su Yanxue nodded, but she just wanted to say something, but she wanted to say it again, and she gave it back. But Zhang Hanyue understands people. He naturally understands what Su Yanxue is scruples about. There are two souls in this soul. Su Yanxue can''t go to the soul of Yunshui Cliff at the same time. After all, this is somewhat unruly, but she can''t be so rebellious. Take the soul of Han Zhentie! So immediately he said, "The soul of the cloud lord is brought by the old man!" "Good!" Lei Yang waved his hand and spread the light curtain. Then he sent the soul of the cloud water cliff to the hands of Zhang Hanyue. However, at the moment, my heart is a little embarrassed! In fact, the reason is that he has been compiled indiscriminately, and the reason for this is that he is solely for the purpose of fulfilling Su Yanxue and Han Zhentie, so that the two have the opportunity to get along with each other. However, in doing so, it is suffering from Zhang Hanyue, and Yunshui Cliff! "Who is the soul of the Korean elders?" Lei Yang deliberately asked, but it can be regarded as a brick. "Well, the soul of the brothers, then let me come!" Su Yanxue naturally said quickly, her face looked very calm, but the heart is very happy at the moment. The soul has been placed properly, and the elders have quickly retired. Soon this is the empty hall, it is empty. Lei Yangs behavior Su Yanxue naturally looked into her eyes. When she left the hall of Xiandao, she also threw a jade slip for Leiyang, but she said nothing, but only looked at Leiyang with a meaningful look. After Leiyang greeted everyone and walked out of the Hall of the Immortal, the disciple Amu and Xiao Zhouzi Zhou Daoxing were still waiting here. At this moment, they immediately rushed up again and looked enthusiasm. "Master, so late, or go to a small residence, not far, just behind this Fairy Square!" Zhou Daoxing greeted the courtesy. "Yeah, yeah, the disciple''s residence is not far from him, just near him, Master, go!" Amu listened to Zhou Daoxing, saying that suddenly he looked like a chicken and a glutinous rice. Children are attached. In their eyes, Lei Yang is now a living bodhisattva who is a treasure. As long as he is willing, or happy, throwing it away at will, he will be able to benefit both of them. Although Leiyang knows their thoughts, they also dislike them. After all, the hard years have their company. "Well, then okay, since you are so kind, then I will go and see!" Lei Yang finished, his hands on his back, stepping over to the other side. When Zhou Daoxing and Amuton seemed to be in a close mouth, it was like seeing a moving Jinshan. However, Lei Yang only took three steps and suddenly stopped. "Wait a minute, I almost forgot one thing!" When he finished, he took out the jade slip that was thrown to him when Su Yanxue left. He put it on his forehead and he understood everything in a flash. "Hey, it seems that Su Shijie is indeed a person of understanding. It seems that I don''t mean that I have this kind of perfection!" Lei Yang said to himself. However, the two people on the side, but they heard the clouds! Then Leiyang said, "Well, that little Zhouzi, Amu, I will not go to you for the time being, I still have to deal with it!" When Zhou Daoxing and Amu listened, they suddenly suffered a face, as if they had been dug up eight generations of ancestral graves. However, before the two opened, Leiyang said again: "Okay, OK, you don''t say anything, you have a little instinct, you still don''t know!" However, it is OK to see your cultivation. In the early days of Xiao Zhouzis enlightenment, Amu Yuanyings peak, that is the teacher is rewarding you with some things! When Leiyang finished, he immediately took out a few items, and he threw a few things at random. Then he whistled and left with joy, leaving only two faces that were forced to stand and watch him go. . Then, the two began to grab those baby, sitting on the ground and laughing haha! These things are really useless waste for today''s Leiyang, but for them, they are definitely the best treasures of the first class! (To be continued) The author said: Asking for flowers, seeking rewards... Chapter 1124： : Heaven and earth Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Leiyang headed west on this Xiandao Mountain and soon came to a low mountain. This low mountain does not seem to be high, but it also has a unique charm. Today, Leiyang can be seen at a glance. Here is a good place to gather the aura of heaven and earth. In plain language, it can be said that there is one of the few treasures of Feng Shui on this Xiandao Mountain, the potential of the heavens and the earth, the spirit of the heavens and the earth, and finally a cave under the dwarf mountain that directly gathers. "Good place!" Lei Yang said with a sigh. However, at this moment, his heart was filled with gratitude to Su Yanxue, Zhang Hanyue and other elders of Liu Yunge. Here is the residence of Su Yanxue telling him that the raft is on the Xiandao Mountain. From this point of view, it is obvious that the entire sect is taking care of him, and even everything related to him. Yes, there is a cave under the dwarf mountain. There is no special cave door in the cave. There are fogs floating in it, and there are still colorful flashes. Under this ray map, the whole cave is surrounded by fog, and there is a burst of auspicious light. It looks like a fairy house, and it is like a looming colorful orb, which is contained in a mouth by a dragon. Inside the cave, in the center, there is a pool of about five feet. The pool surface is covered with a thick mist at the moment, and the full mist overflows, then spreads out and fills the whole space. The hole floated out, and the fog outside the cave was from here. Under the thick fog, you can hear the sound of the spring water. Obviously, this is not an ordinary pool, but a unique spiritual pool. In the center of Lingchi, there is a colorful lotus flower at the moment, emitting a colorful auspicious light. These are not the key points. The point is that at the moment, next to the seven hundred treasures, there is a woman who looks like a fairy, bathing in the pool. In the fog, it looks looming and graceful, and it makes the colorful lotus even eclipsed. At this moment, the woman actually felt a relative breath, and suddenly she sang aloud: "Who is this?" Outside the cave, Leiyang stood there quietly. In fact, his heart was very happy, because he had not heard of this voice for several years. The raft is gentle and gentle, even if it is with some feeling of anger at the moment, it is still as gentle. "It''s me!" Lei Yang said as far as Pinghetang. The woman who was bathed in the pool, the face was instantly stiff, and even the ecstasy that could not be described. After a few breaths, there was a shadow in a purple dress, rushing out from the inside, seeing that the hole was not tall, but familiar with the sound of a strange breath, she I can no longer control my excitement, my eyes are sour, and the two lines of crystal tears fall. "Lee Big Brother, you finally... come back!" "Yes, Hibiscus, I am back!" Shangguan Muyu flew directly to the next moment and threw himself into the arms of Leiyang. He clung to Leiyang and was no longer willing to let go. After a long while, Lei Yang took up the face of Shangguanmu Avocado with rain, and looked at her quietly, as if to imprint this delicate face in the deepest part of memory. After so many years, Shangguan Muyu has become more and more beautiful, but she still looks gentle as water. When Leiyang came, it was already coming to the twilight, and the two of them were chilling. At this time, the earth was already covered with night, and the moon rose. In the moonlight of the moon, the two walked side by side on this Xiandao Mountain, and it seems to have returned to the moonlight in the Fengcheng of the Imperial City. It seems that the heavens are beautiful, and it is intentional. In this month, the stars are not so bleak. Moonlight and Xinghui gently sprinkled on the beautiful woman''s body, it seems that Leiyang forgot all the beautiful scenery in this world. This night of beauty between China and the United States was an instant that allowed Lei Yang to overlap with the night when Shen Aojun was alone on the cliff in the Fulong Mountains. So he remembered the feeling of the year, this situation, it is really the moonlight and the stars are bleak, only she is like a pearl, shining in his eyes. "Between the night and the moonlight, you are the perfect color in this world!" Lei Yang exclaimed in the bottom of his heart. Its a pity... After a long time, Lei Yang sighed in his heart, convulsing all the thoughts that had nothing to do with this situation. Muxi''s cultivation talent is indeed super strong, and in just a few years, she has already reached the peak of the robbery, and has already been forced to Nirvana. This kind of cultivation speed is really making Leiyang feel stunned. Lei Yang remembers that when she first saw this girl, she was still an ordinary person who had no cultivation. And now... Leiyang can have such a cultivation speed. It is entirely because he has been walking outside and has obtained a lot of cultivation resources, and Shangguan Mudu has almost never left the Liuyun Pavilion. Although Liu Yunge is the top sect of Qi State, it can be compared with the family of Zongmen in the cultivation of resources, but it still has a big gap. Under such circumstances, the ability to have such a speed of cultivation is obviously not achieved by borrowing resources, and this is where Lei Yang does not understand. And at this moment, Shangguan Mudu walked under the night, but it was all the way to attract endless starlight, as if there is a feeling of paving the way with Xinghui, it seems that even Leiyang is also very surprised. Looking at Lei Yang''s surprised expression, Shangguan Mudu slightly smiled a little and said: "Da Big Brother, are you also very surprised, I have such a strange ability?" "Yeah!" Lei Yang silently, just a slight nod! "I guess you will be very curious!" Shangguanmu smiled and smiled, and then enjoyed the slap in the face of the blue silk, all the way, in this move. Then she went on to say: "When I was in Fengdu Imperial City, Erbo said that I was an innate celestial body. At that time, I showed an extraordinary cultivation talent. But then I entered the Liuyun Pavilion, and my cultivation speed was actually faster. This made the teacher, Su Yanxue, feel very surprised. However, even she still thinks that I am an innate celestial body, because she also does not notice any abnormalities or clues. Later, after I broke through the Yuan Ying, at the time of a cultivation, I actually discovered that when I was practicing at night, I was able to ignite the power of the stars in the sky! This kind of power can make my cultivation speed soar and multiply several times during the practice of the weekdays. After I discovered it, I confessed the matter to the teacher. As a result, the teacher is very curious, but after all, I cannot find out. the reason. She did not dare to conceal, directly told the elders Zhang Hanyue, and even the elders could not find the reason. After all the elders discussed with Zhou Zongzhu, they worried that Zongmen had delayed my cultivation future because he did not understand it. In the end, I was promoted directly to Xiandaoshan disciple, and I also lived in this colorful lotus. hole! "Oh, it turned out to be like this!" After Leiyang finished reading, all thoughts. It is possible to provoke Xinghui. In this case, Leiyang feels somewhat familiar. He had only seen the ancestors of Shens family in Shens family. He left a formation that can ignite the stars, and it can also make peoples cultivation speed violent. increase. But after all, it is only the formation of the law, not the human physique, the ability to ignite the stars with their own physique, so that the cultivation speed has doubled, this is the first time Leiyang has encountered. However, despite this, he is still determined, in this case, there must be a certain connection. (To be continued) The author said: Asking for flowers, seeking rewards... Chapter 1125： :The ancient star body Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Lei Yang seriously thought about it, although he is now repaired to heaven, but he still can''t understand the power of this star. After a while, Lei Yang went straight up, grasped the hand of Shangguan Muyu, and then whispered: "Go, I will take you to a place, maybe there can find the answer!" Before Shangguan Mudu had not had time to speak, he felt that his jade hand was instantly held by a powerful big hand, and then her whole person was instantly brought into the void. Lei Yang is now repaired to the feathers. Within this free world, he can reach any place at any time, and can do it between ideas. When Shangguan Muyu was once again brought out of Leiyang by the vain, they had already appeared in the unfamiliar city, and here is the star city of Zhongzhou Shenjia. Now that the law has been broken, the Shen family has died, and the elders of Nirvana have died. Countlessly, the entire city has not been destroyed, but it has no longer been strong. After Leiyang approached, the huge gods swept away and instantly felt the familiar old man at the top of a loft in the center of the Star City. This old man is the old man who insisted on the law on the same day. He cultivated the peak of the robbery and was the most powerful person in the city today. Therefore, he naturally became the owner of the entire Shen family. Leiyang did not speak, but took Shangguan Muyu and walked into nothingness again. When he appeared again, they actually appeared directly in front of the old man. "It''s you..." The old man didn''t realize the arrival of Leiyang until then, and suddenly the whole person was repaired and distributed, and a pair of vigilance reached the ultimate feeling. Leiyang just gently rubbed his feet, and his body invisibly spread out a burst of momentum, the momentum is too strong, for a moment, the top of the attic where the old man is located is forbidden to be closed. "Don''t be afraid, the deity is coming today, is to ask for advice, not to kill you, to your cultivation, do you think that the deity wants to put you to death, do you still need to make a big move?" Of course, what I am saying is that under the premise of obedience, I know that you are the recognized owner of the Shen family, and you must know everything that happened under this palace. Therefore, if you listen to the deity, then every word that the deity said, every question asked, you must write down to the deity and answer it truthfully. If you dare to hide or lie, this deity will kill the city. You know the means of the deity, so the deity advises you, it is best not to hold the luck of luck, otherwise the deity is not afraid to let the blood flow here! The elder Guo knew the means of Leiyang naturally. At this moment, he heard the words and immediately spoke. He said: "The villain... No, no... no, there is something in the fairy... Even though...the villain must know everything. , all the words...!!!" Its just that only one face is like this, but the elders of Guos back are all cold sweat. Shangguan Muyu looked at Leiyang''s powerful scene, and suddenly slammed Lei Yang''s sleeves. Lei Yang understood her meaning and knew that her heart was kind, so she nodded to let her rest assured. Then he looked cold and faintly said: "Have you ever heard that the monk directly led the act of Xinghui without relying on the formation?" "Rely on the flesh to directly motivate the power of the stars, this ... this little man has never heard of it!" The elder answered truthfully. "Have you ever heard of a record of such a thing, or is there a history record of such a special constitution?" Lei Yang asked again. "The special physique that can motivate the power of the stars, this... let the villain think about it first..." After the elders heard the words, they thought carefully and looked like a sly look, but forgot it for a while. Some pressure. But after a while, he was shocked and suddenly took a cold breath: "Oh... no..." "On the fairy, I have heard about this special physique at the very young age. However, the villain has an ulterior motive, I hope that the immortal can let me witness it, the villain can judge it! Said the elder. When Leiyang came, it was a starry sky. At this moment, he looked up and looked up at the sky. When he saw the starlight, he nodded and said, "What is the difficulty!" After he finished speaking, he was blinded by the whole person, and when he rolled up the two, he couldnt help but say that he walked directly into nothingness. When he appeared again, the three of them were already above the sky and under the stars. Not to wait for the look of the elders to be shocked and stunned, Lei Yang once again said gently: "Mu, show him!" "Yeah!" Shangguan Muqian nodded, and he said nothing, and immediately flew out, raising his hand and licking his hand, which led to a large piece of starlight. The star glow was scattered all over the sky, and it was surrounded by Shangguan Mudus body, which made her a moment, like a goddess flying from above nine days, the whole body exudes endless smoothness. However, the power of these stars seems to be as soft as water, but in the Shangguan hibiscus, there is a sneak peek at the moment, and in the void in front of it, there is a huge star-shaped condensed to form a giant blade. The star has only a blade, but it is invisible, and it has fallen down. It has caused the void to collapse a large piece. At that time, there is a time and space fault, which makes the elder who is also at the peak of the robbery suddenly scared. The soul is not attached. "This...Nima is still crossing the robbery, this is to tear the sky!" The elders were not willing to swear by the heart, comparing their own cultivation, it is simply a difference, not a level. And because of this, he was for a moment to forget the special physique only, completely indulged in the mysterious artistic conception of this attack. At this moment, it is said that he is, even Leiyang has been stunned by the scorpion. In his judgment, this blow has completely surpassed the cross-robbery, and the ordinary Nirvana is afraid of it. However, the most important thing is that this blow is nothing but a random blow of Shangguan Muyu, and it is not the withdrawal of her real strength. "How, now you read, can you judge accurately? Oh, yes, I forgot to tell you, if you dare to have a false statement, I don''t mind using the way of collecting souls!" After Lei Yang visited, he turned his head and looked stunned. A pair of elders with eyes wide open, cold voice. The elders glanced at them, looked at Leiyang, and looked at Shangguan Mudu, and suddenly there was a strange feeling in his heart. He secretly whispered in his heart: "Mad, you are a metamorphosis, forget it, I really did not expect that the woman around you also expressed his attitude, who Temo dare to talk about it!" The darkness turned to the darkness, but the surface immediately piled up a bunch of bright smiles, but nodded hard: "Yes, the villain does not dare, the villain does not dare!" "I can see the power of the stars when I look at the girl''s hands. I don''t need any arrays. It is related to the rumored physique that the villain heard at the very young age, and the physique is ancient. Star body! However, the villain is just a hearsay, and when he is still young, he is not sure whether my memory is accurate, so the answer of the villain is only for reference! Said the elder. "The ancient star body, hahahaha, but it is similar to the deity of this star sea!" Lei Yang haha ??smile, suddenly there is a feeling of blessing to the soul. Seeing that elder is not like lying, Lei Yang is no longer prepared to take any other measures, but a wave of hands: "Go, remember, if this matter dares to reveal half a word, I will let this condense Star City evaporates directly from the world!" "Yes, the little dare!" The elder did not dare to stay at a half point, trembled, and fled the vain of Leiyang at a very fast speed, and his heart was relieved. Leiyang is smiling sideways at Shangguan Muyu: "It seems that we have to go to a place!" Shangguan Muyu smiled a little and didn''t talk. He directly leaned his head on Leiyang''s shoulder and felt completely relieved of giving himself to Leiyang. During the talk, the two walked again in the void, slowly entering the depths of nothing! (To be continued) The author said: Asking for flowers, seeking rewards... Chapter 1126： :Qin Shi Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! When the two appeared again, they were already on a vast sea. At this moment, under the moonlight, Shangguan Muyu couldn''t feel the majesty of the sea when he was not in the daytime. However, this vast waters still reminded her of the unexpected colors. Moreover, in this swaying blue wave, there is an island. Although the island is huge, it can still be in the sea, but it is still like a green gem, lying on the sea and gently swaying. "Lee Big Brother, is this?" Shangguan Muyu finally couldn''t help but ask, gentle mouth. "Oh, here is the Xiaoyao Island in Zhongzhou, and this vast sea is the most central of the Zhongzhou land!" Lei Yang replied. When Shangguan Muyu heard it, he was excited. "I can''t think of it, here is the sea of ??freedom. Here is the legendary Zhongzhou territory, the legendary Xiaoyao Island!" Leiyang is not strange, because when he first saw the Happy Sea, it was such a state, and excitement was inevitable. Zhongzhou is the holy place that all monks in the world are longing for, and this is not to mention the island, but now, for Leiyang, it is nothing. Looking at Shangguan Mudu excited for a while, only to calm down, Leiyang is also happy for her. Like here? asked Lei Yang. "Like!" Shangguan Muyu. "That''s good, you can practice it for a long time in the future!" Leiyang said faintly, it was like saying something unusual. "really?" "Nature is true!" "That''s so good..." Shangguan Muxi cheered and revolved around Leiyang, just like an excited little bird. However, after a while, she whispered: "However, it is not very good!" "Why?" Lei Yang asked inexplicably. "No reason, in fact, for me now, the place of the world is the same. The only difference is that it depends on one person, and that person is you!" Shangguan Muyu, after he finished, giggled, noodles There were also two smudges on the sky. "I?" Lei Yang pointed at himself with a finger, confused! "Of course it is you, oh, you are really a sapwood head. The raft is the place where the big brother is in the world. It is the best place in the world!" Shangguan Muyu said, not waiting for Leiyang to react, she Then shyly flew to the front. Leiyang was standing in the same place, scratching his head with his hand, and he showed a pure, original smile on his mouth. For a time, he was a bit embarrassed. Lei Yang was very embarrassed on weekdays, but when it was true, the girl took the initiative to send out her heart, but he was at a loss. At this moment, the sound of one channel was freshly remembered. "Its just so good. Since I came to Xiaoyao Island, I dont come in and sit down!" When Lei Yang heard it, he judged it. This voice is the blood ancestor! Thanks to the predecessors for their kindness, the younger generation is asking for their predecessors. At this time, they have just arrived, and they went to the island to meet their predecessors. "Lei Zun is polite, although you have to pass on me, but I have no teacher and apprenticeship. On the repair, you are the same as me. On the combat power, you are the first person in the world to be well-deserved, so you don''t have to call in the future. The old man is a predecessor!" said the blood ancestors. Leiyang did not say much, and his sleeves were stunned. He suddenly took Shangguan Mudu and stepped into Xiaoyao Island. Today''s Xiaoyao Island has changed a lot. Since the Xiaoyaozi was strangled, the mysterious martial art that has been against Xiaoyao for many years has risen here. There are not many disciples in Shengxianmen, but there are more than a dozen people, but these people are all eccentric, and they are all geeks who cultivate talents. At this moment, Leiyang only had a temptation to detect it. He discovered the breath of Nirvana, which is the absolute peak that can enter the feathering environment with only one step. This is actually not because they can''t enter the feathering environment, but they forcefully suppress it. They are not willing to enter the emergence of the prematurely, as if they are laying a solid foundation for future cultivation. Leiyang took Shangguan Mudu and stepped into the hall where Xiaoyaozi meditated, but he saw both the blood ancestor and the imaginary Yuan Xuan. He hugged his fists and pointed at the two predecessors: "The night visits, there are many disturbances, and I hope that my predecessors will forgive me!" The blood ancestors waved: "Lei Zun does not need to be polite, as the saying goes, nothing happens without going to the Three Treasure Hall, what is the matter though!" "Well, if that is the case, then the younger generation will speak up!" Lei Yang held the fist, and then said: "I don''t know the ancient stars that I have heard of?" The two glanced at each other and looked at each other at the same time. Then they said with horror at the same time: "You are talking about the ancient physique, which is a very rare physique in the legend. Lei Zun, will not be you?" "Nature is not me, the two seniors please follow me to the void!" After Lei Yang finished, everyone will enter the void. "Hibis, give two seniors, show it again?" Leiyang said again. "it is good!" After Shangguan Muyu finished, he directly used the previous method of igniting Xinghui again, and the result directly looked at the **** ancestors and the virtual Yuanxu. At the same time, the two said, "Hey, this is really a natural physique that can motivate the power of the stars. This is amazing!" However, it seems that even if they are, they cannot give a reasonable explanation, which shows the speciality of this constitution. After a long while, the blood ancestors whispered to himself: "According to common sense, it is impossible to produce such a constitution within the prison cage where this rule is received. Now that this has happened, does it mean that the heavens above this cage are beginning to change! Although his voice is very small, but the virtual Yuan Xuanshi on the side is clearly heard, then he also said: "Well, no evil, you said it makes sense, since the fairy door is broken, the fairy path is intermittent Since then, this piece of cage has always been like a stagnant water, is this a kind of turning-around!" The conversation between the two people, Shangguan Muyu heard the fog in the clouds, but Leiyang was able to understand. Now that he has been cultivated as a feather, it is not too far away from Dengxian, but to take that step is to promote the whole school. According to the blood ancestor and the imaginary Yuan Xuanshi, when the immortal is in the immortal, it will lead Xianmen, and enter the fairy world from Xianmen. However, now that the fairy gate is broken and the fairy path is broken, then entering Dengxian can only transform this piece. Empty talk in the cage. Therefore, although he has reached the peak of feathering, he is still reluctant to take that step, it is for this reason. Without Xianmen, if you step out of that step, it is very likely that you will end up with a smog. In the end, many years of hard work, cultivation, and expectations are paid. In other words, in this cage, the realm of emergence is the end of their cultivation. Lei Yang listened to such topics, and he was looking for him. He was looking for two seniors to inquire about this matter. Therefore, he immediately hugged his fist and said: "The younger generation is about to ask the two seniors for this matter. The fairy door is broken. Is there no? Is there a way to leave this world?" "The way, hahahaha, the old man can only say that everything is not absolute, Lei Zun, it is rare to come here today, not as good as the three of me to discuss how?" Xuezu said. "That would be more respectful than death, please!" Leiyang did not hesitate, and the four figures shook, and they returned to the hall of the center of Xiaoyao Island. "Teacher brother, brew tea pot quickly, today I want to talk about it with Lei Zun blood ancestors!" Just finished, the Xuanyuan Xuan said. "Yes, brother!" At this time, in the back hall of this hall, a voice sounded, and it was actually a sense of familiarity in Leiyang. Then a voice that came out was to let Lei Yang stay in an instant. After a long while, he only looked at the figure with a whimper, and shouted two words: "Qin Shi..." (To be continued) The author said: Asking for flowers, seeking rewards... Chapter 1127： : Xiantu off That figure was also clearly stunned, grinning at Leiyang! At this time, Lei Yang could not care a lot, and rushed up immediately, kneeling on the ground with both hands, and tremblingly grasped Master Qin''s hand, saying, "Master, Master, are you still alive, this what is going on?" "I didn''t just look at you back then? But now you ...?" Lei Yang was also excited with endless doubts, his eyes seemed to be as curious as to burn. Master Qin raised Lei Yang, frowned, and slowly said, "Come here, please raise up quickly. If you guess wrong, you should be my apprentice. It''s a long story, I''m afraid it won''t be clear in a sentence or two. You just sit down and don''t have to treat your husband so much! " With tears in his eyes, Lei Yang''s eyes were beyond description, "It turned out that it was just your avatar, fortunately, fortunately!" After Lei Yang calmed down and returned to Shangguan Mu Hibiscus, Qin Shi poured tea for everyone, Qin Shi slowly said: "This matter, we need to start from the beginning! At that time, in order to monitor Xiaoyaozi, to prevent him from harming the whole Xiaoyao world, my avatar was sent to Xiaoyao Island by my brother Xuyuan Xuanshi in a special way, and the task of monitoring Xiaoyaozi was started. Therefore, you can see that my self-exploded clone is the master in your mouth. However, despite being a clone, he has his own memory and is a relatively independent clone, but when he blew himself up, he told me to take care of you! And at the moment when he blew himself up, he even passed his memories back to the master, so the old man knew you now! So I am not him, but he is me, especially in the fusion of the memories that he shed, and I know everything between him and you! Counting it out, you and I do have some fate! " At this time, Lei Yang was indifferent, and suddenly he got up and came to the master of Qin Shi, knelt on the ground, and said after a worship: "Master Qin, whether you are a master or a clone, from now on, I Will recognize you as a master! In those years, although you and I did not have the names of masters and apprentices, they were already true teachers and apprentices. Your disciples regret not being able to honor you as a teacher earlier. I went to worship today on this trip. From then on, you will be my master, and I will only have you as a master in my life! This is a disciple. The moment you exploded as a spouse, you have already left an oath. Master is on top. Please worship the disciple! " Lei Yang could not help but say, Nato worshipped, and did not even care about the envious blood ancestors and Xuyuan Xuanshi. "This ..." Master Qin himself was hesitant at this time. Now Lei Yang wants to worship him as a teacher, which really makes him a little bit shameful. First of all, his cultivation is not as good as Lei Yang, not to mention accepting his apprentice here in front of two brothers, which makes him really embarrassed. It was about seeing myself as a loyal and kind master, and for a while I was a little embarrassed. At that moment, Xu Yuan Xuanshi said, "Master, this is your blessing. On that day, I suggested Lei Zun worship the blood ancestor and sit down with his disciples. He was declined on the spot, saying that he already has a master, but he unexpectedly left this position to you! " "Yeah, Qin Xuanzi, it seems that your avatars don''t need to be as bad as your master. The old man sees that Lei Zun is also sincere, so you shouldn''t delay it!" Xuezu also said at this time. "Two brothers, how is this good? You wait for the cultivation of the heavens, and my brother, He De, how can I deserve this status, which really makes me afraid?" Said Qin. "Master, the child made a promise that day. I only recognize you as a master in this life, and I hope Qin will be complete! Although it is your clone, it is still your clone of Qin Master. This kind of kindness always has to be returned! Could it be possible, Master Qin, you would like to see that because of this matter, the disciples have a knot, which will become a fetter in my future cultivation? "Lei Yang knelt down on the ground, and said sincerely. "This ..." Master Qin still seemed hesitant. "Brother, I promised him that you would accept him as an apprentice. After all, such a good thing, brother, I couldn''t find it with a lantern!" Xu Yuanxuan said. The blood ancestor also echoed again: "But the old man gave his inheritance in vain, and failed to impress his heart. Seeing your place in his heart, Qin Xuanzi, you don''t want to be alive!" "Well, since that''s the case, then ... Okay!" Although Qin promised, Leiyang at the moment seemed to be very lackluster. Of course, this is not to blame him. In this world where strength is respected, everything is talking about strength. At this moment, Leiyang has such achievements that he can only look up. He is really a little panicked. However, Lei Yang was happy at this time. He was like a child, kneeling directly on the ground, stunned his head three times, then raised his head, and exclaimed excitedly: "Master, ever since After that, Leiyang will be your apprentice! " "Okay, you get up quickly!" Although Qin Shi was panicked, he was so excited to receive such an appalling apprentice in front of the two brothers. It s just that this service has been worshipped. What should I bring out as a service? He thought about it, but Lei Yang''s practice now, he really feels shy in his pocket, and can''t take out any objects at his disposal as his worship service. Lei Yang naturally understood Qin Shi''s thoughts and immediately said, "Master, the disciples don''t ask for anything else, they just want to give me a pot of good fairy drunk!" "Ha ha ha ha, still knowing the goods as a teacher, the others are not good, but this wine making can be considered as the world''s best, isn''t it just that the gods are drunk, there are some, how many children do you want, as much as a teacher will give you!" Qin Shiwen Yan suddenly felt relieved, and then laughed heartily. This time, the atmosphere in the entire hall became lively. Later, Lei Yang introduced Qin Shi, the blood ancestor, and Xuyuan Xuanshi one by one for Shangguan Mu hibiscus. And Shangguan Hibiscus also met these characters that can only be seen in legends on weekdays, and the whole person was excited. Several people talked about tea, and in the end it was gradually no longer about the ancient star constitution of Shangguan Mu Hibiscus. However, Lei Yang focused on the matter of Xianmen, because he shouldered the responsibility of reviving the family, and it was only a matter of time before he took that step. While talking about tea, Lei Yang suddenly asked: "Blood ancestors, I don''t know what the fairy gate was then?" The blood ancestor held up the tea cup, took a sip of the cup of Chinese tea, and then slowly said, "Lei Zun has now cultivated the same realm as you and I. Presumably, you must have peeped out of this world. A lot of secrets! Remember the hazy world in the amazing crack that formed when you battled Xiaoyaozi that day? " "Naturally remember!" Lei Yang. "That ... is the legend ... too Lei Xianjie!" The blood ancestor said leisurely, with an endless sigh in his tone. "The Thunder Realm is too high, and the place where I waited for three thousand is under the fairy realm, and this is why the ancients became the upper and lower realms! And this small world we are in is not only under the immortal world, but is suppressed and under the immortal world. It is said that the outside world is wrapped in a huge sea of ??fire, so it is also called a purgatory cage! And this place of jail is said to be the place where the rebellious people of the immortal world or the wicked and violent perpetrators were detained, in fact, it was a prison house for prisoners. However, in the past, although this prison was a place of captivity, it was not without a glimmer of hope. If people here can cultivate into immortals in such a rule suppressed by the rules in their eyes, they can pass through the only exit of this cage. Ascend the fairy gate, step into the fairyland, and return to the right path! However, some years ago, for some reason, this Shengxianmen, which should have been alive for a long time, suddenly collapsed, making the cage of the three thousand purgatory completely dead. Since these endless years, countless monks have only been able to stop at the peak of feathering, and have never been able to become immortals, and eventually they have all been locked in this endless stream of years. Therefore, in the end, there was a broken Xianmen in this world, and the intermittent transmission of Xiantu. Now, I and Xuyuan have reached the peak of feathering, and the ascension was close at hand, but there is no way in front of us, so we must not Do not suppress self-cultivation, forcibly stay at the peak of feathering! And Xiaoyaozi, because he wants to jump out of this cage, he hopes to use his own way, instead of following the heavenly path, to break this dead cell, and jump out of here! But now, even if you don''t kill him, he won''t succeed at all! " After the blood ancestor finished speaking, the whole person also felt a sense of helplessness. The same was true of the Xuanyuan Xuanzang, who seemed somewhat helpless. "Then ... is there really no other way?" Lei Yang asked again. "No, the heavenly path here was originally the heavenly path left when Lei Xianxian was once too, and our cultivation also follows the heavenly path. Therefore, with our own strength, we can''t split this day. Because in this world, how can something that has grown up be able to break its own rules and rules! The blood ancestor shook his head, and several people fell into silence at the same time. (To be continued) The author Xilang said: Please ask for flowers, come on ... Chapter 1128： : See you again At dawn, Leiyang left Xiaoyao Island with hibiscus! Last night, he heard two seniors talk about Shengxianmen, and his mood was very low. There seemed to be a deep confusion, surrounding him, giving him a feeling of being in the mist, and for a while lost his way. He took Shangguan Hibiscus, wandering all the way, there was a feeling of losing his goal! They went all the way to the east soil it had never been before, and finally to the land of northern Xinjiang, and walked over the extremely cold ice source. Later, he went to Xiliang, had a drink with Bei Mingzi, went to the barren forest, and visited his disciples, Yimu, a one-eyed tribe. In the end, he took Shangguan Hibiscus and returned to Wuyuan Town again, as if everything had returned to the origin! After returning, Lei Yang found that Yu Wenlin and Lei Xinlan had been cultivated into a fruit and had taken Lei Xinlan to the floating city of Zhongzhou. And in his home, there is another hibiscus! The dark moon and high wind, Lei Yang sat alone, on the cliff where Shen Aojun met that year, looking up at the sky, showing a little regret. It''s been a month after his return, and these days, it makes him feel headache. He can still clearly remember that when he had just taken Hibiscus in front of the backyard of Houshan, the two that Xiangyu and Feng Jiuwu could kill his eyes. Fortunately, there was a mother that day. In order to perform well in front of this future mother-in-law, the two women had to hold back without an attack. Otherwise, he would die terribly. Although Qin Fenglan was very speechless, after all, he still felt that his son was too good, but he didn''t say anything. Lei Zhennan''s eyes seemed to be smiling, but he looked at Lei Yang''s gloating sigh and said, "I''m afraid it''s a quiet little house for a few years. I want to be lively in the future!" Regarding the three future prospective daughters-in-law who are coming suddenly, although the eyes of the two old people are very sharp to Lei Yang, they are also happy in their hearts. The three women had been together for some time. Originally Xiangyu and Feng Jiuwu repelled Shangguan hibiscus. However, after discovering that Shangguan hibiscus had a gentle personality and cultivated on them, they were gradually forced to accept this fact. Hibiscus doesn''t mean much contention, because in her opinion, a man like Lei Yang, it is difficult to have only one confidant in her life. Not because of Leiyang Huaxin, but because he is too good, countless red faces will break the branches for him. Therefore, she was very open to this matter, and she felt that as long as she could accompany Leiyang in her life, it was enough. And Shangguan Hibiscus''s uncontested personality quickly gained Qin Fenglan''s likeness. Xiangyu and Feng Jiuwu seemed to gradually no longer reject her. The three of them turned into another integration trend. But a group of people get along with each other fiercely, but it is the indifferent character Leiyang, but Leiyang is happy to be left out in this way, because the days sandwiched between several women are really too tired. Today, I was just proud to escape. I was quiet on this cliff alone. He was ready to think about his own future. Lei Yang didn''t know what the reason was. After he played against Xiaoyaozi once, after seeing the majestic world in the crack, the world was rooted in his mind, so that he could not forget it at all. He thought that as time went by, he would gradually forget this thing, but now, not only can he not forget, but the temptation of that world to him is getting bigger and bigger. As if in the middle, there was a force that kept pushing him forward and told him that the world should be his true destination. "Xianjie, he must go!" Lei Yang said to himself silently. Spread the shoulders of the family mission, and promise of Shen Aojun that day. "I don''t know, what will happen when she goes there, what kind of trouble will she face?" Lei Yang felt more and more worried in her heart. In fact, if there aren''t so many things and don''t shoulder the responsibility of reviving the family, it is probably a blessing of life in Wuyuan Town to accompany the second elder slowly with several beauties. However, the facts told him that his road was still in place, and he could not stop after all. "It seems that I still have to go to the place of three thousand and take a lap to let my cultivation become the peak of the feathering of the ascension, so I am looking to see if there is any other opportunity to enter the Thunder Kingdom! Lei Yang was thinking in this way, immediately got up, ready to go home, it was already late at night, he thought that most of the three women had fallen asleep. However, he had just got up, and suddenly found him not far away, a tree seemed to move a little, emitting a faint Jinmang. "Who is it?" Lei Yang shouted sharply. In order to prevent the three beauties from finding himself, he took all the breath away, and unexpectedly there was a change around him on Thursday, but he didn''t even notice it. This shout made the tree shudder instantly, but after all, there was no response. "Hum, pretending to be a ghost in front of the deity!" Lei Yang snorted coldly, and his sense of consciousness suddenly swarmed over like tide. However, Lei Yang also thought that it might be hibiscus, xiangyu, or Jiuwu them, so this consciousness is only imposing, not offensive. "Ah!" A soft cry came suddenly, and the tree disappeared instantly, but a woman in a golden group fell to the ground in panic. "Well, who are you?" Lei Yang asked. The woman was beautiful in appearance, and her face was exquisitely exquisite. At this moment, her eyes were flickering with big eyes, and the pupils in those eyes turned out to be golden. "Tree spirit?" Lei Yang asked with a frown. "No, no, the little woman isn''t a tree spirit!" The woman immediately waved her hand when she heard Lei Yang say this. "Then who are you, why do you sneak close to the deity?" Lei Yang took a step forward. This was actually a feeling from the woman that made him seem familiar. "Well, maybe you and I have met!" Lei Yang asked again. Asked by Lei Yang, the woman in the golden dress stood up with her head just raised and lowered her shamefully again. "Son, we have seen it naturally, don''t you remember me?" The woman in the golden dress said with some shame. "You are?" Lei Yang really couldn''t find the woman''s face and memories related to her in her memory. But the breath did seem familiar, but there was a time when he couldn''t overlap the scene in his memory. "My son, I am the true heart of the Jinlanmu tribe!" The woman said slightly nervously. "What, Su Xin, do you say you are Su Xin?" Lei Yang''s pupils shrank sharply, and an unbelievable look appeared instantly. When the woman in the golden dress opened her mouth and said that she was a pure heart, Lei Yang knew that she was not lying, because that breath was the breath of remembering the true heart in public. It was just that the original heart was still a golden orchid and did not turn into a human form, but at this moment he has become a human form. "Yes, son, the little girl is just so hearty!" Su Xin bowed himself and replied with confirmation. "Ha ha ha ha, Su Xin, it''s really you, it''s not bad, you can''t think of it, now you''re in shape! At that time, the Jinding Mountain fell apart, and you never thought that you would have been thrown out of that small world! Hurry up, let the deity quiet, you are so big! As soon as Leiyang was happy, he immediately grasped Su Xin''s shoulders with both hands and kept looking around her, making Su Xin''s complexion suddenly become redder and even more shy. At this time, she said softly, "My son, Su Xin is more than five hundred years old, but I am much older than you, and everything is so big. This is not true!" "Yes, yes, the girl Su Xin said absolutely, but why did you show up here?" Lei Yang asked. "Well, that''s a long story, when Ding Zhongjie was broken ..." Later, Su Xin told Lei Yang all her experiences in these years. It turned out that when Su Xin came to the real world, she often missed the starry sky and missed Lei Yang. At that time, that young girl''s heart actually missed and became stronger and stronger. Later, her grandmother knew about this. In order to fulfill her granddaughter, she abandoned her practice for nearly a thousand years and forced her to unite her body. Since then, Su Xin set foot on her way to find Leiyang. She searched all the way from Dongtu to Zhongzhou, and finally from Xizhou to Zhongliang. Finally, she came to South Vietnam with great pains. Fulong Mountain. In this case, it is ten years, and the place and the former boy look up to the real starry sky together under the night sky. In these words, Lei Yang said that his eyes were moist. How could he not help her realize this wish. However, Leiyang looked up at the sky, but tonight it was windless, moonless and starless, not to mention that this sky is not the true big starry sky as he said. It took him a long time to calm down his mood, and then he said slowly, "Su Xin, stay here. One day, I will show you the whole world!" At this time, Su Xin''s eyes were filled with teardrops, that kind of golden teardrops. For her, even if she stayed beside Lei Yang as a girl, she was already satisfied. At this time, dawn would break, and suddenly a scream broke the peace on the cliff. When Lei Yang looked, he suddenly smiled bitterly. Because it was Feng Jiuwu and Xiangyu and Hibiscus, watching the three people approaching with unwillingness and speed, Lei Yang had no choice but to say, "Did you come to sleep so early! Su Xin''s face was bewildered, and she didn''t know what had happened, but she was taken by Leiyang and brought into nothingness. (To be continued) The author Xilang said: Seeking flowers, seeking rewards ... Chapter 1129： : Calculation of Thunder Mother This day is doomed to be uneven, Lei Yang knows, but he also understands that this calamity is bound to escape. Therefore, he did not escape, and returned to Houshan Bethel with his heart, and simply made everything clear. Everyone heard Su Xin''s story and they were all moved. Although they still had some resentment in their hearts, Qin Fenglan was still pressing, and no one dared to rebel. However, Qin Fenglan also had a headache. She used to worry about her son and couldn''t find her daughter-in-law, but at this time there were so many daughter-in-laws, and all of them were as beautiful as flowers, making her mother-in-law difficult to be a man. Lei Yang did a good job, finding a bunch of daughter-in-law for her back, she was so happy that she went out early and returned home every day, and ignored the war between these women at all! Lei Zhennan looked at the house-in-law''s daughter-in-law and shook his head helplessly and sighed. This place is still the former backyard of the mountain, which has completely become the son''s harem. But after so many years of lonely leisurely visits, now a group of little birds are walking here all day, but it makes the place a little more lively and a little more angry. When the second daughter is older, she can let her parents go, let him go! The days of happiness are always too fast, and in a flash, March is over. In these three years, Leiyang has almost never left Wuyuan Town. But as Qin Fenglan became more and more crazy to persuade Leiyang to get married, round room, Leiyang could not stand the pressure after all, and chose to leave this night. He actually has a lot of things to deal with. Now that there are four beauties waiting beside his parents, he can rest assured, not to mention his servants, and the demon soul demon stays again. Lei Yang decided to leave this happy world for a while, and then traveled to the three thousand lower realms once, and after he left, under the leadership of Shangguan Mu Hibiscus, four beautiful pretty women began a spiritual practice of Dan Tao. And Lei Zong''s Lei Yunzi successfully became the master of their practice of Dan Dao, and the four women all flung on Dan Dao with one heart. After the Lei Family Behind the Mountain House, it has finally returned to its former tranquility! Lei Yang went all the way to the Tianyuan Realm, then entered the Red Flame Realm, and traveled around these three thousand places, seemingly aimless, but in fact he wanted to find a way to break through this caged world. However, things always go against expectations. How Ren Leiyang went crazy searching in the three thousand places in the Nether can''t find any way to get out of this cage world. "Did this really become a Jedi?" Lei Yang said helplessly under the sky. "No, I exist outside the law of heaven, it should be beyond the control of this heaven, but why can''t I escape this law!" As soon as time passed, it was a full ten years. In this decade, Lei Yang has traveled almost all the big worlds in the following three thousand places, but he still can''t do anything about it. Ten years later, when he returned to the world of freedom, he was already the peak of feathering in the depths, and in the midst of it, the yearning for that fairyland world became more and more intense. That feeling is like having an invisible power, pushing him forward constantly, pushing him thoroughly into that world. On this day, when he returned to Wuyuan Town again, the four beauties had completely made it their home. After years of getting along with each other, the nucleus between them has also been eliminated, and the two elderly people are becoming younger and younger under their care. From the bottom of his heart, Lei Yang really appreciates their arrival. It is their arrival that fills the gap that he has been unable to accompany his parents for so many years. Looking at Qin Fenglan, who couldn''t smile, and her increasingly young face, Lei Yang knew how satisfied the mother was with the four prospective daughter-in-laws. That night, four beauties took the wind to wash the floor for Leiyang, cook together and cook a sumptuous dinner for the family. It was Leiyang who ate the taste of his mother in this cuisine. When Lei Yang was moved, he took out the immortal drunk and drank with the family. His interest became more and more high. The people talked very well, and the family talked about their experiences in these years. When Lei Yang heard that the four beautiful women had been concentrating on practicing Dan Tao during the years they had left, he suddenly felt that Very surprised. However, everyone has to find something to do, concentrate on it, and plant it better than doing nothing every day! With this joy, Lei Yang also forgot how many drinks he drank. In addition, his mother Qin Fenglan also kept drinking with him, saying that he was sorry for him and owed him, so Lei Yang, who was never greedy, was ten today. Greedy cup. However, according to common sense, Lei Yangshi cannot be drunk, but today he is not only reunited with his family, but also has a very good interest. Therefore, he simply dissipated a practice and temporarily transformed into a mortal. The immortal is not drunk, and the mortal body is naturally unable to withstand the power of this immortal drunk, so a few cups of yellow soup, Lei Yang is actually a little hazy and slightly drunk. At this time, Qin Fenglan actually laughed and left with Lei Zhennan! That Lei Yang didn''t know what had happened, but since then, it was peaceful between the four beauties, and the mother no longer forced him to marry him, which is strange. It was only a long time later, when Lei Yang talked with the beautiful people about Dan Tao, he heard a Dan name that made his ears hot, Acacia Dan, so that he had some unknown feeling in his heart. In Lei Yang''s body, the feeling of yearning for the upper bound is becoming more and more obvious, and his cultivation has become more and more powerful. Dare to break. He had traveled to Xiaoyao Island many times to discuss with the blood ancestor Xuyuan Xuanshi, but in the end, it was still fruitless. The two knew that Xianmen was broken, and the path to Xian was broken. I was afraid that there would be no chance to ascend the immortal. I was afraid that I could only grow old in this world. And with Lei Yang''s breakthrough feeling, getting closer, he can even feel that he is getting more and more dense. Even occasionally, there was a hint of Ningxian breath, which was unbearable when pressed in the void, and it was only then that he finally understood that the original Ningxian breath that occurred during the rising of the immortal was not generated at the time of breakthrough, but It happened before the breakthrough. And his condensed breath became more and more intense, and the point from which he broke through became closer and closer. Just like the blood ancestor, Xuyuan Xuanshi, and the former Xiaoyaozi, they can suppress their breakthrough realm. But Lei Yang is finding more and more that he can''t suppress this breakthrough opportunity at all. Even, the more he suppresses, the stronger it becomes. If, according to Xu Yuanxuan and Xuezu, there is no immortal door to rise, he cannot control, which is tantamount to pushing his life to a dead end. In the end, because there is no door to ascend the immortal, the ashes will disappear and the soul will disappear. But this day, after all, it''s here! Lei Yang can no longer suppress his own condensed scent like a tide, he immediately entered the fairyland. At this moment, there were thunder and lightning all over his body, and a golden arc tangled up, rising from the sky of Lei''s Manor, like a rising demon god. "After all, this calamity is here. It seems that you can''t escape it!" Lei Yang muttered to himself, and took a deep look at the parents and relatives on the ground, showing resentment in his eyes. Because this is a road of unknown future, but it is also a road that he must go. This road can only go forward, there is no retreat, and it can only succeed, not accept failure. Once it fails, it will be over. (To be continued) The author Xilang said: Seeking flowers, seeking rewards ... Chapter 1130： : Domineering Over the years, everyone in Leiyang has made a breakthrough in every realm, and this time, they all thought that Leiyang was a breakthrough in realm ascension, and the amazing calamity in the sky was the calamity at the time of this breakthrough. However, they did not know the truth! Leiyang''s golden body shone like a dazzling star, rising from Wuyuan Town and rising from the place where he raised him. And the road ahead, whether it is death or new life, he does not know! Lei Yang felt his body, rising higher and higher, getting closer and closer to the sky, like a large sword piercing the sky. At the same time, the whole Happy World is at this moment. The storm is surging and the vast sky is covered by endless layers of golden thunder. Those thunders, as soon as they were rotated by some huge force, formed a huge vortex in the sky, and the center of that vortex was just above the sky where Wuyuan Town, where Leiyang was located, was at this moment. The size of the vortex formed by the golden thunder almost covered more than half of the sky of the prosperous world. Such a big battle makes it at this moment whether it is from the eastern soil, the western cool, the northern Xinjiang, or the land of Zhongzhou All of you can clearly see this huge vortex. "Oh my God, what is it that God wants to do?" "Is that open sky?" "No, it seems that someone is crossing the robbery, but I don''t even see this kind of heavenly calamity, I haven''t even heard it!" "It''s too scary, wouldn''t someone be a fairy?" "..." In the whole world of freedom, at this time, the discussion, the uproar, the sound of exclamation, and the sky came up! And this huge movement also instantly stunned the blood ancestors and Xuyuan Xuanshi and Qin Shi on Xiaoyao Island, which made them work over Wuyuan Town in an instant. At this time looking at Lei Yang, the whole body of Ningxian mist had almost covered him, and the blood ancestor sighed softly: "After all, he took this step, Lei Zun is better than the old man! For so many years, the old man only dared to linger in this carefree realm in this caged place, after all, he still dare not take that step! " "Yeah, Lei Zun is a man. He is indeed better than you and me. Regardless of the result, he can be considered a success!" Xu Yuan Xuanshi also said slowly at this time. At this time, Qin Shi was looking at the rising Leiyang in the sky, with endless worries in his eyes. After a long while, he began to say, "Tutor, I hope you can step into the fairy realm and get out of this trapped land. Your life is no longer in this heaven, and you will succeed!" At this time, more powerful men came to Wuyuan Town, just like the nirvana powerhouses of the great families in Zhongzhou, like Yu Wentai. In fact, for many years, this purgatory cage has long been an undisclosed secret in the eyes of these mighty powerhouses. Therefore, in this post-immortal era of discontinuity, this dead land already needs to be like Leiyang Come to break this dead cage. Therefore, not long after, the sky above Wuyuan Town has already gathered the strong! At this moment, the mist of Ningxian surrounding Leiyang''s body suddenly exploded, and at the same time, the horrible thunderous power was instantly released in the huge vortex of the sky. The power of the thunder pours down like a burst of cloth, like a horrible thunderous sea instantly. Lei Yang knew that it was his Dengxian Thunder robber, but he wasn''t afraid. When he could look up, he yelled, "How can you stop the deity from the robberies at this level? Get me back!" This violent drinking has already spread, and a huge sky-high storm suddenly formed, rising against the sky. boom! After a huge muffled sound, the previous lightning immediately collided with the thunderous sea in the vortex. The thunderstorm was originally terrifying, but at this moment it was a storm formed by the roaring force of Lei Yang, and it smashed to life! "it is good!" At this moment, a huge applause came from the ground! Everyone was shocked beyond description. This was an unprecedented scourge in the world of freedom, but Lei Zun was just like this, and the first scourge was easily cracked with a roar. And all the strong men, at this moment, are all filled with awe of the strong men. Even the blood ancestor said with emotion again: "It is indeed worthy of being Lei Zun, indeed the first of these free worlds, or even the first of these three thousand lower realms, to jump out of the heavenly path, just this No one can match the spirit! " And countless strong people are looking up and admiring one after another! Zhang Hanyue and Bei Mingzi both applaud and applaud him! It seems that this is not a crossover, but a test, a test with heaven, and a test of heaven and earth. After the storm broke the first scourge, it went against the sky and blasted directly into the whirlpool with a dull roar. The roar didn''t want to be a roar of resistance, but it was like a rage that provoked war with Heaven. At that moment that day, Tao seemed to be severely stimulated, and a series of huge explosions suddenly burst into the whirlpool. Then, a huge astonishing hand was raised and stretched out, turning into a shocking palm print, and slamming it at Leiyang. The power was so strong that it was indescribable, and before it fell, all the people on the ground were instantly unable to breathe under the power of this day. This is the fear of human nature for the power of heaven, and the awe of the laws of nature. Under such power, they can''t even lift their heads, and even have a kind of trembling from the soul. However, at this moment, Lei Yang was in the void, but he raised his head fiercely and yelled again: "You **** heaven, although come, Grandpa, I am not afraid of you!" Lei Yang''s eyes were blood red, and he looked at the big golden hand that fell above the sky. His soul was actually trembling. Although he was not in the heavenly horoscope, after all, he could not escape this earthly rule, and he could not escape this Piantiandao. The big hand fell suddenly, but Leiyang didn''t move at all, and a loud noise made the thundering hand slap on Leiyang directly. An instant of astonishment came from the ground! However, before the sound of astonishment fell, bursts of rattling came from within the big hand, and after a moment, it burst into a crash from the inside and outside. A voice slowly came out of it, calm and calm, like the same big Luo Jinxian. That figure is naturally Lei Yang! Even at this moment, he tore off a thunder of a large golden hand casually, chewed with a click in his mouth, showing an expression of tasting food. "This ... this is simply too violent, too aggressive!" Everyone was shocked to the point where it could not be added! It does nt matter if the crash is broken, and he not only clearly breaks the disaster, but also directly tears off a patch of the disaster, it s just too aggressive! Lei Yang pointed to Heaven fiercely and grinned grinning: "Since you are not kind on this day, why should I tell you a moral? It tastes good. Give Lao Tzu some more!" The mist of Leiyang was cold and cold, like the possession of the demon god. The whole person stood alone in the void, standing under the vortex above the sky, with one hand on his back, one finger, and the momentum in his body was rising at this moment. , Long hair automatically without wind, roots like sharp swords, pointing directly to the sky. At this moment, he really is in heaven and earth, but I have the esteem, and whoever he is, is domineering. (To be continued) The author Xilang said: Seeking flowers, seeking rewards ... Chapter 1131： : Reverse Dao Tianjie was blocked several times that day without saying anything, but he came under unprecedented provocation and contempt, and his momentum suddenly changed suddenly. Above the sky, above the sky, the whirlpool of heaven is spinning at a faster speed. And Leiyang''s breakthrough was different from Xiaoyao Zi of the day. On the same day, Xiaoyao Zi only revealed the process of condensing the fairy mist, and had not yet reached the stage of crossing the robbery. However, he is different. The mist of Ningxian in his body has been completely condensed and completed before. At this moment, the breakthrough is complete and the feathering has been completed, and he has entered the real wonderland. And that''s why, just after he broke through, he attracted such a powerful scourge. And because of his sudden breakthrough, even Tiandaotianjie seems to have not responded for a while. However, after several times of gestation, it seems that the robbers have already reacted and become stronger and stronger. At this moment, with the golden vortex spinning violently, the center of the whirlpool growled and immediately rushed out of a giant Thunder Giant. The beast may seem invisible, but in fact it is unpredictable, as if it can evolve all beings existing in this heavenly Tao. Its speed is extremely fast, pouring down from the sky, left and right, sometimes hidden from time to time, giving people a sense of confusion. For a while, it looked like a huge white tiger that had been huge. For a while, he looked like a phoenix who was reborn in the fire, and a while, an amazing ghost. In short, as long as the form exists in the heavens, he can evolve, so that Lei Yang also wrinkles his brows high. This kind of hegemony, such a strange and unpredictable way of heaven, he encountered it for the first time, but even so, Lei Yang is still fearless. Because, he knows that there is no retreat on this road. If he can''t break this day, he cannot continue his follow-up road. Outside, after the monks have successfully completed the calamity, Shengxianmen will automatically come down, step into Xianmen, and then enter the fairyland. However, now Xianmen is broken, and after Lei Yang has passed the calamity, there is still an unknown road waiting for him, so he does not dare to care. Lei Yang did not hesitate to raise his right fist, and ten fists of Leiquan exploded. For a moment, the unspeakable Tianzun robber rushed out from under his fist. This punch is really too powerful, just like a real Skyscraper, like a reverse Skyscraper from the ground, rushing out towards the sky. There was a burst of indescribable momentum, and that momentum did not lose any real disaster. However, the heavenly calamity in the sky, at this time getting closer and closer, finally turned into a human figure suddenly, and when the face of the human figure was instantly clear, Lei Yang suddenly caught. Because, in that disaster, Qin Shi was transformed into an instant, showing a kind smile. Not only that, the key is that the appearance of Master Qin is very realistic, making Lei Yang completely unclear about the authenticity. "This ... Master ..." In such an instant, even if it was Lei Yang''s practice, such a response, he could not make the right choice in this extremely short time. Regarding his respect for the Master, he had to accept that even if he knew that it might be wrong and it might be a puzzle, but Lei Yang could only admit it. And just at the moment of his stagnation, the celestial calamity formed by his thunder fist also formed a short stagnation, and Lei Yang lost his resistance to attack, and suddenly showed a huge gap. And just at the moment of Leiyang''s stagnation, Qin Shi, who was transformed into a beast of thunder, suddenly turned his face, and suddenly turned into a golden beast like a crocodile. A fierce bite came. "Wow!" After a terrible loud noise, all the talents barely lifted their heads after this mighty Tianwei. However, at this time, the upper half of Leiyang''s entire body had been completely swallowed into the mouth of the golden crocodile. All of them suddenly suddenly! What a mighty day was the robbery that day. Just the mighty Tianwei that was scattered made them unable to breathe and couldn''t lift their heads. Moreover, Leiyang also suffered such heavy blows at the moment. "It''s over!" This scene can be seen at the same time in the five realms of Xiaoyao, which is also the thought of everyone on the ground at this moment. Even the blood ancestors are not evil, including the Xuanyuan Xuanshi, they all think so. I am afraid that under the heavy damage of Tianjie, Lei Yang, even if he can still survive, he is afraid that there is not much power left, and the major event has gone It''s up! Suddenly a sorrow filled the whole world! Regardless of who Leiyang has had festivals with, or whether Leiyang has hatred with anyone in these five domains, they are mourning and sighing for Leiyang at this moment! In this discontinuous years of Xiantu, all people lost their way and lost hope. The rise of Leiyang, Leiyang went against the sky. Although it violated the heavens, it gave them endless hope. If Leiyang succeeds in relying on her own strength to succeed, their hopes will never die, otherwise, if Leiyang fails, they will fall into eternal despair and it will be difficult to come back. "No, the disciple ..." "No, Brother Lei ..." "No, son ..." "No, Brother Lei ..." "No, son ..." "..." Then, in this whole world, the heartbreaking growl sounded instantly. Qin Fenglan''s eyes were red! Four pretty ladies with a pale face! Lei Zhennan roared to heaven! Master Qin was hysterical and rushed to fight desperately that day! He yelled, "You **** shattering sky, isn''t it obviously a scourge of heaven and sky, why do you fake your identity and harm my apprentices? There is a kind of you who came to me!" Come on, you shatter the sky, this bird way is clearly the heaven way, clearly the rule of the supremacy of this heaven and earth, I can''t think of a way to make the best of this world! " Qin Shi Yang groaned because he was so distressed that Lei Yangsuo was not at the last moment to worry about him, how could he end up like this. At this moment he was repairing his body as an outbreak, and the fierce one would rush out to fight desperately with the golden crocodile formed by the sky. The golden crocodile roared and shouted, trying to tear up Leiyang as a whole. A large mouth dragged Leiyang, and he continued to shake his head, banging Leiyang''s body around the void, and smashed it. Piece after piece of nothingness. However, when everyone was sad, Lei Yang''s relatives were angry, and Qin Shi was about to run out of desperation, the two big mouths of the golden crocodile in the sky were actually at this time, a huge The strength opened up to Shengsheng. And it was not others who opened the big mouth, it was Leiyang himself. Between him at this moment, four huge illusions appeared in an instant. Although the illusion is in an overlapping form at this moment, the people below can be clearly seen, among which there are heads of the four great beasts of white tiger, blue dragon, suzaku, and basalt. In fact, that''s right, this is Leiyang''s physical sanctification. This kind of force, which he called the power of tearing the sky, has once again played his powerful role today. After seeing this scene, the crowd took another breath and even Qin Shi, who had previously rushed out and fought a fierce battle that day, was shocked at the scene and forgot what he wanted to do! The thunder beast transformed by Thunderstorm, the golden crocodile, at this time, although completely out of shape with Lei Yang, at this moment, it could not bite its huge crocodile at all. A kind of extreme danger, desperately struggling, want to escape, but it can''t get his wish, can''t escape the palm of Lei Yang! And just then, Lei Yang snorted, "Well, now that you are here, you still want to leave. I can tear a hole in the sky, not to mention you guy!" After Lei Yang finished speaking, the sudden burst of power in the whole body turned the golden crocodile into a snap and split it into two halves. "Ha ha ha ha, I have the power to tear the sky, if you are breaking the sky, I will tear you!" Lei Yang held a half-gold predator, laughing wildly at the sky, and finally again Relishing the taste, the golden crocodile in the hands of the thunderous sky in his hands. Everyone was shocked. At this moment, they looked at the scene of the extreme reversal and felt a little dry. They all stared dumbly at the sky like Leiyang possessed by the demon god. It seemed that they could not think of any words to describe the shock in their hearts at the moment. (To be continued) The author Xilang said: Seeking flowers, seeking rewards ... Chapter 1132： : Strange Heaven Until more than ten breaths passed, the blood ancestor murmured to himself: "Well ... is it the legend that the power of the body of the **** and beast has been passed down, and the resulting body has the power of sacredness? " Xu Yuan Xuanshi, after hearing the words, also nodded his expression! It wasn''t that he wasn''t scared at this moment, but that he was so scared that his expression became numb and he didn''t know how to reflect the shock in his heart at this moment. "He did it. I didn''t expect Lei Zun to do it. No wonder he was able to betray Xiaoyaozi with the cultivation in the early days of feathering. It seems that this cannot be considered a fluke!" Xu Yuan Xuanshi said. On the other hand, Qin Shi, at the moment, was indescribably surprised. "Unexpectedly, my apprentice is so powerful. It seems that it is not impossible for him to enter the fairy realm! Even if there is no fairy gate, Even if there is no way ahead! " Lei Yang was in the void, and the left and right hands raised the general golden monster of thunder, one side, chewing and chewing, as if eating sugar cane. But all the people on the ground were almost glazed. "Nima, is this still human? Take the sky as sugar cane. This is probably the first monk in history. So dare to be so arrogant, so arrogant! " But only a few people, such as Xuezu and Xuyuan Xuanshi, knew that Lei Yang was taking Tianjie to directly add his own energy! "Hey, I said that you are so shameless, you can still be shameless. It is like a villain." Void, Lei Yang is like negotiating with a peerless master. "Hey, I said deity, I don''t want to waste time, but I have no other tricks! Or you just step back and tell you the truth, I want to be immortal, you ca nt stop me! " Listening to Lei Yang''s words, everyone was silent for a while! However, it seemed that he could really understand Lei Yang''s provocation that day. The vortex shrank sharply in the fierce rotation, and once again spewed a huge thunder ball downward. The thunder ball fell instantly, and its body actually appeared numerous dense holes, and then it flew out countless small thunder beasts. The thunder beasts seemed small, but once they appeared, they were good at the wind and expressed instantly, but at this moment they were besieged towards Leiyang like a fierce falcon. Lei Yang threw away the golden crocodile that he hadn''t eaten with both hands, and immediately held his right hand fiercely, and the Tiantian Sword hidden in his anger suddenly appeared in his hands. However, at this moment, he felt that the sword was in his hand, it seemed not enough to pull the wind, so he yanked in the void with his left hand, and immediately pulled out the dragon spirit gun that exuded the tearing atmosphere. With one shot and one sword in his hand, Lei Yang didn''t hesitate, yelled, and rushed into the dense Thunder Eagle. Lei Yang was holding a sharp blade and was extremely fast. At this moment, it was almost like a tiger entering a flock of sheep. When he retracted his gun and fell, the Thunder Eagle was scattered by him. At this time, he felt that the Thunder Eagle did not seem to be so powerful, even compared to the previous Thunder Beast, it was still one level worse. However, when he was in it, he found out the problem. This Thunder Eagle is single, and its strength is really not strong. However, if the number is lost, it is endless. He will never kill the Buddha forever. "No, he is trying to form a war of attrition and consume my cultivation, and it is as cunning as ever!" Lei Yang knew it and secretly despised it. However, Lei Yang quickly found the reason. The thunder ball was not a sphere, but a heavenly egg that could breed offensive power. As long as it exists, the Lei Ying who attacks Leiyang will never stop. Only by solving the problem at the root will Leiyang completely get rid of this situation and stop this fearless consumption. Lei Yang shouted loudly, and threw out the cut sky sword, shouted: "Cut the sky sword, split it for Lao Tzu!" The sky-cut sword, like the golden lightning, crossed the void and headed for the thunderball. However, at this moment that was the core of Tianjie''s attack. The Thunderball did not confront Leiyang''s Jiantianjian, and kept dodging. For a time, it was actually chased by Leiyang''s cut sky sword in the void, making it difficult for people on the ground below to accept it. "Is this still Tianjie, is this still going through it? This is simply chasing after Tianjie, this kind of toughness, it seems that Tianjie can no longer suppress him!" Everyone was speechless, a heart throbbing, but it was quite energetic. The law of heaven, the calamity, suppressed them for so many years, and they finally saw the day when it was hanged. How can this not be exciting and exciting. But the most important thing is not because it is not just a phenomenon, but represents a hope, a hope that can jump out of this cage! That thunder ball was driven away by the Tiantian Sword in the void to hide in Tibet. In the end, it was more and more pulled away from Leiyang. It seems to be weak and in a state of extreme weakness, but it has a hidden and implicit, even Leiyang, completely ignored at this moment. Finally, the thunder ball was forced to a dead end by the cut sky sword and dragon soul gun, and it was impossible to dodge. At this time, the body from Lei Yang had also reached the nearest. At this time, it actually no longer hid, but at the same time that the cut sky sword fiercely chopped down, it was fierce and contracted inward. This contraction was fast, and it seemed like a light spot in an instant, and when it shrank to an extreme, a loud sound that tore the sky burst out from that light spot. What followed was a powerful thunderbolt like a volcanic eruption. Under this huge impact, the sword-cutting sword and dragon soul gun were immediately rushed upside down, fiercely. The thorny sky. Exclaimed, uproared, almost instantaneously, completely overwhelmed the happy world! At this time, everyone woke up like a dream, including Lei Yang! It turned out that the Thunderbird that had previously released Thunder Eagle that day was just a fog of blindness, and this was the ultimate trick it brewed. It seems to dodge, but it is a secret crossing! However, at this moment, Leiyang was not just facing such an impact. At the same time, tens of thousands of huge lightning blades were spewed out of the virtual vortex, and he was severely bombarded towards him. When this kind of Leiyang was suffering from the enemy on the front and back, the blood ancestor on the ground also suddenly changed his face, and could not help exclaiming: "What a weird heaven!" Faced with such a crisis, everyone''s complexion changed again. The little hope that had just risen in the past, once again turned into despair! The couple Lei Zhennan closed their eyes directly, afraid to look! Four pretty ladies, frowns! Up and down Lei Zong, all the relatives of Lei Yang looked bleak at the moment, and they all had an unknown feeling in their hearts! However, at this moment, Lei Yang smiled coldly: "You **** God, this should be your last resort! Hahahaha, unexpectedly, you also have a time when Guizhou donkeys are poor! " (To be continued) The author Xilang said: Seeking flowers, seeking rewards ... Chapter 1133： :The last craziness Lei Yang''s laughter shook the sky, and even at this moment he was still under siege, and he still carried the powerful force in heaven and underground. And just as it laughed, as he waved his hands fiercely, in the void where he was, two huge depressions appeared in the space. The depression formed a unique arc of space, and in the bending it formed a huge hourglass shape, which was his time hourglass. All this is a long story, but it is actually completed in a very short time. Lei Yang seems relaxed, but in his heart he has been alert to the anomalous changes in this day. In fact, he already knew that the Tao of this day was weird and could not be countered by common sense, so he was always watching for this moment. And with the fall of his tactics, the hourglass was formed instantly, and the moment when the blast broke out that day, it was fierce and covered it! At the same time, Leiyang sipped coldly: "Times ... flow!" In time, the thunder ball, which was shrunk to the extreme like a light spot, had just burst, just as if it was completely fixed in the hourglass. Medium, looks like the same thunder flower in full bloom. At this moment, everyone on the ground could clearly see that the original hourglass was divided into two halves. The weird Thunder Flower was locked on one side, and Lei Yang was on the other side. With the drinking of Leiyang s formula, everyone clearly felt that the time passing by the hourglass that burst through the thunderball suddenly slowed down, and finally turned into the millions of external time velocity. Times. And precisely because of this, the picture of the thunderball bursting out was fixed at that moment, and it looked like a gorgeous flower of thunder. In contrast, the hourglass space of Leiyang, although the speed of time passing has not changed, the space is transformed into three different time and space. And in these three different time and space, there are Lei Yang''s figure, which is equivalent to him at this moment, three days more fate. No matter how powerful the kilometers are, they can always attack only one space-time, but different attacks on three different space-times at the same time. And at this time, in the other half of the hourglass, there is a strong connection between the heavenly law and the essence of heaven and earth through the gap in the middle of the hourglass. The half hourglass where Leiyang is located has formed a magical phenomenon. The amazing transformation that has disappeared! "Time tactics ..." Blood ancestor Xieyuan and Xuanyuan Xuanshi exclaimed at the same time. However, at this moment, Lei Yang was still looking calm. He didn''t pause because the bombardment he faced was not just the explosion of the thunderball, but also the sharp blades of lightning and thunder with the sharp edge of heaven. He thought of controlling the thunderball, and at the same time he gave it a backhand, and shot it against the sky fiercely, facing the sharp blades. His palm seemed to be bland, but after it was filmed, countless huge golden dragons condensed out of nothing on this earth, just like this vast earth instantly transformed a dragon pond. Then as Lei Yang pointed fiercely towards the sky, those giant golden dragons roared and rushed towards the sky with endless powerful breath. And this is exactly where he came from! It''s just that now Lei Yang Xiu even climbed to the immortal, this dragon''s homecoming technique seems to have been strengthened to some extent. At this moment, the charge is actually a kind of confrontation with the ground and the sky, forming a kind of heaven The grand situation of confrontation. And under this situation, a scene of court resistance was formed. At this moment, everyone opened their mouths and couldn''t believe that this scene happened. Even the horror and despair that appeared in the previous eyes disappeared again at this moment. Bang Bang Bang ... After a series of loud noises, endless cracks appeared in the sky! The crack was like a cobweb, wandering and spreading in the void wantonly, under this huge impact, it stretched out like no end. The sky is empty, completely covered with brilliant and dazzling light, and all those who pierce the ground cannot open their eyes. At this moment, the sky is like the sudden appearance of countless rounds of hot sun, and the mighty Tianwei is overwhelmingly pressed down, so that everyone can''t lift their heads. At this moment, the soul has a need. Feeling out of body. After a while, when the light was gone, there was only Leiyang alone in the sky! Because of the cover of the light, no one knows what happened just now, except Lei Yang himself, but this has already explained everything. In this round of the Tiandao Tianjie game, he, Lei Yang, once again became the winner. The strong wind dangled his long hair and floated his shirt, and he stood so indifferently in the void. Although it didn''t look great, even under the sky, it seemed a little small, but it gave people a kind of standing position. Momentum. At this moment, in this lower realm, in this happy world, I am afraid that Lei Yang dares to speak first, and no one dares to speak second. At this moment, Leiyang can feel the kind of condensed breath in that body, because the confrontation with Tianjie is consumed extremely fiercely. And the vortex brewing in the sky, at this time, seems to have fallen into a kind of short-term weakness. Tiandao seems to have worked hard, but it is really unable to fight against the powerful existence of Leiyang. But in that whirlpool, there is still a dull roar that still exudes, as if expressing a strong unwillingness. Although Lei Yang didn''t know what would happen next day, what he hadn''t seen before, but he knew he was still brewing a more powerful Tianjie. But he will not give him a chance! At this moment, Lei Yang suddenly got up and went straight to the whirlpool. He even yelled: "You are so terrible that I have no time to accompany you to continue playing. Since you are not willing to retreat, then I will Tear you! " With a big wave of Leiyang''s hand, the power of the physical power of the beast blessed, and the holy body reappeared. With his left hand Qinglong and white tiger, he turned into two amazing giant claws, and went directly to the vortex that robbed the center of the day. At this moment, his whole body was in full bloom, and there was a fascination of sprites, and it looked like he was transformed into an incomparable God of War, a peerless God of War who dared to be with the capital of heaven. "Open to Lao Tzu!" Lei Yang''s hands were like claws, and he immediately grasped the swirling whirlpool, tearing it fiercely. However, at that moment, Dao Tianjie seemed to be rushed that day, and the golden thunder on the entire sky was fierce and fluctuated like a sea wave, and then a violent sea surged. Those waves are like tidal waves. At this moment, instead of spreading toward the periphery, they are rushing toward the center vortex along with the inertia formed by the center vortex. And precisely because of this, it seems that this vortex brewing Tianjie has accumulated enough energy in an instant. At this moment, it is directly turned into a big mouth, and a fierce sip is devoured towards Leiyang. That huge biting force, even if Lei Yang exerted the power of the Eucharist at this moment, still felt a bit overwhelmed at this moment. (To be continued) Chapter 1134： : Earthquakes "Yeah!" Lei Yang grasped the vortex with both hands and formed a stern mouth. At this moment, he felt that he was fighting against the gangs on the sky of the whole sky. The horrific waves above the sky are all turning into huge waves, and they keep coming toward the vortex in the center, as if they are turning into the sky. The immense force made Lei Yang unable to breathe. Even at this moment, he exhausted his whole body to fight, it was not enough. The strength of his physical body was already strong enough, but at this moment, cracks had also occurred on that physical body, and a rattling sound like a piece of porcelain was heard. He understands that this is the last madness of Dao Tianjie, and once he passes, this day of calamity will not pass. As for how to go after the disaster, he really doesn''t have much energy to think about. Lei Yang worked hard to look up at the big mouth formed by the vortex above his head. At this moment, he could even clearly feel the sharp blade like a sharp sword in that mouth. The last madness of this day s disaster did not agree with the general, especially every time when the big surge came, Lei Yang directly felt his own physical body, as if to be completely broken. And under this tremendous pressure, his body was gradually depressed from above the sky, getting lower and lower. If this situation continues, what he has been insisting on, even if he can reach the end, then most of the whole free world will be wiped out under this disaster. Among them are his relatives, friends, his confidante, his fond memories, and even his parents. In any case, Lei Yang would never allow such a tragic thing to happen, he tried to change everything. At this time, the blood ancestors and the Xuanyuan Xuanshi had already seen such a result. However, under this series of calamities, even they could not move their bodies at all, let alone others. They want to help Leiyang, but there is nothing they can do, and even they can''t help Leiyang, let alone others. Everyone on the ground, now again despair! Because this was originally a scourge against those who had crossed the line. At this time, it started to be ashamed to attack other people. It is also at this time that all talents understand that there is such a shameless side in the heavens. "Injustice!" "You are in short supply!" This heaven, this world, what else is credible and trustworthy! Obviously, the answer is no, because in this world, the heavens are not credible, and there is nothing to be trusted. This is already how many times they do not know how desperate they are, and how many times they have been shocked. In the struggle between repeated despair and hope, everyone seems to have learned a calmness. In the calmness, deep in their eyes, the last faint hope remained. Today, Leiyang has become the **** of the sky in the world of Lei Zun-Lei Zun. As long as Lei Zun is still there, their hope is there! In this calm, everyone began to worship to Leiyang, and this worship made endless incense and luck to continually converge towards Leiyang, but at this moment, it automatically merged into his arms. Inside the seal of sentient beings. But at this moment, it seems that the situation is not so good. At this moment, the huge waves rising from the astonishing robbers at the scene, at this moment, the waves gradually progressed layer by layer, layer after layer, and finally formed a full tenfold on the sky. The terrifying waves surged frantically towards this central location. "I rely on it, don''t you! This Nima really missed the night rain, and the leaked boat was headed again!" Lei Yang also felt a little helpless at this moment. However, he thought that he had already reached this stage. Although it was said that Xianmen had already been broken, what was the situation after the crossing of the robbery, he didn''t understand the situation, and it was a pity to be repelled by the robbery. Of course, he cannot retreat, because this retreat is the life and death of a realm, and this retreat is the entire world of freedom. "Yeah!" Lei Yang gritted his teeth and stood firmly, even the nothingness under his feet was crushed by a large piece. "Bang, bang!" With the terrible scourge of the terrible waves, Lei Yang spewed a few mouthfuls of blood directly! That Yin Hong''s blood stained the sky, dyed his placket in front of him, and even dyed the eyes of all the people in Xiaoyao. Under the immense stalemate of power, Lei Yang''s arms and flesh on his body were exploded directly, and numerous blood vessels burst in his body. But even so, Lei Yang still struggling to support, because here has his relatives, everything he has, in this world of freedom, he must guard. "Seven!" "Eight!" "nine!" ... Voices counted in my heart, this is not the countdown to Leiyang''s life, but the countdown to the life of the entire Xiaoyao community. And that number is the tenfold scourge of the sky in the sky! Until the last heavy wave came, Leiyang was standing against the swirling stern mouth, less than a hundred feet from the ground. At this time, Lei Yang''s body was no longer in shape, but he did not flinch at all, still standing upright and resisting. Qin Fenglan and four pretty beauties, watching Lei Yang''s tragic situation, have already reported to the group and cried to tears. The owner of Lei Zong, and all of Lei Yang''s friends, are also horrified at this moment. But at this moment, they couldn''t do anything, because under such a mighty sky power, they could not even move their bodies at all. The only thing they can do is pray prayerfully in their hearts! However, just when the sentient beings were desperate like the end of the day, Leiyang''s right arm, which had been fleshed and fluffy, had the seal of all beings, after absorbing enough luck, it was suddenly disengaged. Fly out automatically. At this time, the power of all beings in the Great Seal turned into a mist of substance, coiled around Leiyang''s body like Zhalong. And at this moment of luck, Lei Yang suddenly revealed an inexplicable opportunity in his body. This opportunity is like the breath of heaven, with the power of a law that is quite different from this heaven and earth. It is instantly intertwined with the entangled air transport, but in the next instant, it forms a breath with true immortality. . "Xiandao luck!" Lei Yang felt a little untrained, and exclaimed instantly. Although he had already broken through the immortal, but the cultivation in his body has not changed much, but it is different now. As soon as this immortal luck came out, he immediately felt his own strength and climbed extremely in a very short period of time. He surpassed this world in an instant. "Ha ha ha ha, heaven, what can heaven do, since my Leiyang is not in your heavenly destiny, even if you take advantage, you can do nothing to me!" Lei Yang laughed wildly in the sky, and the whole man fluttered in clothing and fluttered. At this moment, he did not want to resist the stern mouth formed by the vortex, and let it fall from the sky. However, just when the stern mouth was three feet above his head, his entire eyes flashed, like an eternal arrogant arrogant between heaven and earth, saying coldly: "The seal of everyone, rise!" As his voice fell, he single-handedly scratched into the void, but at this moment revealed an understatement. As if at this moment, he is already an immortal, and he can destroy the world with a wave of his hand! (To be continued) The author Xilang said: ask for flowers, ask for rewards, add more, at the end of the month, what do you know! Chapter 1135： : Golden Big Net There was no force at all in this grasp, seemingly light and light, but in fact it was extremely mysterious and dark. And it is precisely this grasp that makes all the people in the Xiaoyao realm, the countless people in the Tianyuan realm, the countless people in the Suzaku realm, and all the three thousand lower realms that Leiyang had visited before, at this moment, All those who have sent the power of incense and luck to Leiyang are like puppets transformed into machinery, as if they were being invisiblely pulled by Leiyang instantly, like him, raising their hands and slamming them above their heads. These forces gathered from the emptiness around Leiyang''s body in the midst of an instant, and finally turned into an invisible optimistic big hand, fiercely grabbed at the falling Tianjie giant mouth. Lei Yang''s grasp seemed to be light and windy, but this is a powerful giant who has gathered the power of sentient beings, but at this moment is carrying a supreme power. This force has completely transcended the laws of heaven and earth in this heaven and earth, and even heaven and earth ca nt stop the slightest. Under this big hand of the sky, the golden sky calamity was suddenly crushed and crushed, and then it was wiped out. And after annihilating this immediate attack, this invisible Optimus Primer did not pause for a moment, directly reached the sky of the sky, and wiped it out fiercely, dispeling the amazing terror of the sky. The heavens and robbers disperse, and the bright and long clouds reappear. Under the blue sky, at this moment, there is only a resolute figure. Although it is not powerful, it is upright! "I said, you can''t stop me this day!" Lei Yang stood in the void, flung his sleeves, and said flatly. Although his body at this moment was already shattered in the last madness of the previous horror and the final shock, he still had only peace in his eyes at this moment. This peace is a kind of self-confidence, a kind of indifference, and an indescribable ... Zhang Kuang! The kind of demeanor in the heavens and the earth, who is the only one, is manifested by him. At this moment, all people have no more shock in their hearts, and some of them are in awe and worship of this peerless powerhouse. At this moment, they were able to clearly understand from Lei Yang''s body a worship that allowed them to go deep into their souls. This feeling is exactly the same as their fear of Tianjie Tianwei. In other words, from this moment, Leiyang is the sky, and the sky is the Leiyang. This heavenly path is already beyond the control and control of Leiyang, the quasi-fairy lord, and it is impossible to surpass Leiyang''s head. "In my name, let this world be restored!" Lei Yang uttered his words, and the power of the rules around him instantly restored the void crack. "In my name, keep the heavens and earth alive forever!" He said in another word, instantly turning into the power of intangible rules, and instantly integrated into the heavenly laws of the prosperous world, and became a new law. And that''s what it really means. It was also from this moment on that Leiyang''s body rose up into the sky, this fairy is dim, and in a moment it was a window-like thing opened on the sky. The window is superimposed with the immortality, as if a avenue leading to the immortal world is formed, but at the end of the avenue, there is a vague wall. That wall, like a diaphragm, cut off this immortal channel, making him divided into two sections, one in the fairy world and the other half in the happy world. Across the obscure wall, Lei Yang could see that there was a door looming across, and the door was open. Lei Yang guessed that it should be the legendary Shengxian Gate. However, at this moment, the people on the ground couldn''t see the vague idea wall and the fairy gate behind the wall. In their eyes, only a huge mirror surface appeared in the void, and within the mirror surface was a sea of ??flames without boundaries. However, through the raging sea of ??fire, they are all able to see the vast and endless world. "Oh my god, is that the legend ... too thunderland ..." At this moment, everyone''s eyes were wide and their mouths were dry! Everyone''s heart is at this moment, and at the same time a strong desire to enter that world is raised. The grand and magnificent scene made them breathless and their eyes did not blink, for fear of missing the slightest detail of Lei Zun Shengxian. Although they know that they are likely to have no hope of ascension in this life, and they cannot enter the world at all. It may be a great blessing to become a witness of Thunder Respect. And Lei Yang''s relatives, friends, and everyone who cares about him also gave him a blessed look at this moment. Although they are unhappy in their eyes, they do know that Leiyang will be leaping into the dragon gate today, and will enter the wider world from now on. In the void, Lei Yang looked up at the passage above, and at this moment in his eyes, he couldn''t help showing his excitement. "Are you going to ascend the immortal, will I be stepping into the immortal world from now on?" Lei Yang said to himself, some did not quite believe this fact. However, when he truly felt that fairy and felt the existence of that channel in his eyes, he still believed this fact after all. "Father, mother, the baby has gone, your second elder is waiting for the baby to return this time!" At this moment, Lei Yang looked down at the ground with a strong dismay in his eyes. Then he looked at the four beauties again! "Xianyu, Jiuwu, Hibiscus, and Suxin, I''m gone. You have to take care of the second old man for me!" The four stunning women all nodded and agreed to him at the same time. Although they were reluctant in their eyes, they all waved their hands generously. At the same time, Lei Yang looked at Master Qin again, "Master, blood ancestor, Xu Yuan senior, I''m gone, and you are in this world of freedom!" The three seniors nodded at the same time. At this time, Lei Yang shouted again: "My brother, my friends, and all the people in my prosperous world, I am here today, in front of all beings, made an oath, Fang I, Lei Zun, will return again and will take you all into the fairyland! " At this moment, this voice spread across the five realms of Xiaoyao Realm, reverberating in the ears of all living beings in Xiaoyao Reality, like the rhyme of Huang Zhong Daluo, which lasted for a long time, and it also made thousands of people live ,passionate. Then the whole world of Xiaoyao shouted loud cheers! "Lei Zun, I am waiting for all beings to wait for your return, waiting for you to break this dead day!" At this moment, countless people murmured in their mouths, and their eyes rose like never before. And in this huge applause and exclamation, Lei Yang stepped into the empty channel one by one, toward the looming fairy gate. But at this moment, all of them suddenly felt a strong anxiety in their hearts. However, just when Leiyang''s body just touched that blurred wall, suddenly a large golden net blocked his way. The large golden net, with an indescribable force, instantly flew Leiyang back toward the ground. "This this" The ground instantly fell into a huge exclaiming and uproar! (To be continued) The author Xilang said: It''s so late, fight back, get a little motivation, wait for a while, and offer more ... Chapter 1136： : Divine feathers cut sky This seems to be extremely smooth. It seems that the road to the rising of immortals can be reached by water. It was instantly blocked by a large golden net, and Leiyang blasted to the ground, which has confirmed the anxiety in everyone''s hearts. However, Lei Yang was unconvinced, and the whole man went up against the sky, and once again slammed into the vague wall. However, it is no surprise that he was once again bounced back by tremendous force! This big golden net, Lei Yang remembered, he had also seen in the crack that he had formed while fighting with Xiaoyaozi. However, the day was focused on fighting and there was attention to this matter, but today, it was unexpected that it appeared here again. "Well, I won''t believe it, Tiancai can''t help it, I''m afraid I won''t be afraid of you breaking the net!" Lei Yang raised his fist, and slammed hard at the blurred wall! "boom!" A huge muffled noise came, and the large golden net was smashed into a huge groove by Lei Yang''s fist, but the result was still not broken! "Bang bang ..." Lei Yang did not stop, but continued to slam hard. He tried to smash open here with his fists, but his wish was eventually lost. Even when he smashed a vague wall fiercely, the large golden net seemed to be stimulated, and it turned out that a large area was exposed, and that area covered the entire sky of Xiaoyao. "Originally, this is not the true sky of the sky, but a sky of laws formed by a large golden net covering it!" Lei Yang understood all at this time. When everyone saw this amazing golden net, they instantly understood! This is not a real world at all, but a cage covered by a large net on one side, a dead land imprisoned forever by mana. "Must ... Xiantu really decided, but this Xianmen clearly exists and has not disappeared!" Lei Yang stood in the void and had nothing to do but murmured to himself. At this time, the blood ancestor picked up in an instant, and then said, "Lei Zun, maybe I understand! I once saw the record of this world ascendant in an ancient book. It is said that there were two gates when they went to Xianxianmen, one was Tongtianmen, and the other was the real Shengxianmen. Now I see that the real gate to ascend the immortals in this upper world already exists, but you lack the door to heaven that leads to the immortal world from this world. And the legendary Tongtian Gate has been broken. Without it, you still cannot enter the fairyland even if you condensed the Tongtian Tao. It seems that Xiantu ... is really ... broken ... " With the words of the blood ancestors falling, the whole world became silent for a moment! It''s like at this moment, the whole world is frozen and all life has stopped working! "No, no, this is not true. How can it be, Xiantu will never break, this is impossible!" "I''m no longer in the heavenly order, and I shouldn''t be so restricted!" With an indescribable loss, Lei Yang talked to himself in the void, as if he lost his soul instantly. At this moment, he seemed to suddenly fall from the altar, and even the immortality of the whole body began to disappear. "No ... no ... you **** heaven, this **** cage, you can''t hold me, you can''t hold your grandpa Lei!" At the same time, Lei Yang was screaming in the sky. He was born forever. At the same time, he slammed the sea with violent blows, and the invincible Zhan Tianjian appeared in his hand again. "Ah ... you shatter the sky, if you want to stop me, I will break you. Today God is to kill the gods, and the immortals come to kill the immortals. My Leiyang is going to ascend the immortals today. Who can stop me!" The cut sky sword turned into a golden match, and in a split second they cut out sharp sword qi. Those sword qi were cut very well on the large golden net, like the repulsive scourge. Boom boom! There was a huge bang from the void, which was the result of the sharp sword energy cut by the cut sky sword, acting on the golden net. However, despite the large golden net that was cut to the sag to almost an extreme, it was still unable to be split by the cut sky sword in Leiyang''s hands. No one can understand the feeling of looking at Xianmen and not being able to step in. Lei Yang feels uncomfortable, not because he can''t enter the fairy realm, but because he thinks it is deceiving in heaven. This heavenly deception has deceived all the people, deceived the endless beings in the Three Thousand Lands of the Nether, and allowed them to live in some of the lowest levels of the world of cultivation with yoke, without the true nourishment of the heavenly law. Gradually, Lei Yang also seemed a bit exhausted in this huge consumption. However, the big golden net was too tough, and no matter how hard he tried, he finally covered the world firmly and hindered his way forward. However, Lei Yang was frustrated at an early age. He has always been a more frustrated person. At this moment, even in the predicament of such a situation that cannot be opened, he still smiles and faces, and the one that does not hit the south wall is not Turning his head back, he shuddered again in his blood. Next, Lei Yang did everything possible! Dragon Soul Gun! Green Moon Seal! The Dragon of the Dragon Dragon comes home! Even the blood ancestor of the blood ancestor, he has exerted the utmost, to a certain extent, his attack power has completely surpassed the blood ancestor, but still can not break through this golden net! "Well, your grandfather, your grandma''s grandpa''s grandfather, I don''t believe it today, even if it''s bloody, and it''s a dead end, I will break your world!" In the void, Lei Yang was angry again. He was angry and rushed to the crown, and his hair was severely upright. At this moment, he applied the **** body and used the power of tearing the sky, but in the end he still could not break the golden net. In addition, after these repeated consumptions, the immortality in Leiyang''s body became weaker and weaker. Even in the end, the Tongtian channel where the fairy condensed began to appear unstable and eventually began to disappear. This disappearance is very fast. After a while, the Tongtian channel disappeared with the real Ascension Gate behind the blurred wall. However, this is not the worst thing. The worst thing is that now that Lei Yang has stepped into the fairyland, but has not really stepped into the fairyland for a while, it is quite abandonment of the fairyland. Abandoned child will not be accepted by the Nether again. If he cannot finally enter the fairyland, then there will be only one result facing Lei Yang. And at the moment when Xianmen disappeared, Lei Yang''s soul began to appear a horrible meltdown. One of his souls completely melted and eventually turned into fly ash, then he only disappeared completely in this eternal space-time. Lei Yang is not afraid, but he is not willing! He is unwilling. He has not yet completed the grand task of family rejuvenation. He is unwilling. He has not yet entered the fairy realm to find Shen Aojun. He is unwilling that he has not fully reached his heyday in this life. But with the rapid dissolution of his soul, he has completely started to despair. He feels as if his body is turning into pieces of feathers, soaring, lightening, and dying! But just then, a huge feather suddenly appeared in his mind, and the feather appeared golden, with a very familiar atmosphere. "Yu Yujue!" Lei Yang suddenly smiled and said, "Maybe, I''m not finished yet, because I still have it!" And at this moment, he gave a loud scream, and he took a closer look, and grabbed it in the direction of the Liuyun Pavilion. Suddenly, a huge golden feather was caught by him instantly! The feather seems to be fluttering, but at this moment in Leiyang''s hand it is as heavy as a mountain, and this feather is just one of the three thousand divine feathers in the legendary Xu Peng! "Shen Yu opens the sky and chops me!" Lei Yang almost exhausted his last strength and finally chopped out the golden feather. And just then, the golden net that had disappeared from the sky appeared again. But this time, it couldn''t stop it anymore. It just snorted and was unfolded on the spot. Above the sky, a huge crack was cut instantly, just like opening up a world. (To be continued) The author Xilang said: I have worked hard, I am looking for flowers ... Chapter 1137： : Doll fire At the same time, an unfamiliar strange world breathed into the happy world. This breath carries the power of endless laws, although it is only a moment, which makes the whole happy world full of vitality and spiritual power. Leiyang put away the golden **** feather, and suddenly laughed, "Hahahaha, don''t immortal gate, I can also break your sky!" Beyond the huge cracks in the sky, there is an endless sea of ??fire. Lei Yang felt the scorching heat coming from his face and immediately felt it. This amazing sea of ??fire was actually the same as the one he had seen in the golden **** realm The sea of ??fire is exactly the same. Although this crack is large, it is healing at an incredible speed at this moment, and the large golden net unfolded by the **** feather is even more powerful in healing, for fear that it won''t take long, and the curtain will be completely thorough again Heal. At this moment, although Lei Yang''s physical body seems to be complete, his soul has already melted more than half. His soul was unstable, and he repaired more than half of it. At this moment, he saw that the road leading to the immortal world that he had been splitting by himself was going to heal again. He was willing to watch this great opportunity pass by. Lei Yang is also really a ruthless man. At this moment, he can''t help but say that he just chose to burst a right leg directly, so that the huge thrust of the flesh burst, and he was completely pulled back into the crack instantly. In the sea of ??fire. "Fairy, the deity is here!" And the sky in the world of Xiaoyao can''t hear any painful sound left by Lei Yangji, only his roar with excitement and madness, still echoing frantically. Looking at this incredible scene, the blood ancestor and Xuanzang Xuanshi said at the same time: "He ... unexpectedly ... succeeded ... terrible afterlife, really terrible afterlife!" The second population is dry and does not believe it, this is true! However, just when everyone was shocked and shocked, three figures appeared in different directions at the same time in front of the sky, watching the crack that was about to fully heal. One blue, one black, one gray! The blue figure is naturally the blue lizard Taoist, while the black figure is always covered in black mist and can not see the true meaning, and the gray figure is unknown to others, but everyone in the Lei family is a company He can be recognized as gray, because he is not someone else, but it was Lei Chengfeng, the eldest son of Lei Kaishan! These three figures are irrelevant, but at the moment they have made the same choice, that is, they rushed towards the crack at an extremely fast speed, but at the last moment, they successfully entered the fairyland. "Blue Lizard Taoist!" Blood Ancestor and Xuanyuan Xuyuan exclaimed suddenly! "Lei Chengfeng!" All the Lei family members shouted this name at the same time. However, the figure shrouded in black mist did not know who he was! Leiyang completely entered the immortal realm. This caged place is still a caged place, but it has become different from the past. Because everyone has witnessed Lei Yang''s forcible ascension, it is a benchmark, and it is also a signal that gives everyone a motivational goal. Because all of them, after experiencing the endless days of endlessness, finally saw hope! And this hope, it was Lei Yang who ignited them, the waste that was once famous in Wuyuan Town, and ignited them! ... Fairyland was once called Tailei Fairyland, but since the Sixteen Immortals Realm of that year formed a 16-star alliance to fight against the thunderous tribe that was once strong in Fairyland, the Holy City of Tailei collapsed. The strong Lei tribe was overthrown, and the name of Tai Lei''s immortal world has since been sealed in the long river of years, and it has even become a taboo topic in immortal world. The terrestrial fairyland has since been renamed the Star Alliance Great World. The sixteen Alliance leaders of the Sixteen Star Alliance jointly control this vast fairyland. ... In the vast realm of the Star Alliance today, there is an endless sea of ??fire on the edge of the eastern fairyland. This sea of ??fire legend was made by the mysterious sky fire that year. However, although this sea of ??fire has been burning for endless years, it never really shows signs of being extinguished, but its fire is still raging and seems to be able to burn nothingness. Although it is close to the border between the Xingxian League and the Star Alliance in the Sixteen Star Alliance, in fact it is an unoccupied open space, and it is also one of the ten famous dangerous places in the Star Alliance''s large world DSea of ??Purgatory Fire. The real reason why this purgatory fire is called the purgatory fire is that, according to legend, there is an amazing purgatory cage under this fire. And this cage is the lord of Tai Lei Xian Realm that year, the jail of those ten evil and unforgiving wicked people in Tai Lei Fairy Realm. It was a land of great ferocity, without that summoning and unsealing, and the place of the cage, which would suppress the eternal world under the continuous sea of ??fire, and could not step into the fairyland half a step. This claim, though widespread in the entire Star Alliance community, has never been proven. Even the sixteen masters of the Celestial Kingdom who were able to fight against the Lord of the Thunder Kingdom in the past were the supreme Star Alliance leaders. In order to hang out the remaining evil of the Lei tribe that year, and forever eliminate the aftermath, the leader of the Sixteen Star Alliance personally penetrated into the depths of this sea of ??fire, but eventually returned without success. Since then, this legend has not been put to rest, and the place has completely become a dead place. However, since it is called Dangerous Land, it is inevitable that it will accompany some rare treasures in the world. Although it is not an amazing thing, it also has endless temptations for the descendants of the fairyland. Therefore, in one go, this sea of ??purgatory fire, one of the top ten immortals in the immortal realm, has become an adventure resort for the entire Star League, countless world giants, countless clan or descendants of Zongmen. This is not At this moment, in the void northwest of this sea of ??fire, a line of people stood in the void, looking at this sea of ??fire far away. This group of people, both men and women, is handsome and easy-looking, with a beautiful face. It is really a group of handsome men and beautiful women, and they are young, looking fairy-like and leisurely. And at the moment, they were all dressed in gorgeous clothes. At a glance, they knew that they were not born nobles and nobles, they were the children of that family, and they were definitely not those of ordinary ancestors. And among them, at the moment are two handsome and handsome young men who stand at the forefront at the moment. They look like they are in their mid-twenty-four years old. Stand out from the crowd. And this is one of the young men in a yellow robe. After observing for a while, he suddenly said: "Brothers of Dragon War, it is said that there are some rare resources in this sea of ??purgatory fire. I wonder if this is a rumor? " At this time, the man in the blue shirt standing next to him laughed and said, "Brother Fang Xin, this is certainly not a rumor. There are not only high-quality fire ginseng, fire spirit beads, etc. in this flaming fairy land. Jiapin, there is still a fire beast. Especially this fire beast is the most unique. It is rumored that he is actually a human fire beast. If he can capture it, he can become a very unique spiritual pet in the fairyland. It is said that someone once caught a human-shaped fire beast in this sea of ??fire, and eventually became a unique spiritual pet. Its combat power is equivalent to himself, which is quite a pull! However, this human-shaped fire beast is quite rare. In the past tens of thousands of years, only more than ten people have been captured here successfully. Therefore, I am afraid that you and I can only listen to the rumors. Because catching such a human-shaped fire beast does not require much power, but luck! " The man in the blue shirt named Long Zhan opened his mouth and said, obviously he knew the sea of ??fire very well, like a long customer here. "Hahahaha, brothers of the dragon war, you are indeed the young league leader of this league of immortals. It is indeed a well-informed one, so that Fangmou and I have gained a lot of insight!" The man in the yellow robe smiled Fang Xin. "Ha ha ha ha, wherever you are, Brother Fang Xin is polite. As a prospective successor of the Shinto Sect, you are also very proud, but you are too modest!" Dragon War also paid tribute to him. And the gang of handsome men and women who followed each other behind them also had their own conversations. Although they are mixed at the moment, they are still easily recognizable. They are divided into two different camps. One camp is headed by the Dragon War of the Fairy League, while the other is headed by the Shinto Sect. (To be continued) The author Xilang said: Seeking flowers, seeking rewards ... Chapter 1138： : Incomplete Corpse After the two stood on the edge of the sea of ??purgatory fire and touted each other, Fang Xin suddenly said, "Brothers of Dragon War, do you observe the direction of the fire in this sea of ??fire, I wonder when I can enter it?" Long Zhan''s eyes froze slightly, and after observing for a few seconds, he shook a little helplessly: "Brother Fang Xin, I''m afraid I can''t enter this sea of ??fire today!" "Why?" Fang Xin heard his words, and frowned immediately, asking puzzled. After hearing the battle, Long Zhan once again explained: "In recent days, a huge muffled sound has been emitted inside this sea of ??fire. Although it has gradually stopped until this morning, the fire in the sea of ??fire has become more intense than in the past. More vigorous. I m not far from here, so I have a clear grasp of the movements in this sea of ??fire. Things like this that I do nt find rarely occur. Since there are different things to look for in this sea of ??fire recently, I look at Brother Fang, we should not be too risky, but wait for a few days! " "What, have to wait?" Fang Xin''s complexion suddenly changed, and he became a little impatient. "I came from a long distance and have been waiting here for ten days. How long will it take?" Surely, the fire has never ceased. I will always wait here, or just go straight to my home! " Obviously, Fang Xin is not only a hot personality, but also an anxious temper. The waiting for these days seems to have completely consumed his patience. "No, Brother Fang, I''m doing this for your safety, you don''t know how to deal with it!" Dragon War, as the young leader of the League of Immortals, is naturally not vegetarian. At this moment he was kindly treated as donkey liver and lungs, and naturally showed his attitude instantly. He thought, if it wasn''t for Grandpa who arranged for Lao Tzu to receive you, you would be afraid that you would fail! In this way, the void air suddenly condensed in an instant, and then everyone who was still talking enthusiastically split into two camps at once, and instantly felt a kind of tense feeling. Between these young juniors, there is really no moral at all to say that you turn your face. And Fang Xin''s temper is not only hot, but also a character who is not afraid of death. At this moment, when he saw the attitude of Dragon War, he snorted suddenly: "Huh, my monk, we are seeking wealth and danger. What else is it, as a disciple of Shinto Sect, greedy for life and fear of death! Today''s fire, our letter is going to be set, to be a greedy person who is afraid of death, to stay willingly, our letter is not forced, of course, if you are willing to enter together, Fangmou welcome! " As soon as his voice came to an end, the dozens of other young talents who followed him came and immediately said, "Brother Fang, I will walk with you, the sea of ??fire, how can it be an obstacle on my way to practice!" " "Ha ha ha ha, okay, all of our Fang Xin''s good brothers, let''s go!" Fang Xin waved a big hand without saying a word, and immediately took everyone, stepping directly into the flames of fire inferno. Long Zhan originally said that this letter was just a messenger and groaned, even if he did, but then he knew he was really moving! The Lord of the Shinto Sect and his grandfather, that is, the leader of the League of Deities, are the best friends. The relationship between the two Sects has also been very good. This Fang Xin is also the future successor of the Shinto Sect, so when he arrived, his grandfather had already explained him, so he must receive this Fang Xin well. Who knows, Nima is such a arrogant man who doesn''t listen to persuasion. Seeing Fang Xin and someone have stepped into the sea of ??purgatory fire, Dragon Fight knows that it can no longer be discouraged, and suddenly stuns. Fang Xin''s arrogance really made Dragon War feel a bit resentful, but his heroic spirit of being indomitable and not afraid of death also made Dragon War a bit admired. In addition, when Fang Xin left, he said that those who are greedy for fear of death remain. In this way, if one does not step into it today, wouldn''t it mean that I am killing all those who are greedy for death and fear of death. I am a dignified leader of the Xianxian League. It is not as good as this fire today. If it is sent by this letter in the future, it will not make people laugh, and then I will have any face in the future. So thinking about it, Dragon War had to rush up and he yelled at the people around him as he walked, "Go, hurry, we have to get in too, Mad, it seems that I can only give up my life with the gentleman today. ! " "Hey, I said, Brother Fang Xin, don''t look down on people like this, don''t I think the people in Xianmeng will be greedy for life and fear death!" Long Zhan smiled and greeted him. Before waiting for Fang Xin to speak, he said again: "I saw Fang Xin''s brothers are brave and brave, it''s a **** man. Since you are going to move forward today, then you will sacrifice the gentleman to accompany you for this trip ! " Fang Xin was full of contempt, but not only did the dragon war keep up, but he also uttered this noble word, and he stopped seeing it. "Okay, then the two of us will be on the same foot!" Fang Xin said briskly, slamming the floor. Later, the two laughed at the same time, stepping out into the depths of the sea of ??fire. ... And at this moment, in the depths of the sea of ??fire, there was a strange faint blue flame, burning constantly. The flame looked like a raging fire, but there was no scorching heat as it should exist, and it formed a strong and sharp contrast with the flames with endlessly hot heat all around. And this flame, at this moment, not only did not emit a little bit of high temperature, but also emitted a kind of coldness, and even its surroundings were invisible by it, forming a huge impact, forming a blue area. . At this moment, if you look closely, in the center of the flame, there is an incomplete, fleshy flesh, motionless, breathless, and it looks like the same dead body. However, in fact, it is not a real corpse, because at this moment, with the faint blue flames on the periphery, a relatively peaceful area has been opened up in this sea of ??fire, and there are constantly laws From these heavens and earth around, here came, and finally it poured directly into the blue flame. And after the power of those invisible laws poured into the flesh, all the injuries in the flesh began to recover at this time. Among them, there is an endless flow of golden liquid containing endless fairy power. While continually recovering the physical body, it also opens up the meridian veins of his limbs, and finally merges into his air. At this moment, if there is a monk in the fairy realm here, after all, it will be a shock, because the flowing golden liquid is not the other. It is in this fairy realm that the monk cultivates to the real embodiment of the fairylandxianyuan. Usually monks, when the peak of feathering enters the half-immortal realm, there will be dedicated family seniors, or the old man to guard, only dare to break through. Because this realm is very important, and it is also the biggest bottleneck of being able to become a true immortal. It is very easy for the breakout to go into the devil, and the people in the town usually take the shot in order to finally let the breakout enter the semi-immortal realm. However, at this moment, the corpse within the faint blue flame was not guarded by the townspeople at all, but it was just a natural condensed fairyland. If it came out, it would inevitably shock the entire fairyland. Banxian and Feather are different. Although they belong to the same realm, the cultivation of the two halves has undergone a qualitative change. At the time of the emergence, it was still dominated by reiki, but at the time of half-immortal, it had completely transformed the aura in the body into the source of immortality, and elevated to a completely different stage. The area where the Orchid Flame is located is very quiet, and the golden fairy source flows constantly in the body like a corpse, but at an amazing speed, making the original incomplete The corpse became complete at an alarming rate. (To be continued) The author Xilang said: Seeking flowers, seeking rewards ... Chapter 1139： : Sea of ??Fire And with this endless law constantly pouring into here, it''s as if this faint blue flame has turned into a huge mouth of devour, and the law of immortality in the sky''s nothingness in the surrounding sky keeps consuming. And precisely because of this, this growing movement makes the fire around the sea of ??fire become bigger and bigger in an instant, and this trend spreads wildly towards the whole sea of ??fire, making the fire even more More fierce. ... Outside the sea of ??purgatory fire, Long Zhan talked with Fang Xin, while marching toward the depths of the sea of ??fire, while various gods talked, it made the relationship between children closer. After all, they are all hot-blooded men, and they are all young talents in this big league. Naturally, they also respect each other. Although Dragon Warfare also thought carefully, knowing that with Fang Xin''s cultivation, it is impossible to go too far, so he simply went with him. He thought, all the way forward, this letter will always retreat from difficulties, although in the word of meteor in the realm of cultivation, calling for wealth and danger, and if you can really catch a fire beast, then walk on this star In the big world, there are infinite pulling winds, but after all, those are outside things. If he lost his life for the sake of those outside of him, he believed that Fang Xin would never be so confused even if he was impulsive. However, the plan of the matter never felt changed. Just after their team went deep into this place of Huohai University, the fire of the whole purgatory fire suddenly became more fierce at this time. Seeing the changes in the fire, the dragon warfare suddenly showed surprise. The purgatory sea of ??fire was indeed a little too abnormal in the past few days. At this moment, it is very early in the evening. According to common sense, after the night of fire, the sea of ??fire generally completely quiets down, and it is impossible for the fire to become more vigorous and vigorous. This is the experience he has dealt with in this fickle sea of ??fire over the past few years, and today he has such an abnormal situation. After thinking about Long Strategy, he immediately said again: "Brother Fang Xin, I see that the fire today is indeed abnormal. Based on the experience I have observed for many years, it is impossible for this situation to happen at night. As the saying goes, there must be monsters when things go wrong. Otherwise, I will quit the flames for now! " This is Fang Xin''s view, which has penetrated into the land of hundreds of miles, but he still has not found the unique resources in the legend, and he is still wondering. However, as he went deeper, he clearly felt that the temperature of the sea of ??fire had become higher and higher, and at the moment, the sea of ??fire had anomalies, so his heart retreated for the first time. However, at this time, it is not yet possible to express the meaning in their hearts. The sea of ??fire after they were born, as if suddenly received some strong stimulus, the flames of the fire suddenly multiplied several times, and in a short time, it became a kind of demise. This turmoil rose into the sky, like a huge wave that was rolled over by the same waves, but it blocked the retreat that everyone left. Long Zhan made a strange cry, feeling that he could not cross the sea of ??fire at all, and for a moment he had no choice but to flee to the deeper part of the sea of ??fire. Seeing the Dragon War had nothing to do, and Fang Xin naturally had no choice. He lifted his feet and ran towards the center. And the entourage they were accompanying were all suffering at the moment, but the retreat was completely blocked. Now even if they want to retreat, they can''t do it, so they only follow. Among them, a slow-acting female nun was directly immersed in the raging flames of the flames. It was just the last sigh of sorrow in her life, and she was instantly burnt by the hot flames, leaving her bones dead and dying. Looking at this situation, everyone shivered suddenly, a tremor from the soul, constantly rising in their hearts. And at this moment, if you stand at the extreme height of this sea of ??fire, you can clearly see that at the periphery of this whole sea of ??fire, at this moment there is a huge wave of ring-shaped flames rushing towards the center. And where the circular wave passed, even the void sky was completely blocked, and it felt like a lantern that was opened, closing slowly. And at this moment, in the center of the huge sea of ??fire, there is a blue glimmering light, and the moment when the tide of flames surging around, it seems that the wick of the huge flame lantern of the whole person is instantly changed, It looks weird and magical. And this whole sea of ??fire, the reason why such a situation occurs, in fact, it is precisely due to the faint blue wick in the center. There is a huge and invisible mouth to devour, and it is using an indescribable force to absorb the source of Xiandao that has accumulated for many years in the surrounding sea of ??fire, thereby transforming the source of fairy, and pouring into the faint blue flame center package Dead body. It is as if there is an invisible force in the meditation, which is to ignite that wick completely, and make this fairyland space everlasting. At this time, several people, including Dragon War and Fang Xin, were fleeing wildly in the sea of ??fire at the moment. They had no escape route at this moment, but they could only flee wildly towards the center of the sea of ??fire. No choice. Because under this escape, there are actually several people who have been completely buried in the sea of ??fire, and that kind of death image is also extremely horrible. Once caught in the sea of ??fire, it will instantly disappear. At this time, they were all fleeing each other, and no one was taking care of their companions or others. At this time, the dragon battle and Fang Xin who fled in the forefront were also extremely scared in their hearts. Hearing behind him, from time to time came a terrible scream, they finally realized what the real top ten dangerous places are. It turns out that the dangerous place is really no joke! Now Dragon Fight almost has to regret his intestines. He thought that if he was given a chance, he would never choose to venture into this dangerous place. He now thought about what it was worth to save face, and Temo alive was the real truth. He used to think it was better to die than Nai to live, which is very derogatory, so now, the more he thinks about it, the more he feels so righteous. In the flight, at the moment, Dragon War''s resentment in that side''s confidence is also growing, so as he moved forward, he suddenly shouted, "Fang Xin, you are the Dema, you must do it. Now, Let''s wait for the smoke to disappear! " Everyone is now fleeing for their lives, and there will be no morals. Fang Xin naturally won''t be subdued. He actually blamed him like that at the time of the dragon battle, and he immediately countered: "Nima, I didn''t pull you in by now. What fire did you send? Yes, can this blame me? " "Isn''t you going to forcibly enter, will I be involved?" Dragon War. "Laozi Shinto Sect always does not care about the consequences, even if it is death!" Fang Xin was still the strongest and stubborn at this time, but he could run faster than everyone else. The two of you quarreled with me for a while, probably because of some distraction, and the crisis behind them was too great. No one dissuaded them, so they stopped and no longer quarreled. But as they fled forward, the number of people behind them dwindled. In terms of cultivation, both are the highest cultivation practitioners in this profession. Although they are inferior to each other, they are both in the realm of fairy kings, but they are still the fairy kings after all. And the wave behind them is nothing but a half-immortal realm, so at this moment, they can only think of themselves as suffering. However, in the forced escape, the two went straight to the center of the sea of ??purgatory fire. When the last two fundamental mourns came, the two finally exhausted their efforts and rushed into the center. The faint blue flame immersed in a faint blue zone. (To be continued) The author Xilang said: Seeking flowers, seeking rewards ... Chapter 1140： : Ice Beast The moment the two of them rushed into the faint blue zone in the center, the temperature of their whole body suddenly dropped, and then they returned to a normal body temperature. At this moment, the two can''t take into account the abnormal situation around them, they are paralyzed directly on the ground, and their mouths breathe, so that their hearts almost popping out of their mouths are temporarily calmed down. About a minute later, after the two had calmed down a bit, they suddenly sat up from the ground at the same time. They were surprised to find that the temperature had returned to a normal state here, and they must have been puzzled at first. The two looked at each other, feeling a bit lost of orientation, and then Fang Xin asked at the same time: "Hey, I said, do you know where this is?" "How do I know!" Dragon War replied angrily. It''s all this time. Between these two people, there is no morality at all. The false pretences that were called brothers and brothers were completely torn off at this time, and the rest is their nature. Although Fang Xin was hot-tempered, he had no intention to care about it at the moment, and then he said to himself, "Should we run so wildly for a while, we have already run out of this flame!" "Hum, I said, it s beautiful if you want to see it. If that''s the case, it s good. You can look at the sea of ??fire around you and say it. Now, even the sky is blocked by Temo. I also ran out, let''s make your dreams of spring and autumn! "Dragon warfare sneered. After a while, the two stopped talking! In fact, they all knew that they must have fallen into a Jedi in the center of the sea of ??fire. However, soon they were attracted to this faint blue space, which was not too large in area. The two are also well-known immortal kings. At this moment, as they began to observe this faint blue space carefully, they actually discovered that the formation of all these faint blue spaces was actually the group from the center. Faint blue flame. Driven by a strong curiosity, the two approached slowly along the way, and then through the flickering blue flames, they immediately saw that the corpse had been completely restored. At this time, Fang Xin frowned. Fortunately, although he felt the scene was weird and strange, he didn''t know what it was. However, understanding the countless dragon battles in this sea of ??fire is different. At a glance, he immediately discovered that this scene was actually the same as he had seen in an ancient book about the sea of ??purgatory fire. A kind of ice and fire beast recorded, exactly the same. Ice belongs to water in the Five Elements. Water and fire were originally in the Five Elements, which is the way of grammatical conflict. It is logically impossible to coexist. However, the ice and fire beast is said to be a mixture of ice and fire, which is particularly strange. The human-shaped fire beast formed by condensation must be more than rare and rare. But this kind of fire beast, even in this sea of ??purgatory fire, has never been recorded, but there are sporadic records in the extremely rare ancient books. But today, I didn''t expect him to actually meet here! So at this moment, when he saw him, he immediately exclaimed, "Ah, the Beast of Fire ..." "Do you know this thing?" Fang Xin asked curiously. However, the dragon battle was as if he hadn''t heard him. He immediately stepped closer to the faint blue flame, and then he said, "Hahahaha, as the saying goes, blessing lies in misfortune, and blessing lies in misfortune. Dragon War was forced into this Jedi, but God gave me such a great gift! " And Fang Xin was so stupid at the moment that he naturally saw this thing, which should be extraordinary. People are absolutely indifferent to the interests. At this moment, he immediately stepped forward, and said with red eyes: "This thing was clearly discovered by Lao Tzu Fang Xin first. Why do you say that it is a great gift from heaven? This is clearly Lao Tzu. You go, this thing belongs to Lao Tzu, there is no reason to say, get out, get out! " "I went to Nyima, yours, you said it was you, you Tema did nt even know what it was, and you returned it, I do nt know how high the heavens are! I do nt even think that all of your Shinto monks are all Such shameless! "Said Dragon Wars coldly, and the murderous power in his body was revealed instantly. However, Fang Xin was faster than him. At this moment, there was no moral sense at all. He rushed out instantly, grabbed his big hand, and suddenly the fairy magic flew out, pressing the dragon away. Obviously, if there were no accidents, there must be only one of them out of here today. And this is reality, this is the cruelty of the rules of the world, only the strong can survive. However, just when the two were about to prepare for the fight, the faint blue flame like a wick was instantly ignited instantly. At this moment, if you stand in a very high void and look down at the sky, this huge lantern will light up a blue light in a flash, just like a huge lantern in this starry sky, although it is just a little bit of fire, but There is a tendency of Kashihara. At this moment, the heart in the body suddenly started beating suddenly. That heart beats so strong! "Hmm ..." A sound came out, as if Tiangu was banged, a dull but powerful sense of power broke out. Under this huge shock, Dragon War and Fang Xin also completely stayed on the spot, and for a time they forgot to fight the fight. And at this moment, with the beating of the heart, the corpse in the quiet fire sat up suddenly, his eyes opened instantly, and a blankness appeared in his eyes. It wasn''t until a long, long time before he faintly murmured, "Here is the fairyland?" And this person, naturally, is Lei Yang who rushed into the fairyland from the crack! At this moment, Lei Yang only felt a long sleep when he felt it. When he woke up, his body had become complete. He immediately looked inside one side of his body, and found that the practice in his body had completely changed. Those liquids, like golden liquids, are quiet in the sea of ??qi, and they are not aura. He does nt know what it is, but he understands that even if he is afraid of a trace, if it overflows in the heavens and earth of the Nether, it will collapse one side of the sky. Canopy. He shook his fist fiercely, an indescribable strength ever, which filled his whole body in an instant. "Dengxian, ha ha ha ha, this is Dengxian, this is immortal ..." Lei Yang laughed loudly, and for a moment, the atmosphere blew away, which turned the sea of ??fire around the moment into a moment. And the endless immortal principles that he gathered together, the immortal source, was suddenly dissipated by his laughter, so that the sea of ??fire instantly restored the original calm. At this moment, he saw the stunned Dragon War and Fang Xin at one glance, and suddenly waved his hand suddenly, dissipating the faint blue flame around him. And at this moment he has reached the immortal, and he has been able to make some connections with the eternal skull in his body. And this faint blue flame was the welfare that this mysterious eternal skull gave him before. At this moment, as he narrowed the faint blue flames around him, he suddenly pointed out with a big hand: "You, come here, tell your deity, where is this place?" Previously, because of the blue flame cover, the two fairy kings could not feel the cultivation breath in Leiyang''s body. As soon as Leiyang stepped out, they instantly felt the real breath in his body. laughing out loud. Then Dragon War said, "You are half a cent, so it''s better to talk to the king of immortals. I think you''re wrong! However, your human-shaped beast of ice and fire is also strange, and even if it is condensed and formed, you can speak. In this case, Benxian will not care about you. Who knows, hurry up and admit to the misfortune of Ben Xian, ask Ben Xian to be your master, otherwise, you will be convinced. " When Lei Yang froze, he suddenly grinned slightly, revealing a meaningful smile. (To be continued) The author Xilang said: Seeking flowers, seeking rewards ... Chapter 1141： : You can come back if you are not satisfied "I rely on, a beast of ice and fire was even good at mocking the fairy king. Although you are condensed and formed, you have cultivation, but unfortunately, you laughed at the fairy king!" Long Zhan smiled coldly, and his eyes were sensible. Murder. Although that Fang Xin had a hot temper before, he didn''t seem to think that this guy was an ice beast. First of all, he heard the phrase "Is this the immortal world?" Then he even heard a sentence, "Haha, I have finally reached the immortal and become a real fairy!" Although these two words seemed bland and could fall into Fang Xin''s ears, they immediately produced different meanings. He once heard a few words of nightmare at his Master. Although it was just nonsense in his dream, he remembered it that year. In that discourse, he just mentioned that he had heard the word Dengxian about the mysterious world below the sea of ??purgatory fire. For a moment, he wondered what Master was thinking about in his daily life, so he secretly went to check the classics, and finally realized that the original Yuhua Realm and Semi-Fantasy Realm was actually called Yuhua Deng Fairy Realm in the past. However, because the Lord of the Thunder Realm was destroyed and the power of the Fairy Realm changed hands from then on, the name was abolished and no one mentioned it. And this is only one, and the second is that he consulted the book, and it was about the purgatory cage below the sea of ??purgatory fire. However, the record is not very complete, and it is only mentioned slightly, so he was mistaken for it to be a rare treasure. And this is exactly the reason why he came here, and why he kept dissuading and insisting on entering. In the two random sentences of Leiyang, he had a kind of bold guess. However, he was a clever man, and naturally he did not want to test it himself. At this moment, when Dragon War was threatening the unknown man, he suddenly deliberately said, "Ha ha ha ha, who can''t tell the big story, but I am very Wondering, knowing what he would laugh at you for! " When Lei Yang heard it, the smile on his face became stronger! Of these two people, the dragon battle seemed fierce, but in fact, his indulgence was not too deep, at most it was a straightforward personality. However, at this moment, Fang Xin, who intentionally provoked the relationship between them, aroused the attention of Lei Yang. In fact, Fang Xin looks fierce and brainless on the surface, but his mind is very deep. It looks far less than his simple appearance to get rid of violence. In fact, his mind is quite delicate, and it is a good and fake. Objects, the master of killing with a knife. "Hum, what will happen, you will see soon!" Long Zhan said coldly, after finishing speaking, he actually had a fierce hand. With a bang, like the sound of a sword out of the sheath, spreading out, in his hand, there was an extra sharp dragon scale in an instant. The dragon scale turned into a sharp sword. At the moment, with a fierce trembling, it was an instant sound of a yelling through the Yunxiao Dragon, quickly chopped towards the thunder anode. However, it wasn''t waiting for the cold smile of Long Zhan to spread on his face. Lei Yang opposite him disappeared instantly. When he appeared again, he grabbed him by the neck. The dragon scale sword of the Dragon War broke into the air, making the facial expression stiffen instantly. "What does this mean?" Long Zhan uttered such a voice in his throat, with an incredible expression in his eyes. "You ... you ... you are only half-immortal, how could you have such speed!" Dragon War''s neck was pinched tightly by Lei Yang. The voice was almost squeezed from his throat. In just a moment, the face of Dragon War became red and breathing was difficult. At this time, Fang Xin on the other side also finally understood that this guy is a monster of ice and fire. Even at this moment, he was so frightened that he wanted to run away, but found that the whole person''s feet could not move at all. However, Lei Yang didn''t accept the move at all, and said directly: "Different resistance, no doubt, you are not my opponent, quickly say, where is this place?" "Hum, get out, you beast, how could this fairy king tell you, you are delusional, you beast is dead!" Dragon War was red and desperately struggling, but he could not get rid of it at all However, at this moment, the whole body of the dragon battle shook, and a huge figure appeared outside the body in an instant. The figure was covered in scales and covered with dragon scales, but his body was like a human body with indescribable force. That was his Faxiang, holding his fist and slamming hard against Leiyang''s back! However, Lei Yang''s body flickered, and it disappeared immediately. However, when the power of the Fa phase was missed, he actually returned again, holding the neck of the dragon battle with one hand. Dragon War is almost desperate, and Fang Xin is even more desperate at this moment. He knows that this is definitely a super monster. However, no matter how he thinks about it, he can''t think of when this big league of the Alliance now comes to such a monster. Long Zhan was speechless at the moment. His eyes were red. Although the whole man''s eyes showed endless killing, the killing was with a deep sense of powerlessness. At this moment he was very puzzled. This was clearly a half-fairy. From that breath, he could really feel his half-fairy breath, but why did he have such a good strength. The immortal realm and the half-immortal realm are totally different. How could he have such a powerful power against the sky. But at this moment he looked at Leiyang''s relaxed expression, but he had to believe, because Leiyang was too relaxed at this moment, holding his neck, it was as simple as pinching an ant. "Don''t struggle, as I said, because you can''t beat me!" And at this time, Lei Yang had seen the dissatisfaction in the eyes of Dragon War. "It hasn''t started yet, why do you say that I can''t fight you?" The dragon battle almost extruded a voice from his throat, growling madly. He is the future young league leader of the Fairy League. At a very young age, he has entered the realm of the fairy king. It can be said that in the entire world of the League of Stars, he can be regarded as the leader of the younger generation. Is an absolute talent. Today, however, he has suffered such a blow. Such a crushing blow is naturally unconvinced! However, Lei Yang smiled coldly at this time: "It doesn''t matter, don''t accept, we can come again. If you are interested in fighting, then I will accompany you to the end until you are convinced!" (To be continued) Chapter 1142： : Absolutely crushed When Lei Yang''s sleeves were thrown away, he just let go of the constantly struggling dragon battle, and his hands stood against his back. He was obviously only a half-immortal, but the transcendent demeanor was simply comparable to an immortal emperor! Long Zhan rubbed his neck, cushioned himself as much as possible, and restored some of his previous feelings that were not so calm. He directly pointed at Leiyang with one hand and said, "Today this fairy king won''t take down your ice-beast. I swear. Not human! " However, Fang Xin shouted loudly at this time: "Stupid, what kind of ice and fire beast is there? He is clearly a powerful monk, so you are sober and sober!" At this moment, Long Zhan heard Fang Xin''s savory drink, and was suddenly shocked. Then he said in disbelief, "What are you talking about? Isn''t it clear to you that I haven''t?" "Dragon battle, sober up for Lao Tzu, he is not a beast of ice and fire, that thing is just what you think of! Have you ever seen that Ice and Fire Beast can rely on its own strength to make this fire change like this? Fang Xin continued to drink. Of course, Fang Xin is not at this moment in good faith, because only when the two of them are united can they defeat the half-fairy in front of them. In fact, he didn''t believe this very much, because it was so strange. He was just a half-fairy, but just standing there would give him a huge sense of oppression. . And this feeling was that he could only feel it in his elders in the past. It was unscientific, but he had to believe it. "You mean ... he ... he is a real monk?" Long Zhan said with some distrust. "Yeah, haven''t you felt it yet!" Fang Xin stomped anxiously. Dragon War is a wise man. At this moment, Fang Xin was a little bit sober, and naturally he was sober, and then he carefully looked at Leiyang again. "Who the **** are you? Get the name?" Long Zhan yelled loudly, and then the murderous spirit in the whole body came out again. "Haha, it doesn''t matter who I am. What''s important is that you are two now, or are you one by one?" Lei Yang smiled coldly, and a special radiance evoked in the corner of his mouth. The speaker was unintentional, but the listener was attentive, and they stared at each other suddenly, showing a stun in their eyes. There is a half-fairy in Tema District. At this moment, it is arrogant to bully two divine kings. If it is passed on, even if the two of them finally win each other, what''s the face? "Hum, you guys, don''t be too conceited. I really thought you could stand in this purgatory flames. My two are afraid that you will fail!" Fang Xin shouted at this moment. Although there was a gap between the two of them, at the moment they understand that they must stand on the same line. When they encounter such a monster, they have no choice, although this is not scientific! "Haha, you have a lot of nonsense, come one by one, or two together!" Lei Yang bears his hands, looks like an immortal emperor. "You ..." Dragon War and Fang Xin cried almost simultaneously. "Hey, I said, whether you dare to dare to fight or not, it s really too special. The deity counts three. If you do nt make a decision, then the deity will do it first!" Lei Yang smiled. The immortal king is almost like a house. "I rely, this guy is simply too crazy, Brother Long, since this is the case, I am the two!" Fang Xin laughed with a smile. He is deceitful and seemingly relaxed, but in fact it is hidden thoughts, apparently throwing an olive branch to the dragon battle, to join hands with him. After going through the previous rounds, Dragon Warrior naturally understood that this guy who looks like a fairy is not capable of being measured by ordinary people, so he didn''t postpone it. He said, "Okay, since this is the case, then Let him see, see him, and see what it means to be a real fairy! " The dragon drank drastically, and the whole man yelled again: "Immortal capture, get up!" The dragon battle rose up, and the whole man kept twitching his hands. Suddenly, the immortal source in his body rushed out, and turned into a huge rope. The rope initially looked like a long rope, but then it was like an amazing long gun, coming towards Leiyang. And Fang Xin was also the case at this time, the whole person stretched out his hands, and also yelled violently: "Shinto has spirit, Taoism is imprinted, God has spiritual charm, Taoism has just come into being, and Shinto law is condensed!" As his voice fell, a huge Faxiang suddenly formed in this sea of ??fire, and then he shot at Leiyang fiercely. These two men each performed their immortal attacks on Leiyang, causing Leiyang''s complexion to change instantly, and he uttered a whisper: "It seems that the technique of this immortal world is indeed very strange. It is not the same as I imagined. ! " However, the two people thought that Lei Yang was afraid of them, and the whole momentum became more and more intense, and even then, the intention of killing in the body was flowing like a tide. However, Lei Yang sighed suddenly after whispering: "Even if you are in this fairy world, although the deity does not understand your realm well, you are not your opponents!" Although mad like Lei Yang is an understatement, that madness is an indescribable self-confidence, a gesture that can be looked down. As soon as Leiyang''s voice fell, the whole man stepped out suddenly and disappeared in the blink of an eye. Then, he appeared directly in front of the gun body formed by the dragon-fighting trapping technique. At the moment when the point of the gun stabbed, Leiyang''s whole body twisted fiercely. Passing by, then down, actually sealed Dragon''s throat again with an indescribable speed. "Haha, you ... are too slow, remember to hurry next time!" Lei Yang threw the dragon battle aside. Then, the whole man turned around fiercely, not only nonstop, but violently facing the giant palm of the Taoist God shot by the Fang Xin. Just when the loud sound of that body and posture fell, and the moment he was about to touch his body, his body was distorted again, and the whole person instantly reunited into nothingness, and when it appeared again, it appeared in front of Fang Xin instantly . "Haha, the strength of your Fa phase is too weak. Hurry up next time!" Lei Yang smiled again, and the whole person disappeared instantly. The two of them suddenly lost their consciousness. This was just a kind of face cracking, a kind of absolute crushing, which made them unable to lift their heads directly. This is a way to collapse their hearts. Even though Leiyang didn''t fight against them at this moment, they had no courage to face Leiyang again. At this moment, they have only one idea in their hearts, and that is to find an opportunity to escape! (To be continued) The author Xilang said: Seeking flowers, seeking rewards! Chapter 1143： : Remnants of the Thunder Lei Yang looked at the two where they are like sculptures, and he smiled suddenly: "Go on, what do you stop?" Fang Xin: "..." Dragon War: "..." The two were speechless, and the pride of being above the ground and floating above the clouds on weekdays was long gone. They were there for a young confederate master and a successor to a future Shinto lord! Lei Yang glanced at his mouth, and spread his hands, "Hey, it''s really boring. After this round of play, you won''t come. The deity wants to take a good look at it, your fairy art!" At this moment, the two of them are really dumb. I knew that they would come back to be among the best men and women in Zongmen and their families. They were absolutely talented young talents. Even in the entire world of the Star Alliance, the youth of their peers are still outstanding, at least they can be ranked in the top 100 existence. But until today, they encountered such a monster, and it seemed that they finally understood one thing, that is, the strong and the strong. There is a mountain outside the mountain, and the true meaning of the sky outside the sky. Their shot is a killing move, and the other side just plays with you lightly. Is this still a fight? Is there any comparison? Watching Lei Yang''s boring hands stand on his back, although they were surprised, they were still the king of the fairy, relieved, and then stopped. "This Xiongtai is extraordinary in spirit and cultivates against the sky, dare to ask which school the Xiongtai division inherits from, which star league?" Long Zhan no longer had the previous arrogance at this time, obviously there was a kind of meaning to subdue. And Fang Xin, who was beside him, said this too: "Yeah, brother, you and I have no complaints in the past, no worries in the past, no need to do this, report your name, I will make some friends, I will be in the future See you all as friends! As the saying goes, multiple friends, multiple paths, I believe in Xiongtai, you should also understand this truth! " "Ha ha ha ha, the deity naturally understands, but the deity has given you a chance, but unfortunately, you have not cherished it! As you are such a weak and scary person, the deity has seen more. If the deity cannot suppress you, the situation at this moment, alas, I am afraid it is miserable! "Lei Yang shook his head constantly. He is the most thorough of these people. He originally thought that the monks in the fairyland would be different, but it was unexpected. They turned out to be so secular and have no fairy style. The two finally had a topic, and then suddenly Lei Yang''s dismantled the platform, and for a while they fell into silence. And at this moment, the sky in the sky originally blocked the sky of the sea of ??fire, forming a powerful flame of fire like a lantern, and also dispersed instantly at this moment. The law of the outside world gradually poured into this place, which made the dragon battle and Fang Xin instantly startled. At this time, they also thought of a way to escape, both of them are fairy kings, so they still have some means of escape or life-saving. Fang Xin quietly held a phoenix amulet in his hands, but Dragon War also quietly held a broken virtual amulet. They did not dare to make their actions too obvious, so they covered their actions with words. At this time, Fang Xin said again, "In order to show my sincerity, I will first confess my identity. I am Jinxian. The closed disciple, Fang Xin, who sat down in the Alliance Shinto Sect, is very confident today to be a strong brother! " And the dragon battle is also learning Fang Xin''s appearance, trying to cover his need to open the broken charm, and then said, "I am the master of the dragon and the Meng Shaomeng dragon battle. I am fortunate to be able to form a brother today. It is a kind of meeting. Fate, I hope we can become friends in the future! " However, at this moment Lei Yang sneered sneerly: "Friends, since they are friends, why bother to be so anxious to leave. There is wine in this deity, so why not have a drink!" The two looked shocked at the same time, but the next moment they almost rose to the sky at the same time, crushing the runes already in their hands. "Hum, it''s not easy to want to go!" Lei Yang stepped out step by step. The whole person was like a whirlwind, with both hands stretched out at the same time. He grabbed it fiercely, but they gave birth to nothing. Zhong again dragged his weight back and fell directly into the sea of ??flames, making a huge muffled sound. The two were ashamed, and there was still a little bit of a fairy king there! "I said Xiongtai, what are you doing?" Long Zhan faced hard at this moment. He wanted to escape, couldn''t fight or win, and suffered the humiliation he never suffered. He wanted to die. Have. And Fang Xin was not so good there. They had been high up since they were small, and they were all radiant when they went there. "Why, I just want to give you a friend, is it so difficult, Mad, since you are so uncooperative, let me search for the soul myself!" Lei Yang was finally a little impatient. "what?!" "Soul search ... !!!" Fang Xin: "..." Dragon War: "..." The two were speechless for a while, and this guy was too simple and rough. Dragon Fight and Fang Xin struggled to get up from the ground, looking at Lei Yang, their eyes showed fear. This soul-searching is a very cruel means. Once they are searched, they will become wasteful even if they do not die. "You ... you better not mess around. Although this place is not the boundary of my alliance, it is very close to my alliance. If you hurt me, you will definitely not end well!" Dragon war threatened. He was back to back with Fang Xin at this moment. It was at this moment that the two were standing on the absolutely same front. It was really sad that the two fairy kings were so mixed. At this moment, a token in the dragon battle body suddenly burst into a strong light. He carried it with him, and his grandfather taught him a security order. At this moment, he probably felt the danger in his body, and was immediately stimulated. This token can talk directly to his grandfather in the air, but in addition to this function, it also has a more powerful function, which is to judge the breath of the Lei tribe. While being excited at this moment, I felt the blood of the Lei tribe in Leiyang''s body in an instant, and made the dragon fight instantly and clearly. His entire pupil widened fiercely, and then almost screamed and exclaimed: "You, you turned out to be the Lei remnant. It is said that the Lei remnant still existed in the big league of the Star League at that time. You never thought that Yes!" And even more in this fear, he retreated madly back, and screamed in horror: "Grandpa, save me, here is ... the Lei tribe ... the rest ..." At this time, Lei Yang, after hearing the exclaim of Dragon War, suddenly found the problem. He did not hesitate to step out, and the whole person had already used the great magical means of shrinking to the extreme. Just a moment, he pinched the dragon battle''s throat, so that he didn''t even say the last word, and he was blocked by Lei Yang. Fang Xin tried to escape, but he did not succeed! And at this moment in an immortal realm closest to the sea of ??purgatory fire, a vast palace center, and a stone room inside the head of a fairy statue, an old man opened his eyes fiercely. "Zhaner, the Lei tribe ..." "Huh, so bold, even dare to set foot in the realm of my fairy league!" "Zhaner, quickly, where are you, where are you?" However, as soon as he wanted to keep asking, the other party''s voice disappeared completely. The old man suddenly burst out of anger and murderous body, and for a while, the entire expanse of palace palaces were instantly shrouded in a horror scene of a **** sea of ??corpses. A moment later, there was a terrifying roar in the huge fairy image like the pillars of Optimus: "Lei tribe, you dare to touch my grandchildren, I will let you do everything!" (To be continued) The author Xilang said: Basic flowers, cast it ... Chapter 1144： : Hundred Days Killing Order Lei Yang now naturally knows that there must be something in the minds of these two guys. After he had sealed the two with a random prohibition, he said coldly: "Since you have seen the identity of the deity, I will simply tell You guys, because I know you will keep a secret for me! " Although Lei Yang''s words were very vague, how could they not understand the two as immortal kings. "Ehhhhhhhhhhhhh, when they heard it, their eyes suddenly showed their fear and they struggled hard, but it didn''t help. And Lei Yang said slowly, saying coldly: "Huh, the remnants of the Lei people, listen to this tone, your family was one of those who participated in the hangman that year!" To tell you the truth, under this sea of ??fire, there is still a vast world, and the deity comes from there! " "Woohoo ... Umm ..." As soon as Lei Yang''s voice fell, the eyes of the two people, Dragon Fight and Fang Xin, were staring wildly, trying to speak. However, at this moment, their acupuncture points were blocked, and they couldn''t speak at all. At one time, they could only make some whimpering sounds like dog barking, which would horrify their stomachs and hold them in their belly. This horror and shock were nowhere to be vented. At this time, all of them were exposed through one pair of eyes, making both of them red and bloody, as if they were to stare out their eyes. "Ha ha ha ha, look at you so surprised, the deity knows that you must know something about this purgatory cage! Alas, forget it, what are you doing so much nonsense, or start searching for the soul directly! As soon as Lei Yang said, he immediately pulled his sleeves up, stretched out his right hand, and started straight away. The two were struggling at this time, and the whimper in their mouths was louder, and their eyes were even more terrified. But it was Lei Yang who planted the Five Elements forbidden specifically for them, and they had no chance of breaking it. However, Lei Yang then extended his right hand, followed by a fierce meal. Some spoof said, "But you two, which one do I choose to search first?" Lei Yang deliberately pretended to have a difficult choice, and after a while, the two were desperately pointing at each other in fear. Although they were unable to make a sound, Lei Yang naturally understood what they meant. It was time for them to bite the dog again, and each other hoped that the other party would be the first to be searched by the soul. Lei Yang''s hands hovered back and forth over the heads of the two, and after a few times, the defense of the two men completely collapsed. Then he spoke loudly: "I guess you are the young leader of the League of Immortals and you are not far from here. You should be very clear about the surrounding area. In this case, you are the first!" After Lei Yang finished speaking, he immediately put his big hand on the head of Dragon War. When Dragon War saw this situation, the whole person was actually at this time, leaving a puddle of yellow water beneath him, smelly. day. When Lei Yang looked at him, he immediately smiled and said, "Look, this is scaring urine. You Tema can''t help but scare!" He is a magnificent fairy king, and he is the young league leader of this fairy league. Not only is he alone, but the people have given up, but he is also admired by everyone in this vast fairy domain within his fairy league. . But he never thought that one day he would be subjected to such humiliation, and he would be scared directly by his opponent. Lei Yang turned a blind eye, pressing his big hand directly on the head of the dragon battle, and the violent **** of knowledge immediately rushed into the sea of ??dragon battle arrogantly, and began a cruel and brutal soul-searching. At this time, the dragon battle was like an electric shock, and the body was shaking uncontrollably. His whole body was extremely painful in this forced soul-searching state, but he was so sad that he couldn''t even scream. . Through the soul search, the memories in Dragon Battle''s brain quickly poured into Lei Yang''s mind. Only a few moments later, Lei Yang knew a lot of things in this fairyland. About ten minutes later, the whole body of Dragon War completely stopped trembling. Although it was a sigh of relief in the end, it was no different from a disused person. At this time, Lei Yang turned and walked towards Fang Xin, who was paralyzed on the ground. Fang Xin was already scared at this moment. He had urine on the spot, and there was the slightest fluctuation of the immortal king. Lei Yang didn''t hesitate, and started a soul search directly to the other letter, and thus learned a lot about the Jinxian League Shinto Sect and other sects, as well as various types of information. After understanding the information, he meditated on his knees, began to organize the collected information, and began to understand this strange world. And through the fusion of the memories of the two immortal kings, Lei Yang soon had a comprehensive understanding of the entire immortal world today. The big world that was once called Tailei Fairy Realm has now been called the Star Alliance Great Realm. It is not others who control this vast fairy realm. It is the sixteenth that joined forces to hang the Holy City of Thunder and the Lei people Allies. And these two immortal kings are exactly two of the sixteen star alliances, one is called Xianxian League and the other is Jinxian League. In this immortal realm, heaven and earth aura and laws perfect the world. Before the division of the realm, monks were generally no different from the three thousand infernal purgatory cages. However, after the immortal realm, there have been changes. Strictly speaking, in the inferno cage of the three thousand lower realms, the immortal is the end. However, in the big league of the star league, the immortal is just a sign of spiritual practice. The symbol of Chengxian is not the end of the monk''s life. After the fairyland, it is the fairyland; after the fairyland, there is the fairy emperor; after the fairyland, there is the Tao, and after the Tao, there is a mixed state. It''s just that this extreme mixed realm has always been a legend. Some people say that it is a space, not a realm. Once in it, it marks a long life. However, some people say that he is in the realm. There are various opinions and opinions, and the results are naturally inconsistent. And in today''s Star Alliance Realm, the Dengxian Realm is not called Dengxian, but is called Semi-Immortal. Not only that, not only has the realm increased since Banxian, but the practice of Qihai has also completely changed. Before the immortal, even in the immortal realm, that is, in the great alliance of the stars, monks also promoted cultivation by absorbing the aura of heaven and earth. However, after landing in Wonderland, the essence of heaven and earth required by the monk''s practice has become completely different. The simple reiki can no longer meet their needs for cultivation. What they need on weekdays is another essence of heaven and earth that exists in the fairy realm ... Xianyuan! And the techniques they usually use are also completely improved, and they have become immortals and immortals. After understanding this, he glanced at it, and suddenly found out that the two guys actually died after being forced to search the soul by themselves. "Mad, Zhentema did not toss, but the fairy king, so no way!" Lei Yang said helplessly, and then began to search the storage bags on these two guys. ... However, while Leiyang was searching for the two''s items, an old man suddenly issued in a large stone room inside the skull of a huge statue in the center of the city in a vast city nearest to the sea of ??fire. A groan of heartache. Because the life lantern held in his hand at this moment burst directly at this moment. "No, Zhaner, who is it and who dares to murder the deity''s grandson? The old man wants you to survive or die!" The old man growled angrily in the stone room. And he is not someone else, it is the grandfather of the Dragon War, Long Tian, ??and the leader of the League of Legends. Dragon War is the young leader he has chosen, and he is also his favorite grandson. However, at this moment, this talented grandson has just entered the kingdom of immortals and has not had time to show his fists, so he was beheaded and killed unclearly, which made him possible. And right after he snarled, he immediately drew a ray of soul blood, and then pointed his right middle finger, index finger, and finger like a sword, and pointed fiercely at that soul blood, even more fiercely: "Yiwu The blood of the soul of the soul, search me, no matter where this person is, the hundred days will be killed! " That soul and blood pierced into nothingness, and within a short time, it was immediately integrated into the house of Leiyang, who was finishing the dragon battle items. The moment the soul and blood melted in, the card suddenly burst open, and then it became a clear imprint. Immediately it was imprinted on Leiyang''s body. A few words, a hundred-day killing order. (To be continued) The author Xilang said: Everyone, officials, the basic flowers come, the new month is about to begin! Chapter 1145： : Chaos tactics Lei Yang was seriously examining the items of these two men and found that they have gained a lot. These two guys are indeed the future successors of the two major leagues. The financial resources are indeed strong. In their storage space, there are not only a lot of immortal stones with immortal secrets, but also countless immortal crystals. They are really the **** of wealth and blessings of Leiyang. From the memory of the two, Lei Yang already knew that Xianjing is actually a kind of coin in this fairy world, just like the aura in Xiaoyao. However, the spirit stone is the implied aura, and the immortal crystal contains the immortal source. It can also be used as a cultivation resource. Lei Yang didn''t count the numbers, but a rough estimate is that there are at least 50 million of them, and they are all first-class first-class ones. And there are at least a thousand pieces of fairy tales that record fairy tales. Each piece of fairy tales records different fairy tactics and tactics. When Leiyang glanced at it, it was a dazzling array of everything. Among them, there are all kinds of immortals and magic instruments. The most important thing is that they all have countless reserved immortals. However, the life-saving immortals owned by the two of them are not quite the same, one is a phoenix amulet, and the other is a broken virtual amulet. However, although the names of these two kinds of immortals are different, their functions and effects are the same, and both are necessary to escape. Unfortunately, these two guys have such a lot of good cards, but unfortunately they have not been able to play. Lei Yang not only felt sorry for them, but after a while he didn''t think so much, because how could he possibly have obtained such a harvest without their dedication. However, just when he was happy, the strange scene from the previous scene appeared, and then this inexplicable hundred-day killing order appeared strangely on his right arm. "Well, what the **** is this?" Lei Yang gave a light sigh and tried to buckle it by hand, but he suddenly found that the thing could not be buckled at all. Later, he was even more aggressive about repairing, burning with fire, biting with his mouth ... and so on, but he tried all the means, but this thing could not be removed at all. This weird thing is like being born on his right arm, letting him do everything he can, can''t solve it. However, at this time, Lei Yang probed this thing carefully and found that it seemed to have no effect on his body, so in the end he simply ignored him. ... However, at that moment in the majestic city pond, in the stone room at the top of the statue''s head, the dragon killing alliance leader Long Tian said coldly: "Hum, a hundred-day killing order has been generated, as long as you dare to step on my kill Territory, the old man will make you nowhere to hide, you can''t escape! " ... Deep in the sea of ??purgatory fire, Lei Yang knew from their memory that this should be the center of this sea of ??purgatory fire. This sea of ??purgatory fire is one of the top ten dangerous places in the entire Star League. On weekdays, no one will come here, let alone he is still in this sea of ??fire. Central location, so it''s definitely a safe place, relatively speaking. Now that he has entered the fairyland, Leiyang has thoroughly understood the division of cultivation levels and the methods used in the battlefield, and he naturally understands a lot of things. However, he still had one thing he didn''t understand! It stands to reason that this Dragon War and Fang Xin are immortal kings, and the cultivation should be completely on their own, but why they are so vulnerable in front of themselves. From their memory, Lei Yang can know that although these two guys are not the best in the entire league of stars, they are definitely among the peers of the entire league of stars. I was able to photograph the existence of the top one hundred. It didn''t make sense for me to be so easily cleaned up by a semi-sen. And it''s still a kind of rolling pack, which seems a bit abnormal! However, combining the direction of the previous escape in the memory of the two, and the amazing wall of fire behind him, Lei Yang found that all the fire was coming towards this central place. And in that picture, Leiyang can clearly sense the flow of that kind of immortal source, and that immortal source is the immortal source in this sea of ??fire. They seemed to be receiving a huge amount of suction and kept coming towards the center. Their directions and trends finally turned towards his own body. Obviously, it is impossible for his body to possess such power automatically, and if it is said that he has such power, the most likely is the very mysterious eternal skull, because it was the one who protected himself well . At present, this is also the only reasonable explanation. Perhaps the immortal source absorbed by this eternal skull is better than the average immortal source. Be pure, so you will have the strength to transcend the realm. But now, these are not important. What is important is that Lei Yang feels that he must now adapt to everything in this fairyland as soon as possible. Compared with the past in the world of leisure, Lei Yang is now facing a whole new world, so he knows that many of the past techniques are obviously not applicable. In fact, it is not impossible to use, just to say that the source of power is suitable for the way of reiki attack, obviously compared with Xianyuan, the gap is very large. Therefore, it is imperative that he must first learn an immortal formula, and then let himself slowly improve his past skills, so as to be completely stable in the semi-immortal realm. "But what kind of fairy trick to choose?" Lei Yang chose for a while, but he couldn''t be sure. He felt dazzled. More than a thousand immortal stones were left in the two people''s belongings. What''s "Immortal Capture, Scattering Beans into a Soldier, Ten-Day Burning Heaven, Fragrant Wind, Taste of Sword, Sword Cave, and even make up Celestial ... "and so on. However, Lei Yang chose to choose, but in the end, he couldn''t determine which one he should choose, because he also felt that they were not suitable for himself. "What to do?" Lei Yang sat cross-legged in the sea of ??fire, and said helplessly. He repeatedly searched several times, choosing to choose, but he was still not satisfied in the end. At this time, he suddenly remembered that he had once obtained an immortal stone in Fang Tianjie''s hanging nine-days when he went down to the 3,000 Netherlands, but at that time, he did not know what the immortal stone was. So it didn''t attract much attention. At this time, he quickly turned the fairy stone out of an inconspicuous corner in the Qiankun bag. This piece of fairy magic stone looks the same as the fairy magic stone he obtained from Dragon War and Fang Xin, but the colors are different. In fact, according to the information in the memory of the two, this Xianjue stone also has different colors, which are generally divided into seven colors: red, orange, yellow, green, blue, and blue. Before the dragon battle and Fang Xin Xian Jue Stone, most of them were yellow and green. The level of Xian Jue Stone was already high, but the Xian Jue Stone obtained by Fang Tianjie in Leiyang was golden and no longer This fairy trick stone is within the level. This immediately attracted the attention of Lei Yang. He quickly got into the consciousness, carefully explored it, and a satisfied smile appeared instantly on the entire face. In this fairy magic stone, there is also a kind of fairy magic called Chaos magic. Although Lei Yang has not studied it carefully, but this alone has made it feel enough to pull the wind. However, even the golden immortal stone, even he, does not know how to define the level, because there is no level to define, even according to the memory of those two, he can not find a clue. (To be continued) The author Xilang said: Basic flowers, cast it, thank you! Chapter 1146： : Receive some interest first "Just it!" Lei Yang thought about it, feeling that he didn''t like the other methods, so he finally decided to practice this one. His consciousness re-entered, and this man''s consciousness instantly entered a strange world. He knows that this is the interior space of Xianjue Stone! In fact, each fairy magic stone has its own internal space, and this space is used to truly record the environment and the content of the fairy magic when it was created. In fact, this is a powerful illusion, which can enable later practitioners to better understand this immortal, so the former talents used amazing means to engraved everything to create this immortal. This is a dark space, but there is no light at all, as if there is only endless invisible chaos. And just then, suddenly the whole dark space came with a huge roar. The roar was getting louder and louder, a kind of doraemon, in the dark chaos at a distance, a light flashed on. The line of light was getting bigger and bigger, and finally Leiyang actually met the light and saw a huge figure holding a giant axe in an upright position. Swipe! The giant axe split again, so that the darkness of this world was quickly dissipated, and eventually it was completely replaced by light. Lei Yang opened his eyes hard, trying to see the huge one even more clearly, but at that time, the figure disappeared and disappeared into nothingness. Then in front of Lei Yang, a huge page of golden runes appeared, and the essence of Chaos Recipe was recorded on that rune. "At the beginning of heaven and earth, chaos accompanies, and there are thousands of creatures in the world, all come from chaos!" At the same time, an imaginary old voice slowly remembered in this space. After that, there is no after! Lei Yang felt that this fairy stone seemed to be incomplete, so the sound was interrupted. However, he quickly wrote down all the tactics, and then consciously withdrew from the space and began to cultivate. The practice of this fairy art is more to use Xianyuan, and one fairy becomes the strongest attack method. Although it has the same effect as the original, it requires a certain stage. And this chaos strategy, in fact, requires Leiyang to rely on Xianyuan to form a huge vortex, drawing a trace of chaos from the void, thereby forming an attack process with chaos. Although it is understood that the entire cultivation process of immortals is successful, it is not easy to lead chaos from nothingness. The chaos breath is the most precious thing in the world. It is also the most primitive rule in this world. It is the beginning of all things. It encompasses everything in the world and naturally can easily destroy everything. If Lei Yang can truly cultivate such an immortal art, his combat power will increase in a straight line, because even if he can elicit a breath of chaos, he can push horizontally in the same realm and even the immortal realm. Lei Yang meditated quietly in the sea of ??fire. The immortal source in his body was roaring like a river at the moment, and the sea of ??fire around his body also changed instantly. Gradually, the surging Xianyuan actually formed a huge vortex, so that the surrounding sea of ??fire also formed a huge vortex. And at the moment when this vortex was formed, a huge force of devour came out of nowhere. When the whole vortex reached a certain apex, it actually began to shrink continuously, and eventually it shrank directly to his right palm, forming a deep black hole the size of an egg, exuding bursts of energy that could swallow any soul. Great Devouring Power. However, Lei Yang knows that this is just the beginning of this chaos strategy. What he has to do is to slam the vortex of the palm into the void severely at this moment, so that he can destroy the sky with a trace of it The chaos of the earth. "boom!" Lei Yang pressed it out with a fierce palm, and the vortex suddenly rose into the sky, rushing directly into the sky above the sea of ??fire, forming a huge vortex. However, the whirlpool only maintained three breaths and collapsed directly. "Failed ..." It seemed to Lei Yang''s surprise that he sighed a long time, and then started silently again. A new technique takes a long time to specialize, not to mention, this is still an immortal technique. This is the most real thought of Leiyang at this moment, but if this idea is known to any powerful person in this fairyland, they will surely laugh at Leiyang''s ignorance. Because this chaos method he possesses is not an ordinary immortal method at all, but the supreme immortal method in an immortal method. This kind of immortality is rare in the immortal realm. Even the sixteen who were the leader of the state at that time, they all wanted it. It is said that this thing exists very little in the starry sky. As for its origin, no one can know it. Only the person who knows this skill can make the immortal world invincible. In fact, this is the same level as the Tai Lei Jing obtained by Tai Lei Sheng Zhuo at that time, and the power of Tai Lei Sheng Zhuo at that time was almost overwhelming for an era. However, for Leiyang today, he knows nothing at all. Lei Yang tried again and again several times, but in the end he still failed, and he found that the consumption of Xianyuan by this technique was too great, so he did not dare to continue. Then he practiced a few magical techniques at will, and then pondered over his previous techniques. The technique of the years was docked at Xianyuan and thoroughly improved, and then the Sky Sword and Dragon Soul Gun were completely improved. Among all the techniques of Leiyang, Leiyang was very surprised. It was the set that he got from the feather of the golden **** feather. The golden divine feather is one of the three thousand divine feathers of Kun Peng. Not only is it a sharp weapon in this world, but it also contains the supreme Taoism inspired by Kun Peng in this life. And this yu yu ji is one of his three thousand ways. It is not ordinary but not. It is an immortal technique. So at this moment, Lei Yang discovered that this technique can be seamlessly connected with the immortal source. . This makes Lei Yang feel very surprised, and at the same time very confident, possessing the way of such a strange character like Kun Peng, this is probably not the biggest hole card. "It''s time to get out of here!" In the sea of ??fire, he struck the golden feather in his hand, and smiled. As soon as Lei Yang left, a sea of ??fire without his breath shelter, was instantly covered by the amazing and hot heat. And the body of that dragon battle and Fang Xin was also burned cleanly at this instant, and it was wiped out. Looking at this scene, Lei Yang has no mercy, because he already knows that this is the enemy of the Lei. "Hum, let''s collect some interest first!" Lei Yang grinned, and turned away towards the edge of the sea of ??fire. At the edge of the sea of ??fire, Lei Yang looked at this vast immortal world, and at this moment he could not wait any longer. According to the map in the memory of Dragon War, this sea of ??purgatory fire is on the edge of the Xunxian League, which is very close to the Xingxian League and the Star Alliance. If you want to step into this vast fairyland, this is the way to go. Looking at this piece of land that was originally Lei, it is unexpected that it has changed hands. Although Lei Yang did not grow up on this land, the blood in his body is constantly expanding. He knew that it was the unwillingness of the Lei blood in his blood, so he smiled coldly again: "One day, this place will belong to my Lei again!" After he finished speaking, he stepped forward and stepped on the realm where the Xunxian League was located. However, at this moment, the hundred-day killing order on his arm was fiercely rising from the sky. (To be continued) The author Xilang said: Flowers are here! Chapter 1147： : Mysterious Power That Guanghua is a thousand feet high, with a few large characters inlaid on its top, a hundred-day killing order, and when Lei Yang looked down, his smoothness was exactly the inexplicable mark from the previous right arm. "Well, it turned out that this mark turned out to be this meaning!" Lei Yang muttered in his heart, and instantly understood the cause of the matter in his mind. The light of this thing can reach thousands of feet, allowing the strong to easily find themselves far away, and one is triggered, and they will be clearly exposed in the eyes of others. What Lei Yang thought of for the first time was how to cover the light, but no matter how he covered it, in the end he found that this was simply futile. However, at this moment, an overwhelming and powerful indescribable consciousness came out. And the moment the consciousness locked in the place where Lei Yang was, it even made an indescribable angry roar. That angry roar came together with the voice of consciousness, and eventually formed a clear word that fell into Leiyang''s ears. "Little evil animal, it turned out that you killed my grandson. The old husband wants you to die better than you. The old husband wants you to peel your skin and cramps. The extreme hatred contained in this voice made Leiyang feel cold for a while. And he even obtained the information in the memory of Fang Xin and Long Zhan, and he immediately determined that this guy turned out to be one--the state. "The state ..." Lei Yang was speechless for a while, and at this moment he didn''t know what language to use to describe it. The state of affairs, that concept, is the immortal king above the half-immortal, and the immortal king is the immortal emperor. This realm is totally different from the four realms of oneself, and he is only half immortal today. In fact, he is not really stepping into the real fairyland, that is, the immortal kingland. Is nt it just the existence of this kind of existence? seek death. Don''t think about it, Lei Yang can guess that this old guy must be the elder of Fang Xin and Dragon War, and Fang Xin comes from the distant Jinxian League. His elders are obviously impossible. In this way, this guy must be The grandfather of dragon fight. This is the boundary of the Xunxian League, and the grandfather of the Dragon War is exactly the leader of the Xunxian League, and he hits awl with such a person. Lei Yang couldn''t think too much at this moment, and immediately stepped out and walked forward, and he was already ten thousand miles away in an instant. However, does that strong man say that if you want to escape, you can escape. Just when Lei Yang appeared in the void, he suddenly felt the whole body tightened, and felt that the void around him seemed to be completely aside. The cage is average. "Haha, it''s just a small half-fairy. In my eyes, it''s just like an ant. You still want to escape. The old man blows his breath, you can fall apart!" Long Yuan was originally in the dense room at the top of the head of the statue in the center of the majestic city, but the next moment, his voice dropped, and he appeared less than ten feet away from Leiyang. And Leiyang previously felt like a cage, not the technique used by Longyuan, but just a powerful breath emanating from a state body. About Long Yuan felt that the gap between the two sides was too big, so he never thought about relying on a hands-on system of a half-fairy like an ant in front of him, although the anger at his heart was beyond description at this moment. The whole person of Leiyang feels as if the sky is about to step down at the same moment. Breathing, thinking, physical body, everything seems to be not working well at this moment, let alone what technique to rely on. Because this is not a series at all, there is no comparable! "It''s over, just as soon as I stepped into the immortal world and hung up ..." Leiyang murmured secretly, and really felt that his luck was too bad. At this time, Long Yuan apparently felt that Lei Yang had practiced this way. At such a distance, he could kill him by blowing his breath, so he seemed unhurried. Anyway, the knife is in my hand. When it kills this ant, the meaning is the same, so he intends to torture it together, this ant is annoying him. "Who are you?" Long Yuan asked coldly! As soon as this sentence came out, the tone seemed flat, but in a flash, the void around them burst instantly. And Lei Yang also felt his own blood surge, almost bursting his whole body of blood, his head exploded, and the sound penetrated into his ear, just like a million sky thunder burst in his mind at the same time, making He was teetering and almost fainted. Even so, however, he still had bloodshot eyes, staring at Long Yuan with red eyes. Because it is this person in front of him, that also happened to have his place in the Sixteen Immortals League that jointly strangled the Lei. Lei Yang is going to portray his appearance in his mind. If today is to die, then he will use his blood to sacrifice all the martyrs of the Lei tribe. Lei Yang didn''t know why. Before in the world of Xiaoyao, although his mission of restoring the family was on his shoulders, he did not have such a strong motivation and deep hatred. But now, after entering the immortal world, it may be because of his own blood veins that the blood memory of the Tailei tribe completely awakened. Therefore, for the sixteen star alliances that have jointly strangled the Tailei saint, they burst out from the flesh and blood. The hatred has penetrated into the bone marrow, and has an indescribable motivation, even an obsession that cannot be erased. At this time, although Leiyang was completely suppressed, Long Yuan could not help feeling a chill in his whole body after seeing Leiyang''s sharp eyes. "Hum, you don''t want to run away, because even if the old man let you go, above my territories, the light of your hundred-day killing order will never be hidden! And this land is the only way to enter the whole fairyland, so you cannot escape! " Perhaps it was because of an inexplicable chill that appeared in his body to calm him, and Long Yuan even said a few more words at this time. However, after he finished speaking, he suddenly realized his problem. Suddenly he felt very funny and said to himself, "What am I doing, really!" Afterwards, he yelled again: "Come on, who are you, my grandchildren''s dragon battle, but the real fairy land, it is impossible for you to kill him because of you, quickly, where is your senior?" But Lei Yang stared at him deadly without saying a word! This powerful momentum is too powerful, even if Leiyang fully resisted, he was still shocked to bleed. "Hum, you Lei tribe is indeed mad enough and long enough to live, so many years have passed, there are still exist!" Long Yuan continued coldly. At this time, Lei Yang was completely understood. Why did Long Yuan not kill himself by himself. It turned out that he thought he had a fellow guardian around him, so he wanted to wipe it out. Because in his imagination, with the strength of Lei Yang, it was impossible to kill his grandchildren. Lei Yang smiled. Thinking of this, he simply laughed and said, "Old ancestors, let''s go, grandson is not dead, but don''t forget our plan!" "Shut up!" Long Yuan yelled again, almost not yelling at Leiyang''s internal organs. "Old thing, if you don''t come out again, Lao Tzu will have to abandon his hand first, don''t believe you try it!" After Long Yuan finished speaking, he had to raise his hand and point it out, facing Lei Yang''s right arm. Obviously, if this finger really falls, his arm must be directly broken. However, at this moment, perhaps because Lei Yang felt too much pressure, the eternal skull in his sea was exuding an amazing breath again. Under the support of this breath, Lei Yang''s whole person recovered as usual. And at this time, Lei Yang could feel that breath, and rushed out in an instant, turned into a big hand that had been invisible, and patted it hard at the place where Long Yuan was. (To be continued) The author Xilang said: leave flowers! !! Chapter 1148： : Escape again When Lei Yang''s entire body was stunned, his mind instantly responded. This should be a special power of the eternal skull. "Don''t run away at this moment, but when will we wait!" Lei Yang muttered, and the whole person immediately had a clear thought in his mind. He stepped backwards step by step, and the whole person stepped back instantly, because no matter whether he can escape now or not, this will be his last chance to survive! With such an opportunity, no matter what the outcome, how can a person like Leiyang give up! But at this time, Long Yuan didn''t know that Lei Yang had recovered as usual, he couldn''t feel the top of his head, but a huge invisible palm print fell down to him fiercely. However, when his finger fell, at this moment, he found that the young man in front of him disappeared into this nothingness under the pressure given by him. . A force erupted randomly by Long Yuan''s fingers fell into nothingness in an instant, causing that nothingness to collapse directly. "Oh!" Long Yuan gave a soft whisper, his eyes revealed incredible! Earlier he felt a chill inexplicably in the eyes of this young man, but now, that guy was born under the coercion emanating from his cultivation, which seemed a bit unusual! This is not Long Yuan''s arrogance, because of his level, to be honest, not to mention a half-percent immortal, even a dignified immortal, as long as he is willing to stay with each other, the other party can not escape. But that guy, he has already searched before, he is indeed a mere half of a fairy, and he has just stepped into half a fairy. "This guy is not easy!" Long Yuan muttered in his mouth, because he knew that once the other person''s breath was locked by him, he could not escape, so even if Leiyang disappeared at this moment, he was not in a hurry. But just after his whispering, the breathless breath that erupted from the eternal skull formed an invisible palm print that was shockingly captured at this moment. "Huh, the Lei tribe, I know you''ve been hiding it, and you can''t help it at this moment!" Long Yuan snorted, holding up his palm with his palm. However, the breath of the void at this moment was too powerful. Even if he was in a state of affairs, he did not dare to have the slightest intention at this moment, but still looked dignified. The first is because the remaining evil of the Lei people is really difficult to deal with. The second is because the coercion of this breath is too powerful. He could even feel faintly that this kind of breath had even transcended the realm and cultivated above him. However, as his photo was taken, a shocking palm print lifted up from around his body, and soared into the sky. At the moment when he encountered the sky, there was still time to fight, and the breath had already disintegrated. , Disappeared without a trace. "Mother, it turned out to be a false move ..." Long Yuan was speechless for a while, but he still didn''t quite believe this was a fact, so the powerful consciousness searched in the emptiness around him and found nothing. "Hum, Lei tribe, why not dare to come out?" "What''s the point of you hiding like this!" "Did you forget the **** scene that year?" Long Yuan was reconciled and continued to stimulate with words, hoping that the strong man hiding in the void would be stimulated by him. However, the void did not respond at all, and it was impossible to respond at all! Because there is no one here! In the end, he searched the entire void, and did not find the existence of any powerful Lei remnants. At this time, he was also worried that Lei Yang escaped too fast, so he no longer hesitated and stepped out in the direction of Lei Yang running away. However, Lei Yang stepped back, and he has already reached the edge of the League of Legends. This place is the place where he stepped into the killing gate, and out of here is the endless starry sky. Although the sky seems to be peaceful, it is actually a hidden endless killer. Those who are generally cultivated do not dare to go deep into the sky. However, at this moment Leiyang looked at the starry sky ahead, but he had no way to go. His only way of life now is to go to the starry sky. Because although there are endless dangers, they will not be killed at least temporarily. Thinking of this, he stepped into the starry sky. And just as he stepped into the starry sky, the light of the hundred-day killing order issued in the mark of his right arm above his body was an instant condensation. "Haha, it seems that the old thing didn''t tell a lie!" Leiyang Haha smiled, and immediately took out dozens of void teleporters, crushed them fiercely, and a teleportation force suddenly spread. It was about that he opened too many void teleporters at one time, and the huge teleportation power was actually twisted directly in the nothingness in front of him and a huge black hole appeared. But everything is long. In fact, it happened in a very short time. Depending on the moment when the black hole was formed, Lei Yang stepped into it. But his entire body was only halfway in, and Long Yuan had already chased it, stepping out of nothingness, and humming with a sneer, he just shot it with a single palm. "Hum, want to go. Do you think you can escape in front of me?" Long Yuan said sneer. At the moment, Leiyang had already entered the teleportation black hole. He was naturally reluctant to give up, so he suddenly yelled: "You old animal, you can''t catch me. Your grandfather, my name is Leiyang, you can change it. If you do nt change your last name, I will kill your grandson. But I didn''t think it was wrong at all, because he **** it, and you even **** it. If your grandpa and I don''t die today, he will take your dog''s head in order to pay tribute to the ancestors of my family. " After Lei Yang finished speaking, the whole person''s thoughts actually turned on the time hourglass and the flow of time in an instant. The void appeared instantly, and a huge hourglass shape was formed instantly. While half of this hourglass is connected to Leiyang, the other half is just covering Long Yuan. Long Yuan felt wrong for an instant, and found that the time flow around him was suddenly thousands of times or even tens of thousands of times, and everything around him became extremely slow. And he himself had the feeling of being trapped in a quagmire. Not only that, he also felt that the vitality of his body was flowing to the hourglass area on the side of Leiyang. "Well, it turned out to be time, humming, a little bit interesting, it seems you can only be caught alive by me!" Long Yuan''s eyes showed an unexpected look. He shook his right hand, and a black three-foot knife appeared in an instant. The knife was like a black blunt, without a blade, and it didn''t look so sharp, but it was a large knife in the shape of it, so it was described as a three-foot long knife. However, all the leaders of the Star Alliance understand that this is the famous instrument of Long Yuan in the past-the killing fairy sword! This knife seems ordinary, but in fact, it contains a sharp breath that can cut through the void and cut off time. And the moment he took it out, he flicked it casually in his hands, and the hourglass was cut in half directly by him. At the moment, Leiyang was shocked at the moment! But this shock was not because Long Yuan used this fairy killing knives to start the time hourglass of his years of circulation, but because he had gained a trace of the life essence of Long Yuan through the time hourglass. Because it was too powerful. Just a trace of it, there was a sign that he was going to break directly from the fairyland to the fairyland. What a powerful vitality it is! And Lei Yang himself knew that it was absolutely impossible for Long Yuan to be trapped by his teachings at this time, and he just wanted to be able to achieve the stagnation of Long Yuan for such an instant, and for an instant, his purpose was achieved . Although Long Yuan cut the time hourglass with the Sword Killer, he did slow down because of it. And at this moment, Leiyang stepped into the teleportation black hole formed by the void rune. (To be continued) The author Xilang said: Seeking flowers ... Chapter 1149： : Incense Seal "Lei tribe, let''s go!" Long Yuan yelled, and the celestial sword instantly turned into a black horse piercing and chopped down towards the black teleportation vortex. However, the vortex came fast and disappeared quickly, and finally when the black horse fell, he had disappeared without a trace. "Well, how is it possible!" Long Yuan felt almost lost for the next moment. This is incredible, he is just a half-fairy, and he can escape twice under his own pursuit. Moreover, when he had previously broken the time and method of the opponent, he actually used his own destiny magic weapon-the killing sword. This method is used to deal with a small group of Banxian. If it is spread, it is not a joke for everyone in the world. What''s more, Lei Yang is also related to his grandchildren''s life, how could he easily give up. "Hum, do you think that there is a way out for fleeing to the starry sky? Just wait for your cultivation, for fear that the starry sky will break you into pieces! But even so, it is difficult to resolve the hatred of the deity. If you want to die, the deity will not allow you to die now, because you are not qualified to die! " Long Yuan said fiercely, and then the whole person stepped out again and chased directly in a certain direction in the dark starry sky. ... In the dark starry sky, a black vortex appeared silently, and a moment later, a figure howled violently from the vortex. "Oh!" As soon as the figure stepped out, he couldn''t help spitting a spit of blood, and the whole man shed his hair. This person is naturally Leiyang! "Mother, it seems that this situation is really not easy to mess with!" Lei Yang wiped a wisp of blood from the corner of his mouth with a hand, grumbled and complained, but continued to gallop forward. In his current position, although he didn''t know how to go in the front, but just now, he could still see the flames in the sky. Obviously, this place is not too far away from the sea of ??purgatory fire, so he must flee. At present, he can only desperately cope with such a powerful existence. Although he knew that if he continued to go deep into the starry sky, the chance of survival would be very small, but he had no choice. And just when Leiyang''s figure had just disappeared here, Long Yuan was approaching. "Mad, it took a while!" Long Yuan''s eyes were clearly shocked. He couldn''t imagine how a semi-immortal would achieve such amazing speed. He even began to doubt his previous thoughts. Maybe it was possible that Dragon War was really beheaded by this young man, and there were no powerful seniors around him at all. Think of it this way, the anger inside Long Yuan is burning! The existence of his dignified state, on the vast realm of the Star League, worshipped by countless former worshipers, was teased by a junior junior three or five times today, which left him with an old face. At this moment in my heart, there is another feeling of madness. "Hum, it seems that the deity has seriously underestimated you!" This time, if you can escape, the deity will write the name upside down. After Long Yuan finished speaking, his eyes flashed coldly, and the whole person was distorted again and disappeared here. And in the starry sky, Lei Yang panicked his way forward, while he was moving forward, he kept recovering. Whatever elixir or elixir, no matter it is precious or rare, he directly throws it into the mouth, swallows it, and then forcibly transforms it into his own immortal source, and then he continues to run away. In addition, with his cultivation, he continued to advance in the starry sky, and he still had to emit the defense against the starry air to erode his physical defense, which was also very costly. Fortunately, he had previously obtained so many resources from Fang Xin and Long Zhan. For a while, he could barely support it. And at this moment, Long Yuan''s nasty voice turned again, "Hahahaha, you can''t escape, just obey it!" Long Yuan is a powerful man. He walks in the stars like walking, where there will be Lei Yang as hard as he can, and when he reappears, he will appear directly in front of Lei Yang. And at this time, in his time, he waved his big hand to form a big net-like existence in the starry sky, and under the open, greeted Leiyang in front. Lei Yang is extremely fast at this moment. This sudden scene makes him inevitably rush to the big net directly even if he forcibly changes his direction. At the moment, the corner of Long Yuan''s mouth rose slightly, but with a disgusting smile. It was a poor look at the weak from the strong, it was a manifestation of bullying, it was a kind of self-confidence and ridicule. In his life, Lei Yang hated this feeling the most, but at the moment he was too passive and didn''t know how to deal with it. In a hurry, Lei Yang was also rushed, and shot the Qiankun bag fiercely, and all the large and small implements in the Qiankun bag flew out suddenly. With his big hand waving, the instruments now flew towards the large net forward, and then he yelled, "Boom!" "you" "You prodigal **** ..." When Long Yuan looked at it, many of them were dragon warfare instruments. Those were all he gave to Zhaner. Many of them were very rare top-quality immortals, but at this moment he was given them by hand. It was ruined. But all of this is really too fast. Instead of slowing down, Lei Yang''s forward speed has become faster, with a kind of decisive meaning of seeing death as if returning home. "Huh, it''s up to you, you want to share everything with the deity, you ... are not qualified!" Long Yuan smiled coldly, the whole body''s body contracted fiercely, making him look like he was born in the starry sky. A bottomless abyss. However, Lei Yang is still unmoved, and in his mind, no matter what state you are in, creating a glimmer of hope for your life is his ultimate goal. "boom!" That side letter flew out of countless fairy wares in the dragon battle, bursting out directly as it approached, exuding a huge surge of shock that could not be described. These things, even if they are not good, are still fairy wares, so many burst out at the same time, their power is still not to be underestimated. Although it does not affect Long Yuan itself much, it still makes him the way The big net was broken away by this shock wave. And such a powerful shock wave, Lei Yang will certainly not be comfortable, but this is his plan to escape from the dead. When these immortals burst open, he slammed the sea of ??qi, and the defense of the ten-colored **** ring flew out at this moment. At the same time, he even relied on this powerful shock wave to retreat at a fast speed and fly backwards. In the shock, he was pushed out of that big net. Although he paid a small price, he finally escaped this big net that couldn''t be escaped, and once again made Long Yuan, who is a strong man in the state, emptied. "Oh! Your boy, fierce enough, sure enough to have the kind of tenacity of the Lei tribe, but I will kill you today, otherwise, I will suffer endlessly!" Long Yuan said again. This time, he even changed his tone of voice and became very serious! And at this moment in the void, the shock wave of this fairy''s burst, although powerful and indescribable, was under the influence of Long Yuan''s breath, but it all stopped in front of him. It''s as if there is an invisible abyss there, and even the shock wave can''t be crossed at all. On the other hand, Leiyang, in the defense of the ten-colored **** ring, was like a straw in the raging waves, and was impacted to fly away. And Lei Yang himself, even through the defense, still coughed up blood. Those blood even carried some internal organ fragments, but his condition was terrible. This is probably his worst encounter since he practiced, but it is far from over. Long Yuan is a mountain he can''t cross. With him, maybe there will always be despair in his eyes, and only despair. Not to mention such a mountain, there are a total of sixteen! "I can''t die!" This might be a kind of indomitable thought carried in the blood of the Lei people. This sentence also seems to be not Lei Yang talking, but so many lost souls of the Lei people talking. In the retreat, Leiyang Huoran smiled and said frankly: "Long Yuan, you can''t kill me!" At the same time, Leiyang flew a large seal over his right arm, and instantly a party''s shocking seal was printed. "Scent of beings ... you actually condensed the signs of beings ..." And at the moment when he saw the incense of all beings, Long Yuan couldn''t help exclaiming. At this moment, the shock in his eyes was beyond description! (To be continued) The author Xilang said: Seeking flowers ... Chapter 1150： : Chaos Pole And at this moment, Lei Yang felt that his entire vision was a bit blurred. At this moment, even if he has such a fragrant seal that shocks the powerful people, he is also worried whether he can support the power of this great seal. that moment. He didn''t care about the shock in Long Yuan''s eyes, and didn''t think too much about it. He just reached out his hands and headed towards the void in front of him. This grab seems simple, and there is no force to release it, but there is an endless mysterious breath instantly. And at this moment, in the land of the Three Thousand Nethers, almost all people at this moment stopped for a moment, as time is still, they are transformed into sculptures, learning the appearance of Lei Yang, reaching out to them The void ahead slammed away. In the underworld, all the power of all beings popped out of the starry nothingness, and they all gathered on this simple grasp of Leiyang, which was actually directly in the starry sky, forming a huge hand of heaven. , Fiercely grabbed towards Long Yuan. "The power of incense, I don''t think you are so young, you have such powerful incense luck, this is really rare! However, unfortunately, you are too low to cultivate it. It is impossible to use the power of incense and luck to the extreme, so you still have no choice but to die! " After being shocked, Long Yuan said coldly. Seeing that grabbing the sky, he kept moving closer to him, and with a big wave of his hand, he immediately gathered a huge golden palm print. The golden palm print has a golden lotus in the palm, with a powerful breath that forbids the starry sky. "I originally wanted to stay with you and torture it slowly to embrace the hatred of your grandson. Until now, you have unlimited potential for this evil, and you must not let you live today! So let me take this golden lotus, and send you to reunite with your Lei ancestors. If you blame yourself, blame yourself for the wrong birth! " Although Long Yuan said lightly, in the face of Lei Yang''s power to grasp incense and luck, he did not dare to be sloppy, because even in the fairy world, not everyone can condensed the incense of all beings. of. Including him, including many of the sixteen Star Alliance lords, many of them are not able to consolidate such incense marks. "boom!" A grab and a palm in the void duel, instantly lifted a huge force to tear the starry sky. After all, the gap is too big, and Lei Yang feels that he feels that he can''t manage this grasping force. As a result, as Lei Yang expected, this grasping force was instantly dissipated by the bombers, but the palm-print with Jinlian continued to shoot him hard. "Are you going to die?" Lei Yang felt that his eyes were almost unable to open, and his eyelids were as heavy as a pound. He knew that at this moment his eyelids fell together, and he would slide to the bottomless abyss, and once that happened, he would die to death, without a second result. "No, I can''t die yet, and even my Lei people, even if they die, will not give up the last glimmer of hope, because this is worthy of the people who are too Lei saints for me!" Lei Yang fiercely opened his eyes . He almost used his last strength to shoot fiercely into the void. This time he hit nothing else, but the immortality in the immortal stone he practiced-Chaos Decision. With his palm falling, a huge vortex appeared in an instant in the nothingness around him. Those vortices quickly contracted, and eventually quickly contracted to the palm of his right palm. This speed made Leiyang feel surprised. He even felt that he probably shouldn''t die, so at the moment when the vortex condensed, he shot the palm of the sky with nothing. And the whole of him was in the next moment, that weakness could no longer be supported, had reached a kind of extreme, his eyelids could no longer be supported, and his eyes closed suddenly, and he fell into an indescribably deep coma. And he was in a coma, but the golden palm-print with lotus was getting closer and closer, with an incredible maximum, which made the starry sky form a blockade. There is no doubt that when one sheet falls, everything will be wiped out! However, at this moment, the vortex that Lei Yang finally shot with his right hand rushed out from his right hand in an instant, expanding in the void instantly, and a huge black hole formed in the starry sky. The black hole exuded an inexplicable force, and it was fierce, and a mist of inexplicable color overflowed. The mist seemed black, but with a hint of dark gold, but in a blink of an eye, he seemed to turn blue and then blue again. In short, it was a colorless but colored feeling. It''s weird. And even at the moment when this fog of inexplicable color appeared, the emptiness of the starry sky also shuddered, and there was an unbearable and fierce vibration. And at this moment, the Jinlian Tao Yinzhang of Longyuan''s style fell suddenly, and it made a loud noise directly. However, among the loud noises, there were even cracked noises, which immediately made Long Yuan, who was far away, a little puzzled, and his frown was unbearable. After a while, the tearing sound of Dora Dora was even louder. In the end, his golden lotus seal was actually shattered into countless scattered fairy sources under his incredible eyes. In the stars. At this moment, when he looked at him, he actually looked at Leiyang''s eyes closed, but the whole person was lying in the starry sky without any damage. Only at this moment, above his body, a starry cave like a black hole appeared. "Oh my God, this, this is so possible!" A strong man like Long Yuan, who couldn''t help but exclaim at this moment, was born. "What just happened?" Long Yuan asked to himself like this. Earlier, he struck Jinlian Tao Yinzhang, although it was not his strongest killing move, and he did not go all out to kill such a small group of immortals, that is absolutely proper. But it turned out to surprise him again! Long Yuan didn''t believe it, so he raised his hand and snapped it again. Because of the remnants of the Lei tribe, he had to kill. The Tai Lei saint was really too strong at that time. Awake or recovered, they will be them. Nightmares and disasters, therefore, he absolutely does not allow such things to happen. But to his horror, the falling palm was still the same result as before. However, the only difference this time was that he finally understood why the reason for Lei Yang''s losslessness. It turned out that his palm print was cut open by a trace of mist that was unclear and unknown. The complete palm print therefore had a gap when it fell, so it collapsed to both sides, and finally Lei Yang was let out of the gap there. Missed all attacks. "Well, what kind of gas is that?" Long Yuan finally knew the existence of that faint gas, and at this moment he looked carefully there. After a moment, he took a deep breath down and exclaimed again: "Chaos, my God, it''s a trace of chaos!" Is this a chaotic decision, the gate has only existed in the legend of the Supreme Fairy! No, this kid must die today, and this chaotic gas cannot be wasted! " However, Long Yuan knew that the power of this chaotic gas was huge. If it was captured and refined into a fairy, it would definitely become a strange object that shocked the fairy world. Thinking of this, Long Yuan simply grabbed a trace of chaotic mist, which really caught that trace of chaotic mist, but at this moment, the chaotic mist struggling suddenly turned out to be an instant There was an indescribable chaos swirling in the vortex. This vortex may seem small, but it has the tendency to swallow the mountains and rivers, causing Long Yuan to retreat instantly, can not help but look terrified. However, after the chaos vortex rushed out, he did not chase Long Yuan, but directly rolled Leiyang''s body and dragged it back into the vortex nothingness. After a moment, it was restored as usual. But in the starry sky, Long Yuan was breathing shortly at this moment, watching Lei Yang and the chaos vortex disappear, straight hair. Until a long time later, he murmured a little excitedly: "Chaos pole, is it the legendary chaos pole? No wonder he can draw the atmosphere of chaos. It turns out there is a chaos pole nearby!" (To be continued) Chapter 1151： : Chaos Object Everything has an end, and so is the practice of the monk. It is not endless. Therefore, even after reaching the state of cultivation, it is not possible to achieve immortality. After the peak of the state, the monk''s life extension will be infinitely extended, but it is far from reaching the point of longevity. And on this vast immortal world, in the long history of the world of cultivation, it seems that the state of affairs has been the end of the path for all monks to cultivate. However, in the legend, there is another saying that after the peak of the state, you will encounter a catastrophe. Once this catastrophe is broken, you can step into the gate of eternal life and step into the pole of chaos. The full name of Chaos Pole is actually a rumor that has been legendary in the stars for a long time, and this catastrophe is collectively referred to by future generations-the longevity catastrophe. After breaking the robbery of longevity, you can enter the realm of eternal life. However, in the legend, this chaotic polar realm is not a realm of cultivation, but a secret realm that can live forever. It is said that in this secret realm, there are many scattered points in the starry sky, and these points are called chaos poles. As long as you have some connection with these points, you will have a great chance to step into the legendary chaos poles. . Longyuan, as a powerful man in the state, has not reached its peak, but since the establishment of the Star Alliance Great World, there has been no war in the fairy world for a long time. In these long years of peace, Long Yuan has felt the indescribable loneliness, combined with the inability to break through the cultivation, it seems that life has entered the kind of life without purpose and meaning. However ... At this moment, his whole body suddenly started to shake, and his eyes showed an unprecedented madness. "The Chaos Pole, Hahaha Chaos Pole ... The original legendary Chaos Pole really exists !!!" Long Yuan looked up and laughed wildly, at this moment he actually forgot the pain of losing his grandson. A moment later, his consciousness spread wildly into the starry sky, but he could not find any trace of chaos. But this didn''t seem to frustrate him, because now he can at least prove that the Chaos Pole actually existed. And he already has hope and goal! "Longevity!" "eternal life!" "Ha ha ha ha, one day I will be able to live with heaven and earth and become the only ... eternal in this long river!" Long Yuan laughed wildly, and that laughter spread far away in the stars ... far away ... As for Lei Yang, who was accidentally inhaled into the chaos pole, Long Yuan was not worried at all, because with the physical body of Banxian, he could not bear the chaos. And he has only one kind of result, and he can only have one kind of result. ... Time flies, months pass! However, the whole immortal world is still calm and calm, not because of the sudden appearance of Leiyang, an uninvited guest, but the uproar together. Of course, there is a reason for this. The reason is that Long Yuan completely blocked all the news in order to cover up the secret of the chaotic polar realm. Lei Yang''s departure, the sea of ??purgatory fire, has returned to its former state. The young talents of the Star Alliance Great Realm are still constantly coming to explore this dangerous place full of endless danger, but no one knows What happened here. At this moment, in the depths of the starry sky far away from the vast immortal realm of the Star Alliance Great World, there was a little faint light flashing. The light is not too obvious. In this dark starry sky, it is like a stream of fire that may be extinguished at any time on a summer night. But when I looked closer, it was not a streamer, but a dead body that could not be distinguished all the way. The corpse''s hair was as dry as the straw of the same canopy, and the whole body was skinny, like dead wood, giving the impression that it had died for hundreds of years before. According to common sense, this corpse floats in the starry sky, and it is impossible to save it so completely, because there are too many dangerous things in the starry sky, but this corpse has been kept intact. And this should be due to the existence of a trace of unusual gas in his body, and this is why his body is constantly flashing. At this moment, if you observe carefully, the traces of luminous gas emitted from the corpse from time to time are actually traces of chaos. And it is this kind of chaotic atmosphere that makes this body even, even in this dangerous endless starry sky, it has finally been preserved in the whole 10,000. In fact, this is a corpse, but it is a bit far-fetched, because it looks like a floating corpse, but in fact, it contains huge vitality in its body. Just don''t go. At this moment, these vitality seem to have no owner, and they are constantly walking in the body, seemingly messy, but in fact they are maintaining a wonderful balance. And at this moment, the distant starry sky suddenly heard a huge whistling sound. The whistling sound grew louder and louder, and it was a huge meteor. The meteorite was flying at a fast speed, and because of the sharp friction in the starry sky, the entire body burned directly. And because the speed is too fast, the high-temperature burning flame on the surface of the meteorite was dragged backwards, as if the meteorite had a huge tail. And this firelight was even more conspicuous in the dark starry sky. It dragged out a long line of fire and looked spectacular, just like the starry sky was to be split by this sudden line of fire . And as the burning meteorite approached constantly, its line just happened to overlap with the line of this glowing corpse. If these two collide together, there is no doubt about the result! This corpse, which does not know how long it has been, will inevitably be directly impacted by the meteorite into powder, leaving nothing. Ashes fly out! "boom!" However, just then, something strange happened! The high-speed meteorite was a few feet away from the floating body all the way, as if it had hit a layer of invisible diaphragm fiercely. Then a loud noise came, and the huge meteorite directly turned into countless burning fragments, turned into countless fine lines of fire, and scattered like flowers. Until then, you can see that within a few dozen feet of this corpse, there is actually an invisible protective film. In fact, to be more accurate, this is not a protective film, but a powerful aura of the chaos in the body. At this moment, any monk above the immortal realm can recognize at a glance that this corpse is actually the extreme chaotic celestial body in the legendary heaven and earth. It''s just that none of this is destined to be known at this moment! And this scene is also destined to be annihilated in the silent long time! Time flows by one second! One year Two years Five years ten years ... In a blink of an eye, in the lonely floating of the corpse, he had blinked in the blink of an eye, having spent the entire century in this starry sky! The vitality in the body became more and more vigorous, and the atmosphere of chaos became more and more intense. At this moment, he was no longer a firefly that seemed to be excited at any time, but a star that seemed to be eternal. That quiet, lonely wandering in the stars, I don''t know how far it has gone! And in this aimless floatation, the chaos surrounding the corpse is also increasing, and finally, on this day, it covers the entire corpse''s surface. But at this moment, in the body that was originally silent and had only life and no business, suddenly there was a faint ... heartbeat! (To be continued) The author Xilang said: Seeking flowers, seeking rewards ... Chapter 1152： :wake The heartbeat sound grew louder and stronger with the passage of time. In the end, it was like a sky drum, shaking the starry sky with huge ripples. As the heartbeat became more intense, the vitality in the corpse became more active than ever. Under the nourishment of these vitality, the flesh that had dried up like dried wood soon became full and round at a speed that is visible to the naked eye. Not only that, the skin on it became smooth and shiny, like jade, and the straw-like dry hair, at this moment, it instantly turned into a dark and translucent blue air, wandering in the stars, like a black silk . This state was maintained for about a few hours, and a murmur of noise suddenly came from the sky, and then the corpse was fierce and opened its eyes. And at this moment, if Long Yuan is here, he will surely lose his soul, because he is not someone else, it is the Lei Yang that he thinks cannot die. But at this moment, Leiyang was confused! Probably because he slept too long, maybe because he was in this dark starry sky, and there was no clear reference, so that his eyes could not gather focus for a long time. He continued to float in the starry sky like a motionless sculpture. It wasn''t until a long time ago that Lei Yang finally woke up as if he was really awake, and once again muttered to himself, "Where am I ...?" It wasn''t until this moment that Lei Yang''s thinking began to really come alive, but his eyes were still full of confusion. Now he still has the final picture of confrontation with Long Yuan in his mind. He only remembers that the giant palm with Jin Lian shot him hard, and then he fell directly into the endless coma. That level, such a shocking palm, no matter what Lei Yang thinks about, he also feels that he has no hope of survival. "Hmm ... Couldn''t ... I''m dead ..." "But isn''t death into reincarnation?" "But it doesn''t look like reincarnation here, it looks like a starry sky!" "Will the adult die, he will fall into the dark sky!" After a series of wild thoughts, although Lei Yang''s heart was a little bit vacant, it made his thinking a little clearer. "It is said that after a person dies, he will not experience the pain at the time of survival, so I will verify it!" Lei Yang said with a severe hand on his thigh. "Oh!" A heart-wrenching pain rushed directly to his brain, causing him to be born in sorrow. "Oh, why is it so painful, isn''t it dead? Alas, it''s wrong, isn''t it ... am I still alive?" Lei Yang''s eyes suddenly abruptly approached, and for a moment he was frightened by his own thought. "How is it possible, how is it possible, that is the state, I was in that state at the time, and ended up in a coma. How could I survive such a person!" Lei Yang didn''t believe it and shook his head so hard that he couldn''t even believe it at the moment. "Ha ha ha ha, can it not hurt, but this was pinched by the hand of the chaotic celestial body, who can fight it, and it has fallen apart for ordinary people. Alas, that''s great. You really succeed at yourself, I really ... I really admire! "When Lei Yang was shocked and did not dare to accept this fact, a voice came loudly. "Who, who?" A spirit of Lei Yangmeng was startled by the sudden voice. "Who, who else can it be, naturally I pull it, master!" During the talk, a golden light and a flash of light flashed out of fierce emptiness, instantly turning into a young boy about seven or eight years old. Baby, appeared in front of Lei Yang. "You you you are ... little donkey ..." Lei Yang asked tentatively. This sudden scene suddenly made Lei Yang''s tone of speech become a little stuttered, but I can think of his inner horror at this moment. "Little donkey meets the master!" The golden child worshiped Leiyang in a respectful manner, and looked terrified. At a glance, Lei Yang looked like a ghost, not a donkey, but who else could it be. "Yeah, it''s your kid, ha ha ha ha, I can''t think of it, you haven''t slept long this time, you have grown so big, yes, yes!" Lei Yang said happily, and even patted it gently The little donkey''s shoulders showed his inner surprise. However, before the palm of his hand touched the donkey''s shoulder, the little donkey ran away as if he had seen a ghost, and yelled inexplicably: "Yeah, killer, master, you want to Your mercy! " Lei Yang frowned and felt very incomprehensible, but his thoughts had just risen in his heart, and he was immediately obliterated by the following situation. In the void, he gently patted it with one hand, because the little donkey ran away and fell into the air, but it was his vacant hand that was patted so gently, and a huge crack appeared in the starry sky instantly. . And not only that, the place he photographed, there was still a continuous clicking sound, the starry nothingness, like a broken mirror surface on the same side, the cracks soared, and it continued to spread wildly towards the surrounding. Lei Yang raised his hand, and his eyes were astonished. "No, this is ... what is going on, is this my strength, how can I have such a great power?" "Nonsense, that''s not your strength, or is it because my strength is inadequate. If I hadn''t escaped fast before, now I guess I''ll be shot straight by you!" In the distance, a seven- or eight-year-old child-like donkey has looked at Leiyang with anxiety, and a look of grievance is revealed in his eyes. "But how could I suddenly have such a huge power, but here is the starry sky?" Lei Yang''s eyes were still full of doubts. He was even a little unbelievable, so he patted it with a palm of his hand again, and in the end there was a cracking sound of clicking again. "I rely on it, isn''t it really me, little donkey, is this going on?" Lei Yang asked, staring at the little donkey. "Master, congratulations, you have become a chaotic celestial body, but now it is just the beginning of the celestial body!" The little donkey continued. "What the **** is it, what kind of body is it, how can I hear it so noble!" Lei Yang not only didn''t understand it, he frowned even deeper. He really couldn''t figure it out, even if he didn''t die, it was even more incredible when he fell asleep, and even became a mixed body. "Chaos celestial body is a powerful body that will never be encountered in the immortal world forever!" The little donkey continued. Wow, Lei Yang felt like the stuffing cake fell from the sky in an instant. He never felt that God would be so good to him. Although Lei Yang had an urge to shout at the moment, he still restrained, after all, the little donkey was still there, and he was still a master. The master must look like a master! Thinking of it this way, he immediately carried his hands on his back, his face infatuated, and said, "Little donkey, how long has the deity been here?" "Well, master, in fact, I have just woke up less than ten years ago, but according to the strength of the law restored after I entered the fairy realm, at least the moment has passed since you stepped out of the purgatory cage. 101 years! " The little donkey answered seriously. "What, a hundred years and one year, have I fallen asleep again, oh no, I have been in a coma for more than a hundred years?" When Lei Yang heard it, his whole body instantly felt a kind of fur. It felt like he was tense at this moment! (To be continued) The author Xilang said: Flowers are not coming fast enough! Chapter 1153： : Supreme Fairy "Yes, according to the display, it is true!" Said the donkey very decisively. "Wait ... it''s incredible that you let me talk for a while, you let me calm down and think about it ..." Lei Yang muttered to himself and kept muttering. Obviously, from this aspect, you can see the shock and horror in his heart at the moment, even unacceptable and unpredictable. The little donkey didn''t bother him, let him calm down by himself, and then the void fell into an absolute silence. Lei Yang''s thoughts were confused again at this moment, but he adjusted quickly. He continued to think of it when he battled with Long Yuan, but no matter how he thought about it, he felt that it was definitely a deadly situation with no solution. "Can it be any extraordinarily high person who saved me?" "Or maybe Long Yuan suddenly went into flames, and then he floated here all the way!" "Or, Long Yuan was so kind-hearted that he let himself go at last!" All kinds of conjectures and ideas were constantly emerging in Lei Yang''s mind, but he understood that these ideas were obviously impossible. So since these assumptions are impossible, how did this result come about? At this moment, Lei Yang suddenly thought of the chaotic celestial body, which was told by the little donkey to have a powerful body. "How can chaos, chaos, and chaos be so familiar ..." "Oh, I remember, I remember that before I fell into a coma, I used my last strength to perform a fairy magic and chaos trick I had previously practiced in the sea of ??continuous fire! But that chaos tactic did not make him successful at all, is it possible? At that time, I showed him out? " Thinking about it this way, Lei Yang felt more and more possible the more he thought about it, but at that time he didn''t see that kind of result at all, and didn''t know how powerful the chaos tactic was. However, now that I can have such safe and sound results, this fully proves one thing. I was able to escape by chance in the past, and it has absolutely a lot to do with this chaos strategy. And now that all these results have been reached, Lei Yang feels that he no longer needs to continue to think unnecessarily. Thinking of this, he simply thought about it, and raised his hands to be proficient in the method of chaos. Instantly, a huge vortex appeared around him. The vortex was shrinking more and more, and the contraction became tighter and tighter. At last, he would directly gather in the palm of his right hand. Then Lei Yang shot with a bang, the vortex flew out instantly, and it turned out to be a deep black hole in the starry sky. And even at this moment, a trace of chaos, fluttering from the black hole, was flicked randomly by Lei Yang''s finger, and was cut out directly, which caused the starry sky to be collapsed instantly. "I rely, this chaotic atmosphere turned out to be so powerful!" Lei Yang was aggressive, but the direction of his guess was getting clearer and clearer. "Oh my God, Supreme Fairy, this is Supreme Fairy ... !!!" Seeing this scene, the little donkey suddenly exclaimed with excitement. Lei Yang knows that the little donkey is a person who has seen the big world. His origin is also extremely mysterious. General things can''t go to his eyes. Since he is so excited at this moment, it is obvious that this chaotic formula is definitely not coming. small. Before Lei Yang asked, the little donkey was excited again and said, "Master, you are really a blessed person. I didn''t expect that you could get such things. Previously, I didn''t believe that your life number was no longer heavenly. Within, but now, I believe it! " After Lei Yang listened to it, he went into a circle, and he didn''t know what the little donkey was talking about. "What the hell, wait a moment, what is the Supreme Immortal, tell me about it!" Lei Yang asked, the unpredictable momentum disappeared instantly, at this moment, he returned to the kind again Among the rustic soil buns. Although the little donkey despised Leiyang in the heart, he felt that he was really soiled, but he didn''t dare to say it directly. At the moment, he said nicely: "Okay, master, little donkey, let me talk about it!" "This immortal ..." At the beginning, the little donkey was carrying his hands on his back, exposing an unpredictable gesture, like an elder preaching. When Lei Yang saw it, it was natural that he would not do it on the spot. He coughed suddenly, and the little donkey immediately bowed his head and corrected his attitude. Although the two people only make eye contact, they understand each other''s hearts. "Forget it, who made you a chaotic celestial body, I still don''t provoke you!" Said the donkey in his heart, and then continued with a smile: "This supreme fairy art is the ultimate in legend. Immortality is the highest level of immortality. The immortals of the immortal world were originally divided into seven classes, red orange yellow green blue blue purple, red is the highest, purple is the lowest, then in fact there is a kind of immortality above these seven classes of immortals, and this kind of immortality is the name For Supreme Immortal. It is said that such immortality does not come from the enlightenment and self-creation of the immortal world, but from the depths of the mysterious starry sky, but this kind of immortality is rare. In the long history of the whole fairyland, there were a lot of powers in the realm. They went into the depths of the stars to find the legendary supreme immortal art, but they never came back. But among the strong ones who returned, it was rumored that there were only two of them who obtained this Supreme Immortal Art. These two people are the chaos **** and the lord of the holy city of the thunder, and the two supreme immortals they acquired are the chaos tactics and the thunder sutra! " "What, what are you talking about?" When Lei Yang heard the words of the little donkey, the whole man suddenly felt like a blast. It would be okay to say that the Lei Jing is the only thing left by his ancestors of Lei''s family, but it happens that this chaotic formula has also fallen into his hands. Originally, in this long river, countless powers entered the depths of the starry sky, and they only brought back two Supreme Immortals, and this is a good opportunity. By coincidence, these two Supreme Immortals unexpectedly met him. On his own, Lei Yang felt that he was simply too lucky. Moreover, he felt that not only the little donkey had grown up now, but even many of his ancient memories had been completely restored. Because the Lord of Thunder is closer to Leiyang, but it has passed tens of thousands of years, not to mention the chaos. No need to ask, Lord Chaos must be the power in the endless years before Lord Tai Lei. The little donkey could know him, presumably his origin must also be long ago. "Yeah, that''s right ..." The little donkey looked at Lei Yang and looked at him like a monster, and he repeated the words just now. This time, Lei Yang had to believe. Once, he could be said to be blind, and this time the second time, he must not be blind. "Donkey, your origin is very mysterious. I feel like you are familiar with Lord Tai Lei. Just say, do you also exist in that era?" Lei Yang asked without asking a wrinkle. The little donkey hesitated for a moment, and then said, "Well, I can''t make it too clear right now. Although my memory entered the fairyland, with the restoration of mana, the completion of the law was part of the restoration. But still not very clear. However, I can tell you that, in my memory, my previous master seemed to be familiar with Lord Tai Lei, and at that time he often called him the kid, and Lord Tai Lei called him the predecessor! " "What ..." Lei Yang''s eyes widened. "This ... this ... So, you existed tens of thousands of years ago!" Lei Yang asked again in surprise. "Well, you can say that, but at that time, I was not transformed, but just a rattan!" The little donkey continued. "A rattan, oh, what kind of rattan is that?" Lei Yang continued to ask. "Lingxian Vine, my name is Lingxian Vine, and my master usually calls me Xiaoling Vine!" The little donkey answered truthfully. (To be continued) The author Xilang said: Please ask for flowers, basic flowers. Chapter 1154： : Understand the origin "Oh, that''s it!" Lei Yang felt a sense of sudden realization. "But ..." the donkey stopped talking. "But what?" Lei Yang frowned and asked again. "However, I just missed one point!" "what?" "Actually, in this endless stream of years, there are so many powerful avenues that penetrate deep into the sky, not only to obtain this legendary Supreme Immortal, but also for another reason, and this reason is Yes, look for the legendary chaos! "Said the little donkey. "Well, I also got some information in the memory of Fang Xin and Long Zhan, but now it seems that the good intentions are not comprehensive." Lei Yang said. The little donkey looked at Lei Yang, and then continued: "Everything has an end, and so is the practice of monks. The symbol of the immortal monk''s immortality is the immortal king. Half-immortal can only be regarded as a half-step immortal kingland. After the immortal king to the state, it seems that it has reached the culmination of the cultivation. In these long-lasting years, there are countless great powers. In the course of his life, he has broken the shackles all the way and reached the pinnacle of cultivation. He has achieved the world''s arrogance and arrogance among the heroes. In the years. Even if it is at its peak, what can it do? At most, it can be overwhelming for an era, but it still loses to the sharp blade of years. Seems to be seen in heaven and earth, there is nothing that can last forever, except for the eternal age. But for a long time, those powerful men have never stopped the steps of conquering the years. They keep exploring and searching, and finally have the topic of longevity and eternal life. But this topic is there, but in this endless years, there are no people who can truly achieve longevity and eternal life. However, after many years of sedimentation and accumulation, they also found some clues in the starry sky, and later they have such a side. It is said that after the peak of the state, if a longevity is broken, there will be a chance to step into a place called the Chaos Polar Realm, and that place is the source of the entire universe of stars and sky. Once you step in there, the monks may get Eternal life, become the eternal emperor in this age! It is said that in this starry sky, there are countless scattered points in the starry sky. These points are called chaos poles. Anyone who can have a relationship with this chaos pole may become the first step in the future. A destined person into the chaos polar world! " "Well, I don''t think there is such a legend about this chaotic polar realm. That place will definitely not be easy to come to, but if you say this, what does it have to do with me?" Lei Yang nodded and asked again. Road. "Haha, master, I do nt understand. My last master was also a very powerful character. It is definitely not an exaggeration to say that Hengba era, so I follow him and naturally know Many secrets that others don''t know! It is rumored that the chaos deity who won the chaos formula at that time is the person who once passed the chaos. However, he obtained this chaos recipe, which is said to be the key to unlocking the chaos. It was only his miscalculations that year that led him to miss the opportunity, and after he returned to the West, this chaotic tactic was even more inexplicable. I did nt expect that the owner, you, could get him unexpectedly! And there is one more point. It is said that the extreme physical body such as the chaotic celestial body requires the chaotic point like the chaotic pole to be tempered and forged to achieve. Now, although you are just the beginning of the celestial body, and I have not witnessed all of your previous processes, but based on all this, it is speculated that you are mostly the person who has entered the chaos pole! "Said the little donkey. And after speaking, he still showed envy and admiration in his eyes. Lei Yang could see that the little donkey was absolutely convinced by his master at this time. This time, Lei Yang did not speak after listening to the little donkey''s words, but silently thought about it. The little donkey''s words contained too much information and he needed to sort it out. His previous speculations and repeated deductions in his mind finally gave him an amazing answer. On the same day, after Long Yuan''s palm fell, he was the immortality of the chaos trick I cast, and it should be his last life-saving straw. As for why it was able to survive in the end, it was mostly related to the chaos pole, but it was possible that he was accidentally sucked into the chaos pole, and fortunately gained a lifeline and recovered his life. And this kind of speculation is the kind of speculation that Lei Yang feels most likely and reasonable at present. He believes that even if there is a deviation, there will never be a big difference. This whole thing, since he woke up to now, seems to have a rough outline in Lei Yang''s mind. So at this moment he no longer thinks about these problems, but quickly looks inward to the cultivation in his body, and other situations in the flesh. He still remembers that after the battle with Long Yuan, he was seriously injured and even spit out the internal organs. However, when Leiyang looked inward for a while, he suddenly discovered that his body has now completely recovered from the deep sleep of one hundred years. Not only that, but his body, muscles, bones, blood veins, etc., not only did not have any slight damage, but also became stronger than in the past. Later, he consciously sank into the sea of ??qi, but suddenly found that his cultivation had reached the pinnacle of immortal realm in the sleeping century. "Hahahaha, the peak of the fairy kingdom ..." Lei Yang couldn''t help but laugh wildly, and the laughter shook the starry sky. This kind of sleep can increase the goodness of cultivation. It really excites him to the extreme. Although this sleep time is a little long, but this sleep is really worth it. At this time, he suddenly remembered that when he was fighting with Long Yuan, he used the Taoist methods that had passed through the years to absorb a trace of essence in Long Yuan''s body. Although the essence was only a trace, but after all, he was a strong stateman, which made him have a feeling of being almost exploded at that time. And he thinks that he can make Xiu directly break through the half-immortal and grow to the peak of the fairy kingdom, most of which is inseparable from the essence of the strong body of the state. Suddenly thinking about this, Leiyang suddenly had a dangerous thought in his heart. If there was another time, he decided to absorb another trace, because this thing would promote him to the realm, and it would be too fast for him to improve. It is any panacea. incomparable. However, he quickly dismissed the idea, because it was too dangerous. It was like pulling teeth out of a tiger''s mouth. If he was not careful, he would take his own life. "Well, it''s important to be a small life!" Lei Yang sighed in his heart, feeling a bit secretly sorry. At this moment, he looked around for a while, then suddenly remembered that when he stepped into the fairy world, there was still an urgent thing to do, which was to find Shen Aoruo. "I don''t know, how is Aojun now? I don''t know if she is all right!" Lei Yang muttered in his heart here. Then he looked up suddenly and said to the little donkey, "Little donkey, do you know where we are in the sky, can there be a way to leave here and return to fairyland?" (To be continued) The author Xilang said: Seeking flowers, aren''t all the basic flowers fresh? Chapter 1155： ： Remaining wreck "Well, this ... I''m afraid it''s a bit difficult. If I used to, I might still have a solution, but now that my memory hasn''t fully recovered, I can''t determine where the starry sky is, so I can''t find a way back to the fairyland "The little donkey sighed. "Oh!" After Lei Yang heard the words, he was instantly lost in thought. He has been sleeping in the starry sky for hundreds of years, and does not know how far it has floated. At this moment, it is not easy to find a way to return to the fairyland in this dark starry sky. However, it is not easy, he must also return to the immortal world as soon as possible, which is now in the Star Alliance world, because he must find Shen Aojun as soon as possible. And just as Leiyang was about to open his mouth, the little donkey said again: "But the master, although the sky is vast and boundless, there are endless opportunities. Since we cannot find a way now, it is better to simply Wandering around the starry sky, looking for a way back to the fairyland. At first you walked in the starry sky with your physical strength. I was afraid you could not do it at all, but now you have just formed a chaotic celestial body. Although only the fairy land, but walking in the starry sky is not a big deal. !! " "Well, it seems that this is the only thing now, so let''s go, let''s just pick a direction and then look for it while walking!" Lei Yang nodded. After the two had finished speaking, they chose a direction and headed for the dark sky. At this time, the little donkey followed Leiyang and said a little embarrassedly, "Well, that master, I want to discuss something with you?" "What is it, you say?" It is clear that Leiyang now not only has immortal success, but also accidentally casts a chaotic celestial body, but also cultivates him to the immortal kingdom, and his mood is naturally good. "Well, that ... the little donkey still has a name ... is it a bit too a little bit so that it might be better for the owner to call me ... Xiaoling, right?" The little donkey said tentatively, for fear of making Lei Yang unhappy. . When Lei Yang heard the words, he did not speak, but he meditated several times in his heart, "little donkey, little spirit", but then he still felt that the little donkey was good, anyway, he had made a good call. And for the little donkey, he is so powerful and his origins are mysterious. Lei Yang feels that he should leave a hand to restrain him. So thinking about it, Lei Yang coughed suddenly: "Oh, how could there be such a loud wind in this starry sky, what do you say, how can I not hear you!" And even then, he suddenly moved out of the sky from the sky. "I''m back, what''s the wind there?" The little donkey saw that his hair wasn''t flowing, and his shirt wasn''t moving. This is clearly his fraud. The little donkey was full of black lines at the time. He thought to himself, "How can you do this? It''s really an unreliable master, but you dare not say it." After all, this is in the starry sky. If Lei Yang really leaves, with his current ability, I am afraid he won''t go out. Therefore, despite his guilty conscience and resentment, in the end, he still had a bitter face and quickly followed him. This one big and one small, just like this, marching non-stop in the vast and dark starry sky, the actual flash was another month. In this month, they actually encountered a lot of weird things in the starry sky. They saw a huge creature that was as dark as a starry sky. The creature could not see the specific form, but could feel its breath. Fortunately, it was in a deep sleep, so it rubbed against the two. At the same time, they did not endanger their lives. Another time, they saw a huge stone cow! In fact, it is a meteorite flying at high speed in the air of the planet, but its shape is really like a stone cow. Not only the head image, but also two huge corners, even the limbs and tail are vivid. When traveling fast in the starry sky, at a certain moment, Leiyang could even feel that its four hoofs were walking in the air, like a stone cow walking in the starry sky. Although Lei Yang and the little donkey thought that this stone cow was very magical, there would be endless opportunities in it, but after feeling the speed of the stone cow and the horror breath emanating from it, they finally decided to detour , Far away from that stone cow. And shortly after it was a stone cow, they saw countless floating pieces of unique buildings. These floating objects are very huge. Even in the starry sky, they still look like mountains. It is impossible to imagine how huge a person can be to live such a huge building. And why did they catch the debris and float in the endless starry sky. In addition, they also saw a lot of huge stones, even the plates after the destruction of the planet and the huge territory, floating incompletely in the starry sky. Later, they saw a strange house with hands! The house was quietly floating in the starry sky, but its surroundings were surrounded by countless hands born from the house. The palms of those hands look like monks, but their arms can still be seen as plant-forming, slender and full of life, emitting soft blue light. As the house kept floating in the starry sky, these large hands protected the house as if they had countless tentacles. The palm-like tentacles look like *, but Leiyang saw it with his own eyes. After a huge meteorite approached there, the palm-like tentacles erupted in an instant, and he wrapped the meteorite. Already. Immediately, after a click came out, the meteorite encased in it was inexplicably crushed into countless pieces. When Lei Yang saw such a terrible scene, he quickly walked around with a small donkey, and dared to go up there desperately. Along the way, they found that there were too many strange things in this starry sky, and sometimes they even felt this strange. Because they saw a boundless sea of ??souls. Although these souls are all unconscious souls, but there are a large number of them, they have a feeling of surpassing the earth river. And that time, if it wasn''t for the tens of thousands of demon souls in Leiyang s Qiankun bag flying out, guarding him, helping him to go through this sea of ??souls, I m afraid he and the little donkey would have to directly explain in that sea of ??souls In. After these various scenes, Leiyang had a new great understanding of the events in the starry sky. This line is indeed full of too many unknowns, too many opportunities, and too many *. However, compared to these, Leiyang still feels that life is more important. He was not greedy for fear of death, but because he had too many things to do. The flash of time is today after January, and after this month, Lei Yang and Little Donkey have gradually become familiar with this strange starry sky. At this time, as the big and small non-stop starry sky marched forward, on this day, a palace suddenly floated head-on. This palace is not huge. It looks like a normal palace and is made of pieces of bluestone, but the right half of the hall has collapsed and looks a bit dilapidated. (To be continued) The author Xilang said: Thanks to the book enthusiasts of the University of France for their unswerving support! Chapter 1156： : Qingdi This dilapidated hall is not moving fast, floating slowly in the starry sky, emitting soft blue light. It''s just that the light is not very strong, and even a little dim, so it''s not too conspicuous in this dark starry sky. However, there are too many weird things in this starry sky. This time, Leiyang and the little donkey are still far away from the broken hall, and they have already begun to bypass. However, just as they were about to bypass there, the moment when the broken hall passed by, Lei Yang suddenly felt inside the blue stone hall, but there was a slight wave coming out. The fluctuation is not alive, and there is no sense of danger, but it is a very subtle source of immortality, which has spread out with this fluctuation. "Well, this is Xianyuan. Is it possible that there are items in Xiandian that contain Xianyuan?" Lei Yang muttered to himself. At this time, the donkey quickly said, "Yes, I feel it too!" "Xianyuan generally exists in the world of immortality, because it was born in the laws of heaven and earth, and there is no law of heaven and earth in the starry sky, so it generally does not give birth to xianyuan!" Then Xiao Don explained. Lei Yang was about to step out and wanted to go up and see what happened, but suddenly he thought of all the strange things before him, so he listened again. Then his powerful consciousness burst out, and instantly wrapped the broken hall, but the consciousness could not see the broken hall at all. Even if you look at it from the collapsed area, the consciousness cannot enter. Obviously, this hall seems to have a special defense. At this time, the faint fluctuations were once again circulated, and this time, it was more intense than the original source of the last time. But this hall is too mysterious. At this moment, even if Lei Yang has a chaotic celestial body, he dare not approach it easily. Large and small, following this hall, slowly moving forward, but no one dares to act lightly. In the end, Lei Yang was still struggling to make up his mind. No matter what extreme * existed in it, he couldn''t take risks because it was still important for his life. And the always bold little donkey, this time it is rare that Lei Yang was not allowed to take risks, and he was silent, without any suggestions. But just as the two turned around and were about to leave, the broken bluestone hall at this time was once again exuding a weak wave. But this time the fluctuations are not the same, but a weak consciousness has been transformed into a clear word in the end ... Come! Lei Yang was shocked and turned around at the same time as the little donkey, and this time after they looked again at the bluestone hall, the hall had become different. Although there was originally blue light, the blue stone hall looked very dim. This time, the blue light flickered a few times, and it became bright several times in an instant. Even at this time, inside the bluestone hall, there was a powerful momentum that burst out from the hall, so that Leiyang and the little donkey could not help but go backwards crazy, almost exclaiming in unison. "The strongest in the state!" That''s right, that momentum is just the kind of powerful breath that can be emitted from the body only by the strongest in the state. In Leiyang''s heart, I felt that I was so unlucky. Wherever I went, I could meet the powerful men in the state. Is there so many powerful men in the whole fairyland? However, it was not long before the two of them withdrew, and a huge ghost appeared outside that palace. That phantom was the appearance of a middle-aged man, looking very spirited, Kong Wu''s powerful figure, but he was just a phantom. At about this moment, when he saw the speed of Lei anode retreating, Xingying said immediately: "The junior should not be alarmed. The old man has been lost for many years. This is just an old man''s obsession that has not been completely eliminated in the years!" Lei Yang naturally understood this, and he stopped immediately. He thought that obsession could not hurt people. Like this obsession, he saw more, so he naturally became quiet. So thinking of this, he simply took a step forward and asked with a clenched fist: "I don''t know who the senior is, how did he appear here?" That obsession saw Lei Yang stop, and then sighed: "The old man is the emperor of the fairy world, then went alone to the starry sky, looking for the legendary vague chaos, and was lost in the depths of the starry sky for a while. In the end, I encountered a starry creature in a mysterious location, was severely damaged, and finally fled to this broken hall, sitting here! " "What, you are the emperor, is the legendary power of the era of Hengba an era?" Lei Yang did not speak at this time, but the little donkey on the side said in surprise. "It''s the old man!" At about this time, the obsessed ghost who claimed to be the Qing emperor noticed the little donkey beside Lei Yang, and suddenly said softly: "Well, the fairy immortal is transformed, but it is cultivated. Not bad! " "Why, do you know the old man?" Qingdi''s obsessed virtual shadow said again. "No ... I don''t know, but I have heard your legend. In the legend, you were a peerless power who could call the wind and rain, and spread beans into soldiers, but it was a long time ago! The little donkey said seriously, even with full respect in his eyes. Because, in his memory, even his last master admired and impressed the Emperor, and he was respected by his previous master. "Oh, senior, it turned out to be the senior of the emperor, the younger Leiyang, meet the seniors!" Leiyang worshiped sincerely. To be honest, even if he obtained the memory of Fang Xin and Dragon War, in the memory at the moment, he knew nothing about all the emperors. However, since Little Donkey has heard of it, he knows that this should be a big man from a long time ago, so he respectfully worships. "Junior don''t need to be polite!" The emperor''s obsession flashed a few times. Obviously, after experiencing endless years, this obsession seems to be dissipating. So he quickly said again, "The old man sat here, and as the broken hall floated in the stars, but I was not reconciled, so I left a obsession outside the hall. Today, your consciousness touched this broken hall, which just opened up my obsession, which shows that we have a good destiny. The old man wants something, hoping that you can promise the old man? " "Although the predecessors said that, whenever the juniors can do it, the juniors must do their best!" Lei Yang is a kind-hearted person, not to mention encountering such a thing at this time. This is obviously to complete the last wish for others, how can he refuse, let alone, this is not his style of Lei Yang! "Ha ha ha ha, it really is an upright junior. The old man liked it, and the old man thanked him again!" The emperor said with a fist of worship. Lei Yang quickly hurled his fist in return, and then said: "The predecessors don''t have to be so polite, the younger ones are also people who float freely in this starry sky, like a sink in this starry sky, you and I can meet here, it is indeed a fate, so Although you tell your story, if I can do it, I will do my best! " After Lei Yang finished speaking, he looked at him seriously, but he showed a very thick look. (To be continued) The author Xilang said: Seeking flowers, seeking flowers ... Chapter 1157： : Fairy Crystal "Hahahaha" Qingdi is also a temperament person. Seeing Lei Yang said this, he is no longer hesitant. In addition, at this time, the shadow of his obsession has flashed a few times, but it has become more and more dim, apparently it has been supported. It won''t be long, so he immediately speaks. "The old man pursued that legendary chaotic polar realm at that time, so he only went deep into the starry sky, so that he eventually encountered powerful starry creatures and floated in the starry sky after being injured. I dragged the wounded body and traveled endless years in the starry sky. Although I finally found the coordinates of the starry sky returning to the fairyland, I have already reached the point where the oil is exhausted. " "What, do you even know the coordinates of the starry sky returning to the immortal world?" Before the emperor finished speaking at this moment, the little donkey suddenly exclaimed, and at the same time he showed an indescribable surprise. But Lei Yang waved his hand at this time, preventing the little donkey from continuing to speak, because Qingdi Dao s obsession with the ghost image and flicker had become more and more frequent. He knew that his time was running out. The Qing emperor was not affected at this time, but continued to say, "So in the end, I still stayed in this endless starry sky. The starry sky is endless, but before I left, I still missed the homeland of the immortal world, hoping that one day I would be able to return there, even if it was a piece of loess. Therefore, at the moment when I finally lost consciousness, I left such an obsession that wrapped this bluestone remnant hall. I hope that one day, I can be inspired by someone who has entered the starry sky again, so as to bring my dead bones Back to the fairyland, bring back the land where I was born and raised me. And this is what I ask for you, and it is also the meaning of my persistence and my original intention of the day! " When Lei Yang heard it, he naturally understood that the request of this young emperor was just to enable himself to one day bring his dead bones back to the fairyland. With such a simple wish, how could Lei Yang refuse him, so he immediately nodded and said, "The older generation is assured, but whenever the younger generation can return to the immortal world, I will certainly reach the senior generation''s wish!" "So, thank you Junior! You are so loyal and kind, the old man will not let you help for nothing! It''s a pity that too many years have passed now, and most of those items that had been carried back then have been eliminated in the years. However, the old man was a state of affairs. When he was about to die, he forced all the remaining fairy sources of my life into the heart, turned the heart into a fairy crystal, and gave it to you! However, as to whether you can refine him, it depends on your fortune. There is no danger in this hall. It is the place where the old man was sitting. There is only a defense that the old man laid down that year, but it will follow the old man. This obsession dissipates and dissipates together. As for the coordinates of the starry sky, it is in that fairy crystal. Whether you can get it or not depends on you! Qingdi said more and more, that his entire body seemed to be getting darker. In the end, it even dissipated a little bit of blue light and merged into the dark and boundless star sky. At the same time, the light of that broken hall suddenly dimmed and became dull, as if it had lost its vitality. "Senior, senior ..." Lei Yang shouted two times in succession to the nothingness, but in the end he received no response. After a long time, the little donkey on the side said, "Master, he''s gone, it''s true chaos!" Lei Yang also nodded, and suddenly felt a deep feeling in his heart! Any strong person can''t resist the erosion of years. Even the powerful young emperor of that year, after all, escaped death. Although he didn''t think of longevity and eternity, but this brought him a lot of feelings. After a while, Lei Yang looked at the little donkey and asked with a serious look: "Little donkey, what is the starry sky coordinate and what is fairy?" Because the little donkey had asked the Emperor directly after exclaiming the coordinates of the starry sky, but was stopped by Lei Yang. Later, when the Emperor mentioned Xianjing, he stared again. The performance was even more surprising. Obviously, he knows something, and Lei Yang also understands that he seems to know a lot about the fairyland, so he simply asked directly. As soon as the little donkey heard it, the spirit suddenly came. "The coordinates of the starry sky can determine the position of the fairyland in the starry sky, and then we can smoothly return to the fairyland according to that coordinate point. I ca nt find a way back in the fairyland, but now with the starry sky coordinates, it s naturally different! " "Xianjing is a kind of existence that is comparable to elixir. No, no, it should be a much stronger existence than elixir. It is the cultivating treasure of countless immortals. It is said that once in the fairy realm, someone once obtained a piece of fairy crystal, and eventually it ascended directly from Nirvana Day, and finally became the immortal realm directly! " "No, so exaggerated?" When Lei Yang heard it, his eyes flickered, and he looked at the donkey with some suspicion. "It''s true, master, when did my little donkey lie to you!" The little donkey patted his chest and promised Leiyang. He straightened his small chest and looked like a little man, but Lei Yang knew that this guy just looked small, in fact he was much older than him. "Also, the fairy crystal may not be a superior fairy crystal, but yours is different. This is what the Daojing Emperor left behind, and it ca nt be any worse. As long as he did nt lie, if you took him to this fairy, the realm would definitely increase! "The little donkey explained again. As soon as Lei Yang heard it, his eyebrows immediately fluttered. Now, as long as he can improve what he cultivates, he is all excited. At this time, Lei Yang couldn''t wait to step into the broken hall, but was stopped by the donkey. The little donkey looked at Lei Yang and said with some distrust: "Is that Qing emperor''s statement just credible? Don''t you doubt he is lying to you?" Lei Yang looked back at the little donkey, shook his head and said, "Relax, the little donkey, like a Qing Emperor, will never deceive me. Since he said that there is no danger in this place, there must be no danger. The ultimate thing between people is trust. I can feel his sincerity from the eyes of the emperor, but this is something you will never appreciate! " After Lei Yang finished speaking, he stepped into the bluestone hall one step, leaving only the little donkey standing alone. "I remember that the owner once said that, and the current owner said the same today. Is it because I am too suspicious!" After he muttered, he followed, and stepped into the hall. The whole hall is not large when viewed from the outside, but the area inside the hall is still very wide, but probably because it floats in the starry sky all year round, so there is no dust. As soon as he stepped into the hall, Lei Yang saw it. In the middle of the empty hall, a dead bone was sitting cross-legged, and under the dead bone, there was a crystal clear, heart-like spar. The strong power of Xianyuan is being emitted, like a source of Xianyuan. Leiyang conjectured that the spar should be the so-called fairy crystal left by the emperor. At this time, the little donkey who had just stepped into the hall was the first to say, "Xian Jing, there really is a fairy Jing, it seems that the emperor did not deceive you! " (To be continued) The author Xilang said: Seeking flowers ... Chapter 1158： : Broken Leiyang stepped forward slowly, slowly picking up the fairy crystal from the pile of dead bones on the ground, and immediately felt the inexhaustible source of immortals bursting into his face. Previously, he was still thinking about how to get to those who are strong in the state, pull out his teeth and gain that precious essence, so as to quickly improve his cultivation. How long has this kind of gift come to my door? There was a feeling that he was the darling of the world. And this time, what he got was not the essence, but the real immortal source, the immortal source from the mighty power of the state. Have such a fairy. Although for the emperor of the year, it was just his last trace of cultivation power, but for immortal kings such as Leiyang, it was an indescribable god-given blessing. Leiyang held this crystal-skinned fairy with both hands, and sincerely worshiped the Qing Emperor who had already lost his bones, and then said solemnly: "You can rest assured, senior Qing emperor, I will definitely let you The treasure body is brought back to the fairy realm, so that you can decently enter the earth! " Then, he waved his hand and carefully put the emperor''s bones into the Qiankun bag, and then said to the little donkey, "Little donkey, the deity is going to start refining this fairy crystal. Go to the temple door to protect the deity!" " "Yes, master!" The little donkey immediately clenched his fists, then went to the door of the broken hall, meditated with his knees, and stood there. Lei Yang threw the fairy crystal in the void with one hand, and a finger twitched between them, and a stream of fairy sources poured out in fine detail, then slowly wrapped around that fairy crystal, and began to refine the crystal. This fairy crystal was actually the heart of the young emperor at that time, and the reason why it hasn''t disappeared in these long-lasting years is that there is still a layer of sealed rune marks on the surface. The rune mark of Er is where the immortal source left in the emperor''s body. In other words, in order to refine the immortal source left by the emperor, Lei Yang must first break this layer of storage. Rune imprint. After understanding, Lei Yang''s consciousness spread out, wrapped in this fairy crystal, began to study it carefully, and slowly pondered it. After pondering for a while, Lei Yang found that although the rune mark was not too difficult, but it was from the hands of the powerful Taoist, so even if Lei Yang felt that the seal of the rune was not difficult, but he wanted It still takes time to open. Fortunately, his cultivation has now risen to the peak of immortal realm, so he is no longer as stressed as when facing Long Yuan. Regarding the study of runes, Lei Yang quickly figured out his own method, but for the practice in this archived rune, it took him a long time to open it. So when Lei Yang rediscovered the method of unsealing the runes, he had to combine the repairs to keep shocking. He condensed Xiu into countless sharp blades, and continued to work hard at those vital parts that could unravel the runes, but this is indeed something left by the powerful Taoists, despite the distant times, but But still very powerful. Once this shock started, Leiyang did not stop, and this was done for a full ten days. During these ten days, Leiyang s repairs had a lot of wear and tear, but in the end, it was still able to break the road. Sealed seal. And this consumption is also huge for Leiyang. Even though he has now reached the peak of the fairy kingdom, he is still a bit overwhelmed and feels that he needs to trim it well before continuing. In fact, Lei Yang didn''t think about using the chaos method to open the seal of this spar, but the chaos method was too overbearing. It is estimated that the seal was broken at the time, but the fairy source and the starry sky coordinates among them are afraid. Will be directly annihilated into ashes by him. Therefore, one way, he obviously cannot go! But Lei Yang in turn thought, since it is a thing left by the strong in the state, how could it be so easily obtained. Thinking about it this way, Lei Yang felt that he should not wear too much, or he might take a long time to recover himself. However, the moment Leiyang was about to withdraw his repairs, the sound of the original seal was suddenly broken at this moment. Lei Yang''s heartbeat suddenly accelerated at this moment, and the little donkey sitting in front of the door and meditating also turned his head to this side in an instant, with a very pleasant light in his eyes. Lei Yang''s consciousness was captured in the first moment. On the surface of that fairy crystal, there was a slight crack at this moment in the rune. In fact, according to common sense, it s not the most important one. It s impossible for cracks to appear so quickly. But now that cracks have appeared, it s a seal that proves that the rune is sealed. Yang breaks through. At this time, Lei Yang also understood instantly that this seal must also have been in existence for too long, and its defensive ability has also faded to a certain extent, so this situation has arisen. Thinking of this, the repair that Lei Yang was about to withdraw suddenly rushed up again, and continued to impact the seal, and concentrated all the repairs on the place where the crack had appeared. Weaknesses. All the repairs turned into a sharp sword at this moment, almost stabbed in that fissure with a posture of destroying the world. "Kaka, yeah!" A clear shattering voice burst out suddenly in this broken bluestone hall, and eventually it spread out in the silent starry sky. And after this burst of shattered voices came out, the sealed rune outside that fairy crystal shattered instantly, then dissipated one after another. At this moment, there was a vast and indescribable coercion. The center of the bluestone hall pushed out from the side and diffused directly into the starry sky, but it formed a circle of huge circular air waves. Under this ring-shaped air wave, Lei Yang had a feeling of being lifted up. Under this feeling, the cultivation in his body even had a feeling like a bow-struck bird, and there was a mess in his air, like Encountering the existence of the Supreme King, it was not completely resolved until a long time. And at this moment, Leiyang''s whole person''s feeling is also, just like facing an army of thousands of horses at the same moment, it is even more like a feeling of being in the torrential flood. However, Lei Yang was settled in the bluestone hall, and finally he finally resisted this shock. After this shock, an indescribable immortal source instantly filled the entire bluestone hall. When Leiyang looked, in fact, the center position was within the fairy crystal, but there was only a trace of immortal source, but the pure energy was compared with the trace of essence that Leiyang absorbed from Longyuan before. Too much purity. Lei Yang looked so happy, a strange radiance rose in his eyes! (To be continued) The author Xilang said: Flowers ... Chapter 1159： : Refining Lei Yang reached out and grabbed a trace of Xianyuan in front of him, then gradually began to refine. He did not dare to introduce this Si Xianyuan into his body at once, because the power of this Si Xianyuan is too majestic, and if it is introduced into his Qihai instantly, he may burst his Qihai instantly. Therefore, in such a process, he can only slowly and slowly digest this source of fairy. Because this is the strength of the strong state, even a trace may collapse the nothingness, so when Lei Yang''s cultivation approached at the beginning, there was a trace of fear. However, under the insistence of Lei Yang, his cultivation was gradually step by step, approaching that trace of Xianyuan, as if he had a hollow straw, and led him to his body little by little. The moment that Xianyuan was introduced into Leiyang''s body, Leiyang''s body suddenly felt like a balloon inflated, so he quickly stopped and continued to introduce Xianyuan. In this way, he slowly introduced the trace of Xianyuan. After refining, he started to introduce new Xianyuan, and then terminated, refining was introduced, thus forming a complete cycle. But this process is simple to say, but it is a very long process. The first introduction of refining has taken Leiyang nearly two years. In such a non-stop refining and refining, time flies, and in a blink of an eye it is a full ten years. If you count the time that Lei Yang spent in the starry sky, now he has spent a full 111 years in the starry sky. In the ten years of refining Xianyuan, Leiyang''s entire human body remained motionless, like a statue. However, the cultivation in his body is soaring forward almost at a crazy speed that is increasing every day. Although he had already stepped into the immortal realm before, the cultivation in his body and Xianyuan were like a trickle, but this trickle finally flowed in this meridian for a whole ten years. It was a big river roaring. In the past ten years, Lei Yang''s cultivation has been silently promoted to the realm of immortal emperor. Now he has entered the final stage of immortal emperor completely. Here, Lei Yang also understands a truth. After entering the realm of true immortality, his breakthrough in cultivation is no longer restricted by laws. Originally, he thought that he was in the starry sky, and because there is no law in the starry sky, every breakthrough of cultivation will not cause any obstacles such as sky disaster. But then Lei Yang fully understood that, in fact, a monk stepped into the realm above the real immortal realm. As long as Xianyuan is enough, the opportunity or time for the breakthrough is already in place, then the breakthrough is a matter of course, and it will never happen again. The catastrophe inside. But there is no catastrophe, which does not mean that all monks who have stepped into the real immortal realm can break through to the realm, and some monks may not be able to break through the immortal realm and enter the immortal realm, because this also involves a The question of opportunity. The fairy machine of the law of immortality is called the opportunity. In fact, it is a monk''s control and perception of the natural laws of the heaven and earth. If the practitioner does not reach that level, then the law of immortality will not recognize it. of. While the law of the Immortal does not recognize it, the monks will naturally not get that kind of breakthrough opportunity! However, Lei Yang felt that for him, heaven opened a special door for him. Because his destiny is not only outside the heavenly chart, but also out of all the laws of heaven and nature. If he really wants to say that he is also in this heaven and earth, then he belongs to chaos and Hongmeng. Such a fate is not subject to any law of heaven, so for him, as long as he breaks through all realms and has the support of Xianyuan enough for him to break through, he can go straight up without any hindrance. It''s like an unobstructed green channel. However, Leiyang''s refining is still going on. The immortal source in his body, in the body''s wide meridians, roars like a river constantly, flowing back and forth, and I don''t know how many flows the flow has run. Sunday. And every Sunday, he will refining a trace of immortal power from the immortal source of Qing Emperor, making his cultivation a little stronger. In such a lapse of time, it was another half a year before he knew it. Until this day, in the dilapidated bluestone hall, Lei Yang, who had been confined with his eyes, opened his eyes Huo Ran. And at the moment he opened his eyes, the last powerful source of immortality in the void finally entered his body, and as the body roared in the meridian, it was repaired into a big river, flowing quickly all over the body, running. After a Sunday, all of them finally belonged to his sea of ??stars. And his entire human cultivation, also at this moment, reached the level of the peak of immortal realm in an instant, and just a little bit, we will cross the district''s stronger immortal realm. At this moment, Leiyang''s eyes were bright and abnormal. In this extremely dark starry sky, it was like two rounds of bright stars in the night. The glory of this light, coupled with the immortality of his whole body at this moment, actually caused the whole bluestone hall to have an instant surge of light, just like a bright moon in the dark sky. Lei Yang shook his fist fiercely, a powerful force, madly breeding in his body, a sense of power never before, and suddenly rose in his heart. At this time, the little donkey sitting cross-legged at the entrance of the bluestone hall was also looking at Leiyang, and nodded with satisfaction like an elder: "The peak of immortal realm, this level, I am afraid that it should be able to enter the fairy realm. It''s gone. " If it was said that Lei Yang had not entered the immortal realm at first, he had absolutely no capital in the immortal realm, namely, the Star Alliance Great Realm. Now, he definitely has it. Although this is the immortal realm, there are not too many people who can step into the realm of immortal realm, and the powerful ones are even less pitiful. The strongest person is the power that can dominate an era. Generally, in each era, even the fairyland, only one or two can appear, but the sixteen immortal alliances of that year colluded with each other and eventually formed the current star alliance The big world divided the vast area of ??the immortal world, and only then has it achieved the sixteen powerful statesmen. However, today''s state of affairs is far worse than before, because the power of the entire fairyland law was divided up by them, and under the power of such decentralized laws, the laws of each star alliance actually have certain limitations. Sex. In this way, there are fewer and fewer monks who can step into the realm of immortal respect, and Lei Yang is now repaired although he is the peak of the immortal, plus his chaos heaven and his supreme immortal chaos skill, his combat power It can definitely compete with the general Xianzun. Therefore, with Leiyang''s current strength, walking in the immortal realm, it is not necessary to run freely, but at least he will no longer be afraid of general danger. But at this moment, Lei Yang was not excited because he thought about it, but because he felt his luck was really good. Although he met Long Yuan, a powerful man in the beginning, when he stepped into the immortal realm, but he did not expect that he would be blessed by misfortune, and suddenly he had already upgraded to what he is today. Lei Yang converged, then looked at it, and there were two items floating in the void. When Lei Yang made a big hand, he immediately caught two items in his hands, and then saw that it was a blue stone jade and a compass-like thing. (To be continued) The author Xilang said: Seeking flowers ... Chapter 1160： : All Things Eater "Well, what''s this?" Lei Yang was a little curious, looking at the thing like a compass, but ignored the bluestone jade for a while. Because the compass-like thing was made of bronze, and there was a delicate spoon on the smooth surface, and it kept turning when touched, Lei Yang had never seen it, so he was very curious. At this moment, the little donkey came over and looked at it, exclaimed suddenly: "Star compass, God, this is actually a star compass!" "Why, you know this thing?" Lei Yang asked. "Naturally, master, although I only listened to what the previous master said, but judging from its appearance, this is definitely the legendary star compass!" Said the little donkey very resolutely at this time. "Well, what use are those things?" Lei Yang asked again. "Haha, master, this thing has a great effect. With it in this starry sky, you won''t get lost. Because it is said that the star compass contains a map of the entire starry sky. As long as the owner injects the cultivation, and enters the place he wants to reach in the idea, the spoon on the compass will automatically rotate, and finally stop The direction of the spoon handle is where the destination is! "The little donkey explained to Lei Yang in great detail. "I rely on, and there is such a function, then this thing is simply treasure!" Lei Yang said excitedly. He was really anxious to rush back to the fairyland, so he was a little bit eager to move. However, the little donkey said at this time: "No wonder Master Qing said that he had starry sky coordinates. Now it seems that he has more than starry sky coordinates. This is a living map of the ten starry sky!" Lei Yang also smiled and said nothing more. He raised his hand fiercely, a ray of repair was injected, and then began to meditate on the fairyland where the destination is. Later that day, the star compass rose instantly, and the spoon on it turned quickly. Finally, after a period of high-speed rotation, it stopped and finally stopped at a direction. After the star compass stopped, the entire compass did not shrink, but continued to maintain its original state, and it even gave off a radiant glow. While the spoon on the compass was constantly turning, Lei Yang also found that various mysterious runes were constantly rising on the entire compass. However, Lei Yang felt that his level of cultivation might not be enough, so he could not understand these runes. However, for a moment, the moment when the spoon on the star compass stopped, Lei Yang saw exactly one rune flicker and disappeared in the direction pointed by the spoon handle. And then, the entire compass was like a unique flying vehicle in the starry sky. Instead of shrinking, it also emitted a whole light. Lei Yang said with a smile: "Ha ha ha ha, it seems that the Qing emperor picked up the treasure, but unfortunately, he eventually became exhausted, he can no longer support him to live, so it was a pity that he failed to return to the fairyland. ! " At this time, Leiyang and the little donkey understood, and stepped out at the same time, and stepped on the star compass that day. The compass carried the two people in an instant and pierced into the dark starry sky in an instant, disappearing without a trace. On the starry sky compass, Lei Yang and Little Donkey felt this speed beyond their imagination, and they were surprised to see each other. This starry sky is so big that no one can say it clearly, but at this moment, they have no need to worry anymore because they have the ultimate flying weapon in this starry sky. And Lei Yang also solemnly reiterated: "Senior Emperor, younger will definitely take you back to the fairyland, find a treasure of Feng Shui for you and bury you!" In the dark sky, after Lei Yang talked with the little donkey, both of them gradually fell into silence. At this time, Lei Yang also noticed that in the past ten years that he had passed on the trace of his immortal source, the little donkey had grown up unknowingly. His current appearance, although still with a strong childish look, also looks like a ten-year-old, and the longer it looks, the more handsome, making Lei Yang feel very much. And in this silence, Lei Yang suddenly remembered that he had a piece of blue stone jade in the emperor''s trace of immortal source. Lei Yang took the bluestone jade from the Qiankun bag, held it in his hand, and looked carefully. This bluestone jade is, to be precise, its material is not jade, but a very ordinary bluestone. There are also no unique runes on the front and back of Jade Jane. It does not look like any immortal stone, nor does it want to be a Jade Jane. In short, it is just a very ordinary stone. However, when Lei Yang probed the jade with his consciousness, suddenly a huge suction came from within the bluestone. This suction was not only caught off guard, but also immensely huge. In a flash, Lei Yang''s consciousness was dragged into the bluestone jade. Just then, a magnificent and magnificent world instantly appeared in front of Lei Yang. The vast expanse of land, the majestic peaks of the sky, the great waterfall pouring down from the sky, the endless sea. Although Lei Yang has not yet officially set foot on the land of the fairyland, he can definitely judge that this world is definitely not the fairyland, but another majestic world as vast as the fairyland. "Another fairyland?" Lei Yang muttered to himself in the bottom of his heart. At this time, a thick voice suddenly appeared between the heavens and the earth, "All things eaten, Hahahaha, the old man finally cultivated this thing eaten, and since then, this great world, I swallow the heavens, and I am honored! " And after this thick line, with the slightest sinister sound, the world''s sky appeared a line of characters constructed by special runes. Those words are obviously different from those in the fairyland, but fortunately, these runes are constructed in a state of consciousness, so although Lei Yang does not know these words, he can understand all these meanings. What these runes originally recorded was actually all the key points of this method of dharma daggers. And Lei Yang''s memory is very powerful, and soon all the key methods are recorded in his mind. And this kind of picture came fast and disappeared, and when all the pictures disappeared, Leiyang''s consciousness was instantly pushed out of the blue stone jade. "Bad heavens and big worlds? Devouring the heavens and Taos? All things eat the spirits?" As soon as Lei Yang''s consciousness was withdrawn, there were countless question marks flashing in his mind. "Does there really exist other big worlds in this endless starry sky?" Lei Yang was sitting on the star compass at this time, feeling extremely shocked by the previous picture, so he was talking to himself at this time. Muttered where. The words immediately fell in the ears of the little donkey, so he immediately said, "That''s nature. The master said that this starry sky not only exists in the immortal world, but also exists. With the different worlds of the mountain. However, the starry sky is too large, and the people in the fairy realm have not gone out of the fairy realm and looked for other large realms for so many years, so the place of the three thousand realms has finally become a legend! " (To be continued) The author Xilang said: Seeking flowers, seeking rewards ... Chapter 1161： : Another World "Is there such a statement?" Lei Yang was very surprised. He felt that there were too many secrets hidden in the starry sky. It''s a pity that he has to meet the immortal world in an anxiety, Shen Aojun of Immortal Road, otherwise, he really wants to stay in this starry sky, and slowly discover those secrets that are unknown. "That is of course. That was what my last master said in the past. He said that there are 3,000 vast worlds in the sky, but even he has not set foot in those worlds! But I once heard him say that, just like the legendary Xunpeng Taoist, Supreme Master Hongmeng once traveled across the different realms in the stars. And it is said that the three thousand ways of Tao Peng Taoists come from the three thousand realms! "The little donkey continued. "Looks like you know quite a lot!" Lei Yang seemed to be calm on the surface, but his heart made a big wave in an instant. The little donkey''s words let Leiyang fall into a deep contemplation. The Xun Yu Jue he cultivated is just one of the three thousand ways of Xun Peng. It is unexpected that Xun Peng is also the legendary world figure in the fairy world. Also, why did the three thousand **** feathers appear in the Xiaoyao Realm that year, and why the entire purgatory cage also happened to be called the Three thousand Nether. Why did Xun Peng travel in the Three Thousand Realms that year? Will all this have any connection? And why are there so many fragments in the starry sky, and even the broken bluestone hall building? Was there any huge war in the starry sky that year? Wait, this kind of speculation, a lot of questions, once again shrouded Leiyang in a thick layer of fog. He seemed to feel like he was trying to catch something, but he couldn''t catch it. The feeling of being away immediately made him feel like he was in a huge puzzle. However, Lei Yang understands that maybe because his cultivation level is not enough at present, he can''t get rid of the layers of fog in front of him. Therefore, in the end, Lei Yang simply did not think about such a problem first, but tried to start cultivating the spirit of all things. Although this practice method has recorded all the meanings in Lei Yang''s mind through divine knowledge, it still needs some effort to fully understand it. This is because the practice of this kind of practice is not the same as that of all previous exercises, including immortals. Because when the devourer of the heavens created this exercise, his will was above that of the laws of heaven. In the eyes of the devourer, he is the beginning of the avenue of all things and the source of all things, so he possesses the momentum of swallowing the sky, possessing the vigor of the only way of heaven. Under this momentum and spirit, all things should be bowed for me, everything should be used by me, and this is the birth of this anti- heavenly law-all things eaten. Although Lei Yang can understand the meaning of this method, he can hardly do it. The whole world has all his powerful auras. After all, Lei Yang stepped out of the world of a purgatory cage, so he couldn''t get rid of the established thinking for a while and a half. And the inability to get rid of that set of thinking is the biggest obstacle to refining this spirit-eating tactic. Lei Yang also tried to use various methods to overcome such a heart, but he was still unable to do so. In such practice, that day, the compass of the stars carried them on the starry sky, and as soon as the time passed, another two years passed. In the past two years, Lei Yang had no idea how far they had travelled in the sky, and he was even more unclear about how many times he had failed to cultivate the Spiritual Destruction Technique. And until one day two years later, he was meditating on his knees. The little donkey sitting on the other side of the star compass that day suddenly pointed at the dark starry sky in front of him and said excitedly, "Master, fairyland, the convenience before that Fairy! " Lei Yang was awakened by the little donkey''s voice in self-cultivation, and then quickly looked in the direction of the little donkey''s finger. There was a faint bright spot like a star in the far place, and suddenly appeared to him In the eyes. "Then ... that''s the immortal world, are you sure?" Lei Yang said doubtfully. Because the bright spot like a star at this moment is too small, and maybe because it is too far, even the light seems extremely dim, it is really impossible to determine with naked eyes that there is a fairyland. "The owner of the house, it''s not wrong. I used to go in and out of the sky with the previous owner. When I return, I can always see the immortal world like the stars. This picture is already too familiar to me, almost carved Mind! "Said the donkey resolutely. This makes Lei Yang even feel that the little donkey really has a great beginning! And at this moment, Lei Yang suddenly felt that he felt the indescribable heaven and earth in his eyes at ordinary times. At this moment, at this distance, he could hold it in his hand. In his hand, a feeling of an unprecedented giant immediately rose from his heart. And at this moment, Lei Yang suddenly blessed himself, and the obstacles in his heart that he could never overcome, finally disappeared at this moment, so that he suddenly felt like he had opened up and turned away from the clouds to see the sky. "Ha ha ha ha, I finally understand, it turned out that I changed my perspective to see things, everything will be different!" Lei Yang chased and laughed wildly, his hands suddenly lifted slightly on both sides of his body, paused There was a burst of time that could not describe the powerful momentum. Under such a powerful momentum, for a moment, Leiyang''s body was like an invisible mouth for swallowing. At the same time, there was an indescribable force of swallowing, which instantly appeared through the body. This devouring force, with a powerful spirit that swallowed the sky, made the little donkey meditating on one side, and immediately screamed, feeling all the vitality and vitality in his body. , Went straight to Leiyang. Even at this moment, Lei Yang felt that even the star compass under him and the starry sky had a lot of inexplicable powers directly swallowed by him, which really did swallow everything and devour everything. Just for a moment, his cultivation rose a little, knowing that he is now the pinnacle of immortal realm. In this realm, if you want to go further, you will consume too much Xianyuan. However, it is obvious that he just makes a little progress in his cultivation, which is simply incredible. "Good domination!" Lei Yang couldn''t help sighing. However, Lei Yang did not dare to continue, because if he persisted, he was afraid that the little donkey would be swallowed directly by him and changed back to the original form, so he just started to dissipate this method instantly. At this time, the little donkey on the side had already stared at the boss, and looked at Lei Yang''s eyes and asked in horror: "Master, what is this ... what is this?" Lei Yang laughed without saying a word, and finally avoided and said, "Little donkey, what do you think of this exercise?" "Strong, absolutely powerful, I just felt a feeling of swallowing the sky!" Said the little donkey in admiration. "Ha ha ha ha, that''s right!" Lei Yang nodded with satisfaction at the little donkey. "Master, what kind of exercise is this, did you realize it yourself? Why haven''t I seen such a trick before, and I haven''t even seen such an immortality." Little Donkey asked. . However, at this time, Lei Yang no longer answered his words, but smiled without saying a word, and finally said: "The immortal world is coming, and the little donkey should prepare for it. We will set foot in the immortal world again! And this time, I''m going to make waves in this land! " The donkey did not feel resentful because Lei Yang did not answer his question this time, but was shocked by Lei Yang''s momentum. He smiled slightly, not to talk much, but to be more obedient and convincing, because he felt that the momentum in Lei Yang''s body was becoming more and more like his previous master. Even from a certain perspective, there is a tendency to surpass his original master. (To be continued) The author Xilang said: Seeking flowers, seeking rewards ... Chapter 1162： : Sword Qi in the Valley A few days later, in the starry sky, a vast continent appeared in front of both of them! But this time, outside the starry sky, I did not see the endless sea of ??purgatory fire. Therefore, Lei Yang judged that this place must be on the other side of the immortal continent, and from here he stepped into the immortal world, which is also his ideal location. Lei Yang put away the star compass, and was about to step into the fairy realm, but suddenly he saw a starry sky in the distance, a star faintly, flickering in the dark starry sky. So curious in his mind, he couldn''t help but ask, "Well, what''s that?" The little donkey followed behind Leiyang, looked along Leiyang''s fingers, carefully looked for a while, but after all, he couldn''t say the answer. But after a moment, he still said, "Well, that''s wrong, I remember that there were no such stars in the starry sky around this fairyland continent?" Obviously, the little donkey didn''t understand too much. Lei Yang thought that this might be something that appeared later. He had the intention to check it out, but in his heart he was more anxious to set foot in the fairyland. Because there are people he cares about! Lei Yang didn''t say much, but took a small donkey, principled a relatively barren land, and then slowly set foot on this continent of fairyland. After a lapse of a hundred years, Lei Yang set foot on this land that once belonged to his Lei people for the second time, and his mood has become completely different. Lei Yang looked at the fairy forests, mountains, rivers and rivers around him, and immediately laughed loudly: "Ha ha ha ha, I''m back again!" According to the information obtained from the memory of Fang Xin and Dragon War, Lei Yang knows that the current Star Alliance Realm has been divided into sixteen star domains, and these sixteen star domains are named after the original sixteen star alliances. of! They are Xingxian League, Star Alliance, Jinxian Alliance, Zhanxian Alliance, Shaxu Alliance, Demon Alliance, Great Demon Alliance, Celestial Alliance, Yinyue Alliance, Cold Alliance, Taixu Alliance, Taixuan Alliance, and Burning Sky League, Sky Sword League, Soul Eater League, Wind and Rain League. The eight domains are inside and the eight domains are outside. They are called Inner League and Outer League, respectively, and the place where a wasteland is located is exactly the place of Taixuan League. Today, Leiyang set foot in the fairyland to find the Shen family, which was learned from Shen Yunhui, the owner of the Shen family. Although the old ancestors of the Shen family were in the world of purgatory cages in that year, they were considered to exist in the sky, but in this immense immortal world, they were not a big family. Therefore, in the memory of Fang Xin and Long Zhan, there does not seem to be about the existence of the Shen family, and in this vast immortal world, in this vast land, it is almost impossible to find such a family. It''s the same as finding a needle in a haystack. The entire fairyland is so large that even young talents such as Fang Xin and Long Zhan, the late show, can not know all areas. They also only know the approximate division and location of the sixteen domains of the entire Star Alliance. As for what is not in a vast territory, they are not very clear. At best, they have heard of some of the more famous places or Things like the Zongmen family. Just like the wasteland where Leiyang is at this moment, according to the memory of the two, he can only judge that this is the boundary of Taixuan League among the foreign alliances, but he does not know where it is. But this is also strange. After all, this immortal realm is too large. This is just a land of too mysterious alliance. Compared with the Xiaoyao realm in the purgatory cage, I am afraid that they are as large as 3,000 Xiaoyao realm. Besides, there are still 16 such territories. In such a vast territory, it is indeed impossible to know too much about the fairy king realm, and the division of power between the fairy leagues does not allow them to know too much. The little donkey is even more aggressive now, and his memory seems to have broken. Even the Tailei fairyland, which once flourished, and the Tailei saints, he has never heard of it, let alone today. Star Alliance big world. Lei Yang speculated that the donkey and his former master should exist in the era before the Tailei Holy Tribe, so it is reasonable to have such a memory fault. For that purpose, we can only go forward one step at a time, while walking and inquiring, so that we can find the Shen family as soon as possible and get Shen Aojun''s whereabouts. Although Lei Yang was in a hurry, he had no choice but to come step by step. After all, rice was eaten bite by bite, and anxiety could not solve any problems. "Let''s go!" Lei Yang said with a wave! "Master, where are we going?" The little donkey asked with a good look on his face. "Let''s go, this huge immortal world, the sky and the sea are wide, naturally I will be at liberty, hahahaha!" Lei Yang said another burst of wild and uncontrollable laughter, the momentum, the little donkey was more and more shocked. From this moment, he felt that his master had changed, he had become more and more powerful, and he became more and more wild and unruly, and he liked such wildness and unruly. Lei Yang no longer put the little donkey in his bag, but instead dressed him as a book boy who had been with him. He was also a self-contained practitioner, turning into an ordinary scholar. And that little donkey, strange to say, in the starry sky, his body was golden, but now when he returns to the fairyland, the light of his whole body is naturally restrained, but he becomes like an ordinary person. They chose a direction, and then hurried forward towards the front. This wasteland is vast and boundless, but in the eyes of Leiyang today, this distance is not far away. Soon, Leiyang and the little donkey rushed into a mountain range. The mountain range was vast and immortal, but it was mixed with a hint of flood, and it felt like a flood forest. general. In the fairyland, with such a vast forest, Leiyang was not curious. Although in the deep forest, Leiyang found a lot of immortal beasts that he had never seen before, but at this time he could not attract his interest at all. There are immortal sources in these immortal beasts that can enhance human cultivation, but Leiyang is not attractive at this moment. Just as they flew over a huge canyon, a group of birds suddenly flew under the canyon. The birds are huge, like a crane, and each crane is extraordinary, at least comparable to the nirvana realm of a human monk. From the valley at this moment, panic flew out, wow whistling like a crow. Leiyang and the little donkey didn''t pay much attention to this huge valley hidden in the mountains because they were in the void and there was a certain distance from the ground. The valley was not directly below them, so they flew by and didn''t notice it, but because of the group of panic birds, the two saw it almost at the same time. Obviously, the two judged in the first instant that something unusual must have happened in the valley. They had no intention to see what was happening there, but Leiyang looked around and found that there were no people around and far away, so he thought to himself that there was no human in the valley. If you really encounter any human beings, maybe you can hear some news, so just like this, Lei Yang immediately adjusted the direction and said to the little donkey behind him, "Let''s go and see!" However, just after Leiyang''s voice fell, the sky above the valley instantly appeared a huge sword energy. The sword Qifeng is extremely sharp, as if it is to open up the void sky, it is actually exuding a powerful breath of immortal king realm. (To be continued) The author Xilang said: Seeking flowers, seeking rewards ... Chapter 1163： : Qingdi people "Hey, there is a strong person here, go and see!" Lei Yang said that the entire individual went away, silently not as good as the valley. In the valley, the forest is dense, but at this time it has been destroyed by the previous sword spirit. Lei Yang and the little donkey transformed into the appearance of a scholar and a schoolboy, hiding in a messy branch, and looking at the situation inside the valley. When I looked around, there were scattered pieces of scattered corpses everywhere in the valley, exuding a thick **** smell. It was obvious that there was a tragic massacre here. At this moment, on the flat ground in the middle of the valley, a young man was slowly converging, looking at a young man who had been seriously injured at the moment, with a terrifying and indifferent killing in his eyes. And the breath of the fairy king''s realm is exuded from his body. His whole body is powerful, and standing there is a sharp sword with the same handle inserted. Obviously, the previous sword''s breath, then It was from his hands. Behind him, at this moment, there are several middle-aged and young people who are not of the same age. Each one is also in the semi-immortal realm, and the human body also emits a cold and real killing intention, which makes this whole The atmosphere in the valley was like being completely frozen by this killing intention. In fact, the valley is so big that it is too big. Many buildings and straw stoves are built around the flat land of the valley. It is said that this area was a settlement before. But at this moment, those buildings have been destroyed so badly that they are dilapidated and they are soaked with blood. At this time, from the fragments of the corpses on the ground, it can also be discerned. There are many children, old people, women and children, etc., which are miserable all year round. At this time, Lei Yang could easily tell that this was clearly a feud between two different races. And the young man who was injured on the ground is obviously the man who previously lived in the valley, and at this moment in addition to he is still alive. Behind it, there are dozens of young adults and several silver-haired old men who are still alive, but at the moment they are all under the control of the fairy king man. They were all injured to varying degrees, each of them was extremely pale, and the body was still bleeding. Although they were not dead at this moment, they had completely reduced to the meat on others'' cutting boards. "Well, unexpectedly, this fairyland wasn''t even peaceful!" Lei Yang looked at the **** scene and couldn''t help sighing. "Yeah master, there will be killing where there are people. This is unavoidable, and this may be the so-called law of heaven!" Said the donkey sadly. "You ... you are really too much. My people have been reclusive in this flood-stricken forest for endless years. Regardless of the world''s affairs, I never imagined that you would still be so ruthless and cut off!" The young man, looking at the young man in fairyland at this moment, said with an expression of pain. Obviously, in the previous showdown, he has suffered indescribable damage. Even if he is not dead at this moment, if he is not treated in time, I am afraid that he will die soon. "Well, if your ancestors surrendered the thing obediently, how could there be today''s scene, the opportunity for you, it is your choice, how can you blame us!" The young man in fairyland, With a cold hum, he said blankly. Then he said again: "Less nonsense, say it quickly, where is that thing?" However, the young man who was seriously injured on the ground was unmoved. He looked at the young man in the fairy land without saying a word. "Hum, it seems you don''t see the coffin or cry!" Said the young man in the fairyland, waving his hand suddenly. With a big wave of his hand, a scream came immediately behind him. A tribe of the young man was immediately slapped into the flesh by a subordinate of the fairyland youth. "You ..." The young man was lying on the ground, probably because of anxiety, and suddenly a few mouthfuls of blood spewed out. "Say or don''t say it?" The fairy king man continued to press, and then he waved his hand again, and a scream came from behind him. "No ..." Seeing another tribe falling, the injured young man screamed suddenly. His eyes were filled with endless anger, and at the same time there was deep helplessness. As the chief, he could not help the family to be safe, guard the family peacefully, and watched the tribe die in front of him tragically. No one can appreciate the deep sense of weakness. "You you ... you beast, you hybrids coming here, you can''t die, you can''t get reincarnation when you die!" The young man growled and yelled. However, the young man in the fairyland was unmoved at all, and continued to ask coldly, "Don''t you say it?" There is a lot of that kind of posture, and you continue the trend without saying me! But under such threats, the young man didn''t anger and laugh at this time, even laughing wildly, even spitting blood in his mouth, and the internal organs fragments, he didn''t stop. Then he asked coldly, "Clan, are you afraid of death?" "Don''t be afraid!" Then a neat voice came from behind him at the same time. Although these voices carry endless weakness, they reveal the unstoppable mighty spirit and determination, and endless tragedy. "Ha ha ha ha, have you heard this evil beast, this is the answer of my people, and it is also my answer! Do nt say that my Qingdi people simply do nt have what you want. Even if they do, it s impossible to give other animals, ha ha ha ha ... The young man laughed again, his attitude was fully expressed in his words . "Hum, I don''t know what is dead or alive, then you will always bring your secrets to hell!" The youth of the fairy kingdom seemed to be completely enraged, and immediately held their hands firmly, determining their fate. At this time, Lei Yang and the little donkey hiding in the dead leaves were originally going to leave because they really didn''t want to be involved in such vendetta. However, just as Leiyang turned around, he just heard the injured young man say something like this, the Qing emperor family, Leiyang as a whole was electrocuted like a body. "Well, the Qing emperor family, is it because the emperor''s descendants could not succeed?" Lei Yang has just received the favor of the Qing emperor. At this moment, he meets the Qing emperor''s people. At this moment, whether he can be sure they are really the Qing emperor Future generations, then he can''t stand idly by. So at this moment, he was carrying a donkey all at once, almost stepped out at the same time, and yelled, "Sir, keep your people?" The sound of Lei Yang was not too loud, but at the moment in the quiet valley of the depressed atmosphere, it was like a thunder blast, and it emerged out of nowhere. At the same time, the young man in the fairy king''s realm raised his right hand in the void, and looked up at Leiyang and the little donkey. (To be continued) The author Xilang said: Seeking flowers, seeking rewards ... Chapter 1164： : You have no chance "Who are you?" The young man was shocked before, because he was a real fairyland, but he didn''t find such a person in this valley. Obviously, this man''s cultivation may be significantly higher than himself, but at this moment when he saw Lei Yang and the little donkey, his coldness appeared in an instant. At this time, Lei Yang and Little Donkey also converged on each other, making them look like an ordinary scholar and a schoolboy. At this time, before Lei Yang started to speak, the young man in the fairyland once again spoke in a cold voice: "You poor scholar, get away quickly. There is nothing for you here. If you don''t leave, the king will let you die. ! " However, Lei Yang turned a blind eye to the young immortal king and slowly walked in front of the injured young man. After squatting down, he softly asked, "You said earlier that you were the emperor Are you the descendants of the famous emperor? The injured young man was very weak at the moment, but it did not affect the shock and horror in his eyes at this moment. At this moment, even if Lei Yang was squatting in front of him, he still had a feeling that was not very real, because he couldn''t think of it. Since his family fell, what other big names remember them, not to mention they are still There are endless years of seclusion in this flood forest. After a moment, he woke up like a fierce awakening, understanding the situation in the valley now, and suddenly anxiety appeared in his eyes. Because Lei Yang didn''t make any effort at this moment to look like a mortal, but he didn''t speak to confirm his identity, but instead angrily shouted, "Sir, let''s go, whatever your business is here!" And indeed it is, because the young man in the fairy kingdom has become angry at this moment. In the fury, he raised his hand and took a slap with a savage palm. Instantly, a huge palm print emerged from the void, crashing towards the young donkey of Leiyang and the youth of the Qing emperor family. "Come on!" The young man of the Qing Emperor''s eyes was eager at the moment, and he growled again, but he knew it was too late. boom! After a huge muffled sound, with the endless dust rising from the valley, the pupils of all the Qing emperor''s controlled clan eyes widened, and their despair was completely exposed. They knew that even their young patriarch was dead, and now it was really over, everything was over! However, a moment later, when all the dust was gone, on the ground in the middle of the valley, Leiyang and the little donkey and the young patriarch of the severely injured Qingdi tribe were still safe and sound. All the ground around there was directly sunken. It was blasted out by the power of the previous palm. Only the area of ??Sanzhang where Leiyang was located was not affected in the slightest. There was originally a flat ground, but at the moment it was set off by the sunken area around it, but that made the Sanzhang land form an isolated island that raised itself. The area where Leiyang is located seems to be normal, but if you look closely, you can see that area, in fact, there is an extremely faint light curtain. Previously, it was that light curtain that isolated all forces from the outside world, making that area unaffected by the slightest influence. And the light curtain didn''t look anything special, but if you look closely, there is an endless immortal law, full of immortality. "Well, the power of fairyland!" After seeing this scene, the young man in fairyland suddenly took a breath and exclaimed the birth. As we all know, the power of immortal realm is the power of a kind of immortal principle that can only be applied when stepping into the realm of immortal. So it seems that the scholar who is not so amazing now is actually an emperor realm. And at this moment, the young patriarch of the Qing emperor''s family and all his people, as well as the young subordinates of the immortal king realm, were all shocked. The atmosphere in the whole valley was suddenly quiet again! After a while, the young man in the fairyland immediately changed his previous arrogance and immediately reverently held his fist and asked again, "Dare to ask the senior who is superior?" At this time, Lei Yang was still waiting for the answer from the young patriarch, but was repeatedly disturbed by the youth of the fairy kingland, and his frown suddenly appeared, and his eyes showed a little impatience. He slowly got up, narrowed his eyes and looked at the young man who was a young fairyland, like an elder, with his hands and his back lightly, and said slowly: "On moral character, he is kinder than you. Although you are a fairy king, but you don''t have a trace of fairy family, it really makes you feel that you are a loser! I have been asking this question all the way, but I am still thinking of others for his kindness before he died. Today, regardless of whether he is an heir to the Qing emperor, his deity is saved. Give you three breaths, and before your deity is angry, take your men away quickly, otherwise, this valley is the end of your life! " A few simple sentences, few words, but the whole thing is outlined very clearly. The tone was bland and soft, but it showed the boundless domineering and the ostentatious madness! Convincing, it is beyond doubt that all the people in the valley looked at each other. However, the members of the Qingdi tribe were a flame of hope in their eyes, and the immortal king and all his men seemed extremely dull at this moment. "senior" "One!" What else did the man in fairyland want to say at this time, but he had just started talking, but Lei Yang had already started counting. His voice was low, but with an irresistible majesty. However, the immortal kingland man is about to be arrogant and arrogant in ordinary times. At this moment, he got a breath and immediately said, "Huh, I respect you as a senior, that is worthy of you, do nt give your face to you, you should be I am afraid that you will not succeed! " "Two!" However, Lei Yang ignored him at all, but counted there softly, as if doing something extremely bland. "Hum, Shaotemo pretends to be a ghost. I''ll tell you the truth, I am Sun Zhuo, the master of Tianlaizong, and you will not be able to compete with the whole ancestor of Tianlaizong!" The blue veins on the neck were bulging, and the angry yelled. "Three!" However, Leiyang remained indifferent, counting the last number coldly. "Hum, I think you''re looking for death again. My grandpa is a real fairyland. I think you''re looking for the wrong place at this time ..." Xianzhuo youth Sun Zhuo looked at Leiyang in disbelief, more in his mouth It was a look of smirk. Although Tianlaizong is not the top sect of the Taixuan League, it is also very famous throughout the Taixuan League. He is very confident that Lei Yang is afraid to take him. However, this time, he was really wrong! Because the next moment, Lei Yang slowly raised his right hand, revealing a cold and real intention to kill. "Since you don''t want to leave, just stay here. At this point, even if you want to leave, you have no chance!" Leiyang''s voice just came to an end, and an indescribable breath burst out from Leiyang''s body. The breath spread throughout the valley in an instant, just like the tidal waters of the entire sky, so that everything was out of breath, as if breathing was about to stop. "The peak of immortal realm, you turned out to be the peak of immortal realm ..." Sun Zhuo shouted wildly. With endless fear in his eyes at this moment, he finally understood that this young and strange scholar who looked like his age had not previously threatened him. However, at this moment it seems that everything is too late, because his body cannot move at this moment, even if he wants to escape, he can''t do it. And within Leiyang''s body, at this moment, it instantly seemed like a huge black hole on one side, as if able to devour everything, and this is exactly the trick of Leiyang''s phasing of all things. Because there are still many members of the Qingdi tribe in the valley, Lei Yang could not hurt them, so he waved his hands, and all the monks from the Heavenly Sect were thrown into the void by him. And Lei Yang also stepped into the sky in one step, and a huge vortex exploded in an instant. The vortex swirled wildly, as if it could swallow the sky, making all monks in Lai Zong that day, the vitality, life, essence in the body at this moment. Qi, cultivation, and even qi and blood ... everything came out of the way and went straight to Leiyang. Nether mourning continued, and after a while, they directly turned into a skeleton with white life, and a void of white bones rained! "Dark art, you dark art ..." Sun Zhuo screamed wildly at this moment, his eyes filled with horror and fear. He used to think that death was a very far away thing from him, but at this moment, he had clearly sensed that Death was approaching him step by step. Everything in his body is being devoured by a huge devouring force, but he cannot resist at all. Seeing his body withering at a speed that can be seen by the naked eye, watching his subordinates, one by one in a sorrowful sorrow, successively turned into a skeleton with white life, and Sun Zhuo was almost going crazy. He knew that if he hadn''t cultivated to be higher than them, he wouldn''t have reached the end. In the end, Sun Zhuo finally overcame the fear of death. He knew that he was in danger of fleeing, and he snarled wildly: "Hahahaha ... you kill me, you must not live long, because my grandpa will find him soon your!" After Sun Zhuo finished speaking, he directly used the last trace of his body to repair the self-explosion, and at the time of the self-explosion, he sent out an empty magic symbol. In the valley, after the huge self-explosive muffled sound, it fell silent again! For a while, only the sound of rustle falling on the ground was left! (To be continued) The author Xilang said: Seeking flowers for a reward ... Chapter 1165： : History of the Qing Emperor In the void, Lei Yang waved his hand, and after digesting all the devoured practices, he dissipated the power of devour, and then fell back to the ground. Around this time, Leiyang appeared only for a few ten minutes, but the situation in the entire valley had already undergone an extreme reversal. The people of the Qing Emperor''s tribe looked at Leiyang, one by one, they forgot the surprise they were rescued at the moment, but they all showed fear in their eyes. That feels like Lei Yang is like a demon from the sky! Until a few breaths, the seriously injured young man, who was also the patriarch''s youth, then seemed to react and said, "Thank you for saving your life!" At this time, all the members of the Qing Emperor''s family were struggling to surround themselves, and all kneeled down to worship Lei Yang and thank Shane. However, looking at Man Gu''s body, and looking at those dead relatives, although they were rescued at this moment, it was really difficult to have any surprises. And all are endless sadness and grief! What''s more, all of them suffered major injuries to varying degrees. Although they survived, they could only be regarded as lingering. Therefore, they do not seem to be excited about such a result, and they are not as excited as they can survive. And even at this moment, they looked at Leiyang one by one, and they also showed the color of prevention and vigilance, including the young patriarch. When Lei Yang saw it, he immediately understood the scruples in their hearts! For so many years, their Qing emperor family should have been recruited too many such killings, and they should have avoided many places before finally coming here. But who ever thought that even if they dodged here, they would still be unable to avoid such disasters. Lei Yang did not know what Sun Zhuo said in the mouth that day, but he understood that at the moment, these people also regarded him as another person to get that thing, so even if he saved it himself With them, they are still so vigilant. After understanding, Lei Yang said immediately: "Everyone, please rest assured, this is my disciple, Xiao Lei! Let me clarify first, the deity did not come to get something, but actually happened to pass here! The reason why the deity rescued you is because you are descendants of the Qing emperor''s family, although you have not acknowledged until now! The senior green emperor has kindness to this deity. The matter was long-talking, and for a while and a half, I can''t explain it to you! " But Lei Yang said so, but how can the people of the Qingdi tribe trust him. But at this moment, they were powerless to resist, so they all chose to remain silent! Seeing this scene, Lei Yang conjectured that these eight or nine are inseparable from the emperor''s descendants. However, this kind of explanation is not only pale and weak, but also feels more and more confused, so in order to gain the trust of these people, Lei Yang directly said: "Little donkey, give him a brand that saw the emperor in the starry sky. Video memory! " "Yes, master!" After the little donkey finished speaking, he took out a jade Jank, and then imprinted a memory fragment of that year and handed it to the young patriarch. The young patriarch ended up with Yu Jian on his forehead, and the whole man''s eyes were suddenly glared, and he couldn''t help exclaiming: "Old ancestor, it is the shadow of the old ancestors ..." After reading this, he naturally understood everything and knew that Lei Yang was not the same as those who had previously pursued them. Then he got up fiercely and posed to Lei Yang: "The junior Liu Zhong met his predecessors, and he did not hide them. We are the descendants of the Qing emperor!" It was probably because he was too injured. At this moment, he forcibly stood up and bowed down, and suddenly a blood arrow shot out from under the right abdomen. Lei Yang hurried forward, and a soft fairy source poured out from the palm of his hand, which was instantly injected into the body of the young patriarch Liu Zhong. With Xianyuan''s body protection, his entire complexion improved instantly, and the wounds on his body recovered at this moment, instantly. After a while, he didn''t say that he recovered as before, but he finally recovered about seven or eight points. . At this time, other people also watched the memory fragments in the jade Jane one by one. At this moment, when they looked at Leiyang one by one, they all showed their respect and gratitude, and finally let go of their vigilance. . Lei Yang also sent them Xianyuan one by one, so that their bodies were quickly recovered. All of them thanked one by one, and it was only then that they fully believed in Leiyang and respected him as a benefactor. Now that the two sides have established trust, the rest is easy to handle, and Lei Yang asked neatly: "Liu Zhong, I do nt know why you lived here in seclusion, but they were still chased by Tianlaizong. What exactly do they want? " Looking at Lei Yang, Liu Zhong couldn''t help but utter a sigh, the whole person''s mood became a little bad! Then he began to say, "Seniors, they don''t hide from each other. The reason why they chased my Qing emperor in this endless way is actually for the inheritance of the Qing emperor''s ancestors." "Oh, Qingdi inheritance?" Lei Yang frowned, seemingly understand the reason. "Well, yes, it is the inheritance left by this ancestor Qing Emperor that has caused our tribe to suffer such a great disaster, but the matter is long-lasting, and the seniors and the juniors slowly come to say!" "Well, you can elaborate. I have Leiyang in everything, you don''t have to worry about anything!" Leiyang said with a big wave. "Good!" Liu Zhong nodded, and then said, "The ancestors of the Qing Emperor already existed an endless number of years ago. At that time, the strength of the Qing emperor''s clan was like the sun and the sky in the entire immortal world. It was the first in the entire immortal world. Great clan. However, the ancestor Qing emperor was wild and unruly throughout his life, and he was dissatisfied with the state at all. When he entered the state for many years, he felt that life had no meaning. Finally, he stepped into the depths of the starry sky to find the legendary chaos and try to find a long life Method. But who knows, once he goes, there is no trace! Since the ancestor Qing Emperor left, such as the Japanese Emperor Qingdi''s family, without too many young people, the huge family fell apart and eventually fell. A few years later, a mysterious monk named Lei surnamed Xing, accidentally obtained a scripture, returned to the fairyland, and achieved the throne of the thunderous sacred tribe. From then on, he became the former fairyland of the thunder. When the Tailei Holy Tribe ruled the immortal realm, although the Qing emperor''s tribe fell apart, they did not have any opportunistic oppression. However, because the strength is getting weaker and weaker, the various branch families that eventually dispersed have become weaker and weaker. In the years that followed, sixteen powerful families and ancestors in the immortal world finally formed an alliance and became the so-called sixteen star alliance, which finally jointly killed the Tailei saints. Since then, the holy tribe has been destroyed, the holy city has jumped, and the fairyland has entered the era of the Star Alliance Great World. The Star League big world was jointly controlled by the 16 joint hanged leaders of the year, and there was inevitably intrigue. In this kind of battle, among the major leagues, they are frantically searching for a strong heritage that can keep them firmly grounded, including the immortal domain where the Taixuan League is located. Therefore, the Qing emperor''s inheritance was followed by them, and all the branches of the Qing emperor''s family were instantly pushed to the cusp by the wind. All members of my Qing emperor''s tribe have been hunted down by them madly for the purpose of forcing us to hand over our heritage. In just a few years, numerous branches of the Qing Emperor were hanged by madness, because among the sixteen star alliances, there is such a legend that they are the successors of the Qing Emperor, or the successors of the Lord of the Thunder, and the fairyland. However, when the ancestor Qing Emperor left, there was no legacy at all. It was only spread by the outside world, but the star alliances who had already been red-eyed did not believe it at all. In this crazy strangle, the races that can survive are very poor, and my race is the luckiest one of them. At that time, the ancestors resolutely led the people to run all the way, and eventually hid in this flood and wild forest, which is known as one of the ten most dangerous places in the fairyland. Finally, my family survived by chance. With the passage of time, the matter of searching for the inheritance of the two generations of the Lord in the Star League has gradually become a dusty history in a long time. However, the huge inheritance of the strongest in the realm of the highest state * has made all the alliances under the Star Alliance never give up for so many years! Therefore, even if we hid in this dangerous area, we still couldn''t escape the doom that was chased by them! " (To be continued) Chapter 1166： : We are brothers After Liu Zhong finished speaking, the sigh revealed endless sadness! This valley is their last place. Now the whole family is declining in strength because of hiding in this flood forest and lacking cultivation resources. Up to his generation, he was the only one in their entire family, who had cultivated to reach the semi-immortal realm, not even the real fairy realm, how could he fight against those powerful beings. Now, even the sanctuary where they last evaded, has been exposed. In this fairyland, I am afraid that it will be in a place without them. However, at this time, Lei Yang patted Liu Zhong''s shoulder and said comfortably, "Relax, everything is with me!" Liu Zhong nodded his head, revealing extremely trusting eyes. At this moment, he seemed to remember something suddenly, and then looked horrified in his eyes. Then he suddenly looked at Leiyang and asked, "The predecessor''s name was Leiyang, and it turned out to be the surname of Lei. And your surname is Lei, is it you ... " However, waiting for Liu Zhong to finish, Lei Yang nodded and said, "You guessed very well, I was the descendant of the Tai Lei saint!" "Well, unexpectedly, we are the same people! At that time, the sixteen star alliance, the strangling of the Tailei saints, was also **** and extremely tragic. Although I haven''t seen it with my own eyes, I can hear the description of the old people in the clan. The misery of that year was bloody. However, it is said that the saints were completely killed by the Sixteen Star League at that time, and the grass was cut and rooted. "Liu Zhong sighed. Lei Yang grinned and said, "Yes, it was a tragic war of extermination, but one day, Lei Yang will collect the accounts of that year!" "Well said, Brother Lei!" Liu Zhong heard Lei Yang say this at the moment, plus Lei Yang''s identity again, immediately said in consonance. But after he finished speaking, the whole person''s look dimmed, because in his current state, he really didn''t know how to confront the Star Alliance that existed like the giant giant giant. Lei Yang seemed to see his mind, and immediately patted Liu Zhong''s shoulder again with a smile and said with a smile, "What are you afraid of, your emperor family, anyway, there is such a group of people, standing with you, and I am A sacred sacred tribe, and now there is only one of my loneliness, and I am not afraid, what are you afraid of! " "Hahahaha, the lessons learned from the seniors!" Liu Zhong laughed and laughed. The previous atmosphere of the entire valley was originally dull, and as Lei Yang said, the people of the Qing emperor''s tribe also laughed, and the atmosphere in the entire valley was suddenly relaxed. At this time, Lei Yang said to Liu Zhong, "Brother Liu, don''t call your predecessors. Although I am really obsessed with how old you are, I like to make friends and become brothers! Therefore, from now on, you and I will be called brothers, and the Qing Emperor and the Tailei Holy Tribe will formally form an alliance from now on. From then on, we will live and die together. " "This ..." Liu Zhong hesitated when he saw Lei Yang suddenly calling himself Brother Lei. "Why, unwilling, still look down on me Leiyang?" Leiyang said very proudly. "No no no, naturally not, but you are a senior, you and my brother are commensurate, how this became a system, I naturally want to, even more willing to form an alliance with your Tai Lei saint ..." Liu Zhong quickly waved and explained Road. "What else to say, isn''t it called brother? Isn''t I so old that you have to call me a senior?" Lei Yang said with a smile. "No ... then ... Lei ... Brother Lei!" Shouted Liu Zhong feeling a little rusty. "Well, Brother Liu, that''s right, don''t go out with me in the future!" Lei Yang smiled and put one hand on Liu Zhong''s shoulder. Liu Zhong is also a bold person. Previously, he was just jealous of respecting the inferiority class. At this moment, Lei Yang was so bold and easy to be approached. He immediately laughed. And in the valley, the atmosphere became easier again. The members of the Qing Dynasty tribe, although they lost their loved ones and lost everything, now they have hope and direction. Although Liu Zhong is young, he may become a patriarch. Soon he asked his tribe to properly arrange the posterity of those who died. After all the arrangements were made, Liu Zhong walked to Lei Yang and said in a worried manner: "Sun Zhuo, who was a ancestor the other day, was dying. A fairy charm was sent forward, and it was his life-soul charm, which was probably left by his grandfather. Although my Qingdi family rarely walked outside the flood forest, they still knew some outside information. Sun Zhuo s grandfather Sun Sheng is the ruler of Tianlaizong, and this day is not far from here, so Sun Sheng should find it soon. It is said that Sun Sheng is not only famous for protecting shortcomings, but also that he has reached the immortal realm. Therefore, the development of Tianlaizong in the Taixuan League has been so fast. Brother Lei, I think you should leave now, otherwise you might be really troublesome when he comes! " However, after listening to Liu Zhong''s advice, Lei Yang smiled lightly: "Oh, trouble, I haven''t been afraid of any trouble since I was so big! Then again, haven''t the two clans of mine, Lei and Liu just formed an alliance, and now you let me go, what do you do, aren''t you confined to the place of injustice? " "No ..." Liu Zhong was a real person. He immediately waved his hand and explained, "Brother Lei, I didn''t mean that, I just ... didn''t want to involve you ..." "You see, you see, seeing you again! Not to mention that you and I have entered into an alliance, I am just motivated by the emperor''s kindness to me, and I cannot leave you alone! OK, you said differently, I will definitely advance and retreat with you! And now, what are we going to do, there is no need to wait for his Sun Sheng to come in, I just want to go to him! He Tianlaizong killed an innocent tribe like you for a rumor. How could this account be forgotten! Lei Yang said with a fist. Originally, Liu Zhong had no confidence in his heart, but at this moment he looked at Lei Yang, and his heart also rose up with courage. "Well, since Brother Lei is so good for my young emperor, how can my younger sons of the young emperor be greedy and stealthily, Brother Lei, we will go with you!" "Okay, let''s go!" Leiyang raised his hand, and gathered a huge cloud boat from Xianshu, taking everyone up into a valley. The huge cloud boat traveled through the void, and quickly followed the direction of Liu Zhong and flew towards the heavens and earth outside the flooded forest. Above Yunzhou, Lei Yang also took out a lot of immortal stones obtained in the storage bags of Fang Xin and Dragon War, and many unknown elixir to Liu Zhong and his clan. These things are not very useful to Leiyang, but to them, the Qing emperor''s tribe who have lacked resources for a long time, they are like a treasure. They showed endless excitement and gratitude, and at the same time they regarded Lei Yang as their own person. And Liu Zhong''s talent is indeed extremely high. Although he was only a semi-immortal realm, he was also the peak of the semi-immortal. At the moment, after serving the elixir given to him by Leiyang, he broke through , Became a true fairy king. For a while, Liu Zhong shouted to Lei Yang and held his fist: "Thank you Brother Lei, I will follow you in my life!" Lei Yang is also a temperament person. Looking at the excited and grateful Liu Zhong, he patted his shoulder and smiled, "We are brothers!" After all, the two laughed on the cloud boat at the same time! (To be continued) The author Xilang said: Seeking flowers, seeking rewards ... Chapter 1167： : This is so possible Yun Zhou continued his journey, and soon rushed out of the flood-waste forest and entered a water country and the country of Ze. At this time, Liu Zhong pointed towards the end of the heaven and earth in front and said, "Tianlaizong, it''s not far ahead!" Lei Yang nodded silently, and then Yun Zhou drove it faster. Taking Leiyang''s current repair as the speed of this cloud boat, I am afraid that in a day, he can cross countless large realms in the land of three thousand lower realms. Ten minutes later, a huge palace palace appeared on the horizon ahead. Everyone looked out from space, but there were three large characters drawn in runes floating in the void. That sounds like the three words of Tianlaizong! At this moment, an indescribable sense of God swept from the highest loft in the center of the city instantly. That sense of knowledge is just like a gigantic arrow coming from overwhelming, which makes the cloud boat in which Leiyang all ride, as if placed in the raging waves of fury. Everyone''s heart was suddenly tense, but Lei Yang''s whole face was as usual. His heart motioned like a pine in a crack in the root, standing still, and at this moment a breath burst from his body. This breath spread instantly around the cloud boat, which actually made a pure land within a hundred feet of this huge cloud boat, just like the same intangible field, making the entire cloud boat just a bumpy moment, and instantly recovered. And just at the moment when Yunzhou had just returned to a stable state, an extremely violent drunk was sent out from nothing, like a thunderstorm, and it exploded into everyone''s ears. "You **** ... so brave, I didn''t expect this sect hasn''t come to you yet, but you''ve come to your door!" Everyone was shocked by the sound of Tianlei, and felt that the second membrane was hurt by the stabbing. At the same time, they pressed against the cloud boat with a strong pressure. This coercion is so great, even in the immortal realm scattered by Leiyang, it is still as if an invisible mountain in the void has been pressed down. And the breath and sound instantly made Lei Yang judge. It wasn''t someone else who blocked them, but it was Sun Sheng, the suzerain who flew here. But at this time, Lei Yang was still unmoved, and hummed coldly: "Huh, old thing, since I dare to come, I naturally have the courage to come. Lao Tzu always only kills those who should be killed. Your **** grandson **** it, so I killed! And if you do nt give an explanation to the clan of the Qing Emperor s family today, I will directly destroy you Lai Zong this day! " After Lei Yang finished speaking, the consciousness spread in his mind. Although he was an immortal realm, his consciousness had always been his strength. At that moment, the consciousness was rising, and it turned into a big invisible hand, and shot it towards the invisible mountain that was invisible and invisible, but could feel it. The invisible consciousness confronted and collided fiercely in the void. Although there was no obvious storm, but the danger of it, the two of them knew very well. The big hand formed by Lei Yang''s consciousness forcibly smashed the consciousness released by the other party in an instant, giving the other party a strong answer. At this time, with the collapse of the invisible mountains, everyone on the boat was relaxed. At this time, the huge cloud boat finally approached the gate of the city below Tianlaizong steadily. The huge cloud boat came to an end, and in front of the cloud boat, an old man appeared in the distortion of nothingness. The old man''s immortal wind bone, once in a gray coat, was originally a crane-faced boy, looking kind and eye-catching, but at this moment his eyes bloomed with an angry flame, which was very different from his temperament. "No wonder he was able to kill Zhuoer. It turned out to be the pinnacle of immortal realm. Let s say, how you want to die, choose your own!" The old man revealed his badness, and his whole body was full of intentions, but it was a powerful substantive sword. meaning. Those swords seemed invisible, but when everyone on Yunzhou looked at it, the old man seemed to be in a sword pond. He showed endless sharpness all over his body, and even his two eyes looked like two sharp swords, and they seemed to be open to nothingness. "Well, little old man, you are what Sun Sheng, it really is a hypocritical gentleman, this does not reveal its true colors! I do nt talk nonsense with you. You Laixizong kills innocent people for your own selfish desires. If you do nt explain to me today, you may not be able to bear the consequences! However, in the face of all this, Lei Yang was holding his hands on his chest and said unhurriedly. His eyes were dull, and he looked directly at that Sun Sheng. The whole man was calm and calm, and did not fear him for half a minute. "Hum, your kid has a seed. This sect now doesn''t want to know who you are, so he will kill you and pay for my poor grandson. As for you, go to the funeral all!" Sun Shengben was because of his grandson Sun Zhuo. He was killed, his heart was angry, and he didn''t want to talk to Lei Yang at this moment. As soon as the voice fell, he lifted his right hand, and with a stern finger in the void, he shouted, "Paint the ground!" Between the fingers that fell together, Lei Yang and others around the place where Yunzhou was located, a ring of cracks suddenly appeared, as if this piece of nothingness was under the finger of Sun Sheng, and was cut apart by birth. When it came out, it formed a void island, more like a cage that had been cut off from all escape routes. However, Leiyang smiled coldly: "Small skills of carving insects can also trap Lao Tzu!" "Little donkey, with Brother Liu Zhong, controlling Yunzhou and exiting the area, wait and see, waiting for the deity to clean up this old hair, let''s talk about the rest!" "Yes, master!" The little donkey commanded, and immediately controlled Yunzhou to retreat to the rear. At this time, Liu Zhong was very worried and looked at Lei Yang and said, "Brother Lei ..." However, before he finished speaking, Lei Yang waved with a big hand: "Brother Liu Zhong, rest assured, an old miscellaneous fish, I don''t even look at it!" Although Liu Zhongxin did not quite believe what Lei Yang said, after all, the other party was a real immortal realm, and Lei Yang was only immortal realm. This power gap was too big. But now that he is here, even if he does nt believe it, he still has to believe in Lei Yang. At this moment, seeing that he really ca nt help in this level of fighting, he immediately obeyed Lei Yang s arrangement. But then Sun Sheng sneered and said, "Well, I really don''t know where you have the courage. When you draw a picture of me as a prisoner, it is an empty word. Since it is here, how can you let it escape? ! " But Lei Yang didn''t bird him at all and said directly: "Old miscellaneous fish, don''t panic, you will be surprised when you wait. I!" As soon as Leiyang''s words fell, the little donkey had taken Yunzhou to the edge of the void island like a cage. At this moment, the little donkey waved a big hand, and a golden fairy charm suddenly appeared in his hand out of thin air. The golden fairy charm did not have any huge attack power, but he had an indescribable power of transmission. The power of transmission is not only huge, but also very weird, with a powerful breath that seems to be able to easily penetrate the heavens and earth. Then, with the palm of the little donkey, he took a hard shot, and suddenly the edge of the empty island, the originally broken nothingness, actually appeared a golden channel. At the moment when this golden passage appeared, the little donkey took the whole cloud boat out of the air, and appeared in an extremely far nothingness in an instant. "This ... how is this possible!" Sun Sheng''s original head also revealed indescribable self-confidence, thinking that they would never be able to rush to the painting, but he did not expect that the other party was so relaxed, he rushed Out of his art of painting. Suddenly, the self-confidence raised in his eyes was instantly replaced by shock. "How is it impossible ... you imposing Xianxun, shouldn''t you have never seen the world like this! Look, this area of ??Xiandaoer, shocked you like this!" Lei Yang stood in the void, mockingly said. Although he was still in this void island cage at this moment, he looked relaxed, with a smile of no pressure on his face. (To be continued) The author Xilang said: Seeking flowers, seeking rewards ... Chapter 1168： : Reverse "Hmm, you are not afraid of the wind flashing your tongue. You can see how long you can be crazy!" Sun Sheng was old, and it felt like he was being ridiculed by an inexplicable junior. Could not help but look somber and snorted. At the same time, he yelled, "It''s like gold!" With the sound of his drunk voice, the isolated island of the void cage suddenly began to shrink, and around this isolated island, there were countless golden chains of order and gods, spreading over the sky, towards this empty island. The void quickly gathered. After a while, the chains of order and **** seemed to be a true cage of one party, completely trapping Leiyang in it, and it seemed to give a solid feeling. "Hum, now, it is not so easy for you to die. The old man will catch you alive, then refine your source of immortality, imprison your soul, and make you unable to reincarnate for life. Son! "Watching his technique overwhelming and trapping Lei Yang, Sun Sheng started laughing wildly. It seems that the previous shocking scene did not affect him much! In fact, although Sun Sheng is a realm of immortality, he is quite cautious. Previously, one of his subordinates in Leiyang could easily get out of his cage. He naturally understood that Leiyang also had the ability to get out of this cage. . At the same time, he began to re-examine the strength of this young man in Xiandijing from the bottom of his heart. Therefore, he supplemented the follow-up techniques, but even so, he still did not relax his inner vigilance. At this moment, it seems that no one is in sight, that is just to give Lei Yang the illusion of underestimating his enemy. And Lei Yang in that cage, at this moment, did he deliberately make a gesture that looked arrogant and indifferent to the world! In Lei Yang''s heart, he never despised any enemy, not to mention this time, this Sun Sheng is still a fairyland. Therefore, at this moment, both of them seem to despise each other, but in fact they are both vigilant. After all, it is a master''s trick, true, false, and false, and it is also a tactic. At this moment, seeing that Sun Sheng was so despised of himself, Lei Yang naturally showed an unconvinced gesture, and then laughed again: "Hum, old miscellaneous fish. You really thought that you could break me into this cage and cover me. You think too much! " After Lei Yang finished speaking, it was also a fierce pat on the sea at the same time, the celestial sword that had been upgraded by him appeared in his hands. "Give it to me!" Lei Yang shouted and waved the golden cut sky sword in his hand, and the golden long sword issued a rage like the sky of heaven, and then turned into a golden piece of martial arts. The periphery rushed away. Huh! There was a sound of golden iron! Then came a long trembling sound after a metal impact! Lei Yang only felt that there was a tingling sensation in Hukou, and the sword in his hand almost flew out. But this is like a chain of order gods, but it has not been able to cut open this empty island like a cage, but Leiyang is not surprised, because this is already in his expectations. The opponent is a dignified immortal realm. Even if he is not afraid of the opponent, he still cannot completely beat the opponent. If it were that easy to get rid of this imprisonment that trapped him, he would not be a fairyland. But he has a way to break this thing, but it is not time! Although that Sun Sheng was also extremely cautious, at the moment watching Lei Yang couldn''t cut off his cage at all, he immediately laughed and said, "Haha, I thought you were so capable, it turned out to be just a big tongue , Baby, you think that the advantage of tongues can make the world invincible, now you know it is wrong! " Although Lei Yang still seemed relatively calm at this moment, his whole person''s eyes clearly showed a little impetuousness. "Well, old miscellaneous fish, do you really think that I can''t cut off your shit, you wait for Lao Tzu!" Lei Yang screamed, and the whole person suddenly became fierce and irritable. And in this irritability, Leiyang''s hands of the cut sky sword suddenly chopped out dozens of hundreds of swords. The golden sword qi, in that cage, instantly turned into a violent storm of golden sword qi, violently bombarded the walls of the cage around them. Uh ... A series of sonic booms exploded in the void, directly shaking the vast void surrounding the caged island, with numerous huge ripples. However, Ren Leiyang did everything he could, and in the end he couldn''t cut the cage at all. Lei Yang gradually became impatient in his eyes, and finally became endless madness. It seems that it was only at this moment that he really found out that he seemed to become a true prison bird. In the end, he started crashing madly, and continued to scold in his mouth, until his cultivation became more exhausted, and he seemed to become weaker and weaker. Later, in his eyes, horror, fear, and despair began to appear. Each of his eyes seemed to be very real, giving a deep sense of helplessness. At this time, Sun Sheng laughed and laughed: "Boy, now you finally understand, the realm is a gap that can never be crossed, and you and I see it as an insignificant ant." Looking at Leiyang''s desperate eyes, and looking at the helplessness of Leiyang, Sun Sheng seemed more and more excited. It seemed that he finally vented the anger of his grandson''s killing in his heart and vented the hatred and resentment in his heart. . In this state, after repeated temptations, he finally let go of his inner vigilance. "Hahahaha, you kid, this sect will not let you die easily, this sect will catch you alive, then put you in the pan, then peel and cramp you, and then draw your soul ... Hahahaha, boy, you can take it well, this is the price you should pay to kill me Zhuoer! "Looking at this scene, Sun Sheng laughed wildly. In this laughter, he grabbed his hands, and a vast repair burst out. This repair did not bombard Leiyang, but instantly made the cage closer and smaller, and if it continued, I was afraid that it would not take long for Leiyang to be trapped in it. Can''t move. At this moment, all the people of the Qing Emperor Group looked at Leiyang, and deep concerns appeared, especially Liu Zhong. They even held back several times when they wanted to rush out to save Leiyang, but they were all small. The donkey blocked it. At this time, with the two fighting in the void, huge movements have long attracted countless monks. They all had the expected look in their eyes. What a powerful role their suzerain was. With him, he could pack as much as he could in a fairyland like Leiyang. Lei Yang''s ending, they can all be expected! But among all the others, the most calm was the little donkey. Facing the situation of Lei Yang, he seemed a little worried. And his calmness even made Liu Zhong doubt whether this guy was very Leiyang all the way, and it was time to write a copy, and he was so calm. But just as everyone was paying attention to this final outcome, the void cage finally narrowed to the extreme. At the same time, Sun Sheng grabbed his hand from the air, and the cage, which was almost shrunk to the size of an adult''s skull, flew straight toward his palm, and his entire alertness had fallen lowest. However, just as the sphere was about the size of a sphere, and Sun Sheng was still three feet away, Sun Sheng suddenly felt an extreme sense of danger, which came from the sphere. At the same time, a figure rushed out of the cage instantly, and with a huge sword qi that shook the earth, turned into a sky-strength practice, slashed fiercely towards Sun Sheng''s head. (To be continued) The author Xilang said: Seeking flowers, seeking rewards ... Chapter 1169： : Space Move "Haha, do you really think that Lao Tzu is so easy to be suppressed by you, old miscellaneous fish, you are wrong, and now even if you react, you can only be ready to die!" With that abrupt sword atmosphere Rushing out, Lei Yang''s voice came from the void. At this moment, it seems that some unexpected members, such as Liu Zhong and other members of the Qing emperor''s family, stood in the distance, their expressions startled, and then they were surprised. All monks in Tianlaizong, at this moment, suddenly showed their horror. What their monarch is doing, they know very well, especially this painting is a dungeon, it is even more amazing, once it is shot, it never fails Even many strong men in the fairy realm were made obedient by him. But today, it was actually broken by the existence of such a fairyland. In particular, some elders who have been cultivated in profound depths are even more horrified at this moment, because they have seen it more earnestly. This strange young man who has cultivated only the peak of Immortal Realm opened the cage with his bare hands. , The body seemed to emit a burst of chaos. At this moment, Sun Sheng looked at the immense speeding approaching, and he was surprised at the moment, but he was not panic. He stood in place, without moving, watching the sword with a piercing sword falling down fiercely, it seemed that he had no intention of avoiding it at all. boom! A loud noise accompanied by a tearing sound of tearing, Lei Yang''s sword qi formed by the sword, actually thundered directly at the speed of the thunder, directly hit Sun Sheng''s head. Sun Sheng''s entire body was split in half immediately. Wow, there was a huge uproar in the entire space, especially the monks of Tianlaizong, and could not help but heard several wailing. They looked at the void, and Sun Sheng was split into two corpses, staring at the boss one by one, afraid to accept this fact. "Oh my god, lord ..." "metropolitan!" "metropolitan" "..." A wailing sound, one after another, made the whole world enveloped in an atmosphere of grief for a moment. There were several elders who were converted into immortal realms, and they walked out instantly, and surrounded Leiyang in the center, revealing a trend of siege. Even Liu Zhong and the little donkey in the distance showed an inexplicable feeling at this moment. This Sun Sheng is still a fairyland no matter how bad he is, how could he not be so beaten, although it was a bit of a surprise, but ... it''s not enough! However, at this moment, the corpse of Sun Sheng who had split with him suddenly disappeared suddenly, and then turned into two amazing Orchid sword qi, bursting into Leiyang instantly. Everyone was uproar again! It turned out that the corpse turned out to be a fake, a ghost image of Sun Sheng condensing with his sword! At the same time, the void actually heard the voice of Sun Sheng again, "Hum, this case already knew that you must have a killing trick, but you can calculate it. Isn''t this case I will not count it, with this case Than sword, you''re almost dead! " In fact, Sun Sheng had previously seemed to relax his vigilance, but he was always on the alert. Lei Yang''s subordinates were able to use the magical charm to get out of his cage. Why did he not use it himself, and his subordinates had been standing in the distance? All this seems too unusual, and from these details, Sun Sheng counted Lei Yang''s hole card definitely behind him. If he had a clone with the sword, his true body was quietly hidden into the void. Those two blue swords, like the two strange blue butterflies that flickered in a flash, surrounded Leiyang in the center, making him seem to have lost all his retreats. The sword air seemed to be gentle, but the power contained in it was unimaginable, but he was a mode of attack without focusing. Once the target was hit, the power would erupt like a volcano. However, Lei Yang understood that these two sword qi were not the true attacking tricks of that cunning Sun Sheng, because at this moment, his back suddenly burst into a bone of coolness. It is really dangerous, from his back! And the fact is true. When Lei Yang blocked the two blue swords in front of him with all his strength, in the void on his back, he penetrated and flew out a few gold needles. The gold needles spread out, as if forming a dense needle network, covering the whole of Leiyang. But in fact, it is not a needle, but a sharp sword like gold needles. Those sword-like qi like gold needles, seemingly small, can penetrate out of nothingness, but with a force that can reverse the general rule of the universe. All this is a long story, but in fact, it all happened between electric light and flint! In a blink of an eye, Lei Yang''s previously seemingly good situation, once again formed an extreme reversal, making him fall into the endless danger of pinching before and after. Ding Ding Ding! Bursts of short and rapid sounds of gold and iron kept coming out of the void, and the huge force shook Leiyang''s tiger''s mouth, and the blood flowed. In the distance, Liu Zhong, at this moment a heart that had just let go, lifted up again! But the monk Tianlaizong here burst into applause! Some monks shouted desperately in the distance: "Kill the mad hybrid, let him know what is the height of the sky!" "Yes, lord, kill him, and give him a lesson!" And then Sun Sheng''s voice sounded again! "Well, you are still young! This sect started out with kendo, and in his life he learned from kendo, and this golden silk sky sword tactic, and that Huangquan butterfly sword, are the most proud sword tactics of this sect! You are really under the proud sword of this sect, and you are not wrong, oh, no, you can''t die yet, because this sect is going to be cooked! " Seeing that the two attacks almost covered all his retreats, and getting closer and closer, he felt countless stinging warning pains on his body. Lei Yang flashed his eyes and hummed again: "Hum, old miscellaneous fish, you are still a bit stabbed in Kendo. If you think innocently, you can solve Lao Tzu with these two sword tricks, afraid It''s you who have been in vain for so many years! " As soon as Lei Yang''s voice fell, the whole man simply carried his sword in his back, no longer making any obstacles, and let the sword gas stab at him. However, the moment his sword struck his body, his entire body suddenly faded, and then disappeared completely into that nothingness. Those two fierce sword attacks attacked fiercely on Leiyang''s virtual shadow, emitting an indescribable explosion of power. That nothingness was pierced by a huge hole, but Leiyang himself finally escaped. Looking at this scene, Sun Sheng''s eyes narrowed suddenly, and he suddenly exclaimed: "Space moves ..." In fact, a shrinking scale formed by Leiyang''s too virtual **** walking. After he ascended into the fairyland, this shrinking scale was directly upgraded, which directly opened him to the mode of space shift. However, in the immortal world, this space shift is a means to open up the immortal realm, but Leiyang is only the immortal realm at this moment, so Sun Sheng is so surprised. At this time, as Sheng Sheng exclaimed, a voice of horror and inhalation came from the void again. "Oh my God, who is this strange young man?" "What is he doing here?" "He is the immortal realm. How could he be so powerful, the suzerain is the late existence of the immortal realm!" "If he can live today, I am afraid there will be another horrible existence!" ... (To be continued) The author Xilang said: Seeking flowers, seeking rewards ... Chapter 1170： : Its over In the voice of everyone''s discussion, Lei Yang brush appeared in the distant void, he still held the sword of cut sky, the whole person was calm and calm, his appearance was normal. In fact, Lei Yang did not relax his vigilance at all. He knew that Sun Sheng was not good at killing, so he didn''t believe that he could split his opponent with such a simple sword. The two looked at each other in the void like this, but they have formed a brief stagnation since they fought. Both sides have their own calculations, but even if these various calculations are added, the two have not achieved any cheapness from the fight until now, and they have formed an equal situation. For Lei Yang, his loss was justified. But for Sun Sheng, who was Xiu Zun''s later period, his tie and loss were unacceptable, and even winning some muddled water, he has no glory. Because he is a fairyland, but the opponent is just a fairyland! At this moment, a confrontation is formed, and the previous terror in Sun Shengmu disappears instantly, and it is replaced by endless cold chill. His face became more and more ugly, and the water was dripping from the gloom. Looking at this young strange man, he was surprised four times, and his calculations and mind were not worse than himself. His heart was here. For a moment there was a feeling of lack of confidence. Of course, he felt it was ridiculous, so he laughed and said to Lei Yang, "Hum, you can be a miracle to live to this day, but that''s it!" However, Lei Yang didn''t seem to eat this set. He held the long sword in his hand and pointed at Sun Shengyi: "Old miscellaneous fish, you are a bit overdone. Those who say something ruthless, don''t say it. Oh, I do nt want to eat this set! Didn''t you say that you have grown up with Kendo in your life? Well, I will kill you today with Kendo. Alas, you guys, let me open my eyes wide and see clearly. If I do nt use this handle to cut the sky sword and kill the old miscellaneous fish, I will lose! " Lei Yang pointed at Sun Sheng with a sword at random. At this moment, it seems that there is nothing like the **** of war, killing, or madness, but it is like a vixen who scolds the street. However, the kind of insane madness revealed in his words is absolutely beyond anyone''s reach. The invisible arrogance and silent arrogance have penetrated into the bone marrow and others cannot learn. boom! In the entire void, the pot was completely exploded! "This kid is too crazy!" "Yeah, although he does have a little skill, but it''s too ..." "Generally arrogant people die early, so rest assured that the suzerain will clean up him!" ... At this time, Liu Zhong in the distance couldn''t help expressing his voice! He really felt that Lei Yang was too crazy, that kind of seemingly bland, but it was actually a madness deep into the bone marrow, which made him a little worried, even more afraid. However, the little donkey was very calm. He felt that his master was more convergent than when he was in the lower bound. However, in fact, Lei Yang deliberately wanted to do this and make this pair of powerful gestures, because using the enemy''s best means to kill the enemy can completely defeat the enemy''s confidence and completely disintegrate the other''s Tao. "Hum, boy, you are too crazy!" Sun Sheng looked extremely ugly, and hummed. "My crazy master knows that there is less nonsense, let''s go, oh, yes, forget to tell you, take out your hole cards, if you try again with the previous methods, you will die Miserable! "Lei Yang grinned, the arrogant void filled with silence. Although Sun Sheng is well-thought-out, but he is a senior after all, at the moment being played by such a young monkey, he can no longer suppress the anger in his heart. "Small bastard, let''s die!" He rose up all his life, like a sharp sword that can open up nothingness, and shot towards Leiyang. "Hey, that''s right, it''s exactly what Xiaoye meant!" Lei Yang grinned, stepped forward without hesitation, and greeted him directly. As Sun Sheng moved forward, his right hand was held in the void, and a large silver sword instantly penetrated from nothing, and he was immediately held in his hand. The big sword came into the water in silver and white, and the blade exuded a halo, like the moonlight falling down in the night sky. Even the moment when this great sword appeared, around the world, the original bright day had a feeling of instantaneously turning into the dark night and starry sky. At this moment, the monks of Tianlaizong suddenly showed endless wonder. Some monks couldn''t help whispering, "Oh my God, is that the legend, Yuehua Sword!" Immediately afterwards, there was a continuous whisper of discussion, one after another! "In this month''s rumors of Huajian, it was a powerful weapon condensed by starry moonlight, and it can be described as a magic weapon!" "Legend Yuehua sword, the suzerain has only made three times in his life, and three times, all opponents have been killed directly." "This time, he actually faced this young man who was a fairyland emperor, and used his Yuehua sword. It seems that the result is no more accidents!" ... At this time, Liu Zhong and all the members of the Qing emperor''s tribe, after hearing these murmurs, not only frowned again. And Leiyang in the void, at this moment, only felt that he felt a moment of falling into the night sky of the stars, and the void around him was Yuehuarulian, there was a feeling to wrap his body. At this moment, Lei Yang naturally understood that this Yuehua sword was not a weapon condensed by fairy magic, but a real weapon of the magic weapon, which immediately gave birth to his heart. Be wary. All this is a long story, but in fact it is extremely fast. When Sun Sheng rushed to Leiyang, the Yuehua sword in his hand was split fiercely towards Leiyang. The Yuehua long sword is indeed unusual and strange. At the moment of splitting, it was directly turned into countless strands of sword silk, as if instantly turned into a * whisk. Then every strand of this sword wire continued to scatter, forming a thinner sword wire, so under continuous evolution, but in the end those scattered sword wires were completely invisible to the naked eye. At this moment, Sun Sheng''s hands seemed to be holding a bright moonlight, carrying a starry sky, and slamming into Leiyang fiercely, making Leiyang a little inevitable. However, even at this moment, Lei Yang still did not change his face, and could no longer see the confusion of disguise as before. He shook his right hand fiercely, and a black vortex appeared silently. Then he pressed fiercely towards the void, and a deep black hole appeared in the moment above the void. And this is exactly the chaos strategy of Lei Yang! As soon as the chaos formula came out, Lei Yang immediately quietly drew a trace of chaos from it, attached to the sword body of the sword he cut, and at the moment when the moonlight sky fell, he was severely cut out with a sword. . At the same time, he said coldly, "It''s over!" The sound may seem bland, but at the moment it contains endless icy coldness, just like the verdict of the verdict pronounced by the king. It was like the indescribable coldness before the devil devoured its prey. (To be continued) The author Xilang said: Seeking flowers, seeking rewards ... Chapter 1171： : One sword and five emperors As soon as this voice came out, Sun Shengxin''s head beat inexplicably, and a life-and-death crisis never before appeared in his heart. However, at this moment, Yue Hua was in his hands. At this moment, how could such a situation occur when his offensive was at its peak. There was a boom, and it came from the void! Sun Sheng''s heart had just risen to an unknown hunch. His starry sky, like a moonlight, suddenly snorted and was cut open by a sharp sword light. "This, how is this possible ...!?" Sun Sheng had previously thought he was determined to get it, but now he finally found out that he still underestimated the young man. And at this moment, the sharp sword qi was breaking the starry sky of Yuehua directly, and the sound of the sword directly collided with that of the sword of Yuehua. Just then, something unexpected happened. At the point where the two swords intersect, only a click suddenly heard. One of the swords broke suddenly! However, it wasn''t the Leiyang''s Zhetian Sword that broke, but the Yuehua Sword, which they had previously named as a magic weapon. "This, how is this possible ...!?" Another exclaimed shout from Sun Sheng''s mouth, it sounded like he was like a repeater at the moment. And at this moment, the monks of Tianlaizong erupted into horror. "Oh my God, how could it be that he was proud of the Sovereign Sword that his lord cut off with his sword!" "Impossible, impossible, I am absolutely dazzled!" "But that is the legendary great sword condensed by Yuehua from the mighty powerhouse. How could that be ... it was cut off ..." ... However, at this time they did not wait for them to continue to exclaim, more unexpected things appeared again. The slashing sky sword in Leiyang''s hands at the moment, after breaking through the moonlight star sky and cutting the moonlight sword, continued to spare no effort and fiercely slashed towards Sun Sheng''s body. This is really happening too quickly, almost in Leiyang''s voice, all this has been discovered so far. Sun Sheng''s eyes finally revealed his real fear for the first time. This time it was no longer his disguise for calculation, but his real fear of knowing he was dying. He wanted to escape, but he was too late! Therefore, he only took out a mad series of tens of thousands of defense immortals and immediately unfolded in front of him. However, he felt that this was not enough, and he successively took out more defensive instruments. All this, he wished to use all the defensive methods already on his body. However, it''s too late, and he still cares! There was a muffled sound, like the sound of a cotton crack, suddenly spread from that nothingness! Sun Sheng, who had faced countless defenses before his death, was finally split in half by Leiyang''s great sword in the eyes of everyone. All defenses were instantly turned into fly ash. And in the end, that Sun Sheng just shouted out in fear: "Chaos ... Qi ..." And it was only at this moment that he finally understood why the young man in front of him was so energetic from the beginning, and that was his true greatest dependence. Sun Sheng was split into two halves, but Lei Yang didn''t stop. Instead, he took a large hand to look forward, and a huge palm print fell out of thin air, and the soul that Sun Sheng tried to escape was instantly wiped out into an ashes. . At this point, Sun Sheng was completely wiped out and killed by Lei Yang. There was nothing in the void for a long time! This sudden situation made all the monks in Tianlaizong unresponsive. Until then, they did not even believe that their suzerain Sun Sheng had been beheaded by Lei Yang, but thought that this must be another calculation of Sun Sheng. But this time, they were destined to wait for their lord! They just watched their suzerain killed like this, and remained indifferent without knowing that this was undoubtedly a great sadness. At the moment, I don''t say that the monks in these days do not believe that even Liu Zhong and all the members of the Qing emperor''s tribe behind him do not believe that all this is true. It was only after waiting for dozens of breaths that an elder of Tianlaizong''s immortal realm finally reacted and screamed, "Stop him, he even beheaded the lord! As soon as this sentence came out, immediately the thousand layers of waves were stirred up like the same stone, and all the monks in Tianlaizong immediately rushed to Leiyang like the tide. However, Lei Yang was completely fearless. According to Xiu Wei, the elders of Tianlaizong must be at the front. Now that Sun Sheng is beheaded and killed, the elders of Tianlaizong are nothing but the practice of immortal realm. He is naturally not afraid of today''s Leiyang. And precisely because of this, Lei Yang also hopes that they rush forward at the moment. He needs prestige and an action that crushes everyone''s inner heart. Now that he is in his favor, he stepped out immediately, and before Liu Zhong and Xiaozi behind him reacted, he was cut out with a sword. The sword that cut the sky, now with chaos, is indescribably violent. It is directly a sword, cutting the five elders rushing forward. Void, a blood rain falling down like a blood-stained sky, shocking the sky! Just this sword! With this clear and sharp sword, the entire void is once again trapped in a dead person''s silence! The disciples and elders who were rushed to Leiyang by Tianlaizong suddenly stopped, and no one dared to take a step forward. The intense **** breath spreads out, irritating everyone''s nerves! An indescribable fear completely occupied the hearts of all monks in Tianlaizong! That''s a whole five immortal emperor realms, just to be killed by the other side with this sword, what a terrible existence. At this moment, Lei Yang, in the eyes of all the monks in Tianlaizong, completely turned into a murderer who did not blink. A peerless killer that can never be blocked! Seeing that this sword completely calmed down all the remaining elders and monks of Tianlaizong, Lei Yang stepped out again immediately, and a powerful breath suddenly burst out from his body. Taking this step out is like falling into the hearts of all the monks in Tianlaizong, making everyone suddenly shocked, and can''t help but have a feeling that the heart will be broken. Lei Yang took seven steps forward, and with each step, the momentum in his body would rise sharply by a few points. After seven steps, when the momentum in his body reached an extreme, he had already The momentum is like the rainbow, the air swallows the mountains and rivers. And even more at this moment, he shouted violently: "Here the monks listen, Laozong Lai Tzu accepted this day, and from now on, if Ruo Er and others abandoned it, he will not blame him, and will look at you as a doorkeeper. If you wait for death, you will not be amnestic! " As soon as this word was spoken, it immediately announced the choice of life and death like the same law. However, in this state, they felt difficult to breathe, and they chose the latter there. Everyone understands that the suzerain has now been beheaded. If he is resisting, it will be futile, and he will eventually die in vain. So Leiyang''s voice just came to an end. An elder who was cultivated in the early days of the Emperor''s Realm reacted first, deeply worshiping Leiyang, and shouted, "Meet the Lord!" When he said this, it was a signal, and then there was a continuous wave of worship, which sounded in this nothingness. This kind of worship, from the first sound to the second sound increased, and at the third sound, all the monks of Tianlaizong have begun to worship, and no one reacted kindly. And Lei Yang looked at all this, and immediately nodded with satisfaction, waved his hand to disperse the momentum, and said slowly: "Wait a minute, get up!" (To be continued) The author Xilang said: Seeking flowers ... Chapter 1172： : Liu Zhongs Ability As the momentum of Leiyang''s body dissipated, all the monks in Tianlaizong who were densely packed in the void suddenly felt relieved, but no one dared to stand up. It can be said that, with his absolute strength and domineering, Lei Yang completely conquered all the monks of Tianlaizong. And even at this time, with a big wave of Leiyang''s hand, he wiped out the three big characters of Tianlaizong, which was composed of runes, and the sky. He was in the void again, using Xiu as the rune, which formed the three big characters of Yutian Sect, and then slowly said again: "Since then, Tianlaizong was renamed to Yutian Sect. Disagree! " As soon as Lei Yang''s remarks came out, Liu Zhong, who was still shocked behind him, suddenly shook his body, and his eyes were indescribable. "This ... how can this ..." Liu Zhong hurried to Lei Yang''s side, and the whole person said tremblingly. He is just a young patriarch of the Qing emperor family, and a monk who has just entered the fairyland, how can he afford such a great responsibility. "Brother Lei, this ... this makes it impossible ..." However, before he finished speaking, Lei Yang waved with a big hand: "Rest assured that everything is with me, I say you can, you can!" After Lei Yang finished speaking, he even clenched his fists and made a cheering gesture! Although Liu Zhong was still uneasy in his heart, he witnessed the series of fierceness and domineering in the previous Leiyang, and finally nodded his head. Because he felt that he could not humiliate Lei Yang. "Well, now that Brother Lei has said so, the younger brother is also respectful and obeys his life. I listen to you!" Liu Zhong said with a fist. "Well, that''s right!" Lei Yang patted Liu Zhong''s shoulder, showing approval. Then he said again: "Is there any objection?" All the monks of Tianlaizong now knew in their hearts that although all these came too quickly, they had to accept that once Tianlaizong had been turned over, and now it has been renamed Yutian. The previous conversation between the two of them also heard. At this moment, the Daoxin in his heart almost collapsed, and he dared to have a little disagreement there. So after Lei Yang''s words spread out, there was no space for nothing, nothing more! At this time, Lei Yang said again, "Since you have no objections, you are not ready to meet your new suzerain, Lord Liu Zhong?" At this time, the early elder of the Xiandi Emperor who had previously met in Leiyang immediately responded and said, "Meet Liu Zongzhu!" "Meet Master Liu!" "Meet Master Liu!" ... A sound of worship followed, and then one after another sounded throughout the void. In the end, it became a torrent of sound, straight into the clouds, shaking the sky, and under the pressure of Leiyang, everyone chose to surrender. And this Liu Zhong does have some excitement. When he faced the crowd below, he felt that it was difficult to control and a little frightened, but then he suppressed these emotions and stepped out with a big wave. Dao: "Since you all look down on this, then this is the lord, and I am Liu Zhong. Brothers, let''s get up and talk. From now on, we can be considered as a family. Although I am a descendant of the Qing emperor''s tribe, among you, there must be many people involved in the pursuit of my tribe. However, as the so-called injustice has its head, the debtor has its own owner, and others have been led by others at that time. Although they have committed mistakes, they are not what you want. After all, Sun Sheng is dead, and cause and effect should be repaid, so this old account need not be turned over. It is the so-called injustice when it is reported. Now that I am Liu Zhong, the suzerain, etc., this matter will be cancelled! " As soon as Liu Zhong''s remarks came out, all the monks in Tianlaizong immediately felt relieved. Many of them did participate in the monks who hunted down the Qing emperor, but as Liu Zhong said, they were also involuntary. Unexpectedly, Liu Zhong was so righteous that he wrote off this account from now on. In a moment, the entire void space suddenly sounded a jubilant sound. At this moment, everyone understands that Liu Zhong, as the newly-initiated suzerain, cannot be repaired in the early days of the immortal king, but he is a powerful character. The members of the Qing emperor''s clan also showed surprise and excitement in their eyes at this time. For them, they have just lost the valley on which they live, and they have already reached the end of the genocide. But they did not expect that they lost a valley, but in exchange for a huge gate, which made them hard to believe, one by one as if in a dream. And Lei Yang has a new understanding of Liu Zhong. It seems that Liu Zhong can be recommended as the next patriarch by the old patriarch of his Qing emperor''s family, which is certainly not accidental. Lei Yang looked at Liu Zhong, gave him a big thumbs up, and highly praised him. Because Liu Zhong''s entry point is very good, as soon as he comes out, all the monks in Tianlaizong let go of their hearts and buy people''s hearts. This is indeed his ability. The old saying goes, the person who wins the hearts wins the world, as long as he has the popularity of monks from this day, the later things will be much easier. And Liu Zhong was praised by Lei Yang, and the whole person became more confident. After a while, he waved his hands so that the entire void was quiet. Then he reached out to the elder who had spoken before and said, "I don''t know this elder, Gao?" After the elder heard the words, he immediately gave his fist and respectfully replied, "Return to Liu Zong''s words, and his subordinate Liu Changfeng is the sixth elder of Lai Zong this day!" "Oh, it''s Elder Liu, and you and I are still my family, both of whom are surnamed Liu. It seems that this is also a fate. Elder Liu can judge the situation and make the overall situation. From today, you are the elder of Yutianzong! After Liu Zhong heard his words, he waved his hands and said loudly. He was the patriarch of the Qing Emperor. After becoming more confident at this moment, he gradually showed a sense of suzerain, as if he was born with this material. Liu Changfeng heard the excitement immediately after hearing the words, and immediately worshiped Liu Zhong: "Thank Liu Zongzhu, his subordinates will bow to death in the future, only after death, for Liu Zongzhu''s work! "Huh!" Liu Zhongsha nodded with a whisper: "You get up, this is the first time this case has arrived, and it is up to you to handle the internal affairs of this case!" "Yes, lord, rest assured, the subordinates must do their best to arrange everything properly!" Said Liu Changfeng. "Well, leave the matter here to you. After thirty years, the opening ceremony of Yutian Sect will be held as soon as possible!" Liu Zhong ordered again. "Yes, please rest assured!" Liu Changfeng continued to respectfully answer. And after Liu Zhong arranged everything properly, he smiled at Lei Yang, and everyone walked into this vast gate so vigorously. ... In the city, at the top of the highest loft, Liu Zhong and Lei Yang stood side by side. Looking at the entire gate, the monks arranged things in an orderly manner. Liu Zhong had a feeling like a dream. Although he was a descendant of the Qing emperor''s tribe, he didn''t get much training resources in his life. The family was declining day by day. He had never thought about it. One day, he would be able to sit in such a gate. This kind of right * did make him a little bit more enjoyable, but he was more of a panic, because he knew that all of this was given to him by Leiyang next to him. At this time, Lei Yang was abducted by Liu Zhong and praised again: "Okay, boy, I really didn''t read you wrong. It seems that you are born with this material. This monarch is really like a decent figure. !! Oh, right, I should see you as the lord. " After Lei Yang finished speaking, he immediately held his fists, and then said, "Liu Leiyang, see Liu Zongzhu!" Liu Zhong immediately struck Leiyang''s shoulder, and embarrassedly smiled, "Brother Lei, you make fun of me again!" "Haha, I didn''t make fun of you, you are really good, but the family place was too small in the past, but it did not give you the opportunity to show your skills!" Lei Yang said with a smile. At this time, Liu Zhong suddenly became serious and worshiped Lei Yang sincerely: "Brother Lei, thank you, rest assured, I will surely protect this gate for you?" Lei Yang frowned, and asked, "Brother Liu Zhong, what does this mean? May I talk about it in detail?" "Haha, Brother Lei, where did you come from? I don''t know, but I do know that you are the descendant of the Tailei Holy Tribe. The purpose of your return is very obvious, so you need power, and now the entire world of the Star Alliance, even the word Thunder has become a taboo, so you naturally know how to be sharp. Yutian Zong, Yutian is thunder. In fact, this gate is Lei Zong. Since Brother Lei wants to use this sect as the foundation, Liu Zhong naturally wants to guard you! "Liu Zhong said with a smile. At this moment, Leiyang laughed, and immediately took one hand on Liu Zhong''s shoulder, and said, "This is true, those who know me, Liu Zhong brothers!" Let''s just say that, they laughed at the same time. (To be continued) Chapter 1173： : Qingdi Heritage In an instant, March passed. In the middle of March, Liu Zhong''s ability to govern the ancestral gate became more and more prominent. He was a big ancestor, and he was the first one to be treated by him. And Liu Changfeng, the elder of Yutian Zong, who was promoted to Liu Zhong by his family, did not disappoint Liu Zhong. Not only did he perform his duties with loyalty, but also demonstrated his ability. Lei Yang feels that this is exactly one. Previously in Tianlaizong, he was unwilling, and there was no talented person reused. But now, when all his abilities have been revealed, people have only seen his power, but unfortunately he was buried by Sun Sheng in the past. In the past three months, in order to stabilize this foundation, Lei Yang did not leave. Instead, he stayed. Except for some special things, he left all the time to guide the Qingdi people. Above cultivation. Although the monks of Tianlaizong have now become Yutiansongs, after all, the members of the Qing emperor''s tribe must be strong enough to solve the fundamental problem. The members of the Qing emperor''s tribe did not let Lei Yang down. Although they had different talents, they were hunted down because of the family all year round, so they did not have systematic cultivation methods and rich cultivation resources. Now, they not only get the guidance of Lei Yang, but also the huge resources left over by the entire Fei Laizong. Therefore, in such a situation, each of them is like a dry paddy field, and after a timely heavy rain, they are fully nourished. And their own potential also ushered in their strongest explosion at this time. In just three months, a total of ten immortal kings and fifteen semi-immortals were born among the Qing emperor''s clan with less than fifty people. Such a speed of training surprised Leiyang, and their speed of ascension did not slow down, but continued to soar upwards. And Liu Zhong is even more terrible. In March, he arranged the ancestral affairs during the day and worked hard in front of him. In the end, he went directly from the beginning of the fairy kingdom to the peak of the fairy kingdom. Become a fairyland, just around the corner! And looking at the foundation of the entire Yutian Zongzongmen, Lei Yang also knew that it was time for him to leave. However, Lei Yang has always been cautious. Before he opened it, he personally erased all the memories of the monks of Tianlaizong from the memory of the day when he beheaded Sun Sheng, which has been renamed Tianlaizong as Yutian. Although he is very crazy, although he is not afraid, but after all he has just stepped into the fairyland, he still has to know how to hide the front and hide the shadow. And he ca nt yet be Yu Tianzong. In the territories of Taixuan League, it s difficult to do it because of his birth. For the sake of insurance, Lei Yang even let the small donkey subordinate a large guardian line. Everything was arranged properly, and Lei Yang was relieved. On this day, Lei Yang came to the lord''s hall of Liu Zhong and told him what he was going to leave. Although Liu Zhong was reluctant, after all, he knew that Lei Yang was a person doing big things. Lei Yang explained all the things that should be explained to Liu Zhong, and Liu Zhong nodded again, saying that he would surely protect the foundation of this sect. After it was done, Lei Yang asked Liu Zhong, "Brother Liu Zhong, do you know where your Qingdi tribe originally originated?" "Oh, let me think about it. I have lived in a flood forest since I was a child. Isn''t this clear? But I vaguely remember, as if the old patriarch once said, we are from a place called Daqingshan! "Liu Zhong said truthfully. "Oh, Da Qingshan, I remember, I tell you the truth, this time I brought back the remains of your ancestor Qing Emperor in the starry sky. His old man wanted to return to his soul, so I must bury him where he was born. "Lei Yang said slowly, but there was no doubt about the respect in his tone. As soon as Liu Zhong heard it, his whole body was like an electric shock in an instant, and he immediately begged Lei Yang, saying, "Brother Lei, seriously, can you let me admire the remains of my ancestor Qing Emperor?" "You are a descendant of the Qing Emperor, naturally you can admire it!" Lei Yang finished, and with a big wave of his hand, the skeleton of the Qing Emperor''s cross-knee meditation appeared in the lobby instantly. " Suddenly, a strong blood vein breath, Liu Zhong immediately felt the kind of long-lost family love connected by blood and blood. Liu Zhong looked at the Qing Emperor''s bones, and his legs trembled. Then he immediately fell on his knees and knelt on the ground, his voice shaking with excitement. "Ancestral, patriarch, you finally ... returned ..." A sentence finally came back, just a few words, but there was endless sadness and bitterness in his heart everywhere. The misery and sadness in it, who knows ... Liu Zhong knelt on the ground and worshipped three loudly, with excitement and endless sadness in his eyes. After worshiping, he knelt down on the ground for a few steps, came to the front of the Qing Emperor''s bones, stretched out a trembling hand, and tried to touch the remains of his ancestors. However, as soon as Liu Zhong''s hand touched the Qing Emperor''s bones, the original dry bones were fierce and burst into a dazzling light. Between the flashes of light, a figure appeared suddenly within him, and the figure was not the emperor but the other. Lei Yang and Liu Zhong exclaimed at the same time, both exclaimed an exclamation. But before the fear in their hearts rose completely, the Qing Emperor in the light suddenly said, "You can touch this line of inheritance of the deity, and prove that you are a descendant of the deity. Although the deity has been away for many years, he still hasn''t finished his mind. In the past, relying on his own strength, he did not leave the heritage of the deity before leaving. Now the deity is floating in this endless dark starry sky, lonely and lonely, the deity knows that the deity may never return. Therefore, the deity condensed all his life''s cultivation into the deity''s bones. Only the descendants with the blood of my Qing emperor''s family can open it! Now that you have opened up this obsession left by the deity, the inheritance will belong to you, remember to carry forward my young emperor family and live with all the world! " The Qing Emperor in that light, after speaking these, seemed to have completed his mission of existence, and disappeared in the blink of an eye. And those rays of light continually converged, and eventually formed a light and shadow-like rune, imprinted on Liu Zhong''s arm, and then everything was dull. And all this came quickly and made fast, so that Lei Yang and Liu Zhong opened their mouths, and for a time they were so speechless. Only after a while, Lei Yang whispered to himself: "It turns out that the inheritance of the Qing Emperor requires the blood of the Qing Emperor to be opened!" At this time, Liu Zhong finally responded. He looked at the heritage mark on his arm. For so many years, the outside world kept killing his Qing emperor because of this thing, but unexpectedly, in the end, the inheritance fell into his own hands. It was not until a long time that he continued to worship the ancestors with reverence and worship: "The ancestors rest assured, the family Liu Zhong, will certainly carry forward my young emperor and become a peerless power in the immortal world!" Lei Yang, on the other hand, was sincerely happy for Liu Zhong. Even though he had done so much defense before, he was not very relieved, but now it is different. Liu Zhong has the legacy of the Qing Emperor. With his talent, it won''t be long before he becomes a top child. At this time, Lei Yang did not collect the Qing Emperor''s bones, but let Liu Zhong save them. Once he was looking for the place of origin of the Qing Emperor''s family in the future, he returned with Liu Zhong and returned the Qing Emperor''s bones home. After handling this matter, Lei Yang gave Liu Zhong another task, hoping that he would use the power of Zongmen in the future to help him explore the Shen family. After everything was explained, Lei Yang took the little donkey, left Yutianzong, and walked towards other Star Leagues. (To be continued) The author Xilang said: Seeking flowers, seeking rewards ... Chapter 1174： : Trouble is here As time passed, another half year passed. In this half year, Lei Yang has stepped out of the Taixuan League and entered the Taixu League. Although the Taixu League is next to the Taixuan League, it is an Inner League that belongs to the sixteen star alliance now, because it is in the center of the entire immortal continent. In fact, at the time of the Tailei Holy Tribe, this Taixuan and Taixu originally belonged to a Zongmen named Xuanxu. But later, the chief and deputy masters of Xuan Xuzong created gaps and disagreements with each other, and the sectarian gate was divided into two, becoming Tai Xuanzong and Tai Xuzong. Later, too, there are today''s Taixuan League and Taixu League. On this day, after Lei Yang entered the Taixu League, he came to a city called Carlo City. Lei Yang is aimless, but in fact he has come all the way and has been inquiring about the Shen family. But helplessly, the entire Star League is too big. To ask a less famous family is nothing more than a haystack, so he becomes aimless. After approaching the city of Carlo, Leiyang saw that it was too late, and walked into the center of the city, and found a very lively restaurant. This is the custom that Leiyang travels all the way. Whenever he visits a city, he chooses to enter the most prosperous restaurant in the city, because such a place and information circulation are a good place to inquire about various news. This restaurant is called Zuixianlou, and it can be said that no one knows or knows the entire Carlo City. This city of Carlo was originally located on a fortress of traffic. It was a necessary place for many monks and ordinary people to travel from north to south in the entire Taixu League. This drunk fairy building is also a famous building in Carlo City. It not only has treasures and delicacies from various places, but also various reds often live here. And it is precisely because of these characteristics that it is this drunk fairy building that is extremely famous in this Carlo city and has become a must-visit place for past guests. The night was dark and the city was brightly lit. When Leiyang entered the restaurant, the whole restaurant was the most lively time at night. There are nine floors in the entire restaurant. There are halls on each floor, and the rooms around the hall are different quality rooms. Leiyang generally does not like box rooms, but always likes to find a seat in the lobby, because there are more guests in the lobby, as long as there is no need to inquire, you can hear a lot of news. However, at this time in the restaurant * period, when Lei Yang stepped into the restaurant, he didn''t even have the second child who came to greet him. When Lei Yang saw the lobby on the first floor and was full, he went straight to the second floor, but who knows that he went up all the way, and it was not until the ninth floor that he finally found an empty seat. Although it is the 9th floor, there are already a lot of guests in the entire lobby, but the layout of the 9th floor looks very delicate. Lei Yang estimates that the consumption of the 9th floor should be the highest in this drunk fairy building. Because whether it is from the decoration here, or the guests dressed here, they are full of luxury and nobility, showing extraordinary things everywhere. And not only that, the guests who sit in these nine floors are all monks, and they are still good people. Without waiting for the second child to step forward to entertain, Lei Yang went straight to the empty seat to sit down. Just after sitting down, he heard the discussion of the two middle-aged men at the table. "Hey, I said, Brother Heshan, you are right tonight. It is said that among the ninth floor of this drunk fairy building today, a lady who has just arrived is singing and singing. This lady is not only stunning in appearance, but also The voice is outstanding like the sound of nature! "At this time a middle-aged man in a yellow robe said to another middle-aged man in a blue satin gown. Both looked quite expensive, apparently from the wealthy children of the famous Wangwang tribe. The middle-aged man in the blue satin gown looked at the middle-aged man in the yellow robe at this moment, with a crook in his eyes, a glance at his mouth, and said in disbelief, "Aren''t you, Juyuan brother, do you really say that? " "Of course, you still don''t believe it, I have heard it myself, naturally I won''t lie!" The middle-aged man in the yellow robe said with a pat on his chest. But then he changed his face: "But ..." "But what?" The blue-satin middle-aged man frowned, and then asked. "However, unfortunately, this woman is said to have never taken off the veil. Although it is said that her looks are amazing, it is a pity that she cannot be seen at first sight!" The middle-aged man in the yellow robe said very regretfully. "Hum, how difficult is it to just let him take off the veil?" The middle-aged man in blue satin said immediately. Unexpectedly, the middle-aged man in the yellow robe was suddenly on the side, and quickly stopped the middle-aged man in the blue satin, and then said with a very careful voice: "Shh, Brother Heshan, don''t say anything indiscriminately, It is said that that is the son of the Hou family, you don''t want to die! " When I heard the word Hou Jiagong, the middle-aged man in blue satin suddenly talked a little bit about the tiger''s discoloration, became cautious, and then lowered his voice and said: "Brother Juyuan, you said this Carlo City Hou Weidong, the eldest son of Hou Qiankun? " "Not him, who else!" The middle-aged man in the yellow robe said cautiously and nodded, his eyes a little scared. "So, I''ll be content when I wait. It''s a blessing to hear this voice. If Hou Gongzi comes today, I''m afraid I can''t even get into these nine floors!" Said the middle-aged man in the yellow robe. "Then why didn''t he take this beauty back to the main city?" The middle-aged man in the blue satin gown asked in doubt. "Hey, Brother Heshan, you don''t know. It is said that when the Hou Gongzi saw the flower queen lady, she was in love with her voice. However, although Hou Gongzi is a flying man, he understands compassion and loves jade, and he does not want to be a tough man. Therefore, he set the rules and said that when the flower queen lady was willing to take down the veil herself, it was when he came to marry him to enter the city''s mansion! The middle-aged man in the yellow robe explained so. "Oh, that''s it!" The middle-aged man in the blue satin gown revealed a look of sudden realization after hearing the words. At this time, Leiyang also entered the ninth floor for a while. He looked around, and immediately saw the central position of the nine-story hall. It was actually a three-foot-high stage, about one square meter square. According to the private discussions of the previous two, he understood that it should be the stage on which the lady Huagui sang. At this time, Yo Mo was the second child in the ninth floor and saw that a new guest was seated. He hurried to Leiyang and yelled, "This distinguished guest, I don''t know what you need to order. ... " However, before he finished speaking, the entrance of the nine-story corridor suddenly rushed out of a pair of fully armed, waist-long sword guards, lined up neatly at a moment, and the ratio of the standing nine-story corridor entrance instantly made All the guests in the entire hall on the ninth floor suddenly looked at each other. And before everyone knew it, heavy footsteps rang out in the corridor. A strong man about two meters tall and looking like an iron tower stepped slowly into the ninth floor from that corridor. He has a big body, looks like a bear, and looks like a black bear. If you look at the costume, you can guess that he should be the leader of these guards. At this time, the little second who had originally welcomed Leiyang, turned around and greeted him quickly, and worshipped in a very respectful fist: "Little, see Huang Tongling, I wonder what Huang Tongling is doing today?" The Huang Tong leader waved his hand directly and said to Xiao Er: "Little two, my son-in-law has Yaxing today, come to listen to the singing of the girl Liu Mei, and let the idlers wait for all to get rid of it. These nine-story my son-in-law''s bag!" Huang Tongling''s voice was originally rough, and at the moment he deliberately turned up the volume, which seemed to be said to Xiao Er, but actually he was informing all the people in the ninth floor. This momentum instantly frightened the guests in the ninth floor. They were all birds and beasts, and they all left quickly. At last, only one person was left in Leiyang. In the private discussion between the middle-aged man in the yellow robe and the middle-aged man in the blue satin gown, Lei Yang was clear. These guards were the guards from the main city of Carlo City. It is Huang Tieshan, the guard of the city''s main government. At this time, Huang Tieshan saw that there was one person in the entire hall who had not left, and suddenly his eyes were narrowed, his complexion was dull, and he slowly walked towards Leiyang. However, Lei Yang looked and did not look at it. It was totally like he hadn''t heard it. He smiled a little, and shook his head helplessly and sighed: "It seems that trouble is coming!" (To be continued) Chapter 1175： : That knife was issued by you That Huang Tieshan is the leader of the 80,000 guards of the city''s main government. Not only is his body strong and strong, but his cultivation has also reached the immortal realm. At this moment, the body like an iron tower was slowly approaching Leiyang. Although walking very slowly, the huge weight still shocked the nine floors of the restaurant, as if the nine floors were to be shaken. Shock is average. At this time, the second child was so frightened that he didn''t dare to speak out, but he reacted quite quickly, knowing that something was bad, and ran downstairs. "Hey, isn''t your deaf deaf? I haven''t heard what the commander just said. I''ll let you go. My son''s bag is here today. Did you hear it or didn''t understand it?" Leader Huang Tieshan yelled at Lei Yang while walking. His voice was as loud as a thunderbolt. He rose from the air in these nine floors, causing a commotion among the guests in the eight floors below. And not only the sound is loud, but the attitude is quite treacherous, making Lei Yang understand instantly, most of them are their consistent style. However, when Lei Yang heard his words, he did not change his face, and the whole person was calm without a wave. In order not to cause too much trouble, Lei Yang was walking in the realm of the Star Alliance, and he had already been repaired to suppress the immortal realm. Therefore, at the moment in Huang Tieshan''s eyes, he was a cricket ant looking for death. However, the cricket ant looking for death seemed to be a little bit dragged. After hearing the sound at the moment, he not only turned a deaf ear, but also grabbed it from the table, took a cup of tea from the table, and drank it. That way, it''s extremely happy. "Yeah, it''s kind of interesting, boy, I advise you, you can find death, but once you make a mistake, you have no chance to regret it. I''ll give you another chance, hurry up, otherwise, kill without amnesty! "Then Huang Tieshan threatened again, and even after saying this, his whole body''s intention of killing had suddenly emerged. If he did not take account of his son''s account, he did not want to see the blood in these nine levels, for fear that it was the first time, he would have already shot it, and killed the timeless ant. "Noise!" However, as soon as his voice fell, Leiyang, who had been sitting in place, without moving, suddenly poured the tea in his cup suddenly. After the tea flew out of the tea cup, it should be common sense that a large piece of scattered water droplets splashed in the void. However, at this moment, the tea was condensed into a slender waterline in an instant, and then it became a slender and sharp lancet, exuding indescribable sharpness, indescribable. Speed ??toward the guard who led Huang Tieshan stabbed away. The willow flying knife formed by the tea seems to be extremely fast, but it is gathered but not leaked, so that Huang Tieshan does not feel any fluctuations in cultivation. So as an immortal realm, he naturally dismissed it and immediately sneered: "Hum, I really don''t know if I live or die!" After all, he didn''t pay much attention. He raised the knife at his waist at will, and the knife did not come out of the sheath, but he then waved with the sheath in an attempt to stop the tea from turning into the lancet. Because, in his opinion, this strike was too common, and he was less than one-tenth of his strength. He only needed to flick it around, and then he could easily resolve it. when! With the sound of a huge impact of gold and iron, it spread out in these halls, and the willow flying sword, which was turning into tea, sturdyly collided with Huang Tieshan''s sword and scabbard. It was also at this moment that Huang Tieshan''s complexion suddenly looked at the bowel movements, and suddenly a thick horror rose in his eyes. Because the imaginary situation where the tea spilled on the ground did not appear, instead, the tea melted into the willow flying knife, transmitting an indescribable force of incomparable force. With a click, he broke the sabre and scabbard around his waist, swiftly flew across his face, and brought a cluster of scarlet blood. However, the tea-making willow-flying knife still spared no effort, continued to pierce the wall behind him, and plunged directly into the void outside the attic. This scene is really too fast, and everything is done in an instant, but Leiyang is still as calm as a mountain. He was still sitting there, raising a pair of Erlang legs, and leisurely refilled with a cup of tea, but slowly tasted. As if this whole thing had nothing to do with him! But at this time, Huang Tieshan looked at the broken knife in his hand, and the wound on his face that really exuded blood, the whole person''s back was instantly sweating. Obviously, he knew that he had met an expert, and this young man with unknown origin in front of him apparently cultivated himself as immortal kingdom. As for what kind of cultivation he could not see through. The willow flying knife formed by the previous tea, if it wasn''t for the mercy of the other party, I''m afraid that at this moment he is already in a different place. However, the son gave an order, saying that today he is going to make a reservation here. At this moment, the son sees that it is about to come, and he has encountered such a tricky thing, and he has no idea what is better. But in the end he still braced his head and wanted to continue to say something to Leiyang in an attempt to let Leiyang give up this place. However, he did not wait for him to speak, Lei Yang did not look at him, and said blandly again, casually saying, "Where to fight, where to go, dare to say more than half a word, take your head!" Lei Yang said as he took a sip of tea. He looked as usual, as if he was talking about something very ordinary. But this tone is beyond doubt, making people dare not doubt. At this time, the team of guards that Huang Tieshan brought before did not understand the form. Seeing that his leader was not only injured, but also under counter-threat, he immediately pulled out the long swords around his waist and rushed over. Cast the spell directly and attack Leiyang. In a short time, Leiyang was wrapped in a group of swordswords. But in the face of all this, Lei Yang still sat there Anru Taishan, just humming coldly: "I don''t know if I live or die!" Immediately, he slammed the tea cup in his hand, and the full cup of tea flew out again in a flash, instantly turning into several willow-leaf knives and stabbing at the several passing guards. Uh ... With a continuous crackling sound, the tea leaves turned into willow flying knives, which actually penetrated the guard''s eyebrows directly. Before Huang Tieshan had time to stop them, they were killed by the stabbing of the willow flying knives. Several corpses were crashing. Looking at this horrible scene, Huang Tieshan''s heart finally began to show a hint of fear, and he knew that he was a good man today. The city guards, no matter how bad they are, are at least above Nirvana, not to mention, these eight are still close personal guards who follow the son all the year round. Their cultivation is at least a half-immortal realm, most of them are immortal realms, but they are easily stabbed to death by their opponents with several water swords. This is how terrible they can be. Huang Tieshan''s legs couldn''t help but tremble. He couldn''t help but retreat instinctively, because he also knew that he was not the young man''s opponent at all. However, he was about to step back, and in the corridor behind him, Huo Ran once again clawed with a clapping applause. Then, a handsome young man with a handsome face and a handsome face walked into the hallway and entered the hall on the ninth floor. Before he could stand still, he said directly, "Good, good, good, courageous, and good means, dare to ask your Excellency, previously, which sword did you send?" (To be continued) The author Xilang said: Seeking flowers, seeking rewards ... Chapter 1176： : Surprise change At a glance, Lei Yang saw that the visitor was about the same age as him. He was luxuriously dressed, and Qiyu Xuanang was not only expensive, but also a peak of the emperor''s practice, which was comparable to his own level. In addition, Huang Tieshan respected him very much, obviously it was Hou Weidong, the eldest son of Hou Qiankun, the master of the city of Carlo, Hou Weidong. "Hehe, the way is not enough to make you laugh!" Lei Yang continued to lower his head and drank tea, saying flatly, not paying any attention to the hall, at this moment there was a strong **** atmosphere. "Hum, little way, Your Excellency is really too modest. This shot killed my son''s eight guards. I''m afraid this is going to give me an explanation!" Hou Weidong snorted, indicating his attitude. But then his words were tepid, making it impossible to hear his true intentions. At that time, when Huang Tieshan came to see the backing, his mind was stable and he said sharply at this time: "My son, this is him. This is this person. He heard your name before and was unmoved. In his opinion, he was looking for something. What''s more, the shot was **** here, and the girl Liu Mei had been disturbed. The son must not show him affection! " After Huang Tieshan''s reprimand, Lei Yang met Hou Weidong''s eyes. For a moment, the whole hall on the ninth floor fell into a dead silence. After more than ten breaths, Lei Yang said lightly: "If you want to fight, you can fight, why not use excuses!" After Hou Weidong heard the words, he immediately laughed and laughed, "It''s fair to say that you have a bit of backbone. At this point, my son promised to keep your whole body!" "Huh, the frog at the bottom of the well is extremely ridiculous!" Lei Yang couldn''t help sneering immediately after hearing the words. "Let''s go, what are you waiting for!" Hou Weidong said, and the whole man disappeared into the attic as soon as his figure fluttered. "Hum, you can''t wait to die so much, I admire you!" Lei Yang sneered, and the whole thing disappeared into the hall instantly. When he saw his son leave, Huang Tieshan flung his sleeves away, put away the guard''s body from eight innings, and turned and disappeared into the attic. At this time, no one noticed. In the first-floor room on the ninth floor, a woman with a pink veil was watching the Leiyang quietly across the door. Although the woman covered her face with a veil, she could not see her face clearly, but from the perfect outline of her body, she could see that she was absolutely the only amazing person in this world. And she is no one else. It is in the ninth floor of this drunk fairy house, I do nt know where to sing from here for less than two months-Liu Mei! From her perspective, in fact, only Leiyang''s back can be seen, but the moment she saw the back of Leiyang, the whole person shivered. Even if you look closely, you can see the veil across her face, the faint ... tear marks ... But after all, she didn''t walk out of the box, and didn''t step out of the door. ... Let''s say that Leiyang and Hou Weidong came to the void, confronted each other, and stretched their swords, but none of them acted, but looked at each other. But after all, Hou Weidong still thought that his cultivation was much higher, so he confidently said, "Choose a way to die!" "Hum, you are too confident. I advise you not to be too confident, because the person who fell first is definitely not me!" Lei Yang grinned. "Haha, I don''t really know where you came from. I don''t care about you. I won''t talk to you anymore. I''ll have to listen to Miss Liu''s singing in a moment!" Hou Weidong relaxed with ease. Said. A human life didn''t seem to be a big deal at all. After he finished speaking, he even raised his hand directly, and pointed fiercely to Leiyang. Under this finger, the void suddenly shrank, as if the entire void was also invisible. The big hand grabbed a hand. Under this grasp, the power of endless laws suddenly emerged in the nothingness, and the power of those laws converged in an instant. In the void, they soon gathered a dragon and an image, and then one left and one right. Booming towards Lei Yang. Even at this time, then Hou Weidong smiled coldly again: "Hum, this dragon elephant technique has just been cultivated, and I will just use you to open the ring!" Hou Weidong seemed to be very satisfied with the immortal art he had just cultivated successfully, so he still had a clear meaning. Because, in his view, only Lei Yang, who was cultivated by the immortal kingdom, couldn''t break his dragon imagery. But in fact, in Leiyang''s eyes, the peak of immortal realm like Hou Weidong is too low, and it is simply not enough for him to see. How to say, he is also the late existence of the Zhenger Bajing who killed the immortal realm, and the peak of an immortal emperor is naturally nothing in front of him. What''s more, Hou Weidong''s cultivation talent is not outstanding. The reason why he can reach the current level of cultivation is almost entirely the result of the accumulation of his father Hou Qiankun and countless sources. At this moment, looking at the dragon and elephant bombarding Leiyang at an indescribable speed, Hou Weidong''s eyes have even appeared the color of victory. However, at the next moment, Lei Yang pushed directly to the chest with his bare hands, and punched inadvertently. Huh! Immediately there were two huge muffled sounds from the void! However, after these two muffled sounds, the eyes of Hou Weidong''s eyes narrowed sharply, and he stayed in place for a while, his eyes were dull and he couldn''t accept everything in front of him. Because of Leiyang''s blandness, even without two traces of self-cultivation, he immediately collapsed his dragon elephant technique. However, Lei Yang grinned, and felt that for him, it was just whoever played. "I rely, Lao Tzu saw a ghost today!" Hou Weidong said somewhat unbelievably. "Brother, I advise you not to be too real, I will kill you easily, so tonight''s singing performance of this girl, my dear is reserved, you go!" Lei Yang smiled slightly. To be honest, he didn''t want to kill tonight! However, Hou Weidong, however, the Hou Gongzi, who everyone in the Carlo City had retreated, was always proud. At this moment, even if he knew that Leiyang was so powerful, how could he be willing to retreat like this. So again, he conspired to kill Leiyang by cohesion, and Leiyang did not intend to kill anybody. After all, he didn''t want to offend a city owner. Therefore, he sent out a fist of thunder and six punches at will, condensing one side of the golden body and banging at Hou Weidong. Lei Yang originally planned to play with him, and then left, but unexpectedly, as soon as Lei Yang thundered, a jade bracelet on Hou Weidong''s wrist suddenly felt. When he felt Lei Yang''s thunder, he suddenly Shocked. Under this shock, Hou Weidong''s complexion changed instantly, and then he exclaimed fiercely: "You, you are actually a Lei ... Yi ..." And after he exclaimed, he even took out a Chuanyin Jade, and yelled: "Father ... I found the Lei Lei ... I am sorry, hurry ..." And Lei Yang s response was extremely fast. He did nt know how the other party knew his identity, but it was not the time to think about it. At the same time that Hou Weidong took out the Chuanyin Yujian, he had already taken out his slashing sword and chopped down at Hou Weidong at an indescribable speed. This chop is like the same law of sky robbery, swept towards Hou Weidong. Before Hou Weidong had finished speaking, he had been chopped into two sections by a golden horse. At the same time, Lei Yang shot it with one palm, and instantly turned Hou Weidong''s incomplete body into powder. Hou Weidong''s voice came to a halt in the void. From beginning to end, he didn''t even make a scream and made a sound, so he whispered and said goodbye to the world. (To be continued) Chapter 1177： : One Sword Slaughtering the City This scene happened extremely fast, and it was almost completed in a blink of an eye, and Lei Yang did all of this, but the whole person did not stay half a minute, turned and fled. Because Hou Weidong''s voice had previously leaked his identity, he is still a small seedling in the Star League. Once his Lei identity is exposed, he will be immediately pushed to the cusp, and will be in the land without a cone, and will be immediately chased by the star leagues at the same time. However, he was still one minute late, and when he was just stepping forward, a huge roar came from a huge palace courtyard below the city not far from him. And that palace need not ask, it is the main city of the city, because Zuixianlou is in the center of this Carlo city. And after this roar, a figure rushed out of the city''s main mansion, towards the thunder anode originally, at the same time, behind him were tens of thousands of heavily armed guards, who came in the air, and the guard The leader is Huang Tieshan. When the first figure approached, it suddenly turned into a cold-looking middle-aged man, and reached out and pointed directly: "After the Thunder, how dare you kill my son?" This middle-aged man is obviously Hou Weidong''s father, Hou Qiankun, the owner of Carlo City. At this moment, when his voice fell, the whole man''s eyes were red, and when he raised his hand, he pressed hard forward, and the breath of the immortal realm erupted. Under this eruption, the tremble of nothingness in front of Lei Yang turned out to show a huge palmprint in an instant. It looked very abrupt and felt a little unexpected. But all this, in Lei Yang''s eyes, was nothing, he still stood there, his face flat. Ever since he felt Xianzun Xiu, the lord of the city, Hou Qiankun, he is no longer flustered, because he is just the beginning of Xianzun. At the time, Xian Shengzun''s later Sun Sheng was beheaded and killed by him. Naturally, Hou Qiankun would not seem to look at him. However, his feeling fell in the eyes of others, as if he had a feeling of being frightened. And just then, in the nothingness behind Lei Yang was fierce and rushed out a thin woman figure. Before Lei Yang can see the woman''s face clearly, the woman sighs anxiously: "My son, dodge!" Lei Yang felt only a gentle force and pushed him away instantly. He flew to the left and flew to the left, just avoiding the range of Hou Qiankun''s attack. boom! After a loud noise, a figure flew upside down. Although the woman who suddenly appeared rescued Lei Yang, but she took the palm firmly. At this moment, when he was flying backwards, he continuously spit out a large mouthful of blood, and he was instantly in a coma. "This ..." This sudden scene made Leiyang''s whole person instantly stunned. Because he really can''t think of himself, what kind of relatives or friends do he have in this big world of the Star Alliance. But anyway, this sudden woman saved himself, he couldn''t ignore it. But his thoughts had only just arisen, and a void came out of an old lady. He took the woman in his arms, and said with distressed eyes: "Girl, Liu, why are you doing this?" And the old lady was very high in her cultivation, but she was not as good as the defending Weidong. In addition, there was a dense crowd around it at that time. She surrounded the void with a flood, and she did not send it out. . Just staring at Hou Weidong fiercely, he was carrying the woman in her arms, and stepped into nothingness in a blink of an eye. "Hum, I''ve killed my son''s murderer. Come on, what a paradise, stop her!" Hou Weidong also apparently froze at this time, shouted coldly. Obviously, he also unexpectedly had such a thing. However, although the old lady was not as good as his practice, it was also the practice of immortal respect. It was easy to escape. The guards had not responded at all, and she had taken the woman into the void. All this happened so quickly that Lei Yang hadn''t responded until then. The woman had a veil covering her face until it finally disappeared, and he couldn''t see the other person''s face clearly. It was just from the words of the old man and Hou Qiankun that he got some information, Paramount, Girl Liu ... However, when the woman approached him earlier, there was a natural body fragrance in her body. That body scent is very special, it looks like a faint orchid fragrance. When thinking of this, Lei Yang''s eyes flickered, and the whole mind instantly looked like thunder. "It''s hard to ..." But before he continued to think, the voice of Hou Weidong in the void came again, "Now I see who else can save you!" At this time, tens of thousands of heavily armed guards have besieged this layer of void, and Lei Yang was suddenly in a sense of thousands of troops. It seemed that the scene was extremely passive. Because, in Hou Qiankun''s eyes, he was just an ant in the fairyland. If this guy had killed his son, he would not have been so active. But for Lei Yang, his identity is not only exposed at this moment, but even Hou Qiankun may have hurt the most important person in his life, which made Lei Yang''s eyes instantly red with anger in his heart. At this time, he no longer suppressed the cultivation, but immediately released the peak cultivation of Xiandi, and said in an extremely cold tone, "Today, you must all die!" And after Lei Yang s cultivation was dispersed, Hou Qiankun was a fierce stun for a moment, but after finally seeing Lei Yang s immortal emperor peak, he smiled again: Even so, you still have to pay for your life , Dare to touch Lao Tzu s son, today I m going to break you to pieces! But at this moment, Leiyang was not talking about nonsense at all, and he cut the sword in hand. He even directly exhibited the method of chaos, and brought out the air of chaos from the void into the sword in. He then turned on the killing mode completely. With a long sword in hand, Leiyang sword broke through the void and cut the sky. Hundreds or thousands of swords with a chaotic atmosphere rose into the sky. These swords turned into a violent storm, sweeping the whole nothingness, so that Hou Qiankun then realized what kind of terror he had provoked. "The air of chaos ..." Hou Qiankun said in a trembling voice. He had never felt fear in his life, even in his dictionary, never had the word fear, but now he understands, but it is too late. With the chaos of the sword, Hou Qiankun couldn''t stop it. He was chopped into a pile of pieces of flesh within a few moments. And the guards in the void, when they saw this scene, they were all scared. The liver and gallbladder were split, and the dead souls all dared. They wanted to escape, but then they had nowhere to run. Lei Yang, like an evil **** against heaven, set off a violent killing intention in the void, and every sword wave would end the lives of hundreds of guards. The emptiness was full of screams and wailings, minced meat and broken limbs, scattered everywhere, and blood dipped into the sky. After just a short while, these tens of thousands of guards were beheaded and killed by Lei Yang, and Lei Yang was completely stimulated by this killing and became more aggressive. After one person, the whole city of Carlo appeared in a state of blood and corpse. Except for the mortal and the filial piety who survived, the rest of the entire city of Carlo was beheaded and killed by Lei Yang, which made the city **** hell overnight. Soon after, the breaking news of a mysterious man slaughtering the city with one sword was like the hurricane, which soon swept the entire Taixu League or even the entire Star League. (To be continued) Chapter 1178： : Fairy Trial At dawn, Lei Yang stood on the top of a mountain thousands of miles away from Carlo City, exhaling a long breath. The cut sky sword in his hand was still dripping with dripping Yin red blood. He was in a blood coat, and the **** blood on the whole body seemed extremely heavy. He has a very good heart in his life, he never put a heavy heart on killing, but last night he slaughtered a city by himself. This was the most homicide in his life. He felt that he had lost his mind in this killing, and the intention of killing and demon thought was about to erode his mind. Only after a long time did he gradually dissipate the anger in his heart, the evil spirit of the whole body gradually cooled down, and the red eyes like magic gradually recovered. He is not untouched by the blood evil spirit, but this time the blood evil spirit is different from the previous blood spiritual methods. The blood spirit method is a kind of blood evil spirit borrowed from heaven and earth, but this time the blood evil spirit in his body actually exists because of his own killing. This is an extremely dangerous signal. If the killing intention in his heart goes on like this for a long time, it will inevitably make him lose his mind one day, and then he will go into the devil and set out on a path of no return. Therefore, Lei Yang decided not to kill indiscriminately in the future, unless absolutely necessary, then it is another matter. Lei Yang put away the sword, and sighed while looking at the sky: "Well, compared to the experience of the Lei Shengzu that I was too old, this is a little interest!" Lei Yang waved his hands, changed a clean suit, stepped into the void, and slowly walked forward. As he walked, he thought about the problem. The picture of the woman''s rescue from him last night appeared in his mind again. It was a pity that the woman''s face could not be seen clearly, and in that case, he had no time to detect with the sense of God. But the body fragrance of Orchid made Leiyang still remember the taste clearly at that moment. It was too familiar, the taste in his memory. He has almost nine levels of certainty, and can be sure that the woman who covered her face with light gauze is Shen Aojun that year. Although he is still not 100% sure about it now, anyway, it seems that Aojun''s affairs are a little frowning now. But, if it was her, why did she have a relationship with Paramount? Wasn''t she sent to the Shen family that year? Or was it because of her last scratch that affected the Ning Run and changed her teleportation? For a while, all kinds of problems, like the fog, burst into his mind instantly, making his mind a bit confused. However, Lei Yang thought about it again, it was true, and it was all right, because before she was still alive, and alive is better than everything. "Bai Le Men ..." Lei Yang whispered as he moved forward. What kind of martial art is this Bai Le Men? Lei Yang has never heard of walking in this fairyland. However, judging by the name, it seems a bit unscrupulous. It feels like a name that makes people crooked. But at the moment, he must first find Paramount in order to make the truth clear, whether the woman is Shen Aojun he is looking for, but after all, someone else saved himself with a good thought. "Hum, Madam Liu, I took note of Lei Yang!" Lei Yang smiled coldly and accelerated toward the void ahead. As time passed, another year passed. In this year, Leiyang entered the Yinyue League from the Taixu League, passed through the Celestial Alliance and Soul Eater Alliance, and finally entered the Tianjian Alliance. The sword alliance that met this day turned out to be the first time he was preparing to set foot on the fairyland. He didn''t want to step into the League of Swords prematurely. On this day''s sword alliance, he slowed down. And along the way, the madness of the night and night slaughter of the city has already spread throughout the realms of the entire Star League, and was eventually regarded as an immortal legend. Fortunately, he killed all the monks at the beginning. Even those who remained, he also wiped out their memories, so that his identity was not revealed, and the Sixteen Star Alliance could not be traced. At the same time, he also inquired a lot of news and knew that Paramount was originally a mysterious underground martial arts dominated by women. Its forces have already walked among the alliances of the entire Star Alliance world, but they have always been mysterious and never exposed their identities, so even the Sixteen Immortals Alliance of the entire Star Alliance World want to eradicate them. It has never been possible. At first, the entire Star League had set off a crazy sting to Paramount, but in the end it was left out because it could not find the target accurately. Lei Yang searched all the way, but after all, there were no people who could find Paramount, or even any clues. He even heard that the person at Paramount, unless she took the initiative to find you, even if she was by your side, you would not even know. But he really did not understand how Hou Qiankun, the owner of the Carlo City, recognized the old man from Paramount at a glance. In addition to this news, he also got a more powerful news, that is, in the entire Star Alliance world, six months later, there will be a joint trial of the 16 Star Alliance, called the Fair Fair Trial. During this time, Leiyang had also thoroughly figured out that this fairy market was actually the Holy City of Tailei that had been beaten down that year. After the collapse of the holy city, it floated directly into the starry sky, turning into the four floating secret soils of the starry sky, and later gradually evolved into today''s Taixuan, Lei Ling, Holy Beast, Chen Xi, and the four major fairy tales. After all, the Four Great Fairy Fairs were the thunderous holy city of the fairyland at that time, so although they collapsed, there were still endless magic weapons and resources in them. But because the legal array and some remaining prohibitions of the Holy City of Tailei at that time did not completely disappear in this collapse, there was once an endless danger zone full of endless danger. It is precisely for this reason that this place has become one of the four most dangerous places in the fairyland. Many monks who have tried to enter the resources have lost their lives, and it is said that there have been undead. Because it is in the starry sky, and it also carries endless dangers. In addition to the sixteen Star Alliance leaders who entered the road, the other monks can hardly retreat once they enter. This was once madly spread by the outside world. The Four Great Fairies were the place cursed by the former Lord of Thunder, making it once there was no one to care about. However, since there are resources and treasures, it is natural that some people are willing to take risks and have endless troubles for the monks in fairyland. However, because many people who entered throughout the year have died, this has attracted the attention of the Sixteen Star Alliance. Then, there were sixteen Star Alliance leaders who united to blockade the four Great Fairy Fairs, making them completely forbidden. Later, they even formulated rules to set the four major fairs as trial places, and a trial event will be held every ten years. This was the later fair trial. However, because the immortal realm is too large, and the ruins of the four great immortals are on one side, the sixteen star alliances have set rules again. Each four major leagues share a fairy market and participate in the trial. Trials will be carried out by one of the major Star Leagues and will be rotated in turn. Lei Yang has learned that half a year later, it is exactly ten years, and the Tianjian League he is currently in is one of the four major alliances that can participate in the trial of the Xianxi Fair. And not only that, the Sword League that day was also the Star League that held this Xianxu Trial, which made Leiyang feel that all this was going smoothly. This fairy market is actually the former Tailei Holy City, and it can also be regarded as the true hometown of Leiyang, so he naturally wants to see it. However, now that there is a French seal, if you want to enter it, you must not only have at least the practice of immortal realm, but also have the star star to enter it. Xiu already had it for him, but this star did not have it, and this became his next main task. Xingyin is actually a token that can enter Xianxu. It is said that the Star Alliance, which is responsible for organizing Xianxu trials, will only create a maximum of 100 Xingyin, and that thing is one-off. Once you participate in it once Cannot be reused. Four star alliances, one hundred star quotes, are not enough for the four star alliances. Among the four star alliances, star competition is fierce, and it can even be described as miserable. Obtaining one, the difficulty can be imagined. However, as long as there is intention, there is nothing impossible in this world. Lei Yang''s goal has been set, and naturally it will not change. He inquired that the ancestral ancestor of the Tianjian Alliance was the Tianjian Sect of the Tianjian Alliance, so he asked all the way and went straight to the Tianjian Sect. (To be continued) The author Xilang said: Seeking flowers, seeking rewards ... Chapter 1179： : Daxing Auction Lei Yang now understands that an immortal alliance is not actually composed of one sect gate, but is composed of multiple sect gates together. For example, the Heavenly Sword Alliance is a big alliance composed of dozens of hundreds of sects in the entire Heavenly Sword Alliance. However, within the Tianjian Alliance, one day Jianzong has the strongest strength, so the entire major league is named after Tianjian Sect. The other fifteen alliances are the same, all of which are composed of many sects. The strength of this star alliance is indeed strong enough, but it also has obvious shortcomings. At the critical moment, some people are often distracted. Now, a hundred years later, it will be the trial of Xianxu. The competition and distribution of the stars must be settled. However, this thing is very secretive, and people who get it generally do nt say anything. Lei Yang did nt ask about it all the way, but there was a little news about this star, so I wondered if I could only go to Tian Jianzong, maybe I can think of a way . On this day, Leiyang came to a place called Sun City in the Tianjian League. This Sun City is a huge city, and Lei Yang learned that it turned out to be one of the three large cities in the Tianjian League. There are three top gates in the Sky Sword Alliance, which are divided into the Sky Sect, Shenhezong, and Sunzong. As a result of these three gates, three huge cities were born, namely Tianjian City, Shenhe City, and Sun City. These three cities are famous because of the three gates, that is to say, they are developed against the three gates. They are also the affiliated cities of the three gates, so they are particularly famous. The gate of Sun City is guarded directly by the monks of the Sun Sect. The entire guard is still very strict. After Leiyang delivered 10,000 immortals, he stepped into the gate. The entire city looks very lively, the streets are spacious, and the traffic inside is crowded with traffic. The crowd seems to be very prosperous. It is indeed a city worthy of one of the three major cities of the Tianjian League. However, Lei Yang doesn''t care about this. He needs to inquire about more things, so he doesn''t care about the scenery of these cities. And just after Leiyang crossed a few markets, a middle-aged monk who followed him came up the mountain and asked quietly, "Hey, my lord, I do nt think you are familiar with life, it should be New here, I can lead the way for you, how about ten immortals a day? " When Lei Yang looked around, he suddenly found that the middle-aged man was only a nirvana. This kind of thing is not the first time that Lei Yang encountered, because when the disciple was in the Nether World, that disciple Amu did this kind of work. This man should be the same in nature as his disciple Amu, so he nodded, and then said, "Xianjing has a lot of you, but you don''t need to lead the way, you just need to tell me what restaurant in Sun City Most prosperous, good news? " After hearing that, the middle-aged man nodded refreshedly: "This Sun City, naturally, the Sun Island Restaurant is the highest restaurant in the city." After Lei Yang heard the words, without saying a word, he took out ten fairy crystals, handed them to the middle-aged man, then turned around and left. The middle-aged man saw that Leiyang was an upright person, and it seemed that his fairy was easy to get, and he said at once: "This adult, in fact, asking for news is not just restaurants, I have a better place to go. I wonder if you would like to listen? " "Oh, there''s a better place, so you listen to it?" Lei Yang asked, without looking back. "Daxing Auction House!" The middle-aged man said directly. "Auction house ..." Lei Yang muttered these three words, thoughtfully. He thought that he had never thought about it before. The auction house was a place where many precious resources were traded and auctioned. It was a mixed place, but it was indeed a place to look for news. And everything is auctioned there, maybe it''s possible to get news about star quotes. When thinking of this, Lei Yang suddenly showed a strong interest, and said directly: "How many fairy crystals lead the way?" When the middle-aged man heard it, he immediately rejoiced, knowing that he was a noble guest this time. So he said honestly, "Master, small truth tells the truth, in fact, the lead is small, the key is the invitation to enter the Daxing auction! I know that there will be a very heavy auction at Daxing Auction tonight, but without an invitation letter, it is impossible to enter. " "Oh, there is still this matter, can you get an invitation letter?" Lei Yang was also interested when he heard it. After hearing the words, the middle-aged man nodded resolutely: "I can, but for this price ..." "The price is easy to say!" Lei Yang said clearly. "Adult is really an easy person, because this Daxing auction does not always distribute invitations at will, so invitations are difficult to get. But I have a friend who happened to be in this Daxing auction, so I can get a chapter, but the price has to be doubled, he can''t help for nothing! "Although Lei Yang agreed so readily, the middle-aged man explained to Lei Yang responsibly. The two soon reached a deal, and Lei Yang followed the middle-aged man all the way to a relatively messy city in the northwestern area of ??Sun City. The streets here are crowded and narrow, the buildings are extremely old, and the lanes are crisscrossed and seem extremely complicated. Obviously, they are relatively slums in the entire city, and the environment is very dirty. Following the middle-aged man, they passed through a number of narrow lanes when it was dark. At the end of a lane, the middle-aged man whispered, "My lord, it is already said, but you have A little later here, small enough to get the invitation! " When Lei Yang nodded, the middle-aged man burrowed into a wooden door sideways, and returned shortly afterwards, with an extra black iron token in his hand. He handed the token to Lei Yang, and then said, "Sir, walk through this wooden door, and then pass through a lane, see a fence door in front of you, and enter from there, it is the scene of the Daxing auction, small I can only send you here. It''s not too long before the auction starts, sir, you go! " Lei Yang didn''t hesitate. Anyway, he only spent 100,000 fairy crystals for the invitation here, which was too trivial for him. "Okay!" After hearing the words, Lei Yang didn''t have much to do, and clenched his fist and walked directly following the route that the middle-aged man told him. Soon he passed through another alley behind the wooden door and came to a shabby fence door. And this place, this environment, Lei Yang knew at a glance, this so-called Daxing auction is basically an underground black market hidden under this Sun City. "No matter what!" Lei Yang stepped in and pushed in. He came all the time. Naturally, there was no reason not to look in. Besides, this kind of place is mixed with fish and dragons, and often can hear a lot of unexpected news, maybe this time there are really unexpected gains. The door star opened in response, but at a distance of about three feet behind the door, another door came into sight of Lei Yang. However, this door is a bronze door made of bronze, which looks extremely luxurious, which obviously contrasts with this door on the outside. And, at the moment, there were two guarded monks before Tongmen. At a glance, Lei Yang turned out to be both monks in the fairyland. "It depends, isn''t it, even the gatekeeper is Xiandi Realm, how high is this auction!" Lei Yang sighed in his heart. At this moment, the two gatekeeper monks also saw the Leiyang entering in an instant. One of the monks directly said in the mist: "Please show me the invitation?" Lei Yang took out the black iron token with the word Daxing bought from the middle-aged monk and handed it to the guardian monk. At that time, when I saw the mouth of the token, my attitude became obviously kind, and I immediately reached out and said, "Guest, please!" Lei Yang didn''t say much. He stepped directly into the entrance, and after passing through a narrow downward staircase, a vast underground hall directly caught his eyes. And at the end of the entrance to the staircase, there were a few bold characters, Daxing Auction. (To be continued) The author Xilang said: Send it today, ask for flowers ... Chapter 1180： : Fairy Baby Fruit Lei Yang stood at the entrance of the stairs and looked at the entire Daxing auction site. This was simply a luxurious hall hidden underground. The entire auction hall looks like a colosseum. There is a huge auction stand in the center, and there are three huge grand stands around it. At this moment it should be obvious that the auction is not far away, so there are almost no seats on the entire three-story stand. These people seem to be gorgeously dressed, and there are monks of various types of cultivation, but there are almost no monks below Fairyland, and at a glance, most of them are people with identity. Obviously, this invitation letter for Daxing is not issued randomly, but it is clearly targeted, and it is aimed at the famous and clan who have identity or family status. With so many people entering here, it is clear that this underground palace is not the only one who enters this passage by itself, but there should be many passages like this around. Although it is an underground black market, it can be built so luxuriously and can also exist in this Sun City for a long time. There must be great power behind it, otherwise it will not exist for so long. Lei Yang walked into the third floor stand and saw that there was still a space in front of him. He immediately went to that position to sit down and began to observe the situation on the central auction floor below. There are three forbidden light curtains formed by high mana on the entire auction table, and three strange items are stored in them. A cyan residual sword, an amber bead, and a strange fruit like a baby. Although these three items are not known to Leiyang, among the three items, Leiyang is most interested in the fruit like a baby. Although the fruit is sealed off by the forbidden light curtain, Lei Yang can still feel that the strange fruit has a strong aroma of immortals above the forbidden light curtain. This kind of immortal source is too strong, even Lei Yang feels great power. He estimates that if he can refine this thing, I am afraid that he can directly enter the immortal realm. So Lei Yang is pondering, check the price later, and see if he can get this thing done. At this time, from the discussions of those around him, Lei Yang only knew that the fruit that had been stared at once came to be a rather rare fairy baby fruit. It is said that this thing is very rare, only one can be condensed for tens of thousands of years, and a person who has stepped into the real fairyland can directly bring Xiu to a realm of ascension. In addition, it has another magical effect, that is, it can make those who have prolonged life exhausted, and get the benefits of extending life for thousands of years. Upon hearing this, Lei Yang was even more determined to get him. At this moment, a shadow appeared in the center of the high platform. It was a pentecostal man in an ink-gown, with a spirit of dread, eyes full of spirit, and a peak of immortality. He had an invisible domineering pride. And before he spoke, Lei Yang already knew his name from the countless monks waiting for the auction to start. It turned out that he was the first auction master of this Daxing auction-Qiu Zhong! At this time, with the wave of his hatred, the entire underground auction site was quieted down instantly, which shows that he was very important in this Daxing auction. Then the peaceful and magnetic voice sounded slowly: "Welcome friends to my Daxing auction, I am the host of this auction!" And as his voice fell, the entire three-story stand around him was filled with applause, showing his weight. After a short applause, he raised his hand and made the whole auction room quiet again. Then he said, "There are three items in this auction. Although there are not many things, there are only three. But these three items Everything is absolutely heavyweight. You''ve all seen it. These three items are right next to me. They are Liyun Cansword, Mixed Yuan Amber Beads, and a fairy baby fruit ... " And before he finished speaking, whispers kept ringing in the stands around and kept ringing. "Oh my god, is that the sword in the legend ..." "Hunyuan amber beads, this is so incredible, it turned out to be Hunyuan amber ..." "Hahahaha, I never thought it would be a blessing to be able to meet the fairy baby fruit this time!" ... However, despite whispering, they were still able to hear the horror in their words. Obviously, at this time, the Daxing auction master Qiu Zhong heard the whispers of these private visitors, so he smiled and said, "Yes, you are right, this Liyun residual sword is actually It is the former Li Yunjian. This Liyun Sword is one of the ten magical weapons of the legendary fairyland. Although it is now a remnant sword, it is still capable of confronting the Tianjian Sword. This was obtained by a friend from the Fairy Fairy in Lei Ling. It is extremely precious. This time, it would not be easy to put it up for auction unless he urgently needs a lot of fairy crystal turnover. And this mixed yuan amber bead was obtained by a friend from the starry sky. I must say more about this mixed yuan amber bead. This amber bead has the effect of warming up the soul. If the cultivator wears it all the year round, it will not only improve the speed of the cultivator, but also the soul of the cultivator. The most important thing is that it can not only cultivate the soul of the monk, but also repair the soul of the monk. Especially for those monks whose foundations are damaged due to special circumstances, it has an unimaginable role that can help them completely repair the damaged foundations. I believe you have learned a lot about this last fairy baby fruit. This thing is very rare. It is said that it generally lives on the shore of fairy spring, and it can condense one such fruit every 10,000 years. Its preciousness is imaginable. Know. However, this is not the most critical thing. The most important thing is that this thing is too precious for the monks who step into the realm of real fairyland. Because no matter which realm you are in, you will be able to directly rise to a great realm by completely refining this fairy baby fruit. Well, the three items, the teacher has explained one by one for you, as for who they will be spent later, it depends on their own skills. However, the items in this auction are all heavyweight items. I hope that every mentor must start in time and leave no regrets. I will start the auction tonight, but before I start the auction, I still have to apply my auction rules. You can make a quotation every time you bid, and every time a new price is born, I will declare it three times. If three times, no one increases the price, it will be the final hammer, and the item will be returned to the last bidder. " After Qiu Zhong finished speaking, he kept silent, apparently giving everyone time to digest, but at the same time he was also building momentum for the next auction. Obviously, these three items are extraordinary, and they hope to be able to auction at a very good price. After about a dozen breaths, Qiu Zhong felt that the atmosphere of the entire auction site had been set aside by him very well. He reached a climax, and he waved his hands: "Let''s go to the auction of the first item, Li Yun Can Sword ! " (To be continued) Chapter 1181： : High Price Deals With the fall of Qiu Zhong''s voice, the entire Daxing auction venue exploded. Qiu Zhong''s hand slumped, making the entire site quiet again. "Li Yun Can Sword started at 300,000 cents. Now buyers start quoting!" However, the words of hatred had just come to an end, and a huge exclaiming sound erupted again throughout the venue. "What, 300,000 fairy crystals, might as well grab it!" "Yes, this starting price ... is too high!" "That''s right, that''s just a residual sword ..." Obviously, everyone thinks the price is a bit too high. Lei Yang didn''t quite understand that this fairyland was actually not fair, so it seemed very precious. Because his fairy crystal came very easily, and he now has 50 million fairy crystals in his pocket, it seems to him that the 300,000 is not too much. But then, he gradually realized that in fact, this fairy crystal was extremely precious in the fairy world. He had previously spent 100,000 fairy crystals to get an invitation to enter here. That was already a huge sum. Section. However, he felt that there were still a lot of fairy crystals on him, and he did not lack them, so he didn''t care. At this moment, he remembered why the middle-aged man had such an excited look when he received him from Xianjing. "Looks like you need to save a bit of money in the future!" Lei Yang muttered secretly in his heart. "400,000!" At this time, on the second floor stand, a young man reported the price first, and this report directly increased the price by 100,000. This naturally caused an uproar throughout the auction venue! Everyone cast their eyes on the past. The young man who was in the second floor stands suddenly became the focus of the audience and gathered everyone''s eyes. The hostility on the auction floor, however, was not too much joy. He was a man who was used to big scenes, and at this moment said as usual: "This boy is very bold, and he has quoted 400,000 fairy crystals. , Is there anyone raising prices? I started to count. After three beeps, the final hammer was set. If no one raises the price, then this very rare Liyun residual sword will be owned by this boy! " "The first time for 400,000 immortals?" "The second time for 400,000 immortals?" "No. 400,000 Fairy ..." ... "Hundreds of thousands of fairy crystals!" And when Qiu Zhong was about to shout a third beep, an old man suddenly spoke up the price on the ground floor. The audience was uproar again! "Some goodies are really different. Only two bids have been made, and they have reached fifty immortals!" "Yes, every time it is 100,000, this is too great, so if it goes on, I''m afraid the price is not easy!" At this time, Leiyang was also a little tempted. Although this Liyun residual sword came from Xianxu, for him, there was where his former family was. But in the end he still put up with it. After all, this is the first time for him to come to this Daxing auction. He wants to see the truth of these people first. Among the three monks who are afraid of not less than a thousand participating in the auction, there must be hidden dragons and crouching tigers, and there are many well-known hidden cults, and he has just entered here shortly. . The man who spoke openly was an old man in a yellow shirt who looked very ordinary. He talked naturally, and now it became the focus of the audience. Although this old man is in the grandstand on the first floor, his position is just diagonally opposite the young man who first bargained for the first time on the second floor. At this moment, the two looked at each other, and when they looked at each other, everyone felt the void, and at the intersection of their eyes, an invisible spark burst. And the master of vengeance on the auction table naturally appeared in such a scene of joy, and he immediately yelled again: "Well, this gentleman offers fifty immortals, is there a higher price?" "500,000 for the first time ..." However, before he finished speaking, the young man on the second floor stands grinned and said again: "Six hundred thousand fairy crystals!" boom! This time, the entire auction venue was instantly ignited by the passion of the people present. Obviously, it was a bit far-fetched to say that the two were directly on the bar, but at this moment, this is definitely the rhythm to carry on. Even the vengeance that has always been known as the auction master could not help but change his face slightly, a smile flickered into the depths of his eyes. He naturally could see such a scene appearing, because the Liyun residual sword, the client only needs him to auction one million fairy crystals, and the extra fairy crystals are the proceeds of the auction. Following the current development model, I am afraid that it won''t be long before this one million can be achieved. And according to his past experience, at this auction, some people carried it together, then the final transaction value of this thing will definitely increase more than several times. And as he expected, not all monks present were shocked to end, and the thoughts in Chou Zhong''s heart had just risen. The old man in the yellow shirt who was not astonishing on the stand was whispering again: "One million cents crystal!" As soon as this word came out, the audience immediately heard an indescribable astonishing voice. For Lei Yang, when he stepped into the immortal realm, he plundered the resources of the future heirs of the two Star Leagues. He now uses a full 50 million fairy crystals in his bag, and naturally he does not feel that there are one million. However, for these monks in the fairy realm, even if they are the children of some nobles who are proud of the door, one million fairy crystals still say to them that it is not a small number. So at this moment, as soon as the old man exited, he just let the price soar to one million, apparently reassuring to get this residual sword. At this moment, no one had quoted around, and everyone looked at the young man on the second floor. However, the young man was waving his hand at the moment, without hesitation: "Two million fairy crystals!" This directly made everyone stunned! The two of you just came to me. In the end, the price of this Liyun Can Sword soared to a shocking price. At last, for five million cents, it was received by the young man in the 20% stand. . However, although this thing was obtained by his youth, in fact, his back was already sweating. Five million fairy crystals are already his limit. If he continues to fight, he will certainly not be able to get more fairy crystals. From this we can see that he is still under tremendous pressure. After completing the corresponding procedures directly with Qiu Zhong on the auction floor, he directly held the Bianyun Yunjian sword and left. Obviously he had no more experience watching the next two auctions. And the old man in the yellow shirt, in the end, continued to stay, showing a trace of regret. The heavy hatred on the auction floor, though at this moment, is as usual, but his heart is already full of energy. This is just the first item to be auctioned today. He made a total of 4 million fairy crystals and won the opening tonight''s auction. Then the next two items will naturally not be worse. go with. And after seeing the young man away, his indifferent and magnetic voice sounded again: "Next, we will conduct the auction of the second item today, mixed yuan amber beads!" (To be continued) The author Xilang said: Please look for flowers, today there are four more ... Chapter 1182： : Push the boat along the water With the previous fierce auction, the atmosphere of the entire auction venue has completely entered the stage of fever. At this moment, everyone heard Qiu Zhong''s words, and they set their sights on the central auction table of the auction venue, watching the mixed yuan amber bead the size of an adult fist, waiting for Qiu Zhong to report its starting price. The auction usually starts with the worst item. Even the starting price of the Pear Cloud Remnant Sword is 300,000 fairy crystals. Presumably, this mixed amber bead will definitely be higher. In fact, like everyone else''s speculation, the auction master Qiu Zhong at the Xinxin Center auction stage slowly opened his mouth, and everyone held his breath. Because this mixed-yuan amber bead can warm up the soul, many people are eager to get such a baby bead, so they are very concerned. This revenge is indeed an auction master and expert. At this moment, he knows that everyone is waiting for him to announce the starting price of this mixed yuan amber pearl. He just looked at all the monks with a smile, but didn''t say it. Until he felt that the atmosphere was almost settled and he had reached the point he wanted, he slowly said, "The starting price for this mixed yuan amber is three million fairy crystals!" boom! In an instant, the entire auction floor exploded! This is simply unbelievable. Just one starting price is three million, which is really not letting people live. However, horror turned into horror, but the great temptation of the mixed yuan amber beads still made many people want to move. "3.1 million!" Finally, the first man couldn''t help shouting the price, it was a middle-aged man. Then, a series of shouting voices came out frequently. Among them, even the auction master Qiu Zhong didn''t have the chance to brag about this mixed yuan amber pearl. Obviously, the attraction of this bead is far greater than that of the previous Pear Cloud Remnant Sword. Many people have an aspirational expression! However, this starting price also directly eliminated a large number of people, and instantly made those who had previously been hidden from the scene, slowly surfaced. Following the rising and falling price of emotions, Lei Yang also made a few words of excitement, anyway, he is not short of fairyland, so if you can get this mixed yuan amber beads, it is also a good thing. After all, auctioning this thing depends on absolute strength after all, so despite watching the excitement, there are fewer and fewer people shouting out prices. Until the end, when the price soared to eight million, there were only three left. The three are a middle-aged beautiful woman and an old man in his sixties, and the last one is Lei Yang. In fact, Lei Yang himself did not expect that at first, he just followed the bargaining all the way and played casually, but unexpectedly, there were only three of them left. Lei Yang is on the third floor of the grandstand, while the middle-aged beautiful woman and the sixty-year-old man are all in the second floor of the grandstand. Can easily observe each other. At this moment, Leiyang was paying attention to the two, and it turned out that the cultivation of the middle-aged beautiful woman and the 60-year-old man were both the peak of Xianzun. After Xianzun is the state of mind, looking at the entire Star Alliance Realm, there are only sixteen powerful statesmen now, so this practice is completely absolute power in the Star Alliance Realm. However, Lei Yang suppressed the peak of the immortal emperor to the immortal kingdom. It seems that by comparison, he will shrink a lot. But it is worth mentioning that at this moment, whether it is the 60-year-old man or the middle-aged beautiful woman, they have no meaning to underestimate Leiyang. This did not only make Lei Yang feel relaxed, but also made him more vigilant. If we say that these two people disdain him, he is much more relaxed, but it seems that the other party did not despise his meaning at all. There is a saying that you should never despise any opponent. Obviously, when you meet such a person, Lei Yang knows that it is the most difficult. The three of them looked at each other, and the entire auction venue fell into silence for a while. In the end, the voice of Qiu Zhong''s auction awakened everyone. "Everyone, eight million times!" "For the second time of eight million, if no one raises the price, then the last mixed amber pearl will be owned by this young boy!" In fact, Qiu Zhong is both a count and a reminder! At this time, Lei Yang also remembered that the last eight million outcry was his own. But he doesn''t matter, eight million cents are no problem for him. However, just when Qiu Zhong was about to speak and reported the last time, the middle-aged beautiful woman who was standing diagonally opposite Leiyang on the second floor stand suddenly said, "I have 20 million fairy crystals. stone!" boom! As soon as he said this, the entire auction venue suddenly made an unprecedented shock of breath. 20 million! What a big deal! In this era of extremely precious post-immortal cultivation, those who can take out tens of millions of immortals later are simply incredible! Even those big families will weigh it! The 60-year-old man, after hearing the words, finally shook his head and sat on the seat with a slump. After a sigh, I had to give up helplessly. Because his low price is 10 million, this number has exceeded his heart price too much, so he can only give up. But no one noticed at this time, Lei Yang was still preparing to make an offer. Others did not pay attention to Lei Yang, but the middle-aged beautiful woman was staring at him closely. To his 60-year-old, she already knew that she could easily squeeze him out, but to this mysterious and strange young man, she was a little puzzled. And 20 million, for her, in fact, today is already the limit, but she is not far away, came here to come specifically for this mixed yuan amber beads. This bead is of great use to him, and she must be determined today to get it! At this moment, when she saw that Lei Yang still wanted to increase the price, she quickly hugged her fist and said, "This boy, I wonder if I can give this mixed amber bead to you. If the boy agrees, I will be grateful for it?" In fact, this was planned by her in advance. If this outcry failed to kill Lei Yang, she was ready to play the emotional card. When Lei Yang heard it, he immediately thought about it! In fact, compared to this mixed yuan amber bead, he is more determined to be the last fairy baby fruit. At this time, he was also counting. Although it was okay for him to pay 20 million yuan, it would be a small loss for his fairy. That fairy baby fruit, which is placed in the third place, will definitely call for a higher price because it is more tempting than the first two items. Therefore, if he escaped 20 million fairy crystals at this time and bought this mixed yuan amber pearl, he would not have enough confidence to wait for the fairy infant fruit. Thinking of this, he might as well push the boat as soon as possible, and it may not be a good thing to be a smooth river. So he simply held his fist and stretched out his hand: "Please!" After hearing the middle-aged beautiful woman''s words, she immediately felt relieved, and fisted away to Leiyang. After three beeps, Qiu Zhong gave the final word, and the mixed amber bead was finally collected by the middle-aged beautiful woman at the price of 20 million cents. And the middle-aged beautiful woman was not staying, she was going to leave immediately, but before leaving, she was thrown to Leiyang a jade Jane said: "My grandson must be reported here in the future, all Yes, I can be reached with this jade Jane! " Lei Yang hugged his fist, said in return, and then drew his head for a look, and immediately saw that the jade slip was engraved with two elegant and elegant Chinese charactersBaile. "Bai Le, is it Bai Le Men ..." Lei Yang was startled, and the whole man suddenly looked again, but the middle-aged beautiful woman had disappeared without a trace. (To be continued) The author Xilang said: Flowers ... Chapter 1183： : Xingyins Message "Well, it''s really nowhere to step on iron shoes, but unfortunately, I passed by!" Lei Yang sighed. Lei Yang wants to chase, but he knows that he can no longer catch up, and the next thing is that the fairy baby fruit that he aspires to have started to auction, so he simply stayed in place. "Well, no matter, let''s talk about this fairy baby fruit!" Lei Yang said with a fist. And just then, Qiu Zhong''s bland yet magnetic voice sounded again: "Next, the auction of the last item Fairy Baby Fruit!" This time the revenge did not intentionally sell Guanzi, but directly reported the auction price of this very rare fairy baby fruit. "The starting price for this fairy baby fruit is 10 million fairy crystals!" With the words of Qiu Zhong coming out, the entire Daxing auction site suddenly seemed to be thrown into a blockbuster. In a short time, a stone stirred up thousands of waves! Although the price of that mixed amber bead was so high, it was not enough to cause such a sensation. Because everyone understands that if it wasn''t for that middle-aged beautiful woman, she would have won, and that mixed-yuan amber pearl would never have been auctioned at a high price of 20 million. But this fairy baby fruit is not the same. His starting price is 10 million cents. This * is really scary. Once it is auctioned, the price will increase upwards, and the final transaction price will be decent. Although this ridiculously high starting price made many people in this auction place directly discouraged, there are still many people who cannot resist this huge *. "11 million!" Someone shouted directly at this moment. "Twelve million!" Then someone shouted. The whole venue, you come and go, back and forth, a few confluence, soon the entire starting price directly increased to 20 million. Obviously, some monks are suffocating with this fairy baby fruit, and some people even pay all costs for him. But absolute strength, after all, is flawed! After the outcry price reached 25 million yuan, the speed of the entire venue increased significantly. In the end, when the bargaining price slowly entered 30 million cents, there were only the last two bargainers, one was a handsome young man, and the other was a thin, middle-aged man . At this time, Leiyang had never come out before calling for a price. He deeply understands the truth that a snake must play seven inches to suppress the enemy''s throat! So, he had already thought about it, and it would be a crashing blow at the end. Both were located under the grandstand on the ground floor, and both were in a less prominent corner. And at this moment, it is estimated that the young man also made his final determination, no longer want to continue entanglement, and suddenly gritted his teeth and said, "35 million!" Through Lei Yang''s secret observation, this guy is obviously at the limit. At this time, the thin middle-aged man seemed to feel that the price had exceeded his limit. After a sigh, he gave up after all! Looking at the field, there was only one person left. The young man''s face was loose, and the string in his heart was finally relaxed. And the auction master Qiu Zhong on the auction table has also begun to confirm the count. "35 million for the first time!" "35 million second time!" "three" However, his third sentence had not yet been spoken out, but in the auction venue that was so quiet that it could be heard, it was fierce and he remembered a very dissonant voice. "Forty million!" The voice was short and crisp, but it was particularly loud and clear. It fell into the ears of everyone present with a unique deterrent temperament. And this is not what others said, it is Lei Yang who has never spoken! And this kind of spirit, this kind of confidence, even made the auction master on the central auction platform, the hatred of the celebrity, also stunned on the spot. The young monk who saw that Xianyingguo was about to reach his hand and flew away, the whole person''s complexion instantly sank, and his complexion became extremely difficult to look. When Lei Yang saw such a situation, he suddenly didn''t understand it. His auction master Qiu Zhong was so surprised that he didn''t speak at the moment. So Lei Yang immediately said again: "Why, isn''t 40 million enough? I can ask for 50 million, or 50 million is not enough. Then I can send all these elixir together!" Lei Yang didn''t seem to have any tautology, but he was domineering and sideways, with a determined attitude. It was completely unsuccessful, and told everyone that at the same time, I have money, so please come! It wasn''t until a moment later that all breathed in shock and horror. It was unexpected that this strange man with face to face had such a strong strength. For the average family, 50 million immortals is already equivalent to the wealth of their entire family, and this young man even spoke about 40 million, if not 50 million, and not only these, but also countless people. Enchanting elixir. Not to mention the 50 million immortals, the value of those immortals alone cannot be estimated if they are to be auctioned, let alone the 50 million immortals. And Leiyang''s move really scared everyone away. Although everyone looked at Leiyang with horror, no one bid anymore. And the young man who had previously bid 30 million, at this time the whole person fell sharply into the seat, and the whole person seemed to be pumped out of his soul. With the revenge of Qiu Zhong, the fairy baby fruit that the whole audience paid attention to was immediately sent to Leiyang for the price of 40 million Xianjing. The entire auction is here, and it''s time to end it. Lei Yang has no intention of going out here, and soon left here. Today, Leiyang had a lot of gains. He seemed to be in a good mood, so he was going to go to a good restaurant and treat himself well. "Xiaotai, stay away!" However, just after Leiyang stepped out of the Daxing auction and passed two narrow lanes, he suddenly heard a voice from behind. Lei Yang turned around and saw that it was the young man who had previously bid 30 million cents for the immortal baby he had obtained. "Why, dare to ask Xiongtai what to teach?" Lei Yang looked at the younger fairyland youth, looked up, and asked casually. The young man hurried forward, saluted his fist in Leiyang, and then said, "This brother, at the beginning of sinking Baizhu, I wonder if I can give the fairy baby fruit in your hands?" When Lei Yang heard it, this girl was so heavy that there was an invisible anger surge in her eyes, but she was suppressed by him immediately. After all, it is very likely that there is not only one surname of Shen in this huge fairyland, so he is not sure. "This buddy, as the saying goes, a gentleman is not good for others. Since I have already obtained this fairy baby fruit at a high price, you are not so entangled, it seems not good!" But Leiyang''s tone is invisible It became a little cold together. Lei Yang''s current practice is also suppressed in the fairy kingdom, so the young man had no pressure to talk to Lei Yang. After he heard what he said, he immediately explained: "Brother, I misunderstood you. It doesn''t mean it in the following, it''s not a secret. It really needs the fairy baby fruit too much, so I have to take this initiative. , Please forgive me. " "Haha, need, who doesn''t need it, isn''t this nonsense, this thing is so precious, I don''t need it, why should I buy him!" Leiyang laughed, but there was a bit of coldness in the laughter meaning. However, when Shen Baichu heard the words, he didn''t mind, but explained with some urgency: "This brother, this is the case. The grandfather of my family''s ancestors encountered some trouble. This fairy baby fruit is needed to extend life. Life, as long as you are willing to give me this fairy baby fruit, I am willing to exchange for a star in the family! " "What ... Xingyin ..." Leiyang was still thinking. This Shen family is likely to be the Shen family he was looking for, but at this moment when he heard Xingyin, he was shocked. When Shen Bai first saw Leiyang s response, he nodded again and said, "Yes, it s Xingyin who participated in the trial of the morning dawn fairy market half a year later. However, that thing is too important. I will not carry it with me next time. If your brother and Taiwan are willing to exchange, you can follow me to my family! " As soon as Lei Yang thought, there were a lot of questions to prove it. In addition, the star star was too big for him, so he nodded immediately and said, "Lead the way!" Shen Baichu smiled at first, but deep in his eyes there was a hint of suffocation, passing by, step by step, the two disappeared in this narrow alley in a blink of an eye. (To be continued) The author Xilang said: Please look for flowers. Today, there will be four changes, four changes every day. Come flowers ... Chapter 1184： : Change face Three days later, Lei Yang followed Shen Baichu to the depths of a mountain range. This mountain range is called Yanshan Mountain Range, which is a relatively flat ridge mountain range within the Tianjian League. Although it is a flat ridge, compared to the following three thousand places where the rules are not complete and the spirit is lacking, it is much better. Although the two were traveling together, they have been on a high-speed road for three days. Except for some exchanges of these words, the two did not have any extra conversation. At this moment, as the two men moved forward at a high speed, a relatively grand manor appeared in the mountains of the mountains ahead. Although at this time the fog is far away, and the distance is still very far away, the shadow of the manor can only be faint, but in the deep mountains, such a manor has appeared, it is enough to make the eye-catching. However, in this flat ridge mountain range, there are indeed no rich cultivation resources, so there are not many people here here on weekdays. At the moment when he saw the shadow of the manor, Shen Baizhuan said directly, "Brother, my family is here, right in front!" Shen Baichu''s voice contained excitement and excitement that was difficult to conceal, and even a little anxious hidden in it. "it is good!" Lei Yang nodded and said that there was no extra language, and it seemed leaking. In fact, Lei Yang has already seen that this Shen Baichu seems to add courtesy to others, but he is full of calculations. How can such a person, Lei Yang, not be prepared. The reason why he didn''t ask Shen Baichu directly, followed him directly to his family, mainly for two purposes. The first is to determine their identities. Is it the Shen family that year? According to his description, the ancestor of his family is nearing the limit, and this fairy baby fruit needs to be extended. And this situation is very similar to the situation he mastered when he was in the Shen family of the Nether World. And this second purpose, naturally, is Xing Yin, who came for Xing Yin. This star guide is too important to him now. Xianxu was once the holy city of his family. Entering there, we must know many secrets of the Tailei saint. Regardless of whether this guy lied to him, he must get it, and he is now the pinnacle of the Emperor. Under normal circumstances, these ordinary families cannot count him. Obviously, Shen Baichu couldn''t see the young strange man with Huaiying Xianyingguo, so he didn''t have any crooked thoughts along the way. But at this moment, as he approached the family, he unintentionally exposed some of his inner greed. Although he hides well, in the old rivers and lakes where Leiyang has been licking his blood all year round, he is obviously too tender. Both of them are Xiu Wangjing''s cultivation, and their speed is extremely fast. About one tea time, they approached the main entrance of the grand manor. Immediately after landing, Lei Yang saw four eye-catching large characters standing above the main entrance of the manorShenjia Manor! At this time, just after landing, several gray-haired old men rushed out of the house. Some of the old people are strong, some immortal realms, some immortal realms, but almost all of them are above. They are obviously seniors of the Shen family manor or important members of the family, and the fact that they are here at this moment proves the seriousness of the matter. At this moment, when Shen Bai returned from the beginning, he suddenly greeted them in the manor one by one with a tense look. The old man with wrinkled face, silver hair, and a white gown, suddenly asked: "Chu Er What''s the matter, has that thing been done? " Shen Baichu looked at the old man and did not speak, shook his head, and then nodded, so that the group of old men who were welcoming, all of them frowned, with a cloud of fog and mist. Obviously, Shen Baichu didn''t want to speak outside this manor. He had a lot of concerns in his heart, so he suddenly said again after seeing this: "Grandpa, let''s go in and talk!" The old man nodded and said, "Okay!" But then he asked again, "What is this?" "Oh, this is my friend, long talk, let''s talk about it!" Shen Baichu said again. He emphasized twice in a row and went in to say that for these long-established old monsters, naturally he understood that there must be some problems. So it no longer asked more, but greeted the two directly into the manor. Finally, Lei Yang and Shen Baichu were surrounded by this group of old men and came to a hall in the center of the manor. At this time, Shen Baichu only said, "Grandpa, this time, Bai Chu was not able to photograph that fairy baby fruit!" As soon as he said this, all the elders immediately frowned, and even the elders sighed directly: "Did this time, the ancestor is really near the limit and can''t escape ..." However, at this time, Shen Baichu suddenly turned around and said: "However, Bai Chu this time took the brother who took the photo of fairy baby fruit, please come back!" "What, Xianying Guo is on him?" At that moment, the old man with a wrinkled face suddenly stood up, and the whole person''s eyes showed an indescribable surprise. At this time, all the old people around him heard the indescribable surprises. "It seems that it is the ancestors who are immortal, and my Shen family who is immortal!" In the surprise of the old man, he went directly to Lei Yang and deeply worshiped: "This little friend, the old Shen is the owner of Shen Hetian, as long as the friend is willing to give up your fairy baby fruit, the old man promises that my Shen family will never treat you! " "Oh, that''s how you don''t treat me badly. I want to hear it!" Lei Yang said at this time, looking very imposing. "Uh ..." Shen Hetian suddenly hesitated, thinking that this young man in fairyland would have such confidence when facing him. "Haha, my husband can meet any of your wishes!" "Oh, seriously, any wish, are you sure? How capable is your little Shen family to satisfy any wish of the next one?" Lei Yang simply raised Erlang''s legs and walked leisurely. Look like. "This ..." This sudden scene suddenly made Shen Hetian directly embarrassed and felt an old face nowhere to be put. The old man around him also showed anger in his eyes. There was a feeling that he couldn''t help trying to destroy Lei Yang. But Lei Yang naturally did not tear his face so early, but immediately smiled again and said, "Ha ha ha ha, old man, just kidding, just kidding!" As soon as he said this, Shen Hetian also laughed, and the other old man was also relaxed, and laughed along with him. With a smile, Shen Hetian said a little embarrassingly: "I can''t think of a friend who is a temperament!" Lei Yang grinned and ignored him, but said again: "However, if I want to give up the fairy baby fruit, am I conditional?" "What conditions, Xiaoyou Jingjing said, but whenever my Shen family can meet, nothing more!" Shen Hetian said. Lei Yang nodded his head: "Okay, I have two conditions. The first is, I want to see this old senior who needs fairy baby fruit. This is the second ..." "Ha ha ha ha, little bastard, you think too much, to tell you the truth, my Shen family has no stars. That''s just the oil head I want to lie to you. I can''t believe you, but you''re really stupid! However, at this time Lei Yang did not wait to finish the second condition. Shen Baichu, who seemed to be very humble and polite, seemed to be smirking at this moment. After this time, he finally tore off his camouflage mask and completely changed his face, exposing his poor and evil nature. (To be continued) The author Xilang said: Seeking flowers, today and again ... Chapter 1185： ： It was the wolf who was introduced into the room, and he was caught in ten In fact, Lei Yang had already seen the problem, but he didn''t expect that this guy would tear off his camouflage so soon. At this moment, when he heard the words, his eyes suddenly showed a sense of fear. A pair of eyes instantly looked around, alert and stuttered, "What do you ... what do you want to do?" "Hahahaha, what do you want to do, don''t you know? Didn''t you just feel embarrassed just now, how do you know how to persuade you now? Grandpa, what are you waiting for, start the clan ban, don''t let this hybrid run away! "Chen Baichu said coldly, all the essence is undoubtedly exposed. At this time, Shen Hetian naturally understood everything. Before Shen Baichu had not spoken, he could not figure out the way of this young man. But now, with the opening of Shen Baichu, he naturally grabbed these things, and originally there was no good thing in their Shen family. Their mountainous area has very flat ridges and lacks resources. Over the years, by this means, I don''t know how many young talents in the Sword Alliance have been murdered, thus plundering their resources. However, they acted secretly and have not been discovered by outsiders. At this moment, Shen Hetian was also a big hand, a rune flew from his palm, and a moment of void and a silent and forbidden restraint appeared, and the whole Shenjia manor was enveloped in it, as if the land was cut out of the fairyland The earth is average. The other elders, at this time, also spread out instantly, enclosing the whole hall and leaking all the way out. Seeing this, Shen Baichu suddenly showed satisfaction in his eyes. Looking at Leiyang, who was full of fear in his eyes, he said coldly again: "Boy, the acquaintance quickly hand over that fairy baby fruit, maybe I can think about it and let you go! " At this time, all the other old men around him also looked at Lei Yang with poor eyes, showing a greedy smile in their eyes. But at this moment, Leiyang laughed suddenly suddenly. He smiled back and forth, his body trembled, so that all the seniors of the Shen family and the owner Shen Hetian and Shen Baichu looked at him, stunned and did not know what he was laughing at all. However, with so many seniors from the Shen family present, Shen Baichu didn''t even worry about what kind of hole cards Lei Yang would have, or what would happen to this incident. He was full of confidence and snorted coldly: "Small seed, what smile do you laugh at, because of what storms you want to make?" He knew in his heart that this guy was just an ordinary fairy king who didn''t even know his name, and once they were in this hall, but he successfully counted a young man of the late immortal. After all, the owner, Shen Hetian, is a real fairyland, and it is more than enough to face this little fairyland young man. At this time, Shen Hetian didn''t speak with a smile on his face, but another senior of the Shen family next to him, Shen Qingsong directly said: "Bai Chu, I guess this guy is frightened!" Shen Baichu also smiled slightly and said easily to Shen Qingsong: "I think so too, Grandpa Seven, don''t you say that, this girl is really a silly nose. I said at the beginning that there was a star in my Shen family. He believed it, and then Fiddler followed. Not to mention, my Shen family doesn''t have that thing at all, even if it does, do you think it can be given to you as precious as Xingyin? You can figure it out with *, this is not true, but hehe, he really believed it, hahahaha ... " After Shen Baichu was talking, he laughed a lot. For this matter, he always thought that he calculated Lei Yang, but never the opposite direction. After he finished speaking, he greeted the countless glances of the seniors of the Shen family around him, all of which gave him a thumbs-up of praise. They talked in private, saying that Shen Baichu must be the disciple candidate and key training target of the next homeowner. As soon as he heard these arguments, Shen Baichu felt even more fluttering. However, at this time, Shen Hetian, who was the head of the family, frowned, and always had an unknown feeling in his heart. Therefore, he waved with a big hand: "My ancestors are afraid that I can''t wait any longer. I think I''ll take care of the business first!" And this is Lei Yang, but he snorted coldly: "Huh, a house person, there is still another person thinking about the problem with his head!" Although Lei Yang''s sentence was not too heavy, it instantly stimulated everyone''s nerves, making their laughter much smaller. At that time, Shen Baichu, who was already arrogant to the extreme, suddenly cursed: "Small smashing, you are dead, you are crazy, so I will not destroy you first!" When Shen Baichu looked like a fox and fake tiger, he lifted his right hand and shot it with a palm. Under this palm, a heavy force broke through. For Fairy King Realm, this Shen Baichu was indeed not too weak. This experience condensed in the void without dispersing, and smashed into Leiyang at a very fast speed. But at this moment, all the seniors of the Shen family are feeling very relaxed, because for them, Lei Yang is already an unstoppable one. Even when they fought with Lei Yang in Shen Baichu''s shot, they were still talking and laughing! A shadow flickered without! boom! Then a muffled sound came in an instant! All the laughter in the whole hall suddenly stopped! Everyone looked in unison. At this moment, the figure had already appeared on Lei Yang, where Shen Baichu had previously been, and he couldn''t help but showed an unprecedented sense of horror. However, Shen Baichu''s whole person has already changed positions, and the confrontation that everyone had imagined did not appear. The muffled sound was just the sound of Shen Baichu''s slumped palm hitting the hall wall. It is estimated that this hall has also been blessed with special mana, otherwise I am afraid that it has completely collapsed under the previous blow. However, these are not the reasons for everyone''s horror. The real reason for everyone''s horror is how previously Lei Yang achieved such transformation and transposition under the eyes of these people and under the attack of Shen Baichu. The key is that even so many seniors of the Shen family who were present did not even see it clearly. The whole hall was silent, and a strange atmosphere burst out in an instant, and the air seemed to be frozen. And at this moment, Shen Hetian''s unpredictable premonition grew stronger. However, Shen Bai''s first move failed, and he did not even touch the opponent''s shadow, which was tantamount to being played by Lei Yang in public, so he was very upset. After a few breaths, he woke up and immediately rushed out again, yelling, "I''m going to kill you!" He felt that his face had been refuted, and now he was so angry and angry that he rushed straight up again. However, at this moment, Lei Yang took a gentle palm shot, an indescribably strong breath. In a split second, Shen Baichu was pushed back to his place, and he could not move at all. Then Lei Yang said faintly: "You want to die, don''t rush at this time, until the deity has thoroughly analyzed the problem with you, it is not too late for you to die outside. You accompany the deity for a full three days before coming here. The deity is still obliged to let you die and understand. This is a reward for you! " "you" Shen Baichu was imprisoned by Lei Yang''s inexplicable force. The whole person could not move. "Whatever you are, you interject, and you, an old guy, listen to the deity, and I also want you to understand!" Lei Yang yelled at Shen Baichu with a single sentence, even more so Refers to the Shen family''s predecessors, Shen Hetian and Shen Qingsheng. Speaking of the predecessors of the Shen family, in fact, they are the absolute core and main force of the entire Shen family manor. At this time, although Shen Hetian had no premonition in his heart, after all, he was the owner of the Shen family and immediately said: "Young man, I advise you to be a little bit more acquainted with you. Fairy baby fruit, the death image later will not be so embarrassing! " "That is, even if you have some means, but you have to see clearly how many immortals and immortal realms here, I still don''t believe, you can never get through!" Shen Qingsong also threatened at this moment. However, Lei Yang suddenly shrank his body and held his hands in front of him. "Oh, I''m so scared. I''m really scared to death!" This movement of Lei Yang saw a group of people suddenly speechless, and the feeling of strangling him directly. But then he said, "Seniors, don''t worry if you want to die. Let me give you a good analysis and say, you know, is your good grandson Shen Baichu, was he a wolf or a catch !? " (To be continued) The author Xilang said: The second more ... Chapter 1186： : He is really a wolf "Hum, you''re so restless, don''t you know, where is this?" Shen Hetian shouted again. "I know, Shen Family Manor!" Lei Yang said with a spread of his hands and a slight shrug. To be honest, the kind of fear and tension that Leiyang had previously had disappeared at this moment. Looking at this strange young man in front of him, all the seniors of the Shen family had some feelings in his heart, because when he was facing such a strong man, he had no fear at all. Obviously, this kind of ease is not pretending, but to his previous fear, it is a mixture of great acting elements. In addition, the method of the former system Bai Baichu, clean and neat, is a direct spike and crushing. After combining these kinds of things, all the old strong men in the Shen family beat up the drums one by one. For this false, true, true and false young man, he had an intangible feeling. And because of this, a group of talents did not dare to act rashly and completed the current situation. But it seems that at this moment, Shen Baichu suddenly realized that the other party had been calculating himself, not that he was calculating the other party, and that he was the fool who really could be a wolf. But at this moment, in order to cover up and make up for this, he hurriedly yelled: "Uncle, kill him, kill him, hurry up ..." "Noise!" However, he only shouted, Lei Yang shot a little, and Shen Baichu was immediately banned by Lei Yang. At the moment, Lei Yang was carrying his hands on his back, posing a preaching gesture: "Hum, you don''t want to think about it, I have a fairyland, you can think of problems with *, am I not clear! Do you really think that a star star can give me such great motivation, and follow me obediently without asking? Haven''t you thought about it, or have I purposed to follow me? " As soon as Lei Yang said this, all the parents of Shen faced each other in an instant! Not for anything else, because over the years, in order to plunder resources, they have counted too many young talents in the Tianjian League. Although they have been acting extremely secretly for so many years, there is no airtight wall in this world. It is difficult to guarantee that a wolf will be attracted that day. When he saw this, Lei Yang said again immediately: "Hum, I want to count the deity, to tell you the truth, those who can count the deity, have not been born in this world!" At this time, it seemed like Lei Yang''s previous words completely awoke Shen Hetian. At this moment, when he looked up again to Lei Yang, his eyes suddenly revealed his killing intention. "Elders, no matter what, today, regardless of the cost, you should also beheaded to kill this person forever!" Shen Hetian was talking nonsense, but rushed to Leiyang directly. Because no matter what card Lei Yang still has, no matter what family he is from, he cannot be left alive today. Once this person leaves, the whole family will be destroyed. He has no way back. The Shen Family Manor is just an insignificant family in the Sword Alliance. In the face of any family, they have no power to fight, so he can only annihilate this risk in the bud. And as Shen Hetian rushed out, Shen Qingsong also rushed out instantly. The other elders of the Shen family also rushed out madly, killing their children with faces. Within the entire hall, a kind of siege was formed in an instant. At this time, the whole person no longer hides the practice, but simply releases the whole body. His cultivation at the peak of the Emperor''s Realm suddenly surged out, and it turned out to be fierce and turned into a mighty vigor, and in a split second, those old Shenjia Emperor''s Realms who were not as good as him were shaken. But just for a moment, there are only nine left. The young master Shen Hetian and his parents Shen Qingsong, who were cultivated by Xianzun Realm. However, in the face of such a monk in the fairyland, Lei Yang was not half flustered, but blandly punched out. This palm, holding the power of Thunder, has an unparalleled domineering atmosphere, containing majesty like heaven''s anger. And it was precisely under this bland punch, but behind him was a fierce appearance of a huge Fa phase. That aspect of the law is unclear, but the momentum on the Qi body has become more and more Lei Yang temperament. And this fist, it was precisely after he realized the early meaning with the help of thunder fist and nine fists, he realized the tenth fist he created--Tianzun Jie! At the moment when Lei Yang raised his fist evilly, the Tianzun Faxiang behind him also immediately raised his right fist, and punched Shen Hetian and Shen Qingsong in front of him. This punch, with endless golden thunder, roared like a golden river pouring out, making the walls of the entire hall at this moment, under this powerful momentum, facing outwards infinitely Swelled away. Under this punch of Leiyang, the attack of Shen Hetian and Shen Qingxian''s two enchantments seemed to be insignificant, and there was a feeling of glory and hawk glory. Boom! With a loud noise like a sky drum, the whole hall was so powerful and directly burst into pieces. Countless pieces of gravel, mixed with dozens of wolverine figures, leaped from the place where this hall was located, and stood out everywhere. After a while, when all the smoke and dust were cleared, and the surrounding space was empty, a pair of horrified eyes instantly turned to Leiyang again and again. The previous hall with blessed runes blessed, of course, no longer exists at this moment. Only the hall ground in the land where Lei Yang is located is still intact at the feet of Lei Yang. The rest of the surrounding area has long been replaced by huge cracks and deep pits. At this moment, Leiyang was standing on the ground, his hands were on his back, and a smirk like a non-smiling smile was exposed. Except for Shen Baichu, who was intentionally left, all the other parents of Shen were under this palm, and all were shaken out. . Other people relatively speaking, the feeling is not too shocking, because after all, they are just rushed away by the aftershocks scattered after the impact, but Shen Hetian and Shen Qingsong are different. They felt a strong force, as if the rivers and rivers poured water, and slammed into them. While defusing their attacks, they rushed directly to the entire person. Until the couple flew hundreds of feet, the whole figure was stable in the void. Shen Hetian was okay. Although his heart was full of blood and blood, he was finally suppressed by him. However, Shen Qingqing sprayed a few mouthfuls of blood directly in the mouth. The whole atmosphere was frozen in an instant, and the silence became extreme for a while. It was two real immortal realms, and the highest combat power of the entire Shen family today, but in the face of this young man who was only the peak of immortal realm, they were so vulnerable. What kind of monster is this? He is so strong, but that is the immortal realm, the whole two immortal realms, he turned a blind eye, and there was a tendency to kill in his hands! At this moment, including the owner of the Shen family, when looking at Lei Yang, there was no slight contempt in his eyes, and even a kind of fear from the depths of the soul appeared. At this time, Shen Baichu, who was banned by Leiyang''s technique and unable to move or speak, had almost glared at his eyes. And until now, he has fully understood that what he brought with him was not a cricket, nor a sheep that was slaughtered by anyone, but a fierce scourge that could not be described--a real wolf! (To be continued) The author Xilang said: Seeking flowers, the third more ... Chapter 1187： : Requester At this time, because of this huge sound, almost all the people of the Shen family manor were shocked. The clan people went here one after another, and after a while, it was surrounded by many Shen family members. At this time, everyone looked at this terrible scene, and they were all frightened. Looking at Leiyang one by one, it was like watching a tiger, a leopard, and a wolf. At this time, Shen Hetian was still the homeowner. After holding back the bite of the inverse blood, he suddenly shouted, "Who the **** are you?" However, in the face of such a severe drink, Leiyang still smiled faintly and didn''t care. However, everyone was staring at Leiyang at this moment, as if he were close to the enemy. This scene made Leiyang feel a little funny. So he grinned: "Oh, guys, don''t care about the deity so much. The deity just sits casually. You don''t have to be so enthusiastic or nervous!" And looking at Lei Yang''s pair of dangling men, Shen Hetian had a feeling of madness, and then he growled again: "I ask you, who are you?" "It is not important who the deity is. What is important is that the deity already knows that you are the family I am looking for. The deity was not quite sure at the beginning, and I still wanted to confirm it, but now seeing your greedy and cruel look, the deity knows that there is no need to confirm, you must not be wrong, you are the person I am looking for! " Lei Yang still said lightly and softly, as if he was talking about an extremely simple thing easily. But these words fell into the ears of the seniors of the Shen family, but they made their hearts beat, especially Shen Hetian. At this moment, it was absolutely believed that Leiyang was a certain big family and came to seek revenge. However, they didn''t know that they were completely wrong. At this time, Shen Hetian didn''t have a wrinkle, but suddenly his posture became a little lower, and then asked: "Dare to ask where you are from, and why do you want to find my Shen family? I do nt know what we have. resentment?" "Hum, grudges, grudges are big, but you never understand!" Lei Yang continued. But this made the old people of the Shen family hear the fog, and at this time, they finally lost their patience. Now that it has started, there must be no room for redemption, so Shen Hetian shouted again: "I Shen Jiaer Lang, listen to the order today and kill this person at all costs!" But Leiyang laughed at this moment: "Come again, kill me at all costs, don''t waste your energy, you all have to die today!" However, the people in the Shen family did not listen. In the next moment, no matter what the cultivation of the Shen family, all the condensing techniques were killing Leiyang. At the moment, Lei Yang didn''t want to prove anything. Even if this Shen family was not the Shen family he was looking for, they dared to count themselves, and they should all **** it. At this time, Shen Hetian and Shen Qingsong could be said to have tried their best to kill Leiyang, and the other elders and the Shen Jiaqiang in the fairyland also killed one after another. For a time, the surge of Shenjia Manor''s surgery surged up! But who is Leiyang, that was the person who had been beheaded by Xianzun in the later period. Of course, in the early stages of the two Xianzun, he naturally had no pressure. Lei Yang worked out the chaos strategy, and then took out the cut sky sword, a thousand splits, and suddenly the blood and rain emptied, and a sorrowful sorrow started. Lei Yang seemed to instantly transform into a **** of killing from hell, surrounded by dozens of strong men in the Shen family, but still calm. With each sword split, several lives were directly harvested by him, but the Shen family could not stop him at all! Including Shen Hetian and Shen Qingsong, they were unable to stop Lei Yang at all. They even suffered more serious injuries in such a fight. Leiyang blessing the Chaos Sword is too strong, and the Shen family has no one to stop it. Although Shen Hetian and Shen Qingsong are immortals, they can do nothing in front of this fierce and strange young man. In the case of Leiyang''s distraction, they can only maintain themselves, and they are flawless. After just a few hundred rounds, the entire Shen family was already corpse-wrapped and blood was flowing into the river. Here and there is a fighting method, this is exactly a slaughter, and Lei Yang is like a wolf that broke into the sheep''s nest in an instant. At this time, the strong elders of the Shen family already had a few figures, and in the previous fighting methods, they had been directly killed by Lei Yang and the sky was stained with blood. The people of the Shen family were unable to support them at this time, and while they were fighting Lei Yang, they were forced to shrink into a corner of the Shen family mansion by Lei Yang. Until this moment, they all understood that this was a devastating disaster for the Shen family, an indescribable disaster. And this is their retribution that they have been playing with fire for so many years! In fact, this is the result of Leiyang''s control, because Leiyang does not want to make himself too heavy to kill, so he is ruthless. And in order to punish Shen Baichu, who had deceived himself, Lei Yangxuan kept him within three feet of his body. Lei Yang wants to let him see himself in front of him, in front of him His face, one by one, killed him. The whole person of Shen Baichu was completely insane at this time. He could not move or shout, but could only stare a pair of eyes red with blood, as if the eyes were about to anger. Because this calamity was brought by him, it all happened because of him. If the family is destroyed this time, he is the sinner of the entire family. However, at this moment in front of the powerful Lei Yang, he has nothing to do! At this time, Shen Qingsong was also tears in his eyes. He looked at Shen Hetian, the owner of the Shen family who had no idea, and could not help but said, "Owner, there is no time, please wake up the ancestors. I''m afraid that my Shen family will be extinct from now on! " At this time, those who still survive behind them also quickly joined in, before life and death, all of them could not overcome their inner fear. However, after he heard the words, Shen Hetian still showed hesitation. He knew that his ancestors were the foundation of the entire Shen family, and he awakened him together. Although the immediate problems could be resolved, but then ... But now, if the ancestors are not awakened, is there still a future for the Shen family? Leiyang''s sword is in his hand, standing in the air, dripping with blood dripping into the void, like a **** of extinction. However, Lei Yang seemed willing to give them time, so at this moment, he actually stopped and said to Shen Hetian, "You should know in Xiaoyao?" But after Shen Hetian heard the words, he shook his head very blankly, as did the other members of the Shen family. "You should know the purgatory cage?" Lei Yang asked again. But got the same answer! However, Lei Yang did not stop, but continued to ask, "You should always be more clear about the Holy Eucharist and the Virgin." The moment the Shenyin body was heard, everyone in the Shen family was shocked. Obviously I know this, so Lei Yang knows it now. "You you ... who the **** are you?" Shen Hetian''s stuttering question at this time was obviously full of endless fear of Lei Yang. However, at this moment, behind the Shen family manor, a majestic momentum rushed out instantly, and an old man who was too old to describe appeared in front of many Shen family members. The old man hit the gray coat, and his whole body was like a piece of dead wood. Although it was a majestic river, like a galloping river, half a foot into the summit of the immortal, but his whole body was cut off. Life extension is not enough, and it will soon be over. At this time, Lei Yang did not wait for his identity to overlap in his mind. The Shen Hetian and the Shen family were one by one as if they saw a savior. They worshiped and respected the old man and said, "I see the ancestors!" " Obviously, this guy is the ancestor of the Shen family, and it is also the one who needs fairy baby fruit. The old man is not nonsense, although the limit is approaching, but it is supported by repair. It does not look so weak. When he looks up at Leiyang, he shoots two amazing eyes in his eyes, saying: "What the **** are you Who is it and how did you know it? " However, Lei Yang was looking at the lord, grinning a wicked smile, and said lightly: "The person who claimed your life is called the person who ordered it!" (To be continued) The author Xilang said: Today, I dare to add 20 flowers, and reward 5,000, I dare to fight two more at night ... Chapter 1188： : So possible Previously, everyone in the Shen family was scared to be killed by Lei Yang. He huddled in that corner, and he couldn''t even breathe. However, at this moment, their ancestor woke up unexpectedly, and when they came here, they immediately felt that they were backing. Then Shen Qingsong yelled: "Small seed, wanton, you dare to talk to your ancestor like this, don''t want to live?" But when Lei Yang heard it, it seemed as if he had heard a very funny joke. He laughed, "I didn''t want to live just now, but I still live well now. What can you do with me?" "You ..." Then Shen Qingsong was stunned by Lei Yang''s anger. He didn''t know what to say. In the end, he only yelled, "Father, kill the smashed seed, all this is what he did!" However, Lei Yang ignored him and said directly: "I don''t talk nonsense anymore. Give up the people I want, I can let them go, but you have to die!" "Hum, young man, you seem a little overconfident. Although the old man is about to come and can clean up you, he still has this ability. It''s just that I''m curious, why do I know those things, and know the mysterious place, is it that you are from there? " Shen''s ancestor asked directly. In his eyes, it seems that Lei Yang does not pose any threat to him. He is just curious about Lei Yang''s questions and wants to know a thorough one. "Ha ha ha ha, old thing, you''re pretty confident, you really think that you can beat me with this lingering body. But okay, since you want to ask, then I just open the skylight to speak brightly, let you understand. In the world of Xiaoyao, you know the Ningxian Charm, the Shen family in your lower realm, and the deity. Especially, this time when the maiden teleported, the deity just verified the last moment, but unfortunately, the teleportation was nearing its end, so I couldn''t save her! "Lei Yang simply said. "What, you are actually from there!" The ancestors of the Shen family changed their colors immediately. However, after hearing Leiyang''s next words, his eyes almost burst into flames, "What, what are you talking about, that the last teleportation of Ningxianfu was affected by you?" Lei Yang looked at him. The old guy looked at him as if he wanted to kill his father and his enemies. He knew that most of them had changed something, and it was likely to come to his guess. So he simply said with a smile: "Yes, the deity really affected it at the time, what happened?" "What''s the matter, hum, you **** smash the seed, it turned out that you broke my plan, you really don''t die 10,000 times!" But Lei Yang didn''t think so: "The deity knows that you hate the deity and want to kill the deity, but only if you have the ability to kill me! But you, surrender the saint, the deity will consider whether to let go of your people! " At this time, the people of the Shen family could not tolerate the arrogance of Leiyang. Although they did not understand the conversation between the two, they really hated Leiyang too much. At this time, everyone was snarling, begging the ancestors of the Shen family to take action and beheaded Leiyang, the violent and evil wolf. At this time, Shen Qingsong looked at Lei Yang resentfully and yelled fiercely: "Old ancestor, that fairy baby fruit is on this seed, kill him, kill him!" And this sentence seemed to ignite the ancestor of the Shen family completely. With his eyes glaring, the indescribable madness was instantly revealed in the eyes of the whole person. However, this madness is not the hatred against Thunder, but the endless madness to survive. This madness made Lei Yang see the desperate effort and the desperate effort of a person in order to continue to live. He walked out one step at a time, and the majestic Xiuwei burst out, like a majestic mountain, and he was violently pressed towards Leiyang. The ancestor of the Shen family did not hesitate to cultivate, because when his life was exhausted, no matter how powerful the cultivation was, it would have no effect. He could only follow his passing and eventually disappear. The void mountain, like a Daoshan, was formed together, as if it could be copied indefinitely. It was a copy of a black mountain, with mountains of mountains and landslides, and came towards Leiyang. At this time, Shen Hetian, who had never spoken, was fierce and was surprised: "One hundred thousand mountains, this ... This is the ancestor''s fame, this is to win!" When Lei Yang heard it, he instantly understood that this was no longer a simple fight, but a struggle to continue his life. The 100,000 Daoshan, with its mighty power, was pushed down from the sky, making Leiyang feel like a sky falling. Lei Yang knew that although the ancestor of the Shen family was not a strong stateman, he was already infinitely close to the state, so he didn''t dare to care. He didn''t bump it, but the whole square flashed, and it moved to the top of the 100,000 Daoshan at a very fast speed, and then raised his hand, and cut it with a sharp sword. This is a long story, but it''s all in between light and flint, and everything has been done, no trace of muddy water. With a sword, the sky changes, and the sky and the earth split! Zhan Tianjian, blessed by chaos, turned into a huge golden horse, and immediately slammed on the 100,000 Daoshan Mountain. Doraemon came! The 100,000 Dao Mountain Fairy, which was proud of Shen''s ancestors all his life, was cut off by the sword student Lei Yang and cut in half. All the members of the Shen family were instantly horrified. The fear that had completely disappeared because of the ancestors appeared again, involuntarily rising again from the bottom of their hearts, spreading wildly, even this time. Even more powerful. At this time, even the ancestor of the Shen family changed his face, as if the whole person had suddenly come awake, exclaiming in surprise: "This ... this is actually chaos!" He flew upside down in an instant, his face utterly defeated, and even his spirits fell a lot instantly. Although he was not in contact with Leiyang''s Zhetian Sword, the 100,000 Dao Mountain was condensed by his own Taoism. Each of those Taoisms was fused with his ontology, and now Daoshan collapses, naturally giving him a great backlash. With a big wave of his hand, the endless runes immediately flew around. Those runes were defensive runes. At this moment, all the runes were activated, so that a thick wall of runes instantly formed around him. , Surrounded him in layers. However, since Lei Yang had such an opportunity, how could he be able to black his breathing opportunity at this moment. The big sword in his hand was cut again. At the moment when the golden blade of the cut sky sword flew out, Lei Yang instantly switched the cut sky sword to his left hand, and a tattoo above the arm of his right hand flew out, creating a huge one And the invisible big seal. Even more so at this time, he lifted his right hand and grasped it fiercely. This grasping seemed bland, but it actually revealed the endless mystery. At the same time, when Lei Yang Yi grabbed this hand, all the beings in the entire purgatory cage immediately raised his right hand as if time was forbidden, and scratched nothingness in front of him. In a short time, the power of countless incense and luck, quickly gathered in an instant with invisible nothingness, forming a grasp of this moment as if from the power of sentient beings. And this is the power of all beings in Leiyang! And at the moment when the power of all sentient beings formed, the golden horse training formed by the sword that cut the sky had instantly launched the defensive talisman wall around Shen Laozu''s body. It was the moment the wall of the rune cracked, and the grasp of the forces of beings that followed it immediately approached the ancestor of the Shen family from this gap, and took him by hand, and then dragged it hard He dragged him in front of Lei Yang. At an indescribable speed, Lei Yang sealed the ancestors of the Shen family with the five elements he was best at. The entire void was completely silent. After knowing a few breaths, the ancestor of the Shen family murmured in disgrace: "The power of incense, how is this ... how is this possible!" (To be continued) The author Xilang said: Seeking flowers, seeking rewards ... Chapter 1189： : Return to dust, return to soil "Haha, how impossible, there is nothing impossible in my Leiyang!" Lei Yang laughed, looking very relaxed. After solving the ancestors of the Shen family, it means that he has completely got rid of the danger. At this time, when the ancestors of the Shen family heard it, they were suddenly shocked again: "What, you turned out to be the Lei family?" "Yeah, what''s so strange about this, I''m a too-Holy Holy Tribe!" Lei Yang didn''t hide it either, presumably because in his eyes, the fate of these people was already doomed, so he had no scruples at this moment. "Unexpectedly, unexpectedly, you turned out to be a Lei remnant, ha ha ha ha, I didn''t think the old man lived for so long, and finally planted in the hands of a Lei remnant!" Shen family ancestor said with some reluctance. At this time, everyone in the Shen family saw their last reliance. The ancestors of the Shen family were captured by Lei Yang for their livelihood. What confidence did they have there? They all curled up in that corner, and endless fears were spreading wildly in their bodies. At the moment in their minds, they have a common thought, that this time the Shen family is really over. And Lei Yang was looking at the ancestors of the Shen family at this time, and said unhurriedly: "Old things, let''s talk, where is the maiden sent by Ningxianfu, her name is Shen Aojun, if you honestly say Where is she, I will really consider letting your people down! " "Ha ha ha ha, I now look like this, there is no need to lie to you, do you think that if she really successfully transmitted here, I still look like this?" Shen''s ancestor laughed wildly, and then asked back Road. However, Lei Yang didn''t give much face to him, and struck him directly, screaming: "Mad, if you have something to say, let''s turn around!" If Lei Yang had dared to make such a move before, those guys in the Shen family could drown Lei Yang, but now they are all shrinking there, and they dare not even let a fart go. However, the ancestor of the Shen family was quite strong. Although he was kicked by Lei Yang at this time, he was not angry and laughed: "The transmission failed at that time, so she did not appear here, maybe she has been screened. Destroyed in the transmission channel, so you can''t wait for her! " When Lei Yang heard it, he suddenly rushed into anger and directly raised his hand. It was a sword cut out. In a moment, the scarlet blood flower of the void bloomed, and dozens of Shen family members died on the spot. "No, you beast that kills without blinking, demon head ..." When the ancestors of the Shen family saw Lei Yang beheading his descendants in front of them, he could no longer calm down and screamed heart-broken. At this time, all the Shen family members who were crouching in the corner shivered, their bodies were filled with boundless fear, and they could not speak. However, Lei Yang''s complexion became abnormally indifferent at this moment. Although he was good in his life, he had inverse scales and a bottom line. His parents and relatives are his bottom line inverse scale, and his heart is also his bottom line inverse scale. Anyone who touches his inverse scale is bound to die. Naturally, he did not believe what the ancestors of the Shen family said, and at this moment he said coldly again: "To be honest, I am saying something wrong, and I will continue to kill people until they kill all the people here!" At this moment he is not only like a killing god, but also a claiming Yan Luo from hell. Under Lei Yang''s re-questioning, the ancestor of the Shen family grieved bitterly: "Ha ha ha ha, think of my life, Shen Qianqiu, struggling out of that purgatory cage. In this fairyland, once was also a hegemon. It s a fateful person, and it s a shame that it fell into the hands of one of your hairy guys! brush! Another sword light rose up! With a golden match, brought a lot of red blood, and bursts of screams in a hurry. "Tell me, she''s there!" Lei Yang said, doing it with his hands and sword, and directly harvested dozens of lives of the Shen family. This immediately caused panic among all the clans, who were panicking there, and all were shrouded in the shadow of death. At this time, Shen Hetian, the owner of the Shen family, really couldn''t bear it anymore. He was still a hot-blooded man, and rushed straight up, claiming that he wanted to die with Lei Yang. Shen Hetian yelled, "You animal, Lao Tzu will die with you today!" However, at this time he was able to get close to Lei Yang''s body. Boom! A loud noise came! A vast wave of fluctuations spread instantly, and almost the entire Shenjia Manor was razed to the ground, but it did not pose a threat to Leiyang at all. The remaining members of the Shen family no longer have any luck or hope in their eyes. The rest are endless fear and despair. Even at this time, there were many timid Shen family members who seemed to have been scared and knelt directly on the ground. They begged their ancestors in the hope that they would inform Lei Yang secretly, so as to gain that gloomy vitality. The ancestor of the Shen family screamed sternly, but at the moment he was subject to others, and due to the fact that he was about to reach the limit, there was nothing he could do. He stared at him, angry: "A bunch of boneless things, the death of the eldest husband is dead, what a terrible thing!" However, at this moment, an ethnic group immediately retorted angrily: "Father, you are not afraid of death, why do you want to continue your destiny from the cultivation of the Virgin?" Asking this statement immediately made the Shen family ancestors speechless! Lei Yang likes to see how their dogs bite their dogs. In the face of death, in order to survive, they have finally revealed their true colors. However, Lei Yang felt sad for them. It is no wonder that the Shen family would gradually decline. Compared with the Qing emperor''s family, the family spirit that would rather die would be far worse. However, Lei Yang didn''t care, he just wanted to get the final answer! So at this moment, he saw Shen Baichu, who was imprisoned by himself, and immediately grabbed Shen Baichu. In order to make everyone''s heart more fearful, and in order to completely collapse the heart of the ancestors of the Shen family, Lei Yang simply lifted the prohibition of Shen Baichu. Then he raised the cut sky sword in his hand and said, "Mr. Shen, do you still say it? If you do nt say it, I will cut his fingers one by one in front of you, and then ... " At this time of Shen Baichu, the hatred in the eyes of the whole person has been replaced by endless fear. At this moment, I was so scared that my whole body was stunned, and I couldn''t help but ooze a yellow liquid directly from my lower body. A divine fairyland turned out to be scared by Lei Yang! However, not only that, Shen Baichu looked directly at Lei Yang and said, "Grandpa, Grandpa Lei, you are my grandpa, don''t kill me, don''t kill me, please don''t kill me?" The ancestor of the Shen family, looking at the descendants of his family, was ruthlessly killed in front of himself, looking at his back, and losing his face before life and death, and his heart completely collapsed at this time. He looked at Lei Yang and said in despair: "Okay, let go of him, I''ll tell you everything!" Later, he began to tell: "Actually, everything I said was true. At that time, the channel constructed by Ningxianfu, the maiden of transmission, was about to be successfully attracted, but in the end I was Feel it, get caught in that realm! This grab directly crashed the linking rune here, thus changing the end of the teleportation channel, causing the maiden to be eventually teleported to other places in the Alliance of Star Alliance. For so many years, I have tried my best to find the whole family, but the strength of my Shen family is too small to be found in the big league of Star Alliance, and I ca nt find it. That is the ultimate fact! " After saying this, the ancestor of the Shen family finally crooked his neck and ended his life that should have ended. There was a silence in the void, and all the Shen family members were waiting for Lei Yang''s sentence. However, their fate is already doomed! Obviously, Lei Yang is not a fool. Since he killed, then he must not stay behind! He is kind-hearted, but he has no choice but to do something! He doesn''t want another person like himself to come to the door in a few years! After a short while, Lei Yang slowly said, "Don''t blame me for being cruel, if you blame, you blame you for knowing too much!" Swipe! Jianguang is like a horse, rising up! The whole world is in violent turmoil, and soon falls silent! Everything is dusty and dusty! (To be continued) The author Xilang said: Seeking flowers, seeking rewards ... Chapter 1190： :Misunderstood Lei Yang left this flat-ridged mountain region. According to the information obtained, the girl Liu who passed by himself now dare to be certain that there is a great possibility that she is Shen Aojun. But now the trial of Xianxu is coming. How to get a star star is the most important task now. Because Xianxu was once the Holy City of Tailei, that place, he must go by himself, he had a hunch, feeling that there was a secret full of endless temptation to him. A flash of time is January! Leiyang Detour, from another direction, soon reached another huge city in the Tianjian League-Tianjian City. Sky Sword City is a subsidiary city of Sky Sword Sect, and it is also the largest city in the entire Sky Sword Alliance. After entering Tianjian City, Lei Yang euphemistically inquired about Xingyin, and from time to time inquired about Paramount, but he found nothing. However, through some side inquiries, Lei Yang knew that the contention for this star had once caused a **** storm in the sword alliance on this day. Because the four major star alliances only have a total of one hundred stars, this is really pitiful, and the distribution, the larger the sky sword alliance, only 25 were allocated, the cruelty of this competition can be imagined. And at this time, the trial of Xianxu has been getting closer and closer. Many monks who have received Xingyin have hidden Xingyin deeply and will not take it out unless he has a problem in his mind. And Lei Yang was completely in trouble and didn''t know how to solve this problem. He also tried to approach the Tianjian Sect, but the Tianjian Sect is the absolute first-class gate in the Tianjian Sect. Among them, there are strong Taoists who sit in the town. He really dare not set foot easily there. In desperation, Lei Yang suddenly thought of the middle-aged beautiful woman who had taken mixed amber beads at the Daxing auction. The middle-aged beautiful woman hurried very much that day, but left him a jade Jane with the word Baile inscribed, and she also said at the time that if there were any needs in the future, she could contact her directly . Lei Yang didn''t think much about it, just took out that jade bamboo slip, probed into it with a trace of consciousness, and found out that this is really a jade bamboo slip. So after a while of thinking, Lei Yang left a piece of voice to Yu Jian, who had always tried to keep it. However, I don''t know. It didn''t take long for the jade Jank to shake violently, and a short reply was received from Yujian soon. When Lei Yang heard it, the voice came from the middle-aged beautiful woman who asked where he is now. When Lei Yang heard it, he was instantly happy, and quickly told the other party where he was now. On the one side of Yu Jian, there was no response this time. Lei Yang waited for a long time, but he didn''t see any response in Yu Jian, so he felt that maybe the other party didn''t believe it either, so he got up and planned to leave. However, he had just stood up, and a beautiful woman came slowly. The woman did not have any practice, and she looked completely mortal. She was dyed in a pink dress, wrapped in a bumpy figure, and her whole person''s curve was graceful and seductive. Although her whole person seems to come from the painting, the traces of the dressing on the powder surface are a bit too heavy, and the fragrant wind came to touch the person, with a strong smell of wind and dust. Obviously, at first glance, she was not a good woman, but a girl of Fengyue from the land of fireworks. However, it was this woman full of dust and dust, who came forward directly, but worshiped and respected Leiyang and said, "Son, please follow me!" Lei Yang stunned the whole person, some didn''t understand it, pointed his nose with one hand and asked, "Do you mean me?" After hearing the words, the woman smirked, and then nodded and said, "Well, in the next Paramount, the flowermaid Maid Biyue, the Paramount master has something in the past few days. He can''t come to meet the son in person, but also ask the son Haihan! When Lei Yang heard it, he suddenly realized that he couldn''t help pouting and smiled, "Oh, this is the case!" "You don''t have to be polite. The owner has a command, telling me to play Huatang to treat him well. The doorkeeper specifically explained that she had important issues in the past few days, and she couldn''t get away. Please ask the son to stay in my flower garden for a few days. After a few days, she will come to see you in person! " Biyue said quickly. At the same time, she looked at the surrounding environment quickly. Although she was an ordinary person, Lei Yang absolutely determined that her mind surpassed many monks. As soon as Lei Yang heard it, he immediately grasped it, and immediately clenched his fists: "So, there will be a girl named Lao Biyue!" "My son is polite, my son please!" Biyue seemed to be full of wind and dust, but at this moment it was semi-precise, but it was simple and straightforward, so good. "Okay, please!" Lei Yang also politely extended his hand to ask, and the two of them soon disappeared among the pedestrians on the street. On the way, Lei Yang was thinking about the question, that is, who is the middle-aged beautiful woman? Was she the master of Paramount, and she could use Paramount''s people to receive her with only one voice. And these are not what Lei Yang is most puzzled. What makes him most puzzled is that he is just a stranger who meets the middle-aged beautiful woman. He just made a good relationship in the circumstances. Why does she believe in herself so much. Isn''t she afraid that she is a member of the Star Alliance, that I will not mix in with them, and then make a bad situation for Paramount? But Lei Yang couldn''t think of anything, so he had to wait until he saw the middle-aged beautiful woman before he could verify them one by one. Biyue took Leiyang straight to the center of Tianjian City, and soon Biyue took Leiyang to the most prosperous place in the center of Tianjian City. On the opposite side is a three-story attic, which is very beautifully decorated, with a few big characters engraved on it-Drunk Dream. In addition, at the gate of Drunk Meng Xuan, there are still a few women, either standing inside or outside the door, or leaning against the window, all dressed up with gorgeous flowers and bright makeup. The crowd shuttled up and down, bowing their heads, posing a series of ecstasy poses. This place, Leiyang knows, is the famous fireworks place in this sword city. He had been walking around in this sword city before. When he heard about the news, he also passed by here, but he never saw it directly . After all, this is a place for fireworks, and Leiyang didn''t pay much attention, so I had the impression that it had never been watched as carefully as it is today. At this time, Lei Yang was somewhat unexpected that Bi Yue led him and went directly to the gate of Drunk Meng Xuan. At this moment, Leiyang hesitated. He couldn''t help but walk, and asked a little embarrassedly, "Girl Biyue, this is to ..." That Biyue appeared in this kind of place all year round. Naturally, she could see through Leiyang''s mind at a glance, and suddenly she couldn''t help laughing and trembling. With a smile, she teased Leiyang with a little teasing tone: "Oh, son, are you afraid that you have never been in or out of a place like this?" She smiled and asked this question, and suddenly made Lei Yang feel a little helpless, even embarrassed. But when she saw the state of Lei Yang, she couldn''t help giggling, and felt that this young strange man arranged by the host was more interesting. At this moment, there was an old, middle-aged woman at the door, came over, saw Bi Yue smiling so happily, and saw the shy look of Lei Yang, she immediately frowned and knew. Twisting the Fengyao Feidian, Twisted and walked forward, Sipa gently fluttered in his hand: "Ah, hey, Biyue, are you picking up a baby, are you laughing so happily?" "Isn''t it, Mother Xu!" Bi Yue also smiled and said at the beginning. "Yo yo yo, I look at you girl, I''m afraid it''s going to be a good luck, then I have to hurry up and welcome this VIP to me!" The old woman Xu Xu continued, the softness of the mist, the thunder The male goosebumps fell off the ground. "Yes, Mother Xu!" After Biyue said, and regardless of Lei Yang''s disagreement, he immediately dragged Lei Yang into Lian Mengxuan. After Biyue led Leiyang all the way to a room on the first floor of the attic, he put the whole door on it, making Leiyang embarrassed immediately. There was a brief silence in the room, and then Leiyang said a little unnaturally: "Well, that Biyue girl, I''m not here to find that, I''m ..." However, Lei Yang hasn''t finished speaking yet. Bi Yue, who had a charming smile before, suddenly gave a gift to Lei Yang, saying, "My son, I can''t hold back just now, Bi Yue knows my son They are serious people, but in order to hide our eyes and eyes, we also have to do something else, so there is something offensive, and I also want to see the son Haihan! " As soon as Lei Yang heard it, his face was red, and he was red to the depth of the neck. He was really awkward at the moment. It turns out that all of this is just to hide people''s eyes. When playing in the field, the feelings have been misunderstood and I want to be distorted! (To be continued) Chapter 1191： : Aunt Dai Qin "Oh ... um, that, it''s okay, don''t offend, don''t offend ..." Lei Yang was incoherent in this awkward scene, even though he had experience before. After he finished speaking, he felt that it was really bad to continue the topic, lest it would become more and more dark, so he quickly jumped off the topic and asked: "I don''t know Girl Biyue, what does it mean to bring me here? " "Hehe, my son is anxious, please come with me!" Bi Yue''s eyes flickered, then she turned and walked to the front of the bed, stood there, and rubbed her feet lightly for three times. The voice of the organs. After a while, the seemingly immovable bed was automatically removed, and a deep tunnel was exposed beneath it. And just at the moment when this tunnel appeared, Biyue waved to Leiyang behind him: "Master, please come with me, this underpass is straight to Blowing Flower Hall, I will send you to Blowing Flower Hall! " The two walked side by side into the underpass, the lights in the underpass were instantly bright, and the two walked forward quickly by the bright lights. About ten minutes later, Biyue took Leiyang to an underground palace. These eleven luxurious palaces were brilliant, and there were several female disciples guarding the entrance. At this moment, Biyue saw the disciple Xiu, and immediately she fisted and worshiped: "Sister Liu, the guest of the host has already taken the road, please tell me, Li Tangzhu!" At this time, Lei Yang took a closer look. It turned out that the two female disciples who guarded the gate of the palace not only had a shocking appearance, but also they were both immortals. The disciple disciple who was called by Sister Liu by Bi Yue immediately entered the palace. When she returned and returned shortly after, she brought in an older woman. The woman had the same beautiful looks, and looked at Leiyang with a smile and greeted her with a smile: "Hello son, welcome to the paradise hall of Bailemen, I am Li Bihuan, the master of the hall!" Because of various reasons, I really ca nt pick you up in person, so I hope the sons will include more! The doorkeeper had an order, and the son only had to wait another three days. After three days, she would come to receive the son in person! " Until this time, Lei Yang fully understood that the prudent way of Paramount''s external approach had reached a stunning level. It''s no wonder then that the Sixteen Star Leagues wanted to hang themselves together and couldn''t get started. Their defense against the outside world was too good. In addition, another feeling for Leiyang is that the gatekeepers in this Paramount Gate are not only women, but almost all of them are first-class beauties! "Oh, I would like to thank Master Li Tang. This disturbance will bring a lot of inconvenience and annoyance to Master Li Tang, and let you have a lot of Haihan!" Said. "You don''t have to be polite, you are the guest of the door. I should naturally be entertained with you. Please go here, please!" Li Bihuan stretched out his jade hands, and he was absolutely outstanding. "Good!" Lei Yang settled down, then stepped into the palace! According to Li Bihuan''s guidance, Lei Yang passed through the underground palace and entered an ordinary courtyard and settled down. At this time, he discovered that the den of Paramount was hidden in some ordinary people''s houses, and then connected with the tunnel through some underground palaces, which was very secretive. And not only that, he used to detect with divine knowledge, and found that with his divine energy, he went to detect those underground palaces and tunnels underground, and it was impossible to detect the Tao at all. This made him feel very strange! He studied those tunnels, but found no formations and restrictions, which made Lei Yang feel amazing. However, this can well explain why it can exist in a city like Tianjian City for a long time without being discovered. In this ordinary courtyard, Lei Yang lived for three days. After three days, Li Bihuan, the master of the flower garden, connected Leiyang to the palace. After entering a large stone room in the palace, he Finally met the middle-aged beautiful woman who had left that day. The middle-aged beautiful woman turned her back to the door and heard Lei Yang walk in. She immediately turned around and held a punch in front of Lei Yang. She said with a smile: "Little friend, I have kept you waiting for a long time. Aunt Qin! " Lei Yang didn''t expect this middle-aged beautiful woman to be so upright, so she immediately held her fist and reported her name as soon as she met. Although he had speculated for a long time, she was still stunned at the moment. Later, he hurriedly smiled, and also clenched his fist: "I have seen the host in Xia Leiyang!" As soon as Lei Yang''s voice fell, whether it was Li Bihuan, the master of blowing flowers behind him, or Aunt Dai Qin in front of him, his expression was instantly condensed. But Aunt Dai Qin responded immediately, and that expression just flashed on her face. However, Lei Yang knows it well. They are obviously because of his surname, because his surname is Lei. This word is taboo in the current world of Star League. "Oh, it was Lei Shaoxia. Fortunately, I was lucky. When the Japanese main body was in a hurry, I could nt thank Shaoxia at that time, and I hope that Xiaoxia would be considerate!" The men were generally daring, so Lei Yang had to be praised, she really did not let her frown. In addition, her words and deeds were quite natural, and she could easily cover up the strange expression without traces. She was really a master of rivers and lakes. "The host is polite, and the next step is just a hand-to-hand job. I really do not dare to be such a hospitable host!" Lei Yang said with a fist. "Lei Shaoxia, don''t say that, even if it is a hand-raising task, it depends on whether people want it! That thing is a hand for you, but it is too important for me, so you should have this courtesy at my Paramount. My lord, see that you are also a man of temperament, both upright and bold, very acquainted with my lord''s temperament, my lord is older than you, if the young man does not dislike him, let me call Aunt Qin! Aunt Dai Qin, smiled slightly, then said. Although she is a man with a magnificent temperament, she still can''t cover her glamorous appearance. She smiled at this moment. She is really charming and full of styles. Although she is a little older, she has a mature charm that others can''t match. "This ..." Lei Yang hesitated a little before he said, "Well, since it is so, it is better to respect it!" However, Lei Yang was really unable to release the doubts in his heart. He spoke right here at this moment, so he immediately raised his eyebrows and said straightforwardly, "Aunt Dai Qin, there is something unknown next, I wonder if you can release your doubts?" "Lei Shaoxia, but it doesn''t matter!" Said Aunt Dai Qin. "I have heard about Paramount''s past. I met Aunt Dai Qin in the next, but it was just a meeting of Pingshui, and I passed you by. Why do you trust such a stranger completely? Aren''t you afraid I''m a disciple in the Sixteen Star Alliance, or a spy? "Lei Yang asked with a frown. "You ..." Aunt Dai Qin frowned, but then opened up again: "Oh, Lei Shaoxia joked, your appearance is determined, you are not the one who said that!" Obviously, this answer is not enough to make Lei Yang convinced, it is a bit far-fetched, so Lei Yang frowned even more after hearing, apparently unbelievable. "Hehehehe, I think, this answer, naturally, can not convince the young man!" Aunt Dai Qin just said, and then said again: "Young man, in fact, this thing is very easy to say, The key is to believe? " (To be continued) The author Xilang said: Seeking flowers, seeking rewards ... Chapter 1192： : Confirmed "Aunt Dai Qin, but it doesn''t hurt to say that, since I have identified Aunt Dai Qin, then I naturally believe it!" Lei Yang nodded. At this time, Aunt Dai Qin no longer smiled, but said directly: "Because your breath is similar to that of a nun who I left, so I know you are not from People in the Star Alliance can even say that you are not from the fairyland, despite your surname Ray! " When Aunt Dai Qin said this, she suddenly felt like a thunderous thunder, and exploded in Leiyang''s mind. The news was so explosive. At first, the girl Liu had never met her, so she rushed out to save herself, when she happened to be Paramount. Later, Lei Yang accidentally encountered the descendants of the Shen family, and eventually destroyed the entire Shen family. Finally, he learned that due to his own influence, Shen Aojun was not successfully transmitted to the pickup point. Now, this aunt Dai Qin said something like this again. All of this seems to be explaining a problem, that is, the girl Liu, who is Shen Aojun. "Lei Shaoxia, Lei Shaoxia ... this is what the Lord said, wouldn''t you mind?" At this moment, when he saw Lei Yang, he suddenly lost his voice. Aunt Dai Qin thought he had said something wrong, and he shouted like this. A bit of remorse emerged from the surface. At this time, Lei Yang was suddenly awakened, and immediately said: "Aunt Dai Qin is true, where would you mind, and this also reflects Aunt Dai Qin''s trust in the next! It was only a while, and I thought of some old people, so I couldn''t help but fall into the memory! " "Oh, that''s good, so good!" Aunt Dai Qin was relieved after hearing the words. The doubt in Lei Yang''s mind was completely explained after Aunt Dai Qin''s remarks. It''s no wonder that the other party didn''t doubt that she was a Star Alliance person. She had already known her identity that day. Now that the words have been said here, Lei Yang does not have to hesitate, but simply asks directly: "I don''t know Aunt Dai Qin, do you know that there is another girl named Liu in Paramount? The name is Liu Mei? " After Aunt Dai Qin heard the words, her face sank for an instant, and it seemed that at this instant, her whole body became different. Then she asked in a deep voice: "Do you know her?" Even inadvertently, her voice became a bit cold! Lei Yang immediately judged that this generation of Aunt Qin must know the girl Liu, and it seemed that she had a close relationship with the girl Liu. Since it''s all here, Lei Yang will naturally not shrink back. But before you understand who this generation of aunt Qin is, he and you understand that you should speak carefully. "Oh, Aunt Dai Qin don''t have to worry, when passing through the city of Carlo ..." Lei Yang felt that there was nothing to hide, and he told Aunt Dai Qin the whole story. As soon as Aunt Dai Qin heard it, the whole man suddenly changed his face, and said, "I never thought it would be you who killed Hou Qiankun and the entire Hou Fu that night? Aunt Dai Qin was obviously surprised, because after all, the cultivation of this young man before him, after all, was the peak of the Emperor Xian, but that Hou Qiankun was an immortal state. This is obviously the cross-border beheading! Although at the beginning, Leiyang wiped out almost all traces after Carlo City''s large-scale killing, but there is no impermeable wall in this world. "Yes, it''s the next!" Lei Yang nodded and admitted. At this time, Aunt Dai Qin also sighed and said, "It seems that everything can''t escape a love word, I never thought that it would be the case! Although the girl had a hard mouth and never told me the reason, but it seems that you should be from the same place! " When Lei Yang heard this, he was so excited that he rushed to Aunt Dai Qin and said, "Aunt Dai Qin, so you know Girl Liu, so tell me, is she originally named Shen?" "This, I really do nt know. When she met her, she was seriously injured, her foundation was damaged, and she looked at risk! When the Lord saw that she was pitiful, she brought her back. When I was treating her, I found out that she was not a fairylander. In itself, her injuries were too severe, and even if the owner took the shot, it was unlikely that she could survive and resume the path of cultivation. But I did not expect that she turned out to be a very special physique. When the master injected the repair to help her recover, her body could use the repair of the master to automatically repair the damaged foundation in her body, which made me very be surprised. Later, after her insistence, not only did she survive, she also resumed her cultivation, and she practiced at a fairly fast pace. However, she has been reluctant to talk about her past. The Lord saw that she was very kind and lacked an intimate disciple. In the end, she was directly accepted as the disciple of the Lord and named Liu Mei! The whole thing is like this. As for whether she believes in Shen or not, she really doesn''t know! Aunt Dai Qin said the whole thing again. At this time, when Lei Yang heard it, it was almost certain that it was Shen Aojun. All this seemed to be connected in series, and there would be no slight error. So he said excitedly again: "Aunt Dai Qin, according to what you said, she is almost certain that she is the person I am looking for, but I do nt know, it is inconvenient for you to let me meet her now? " "Well, I''m afraid it might not work!" Aunt Dai Qin has always been a very refreshing person, but this time, she hesitated a little. Seeing Lei Yang''s expression, Aunt Dai Qin knew that Lei Yang must have been misunderstood, and quickly explained: "Lei Shaoxia, it''s not that I don''t want you to see her, but she''s really inconvenient to see you now! Last time, she blocked your palm for you. When she was rescued by Liupo and brought back, she was seriously injured and hurt her soul. It s also a fate. I went to the Daxing auction in Sun City and took the mixed Yuan amber bead just to save her. I did nt think of it, but I just met you, Lei Shaoxia. But a fate. She is my only female disciple, and the owner has always liked her, so no matter what, I will let her live a healthy life! So, this time, the Lord left her in my palace to recuperate, and now it is inconvenient for you to see her! " "Oh, this is the case, thank you so much, Aunt Dai Qin, she stepped into the fairyland and was able to meet a good teacher like you. It is also her blessing. Please worship the younger generation!" Yang finished speaking and worshiped Aunt Dai Qin sincerely. "Lei Shaoxia, you don''t have to be so polite. Liu Mei is a disciple whom my owner likes very much, and it is also a future host that this master will cultivate for this Paramount, so this owner is also selfish!" Aunt Dai Qin said. Lei Yang nodded, but his heart was still full of gratitude. At this time, Aunt Qin turned her mind and asked, "What kind of place is that?" Lei Yang thought for a moment, and then said, "Aunt Dai Qin, please forgive me now I can''t speak directly. Once the time is ripe, I will tell Aunt Dai Qin! However, I can tell Aunt Dai Qin that my last name is real, because I originally came from the Tailei Holy Tribe, and they all call me the Lei Tribe! " (To be continued) The author Xilang said: Flowers are coming ... Chapter 1193： :Shock "What, you turned out to be too sacred!" Although Aunt Dai Qin had some preparations in her mind, she was still shocked to hear Lei Yang say it at this moment. "Haha, why, even your aunt, the auspicious Paramount master, Aunt Qin, are afraid to deal with my Lei tribe''s iniquity?" Lei Yang shrugged, spreading his hands, obviously with a little helplessness. . "Oh, ha ha ha ha, Lei Shaoxia, you worry too much. Before Paramount, I haven''t become the target of all Star League hangers, so no one has experienced them. However, it now seems to me that the enemies of you and me, who are the same Star Alliance, are friends of the enemy, so our relationship should be further advanced! "Aunt Dai Qin smiled cheerfully. "Well, aunt is really a female heroine, you are absolutely right, but Lei is now weak, and I am afraid that it is Aunt Dai Qin, who will look down on me as a complicity!" Lei Yang said in a humble manner. "Lei Shaoxia is too self-confident. If you are really old, you can cross the border to kill Hou Qiankun, who is an immortal realm. Based on this, you cannot be an ordinary person. Now that everyone is talking, these 16 Star Alliances are our common enemies. After that, there is something that needs the help of the Lord or Paramount, Lei Shaoxia is just saying that! Said Aunt Dai Qin. "it is good!" Lei Yang was also polite and nodded. "Oh, by the way, I don''t know what Lei Shaoxia told me this time, what was the so-called thing? Look, I said so much, the Lord almost forgot this most important thing!" Aunt Dai Qin Then asked. When Lei Yang heard it, it was exactly what he wanted. He originally planned to say what he was doing, but he didn''t know how to say it. At the moment, Aunt Qin asked, and he could just say it logically. "Well, this is Aunt Dai Qin. Now that you know my identity as a Tailei Holy Tribe, you should also know about the Tailei Holy City, right?" Lei Yang asked. "Well, naturally, the battle of that year was earth-shattering and had a tragic ending. The Tailei Holy Tribe was strangled to death, and the Tailei Holy City also collapsed directly in that battle. In the end, the once-popular holy city became the fairy fair floating in the stars, and then became the four fairy fairs jointly tested by the major leagues. And half a year later, there will be a trial of the Fairy Fair every ten years in the Star Alliance. Do you want to participate in this grand event? " Aunt Dai Qin asked. "Sure enough, it''s Aunt Dai Qin, and I guessed what I thought next!" Lei Yang. "However, the trial of Xianxu is among the major leagues of the Star Alliance, and the major conventions of the major leagues, ordinary people, can not enter at all, because to enter there, you need a special token-Xing Yin, or there is no Eligible to enter! "Aunt Dai Qin said again. "Yes, I know, but after all, this is where my countless ancestors lived, and it is the essence of the blood of many Lei people. When I stepped into this piece of fairyland, I had an intuition. I felt that place would be full of continuity for me, and it might be of great use for my future cultivation. So this time, I want to get rid of Aunt Dai Qin next time. Can you help me get a star guide? Thank you very much! "Lei Yang. "Xingyin ?! Kekekekeke, this ... uh, I''m afraid it''s a bit difficult!" Aunt Dai Qin coughed suddenly when she heard it, apparently shocked by Lei Yang''s idea. This star-inspired battle is fierce and fierce inside. Others don''t know, but Aunt Qin is very clear. It''s like, a big Sky Sword Alliance has only 25 stars, and the Sky Sword Alliance has more than thousands of ancestors in it. It can be imagined that they are fighting each other. Of course, Lei Yang is also an understanding person. Besides, he didn''t have much hope this time. He just held the attitude to try it out, and now he got the answer, he was also willing. "Oh, okay, Aunt Dai Qin, since you can''t help it, don''t worry about it when I say it!" Lei Yang said quickly. He is a sensible person and knows how to grasp the right attitude. In order not to burden Aunt Dai Qin with too much psychological burden, he said so quickly. However, Aunt Dai Qin was also an understanding person. She saw that Lei Yang was also a kind-hearted person. She actually had a lot in common with her disciples, and when she was fighting for the disciple amber bead for her disciples, Lei Yang is also very cooperative, although in the end, they may be people who know each other, but at that time, they did not know it. So thinking about it, Aunt Dai Qin thought for a moment, and raised her head solemnly: "Lei Shaoxia, otherwise, the Lord will not say anything first. The Lord will try his best to do this. Go and help you fight until the Fair Fair Trial begins! " When Lei Yang heard it, he immediately showed joy, raised his hand and raised his fist, and deeply worshiped: "Thank you, Aunt Dai Qin for your success!" Lei Yang knew that today the power of Paramount has infiltrated the major leagues. With Aunt Dai Qin''s words, his chances have increased by a few points. "Well, Lei Shaoxia, you can''t do it, you can''t do it!" Aunt Dai Qin gave off a gentle force, held Lei Yang gently, and then said, "Is this possible? Don''t rush to worship! " "It doesn''t matter, Aunt Dai Qin, even if this thing can''t be done in the end, with your words, the younger generation will feel enough. Your friend is settled below, but now I am a Lei tribe that everyone wins in this fairyland. It is a taboo for everyone. You have a relationship with me. trouble! Lei Yang said truthfully. "Oh, see what you said, is my owner a person who is afraid of trouble? My owner, like you, is also the number one on the League of Legends killing list, so I don''t need to be polite!" Said Aunt Dai Qin. Aunt Dai Qin said so that Lei Yang immediately laughed out loud. At this time, Aunt Qin suddenly turned right and said: "Lei Shaoxia, since you are here, I might as well tell you, in fact, you still have many similarities with me!" "Why aunt say that?" Lei Yang frowned, and asked immediately. Aunt Dai Qin went on to say, "Have you heard of the Qing emperor?" "What ... the Qing emperor family ..." Lei Yang shook his heart, but then he calmed down again: "Well, I know this!" "It''s true, I''m the Qing tribe!" Aunt Dai Qin said seriously. "What ... you turned out to be a member of the Qing Emperor''s family !!!" Lei Yang was surprised beyond description, but then he forced himself to calm down. "Yeah, so you don''t have to feel that you have caused trouble for me, but that we are fair to each other, and this is why the major leagues have jointly hanged me at Paramount!" Aunt Dai Qin said truthfully . (To be continued) Chapter 1194： : Everything cant escape a fate "Are you really a descendant of the Qing Emperor?" Lei Yang asked again. Although he already knows Aunt Dai Qin a little now, after all, he doesn''t know enough. After all, he has always been careful and cautious, so he asked. "Why, is Lei Shaoxia scared now?" Aunt Dai Qin frowned. "No, no!" Lei Yang quickly clapped and said, "Aunt Dai Qin, that''s not what I mean ..." "Hehehehe, look at you, my lord is just a joke for you. Of course, my lord knows that you are not that person! But now, you and I are the target of the Star League, you should not feel unfair! "Aunt Dai Qin laughed. "Well, that''s natural!" Lei Yang said. Aunt Dai Qin knew that Lei Yang might still be a little unconvinced of her identity as an emperor, and immediately said, "Since the emperor''s ancestors have left ..." Soon after, Aunt Qin told the history of the Qing emperor''s family completely to Lei Yang. When Lei Yang heard it, it was exactly the same as Liu Zhong''s. Even some secret, unknown things, she said exactly the same as Liu Zhong of the Qing emperor. Obviously, all this proves that she is really a descendant of the Qing emperor''s family. However, the descendants of the Qing emperor were all chased down after being hunted down by the Star Alliance. Until now, they have all been hidden, even hanged, and there are not many left to this day. Even if there is something left, they have lost contact with each other, creating the situation today. Aunt Dai Qin also said that she had launched her huge forces to find it, but in the end, she did not hear the slightest information of other members of the Qing emperor''s tribe. The feeling of loneliness, helplessness, and unfriendliness are probably only Leiyang. After the joint strangulation by the Sixteen Star Alliance, the remaining survivors will be able to appreciate it. At this time, Lei Yang finally decided in his heart to tell Aunt Dai Qin how he met the Qing emperor in the starry sky, and what happened later. After thinking about it, Lei Yang looked up and looked at Aunt Dai Qin and said, "Actually, I''ve met the Qing Emperor!" "What, what are you talking about, you''ve met the ancestors of the Qing Emperor, isn''t this what the **** is it?" Aunt Dai Qin was surprised at the words. "Sit down first, this is a long story, and listen to me slowly!" Lei Yang pressed with both hands, motioned to Aunt Qin not to get excited and calm down. After all, Aunt Dai Qin is a person who has experienced strong winds and waves. She soon forcibly quieted herself, and then said, "Okay, you speak slowly!" Lei Yang nodded and said, "Exactly, what I saw was the obsession of the Qing Emperor! That year, after I entered the fairyland ... " Then Leiyang stepped into the fairy realm, and was forced to be chased into the depths of the starry sky, encountered the palace where the emperor was, and later returned to the fairy realm, and met the descendants of the emperor Qing on the Taixuan League. Liu Zhong, and later killed Tianlaizong, established Yutianzong ... and so on, all told Aunt Dai Qin again. Dai Qin listened to Lei Yang''s narration, and the whole person''s eyes were filled with huge waves. Not only was he surprised by Lei Yang''s encounter, he was also surprised by Lei Yang''s decisiveness and strength. As the lord of Paramount, she naturally knew the monarch''s cultivation in Tianlai, but it was unexpected that Lei Yang killed him across the border and seized the entire ancestral gate. Not only that, he also had such a close relationship with the descendants of the Qing emperor family that he had sought for many years. However, compared to this kind of horror, Aunt Dai Qin was even more surprised that he knew that there were descendants of the Qing emperor. Aunt Dai Qin''s surprise has covered all the horrors. After Lei Yang finished her story, she immediately got up and said, "Thank you, Shao Xia, I can''t think of you, you are a great benefactor of my youth La!" "Aunt Dai Qin, please hurry up!" Lei Yang quickly helped Aunt Dai Qin. "Well, all of this, it seems that we can''t escape a fate. The two of us have circled such a large circle, and I didn''t think that some things are already destined in the deep!" Dai Qin The aunt sighed. "Yeah, a fate word is really an endless opportunity and mystery!" Lei Yang also sighed. "It turned out that we could meet at the Daxing auction, but it was actually doomed!" Aunt Dai Qin said again. Lei Yang nodded, and then he said again: "Now, I renamed the Lai Zong that day as Yutian Zong, and the Brother Liu Zhong was the suzeraint. I and he have made an agreement. What happened, we all move forward together! I think Aunt Dai Qin would agree with it! " "Hehehehe, Lei Shaoxia has a lot of lofty sentiments, and the owner naturally agrees. Although I am the master of Paramount, after all, I am still a descendant of the Qing emperor''s tribe, so I will naturally agree with my hands!" Aunt Dai Qin laughed. "So, that''s great!" Lei Yang nodded, and the whole person also showed a knowing smile. "Then now gather in Xianxu for trials, and there is still a scene in May. Lei Shaoxia has no plans. If you don''t have any plans, you might as well stay here until the trial of Xianxu begins? Said Aunt Dai Qin. "Well, this is not necessary. If you are still in the next place, I''m afraid I can''t stay here for a long time." Lei Yang said. "Then, don''t you take a look at Girl Liu!" Aunt Dai Qin asked. "No, knowing that he is fine, I will rest assured, and besides, she is at the critical period of healing at this time, and I still don''t want to add chaos. Moreover, the trial of Xianxu has been unpredictable, and there are immense dangers. I hope that Aunt Qin can help me keep secrets for the time being, do nt let her know, and annoy her! "Lei Yang said. Aunt Dai Qin nodded, he understood Lei Yang''s meaning, and was even more happy for her disciples. "Okay, my Lord must keep this secret for you. My Lord will do everything I can to ensure that you are assured. I will notify you as soon as I have news!" Said Aunt Dai Qin. Lei Yang nodded and hugged his fist directly: "That being the case, then I''ll leave now!" Aunt Dai Qin personally sent Lei Yang to the end of the passage, and Lei Yang turned and said, "Aunt Dai Qin, in this so-called Star League world, he is considered unaccompanied. Since I am too Lei The Qing emperor''s family has already concluded such a covenant, and our relationship is a step closer. So, after that, do nt call me Lei Shaoxia, just call me Lei Yang, and I will call your aunt directly! " "Hehehehe, okay, rest assured, I will inform you as soon as there is news. Also, if you encounter any annoying things outside, remember to tell your aunt that she will do everything she can to help you! Said Aunt Dai Qin. "Okay, thank you aunt!" Lei Yang thanked Xie with his fists. "Thank you, don''t forget, we are allies now, grasshoppers on a rope. Come out again, but I''m your aunt, this aunt can''t make you call me right! Said Aunt Dai Qin. "Well, it''s true. Aunt really has a temperament. He said goodbye!" Lei Yang turned and disappeared and smashed at the end of the passage. (To be continued) The author Xilang said: Seeking flowers ... Chapter 1195： : Fairy tale change Lei Yang left Tianjian City, approached Tianjian Zong alone, and inquired about some news. However, all the ancestral gates were guarded against leaks. He really felt unable to start. Then he left Tianjian League and was going to take a look at other Star Leagues. After all, this trial of Xianxu was too important for him. He really didn''t want to miss it. The two immortal leagues that are close to the Tianjian League are the Jinxian League and the Xianmeng League. Because Lei Yang slayed the Dragon War and took the hatred with Longyuan, he could not go to the Xianmeng League. In addition, the dawn dawn fair was in the starry sky outside the Jinxian League, so Leiyang naturally chose to step into the Jinxian League. He wondered in his heart that he had secretly inquired about the news of Xing Yin along the way. If there is no other way in the future, he must think of another way. And this time, he didn''t just want to find Xing Yin, because Lei Yang knew that that Xing Yin was so rare that even if Aunt Dai Qin promised him, he might not be able to succeed. Therefore, on this issue, he must be prepared to prepare for the worst situation in advance. Therefore, he decided that this time, through the Jinxian League, stepped into the starry sky again, and found the place where the Chenxi Fairy Fair was located, and watched it in advance to see if there was any other way. Lei Yang passed the Jinxian League all the way and asked all the way, but he couldn''t find any news about Xingyin at all. In addition, he himself did not dare to let go and inquire about Xingyin, so it was difficult to make progress on this matter. However, within this Jinxian League, Leiyang passed through all the way, but he also learned a lot of news. Among the Jinxian Leagues, the most famous is the Jin Chan Sect, and it is said that within this Jin Chan Sect, there was once a large Luo Jinxian, so it became so famous. However, there is the only state of existence in the entire Jinxian League, and Leiyang dare not approach it. Because there was no gain, two months later, Lei Yang came to the edge of the Jinxian League near the starry sky and stepped directly into the starry sky. Although the Xianxian Fairy was in the starry sky, it was not far from the entire Jinxian League. Leiyang soon approached there. At this time, Leiyang looked at the other direction of the starry sky. Got it, there is a sea of ??purgatory fire, and even his hometown. Thinking about this journey, his own experience in the fairyland, he really missed his relatives there, but just don''t know, now they are all well there. He didn''t even know that he was so small now, when would he fall to save them all from the sea of ??purgatory fire. Thinking of this, Lei Yang couldn''t help but feel lost for a while. At this moment, he wanted to return to that world, and wanted to feel the warmth of his loved ones and friends. But he knows he can''t, he can''t do it, he''s very confused now, and the whole fairyland has become what the whole world of the Star Alliance is like today. He didn''t know where his future was, let alone how he should move forward. Now that Shen Aojun has been found, it can be said that all of his focus has been shifted to the whole revival family. However, this matter is not only a heavy responsibility, but also a long way to go. The entire Star League, the entire sixteen strong states, and countless powerful gates are all standing on the road of his revival family. Intractable mountains. He wants to revive the family, which means that he wants to be the enemy of the entire Star League, how to defeat them, and ultimately rescue all beings in the world of purgatory cages. Now Leiyang has no clue in his heart. . In the starry sky, after a long time, Lei Yang couldn''t help but sigh: "Well, there must be a road to the front of the mountain. For the sake of today, we can only take one step at a time. In any case, improve our strength Is the number one priority right now! " Thinking of this, Lei Yang shook his fist fiercely, turned resolutely, and flew towards the Fairy Fair of Chenxi. The dawn of Xianxian is not too far from the fairyland, but it is actually a huge continental plate floating near the starry sky outside the fairyland. According to Lei Yang''s understanding, it is said that this was once the Holy City of Tai Lei. During the tragic joint strangulation, the collapse of the Holy City turned into four broken continents, and later became the fairy fair of today. And before this holy city of Tailei did not collapse, in fact, he was a huge continental plate floating above the heavens of the immortal world. It is said that this large continental plate was moved from the starry sky by the Lord Tai Lei that year, and brought the entire Lord Lei to the land. And in that year, it was also called the immortal feat of the immortal realm. Lord Lei Sheng himself performed the magic technique, so that the continental plate moved from the starry sky, the scene floated on the sky of the immortal realm. Over time, it formed. The huge Holy City of Tai Lei. Therefore, this too holy city was also called the city of the sky! After a while, Leiyang was close to the Fairy Fairy in the Morning Dawn, where glowing rays of light radiated, looking like a bright, shining star in the dark starry sky. When Leiyang was approaching, he discovered that the entire huge continental plate was covered with a rune light curtain, making Leiyang unable to see what was inside. Obviously, the rune light curtain should be from the hands of the sixteen Star Alliance leaders of that year, because across the distance, Lei Yang can feel the powerful bursts of light running on the rune light curtain. Coercion. In fact, I want to come. In this fairy market, there must have been a secret of that day that was sealed by those who are strong in the state. He felt that the rumors he heard in the Star Alliance might not be true. Perhaps the deaths and undead incidents of that year were just rhetoric to cover up the truth. Then, since the sixteen powerful statesmen can jointly seal, the secret in this must not be a trivial matter, but although Lei Yang can guess, he can''t guess the answer. Because of the rune light curtain, Lei Yang didn''t dare to get too close. He circled the entire Xianxi Fairy Fair and circled the starry sky, but found no loopholes at all. And this made him more and more firm. He had previously speculated that the Holy City had collapsed. Did the Lord leave behind any shocking secrets. Regarding the Lord, Lei Yang didn''t know much. If the fruit was to say that there might be some secrets in it, then Lei Yang guessed that it might be related to the Tai Lei Jing. Because, regarding the Lord, what he can think of now is only too thunder, because only this thing may be the thing that the sixteen Star Alliance leaders have always wanted to pursue, and it is also likely that they jointly strangled the thunder The cause of the saints. Lei Yang made a few more laps, but the result was still clueless. He couldn''t find any flaws, so he could only choose to leave. However, at this time, the dawn dawn fairy tale, which had been calm in the starry sky, suddenly violently fluctuated outside. At this instant, Lei Yang was frightened, but almost at the same time, there was a sudden and incomparable call from within the fairy tale. And this call, in the end, actually formed a substantial wave directly, transformed into a wave similar to the consciousness, passed into Leiyang''s mind, and formed a clear word. !! (To be continued) The author Xilang said: Seeking flowers, seeking rewards ... Chapter 1196： : Organizing exercises "This ..." Lei Yang felt that the sound seemed extremely familiar, as familiar as his loved ones. He turned around and immediately stared at the entire dawn dawn fairy market floating in the starry sky, and found that at this moment, the entire rune light curtain sealing it had produced an indescribable wave. The force that formed that kind of fluctuation came from the holy city that Lei Yang could not see clearly inside the rune light curtain. If the rune light curtain is a balloon that envelops Xianxu, then within this balloon at this moment, it looks like there is a living person, constantly tinkering. Although the summoning had an infinite sense of affection, but because the rune light curtain was too strong, Lei Yang tried to restrain his inner impulse and did not rashly approach it. His rune ban is not weak, but the rune ban above this seal is a bit impenetrable. This is the sixteen strong men of the state, and the power of the ban is clear, so he dare not approach it easily, otherwise, if he is not careful, he will likely be wiped out! Lei Yang calmed down and observed it carefully. In the end, he found out that if he was closer to the rune light curtain, the fairy fair in it would pass a kind of attracting force to get him in. . This discovery immediately made Lei Yang excited! It''s just that Lei Yang is really afraid to take the risk now, because there is still less than two months before the trial of Xianxu, and before Aunt Dai Qin didn''t reply to him, he really didn''t dare to try. Because there is only one chance of that kind, and one kind of engaging force cannot exceed the coercion of this rune light curtain, then the result of Lei Yang''s approach is to be wiped out. So when there is a point that can easily enter the hope, he is unwilling to take risks, because he must now live, and he must live well. There is hope for everything! So before Aunt Dai Qin didn''t give a reply, when the whole trial of Xianxu didn''t start, he really didn''t want to take this risk, or it wasn''t time to take risks. At the same time, after repeated research on this fairy market, he finally found out that this summoning power of fairy market was related to the constant fluctuation of the light curtain outside Xian market, but it was actually related to distance. If he gets closer to that fairy tale, the rune light curtain will shake, and one step closer, there will be a force of attraction, but if it exceeds a certain distance, all the abnormal conditions will disappear completely. Therefore, Lei Yang finally analyzed that this phenomenon is probably related to the bloodline of the Tai Lei saint in his body. And when he came close together, the blood of the saints on the entire continental plate of Xianxu would be activated, so that kind of engaging force would naturally emerge there. Therefore, Lei Yang immediately decided that he must not be too close to this place in the future, otherwise he would be directly exposed. Although Lei Yang did not decide to enter now, he felt that he was fortunate to have come to try it out today. If he did not come, without knowing this secret, coming here would be tantamount to getting into the tiger''s mouth. Moreover, this also became a backup plan for him. If Aunt Dai Qin had no news until the day when the trial of Xianxu started, then he would not enter directly by star guide. He can only gamble! After figuring this out, Lei Yang left here and returned to Jinxian League. In a mountainous area on the edge of the fairyland, he chose a hidden place, and he dug out a cave house on the mountain wall, and then Waited quietly. He does nt have a star, so he is here to keep an eye on the trial of the dawn dawn fairy market, so as not to miss the best time. Lei Yang entered Dongfu, began to meditate with his knees, and then sorted out his exercises. Now that his physical body is a chaotic celestial body, it can be said to be extremely overbearing. Compared with the physical body of the holy beast and the power of tearing the sky, he does not know how many times stronger. And his cultivation has now reached the peak of the Emperor Emperor completely. If it were not for him to suppress, he would have been able to reach the immortal realm, but for the trial of entering the Xianxu, he forcibly suppressed the realm to the Emperor. Realm peak. Today, his consciousness is even more powerful. The consciousness in his mind is now fully formed. He is like a villain, sitting cross-legged in his consciousness, playing a kind of The role of guarding. In the past, he used a godly consciousness to attack a means of attack. Although he could barely do it, he still could nt do whatever he wanted. But now, his consciousness can be condensed into a means of attack as he wants. In the fight, Can become indefensible. In fact, Leiyang doesn''t know yet. Although Yuanshen can step into the real immortal realm, he can possess and unite. However, in order to truly achieve Yuanshen''s solidification and reach out, only those who enter the realm can do it. However, at this moment, Lei Yang looked at the one-inch light and shadow villain suspended in front of him, but had a very wonderful feeling. That villain is exactly like him, it is his primitive god, At this moment, if there is a strong person in the state who can see this scene, he will definitely drop his eyes, because he is only the peak of the immortal emperor. When Lei Yang moved his mind, his Yuanshen returned to knowing the sea, and then he began to sort out the exercises already. Nowadays, he combines the chaos of Chaos and Chaos Sword, which can be said to be his biggest nirvana, and now this kind of cooperation is becoming more and more familiar. After all, the chaos tactics, but the Supreme Immortal, although it was only accidentally acquired in the next time, but it should not be underestimated. But Lei Yang himself knew very well that this was not all he had. After this period of continuous fighting and running in the immortal realm, he has been able to upgrade the once enshrined time to the way of time, to upgrade to the level of immortality, can be used at any time. However, his biggest hole card was obtained from the Qing Emperor, from all the devouring spirits created by the devouring Taoist from the barren world, and the Kunpeng Tao method that he has never used since he entered the fairy realm-Xu Yu The trick! Although he has rarely used these two methods, he has an intuition that these two methods will be his biggest hole cards. In addition, there is the incense mark of all beings, the power of incense luck, can not be underestimated. This style can often play an unexpected role at critical moments. Moreover, Lei Yang now has a circle in the world of the Star Alliance, and he has become more and more aware of the importance of the power of luck. In fact, behind each true fairy, there should be a small world of independent luck supporting them. But this small world is not a real world. It can be a country, a sect, or even a family. Because they can only bless the people of Enze and the people of Enze, can they continue to obtain the incense and luck from these people. In this respect, nowadays, no one can compare with Leiyang in the immortal realm of the Star League, because Leiyang has three thousand places in the lower world, but they don''t. Lei Yang even found that many monks who have stepped into the real world of immortals today do not have any luck. And this is exactly why Long Yuan was so surprised when he felt the power of his incense. As for the mysterious eternal skull and the too incomplete Scripture of the Thunder, he is really unable to evaluate and judge. Lei Yang''s reorganization is ten days past, but after combing through these ten days, Lei Yang has a deeper understanding of the techniques he has mastered. For the rest of the time, Lei Yang lived in this cave and meditated peacefully, and often talked to the donkey about some issues. However, as the trial time of Xianxu is getting closer, there are often strong people passing by here and stepping into the stars. Obviously, Lei Yang knew that they all thought the same way, and wanted to go and see the fairy tale filled with mystery and unknown in advance. However, as time went by day by day, while Aunt Dai Qin was still not moving at all, Lei Yang was inevitably agitated. However, he secretly rejoices that if there is no star star, he still has a backup plan. (To be continued) Chapter 1197： : Four Coming As time passed, the last ten days passed in a flash! On this day, the bells lingered throughout the Jinxian League and spread all over the land of this fairyland. In fact, it is not the Golden Fairy League. At this moment, the entire Star Alliance Realm, a total of sixteen Fairy Realms, all remember the melodious bells. And those young talents who have been silent for too long and have waited too long, and those monks who have been planning for the Xianxu Trial only once in this decade, all flew out of Dongfu at this moment. For a moment, the entire world of the Star Alliance seemed to be boiling instantly. It is conceivable how important this grand fair of trials was in their minds. And Leiyang was shocked physically in Dongfu. He knew that the long-awaited trial of Xianxu finally came. At the moment, a look of disappointment appeared in his eyes, but this look of disappointment disappeared after just a flash. Immediately Leiyang''s eyes rose up! Although until now, Aunt Dai Qin had not heard the news, which made him feel a little disappointed, but this also strengthened his final confidence. He is going to gamble, betting that he can successfully draw himself in through the resonance of the blood power in the former Holy City. At this moment, without all hope and fetters, without any luck, he feels a lot easier in his heart, and the whole person''s inner thoughts have become extremely firm. And at this moment, Leiyang felt the wind roaring above the sky outside the cave. He knew that it was the people of Jinxian League and other Star Leagues who were heading to Xianxi Fair, because this is the former The only way to go to Xianxi Fair. Lei Yang didn''t rush into the Dongfu, but waited for these people to roar past the sky, until the wind outside gradually weakened, Lei Yang found an opportunity to step into the void and follow After that, it quickly entered the starry sky. At this time, the silent starry sky on a weekday suddenly became lively, and the whole front of the Xianxi Fair was already crowded. Although it was eventually possible to enter that Fairy Fair, it was only one hundred lucky people among the four Fairy Fairs. After all, this was the Fair Fair trial, the biggest event of the entire Star Fair, so many people came to watch the crowd. It can be said that the entire starry sky is an unprecedented event! Among the four star alliances of the Sky Sword Alliance, Soul Eater Alliance, Killing Fairy Alliance, and Golden Fairy Alliance, countless masters and powerfuls have gathered here, and it can be said that they are powerful. However, because of this, there are so many people, and forces from all sides are gathered here, so Lei Yang does not have to worry about any trouble, which is more convenient for his hiding. However, after approaching a certain range, he no longer approached, because when he approached, the rune light curtain outside Xianxu would directly react strongly. Lei Yang slowly approached the periphery of the crowd in the sky, ready to listen to some people there. However, before he had time to listen, the whole person instantly felt the inside of Qiankun''s bag, and the piece of jade that was given to him by the aunt Qin was shocked. And just then, he took it out, and Aunt Dai Qin even said in Yujian that she got a star lead. However, he was at the Taixuan League at this moment, and it was too far from here, it seemed that he was doomed to enter Xianxu by normal means. So after listening, Lei Yang didn''t respond to Aunt Dai Qin. When he came here from there, he almost traversed the entire Star Alliance world. Even if he cultivated at the peak of Xianzun, he had to come here as soon as possible. Three days. Three days later, the trial of Xianxun has already been started, so this is not realistic at all, so instead of answering to worry Aunt Dai Qin, it is better not to respond directly. Therefore, Lei Yang raised his head and set his mind directly, and his firm gaze was revealed again. This time he wanted to bet, and he also had to bet, because only in this way might he find his way and find his way forward. direction. So that you can strengthen yourself faster, rescue your loved ones, and save them from that purgatory cage to enjoy this real world. After making up his mind, Lei Yang put away his chaotic thoughts, and then began to carefully look at all the monks and people around him. Among the monks'' discussions from the major leagues around the world, Lei Yang really got a lot of useful information. The Tianjian Sect of the Tianjian League was responsible for the trial of the Fairy Fair, but it was not only Tianjian Sect who came to control the situation together. But there are the Jin Chan Sect of the Jin Xian League, Soul Eater of the Soul Eater League, and Long Yin Pavilion of the Slaying League. Only this time, the ten-year Fair Fair trial was led by Tian Jianzong. Although it seems so lively at this moment, the grand occasion is extraordinary, and Xinghua is full of prosperity, but in the monks'' discussions around him, Lei Yang only knew that the true Lord, that is, the four major gates, had not yet come. In this discussion, Lei Yang also inevitably heard some names. These names are the young talents in the realm of immortals among the four great fairy leagues, and outstanding people. According to their argument, these people should be participating in this Fair Fair trial, and they might get a higher ranking monk. Although the trial of Xianxu did not have any power ranking list, in fact this kind of thing should be similar to the ranking list. Because Xingyin is too high and too precious, it is impossible for people outside the world to know the monks who have received Xingyin. Even today, they are all in these people, so it is impossible to get out. A complete list of the top 100. However, Lei Yang thought, that s okay, because when the light curtain of the Fairy Fair opens, everyone will fly out in unison, and he wo nt be caught in the chaos, but he wo nt be found. However, some people are born with a sharp edge, and they are too famous in the Star Alliance, so they do nt have to think about whether they can enter the Star Alliance, but they can consider whether they can get the first place in the Xianxu trial. . Among these discussions, the four names Lei Yang heard most were Zhang Yunfeng of Tian Jianzong, Qin Ming of Jin Chanzong, Liu Changming of Soul Eater, and Dragon Spirit of Long Yin Pavilion! Of course, the voices of these discussions around are not just these four. In fact, there are also famous hermit families in the Sword Alliance, Sima Nan in the Sima family, like Zhao Feiyan in the Tianshui sect in the Jinxian League, like biting Yan Nanfei of the Nether Hall in the soul league ... wait ... They are also very good, and they are also the top ten contenders on the Xianxu test list this time. However, among all these people, the four beings within the four great gates are the ones whose names have been most discussed. Some of them think that Zhang Yunfeng of Tianjian Sect may win the prize this time, because he is said to be above Tianjian Sect''s Tianjian, and feel the spirit of the next sword, and condensed a world-famous Tianjian. To-break the void. However, some people think that it is Qin Ming of the Jin Chan Sect, because it is said that Qin Ming realized the Da Luo Jin Xian who was a strong man who entered the state at that time, leaving a Jin Chan Divine Immortal skill left behind, even inside his gate The elders of Xianzun were defeated in his hands. However, some people think it is Liu Changming who is the soul-stealing ancestor. It is said that this long-life Liu, known as the Nine-Life Yan Luo, has not only cultivated the soul-stealing ancestor Dafa into pure fire, but also cultivated nine powerful spirits. , Is an indestructible and long-lived person, which matches his name very well. But there are also people who think it is the Dragon Spirit of Longyin Pavilion. Although she is a female streamer, her spirit is definitely not to be brow-eyed. It is said that her one-handed dragon-slaying technique has surpassed too many men''s trainings for its powerful and overbearing nature. But in the end who is the strongest, everyone also has different opinions. However, at this moment, just as everyone was enthusiastically discussing, all of a sudden the dark and extremely starry sky suddenly became dark again in everyone''s feelings. At the same time, four huge coercive pressures suddenly struck the starry sky from four different directions. (To be continued) Chapter 1198： : Xianxu Trial Starts Under this coercion, Lei Yang first saw a huge sword shadow, which appeared first. In fact, it was not a real great sword, but a huge sword condensed by skill. As we approached, we could see a lot of silhouettes looming above the huge and wide sword body. Tian Jianzong is known for his sword, and this sword shadow also has the sharp meaning of Tian Jian, so you do nt need to ask to know that this must be the Tian Jian Zong who has the overall situation in the Tian Jian League. Then came a huge golden cicada. The golden cicada suddenly fell on this starry sky with his wings fluttering, which actually made the starry sky wild and burst into cicadas. Needless to say, this must be the Jin Chanzong who is in charge of the overall situation in the Jinxian League. There are also countless figures meditating on the Jin Chan, and if it is looming, it is obviously guarded by the matrix law, which makes it difficult for outsiders to see. However, Jin Chan is not a real Jin Chan, but a kind of illusion condensed by a powerful technique, but this illusion is too real and looks like the real thing. And then came a huge soul ghost coming into the sky, descending on this starry sky, which made the starry sky be covered with dark mist for a moment, and the cold evil spirits appeared from the sky. This is the Soul Eater who holds the overall situation in the Soul Eater League. I have to say that the Soul Eater is really powerful. Just the soul condensed by this technique, it is like a true coldness like Huang Quan. . When it came, Lei Yang even felt that his spirit and the Yuanshen in the sea had a feeling of being out of touch, some of which were out of control. The last one to come is the Dragon Yin Pavilion of Xunxian League. They came by dragons, heaven and earth, and stars, all revealing an endless sense of overbearing. Although the dragon is not a true dragon, it is powerful and overbearing, but it is comparable to a true dragon, which shocks all monks. The controllers of the four great leagues arrived one after another, and arrived at almost the same time, and they discussed it like a huge deterrent, which immediately made the entire starry sky quiet. Looking at Leiyang, although all the ancestral gates seem to be standing disorderly and even scattered scattered in the starry sky, it is obvious that they are standing according to the position of the four alliances, and the ancestral stations of the alliances Under the leagues. In addition, each of the four sects has their own elders to fight, and they are still the highly respected generations in the sect. Although they have not stepped into the realm, they are at least half-footed. It was a complete mess. The arrival of the four major gates makes the entire starry sky quiet, and there is an invisible pressure that makes all monks dared not come out. And also at this time, a middle-aged man from Jianzong stepped out that day and said loudly: "Hello everyone, in the next day Jianzong Tang Feng, the disciples call him the elder. I came here today, It was ordered by the monarch to hold this trial of the Fair Fair. " And as his voice fell, the entire starry sky instantly boiled. Obviously, this fairy market is full of endless mystery opportunities. Although only a short ten years, many people feel that they have waited too long. There is a feeling of eagerness. At this time, a kind of Pentecostal man stepped forward, stood opposite Tang Feng, and said with a clenched fist: "Elder Tang, I can''t wait to see them, you can just say a few words and start!" From the monk''s discussion, Lei Yang only heard that the 50-year-old man was the elder of the Chan Chan Sect, Yuan Tianzhang. In the discussion, Lei Yang also saw that the Soul Eater was also sent by an elder named Yu Zhongguang, and Long Yin Pavilion was also an elder named Dragon Star. Obviously, although the elders who came to control the four immortal leagues were all elders, the elders should not be underestimated. They should be the first people under each suzerainty. "Hahahaha, Lao Yuan, I haven''t seen you for many years. I can''t think you''re still that anxious temper. Well, I''ll explain the rules here to save the young people from being impatient!" At that time, Tang Feng, the elder of Jianzong, laughed, and Hey, it looks like he has a good temper. After the conversation between Tang Feng and Yuan Tianzhang ended, he paused for a few breaths, and then said loudly: "Everyone who has received the quotation can listen well. Although the old saying is repeated at this time, after all, Tian Jianzong is in charge Organizing the Zongmen of this Fair Fair trial, I still have the obligation to make it clear to you all! Although there are many opportunities and many fortunes in this fairy tale, it is also a famous dangerous land, even a legendary evil land. Among them, resentment and injustice flood the entire space, and many weird events often occur, so the first thing I want to say is that once you accept the star guide and choose to step into this sinister place, it means putting life and death to rest. outer. Once entered, it means that life and death are destined for life, obey the rules, and if any problem occurs, it has nothing to do with my Heavenly Sword Alliance and Soul Eater, Killing Immortals, and Golden Immortals. Once again, I am talking about the specific rules of the trial of Xianxun. After the participants of the trial enter the Xianxu, if they get the chance and the good fortune, they will belong to their respective gains. In addition, they are also responsible for using Xingyin to collect blood souls in Xianxu, and the collection of this blood soul is related to the ranking of this Fair. I have a ranking rune in my hand, which is connected to the stars in the hands of the trial participants. After the trial is officially opened, this ranking list will be fully activated. And once you have collected the Blood Soul after entering the Fairy Fair, this ranking list will show that your ranking will clearly appear on this ranking list. Whoever collects a large number of Blood Souls will be ranked. The higher. The whole trial period is half a year. After half a year, the trial will end. The top ten Taoist runes will receive one of the four Confederate Alliance leaders to preach and teach. " And as soon as Tang Feng''s words fell, the whole space suddenly boiled. The sound of various discussions, the sound of horror and inhalation, rang out! "Unexpectedly, the final reward this time turned out to be so powerful!" "Yes, the leaders of the Fourth Avenue Alliance preaching the Scriptures and preaching together are really incredible!" "Strong is powerful, but it is not easy to enter the top ten of that trial list!" "That is, don''t say that the hundreds of Taoists with Xingyin are masters who are not easy to deal with, and this blood soul alone is not easy to collect!" "Yes, I heard a brother who had participated in the trial of Xianxu said before, that thing is almost as fierce as this evil ghost, so it''s not easy to deal with!" ... Lei Yang heard a lot of information from the discussions around him. Although he didn''t know what the so-called blood soul was, he faintly guessed that it must have something with the ancestors of those who had died before Great relationship. At that moment, Tang Feng suddenly took out a jade bamboo slip, which was exactly a missing jade piece. And while Tang Feng took out the incomplete piece of jade, he even yelled, "Dear everyone, come, the hour is here, let me start!" After he finished speaking, he threw his incomplete jade pieces into the void, at the same time, Yuan Tianzhang, Yu Guangzhong, and Dragon Star also walked out at the same time, but they each took out a piece of incomplete jade pieces and scattered them. The four jade pieces were combined in an instant, which turned out to be a round jade ring piece. And just at the moment when the circular jade ring film was formed, the four elders all snapped their fingers together. The jade ring film instantly grew, and it flew to the rune light curtain that wrapped the fairy tale in an instant. , Forming a circular entrance. At the same time, the entire rune light curtain suddenly shook, and at this time, Tang Fengmeng shouted, "What are you waiting for, quickly take out the star guide, and enter the fairy market from this entrance!" Although he was cultivated at the summit of Xianzun, he still felt quite strenuous! (To be continued) Chapter 1199： : Successfully entered And at the moment his words fell, before the starry sky dawn dawn, among the hundreds of thousands of people gathered, a few monks suddenly rose into the sky and went straight to the entrance to the fairy fair. And this immediately caused a commotion, making the whole starry sky full of noise. Although there are only a few hundred Taoists, at this moment, they are rising from their different positions instantly. In addition, the people who have the star guide are hidden very well. A little chaotic. However, the Xianmeng''s controllers not only felt that at this time, there would be people who did not have Xingyin to enter, because there was no Xingyin''s body, they forcibly entered, which is tantamount to dying. However, in all this, Lei Yang, who has been hiding on the edge, has the best chance to know himself. The rune light curtain of the Seal Fairy Fair was weakened infinitely at the passage formed by that piece of Yuhuan Bo film. Leiyang could smell a familiar but strong **** breath across the distance. This **** breath made the blood in his body surging, and formed a very strong resonance with the blood in his body. And at this time, the rune light curtain vibrated violently, the Taoists rushed into the transmission channel formed by the Yuhuan Bo film, and the whole void formed a certain chaotic image. Lei Yang could just take advantage of this opportunity to enter. When the first Tao stepped into the light curtain, Lei Yang rose at a rapid speed. Under the cover of the vibration formed by the Yuhuan Bo film, he approached the light curtain very fast. Although the entire rune seal shook even more violently as he approached, it was mistakenly thought that it was caused by the stepping in of the Tao. Even the four elders thought so at the moment. However, this kind of vibration made the four elders even more strenuous. Under the hard support, Tang Feng shouted again: "Fast, all the ways come quickly!" In the emptiness of the starry sky, the digital channels approached the transmission channel one after another, and Lei Yang had already used the speed to mix in. He does not want to be the first person to enter the transmission channel, nor dare to be the last person to enter the channel. He knows that he must go in the middle, because this will hide his identity to the greatest extent. Then again, even if there is a problem in the end, he still has a chance to remedy. He even thought that if his bet failed this time, the blood veins condensed into a force that would not allow him to successfully penetrate the rune seal in the channel, he would instantly kill a Tao and use the opponent s star Lead into. This is his second hand! Of course, such an extreme way, he will not use it unless necessary. And as he approached, the shock in the rune light curtain grew stronger and stronger, Lei Yang even felt it. It seemed that the entire ruins of the holy city within this seal were forming a strong echo with him at this moment. . It was getting closer and closer to that passage, and Leiyang was about fifty or sixty in those words. The light curtain of the seal rune at Xianxu shook more and more at this moment, and finally there was a huge undulation like waves. Under such huge ups and downs, the four elders who maintained this transmission channel also felt a little out of control at this time. And until this moment, they finally found the problem, they communicated with each other''s eyes, but for a while they could not find the real cause. However, all of this is a long story, but in fact it is extremely fast. With the continuous brushing of the road ahead, Lei Yang finally approached the light curtain of the seal rune for the first time at a short distance. At this time, his position had entered the channel formed by the Yuhuan Bo film, but he did not have a star lead. Generally, when you step into this position, the monks with Xingyin will emit blue light from the body. That is the light from the body above Xingyin, which allows the monks to step into the fair. However, at this moment, Lei Yang''s body was absent. At this time, the four elders who were looking down and could not find the reason suddenly stared at each other. The elder Tang Feng of Jianzong yelled, "It''s him ..." However, Leiyang had already felt it at this time, and the sacred city ruins in the seal rune of Xianxu had reached the extreme. And under such a powerful response, he has even seen that there is a huge bump in the channel, that is, the powerful attracting force. Under the impact of such a force, and the fact that the jade ring itself weakened the rune seal, Lei Yang even had an intuition that he felt he was betting right. Under the superposition of these multiple factors at this moment, he feels that he can safely enter there without relying on the force of the star attraction. At this time, the four elders, following Tang Feng''s drink, also discovered Lei Yang''s problem instantly and understood it instantly. What Tang Feng said was his meaning. In other words, the abnormal vibration of the entire seal rune they noticed was because of this young stranger who was not approached by stars. In their hearts, there was an instant big wave, but at this moment they couldn''t bear much thought. They wanted to leave Leiyang by special means, but at this moment because of the unusual vibration of the seal rune light curtain, only by fully controlling the Yuhuan Bo film, can they barely continue to maintain the existence of this channel, and they ca nt give up more power at all. Get it done. Of course, if you give up and continue to maintain this transmission channel, this channel will collapse instantly, and the following Taos will not be able to enter the Xianxu trial successfully. Fairs like the Fair Fair trials have continued countless times in the entire Star League, but each one was spent in peace. If there is any basket this time, the responsibility is the four elders. Can''t afford it at all. So, the four elders hesitated almost at the same time. And Lei Yang did everything right, so he didn''t say anything, but reincarnated smiled at the elder Tian Jianzong, and went straight to the front passage. At this moment, the bulge of the front passage turned into a clear big hand, grabbed Leiyang fiercely, and dragged Leiyang Shengsheng into it. And at the moment when Leiyang entered, the entire rune light curtain of the seal Chenxi Xianxu suddenly quieted down, and everything seemed to return to normal as soon as possible. At this time, the four elders'' own pressure also suddenly decreased. However, all this was too fast. When Leiyang was dragged into it, the following Taos immediately rushed into the transmission channel. Before the entire transmission channel was empty. However, in a way that even the four elders understood, Lei Yang rushed into Xianxu instantly, only briefly and hurriedly, except that the four elders who maintained the transmission channel saw one, but nobody knew it, even Those who entered Xianxu did not know at all, and only those who were not far away from Leiyang. When the last Taoist stepped into the Fairy Land of Chenxi, the jade ring film broke instantly, and four incomplete jade pieces were again transformed into the hands of the four elders. But at this time, the four were looking at each other, and after making eye contact with each other, they decided to completely hide the matter. Obviously, this is a big thing! Because of how powerful the light curtain of this rune seal is, the four elders are naturally clear. However, it was this clarity that made them feel more afraid in their hearts. Who is that young man who can directly enter this way without using a star guide? This is simply too incredible. Obviously, they are unwilling to spread the matter out, so as not to cause panic and the monks to follow suit. At this time, Tang Feng stepped out and waved his right hand. The trial ranking of the rune refining that he mentioned earlier appeared instantly in the void in front of Xianxi Fair. "Dear everyone, this Fair Fair Trial is officially open, this is the Fair Fair Trial list, you can pay attention again!" After doing all this, Tang Feng forced himself to calm down, and then said. As his voice fell, many people in the entire starry sky left one after another, and a large number of people stayed in, ready to continue to pay attention to the test list of fairy tales floating in the sky. (To be continued) The author Xilang said: Seeking flowers, seeking rewards ... Chapter 1200： : Blood Soul Wave Lei Yang only felt that he was dragged into the entire Xianxu by an extremely familiar bloodline force, and he immediately fell into a kind of quiet silence. I don''t know how long, when he appeared again, it turned out to be in a large square. This square is very large, but it is very fragmented. There are huge deep pits everywhere, and huge cracks like spider webs. However, no matter it is this square, or those deep pits and cracks, there is a sense of long-distance, as if with the naked eye, you can see the years and time flowing on it. Obviously, this is a once-distant battlefield, but this is just the first glance when Leiyang saw this fairy tale. Then he began to look around the square. Around the square, there are ruins of the palace and incomplete lofts. You can imagine how magnificent and upright the palace used to be, and how exquisite and exquisite the lofts were, but at this moment it came to Leiyang''s sight But it is all pieces of broken and decaying remnants. The power of those buildings to be destroyed is so high that it is unimaginable. After looking around, Lei Yang rose into the sky and continued to look farther away. As far as the eye can see, Shino is full of fragmented palaces, all of which are ruined palace lofts. This is an indescribably large ruined city. From the sky above the ruins, Leiyang looked down, and he could still discern the approximate outline of the entire city. However, this is not a complete city. Even the huge square below him seems to lack a large part, just like a quarter of the entire city. This is no wonder, because the Holy City of Tailei had already collapsed, and now there are only the so-called Four Great Fairies, which is just one of them. It can be seen that only a quarter of the Tailei Holy City is so grand. What a huge city Tailai Holy City was then, he could hardly imagine. But at this moment he was not in the mood to think about it, because he saw the white bones in the entire ruins of the earth, and his whole body began to tremble. Although those bones have experienced endless years here, from among the white bones, Lei Yang can still feel the strong and indescribable veins of family feelings. Because the owners of these bones were all his loved ones, the blood of the Tailei Holy Tribe like him was flowing in his body. And it still presents a kind of dark red soil, witnessing the brutal fighting that happened here. In the air, the strong **** breath that has not been dissipated so far is always reminding Lei Yang, and it is always impacting his heart and blood. The endless blood and evil spirits here have even made the sky above the holy city and the whole piece of Chenxi Fairy Fair a blood red. All of this can''t impact Leiyang''s vision at any moment, slamming his heart and stimulating every nerve in his whole body. "It''s terrible, what did those beasts do that year!" Lei Yang''s blood boiled almost as fast as possible, and the anger in his heart rose. "what" He finally couldn''t hold back, and under that kind of fury, he made a terrifying howl in the sky. "The Sixteen Immortals League, go to you to the Sixteen Immortals League. One day, I, Leiyang, will kill all of you old immortal dogs and destroy the hatred of the clan with snow!" However, at this moment, under the loud shout of Leiyang, the ground beneath the whole Xianxu suddenly shook. And Lei Yang also felt instantly that the surrounding heaven and earth instantly seemed to have an infinitely strong affection. At a time when he was the center point, the speed of flowers gathered overwhelmingly. It was as if he had inadvertently angered into a voice of calling. It seemed that something powerful had been summoned by him, and would resonate with him again. At this time, the hundred Taos that were previously conveyed into this huge and immortal fairy tale are now scattered among the different ruins in this fairy tale. Although there are a whole hundred Taoists, and they are all powerful monks in the immortal realm, but to this vast fairy tale, they are like a hundred tiny gravels, which really seem insignificant. At this moment, as soon as they entered, many monks were stunned by this tragic situation in the ruins. The blood-red Tianlong, the strong **** breath, and the dark red ground were scattered in the ruins into pieces of bones. All these things can''t tell them at all times, there was an unimaginable killing here, that killing ... Earthshaking! Terrible! Unparalleled! It''s amazing! However, besides that, they also felt that Lei Yang couldn''t feel the problem at all, and that was resentment, an unspeakable resentment. ... However, no matter how many touches, in the horrible scenes, it can''t be resisted after all, those resources buried under this ruin, the kind of huge *. Therefore, after shocking and feeling, they quickly adjusted their mentality and began to cautiously find the opportunities buried under the ruins. Even some lucky monks, soon found the blood soul, have begun to use the star to collect the blood soul. However, at this moment, the whole earth suddenly shook violently. Endless blood souls rose from the ruins in an instant, and in a flash, they converged in a certain direction. Those blood souls who were unconscious now seem to be summoned, one by one, becoming wicked and evil and even crazy and irritable. Even those blood souls who had been collected by the Tao suddenly struggled to escape at this moment and went straight to that direction. In this case, on the whole land of Xianxu, a circle of red waves appeared in an instant all around and swept across a certain center. And at this moment, if you can stand down from a sufficiently high altitude to bird''s-eye view, you will instantly find out that the center is actually Leiyang. In this scene, all those Taos were instantly horrified. Although this is also the first time they have entered the Xianxu trial, but many seniors have heard before that there are very few blood souls in this Xianxu. In general, as long as you can capture thousands of blood souls on the road, it is likely to rush to the top ten on the Xianxu trial list, so you can imagine that there are not many blood souls here. However, at this moment, looking at the **** soul that is densely packed like a cloud, the sky is rising, completely subverting all the ways that enter the fairy market at this moment. And everyone, in a moment, reacted in an instant, and immediately followed this tide of red blood souls, and went to see what was going on. At the moment, the heart of all Taoists also has an answer. Within this fairy tale, something must have happened. At this moment, Lei Yang is standing in the void, feeling endless affection permeating towards him. Instead, he feels more and more warm and able to form a resonance with this world. However, a moment later, when he saw the huge wave of blood souls coming to him, he also suddenly stunned. But it was only for a moment. The vigilance in his eyes completely disappeared, replaced by an indescribable excitement. Because at this moment in his eyes, the **** soul, which was originally violent and cruel, turned out to be like a group of loved ones, running towards him with open arms. (To be continued) Chapter 1201： : One hundred and one person And the sky above the entire quarter square was instantly covered by the overwhelming blood soul, and the sky was instantly red. And the one hundred followers that followed, looking at the scene of the void, their eyes were instantly indescribable. At the moment, they all have the same problem in their minds. Who said that the number of blood souls in this fairy tale is small, and looking at the denseness of the countless blood souls that can cover the sky, it is more than billions, how can it be less? !! But after the horror, all of them turned out to be surprised, because once these blood souls were collected by them, it would be an indescribable wealth, which would not only allow them to rush into this fairy market. The top ten on the refining list also has a lot of extended value. However, the value of these extensions is not explicitly stated, but buried in their respective hearts. At this time, when all the Taoists were jealous of this blood soul, they did not notice that at the center of this wave of blood soul, Lei Yang was covered by the blood soul at this moment. Even under such a powerful temptation, they have forgotten how the blood soul wave formed this time. However, this blood soul is too violent and horrible. All the Taoists looked at it for a while. Although they were red with their eyes greedy, they were still in a wait-and-see manner and did not dare to approach it easily. After all, at this moment, the blood souls that had been completely gathered together formed a huge red ball shape that looked like a huge soul nest. Maybe a blood soul alone, these hundreds of Taos, no one will be afraid, and can easily be included in the stars. But at this moment, no one dares to provoke it easily, because once this huge red soul nest is blasted, it is tantamount to opening a huge horse honeycomb. And under such dangers full of unknowns, naturally there is no one who is willing to stand up and be the one who dares to eat crabs. They all stood in the distance to watch, though they knew that there was a huge danger, but under this huge temptation, none of them wanted to leave. Because without mentioning the other benefits, just the reward of preaching the evangelism in the same field on the four avenues is enough to let all the Taos save their lives. Because since the formation of the entire Star Alliance Realm, there are only 16 states in the entire 16 Alliance of Star Alliances, and this number has never been surpassed. These sixteen powerful statesmen, in fact, are the leaders of the Sixteen Immortals League. They are like sixteen suns that can never be surpassed. They are high above them and worshipped by the people of the billionaire alliance. Therefore, such an existence has a lofty status in the entire world of the Star Alliance, and it is impossible to imagine, let alone the four states simultaneously preaching and preaching at the same time. Such an opportunity is rare and invaluable. However, no matter what, whether they are greedy or not, all of them are sober at the moment. Eventually, they have to have the life to accept such a reward, so there will be such a scene that no one wants to go to the first attempt. In addition, all Taoists can come to this step, and they are naturally not weak. Regardless of cultivation and mentality, they are all young talents in the immortal realm among the four immortal alliances. The whole space became quiet, but there was a kind of silence like that before dawn, as if an indescribable storm was brewing. And those Taoists, under the extremely strong temptation, also gradually sent out a powerful killing intention, which made this side appear an indescribable killing atmosphere for a while. ... However, while all the Taos outside were watching and waiting for the opportunity, Leiyang was in a state of excitement at the center of the huge soul nest. From the outside, it seems that the violent and violent blood soul is incomparable, but in front of Lei Yang, it looks docile and incomparable, showing a state of incomparable intimacy. Lei Yang can even feel that there is a state of active communication with all these blood souls. With the breath of the Lei blood in his body, he can even easily form a communication with these blood souls. communicate with. And in such a close contact, Lei Yang also made it clear that this blood soul was actually the injustice of those ancestors of the dead Tailei saints. It is just that these unconscious grievances, on the ruins where resentment, evil spirits, murderous spirits, and **** spirits are too heavy, have been absorbed and infected for many years to form such a unique blood soul. However, based on Leiyang''s research on souls, he can see that when the owners of these souls were beheaded, the damage was extremely great. It can be said that even the souls were destroyed. It is to make the people of the Tailei saints fly away! These souls seem to be completed one by one, but in fact they can not be compared with the real souls. These are actually formed by the accumulation of resentment over many years in ruins, so they are far from the true souls. And it is for this reason that all these blood souls are unconscious souls. They exist in this ruin all year round, and they continue to condense and form with resentment, evil, murderous, **** qi, but they always have no center, so they have lost their original cohesion. So they lack a true king! However, the appearance of Lei Yang filled the gap properly, completely activating the unconscious blood souls in this ruin, and directly relying on the power of dragon vein ancestors, it became logical to become endless blood in this ruin. King of souls. In fact, all of this is due to the blood of Leiyang''s ancestral ancestors, and this is why Leiyang resonated with the ruins of this holy city outside the city, and thus attracted him. However, Lei Yang did not know that not all people with the blood of the Lei ethnic group could easily do all of them here. Because the aspect can resonate with this holy city and land, there is only the Holy One. But at this moment, Lei Yang didn''t have the thought to think about those, because the endless grievances, at this moment, all became his Majesty, and he became the king of all blood souls. With all this, in cooperation with his cultivation, he can almost conclude that this time, this time, all the words that stepped into the ruins of this holy city will be his sword if he wants to. Wraith. ... The outside world, hundreds of words, waited for the moment, staring at the soul nest formed by the blood soul, like a hungry evil wolf. As the saying goes, there are hundreds of people in all shapes and sizes. In this meditation, some people still can''t help but want to fall first. It was a slightly fat middle-aged man who was trained in the late Emperor. In terms of Chinese characters, the whole man seemed to have a thick and honest face, but the greedy and cunning look in his eyes completely betrayed him. At this moment, he grinned, as if he couldn''t bear it anymore, and stepped out. The faint blue light flashed from his palm instantly, and the whole man went straight to the Blood Soul Soul Nest. Everyone understands that the faint blue light is Xingyin, and his purpose is to collect the endless and countless blood souls. At this moment, everyone was condensed and stared at the slightly fat middle-aged monk. Because he was the first person to dare to eat crabs, his temptation was undoubtedly the most important. However, at this moment, the huge red soul nest began to flash, and everyone thought that it was the star-induced light that caused the blood soul''s commotion. But at this moment, the huge soul nest suddenly broke open instantly, as if opening a door, the door did not have a passage deep into the soul nest, and among them there was a person who was no different from them. Which strolled out. The moment of vanity at this moment, as if solidifying, even the slightly fat middle-aged monk who couldn''t help rushing forward suddenly stunned. Then there was a weird and horrified thought, which instantly appeared in the minds of all Taoists. He was one hundred and one. (To be continued) The author Xilang said: Seeking flowers ... Chapter 1202： : Yin Yang Demands People Earlier they had counted the Tao here very clearly, there were no more than a hundred, but at this moment there was one more person. What is going on? Everyone knows that it is impossible to enter without a star guide, not to mention that there are only one hundred star guides every ten years, and there is no exception. How is it possible to have one more person out of thin air? Could it be that this person has been here before and has been in it forever? Hundreds of Taos, at the same time thought of it in their hearts, because this picture is a bit shocking, and they couldn''t think of a better explanation for a while. But what made them even more appalled was that those who looked extremely violent, cruel, and filled with evil blood souls, now in front of this man, seemed very docile and even intimate. It''s like this endless blood soul is his pet, and he comes out of all blood souls, but is like a king. In all Taoism, at this moment, there is a kind of directness in their hearts. They feel that this person can even completely control this endless blood soul. As long as he was willing to wave his hands, these blood souls flew out in an instant. At this time, the middle-aged and slightly fat monk who had flew out and was close to the huge soul nest immediately snorted: "Who are you? Because at this moment, most of Leiyang''s body was covered and covered with blood soul, so that his original appearance had not been fully displayed in front of all Taoism. However, this gives the added mystery to all people. They all want to know who Lei Yang is, so they are all holding their breath at this moment and waiting for the answer. But Lei Yang did not answer the middle-aged monk at all! The monk felt that he had been face-faced in the presence of the Taoists, and suddenly snarled angrily: "Hum, dare to be in front of the deity, pretend to be a ghost and die!" After he finished speaking, the whole man suddenly broke into the sky, grabbed it with one hand, and a huge eagle claw phantom flew out instantly. He had to penetrate the soul tide to capture Lei Yang. However, at this moment, Lei Yang looked slightly cold and hummed coldly, saying only two words. "Noise!" Then I raised my hand and patted forward casually! This shot, seemingly dull, but in fact has endless cultivation, like a golden thunder, spewing from his palm. At the same time, behind the huge soul nest channel, a huge celestial body image appeared. At this moment, the action was exactly the same as that of Lei Yang, and it was shot with the same palm. And this style is Lei Yang''s Tianzun robbery! Today, Leiyang is facing no such pressure when facing such an immortal realm, so he just waved casually and took a picture of Tianzun. The violent strength rushed out instantly, and immediately turned into a huge golden palm print, pressing overwhelmingly towards the middle-aged and fat monk. At this time, Lei Yang did not know if it was his own illusion. He even felt that he was on the ruins of this holy city and applied the same method of Thunder Road, which would also resonate in this ruined land, making He was already very powerful, and became stronger and more fierce. It''s as if invisible, with some blessing! Boom! A dull bang came! The monk who was slightly fatter in his early days, flew backwards under this huge force. But this is not enough to describe the horrific shock he suffered under the siege of Leiyang. Because he was flying all the way down, not only did his technique fail to protect him in the slightest, it also directly collapsed and rolled back, all acting on himself. The flesh and blood on his entire human body was also directly peeled off under this huge force. The entire body was constantly sanding during upside-down flight. After a short while, being a living person was alive Fly ash came to an end. Time! The audience was silent! Until more than a dozen breaths, the entire space, all Taos, couldn''t help but take a breath, and even exclaimed! This is amazing! With just one move, it belittled to kill a fairyland! Who is he? How could it be so powerful! Is this still human? This is simply a violent ancient beast! This is simply a spike! At this time, presumably because of the shot, when Lei Yang just walked out of the huge soul nest formed by the blood soul, the blood soul crawling on his body had completely dispersed, and Lei Yang''s true face was fully presented. In front of everyone. At this moment, hundreds of millions of blood souls behind him stopped quietly in the nothingness behind him. It seemed that he was like a supreme commander who led a billion-dollar army and was immensely domineering. At this time, after seeing the true face of Leiyang, among the remaining ninety-nine Taoists, several people recognized Leiyang in an instant. They almost all exclaimed at the same time: "It''s him, it turned out to be him!" Lei Yang knew several of them, because they happened to be the ones behind him. At the time, he looked at the abnormal situation when he entered the passage. "Why do you know him?" All looked at those words in unison. And each of them also quickly recounted their previous experiences with the Taoists near them. That being said, everyone exploded instantly! If Leiyang was someone else, or was left over from the previous trials, or through other channels to enter Xianxu, they would not be shocked. However, at this moment, they all confirmed that this young strange man didn''t use the star guide, but rushed into this fairy tale from outside, which really shocked them, even feared them. Because only they know how difficult it is to enter this fairy tale without the stars, that is simply impossible. However, this ... He did it! Everyone looked at him face to face, and although talking to each other for a while, no one kept talking. But Lei Yang didn''t care about it at all. If they wanted to talk, let them go, because his mind was already settled! All the people here today will become victims of his revenge for the ancestors of the Tai Lei saint who tragically died in the ruins of that year, and it is only interest. Because today, no one here will leave alive! "Who the **** are you?" At this moment, among the many words, a young man stood up and asked coldly. The young man was very eye-catching, very handsome, and the brilliance between the eyebrows was compelling, but he was intentionally hidden behind others, so he did not attract everyone''s attention. Although his body was completely restrained, his sharp edge was difficult to hide, and he emerged through the body, standing there, just like a sharp sword with the same handle. Although at this moment, the sharp sword is still hidden in the scabbard, but it is sharp. When Lei Yang looked at it, he immediately guessed that his identity, he should not be anyone else, was what Lei Yang had heard from the monks who were next to him, Zhang Yunfeng of Tian Jianzong. Immediately, Lei Yang also exclaimed in the surrounding Tao, and justified his thoughts! However, before Lei Yang spoke, there was another young man who stepped out after that, and then stepped out a middle-aged man and stepped out with a woman. Although the three did not speak at this time, all of them looked at Leiyang coldly. Although they did not communicate with each other, at this time, their choice was obviously self-evident. Lei Yang''s eyes narrowed and he looked carefully again! The second man was still very handsome, and the fluctuations in his body were not strong, but his body was full of cicadas. The whole man in the middle was extremely cold, but when he appeared, it was full of anger, just like freezing the starry sky. The only woman born was extremely beautiful. Although the woman''s figure also looked extremely feminine, she felt that she had a fierce feeling, which was obviously related to her practice. In parallel, Lei Yang is very familiar with the breath of this woman. It is exactly the same as the breath in the body of Long Yuan and Dragon War. Obviously, she must be the dragon spirit from Long Yin Pavilion of the Killing Alliance. And the second young man who appeared was Qin Ming of Jin Chanzong, and the middle-aged man must be Liu Changming, who was called Jiu Yan Yan Luo by Soul Eater. Lei Yang looked at it, and immediately smiled, so he couldn''t help but said to himself: "It''s really unexpected, so fast, it''s all here, ha ha ha ha, but fortunately, it saves a lot of trouble for the deity! " However, at that moment, Zhang Yunfeng of Jianzong that day saw Lei Yang answering the question, and immediately he was displeased, and once again shouted, "Come on, who are you?" But Lei Yang said, "Hey, hey, don''t worry, everyone, come here one by one, don''t squeeze, because Yin and Yang are demanding people!" (To be continued) Chapter 1203： : Come without indecent assault When Lei Yang said this, he seemed to laugh but not smile, with a faint evil smile on the corner of his mouth. Although it was an understatement and the tone was not heavy, it could fall in the ears of all the Taoists, but it shocked their hearts. But then, after they reacted, it was the endless anger that was revealed in all Taoism. Yin and Yang demand people? one by one? Is this to kill? Who is it? This is obviously not aimed at everyone! Therefore, once this sentence came out, it instantly caused a thousand layers of waves like the same stone, so that all the Taos around could not help talking about it. "Why, I admit that you are really strong, but is it great to be strong? Don''t you know, are you going to be hostile to everyone?" "It''s a bit excessive. Seeing that he can only accomplish the peak of the Emperor, even if he has some skills, I''ll wait to join forces. I''m afraid that he is not an opponent in the late stage of Immortal Realm. He is too brazen! "As far as I know, this kind of pretender will definitely die terribly!" "Four big geniuses, this is totally a trend of joint strangulation. It seems that this guy will die terribly, and it is probably not necessary for me to see it!" ... Although these words did not understand where Lei Yang came from, and were previously shocked or even scared because of that weird scene, now Lei Yang''s words still make them forget them temporarily. Moreover, there are now four talents who have jumped out to confront Lei Yang, which has made their hearts feel a lot less stressed. After all, they are all battle-hardened, and their quality is not so bad. It can''t be scared by a few words. When looking at these eloquent discussions, Lei Yang still had a wicked smile, his expression relaxed and calm, looking at all of this, as if he were an outsider who was not caring about himself. "Hum, pretend to be a ghost, you will not answer the right question and kill you!" And after the rumors of the crowd, Zhang Yunfeng of Jianzong suddenly said that day. He stared at Leiyang, overflowing with murderous power, just like two sharp swords capable of killing, revealing an aggressive edge. However, Lei Yang was still unmoved, and looked at it with the same coldness. The four eyes were opposite, and the four fronts collided in the void with sharp eyes, and burst into an indescribable strong spark. At this time, Qin Ming of the Jin Chanzong also suddenly said: "You can pretend, if you don''t continue like this, the killing will be counted as one of me!" However, Zhang Yunfeng of Jianzong that day did not seem to want to accept Qin Ming''s affection and said coldly: "No need, you are still optimistic, kill him, I don''t need any external force!" Qin Ming seemed to have guessed Zhang Yunfeng''s attitude long ago, so he didn''t speak, just grinned and didn''t hold him accountable. The nine lives of Soul Eater Yan Luo Liu Changming and the dragon spirit of Longyin Pavilion, at this moment, seeing Qin Ming eating crickets, naturally he will not make a stand again. After all, the two of them are also geniuses, and the best of the younger talents, no one will take a hot face to paste the cold of others *. Zhang Yunfeng''s character, just like his sword, is always sharp and aggressive. At this moment, when Lei Yang continued to pretend to be deaf and dumb, he immediately said, "One!" Many people don''t understand what Yunfeng number one means, but there are very few Taoists who know that this is actually a habit of Zhang Yunfeng, and it is also a habit of him. Once he was going to kill, he would count the three numbers. Once the three numbers were counted, usually the sword was raised by hand, and often the sword fell, and the opponent''s head had already fallen. Although everyone was stunned in the past, everyone could understand the meaning of this voice as the informed Tao explained it. At this moment, virtually all the Taos form a circle in the void, completely trapping Lei Yang in it. In fact, there is also an inner circle composed of their four geniuses in this circle. It seems that this is a killing situation. "Two!" Zhang Yunfeng continued to count, he was expressionless, and his intention to kill was stronger. Even in the eyes of everyone, Lei Yang now looks like a dead man. Although he is strong, it is a pity that he met Zhang Yunfeng, who is known as Tianjian Jianzun. This Yunfeng, before the peerless Tianjian of Tianjianzong, realized a breath of heavenly sword, condensed a world-famous Tianjian named Poxu, and throughout the entire Tianjianzong, he became a strong state The suzerain of the person must give him some face, his mighty, imagine! However, Lei Yang was still unmoved, not even the expression on his face remained the same. This kind of arrogance and arrogance, let Zhang Yunfeng''s restrained murderous spirit continue to spread out, there is a sense of sharp sword out of the sheath. "Three!" He finally counted the last, and at the same time his patience had reached its limit. He wasn''t talking nonsense, but he held his right hand in the air, and immediately there was an ice-blue exquisite hilt with gorgeous colors in his palm. At the same time as the hilt appeared, his left hand was pointing like a sword, and the hilt gripped tightly towards the right hand was a bit fierce. Under the hilt, a three-foot handle emerged from the void. The long sword exudes the sharp sword energy that seems to be able to cut nothing. That long sword looks like the same sword, but actually has a real deterrent and deterrent effect, and it also sends out bursts of immortal principles. It seems that he is like a dwarf, able to communicate the heavens and the earth, communicate the rules, and absorb and use the rules, and continue to create the strange sword of the sword body. And at the moment when this sword appeared, a monk exclaimed immediately: "Breakdown, it turns out that this is the mother-in-law, what a good sword, it is really too powerful!" And just then, Zhang Yunfeng shook his right hand and wrist Like the light and shadow, the long sword with the ice-blue gorgeous color suddenly turned into a huge shocking exercise, and severely chopped towards Leiyang. This cut, without any extra force and fancy action, is simply pursuing speed and seeking the most strength. The sword came straight to Lei Yang''s neck, the purpose of which was to cut off his head. Because Zhang Yunfeng is a man of two or more. Over the years, there have been no fewer than ten monks in the fairyland who died under his sword. Hey! Fengrui''s sword gas directly cut nothingness out of a huge mouth. The next second, he watched it openly, slamming into Leiyang''s neck. The void suddenly quieted again! Everyone was waiting. In the next second, that person''s head flew out, and it would bring up a red blood flower, soaking the sky. Even at this moment, Zhang Yunfeng himself, clapped his hands, and thought to himself, "It''s too simple, can''t I cut it like this, I break out of a virtual one, and the second is a second with a sword. This is really wonderful. Wasteful expression! " However, after a little rest, the kind of picture everyone imagined did not appear, but Lei Yang''s body disappeared strangely. In fact, Lei Yang had already moved away at the moment when the sword qi from Tianjian broke through. However, his speed was so fast that the afterimage he had left had not disappeared, and he was directly cut by that sword gas, but in fact the sword gas was only his afterimage. Everyone looked at Leiyang in the void, but it suddenly popped up in an arc that was almost impossible. When Jian Guangpi fell down, he appeared in another position of the void intact. "Wow!" Once again, there was a sound of fry in the void! "What speed is this?" "Oh my God, how did he escape, I clearly saw him being slashed by Jian Guang, but now he ..." "The evil spirit is definitely a evil spirit. As far as I know, the person who can walk out alive from under the sword of the sword respecter has not been born yet, but now ... he ..." "Who is he ...?" At this moment, Mo said that it was another way, and Zhang Yunfeng was also surprised. If someone said that he didn''t understand his sky sword-broken, wasn''t he clear? Although he did nt use all his strength before, he also used at least seven layers of strength. That speed, that strength, ca nt even the ordinary state of heaven, but the other side resolved it so easily, and it seemed so clouded. Light breeze. At this time, Lei Yang finally spoke again! "I said, don''t worry about you, but you don''t stop, one by one, you have to hurry to get a rebirth. In this case, you can simply do it!" After Lei Yang finished speaking, the entire right hand was suddenly raised, and a circle was drawn at will in the void. As a result, as soon as this action was over, all the blood souls immediately fell away. After a few moments, those hundreds of millions of blood souls were behind all the Taos, and did not become an anti-encirclement, all their Taos were surrounded in the center. After doing all this, Lei Yang smiled again and again and again: "As the saying goes, it is not good to come and go. If so, then I will give you a great gift!" (To be continued) The author Xilang said: Seeking flowers, begging to fight ......... Rewards Chapter 1204： : Tickle Itchy This move immediately made some people palpitated. Those Taoists did not seem to expect that Lei Yang would have such a trick. They could fully control these blood souls, and use blood souls to surround them in turn, and suddenly looked at each other again. But Zhang Yunfeng was not convinced. He felt that Leiyang escaped his sword, but it was just a fluke. However, he can escape the first sword, although it is powerful enough, but he does not believe that he can escape the second sword, the third sword, and even many swords. So he snorted suddenly, "Come again!" He felt that he had not been able to slay Lei Yang before, which refuted his genius''s face, so this time, he was full of energy at the beginning. "Huh, you could be lucky before, but I see what you should do next!" Zhang Yunfeng''s eyes were red, and he threw his right hand fiercely. The ice-blue sword with a length of three feet flew into the sky. Suspended. Then his left and right hands snapped together, his palms were glued together, and in a split second he began to snake around in his lifetime. This is a strange sword tactic. It seems that there is nothing to diffuse, but the sky sword floating in the sky is broken, and it instantly grows in the void as if it were a avatar. In just a few moments, the entire void was occupied by countless sword shadows, as if a huge sword pond had been formed, and the sword-like forest exudes the powerful sword intention of returning to the sky and breaking the sky. At the moment when countless sharp swords were formed, Zhang Yunfeng moved his hands and spiraled forward, pushing out all the swords with thoughts. At the same time, he even shouted: "Tianjian is broken and destroyed!" As his voice fell, the endless sword shadow flew out instantly, just like the shape of his hand. It spun fiercely in the void, and a huge storm of sword nets was woven in an instant. Lei Yang rushed away. At this time, there was a familiar saying beside him, and he suddenly exclaimed: "Is this the sword''s broken virtual three swords? Really strong enough! It is said that his broken virtual three swords are composed of Xingshen spirits. If the three swords come out together, the beheaded will be destroyed on the spot. " "That''s right, this is his first broken sword and vanished god. God, I didn''t expect him to be so direct. He came up with a hole card. It seems that he was completely angered!" "Yeah, these, I guess this one may be overwhelmed, just wait for the gods to die!" "..." This sword-net storm, which spiraled forward in the void, just came out, and those roads around him immediately said that they were flattering. However, Lei Yang was still dismissive, grinning, standing still, even holding his hands to his chest, revealing a leisurely look. However, I have to say that Zhang Yunfeng''s sword this time is indeed a little different. The sword net storm is advancing at a very fast speed, and it is no wonder that it is broken. Almost the disdainful expression of Leiyang just surfaced on his face. The spiral sword-net storm had been killed instantly and directly covered Leiyang. However, at a later time, Leiyang not only did not have any action to defend, but a deeper smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. This smile made many Taos incomprehensible, and it made Zhang Yunfeng''s heart beating for a while. Obviously, Leiyang is not playing lanterns in the toilet, like the rhythm of death, but until now, everyone has not seen the means of his defense. This point is really people can not see his depth, making his sense of mystery instantly multiply. Boom! Ding Ding Ding Ding! A large muffled sound was mixed with a few intermittent and broken sounds, which instantly exploded in the starry sky, making the void of the starry sky a sense of collapse. At this moment, Leiyang was completely submerged in the explosive center of the impact of the surgery. He took the blow completely, it was too fast, everyone knew that he couldn''t escape! Therefore, despite his mystery, in the face of absolute strength, all the dazzling things and all the decorations are futile. The final result, it goes without saying, has now appeared in the minds of everyone in advance. However, the next moment, there was a sudden sound burst out of the dazzling sword light. The figure is fast and not chaotic. The whole person is stable and abnormal, and the voice stands first. "Hahahaha, Zhang Yunfeng, it seems that you are not good at breaking the three swords!" The crowd was frightened, Zhang Yunfeng even stared at each other, almost not glaring at the two eyes. All of them cast their eyes together, but they saw that Lei Yang was still standing there with a smile on his face. Not only was his entire body intact, not even his entire body of clothing was damaged. "Wow!" Harsh exclaims from the void, even screams! "Oh my **** ... how did he do it ..." "Is this a demon?" "Impossible, impossible, Jianzun''s Tianjian breaks out of the sheath, generally he can''t turn back without seeing the blood. How could he be innocent? This must be a mistake!" "I think the guys are weird, or else we might find a chance to slip away!" ... For a time, all thoughts, all kinds of thoughts, all kinds of discussion, quickly flashed in the minds of all Taoists. At this time, Zhang Yunfeng''s eyes flashed even greater horror, because he found that when the other party rushed out, he did not use the slightest repair force. Without using the power of cultivation, that is to say, relying solely on the power of the flesh, and relying solely on the power of the flesh, you can break through your own sword of destruction. Then it can be inferred how terrible and powerful the flesh is. And, at this moment, although Lei Yang intentionally conceals his strong physical breath, Zhang Yunfeng still feels the chaotic breath scattered outside. This caused his pupils to contract sharply again, and a more terrifying thought flashed in his mind. "No, no, this is not possible, has he really cultivated that kind of body ..." Zhang Yunfeng said to himself, for a moment, it seemed to be a bit messy. After all, Zhang Yunfeng is from the top ancestors in the Tianjian League. He is well-informed on weekdays. He also has some judgments on Lei Yang''s performance. At this time, Lei Yang saw Zhang Yunfeng''s performance as a whole, and suddenly smiled coldly: "Ha ha ha ha, dare to call himself sword lord, at this level, it is really not enough! I do nt think so. The title of Sword Master is not suitable for you. Just take it later. According to the deity, it would be better to call a South Vietnamese tickle master, ha ha ha ha! " "You ..." Zhang Yunfeng was almost annoyed by Lei Yang''s words. At this time, Qin Ming, Liu Changming, Long Ling, and all Taoism were all speechless, but they all felt the pressure multiplied. After all, Zhang Yunfeng was still the most influential figure in the Tianjian Sect, and he was the best in the entire Tianjian League. He quickly adjusted his mentality. Then again, leaving no room for effort, once again condensing the technique, killing Leiyang. Because he was going to test Lei Yang and fully confirm the conjecture inside him! (To be continued) The author Xilang said: Fifth more ... Chapter 1205： : The Unstable Sea of ??Souls Zhang Yunfeng''s palms were glued again, his hands moved quickly in front of him, and a clear afterimage was dragged in the void in front of him in a moment, which seemed to make people feel like a thousand-handed Guanyin. But in fact, Lei Yang knew that this was a gimmicky gesture, but it looked strange. And that celestial sword was broken, and at this moment it suddenly trembled, and in the void there was a huge arc of light. For a moment, the whole void seemed to be bursting with sword-like sword rain. The sword air crisscrossed, shaking the starry sky, forming a huge network of celestial bodies. It felt like the whole space had to be enveloped in an instant. And all the roads around him, under such great coercion, suddenly retreated to the surrounding area and drove away. Obviously, they are not fools. The real power of this sword tactic is afraid of even a real fairyland! Although they usually heard something about Zhang Yunfeng on weekdays, they knew there that he would be so powerful. All the Taos are at the bottom of my heart, and once again habitually think that this time, Lei Yang may really not work, and he will certainly be overwhelmed. And Zhang Yunfeng was also at this moment, the murderous voice burst out! "Destroy!" As soon as the sound fell, just as Yan Luo pronounced the sentence, all the sword lights with arcs of light were immediately severely pressed from the sky, with an indescribable tendency to kill. However, Leiyang still smiled with evil spirits. Looking at the sword lights falling like Skynet, he was as stable as Mount Tai. "Dang!" A loud muffle came again! The technique of Zhang Yunfeng''s second tactics, Destroyer hit the body of Leiyang directly at a very fast speed. This time, everyone could see clearly. Lei Yang didn''t do anything at all, but let Zhang Yunfeng''s technique fall on his body. But the final result was shocked! Because, after Zhang Yunfeng''s sword of destroying God fell, when he touched Leiyang''s body, he collapsed by himself, as if he could not bear it. In the void, all the Taos instantly petrified! Because of this result, not only did they not expect it, but they greatly exceeded their expectations! What kind of body is this? If Lei Yang relied on Xiuwei or other methods to resolve Zhang Yunfeng''s sword skills, although they would be horrified, they were far from this level. Now this situation is simply too scary! The other person didn''t move at all, so he cracked this powerful sword by relying on the flesh alone. What is he Can only be described by monsters! This has even subverted everyone''s perception, because in their perception, even the monks in Xiandi Realm cannot have such a powerful physical body. This scene cannot be explained! Zhang Yunfeng''s entire person was completely stunned. He didn''t expect that the other party''s cracking of the broken sword he had always been proud of would be such a simple and crude method. But Zhang Yunfeng was a good-faced person. Although he already had the answer in his mind at this time, he was ashamed into anger and was unwilling to accept this fact. At this moment, his eyes were instantly red, and the whole man suddenly growled: "Hum, I don''t believe I can''t kill you this hybrid today!" While he was talking, the whole man''s hands suddenly stunned again, and the celestial sword shattered again and shuddered. Above the sky, an endless immortal law was drawn in an instant, and that law melted into a sword atmosphere, and instantly it seemed that the evil sky above Leiyang''s head was transformed into a sea of ??stormy waves. But the sea is not real seawater, and every drop of seawater is Dao Jianqi, so it is simply a sea of ??swords! After being formed, it poured down to the ground in an instant, and the huge coercion caused the entire ground to shake. At the same time, Zhang Yunfeng shouted! "Destroy the soul!" This downturned sword sea, with a force of horror, the closer it is to the ground, the more horrible it is, making all the Taos reluctant to withdraw again. By this time, they had retreated to the edge of the siege of blood souls outside, and could no longer retreat back. At this time, Lei Yang, in the case of continuous attacks by the opponent, and did not know the concession, finally couldn''t help raising a little anger in his heart. Therefore, the next moment, not only did he not retreat, but he grew up and ran straight to the sea of ??swords that pressed against him. "Hum, my dear, you have shown enough now. In this case, let me show you below!" Lei Yang snorted coldly, then said coldly. The speed of both is extremely fast. When approaching each other, Leiyang''s voice has just fallen, and he has already approached the sea of ??swords. At this time, at a speed that was too fast to cover his ears, he immediately stretched out his left and right hands, and for a while, a phantom of a white tiger burst out of nowhere and turned into two huge hands that were beyond description. "Open to the deity!" At the moment when the blue dragon and white tiger virtualized two big hands, touching and grasping that piece of forest of swords, he roared and shouted fiercely. At the same time, he yanked his hands to the left and right sides of his body test! I just heard Dora! The seemingly endless pressure of Wei Ya, as if invincible, but also the irresistible Jian Hai, was eventually torn apart by Lei Yang. And this is exactly the power of Lei Yang''s physical body when he was in the Three Thousand Lands of the Nether--the power of tearing the sky! Faced with an indescribable scene, all the Taos suddenly turned into petrification. For a moment, they only felt the sound of the brain buzzing. The vibration was so big that at this moment, their four dimensions had stopped. And Zhang Yunfeng was completely stupid, and even the previous roar was scared by the violent scene of Lei Yang. He has only one thought at the moment, that is, this guy can never be a fairyland, he is just a horrible existence of a pig and a tiger. As for how he did it, Zhang Yunfeng didn''t know. At the moment, he had no time to think about it. Because he had an unpredictable hunch, he felt that everyone here today is afraid that it would be difficult to go out alive! Including himself! And the void, as Zhang Yunfeng''s technique was torn apart by Lei Yang, the heavenly sword hidden in the sword sea was broken, and it seemed as if he was greatly frightened. At this stall, at an indescribable speed, he fled back to Zhang Yunfeng, who was a little bit of a **** at the moment. And this time, Lei Yang once again burst out of strength, and also made all the Tao see clearly, his true strength. A kind of fear spread madly in the hearts of all Taoists. Each of them knew that maybe they had a big deal this time. Often, people''s instincts in the face of life and death are selfish. At this moment, after all the Taos are awakened from shock, some people suddenly choose to escape in exclaim. As a result, it immediately caused a trend, a tendency to rush to escape. The whole emptiness formed a chaotic situation in an instant. Lei Yang looked at this group of Taos. At the last critical moment, instead of choosing to fight together, he became self-defeating. He really raised a feeling of sorrow for them. However, at this moment, no one is allowed to escape furiously, but this red sea of ??blood souls escapes. Because at this moment they have been completely surrounded by blood souls, this void is a dead place at this moment. Those blood souls are not only immortal, but too many, even if they can be killed, they cannot be killed, so the struggle is futile. Until now it seemed that they had fully understood that they could not escape at all. It seems that from start to finish, this strange young man already knows the end of the whole thing! And Lei Yang kept looking at all this coldly, watching each one of them, in order to survive, chasing into a bloodless soul sea like a headless fly, in his heart at this moment, a kind of Never before. "Cool!" "Da Shuang!" This feeling was so refreshing that he felt the thrill of revenge for his ancestors! Although this is just to collect some interest, it has made him feel very comfortable! When Lei Yang saw that all the words had finally stopped, he understood his situation and destiny. When he looked at him with despair in his eyes, he grinned again, and the corner of his mouth raised a smile of evil: "Since you are all here Come, then don''t go! " (To be continued) The author Xilang said: Sixth, can flowers be more fierce ... Can rewards be more fierce, if the motivation is enough, today''s eight more ... Chapter 1206： : Let me tell you a story When Lei Yang said this, the fear in the eyes of all Taoists increased madly, spreading them all over the body. Among them, there was a way to speak directly and began to pray to Lei Yang, hoping that he could let them go. When Lei Yang heard it, he shook his head and chuckled. He really felt that this group of so-called geniuses was too terrible. Then he said: "Don''t worry, it doesn''t mean that you must be killed, so let me tell you a story!" Although at this moment, the hearts of all Taoists had been completely filled with fear, but they all said nothing and all looked at Leiyang quietly. "Have you ever heard of such a strong family, too Lei saint?" Lei Yang said lightly. At this moment, Lei Yang was expressionless, as if he was talking about something that had nothing to do with himself. However, this seemingly bland discourse, like an instant thunder, suddenly exploded in the minds of all Taoists. Too Holy Saint! A peerless clan who had lived a long time ago and could not live forever! Although for so many years, it has become a past hidden in a long river of time, although he has become a taboo for all people in the fairyland, but no one has ever forgotten that this once terrible tribe. All Taos looked at Leiyang almost instantly, with an incredible look in his eyes. At this time, Zhang Yunfeng, Qin Ming Liu Changming and Dragon Spirit, almost at the same time, shouted in unison: "Who the **** are you?" Although Zhang Yunfeng''s fighting method was almost defeated by Lei Yang before, they are still four geniuses after all. The kind of inner pride can never be compared. So they did not participate in the chaotic escape situation before, so it didn''t seem too daunting. However, at this moment, whether it was Zhang Yunfeng or the other three, they were completely bluffed by Lei Yang''s words in an instant. "Ha ha ha ha, it doesn''t matter who I am, I just want to know, do you know or don''t you know, too Lei saint?" Lei Yang laughed, and then the whole person''s voice began to show a coldness. This coldness penetrated into the bone marrow, making everyone feel like falling into an ice cellar for a moment. But at this time, Zhang Yunfeng suddenly yelled, "Brother Qin, Brother Liu, Girl Dragon, and you who have no need to be afraid of death, tell you the truth, although you lost the fighting method previously, and it is the kind Unsurprising defeat, but also revealed some secrets. To tell you the truth, the person in front of him actually cultivated the legendary chaotic celestial body! " Zhang Yunfeng''s words, once again like a blockbuster, was thrown out instantly, exploded in the heart of all Taos, and a huge shock broke out in an instant. "Oh my God, chaotic celestial bodies, but that is the legendary most powerful physical body in the starry sky!" "Who the **** is this guy, how do I feel, he seems to be omnipotent!" "Damn, that''s a powerful physical body that can destroy the heavens and earth with the power of the physical body alone. It is the strongest power in the sky!" ... But Zhang Yunfeng waved his hands at this moment, making everything quiet again, and then he continued: "But I also want to tell you a more unfortunate news, this young man who seems to have only the peak of Fairyland, However, its combat power is far more than this realm. Judging by my experience, he is more than the late combat power of Xianzun Realm. Therefore, all of us should not be in a humble heart, because just now, I discovered a secret. He ... is still a Lei tribe! " This time, Zhang Yunfeng''s words fell, and Qin Ming and the three of them were all instantly stunned, directly showing the horror. "What are you talking about, he is ... the Lei Lei tribe?" Qin Ming asked, unbelievably. "Yes, that''s right!" Zhang Yunfeng nodded. "Then how did you judge it?" Jiu Ming Yan Luo Liu Changming asked at this time, his voice was soft like a woman. At this time, several people spoke, Lei Yang did not interrupt, but instead listened with interest. In fact, he also wanted to hear the answer to this question. "Ha ha ha ha, this thing is easy to say, but it is also a bit difficult!" Zhang Yunfeng deliberately bought a Guanzi, and then said: "You should have heard of this, every time you enter this Xianxu trial, Xing After the trial, the blood soul collected in the quote must be handed over to the Star Alliance leader in which they are located, but do you know why? " Zhang Yunfeng also deliberately brewed the atmosphere, and then said: "Actually, I don''t know why, but when I am in the sect door, the lord will give me a bit of noodles. I have more opportunities to contact the lord, so it is slightly Know some secrets. I remember once, when the suzerain was chatting with me in private, he accidentally revealed one thing, that these blood souls seemed to be of great use to him! He seemed cautious that day, even to the disciples in my sect, but it was the same, but based on what he meant, I could speculate a few things. That is, it seems that this blood soul can extract a certain thing, and can open or super control something in this fairy market! I wasn''t able to think too well at the time, but now that I see him, I understand everything! " After Zhang Yunfeng finished speaking, he pointed fiercely at Leiyang! Lei Yang seemed to be very cooperative, because he felt that the news seemed to be important to him, so he felt helpless and asked, "What matter to me?" Feeling at this time, the tense atmosphere disappeared in an instant, and everyone was brought into his thinking by Zhang Yunfeng, wanting to know what was behind. "Of course it''s your business!" Zhang Yunfeng said: "Because I didn''t know what they were going to refine, but now I understand, that kind of thing is called bloodline! Because only by extracting enough blood of the Lei nationality can they over-control something, or turn on something, and finally achieve their purpose. " Zhang Yunfeng didn''t go into too much detail, or in other words, he didn''t even know what the leaders were going to do. But speaking here, everyone still does not understand what Lei Yang has to do with these things, they all look at Zhang Yunfeng together, and want to get the final answer, of course, including Lei Yang. When Zhang Yunfeng saw that he was almost brewing, he smiled mysteriously again: "And he is a person with the pure blood of the Lei people, so he can easily control these billions of blood souls. He is currently our greatest threat, but it is also an inestimable treasure, because his bloodline is much more pure than those extracted from the blood soul. As you all know, this is not a fairy market, but in fact it is the huge holy city that once hung above us. However, when the holy city collapsed and four pieces of ruins were scattered, scattered in the starry sky, it became the fairy tale of today. Too many secrets and wealth are buried here, but he is exactly the key to unlock this treasure house. As for whether to open the treasure house and enter Baoshan, it is entirely up to you! Of course, you do nt have to be lucky. The Lei tribe was hanged by the entire Star League and was the common enemy in the entire Xian League. Do nt worry, he wo nt let you go. Therefore, what I want to tell you is that since extending your head is also a knife, and shrinking your head is also a knife, it is better that I wait together to fight for a trace of hope for survival! If we win, we can enter Baoshan and open the treasure house, which holds countless secrets that have been buried! Defeat is just the ending that may have happened in the first place. How to choose, I believe that you already know in your heart now! " I have to admit that Zhang Yunfeng is indeed a personal talent. His words not only stabilized the minds of all people, but also thoroughly stimulated their inner greed. All the Taos, under the huge *, dispelled all their previous fears, and became gradually calmed down. (To be continued) The author Xilang said: Seeking flowers ... Chapter 1207： : My strength, you cant imagine But Lei Yang looked at all this, but he didn''t care! Because for him, they didn''t join forces and didn''t affect him much! Facing this group of Taos, he has enough strength and confidence to form an absolute crush on them. That''s why he had such confidence. With this attitude, after blessing, Zhang Yunfeng''s scene incited him. However, he feels no loss now, because from Zhang Yunfeng''s words, he still heard some very valuable information. Poppy! As soon as Zhang Yunfeng''s words came to an end, Lei Yang applauded, saying, "You are really good at telling me. I originally said I would tell you a story, but I did not expect you to do it for you, and it was so brilliant. I do nt know, how can I thank you! " "Haha, you don''t have to thank me, but I also want to thank you, because I thank you for giving me such a gift! Although you won earlier, do you think that if someone like me is stepping into the danger of this fairy tale trial, will you really not prepare a few more life-saving cards? Zhang Yunfeng smiled, and the broken virtual sword that incorporated the Tianjian was returned to his hands from nothing in an instant. At this time, Zhang Yunfeng held the sword in his right hand, but a golden rune appeared in his left hand. The rune was very weird, just like a golden lantern. At the moment of its appearance, Zhang Yunfeng pressed it at a speed of one piece into the sword. The golden rune like a lantern melted instantly when it touched the sword body, and it instantly melted into the sword body, so that the original blue sword body turned into a red-gold color at a speed visible to the naked eye. And just then, an indescribably powerful breath erupted on the sword body. The breath soared wildly, and finally it reached a powerful breath close to the late stage of Xianzun. All of this is a long story, but it was actually completed in an instant. Knowing that this stalk of heaven is broken and blurred, it is now, and the people have completely reacted. At this time, there was a Tao, and said in surprise: "Oh my God, that is actually a Tao symbol, once it merges, it will instantly raise its own weapons to a great realm!" In other words, at this moment Zhang Yunfeng''s sky sword is broken, and it is already a sword equivalent to a powerful magic weapon in the late stage of Immortal Realm. At this time, all the Taoists also inhaled. At this moment, they were under the huge *, and Zhang Yunfeng showed the powerful hole card at this moment. All their previous fears had completely disappeared. At this time, Zhang Yunfeng''s momentum rose again suddenly, he shook the sword in a fierce shake, and laughed: "Ha ha ha ha, boy, I have a good card!" However, in the face of this series of changes, Lei Yang was still looking the same, calm and abnormal. At this time, when he heard Zhang Yunfeng''s words, he just shrugged and spread his hands, revealing an indifferent gesture. And Zhang Yunfeng naturally would not let go of such a great situation, he said scornfully again: "Even if your combat power is very strong, you can then use the sword in my hand, and even if your combat power, you can appear as the late stage of Xianzun. But can you defeat the Four Immortals at the same time? " As soon as Lei Yang heard and raised his eyebrows, he immediately showed a meaningful expression, but he still did not speak, but just watched it all quietly. And all the Taos around were also apparently stunned at this time, but one by one at this time was already secretly preparing for a big war. Seeing that everyone''s appetite was lifted by him, Zhang Yunfeng laughed again and again: "Brother Qin, Brother Liu, and Long Ling, what are you waiting for? I know that this time you step into Xianxu, you also There must be a hole card of its own, so it''s time to show it! " If Zhang Yunfeng had said it before, other Taoists might not understand it, but the three of them could definitely understand it. They knew what the Lei bloodline meant, so at this moment, just after Zhang Yunfeng''s words fell, they showed their hole cards together without hesitation. Although they had defenses against each other, at the moment when they faced a common and powerful enemy, they were unequivocal and immediately decided to join forces. Qin Ming of Jin Chanzong, first of all, there was a huge shadow of Jin Chan outside his body, and then he took out a real Jin Chan in his hand. In the emptiness, there was a real sense of cicadas, just like flowing water, and the gurgling flowed, as if suddenly there were hundreds of * in the surrounding nothingness. And Liu Changming, who is known as the Nine-Life Soul Eater, had a sudden surge of yin in his body, which caused him to directly appear a solid black Xuanbing ice platform. Later, he took out a black coffin and threw it into the void. The coffin was wrapped in a thick black mist, and there was a looming, pale-faced ghost in the black mist. And the dragon spirit that the shawl did not let the eyebrows scolded at this time, on the back of the whole body, a huge number of dragon scales were born in an instant. And at this moment, her jade jade hand grabbed in the void, and in a moment, she held a strange weapon like a dragon claw in her hand, exuding powerful power to tear the world apart. The three showed their hole cards almost at the same time, and without exception, all exudes the powerful breath of Emperor Xianzun. At this moment, Zhang Yunfeng laughed, and his eyes instantly showed ecstasy, "Brothers, Taoists, what are you waiting for? Now, kill him and start Baoshan!" There are these four geniuses sitting in town, and all of them are Xianxun''s later cultivation. All monks naturally understand that Leiyang is no longer terrible. Therefore, when this form was instantly reversed, they chose to stand on the side of Zhang Yunfeng, and formed an alliance with the four geniuses. In the end, under the big wave of Zhang Yunfeng, he rushed out like a tide, killing Leiyang. And just then, Lei Yang hummed coldly: "Huh, the deity originally thought that he didn''t want to open the killing ring in order to avoid indiscriminate killing of innocent people. The weight of the killing would make the deity lose his mind. Even more worried, the random killing along the way, killing the wrong object, will cause self-blame. But now it seems that it is completely unnecessary, because although you are shot by them, your inner greed is just as unforgivable! " As soon as the voice fell, Lei Yang patted his hands to the side of the body at the same time. For a moment, an absolutely powerful and overbearing breath instantly emerged from Lei Yang''s body. At this time, Lei Yang didn''t look at the tricks from which the boys condensed and attacked each other. The overbearing breath that rushed out of the body instantly formed a huge mouth to swallow in the void in front of him. And this is exactly the one that Leiyang got from the Qing Emperor. It comes from the exercises with other immortal realms, and the trick of all things! Ahhhh ... The screams of emptiness suddenly came. For a moment, the digital Tao that rushed to the front, after entering this invisible swallowing mouth, was actually directly swallowed by a powerful force, and instantly turned into a With sensational bones, all the cracklings fell to the ground. At this time, the monks at the back saw the weird scene and flew back, scaring their souls. Zhang Yunfeng, Qin Ming and the other four also had a startling horror in their eyes, because they really didn''t know what the other party was doing, it was so strange and overbearing. At this time, Lei Yang grinned slightly, and that iconic evil smile was hanging on his lips again. Then he smiled at them, "Now you understand, my strength is beyond your imagination!" (To be continued) Chapter 1208： : Rolling Zhang Yunfeng was very reconciled, watching the words at that moment go back crazy, the fear and despair rising again in his eyes, and the anger in his chest rose up. He was unwilling to take such a lot of hard work, and finally formed a great situation, which was easily cracked by Lei Yang. So he snorted coldly when you said, "Hum, you must pretend to be a **** and make a ghost, brothers, kill me. We are united, and I don''t believe that this evil barrier can be killed!" Between the words, he even waved his sword and attacked Leiyang first, with an indescribably powerful breath. Under his forcible leadership, those words that had been a little bit flinched, at this moment gathered up courage again and killed Leiyang again. Because, they also know that in fact, backing down today is just a dead end. However, Lei Yang only made a random move in the void, and did not show any exercises, he instantly scared a few Taoists in one go. There is only Zhang Yunfeng who is the first! There is no way, because the previous Lei Yang''s moves are too horrible, the kind of scene that instantly absorbs people and directly turns into a white skeleton, is too visually striking, and that fear has reached their souls Now, they can''t help customer service at all. Lei Yang grinned, it was like a cat watching a mouse for a moment, and he wanted to play a cat-and-mouse game. "Well, a bunch of ruins, I really don''t know how you were chosen in the first place!" Zhang Yunfeng yelled angrily. Seeing these timid and fearful ways, he was really speechless. Although Zhang Yunfeng stiffened his head and forced out, he still retreated first at this moment and was afraid to rush forward. Afterwards, he urged again: "Brother Qin, Brother Liu, Longling sister, can''t be dragged any longer, and we will only become more passive after dragging on!" The three of them naturally understood the situation, so Qin Ming immediately nodded and said, "In this way, Brother Zhang and I attacked his front side at the same time, and Brother Liu and Longling sister attacked his back side at the same time. The other words are also very good for me. I will try my best to supplement the attack and block his image! " After Qin Ming finished speaking, he stared at Zhang Yunfeng at once, and then the whole person and Zhang Yunfeng rushed out at the same time. After the blessing of the sword in Zhang Yunfeng''s hands, it seemed as if it was burning, and a long line of fire was drawn in the void under the wave, like a meteorite, and blasted to Leiyang fiercely. At this time, Qin Ming''s entire person was also carrying a golden cicada, and a huge cicada was drawn in the void for a moment. But this cicada is not a real word, but a huge rune. After it was formed, it ran into Leiyang with a kind of substantial cicada intention. And the nine lives Yan Luo and Liu Changming, at the moment together with the Dragon Spirit, appeared behind Lei Yang under the twinkling light, and shot the black coffin with a fierce hand, making the evil spirit in the dark fog around the coffin, He rushed out and roared towards Leiyang''s back. The dragon spirit is the scales born on the back, which flew out of the body instantly, forming a sharp rain of scales, chopping the void, and breaking towards Leiyang. And there were other Taos around, and at this time, they also assisted from the side to supplement, making Lei Yang completely trapped in a circle of technique for a while. However, even at this moment, Lei Yang is still not indifferent. He first used his own blood to communicate, and controlled the billions of blood souls around him, attacked those people and made them instantly. He was caught in a sea of ??bloody souls, completely solving the hidden danger of their sneak attack. Later, he turned on the chaos strategy instantly, and then took out a trace of chaos, and blessed it on his sword of the sky. All this is a long story, but it was actually completed in an instant. After doing all this, Lei Yang went straight to Zhang Yunfeng. He even screamed, "You don''t think your sky sword is broken and powerful, then the deity breaks you with your most powerful sword, and lets you understand what is really powerful!" Lei Yang didn''t say a word, and there was no sword trick or technique. He directly took the cut sky sword like a chopping axe and severely chopped it down. boom! There was a muffled sound in the void, and then there was a sound of metal breaking! At the intersection of the two swords, the endless dazzling light burst suddenly, and the force that burst the emptiness caused a large area of ??emptiness to collapse there in an instant. In this brief confrontation, Zhang Yunfeng''s pride in breaking the sky was broken, but he was split into two by Leiyang''s cut sky sword. After Zhang Yunfeng himself received a great backlash, the whole person rolled backwards and flew away like a leaf in the wind. After doing all this, Lei Yang immediately put away the big sword, grabbed it with his bare hands, and immediately grabbed it gently toward the front. The goal of this grab was exactly the rune full of cicadas. This scratch seemed bland and similar, without any effort to dissipate, but at the same time, Lei Yang''s right hand flew a large seal instantly, covering him all. . At the same time, in the entire Three Thousand Places of the Nether, countless people worshipped at Leiyang. At this moment, they were like sculptures, facing nothing in front of themselves like Leiyang. The power of numerous incense and luck converged at this instant, forming a big hand that has always been invisible, grabbing head-on towards the cicada-like rune that rushed towards Leiyang. And this style is the power of all beings in Leiyang! boom! That huge cicada rune was caught by the invisible big hand, and it burst into pieces. Although Cicada''s intention is strong, Lei Yang''s soul has a feeling of being washed, but when he encounters the power of his beings, it is still not enough. Qin Ming was also backswept, and the whole person spewed blood and flew out. At the same time, Lei Yang turned around suddenly, and the Yuan Shen in his head came out, turning into a huge golden body. At this moment, the golden body of the Yuanshen suddenly burst into a dazzling and dazzling light, as if it were an instant discussion of the little sun. Even more tangible immortals spread out, making those nine-fate Yan Luo and Liu frightened evil spirits who attacked and flew towards him for a long time, and burst into screams, and never dared to approach. And Liu Changming was also shaken by this powerful sense of consciousness, and was so stunned that he flew out. Next, with a wave of his right hand, Lei Yang put his hands together fiercely, but a huge golden feather appeared in an instant, and that feather instantly appeared and became bigger, and it was actually a powerful breath that ran out of people''s hearts. At the moment of its formation, Leiyang swept his hands fiercely, and countless dragon scales that radiated to Leiyang like sharp swords were all chopped off instantly, turning into countless fragments of dragon scales flying around. The entire dragon spirit was also flying upside down, was hit by his own dragon scale shards, and flew out. The corner of his mouth couldn''t help but spill a trace of red blood. At this time, those Taoists, under the siege of the Blood Soul, confronted one by one madly. It was already difficult to protect themselves, and there were still thoughts to attack Leiyang. In just an instant, the whole situation changed again, and the reversal speed made the four geniuses obviously feel powerless. At this time, Lei Yang patted his hands gently, repeating again: "I said, you don''t even know my strength! That kind of power is beyond your imagination, and you ca nt even imagine it, so your destiny has been doomed since the beginning! Now, you should always understand the meaning of my previous sentence. In fact, it does nt matter if you join hands or not. Because in the face of absolute strength, everything is not a problem! " (To be continued) The author Xilang said: Today is five more, seeking flowers ... Chapter 1209： : Escape The three were silent for a while. Under this positive attack, they finally knew Lei Yang''s fear and power. Lei Yang stands in the void, just like a **** of war. They even feel that if Lei Yang is willing, he can easily kill them by raising his hand. Void, those Taos are in a state of struggle and despair, facing the crazy blood soul siege, they have no way but to look at themselves, consumed by the blood soul, bite, and eventually be completely torn Cracked into pieces. In the previous interview, Lei Yang used four different techniques, All four of them were backsucked to varying degrees, but in contrast, Zhang Yunfeng was hit the hardest. He rolled himself out, and when he stopped forcibly, he even spit out a few mouthfuls of blood. Qin Ming, Liu Changming, and Dragon Spirit, although they also suffered different degrees of back bite, are much better than Zhang Yunfeng. But at this moment, they already knew that there was no turning arrow when they opened the bow. At this moment, whether they are Leiyang''s opponents or not, they can only die with Leiyang to the end. So when Qin Ming just stabilized his receding figure, the whole man stepped up again, and the Jin Chan in that hand was suddenly sacrificed by him. At the same time, the nine lives Yan Luo Liu Changming and Dragon Spirit also attacked Leiyang again in an instant. Liu Changming threw out the black coffin shrouded in black mist again, and the dragon spirit also sacrificed the huge dragon claw in an instant. Under Qin Ming''s tactics, the Jin Chan grew larger instantly, and a substantive sense of Cicada suddenly spread out from that Jin Chan''s body. After diffused, the void suddenly seemed to have a clear sound of spring water. After a moment, a full hundred real streams of phantoms appeared in the void. And just at the moment when the phantom of the stream appeared, Qin Ming shouted, "Baixi secret song cicada, get me!" With the fall of Qin Ming''s voice, the huge golden cicada made a loud cicada. The sounds of cicadas and streams actually combined a natural breath in the void, exuding an endless nature of cicadas, and spread towards Leiyang. And almost at the same time, the nine lives of Yan Luo and Liu Changming, and the tactics pointed to the black coffin covered by the black mist, the lid of the coffin opened instantly, and it seemed that the soul was full of cold The breath spread out from the black coffin instantly. And at this moment, Liu Changming even made a loud shouting sound in his mouth. This sound with a strong penetrating power. After it was transmitted, a green one crawled out of the coffin. Carrion. The carrion''s body was festering, and the viscous green liquid was still flowing, emitting a sickening odor, but it was full of extremely powerful swallowing power. "Soul Eater!" With the wave of Liu Changming''s big hand, the disgusting green rotten corpse, with a kind that can swallow the sky. The momentum of the ground flew towards Leiyang. And this is not over yet! "Breaking the claws!" At the same time, Long Ling shouted violently. The giant dragon claw of that dragon spirit has also been photographed by the sky, tearing the void, and the huge force is like scratching the void. However, under these three attacks, Lei Yang still did not move, because he was waiting, waiting for Zhang Yunfeng with the broken sword. He didn''t want to delay time. He had to solve these four people thoroughly within this trick, because he also considered that before entering here, several elders of the Xianmeng League had also been found. If these guys really told their Confederate lords, they might be in danger. At this time, he also felt it completely. Although the three men''s attack methods seemed to be the softest Qin Ming''s technique, it was him who was the most powerful. Although his Baixi Ming cicada technique is not a slamming attack, he is a kind of attack specifically targeting human souls and souls. When approaching at this moment, even the Yuanshen in Leiyang''s mind seemed to be overwhelmed by this cicada. And the Soul Eater is also directed at the bombardment of Leiyang''s spirit. The two attacked each other, but it also made Leiyang''s spirit feel unstable. Coupled with the huge dragon claw falling from the sky, Leiyang almost reached an endangered level. And at this moment, it seemed that Zhang Yunfeng saw the last glimmer of hope, and the broken sword that he shook hands with almost fiercely almost stabbed from the chest with the last trace of strength in his body. The thorn seemed bland, but nothing in front of him seemed to be opened up by the sword in a vacuum, and the life was directly cut into two halves. And he snarled in disgust: "Ha ha ha ha, you Lei tribe''s evil barriers, don''t struggle, go to death, just like you, in fact, this is Lao Tzu''s real lore card!" Zhang Yunfeng''s countenance and snarled, as if he had become the final winner. In Lei Yang''s eyes, the speed of this sword is indeed much faster than all previous swords. There is no gorgeous move, just simple and accurate. But unfortunately, these three styles come first, the lore is behind, and Lei Yang''s eyes are really nothing. Seeing that Lei Yang was about to be eliminated in the technique, he suddenly thought about it, and at this moment, a huge space arc appeared in front of him. The radian was bent at an instant, and it turned out to form a complete hourglass, and the hourglass covered all the techniques for a moment, while the other end was surrounded by Leiyang. And this is the time hourglass of Leiyang! At the moment when the hourglass was formed, Lei Yang whispered: "The years go by!" At this moment, whether it is the golden cicada or the sacred corpse, as well as the claws of the falling dragon, and the smashing sword qi coming from the oncoming attack, all of them have been frozen and broken apart, and the silk essence has been transformed. Qi, poured into the half of the hourglass where Leiyang was, was sucked into Leiyang''s body. And even more at this moment, Lei Yang suddenly disappeared, and the overbearing force that appeared in the void was dispersed, and suddenly a huge but invisible mouth was swallowed. Vigorously swallowing away towards the four is precisely his life-thirsty trick. But looking at this scene, the four people''s faces changed drastically, and they thought it was a lore, but they didn''t expect it to be easily resolved by Lei Yang, so they turned to escape. However, the scope of this overbearing engulfing force is too wide to allow them to escape. At the same time, the essence of the four people s whole body is repaired, everything goes against the meridians, does not listen to the call, and emerges from the body. And their flesh dried up directly at a speed that was visible to the naked eye. The four were in the screams of Cangjie, like ants packed into a bottle. They kept running around, but the ending was already doomed. Void, all Taoism in this area, instantly turned into Sensen''s bones, including four talented Taoism. And under such a huge devour, the power of the cultivation and the heavens and the earth were all absorbed into Leiyang, which made Leiyang have a feeling of breakthrough in an instant and could not be suppressed. However, at this moment, he saw that two figures were escaping at a rapid speed. Lei Yang took a closer look. It was the Qin Ming of Jin Chanzong and the nine lives of Yan Luo and Liu Changming. In this complex void, Lei Yang finally found out that Qin Ming had previously escaped by using the method of Jin Chan to shed the shell. As for how the nine lives Yan Luo and Liu Changming escaped, Lei Yang returned for a while. It cannot be speculated. (To be continued) The author Xilang said: Seeking flowers ... Chapter 1210： : Bloodline obsession However, at this moment, he is already on the verge of breakthrough, and he has no control over the momentum of breaking through the immortal realm, so he does not intend to chase. As long as these two people cannot escape here, they will be unable to escape after he breaks through. Lei Yang simply ignored the two, let go of all the power of devouring, and used all things to eat all the tricks around him, still struggling in the soul of the soul of blood souls, swallowed up and consumed them instantly With a surging white bone, they all fell to the ground. At this moment, Leiyang is like a demon head, with red eyes, red hair like a sword, soaring into the sky, pointing to the sky, and the whole body of the body is spreading like a tide, and finally it can''t be suppressed. Qin Ming, who had escaped in the distance, and Jiu Yan, Yan Luo and Liu Changming, saw this weird scene at this moment, and immediately screamed in fright. They no longer dared to stay half a minute, each chose a direction and fleeed. , Unhappily hidden into those large and broken ruins. Void Blood Soul, after feeling Lei Yang''s breakthrough at this moment, there was a sense of joy and joy, but it was quiet for a moment, as if he was afraid that it would affect his breakthrough. Even at this time, those blood souls actually rushed to Leiyang. After a while, a huge blood soul ball was formed again, and Leiyang was covered in it. At this time, Lei Yang had completely dispelled all things, and all the cultivation surged between his meridians. In the end, he was directly purified by his chaotic celestial body, and then flowed into his sea of ??gas, directly affecting him. The power of pure cultivation. At this moment, his self-cultivation in the sea is also gushing out completely, roaring non-stop in his meridians, completing the kind of big weekday operation, and then his self-cultivation is directly elevated to the immortal realm. However, this kind of cultivation for the improvement of the realm did not make his physical body stronger again, but only made their whole body skin more shiny and smooth, looking like a jade. And he knew the Yuanshen in the sea. At this time, he became more and more solidified, feeling closer and closer to the true soul of Leiyang. However, all these breakthroughs did not end. After Lei Yang stepped into the fairyland, Xiuwei continued to soar, and finally stopped until the middle of the fairyland. After a few hours, when Lei Yang felt that his cultivation had been completely solid, he was born. Wow! The huge **** soul ball in the void suddenly spread out, revealing Lei Yang in it, and at this moment he looked like a strange creature born of an egg. At this moment, Leiyang''s complexion looks like jade, with long hair falling into the waterfall, the whole person looks full of fairy charm, giving people a sense of unpredictability. With his eyes open and closed, it looks like two deep stars, with countless days, moons, and stars in it, like countless small worlds that are constantly evolving naturally. Lei Yang shook his fist fiercely and felt the unparalleled strength. He immediately grinned and said, "Immortal Realm, my deity finally entered the Immortal Realm!" But then he frowned, and suddenly seemed to think of some kind of problem! Why do the monks in the Star Alliance Realm require that the immortal realm can enter, but they have already broken through the immortal realm at this moment, and they have not been suppressed. And Lei Yang still has a kind of intuition. At the moment, he is not being suppressed in the ruins of this holy city. The feeling of closeness to his blood and the echo of the ruins of the holy city , It becomes more obvious and clearer. He thought that this might be because he was a blood of holy tribe, otherwise it would not be possible. In fact, Lei Yang''s speculation is not bad at all. This ruined land is very repellent to monks with non-holy blood. The previous Taos, likewise, no longer endure this kind of exclusion, and even the higher the cultivation, the greater the exclusion. However, the repulsive force for the relatively low immortal realm here is the smallest, and the immortal realm lower than the immortal realm is too low. In this ruin, it is impossible to achieve self-reliance at all. Bao, therefore finally settled in the immortal realm. As for those guys in the state of affairs, why don''t they go out on their own, Lei Yang is a little confused. The blood souls around him had formed an intimate feeling for Leiyang at this moment. They were embracing Leiyang as if they were wearing a new king. At this time, Lei Yang was preparing to step out to find the two Taos who escaped. He believed that it was impossible for them to get out of the ruins when the trial had not ended and the leading exit did not appear. of. However, at this moment, he was surrounded by his billions of blood souls, but suddenly dissipated, turning into a thick blood mist. Those blood mists fused together, and eventually formed a huge blood soul figure. In the end, the figure became more and more solid, and transformed into a mighty shore figure, and even his face became gradually clearer. Looking at the scene of this memory, Lei Yang was suddenly stunned. He originally thought that these blood souls were just countless individuals. He never thought that they would form such a whole. The figure of that great shore became clearer and more indescribable, and rushed towards Leiyang. At this time, Lei Yang also saw clearly that it was a handsome, indescribable middle-aged man. He was born with starbrows and eyebrows, with a domineering and aggressive spirit between the eyebrows. At the moment when Leiyang looked at him, he also looked down at Leiyang. When he looked at each other, Leiyang instantly felt an indescribable sense of fall. Fallen in that endless family relationship! "My descendants, you are finally back!" After a while, the figure spoke directly. The voice was hoarse, as if the gears of time were constantly rubbing, but it seemed vicissitudes and majestic, as if it had spread from time to time in the endless stream of time and space. "Holy ... Holy Lord ..." Lei Yang judged the identity of the middle-aged man in the first moment. Because of this momentum, this spirit, this kind of breath, there will no longer be a second person, only the Lord is worthy to possess this kind of breath. "You are really a smart man, and you did not hesitate to send him away, leaving that last glimmer of hope. It seems that the resurgence of the Holy Tribe is hopeful!" The voice sighed. "The younger generation sees the Lord!" Lei Yang worshiped with a fist. "Hahahaha, okay, okay, okay, when the Holy City collapsed and the soul blew up, I wanted to hide a trace of the soul as a obsession, leaving some secrets of that year, but then it didn''t work out. Unexpectedly, the breath of my blood was finally scattered, forming this blood line obsession! "The Lord laughed. But at this moment, the blood condensed figure suddenly flickered without warning, and the speed visible to the naked eye became more and more diminished. Obviously, this blood line will not be long. Will completely dissipate. This sudden change caused the frown of the Lord to frown. Before Lei Yang answered, he directly said, "Hurry up and use Thunder Dragon!" Lei Yang was aggressive, looking at the blood of the Lord and obsessed with it, he was stuck in place for a while! "Don''t hesitate, do what I said!" The blood of the Lord urged, the whole person became more urgent. "Oh, yes, Lord!" Lei Yang replied, and the Lei Long Jue''s mark in the back of his mind immediately began to use, he began to use it very skillfully. In fact, the next moment, he didn''t know why the Lord could see at a glance the mysterious seal that he himself had awakened years ago. And the Lord watched Lei Yang playing the mysterious Thunder Dragon tactics, and he finally showed his smile. When he was about to dissipate, he smiled at Lei Yang, "Hey, you are I was strong then! " (To be continued) The author Xilang said: "Five more, please, ask for flowers ..." Chapter 1211： : Condensed Wild Classics This sentence echoed in the entire space for a long time, making Lei Yang feel a sense of encouragement. Although the sixteen Confederate lords of the Star Alliance Realm, like a mountain, were standing in front of Leiyang, but at this moment he was praised by the Lord, and his heart was greatly increased. What is the Lord? It was a legend who once could live with the sky, but then he encountered a change. Even people like the Lord say that they are stronger than he was, and his future is really inestimable. The sacred blood of the Lord quickly dissipated, and after that, it finally gathered into a trace of blood and merged into Leiyang''s body. At this time, the whole world in the dawn and the fairy tales became clear immediately after there was no blood soul, and there was no endless evil spirit, as if the strong **** breath had faded a lot. . However, the dead bones in that place still exuded a pale cold light, and the desolation and horror of that year were still vivid and could not be erased. In the void! Lei Yang kept his hands sealed, and the mysterious Lei Longjue kept flying out of his hands, creating a wonderful and mysterious large seal constantly flying out. However, when these seals first flew out, although these four weeks suddenly fell into a singularity, they did not cause any substantial special changes. However, Lei Yang thought that since the bloodline obsession of the Lord made him play Lei Longjue, it must be reasonable to think about it. Lei Yang continued to endlessly seal the seal. For about a quarter of an hour, unexpectedly, in some corners above the ruined land, a golden light gradually emerged. The golden light was initially inconspicuous, but it gradually became more and more prosperous, and then appeared in all corners of the entire Fairy Fair land. When viewed from afar, it seemed as if it had been laid on the ground. Broken gold. ... Looking at this bizarre change, at the moment in the land of Xianxu, in two different directions, the fate of the nine lives Yan Luo Liu Changming and Jin Chanzong Qin Ming also stopped in their respective escape routes instantly. On the eyes, a puzzled but extremely shocking look appeared. What the **** is this, the two of them don''t know, but their hearts suddenly have an unknown feeling. That feeling is like if you have been spotted by countless famine beasts at the same time, no matter where you flee there is a dead end. If they could, they would not hesitate to opt out of this Fairy Fair trial at this moment, because it was really terrifying. Previously, the scene of white bone rain falling in the sky, which instantly sucked people into a bone, was estimated to be a nightmare that their generation would never linger. Qin Ming and Liu Changming are going crazy. They are like two purposeless bereavement dogs at the moment. They want to withdraw, but they know it is impossible, because not only half a year, without the portal, they ca nt get out. Go. ... And as Lei Longjue in Leiyang''s hands became faster and faster, and he himself became more and more in mind, those golden lights suddenly rose into the sky and kept converging towards him. At this time, Lei Yang looked up and found out that within the golden light, there were magical and special runes. "Rune, maybe this is ..." Lei Yang was suddenly shocked, with indescribable joy, excitement, and excitement in his eyes. Because of the runes, although he could not recognize them, he could see them at a glance according to the form. It was exactly the same as the runes above the four pages of the Tales of the Thunder that he obtained when he was in the Nether! There are eight pages of this Thunder Scripture, which are divided into two parts, upper and lower. The four pages of the upper and lower verses are respectively heaven and earth, and the lower part of Leiyang is not yet known! The upper verse of Leiyang in the heavens and the earth has been collected in the lower world, but the lower verses are still not in place. At that time, the ancestor Lei Kong only said that the four pages of scripture seemed to be in the fairyland. After Leiyang stepped into the fairyland, he found that the continent of the fairyland was so vast. With his power, he didn''t know where to find it. However, unexpectedly, at the moment, under the guidance of the blood of the Lord, under the guidance of the blood of the Lord, he used Thunder Dragon''s formula to cause such a change. "I ... No, this is really God help me too!" Lei Yang felt a little incoherent with excitement. Lei Longjue continued to fly out in his hands, forming strange and unique seals. When those golden runes rose to the sky, it also produced a strange attraction, making those The golden runes converge faster towards Leiyang. At this time, in the sea of ??Leiyang, the Tai Lei Jing, which had been quietly lying in the eternal skull, immediately vibrated and produced a strange attraction. By this time, Lei Yang could be very sure. Those who were continually converging towards themselves from nothing at this moment might be the remaining verses of the Tale. When thinking of this, Lei Yang had a feeling that he couldn''t help being excited, and this mood soon caused a change in his mind. For a moment, he even trembled in his hands, giving out Lei Longjue''s shape. And this instantly led to those golden runes that originally came straight to him, and suddenly appeared a retrogression in the void. Lei Yang was shocked. The whole person''s mood suddenly fluctuated, and his hands trembled more suddenly. In this way, the runes of those golden runes became faster, as if there was a desire from there. The feeling of going back there. And Lei Yang is a very intuitive person. He has an intuition. If he misses this opportunity at the moment, I''m afraid he won''t have the opportunity to finish this thing again. Lei Yang quickly stabilized his mind, biting his teeth fiercely, and forcibly calmed himself. At the same time, the Thunder Dragon tactic in his hand was quick to hit, and it instantly turned into several times the speed before it. A huge force of attraction suddenly appeared from around his body. And it was precisely because of this huge suction that the golden rune that had originally settled back suddenly stopped retreating, again with Leiyang in the center, coming at a rapid speed. "Fortunately, I finally controlled it!" Lei Yang was relieved to see this situation return to his control again. However, in this way, he no longer dared to take care, but instead calmed down and began to play Lei Longjue at a faster speed. Under such intensive control, those golden runes will soon gather in front of Lei Yang, and they will be automatically sorted, condensing a row of neat rune characters, and it looks like a composition. Is a huge word, and that word is absurd. "Arid, what is this?" Lei Yang thought for a moment, and immediately continued to play Lei Longjue. In the end, under the guidance of Lei Long''s decision, the rune turned into a page of golden scriptures, and was quietly suspended in the void. This page is also a Scripture whose appearance is not different from the previous verses. The Quartet is right, and it is always a page of paper, but this breath is very different from the previous verses. The past verses are generally very peaceful and do not give off any breath, but this page of verses formed this time has a strong burst of breath, and it has a faint burst of faintness. Indescribably murderous. Finally, in Leiyang, I printed the last Lei Long Jue Yin Ji, introduced it to the sea of ??Qi, and entered the eternal skull. It immediately formed a seemingly complete scripture with the four pages of the Tai Lei scriptures. Turning over that page of scripture, Lei Yang saw the same result as when he obtained the scripture in the past, and a word appeared on this page of scripture-shortage! Obviously, this is the first page of the lower verse of the Tale, the Sutra! (To be continued) Chapter 1212： : First War Slave When the Aran Sutra entered the mysterious eternal skull, it merged with those four pages of verses, turning into a five page sutra, all of its breath was instantly restrained, and Lei Yang could never feel the slightest bit. I don''t know if it was calmed down by this mysterious eternal skull, or after the fusion, he would not breathe out, anyway, it was quiet at this moment. As usual, Lei Yang probed and researched with divine knowledge, but as a result, he could see nothing but the absurd word. In the past, Lei Yang believed that the Tale of the Tale should be that as more and more verses follow, its secrets will be unlocked, because he speculated that these verses may have continuity. However, it seems that this is not the case. Perhaps only after collecting the remaining three pages of Scriptures, and when all eight pages of Scriptures have been collected, will the secret of this Scripture be thoroughly revealed. After closing the page, Lei Yang breathed a sigh of relief, and his previous nervousness was finally relieved at this moment. Now he not only relies on this method in the ruins to collect a page of Tai Lei scriptures, this incident itself reminds Lei Yang, it seems that he has found a way forward. He used to feel very confused. The immense immortal continent had no way to find the thunder scripture, but now it seems that he has found a way. Now that he can gather a page of verses in this fairy tale of the dawn of the dawn, can he also think that other fairy tales, he can also gather other verses in the same way. After all, there are exactly four immortal fairs, and the remaining verses also have exactly four pages. Does this mean that there is a page of verses hidden in an immortal fair? Of course, this is just a speculation from Lei Yang based on the status quo. This situation is not impossible, but Lei Yang dare not conclude that he must exist. But even if it''s really the same as his speculation, then this is not a good thing! Because they are all distributed among the four immortal fairs, and the trials of the immortal fairs are only held once every ten years. In addition to the morning dawn immortal fairs Lei Yang entered, there are three immortals, namely Lei Ling, Tai Xuan and Divine Beast Market. If he enters each of the Great Fairy Fairs in turn every ten years, he will have to wait at least thirty years, and this will still happen without any accident. If something happens, this time will be extended indefinitely! Of course, Leiyang now has a sense of self-knowledge. When he entered this morning fairy tale, he was discovered by the elders of the top ancestors in the four major leagues at the same time. No accident, that was obviously impossible. Moreover, Lei Yang didn''t want to wait any more for a moment. He not only hoped to quickly rescue the loved ones, friends, and all the people in the purgatory cage, but also hoped that he could shame the Thorei saints as soon as possible and thoroughly Restore the grand occasion of the Tailei saints. "Well, if there is a way, this time just go directly from this piece of fairy market to another piece of fairy market, so I can do more than one swoop!" Lei Yang sighed, he felt a little helpless. After thinking about it, he felt that it seemed impossible, so he stopped thinking about it immediately, but looked at the surrounding environment. At this moment, there is no blood soul and no way here. It seems that the whole fairy market has become quiet. Only those strong blood lovers have made Leiyang feel the indescribable warmth. At this time, Leiyang''s entire person and this huge and sacred city ruins seem to have established a resonance that can communicate with each other. Lei Yang didn''t know what to do at this moment, but just took a step forward casually, and a hint of confusion appeared in his eyes. But this confusion had just risen in his eyes, and he grinned instantly: "Oh, yes, I remember that there seemed to be two sly rabbits running away now, and now it''s time to find them out!" After Lei Yang finished speaking, the whole man''s powerful indescribable consciousness spread out suddenly on the ruins of this holy city. This consciousness is too powerful, just like the same hurricane. It shattered over the ruins of this holy city, and within a few breaths, it completely covered the entire ruins. The endless broken walls left Lei Yang''s heart twitched again. When he had previously beheaded those Taos, he still had some good intentions in his heart. However, at this moment, when he once again saw the kind of miserable calamity that once thrived in the thriving city of Tailei, the last kind of good thoughts finally turned into an irresistible anger. And at this moment, Leiyang instantly saw that in the southwest direction of this fairy market, a figure was rushing away in the ruins, and he was not someone else, but it was Qin Ming of Jin Chanzong. "Hey, so, let''s play with you!" Lei Yang grinned, and the whole person disappeared. At the moment Qin Ming''s face was bleak and pale, and the utterly embarrassed wolverine, in fact, after experiencing this purposeless escape, he was very tired, but he did not dare to stop in order to survive. . Although he knew that this escape might not have any effect, but he only ran forward in this way. It seemed that only in this way could he feel a sense of security in his heart. However, at this moment, under his fleeing forward, a figure appeared silently in front of him. At that time, Qin Ming, who was panicking, couldn''t help but crashed directly into it. The figure''s body. And that figure is naturally not others, but Lei Yang. "Boom!" After hearing only a loud muffled sound, Qin Ming felt as if he had hit a copper wall and an iron wall, and was suddenly bombarded. He flew directly into an incomplete hall, and immediately caused a series of crumbles. Qin Ming quickly rushed out of his face, and Qi Jue was going to kill the figure, but when he saw that it was Lei Yang, he immediately gave up Jue Jue, and the whole person was soft and kneeling. On the ground, his mouth whispered, "I lost!" Because he actually found out that at this moment, Lei Yang''s cultivation had reached the level of Xianzun. Even if ten of him were coming, he would definitely not be able to resist the power of the other party. He was not unwilling to fight, but at the moment, in front of Lei Yang, his confidence in the final fight had completely collapsed. "It''s very smart!" Lei Yang bears his hands on his back, like an elder who is living there. He looks at Qin Ming with his eyes, and sees Qin Ming bowing his head in shame. But then, he raised his head again, as if summoning courage, and asked with horror in his eyes: "As the saying goes, the winner is the king, and the loser is the Kou. Now that you lose, you have to kill and kill yourself, naturally It s about hearing respect, but I do nt know what''s next, and I hope you can understand? "Haha, you are a man, you ask?" Lei Yang said calmly after a smile. "It is said that in this fairy market, it is impossible to accept Xianzun Xiu at all. Why can you use Xianzun Xiu as your freedom to come and go here without being rejected and suppressed in the least?" Qin Ming asked. "Here is the home of the deity. Why did he reject me and suppress me!" Lei Yang smiled slightly. "Oh, yes, I understand it here! Hahahaha, I haven''t thought that Qin Ming''s wonderful life has not yet begun, and it will end like this, it''s a bit unwilling!" Qin Mingha laughed wildly, but it was revealed Strong sense of tragedy. Then Qin Ming stretched out his hands and closed his eyes, "Come on, give me a good day!" At this time, Lei Yang, on the contrary, remained motionless, his eyes narrowed, revealing a look of interest. "Why didn''t you kill me?" Qin Ming saw that Leiyang hadn''t moved for a long time, and asked immediately. However, when he asked this, he didn''t open his eyes, showing his determination to treat death as if he was dead, which made Lei Yang even more admired. Lei Yang smiled, and then said, "I really didn''t expect the deity, you are so bone-minded, and the deity is not unreasonable. Although you are a descendant of Xianmeng, it is not a matter of the year. What you do, killing you is a kind of indiscriminate killing of innocent people. If this is the case, then what is the difference between me and those fairy league leaders then! It''s nothing, I see that you still have some strength, the deity is missing a follower, I wonder if you would like to follow me from now on? " After Qin Ming heard the words, he didn''t open his eyes in a hurry, but sneered: "Hum, keep me by your side, aren''t you afraid I will kill you?" "Haha, I''ve been dead for nine lives. Since I''m staying with you, I''m naturally not afraid of you killing me. You can kill me whenever you want, but only if you can kill me!" Leiyang laughed, Said calmly. But Qin Ming opened his eyes in an instant, and in the eyes instantly showed reverence. He knelt down and worshiped, "Master is on, please worship the villain!" It wasn''t that Qin Ming''s head went wrong, but he was completely conquered by Lei Yang''s words. That kind of self-confidence and domineering was something he had never seen in any other person in his life, so he deserves it. He respects. "Yo, you''re pretty straightforward, get up!" Lei Yang said unexpectedly, and took a gentle force, holding Qin Ming up. "Haha, master, you are so upright and bold, so much more powerful than those who pretend to be self-righteous in their own name. To be honest, although I am their descendant, I do not agree with them!" "That being the case, from now on, you will be my first war slave. The deity has no restraint on you!" Lei Yang said! "Thank you, master!" Qin Ming said respectfully! "Let''s go!" Lei Yang fluttered his sleeves, rolled up Qin Ming and soon disappeared into this ruin. (To be continued) The author Xilang said: Seeking flowers, seeking rewards ... Chapter 1213： :convince In the northeast of Xianxi Fair, at this moment, Liu Changming, who is called Nine-Life Yan Luo, also flees in the ruins. He is exactly the same as Qin Ming and has no goals. The horrible scenes previously made him crazy and scared him. He believes that where is that immortal realm, in his opinion, the strength to be able to achieve that level is simply equivalent to the state of Tao. At this time, while he was running fast, he suddenly felt that the air in front of him had been distorted. His response was extremely fast. The whole person tipped his feet, and immediately stopped rushing forward, and then started back again. Although he was flustered, the whole movement was smooth and smooth. "Oh!" Lei Yang stepped out of nothingness in the air twisting, and then gave a light tap. The original nine-life Yan Luo and Liu Changming''s cultivation should be under Qin Ming, and ranked third among those four geniuses. But at this moment, his reaction should be based on Qin Ming''s cultivation. Correct. Obviously, he must have been hidden before, and did not reveal his true strength. At this time, the nine lives Yan Luo and Liu Changming had already seen that the comer was Lei Yang, but he immediately reacted exactly like Qin Ming, and his pupils shrank with a terrified expression. Immediately, he turned around and madly went towards the depths of the ruins again! "Hey, it''s kind of interesting, Qin Ming, go and test his skills!" Lei Yang commanded. "Yes, master!" Qin Ming took his fist and led, and immediately stepped out, chasing Liu Changming straight away. The Lei Yang talker was unintentional, and Liu Changming listened carefully. Qin Ming was one of the four geniuses. He actually called Lei Yang the master at this moment, and it almost made him stare out. But at this moment, he didn''t dare to stay half a minute, and all the practices broke out, and the whole man stabbed forward like a sharp sword that opened the void. Qin Ming did his best, but couldn''t get close to him at all. Until now, he understood that this guy turned out to be a hidden man, and when it was time to save his life, he was completely exposed. However, when Liu Changming ran forward like a fate, a figure appeared in the void in front of him again, and then he felt the emptiness around his body for a moment, as if it were invisible. The big net obstructed him into an inescapable dead place instantly. He finally stopped, and in the situation that he could no longer escape, he calmed down. Instead of paying attention to Lei Yang, he turned to look at Qin Ming who was chasing behind him and slowly said, "Qin Ming, tell me, why is this?" Qin Ming also stopped, his eyes flashed a little, then he fixedly looked at Liu Changming and said, "He is a respectable master, you will understand!" "So what are you now?" Liu Changming continued asking. In fact, he knew Qin Ming''s identity today, but he still wanted to hear Qin Ming speak it himself. He knew Qin Ming, but Qin Ming did not have the kind of boneless cartilage. When this happened, he must have his reasons and reasons. "Master''s first war slave!" Qin Ming said without any hesitation. "I see!" Liu Changming closed his eyes and calmed himself as much as possible. After a few breaths, he suddenly turned to Lei Yang and said, "I want to fight one another, life or death?" When Lei Yang saw Liu Changming, although he was born with a soft and sharp-mouthed monkey gill, he still remembered the arrogance at the moment, so he didn''t say anything, and nodded: "Good!" Liu Changming didn''t talk nonsense, his hands were raised, and there was a black mist burst from his body instantly, covering him all at once. Immediately, the black mist turned into a huge and haunting soul and flew towards Lei Yang Meng. The soul held the heavy Yin, and wherever it passed, the void and the ruins underneath also formed a black piece of black ice. Obviously, that is not an ordinary soul, but a evil soul specially cultivated by Liu Changming. Lei Yang immediately felt that the soul had an unstable feeling, as if there was an invisible suction, to make his soul out of the body. Lei Yang didn''t say much. He fisted a fist fiercely and hit it directly with a bang, and the void brought about a violent force like a thunder bomb. Boom! The fist collided directly with the evil spirit, and the violent strength exploded in an instant, causing the screaming evil spirit to make a screaming roar, and then it broke apart and broke into a black mass. Fog, rolled up. The moment Liu Changming was shaken from the dark fog, he flew backwards, crashed into a broken attic, and burst into huge smoke. After a while, Liu Changming''s mouth rushed out of the rubble with a trace of blood, wiped the blood off his mouth, and rushed up again. Although he was horrified in his eyes, he did not think the battle was over. However, his heart at the moment is also a stormy sea, constantly rolling, and Lei Yang''s previous punch was released without any effort, but it directly broke the ghost he had cultivated for many years, which really made him a little bit Incredible. How powerful the power of the ghost is, he himself understood that the general immortal realm may not be able to be cracked, but he did not expect that Lei Yang would rely on the power of the physical body to smash it with one punch. Can not accept. At this moment, Liu Changming rushed into the dark fog again, forcibly calming down the blood in his chest that was previously tumbling because of a strong back-phasing, and then a little harder on his right arm. This point, impartial, just **** combined into a sword finger, the right finger is on a tattoo above the right arm. The tattoo was very peculiar. It turned out to be a chapter of a cat''s face. At this moment, it was as if he lived in an instant. He turned into a real cat, and slammed it out of his arm. However, at this moment, this weird scene is all in that dark mist, so neither Qin Ming nor Lei Yang can see it. That cat was expressed in the black mist for a moment, and a flash of his head actually gave birth to nine heads. At this moment, he grinned, just like the evil Shura monster from hell. "Nine-Life Elvis, the flames of hell, get me up!" At the moment when the nine-head Elvis was formed, Liu Changming sang loudly. The Nine-Fate Elvis immediately burst out of the black mist. The nine cats'' heads wanted to open their mouths, but they spewed a huge flame directly. The flames all appeared a faint blue, looking mysterious and weird, as if emitting a burst of breath from hell. Lei Yang looked at this scene and his eyes narrowed sharply. He was shocked by the nine-headed Elvis first, and then he was shocked by the hellfire. Because the flames of **** are not only powerful, but also a kind of fire that can burn the soul, which is quite strange and special. However, Lei Yang didn''t want to delay time anymore, he sent a chaos tactic directly, and evoked a trace of chaos, pressing hard forward. Bang! There was a loud noise. The hellfire that had just been ejected by Nine-Finged Elvis was just a clump of this chaotic breath, and even the Nine-Fingered Elvis had a crack in his body. Liu Changming, the so-called nine-life Yan Luo, finally closed his eyes at this moment. He knew that he was indeed not an opponent, and he had to wait for death. However, at this moment, Lei Yang suddenly withdrew the air of chaos and waved his hand and said, "From now on, you will be my second war slave!" Lei Yang did not solicit Liu Changming''s opinion at all, so he announced the result on the spot and informed Liu Changming. And at this moment, Liu Changming saw that he was not beheaded by Lei Yang, and immediately bowed his head and bowed down and prayed, "The master is on, please worship the villain!" For Liu Changming''s reaction, Qin Ming was not surprised, because it seemed that he knew the final result from the beginning. At this time, Liu Changming also looked at Qin Ming, and it seemed that he finally understood his original choice, because they had no choice but at the same time the biggest choice in their life. Even if they are forced at this moment, they are still convinced! (To be continued) The author Xilang said: Seeking flowers, seeking rewards ... Chapter 1214： : When something goes wrong, there must be a demon Lei Yang stood with his hands on his backs and said to the two, "Ask you a question, do you know that there is a way to go from this piece of waste to another piece of waste?" "What ... go directly from here to another fairy market?" Qin Ming and Liu Changming asked with wide eyes at the same time. "Yes, that''s it?" Lei Yang nodded resolutely. "This, Shu Xiao''s ignorance, has never heard of such a thing before. This fairy market was originally floating in four different starry sky outside the fairyland continent, far beyond unimaginable distance. In addition, every piece of Fairy Fair today is also sealed by the Confederate League s powerful statesmen. It is harder to get into the sky than to enter directly. Qin Ming said at this time. "Yes, Qin Ming was right, I totally agree with him." And with Liu Changming, who had just been bitten by war, also agreed. However, when the two of them talked unintentionally, Lei Yang was attentive to the listener. When Lei Yang mentioned the formation ban, Lei Yang had a flash of light in his entire mind, which instantly made him think of a release. law. Since it used to be the Holy City of Tai Lei, and the entire city is too large to describe, there must be intercommunicative formations in this city. Because the city is so large, it is very inconvenient for the low-repair practitioners to go somewhere. Although the outside world of the city was destroyed at that time, the teleportation array that may be buried in the ruins may be good. Thinking of this, Lei Yang suddenly felt a glimmer of hope. If this idea is realized, then he will not have to wait for the next Fair Fair trial. Lei Yang moved as soon as he spoke. In a split second, a huge amount of consciousness spread out, and he searched in the entire ruins of the holy city. However, Qin Ming and Liu Changming, the two war slaves, were at each other and looked at each other very closely, each of them guarding one side and protecting the law for Leiyang. And Lei Yang searched with the knowledge of God, and he was indeed in the ruins, searching for a lot of formations. These formations are defensive, attacking, and of course teleporting, but they all have a common disadvantage, that is, they are not broken and they are in disrepair. In addition, according to Lei Yang''s judgment, those teleportation arrays he found were basically short-distance teleportations, and because of the age and the damage of the year, it was difficult to repair. However, Lei Yang did not want to give up, because once this idea becomes reality, he can not only confirm many of his ideas, but also save him too much time. Lei Yang continued to use his powerful consciousness to constantly probe on this wasteland, and he won''t let go of every inch of land. Under such a careful search, it turned out that Kung Fu was worthy of care. On the ruins of this holy city, located in a corner in the southwest direction, Leiyang really found an abandoned teleportation array. According to the information returned by the consciousness, this is the most complete one of all the teleportations he has seen. "Go and see!" Lei Yang couldn''t wait, and the whole man stood up in meditation. "Are there any eyebrows, master?" At this time Qin Ming and Liu Changming also stood up and asked quickly. However, before the two had finished speaking, they were directly swept up into the sky by a squall wind rolled up by Lei Yang''s big sleeve and headed straight for that position. Immediately after washing the floor, Lei Yang saw that this was an abandoned courtyard, which was very dilapidated, but compared to the damaged places, it was still relatively complete. According to the broken walls, Lei Yang judged that this abandoned courtyard should have been abandoned before the catastrophic disaster of the Holy City. At that time, because there was no one living in this place, under the joint strangulation of the Sixteen Immortals League, it became a place to survive and survive in the cracks between the great destruction. The teleportation array was in the abandoned courtyard. Lei Yang led the two into the courtyard one step at a time. He raised his sleeves between his hands, and a faint breeze flew from his cuffs. The breeze brought a soft force, and immediately lifted the debris on the ground. The teleportation array he had previously discovered clearly appeared in the eyes of the three. "Ah, there really is a teleportation team here!" Qin Ming and Liu Changming exclaimed at this time almost at the same time. "Haha, yes, yes!" Lei Yang also improved a lot in an instant, he began to look carefully at the teleportation array. The teleportation array is clear and clear, and most of the runes are still useful, but only a small part, because the time is too long and has disappeared. However, the entire teleportation array can still be used. Only through some repairs can the purpose of the teleportation be fully restored. The most critical problem is that this thing can even determine his approximate landing point based on the runes. After some research, Lei Yang began to repair the teleportation array. He studied the teleportation array in the past. At this moment, it is easy to draw runes. After a few hours, Lei Yang carved all the runes, and a complete teleportation array appeared in the eyes of several people. "Haha, you''re done!" Lei Yang clapped his hands, stepped into the center open position of the teleportation array, and waved away a thick layer of dust on it, and a round switch suddenly appeared. Next to the switch that also turned on the entire teleportation array, there was a small row of small characters. When Lei Yang looked at it, the whole person was excited. Because the row of small prints that greeted him was engraved with the third semicolon of the holy city! Obviously, it must have been a large commercial or trading house before. Now that there is a third semicolon, there must be more commercial firms in the entire holy city. The existence of these teleportation arrays in the past must be for the convenience of a certain branch family, but now it is of extraordinary significance to Leiyang. "It seems that it really helps me!" Lei Yang smiled again, waved his hand to greet Qin Ming and Liu Changming into the teleportation array, and slammed on the round switch. boom! A beam of light soared into the sky, and a huge force of transmission, followed by a sudden beam of sky. Lei Yang only felt that his body was stretched indefinitely by a huge pulling force. After a while, the whole person turned around and the sight in his eyes disappeared, and he felt himself into a eternal silence. With the departure of the three people, this morning dawn fairy tale has completely become a dead place without any movement, leaving only the dead bones of one place, so that the ruins of this holy city can be seen in the peace. Descriptive. ... At this time, the four elders in the entire starry sky could not sit still. Prior to Leiyang''s entry, they really saw it, but because the four people opened and maintained the transmission channel, they were able to take action against Leiyang, so he was fortunate to rush into Xian Within the market. However, the four were afraid of being held accountable by their respective Alliance leaders, so they did not dare to speak too loudly about this matter, because not many people saw Leiyang at the time. They thought, maybe even if that guy can enter Xianxu without Xingyin, but there are many crises in Xianxu, he may not be able to live to the end. Taking 10,000 steps back, if he is really powerful, even if he comes out alive from the inside, then he must go through this transmission channel again that they need to open together. Therefore, at that time, he is still trying to escape, unless he stays inside and no longer walks out of the fairy tale, but even then, this matter will never be exposed and will not be discovered. Originally, the four elders thought that Leiyang could not cause any storms in Xianxu. However, at this moment, a full ten days had passed, and they suddenly found that the trial list of Xianxu was collected by everyone. The blood soul is still at zero. If it was in the past, the test list of Xianxu must have started all sorts of wonderful fights, but this time, the amount of blood souls collected by everyone is still zero, which is simply abnormal. As the saying goes, there must be monsters when things go wrong. Looking at this situation, the four elders finally couldn''t sit still. After discussing them together, they decided to wait for ten days. If this is the case after ten days, they will inform their respective lords about it. (To be continued) Chapter 1215： : Kill without amnesty And Lei Yang took two war slaves. After a period of time, when they appeared again, theirs had already appeared in another ruin. It is also a ruin. Not only are the feelings of the two war slaves different, but Leiyang felt a distinct difference in an instant. His whole body was instantly indescribable, "Success, I succeeded!" Looking at the same ruins, Qin Ming and Liu Changming were puzzled, but they did not doubt the judgment of their master. While they were hesitating, in the distant ruins, a figure came quickly, and he held a star lead in his hand, emitting a faint blue light. And the light, chasing after a shrinking blood red imagination, the whole person looks cruel and embarrassing, it is obvious that the guy should be capturing the blood soul. Now Qin Ming and Liu Changming finally saw it real, because in the dawn of the dawn, they have witnessed the horrible scene, except for the two of them, there will no longer be a third live, here there are Monk, it is clear that the master has successfully led them into another fairy market. For Leiyang, the blood soul is equivalent to his relatives. At this moment, that guy captures the blood soul so cruelly and falls in Leiyang''s eyes, it is just like hurting his relatives. "That guy is over!" At this time, Qin Ming and Liu Changming''s minds rose at the same time. And before they thought about it, Leiyang''s whole person had been thrown out like a beast. The huge movement made the figure who was chasing the blood soul suddenly stunned. The whole man''s eyes were angry, and he even snarled, "It is the Taoist who knows nothing about life and death. The deity''s plan to capture the blood soul! " At this time, those blood souls, when they saw Leiyang, one after another seemed to see their loved ones and rushed to Leiyang. The figure originally thought that with his own majesty, the other party would definitely not dare to be so arrogant after speaking out, but unexpectedly, the rushing master suddenly became blood red in his eyes, without a word, A punch came over. He looked at the fist with indescribably violent power, and smashed at him like a meteorite. He felt a bit of chill all over him, and turned to escape. However, he still had time there, and the difference between the cultivation of immortal realm and the realm of immortal realm was simply incomparable. "Boom!" A huge muffled sound came at once, and a force of force that blew up nothingness spread out, which directly caused the ruins on that side to boil. Smoke soared into the sky! Under this fist of Leiyang, Qin Ming and Liu Changming didn''t even have time to see the face of that figure, the guy was directly beaten into a flurry of flesh! Qin Ming and Liu Changming looked at each other, and at the same time, their tongues were extended, expressing the horror in their hearts. In the void, Lei Yang fluttered wildly. He didn''t care about the Tao who was killed by him on the ground, but the redness of his eyes instantly dissipated, revealing the soft awns, and the blood around him. The soul communicates. Those blood souls all flew around his body very intimately, and mingled with him, feeling like seeing a loved one. After a while, Lei Yang yelled out from the sky, this roar rose from the sky, with the imminent penetrability, it spread to the whole fair. And just at this moment, on this piece of Leiyang''s unknown fairy tale, at this moment, whether it is those blood souls being chased by the Taoists, or those who have been captured by the Taoists, they are suddenly like Received some sort of general call, they all startled, and moved quickly in a certain direction. Moreover, not only that, but there are countless blood souls rising from the ruins instantly, as if summoned, and rushed out in the same direction instantly. The kind of blood soul tide that only appeared above the fairy tale fair in the morning sun once again appeared on this strange fairy tale land. And this sudden scene also pulled countless words at once, following these blood souls constantly, even leaning towards Leiyang in this direction. In fact, at the moment, they also have the same thoughts in the minds of those Taoists in the early morning fairy fair. They have never heard of this before. There are so many blood souls in this fairy market. Although at this moment they do nt know what is going on in front of them, but this huge * is driving them to keep moving forward. Consciously followed the soul tide. The dense blood soul soon wrapped Leiyang in the center of the void, forming a huge **** red ball. At this time, Qin Ming and Liu Changming stood aside, and it seemed that the two of them were like the way to get here in advance. Soon, there were a lot of ways in the void. Like Qin Ming, they looked at the huge red soul ball in the void, showing horror in their eyes, but also had indescribable greed. A moment later, the huge soul ball trembled, and the center of the channel once again exposed for a day. All the attracted words suddenly narrowed their eyes and looked at that channel. Later, they saw Lei Yang, step by step, came out in their extremely shocking eyes. Lei Yang was standing in the void at this moment, with hundreds of millions of blood souls suspended behind him, making him look like a **** of war. And this piece of Xianxu he has been from in the future, because the trial has been open for some time, the Tao is free to break. At this moment, they didn''t know who Lei Yang was, and they didn''t know whether there was a star lead in Lei Yang''s hands, so they all looked at him in the way of this trial. At this time, one of the Taos suddenly said, "Hey Xiutai, how did you do that, so many blood souls, can you divide me in half, and I exchange things with you?" This is a young man. He has a long body, and the whole man looks gentle and gentle, but in his eyes, he has two sharp edges that are hard to hide! "Who are you?" Although Lei Yang was full of anger in his heart, in order to find out what this fairy tale was, he was not in a hurry. "Under the battle of Xianzong Sima Nan!" The young man said directly! Zhanxian Zong is the top sect of Zhanxian League. Obviously, he is a Taoist from Zhanxian League. And in this way, Lei Yang immediately determined that this piece of fairy tale should be the Yinling League, the Sky Star League, the Magic Star League, and the Battle Fairy League where the Lingling Fairy is located. "I don''t know what is the sacredness of Xiongtai, if we can, let''s give it to our friends?" Sima Nan asked the young Tao to speak again. He was originally the strongest Taoist in the Zhanxian League, and the most talented Taoist in the entire Lei Ling Xianxu Four Leagues. Since childhood, he has been talented and sought after by others. Today he took the initiative to show off to others. To many Taoists, this is an incredible thing! But after thinking about it, for the hundreds of millions of blood souls behind Lei Yang, they also felt worth it, and this idea was also reasonable. Because they have never heard of it, there are so many blood souls in this fairy market. After receiving these blood souls, you can go directly to find your own chance, and then wait for the end of the trial to go out to receive the reward. Such a good thing is naturally that anyone wants to miss it! And before Lei Yang talked, at this time, seven or eight Taoists came forward to report their names, said hello to Lei Yang, and expressed their willingness to make friends with Lei Yang. However, Lei Yang smiled slightly, a powerful killing in his body came out, and in a tone like a smile, slowly said, "Give you three breaths and bring all the blood in your star Let the soul come out, or kill without amnesty! " (To be continued) The author Xilang said: Seeking rewards, looking for flowers ... Chapter 1216： : Mad Kill After a while, the whole void was silent! All the Taoists did not expect that Lei Yang stood there alone and dared to say something to be hostile to everyone. No one spoke, and Lei Yang coughed and said again, "Why, didn''t you understand, are IQs so low?" Although it was only a few short sentences, it completely annoyed all the Taoists. Each of them widened their eyes, and the void was instantly drowned by the sounds of abuse. "Who do you think you are? Lao Tzu gives you face, but you don''t want to be lied. I think it''s shameless!" "Where''s the monkey, this is to find your own way!" "If you don''t die, you won''t die. People, I can''t see myself for a few pounds or two!" "Brothers, all work hard. Don''t let this lunatic run away. All blood souls, let''s share together, share resources, and benefit each other!" ... At this time, Sima Nan also stepped out, and the whole popularity suddenly changed. His face was no longer so peaceful, but he said coldly, "Who are you?" They were impatient. In fact, Leiyang was even more impatient at this moment. Just as Sima Nan was about to get ahead, Leiyang said directly, "The one who killed you!" While Lei Yang was talking, he waved his hands. The endless flow of fluttering flew in an instant, and the area was surrounded in the center in an instant, making all the roads blocked. That Sima Nan started from practice, and now he has never been so scorned, and suddenly said, "I want to kill you arrogant!" However, before he finishes his words, Lei Jue takes the shot, and Lei Yang has already begun to take the shot. His later revision of Immortal Realm erupted suddenly, causing all the Taos to be shaken suddenly, and an indescribable horror was instantly revealed in his expression. When Lei Yang moved his mind, the golden cut sky sword appeared in his hand. At the same time, the Supreme Immortal Chaos tactic was also snapped in his hand. Seeing the void in front of him, a silent, deep black hole appeared in a moment, and it gave off a breath of chaos. He quickly drew a trace and merged it with Zhan Tianjian, and then wielded the big sword, killing those who were still in a daze. "Since you don''t want to take it out yourself, I''ll come and go by myself!" Lei Yang''s voice, like a death knell from hell, echoed in the heart of all Taos. While making them tremble, they thought of a word for the first time and fled! "My mother-in-law, he ... he, how he is, Fairyland ..." "How is this possible? It is impossible for Immortal Realm to be so self-contained in this fairy market!" "Why isn''t he suppressed!" "This **** thing is that Xianmeng is cheating!" The golden sword light rose up into the sky, and the void was in a mess immediately! Those Taoists who were still very energetic at this moment are like a ant on a hot pot, messing up. The golden sword light fell like a waterfall in a waterfall, and the lives of the Taoists were harvested in pieces, blood splattered, and stubble flew in the void. Lei Yang is like the same killing god. The killing intention in his body is earth-shattering, letting the sky turn around, covering the sun and the moon, and all the Taos are scared. The Taoists flew around in panic, but until now, they found out that they could not escape this soul at all, nor could they escape the crazy killing of this strange young man. In fact, Leiyang can completely use the cut sky sword instead of such **** and brutal beheading of these roads into the fairy tale of Lei Ling. However, it seems that this is the only way. Only by cutting them into pieces with a sword and a sword can Lei Yang let out the killing and anger in his heart completely. At this time, Qin Ming and Liu Changming, who were Leiyang war slaves, were also shocked, and started the beheading mode in the crowd. Yin Hong''s blood was constantly splashing in the void, and the whole sky was red. The Taoists really understood at this moment. It turned out that they had been reduced to fish on the chopping block of others at the beginning. The screams and mourns of the void kept coming, but what the Taoists thought was a feast dividing blood souls, but it became a massacre. They naturally rose up and resisted, all kinds of incapable light shone in the void, and the sound of thunder was endless, but it was of no use. Under a murderous sword, no one can escape at all, not to mention that at the moment they also found two war slaves, harvesting these lives together with Lei Yang. That Sima Nan is also really powerful. Although he is indeed not Lei Yang''s opponent, he has survived a few times in chaos. Lei Yangguan has a good combat ability, and did not kill him, but stayed behind, preparing to take him as the third war slave. This melee, which can almost become a torture, finally came to an end in the broken limbs of a place. At this time, in addition to Sima Nan, there was another way in the entire Lei Ling Xian Ruo. This Taoist name is Mochi, which is the first Taoist sect of the Star Alliance. Its combat power is comparable to that of Sima Nan. However, at this moment, the two were breathlessly forced into a corner by Lei Yang. Although they still did not give in, they looked at this killing **** and looked at the previous brutal and **** scene. Both their hands and their bodies began to resist. Shivering. Because it was so cruel and bloody, they had never seen such a horrible picture. What kind of way, what peak of the Emperor Emperor are all **** in front of him, and under his sword, human life is as fragile as grass. And Lei Yang''s right hand shook slightly, and the blood of Yin Hong who was contaminated on the cut sky sword burst out instantly, then he put away the cut sky sword. The two stunned at the same time. It is obvious that Lei Yang''s move will not be shot again, so why not let them go? The idea of ??Sima Nan Mochi had just risen in their minds. Qin Ming and Liu Changming immediately said, "You two are not happy to scratch your head and recognize the Lord. Do you really want to die here, I tell you, the master Your life is not worse than yours. If you do nt know whether you are alive or not, beware that your master will change your attention if you are unhappy! " "Master?" Sima Nan and Mochi were confused, not knowing what they were talking about. However, at this moment, Lei Yang had his hands on his back and finally spoke. "I see that you and the two have some combat power, so take the third and fourth slaves!" At this time, Sima Nan and Mochi finally understood the words of Qin Ming and Liu Changming. Although both were like Qin Ming and Liu Changming, they were the pride of their respective ancestors, but at this moment, how could they dare to do so? Continue to dominate. The two hurried to their knees on the ground, respectfully worshipped and said, "Thank you for the grace of your master for not killing. From now on, the small wish is to saddle the horse in front of the horse and serve the dog as a master!" "Well, get up!" Lei Yang nodded, and then said to the four of them: "You four of you will go to look for opportunities, it is yours that you find, see your own good fortune!" "Thank you, master!" The four of them suddenly stared at the words, revealing joy that could not be concealed. The four did not separate, but went along all the way. As the first slave, Qin Ming naturally became the boss of the group. Under his popularity, Sima Nan and Mochi knew the identity of Lei Yang at this time, and knew that they came from the Xianxi Fair. When they learned that they were using the teleportation array to teleport directly into the Lei Ling Xian Ru, they both showed the same expressions as when Qin Ming and Liu Changming had just determined the incident. (To be continued) The author Xilang said: Seeking flowers, seeking rewards ... Chapter 1217： : Tai Lei Jing Cheng The reason why Lei Yang separated the four was because the blood soul around them began to show signs of dissipation. In fact, this is indeed the case. Just when the four people just disappeared on the horizon in the distant ruins, the endless blood soul around Leiyang''s body instantly turned into an endless **** mist. Even the blood souls that were cited by the income stars were at this moment, instantly turning into a mist of blood, flying up. Those mists finally got together again, forming a bloodline obsession with the Lord in exactly the same way as in the dawn of the dawn. The bloodline obsession of the Lord has just been formed, which is to say exactly the same as the blood vein obsession of the Lord in the Fairy Dawn of the Early Morning: "My descendants, you have finally returned!" Later, after he had finished that passage, his entire shadow was transformed into a ray of blood, which was integrated into Leiyang''s body, so that the whole person of Leiyang instantly had a kind of moment with this piece of Lei Ling Xian Ru. Kind connection. Just like he''s seen long-lost relatives! Lei Yang then began to issue Lei Longjue nonstop, Yin Jue continually condensed in the void, and continued to spread around, and soon formed a strange state. In fact, after all, Lei Yang was a little nervous because he didn''t know if this was the same as his speculation! If it is not the same, then he will have lost the clue to find the scriptures of the thunder, so at the moment he is quickly closing his seal, and he is very worried that this method will not work. However, with this increasingly sophisticated Lei Longjue playing, Lei Yang''s eyes finally showed joy. Because with his efforts and persistence, the ground around him really started to rise a little bit of gold shattered, just like the ground shattered. This change, as Leiyang Leilongju continued to play, spread at an indescribable speed directly on the ruins of this holy city, and finally spread to the entire land of Lei Ling Xian Ru. Looking at this scene, Sima Nan and Mochi, who had never seen it before, were shocked, but compared to Qin Ming and Liu Changming who had already experienced it, they were much more calm. They told the two newcomers to ignore them, and then they started to find the magic weapons and resources scattered and buried in the ruins. I have to say that this piece of fairy tale is indeed mysterious and endless. It is indeed the once too holy city of Tai Lei. The four people marched all the way, but they got a lot of rare resources and magic weapons in this ruin. ... I don''t know how long, as Leiyang took another shot of Lei Longjue, those golden lights instantly flew up, condensed into Leiyang, and finally turned into a neat row of runes. If you look closely at this moment, among those runes, there is actually a word implied, and that word is-Hong! "Hong? Is it Hong Jingwen?" Lei Yang muttered to himself. Then he thought about it, Lei Longju continued to type, and those runes really formed a page of golden scriptures. At this moment, the small verse floating in the void in front of Leiyang suddenly burst into an indescribable flood of wildness. The feeling is so real that it feels like Leiyang. It''s not a page of Scripture, but a vast and infinite flood forest. Lei Yang directly hit the final style of the Thunder Dragon tactics, and collected this page into the eternal skull. The Scripture flashed, and then merged with the previous five pages to form a thin six-page pamphlet. After doing all this, Lei Yang began to spread his consciousness, searching for the leaving teleportation array on this fairy land. He couldn''t wait at this moment, because that speculation had been completely confirmed by him, and he no longer needed to waste decades. And not only this, he knows that he killed so many ways in the fairy tale, it will surely attract the attention of the elders outside the world, and this matter will sooner or later pay attention to the major allies, which will give He caused great trouble. Therefore, he must walk through the four immortals as soon as possible, retrieve the four scriptures, and then hide them to study the Tai Lei Jing floating from the sky left by the Lord that year. The immense consciousness instantly locked the position of the four major war slaves, but Leiyang did not ignore them, but continued to search to see if this piece of fairy tale also exists like that in the morning fairy tale. A teleportation array. The result was very fast, and it really made Leiyang find a courtyard exactly like the one in the dawn fair. Lei Yang was so happy that suddenly the whole person went straight to that courtyard. After approaching, Lei Yang did not rush to repair the teleportation array first, but instead wiped away the circular organ of the center opening matrix method, and as expected, a row of boys came into his sight again. Holy city second semicolon! Obviously, this must have been the decaying sacramental branch before the disaster of the inner throne of the saint. However, it is precisely because of their premature decline that this teleportation array, which was originally used to facilitate trading, has been preserved, so that Leiyang now has the opportunity to shuttle easily to the four immortal fairs. Lei Yang said nothing, repaired the teleportation array with the fastest speed, then summoned the four major war slaves, directly opened the teleportation array, and stepped into the next fairy tale. And after that, Sima Nan and Mochi, after Qin Ming and Liu Changming''s commentary, have become more respectful of Lei Yang than before, and even the last anti-bone in their hearts has been completely assimilated away. Already. ... When the party just left Lei Ling Xian Hui, outside of Lei Ling Xian Hui, there was a shocking commotion. Because the trial list of the Fairy Fair outside the Fairy Fair, the number of blood souls originally collected by those Taoists turned out to be nothing at this moment and returned to zero. Everyone has no idea what happened inside Xianxu, but this situation has never happened since the Xianxu trial began for so many years, it is unprecedented. Such a big thing happened. All the monks who were following the Xianxu trial list outside Xianxu all asked the four elders holding the test to give an explanation and an explanation. However, even the four elders still couldn''t give a reasonable explanation, because they didn''t know what happened inside this fairy market. The only possible explanation is that there is a too powerful character in it, which has seized all the blood souls in the Taoist Star. However, this does not make sense. If this is the case, then there must be an instant surge in the number of blood souls of a Taoist, but this is not the case on the trial list. Several elders could not give a reasonable explanation, and felt that it was important. After solemn discussion, they all decided at the same time and immediately notified the respective owners of the incident. What they meant was to let the leader go out and figure out the whole thing, and finally give a reasonable explanation, so that all the elders before the trial list were temporarily quiet. ... And Leiyang in Xianxu is getting faster and faster, and with the experience of the two previous Xianxu, Leiyang has become more and more skilled and more efficient. This time, the teleportation array directly brought Leiyang into the sacred beast fairy market jointly controlled by the four immortal alliances of the Daxiu League, the Tianzu League, the Shaxue League, and the Tiantian League. Lei Yang said nothing, directly summoned the blood soul, killed the Tao, collected two war slaves, and then used the Lei Long Jue to condense the Confucian classics, and finally stepped directly into a fairy fair. All this is done smoothly! The last piece of Fairy Fair is the Taixuan Fairy Fair managed by the Taixuan League, the Taixu League, the Frozen Alliance, and the Wind and Rain League. Lei Yang was the same as before, and then condensed the last page of scripture, Yujing. With each other, the eight pages of the Scriptures of the Tale Sutra finally came together completely, forming a complete book of the Scriptures of Tale Sui, the universe is yellow, and the universe is flooded. However, at this moment, with the last trace, the blood of the Lord s blood was flowing into Leiyang s body, and the blood of Leiyang s whole body instantly boiled. A burst of broken memory, like a tide, instantly poured out of the blood of his whole body and went straight to his mind. Lei Yang even had time to look at the Tai Lei Jing, which had been completely condensed, and felt an indescribable pain in his mind. (To be continued) Chapter 1218： : Memory of the Lord With severe pain, those broken pieces of memory in the bloodstream rushed directly into the sea of ??knowledge in his brain, quickly condensing, and finally condensing into a god-like consciousness. The appearance of the divine consciousness was exactly the same as that of the Lord, and he sat cross-legged on the opposite side of Leiyang Yuanshen. After he was completely united, the pain in Leiyang''s mind gradually dissipated. At this time, the eight major war slaves collected by Leiyang were all standing in the void around Leiyang, protecting the law for Leiyang. They not only did not take the opportunity to slay Leiyang, but in the end they also showed anxiety. However, Lei Yang did not know what was happening outside. His Yuan Shen sat down face to face with the consciousness of the Lord in the sea of ??knowledge, and began to look carefully at the Lord. After carrying out the final fusion of the memory of the Lord, he finally opened his eyes boldly, looked at Leiyang calmly, and then slowly said, "You are finally here!" Lei Yang Yuanshen clenched his fists and said, "The younger generation sees the Lord!" The God''s consciousness smiled slightly: "No need to be courteous, we have already seen it, but those are the fragments of memory that I integrated into the bloodline obsession, so they are not complete. But it was also because I merged part of the memory into the bloodstream, and eventually dispersed with the ruins of the four collapsed holy cities, forming a bloodline obsession, and now I can preserve this ray of memory-integrated consciousness! " The Lord is indeed the Lord. Although he experienced the tragic calamities of the year, his sense of Leiyang was still bland and calm. That extraordinary demeanor is that ordinary people simply can''t learn it, and this is not the true body of the Lord, but just a ray of God''s consciousness that fuses his memory. If it is the true body, the kind of breath, the kind of ups and downs, it is conceivable that, compared with all the immortal leagues of today, the power is much stronger. "So it is!" Lei Yang suddenly realized. However, at this time, his mind was fierce, and a question appeared. Why did the lord of the year have such a powerful cultivation, and why was the joint hanged by the leaders of the sixteen star alliance successfully? According to calculations, taking the cultivation of the Lord in that year, even if the Alliance of the Star Alliance joined forces, it may not be able to hang him. "It''s just ..." Lei Yang''s Yuan Shen looked at the Lord with hesitation. However, before the words were finished, the sacred and condensed figure of the Lord immediately interrupted Lei Yang''s words, saying: "I know what you are thinking in your heart. In fact, if I was not conspired by others, then Sixteen and a half steps. "Unspoken ...?" Lei Yang knew that the events of the year must be insider. "Yes, someone secretly calculated the Lord, so the calamity of the Tai Lei Holy Tribe later!" The Lord still said flatly. Even after going through such a painful experience, he is still calm and shocked. It is not something that ordinary people can match. "What happened?" Lei Yang continued to ask. After Lei Yang asked this sentence, there was a little more gloom in the face of the Lord. Although it was only a ray of God s knowledge that the Lord had managed to preserve in the past, he still had the Lord s feelings. After a few full breaths, he continued with a sigh and said, The events of that year were actually my fault. I saw that person earlier, how could the holy tribe end like this! " This time, Lei Yang didn''t interrupt his words, but waited for him to continue. "The leaders of the Sixteen Immortals League were worshippers of the Lord. They often came to the Holy City to discuss with the Lord, and the Lord also welcomed them very much. For a long time, they were the long-time guests of our palace, and they were still young and talented. The owner was a talented person, and he often pointed them out during the cultivation. However, who ever thought of knowing others, knowing what to do, and painting tigers and skins is hard to draw bones. His sixteen people had already colluded with each other in the dark, and approached the Lord from the beginning, in order to seek the Lord''s Tai Lei Jing! However, when the major was strong at that time, the sixteen-and-a-half-step situation was not even considered. In addition, a few people apparently respected and respected the Lord, and the Lord did not think much. When I was talking again, I had a good time with them. Who ever thought that they had a colorless and tasteless poison in my wine, and they ate the soul! At the level of the master, no poison can poison me at all. However, this kind of poison is devouring the soul. Although I am not afraid, it will be a while. Expelling it, but it takes part of the repair to suppress him. Unless the cultivation is suppressed, the soul of the lord will soon be swallowed up and become an empty shell without soul. The sixteen Confederate lords immediately launched a joint siege of their lord, making the feast of a good starry sky talk into a huge conspiracy of their siege of their lord. It is also since then that the Lord has fully realized that their real purpose was originally directed towards the Lord''s Torah. They were already in the void outside the holy city, with millions of soldiers. When the Lord was delayed by them, the army of one million fairy leagues went straight to the holy city. The entire holy city was scattered unscathed, countless people died tragically under their iron hoof, and the holy city was instantly red with the blood of the tribe. The lord was in the sky at the time and was besieged by 16 Confederate lords. In addition, Xiu had to suppress the poisonous soul eater in his body, so he could only protect himself for a while, and watched countless deaths. Fortunately, the holy tribe''s top ten defenders of the city at that time, after reacting, all rose up and resisted, and formed a buffering force when they entered the enemy. However, after all, the people in the Holy City of Tailei can only fight and retreat. In the end, they were besieged by the army of one million fairy leagues in the center of Tailei Square. Seeing the tribe constantly falling, the Lord s mood was even more uncomfortable than death, so in the end, I disregarded the danger of being eroded by Soul Eater, and let go of the repair, shaking the leader of the Sixteen Immortal Alliance, killing the meeting directly Ray Square. Angrily, a million corpses were slammed directly, but also suffered the invasion of Soul Eater, which made my soul quickly eroded. The Lord knows that I have gone, and understands that the disaster of the Tailei Holy Tribe is inevitable, so I simply dispersed the Tailei Sui, and sent my younger brother Lei Long away, and integrated him into my secret. In a cage. After doing all this, in order to give the remaining saints a final dignity, do their utmost to collapse the holy city with the force of self-explosion. From then on, the holy city collapsed, and the Tailei fairyland was completely destroyed! " After the Lord finished speaking, sadness appeared in the eyes of the whole person, as if he was still in that period of painful memories, and he did not come out. And Lei Yang was silent, facing the Lord, he didn''t know what else he said at this moment. The Lord established the Tailei Dynasty in this life, but at the same time destroyed the Dynasty with his own hands. Among them, he experienced betrayal, killing, hope, and also despair. Perhaps silence at the moment, saying nothing, is the greatest comfort to him! (To be continued) Chapter 1219： : Star Wars After a long period of time, Leiyang''s Yuanshen asked: "The sixteen Confederate lords, they are already a half-step state. They are only a step away from the real state. Why? Will they be so unsatisfied to conquer the Lord your Scripture? " The sigh of God''s condensed figure, at this moment, sighed, the whole person''s complexion once again returned to the previous dullness, and it seemed to finally come out of that embarrassing memory. "You don''t know about this. After the starry sky wars before the endless years, this whole star field has become a dead place. Too Lei Xianjie was the only immortal continent that survived in this vast and infinite star field at that time! Said the Lord. "Star Wars, what is that?" Lei Yang asked in wonder. The Lord paused for a moment and then said, "Although I saw a rough record on a broken jade piece on a continent of rubble and debris in the starry sky, it was very real. It was a humble picture. The tone of the recorder was intermittent and weak, as if it were already on the verge of death. In fact, it was equivalent to a dying last word. Actually from that record, I only knew that the starry sky where we are located is actually called Pangu Star Field. In this vast and indescribable universe of stars, in fact there have been countless continents like the immortal world. At that time, it was an era where there were thousands of ethnic groups and a combination of heroes. It was a starry sky. era. But then, I don''t know why, the whole Pangu star field suddenly broke out into an unprecedented starry melee. In that fragmented picture, I saw various powerful men in the starry sky collided, horrible, and even countless fairyland continents collided fiercely together. The entire Pangu starfield exploded hugely, and countless fairyland continents directly Broken and destroyed, the starry sky turned into an abandoned dead land. It wasn''t until a few years later that the fairyland we were in began to recover and rise, so we have the current fairyland continent, which is called the post-immortal era! " "Oh, that''s it!" In combination with the words of the Lord, Lei Yang remembered the great world where the devourers once swallowed heaven. I also remembered the people who once were Xunpeng Taoists and Hongmeng Supreme. They once walked in this Pangu star field, which should be the most prosperous era in the past. And these are completely integrated with the perfect imagination in Leiyang''s mind, and gradually form a complete context that coincides with each other. However, the Lord said this as if he did not want to agree with his question. So Leiyang''s Yuan Shen asked again, "Holy Lord, what you said is really amazing, but what is the connection with my question?" "Junior, Mo Ji, this is of course related. In the era of Xiuxian, where the Pangu Star Field was full of flowers, it is said that the highest state of Xiuxian is not the state, but after the state, there is a longevity. And after the longevity, it is the legendary top of the Tao, that is, the peak of the avenue, and the top of the Tao has another name, called Jidao Holy Land! And this realm is not a realm of monks, but a secret realm in the starry sky. It is said that when you step in there, you can get eternal life. Along the way, the longevity has been an eternal topic since ancient times, but even in the great era of the old age of immortality, many monks stepped into the robbery of longevity, but after all, they still could nt step into the holy realm and obtain eternal life! And in this dead starry sky, in this post-immortal era where the aura is lacking and the law of immortality is lacking, even if the monks in the entire immortal world are talented, it is difficult for them to step into the real state with their own efforts. . This is not the reason for the monks themselves, but the problem caused by the lack of the law of the stars and the law of the immortals, so it is impossible to step into the real state on this continent of the immortals no matter what. In other words, here, in this post-immortal era, the highest state of cultivation for monks is not the state, but the half-step state! Said the Lord very resolutely. "What, the half-step path, then say that the Lord only stepped into the half-step path?" Lei Yang''s brow frowned, and asked very puzzledly. "No, the Lord is indeed a real state!" The godly figure of the Lord answered with a smile. "So since this fairyland continent, the law of immortality is lacking, how did the Lord step into the realm then?" Lei Yang frowned. "That''s the point of the question you asked earlier. At that time, I entered the half-walk path for a long time and could not break through again. Later, I heard a very secret secret. It is said that in the starry sky, I can find a way to break through the path. So I stepped into the starry sky by myself and wandered in the starry sky for hundreds of years. Finally, on a ruined continent deep in the starry sky, I got a book of mines. This book is not only a supreme immortal art, but also some methods of deriving immortality to make up for the defects. So the Lord was in the starry sky, practicing this book of anti-sky scriptures, and then he practiced the supreme immortality, returned to the immortal world, and established the Tailei immortal world in one fell swoop. It even moved a floating continent from the starry sky, which became the sacred city of Tailei above suspended and fairyland, and the sacred family of Tailei has since become the supreme **** among the fairyland. And a few years later, the masters of the Sixteen Immortal League were against the sky and successively entered a half-walk path, stuck in that state for countless years. Later, they have become my friends one after another. I often cook and talk about wine together, pointing them, they have once stepped into the starry sky, but they have returned without success. But I don''t know when, nor who of them, heard the news that Supreme Immortal can let them break through. So from then on, they even formed an alliance in private, and secretly planned everything, trying to seize my Tai Lei Jing, so as to break through completely and step into the realm, so what happened later! Answered the godly figure of the Lord. "Oh, I see, I see!" Lei Yang finally understood everything in his mind. "That being said, are they still half a step away?" Lei Yang asked again. "If there is no Supreme Fairy as a guide, as they can''t repair that part of the missing Fairy Law, then they are very likely, and they are still in a half-step state today!" The sacred figure of the Lord explained again. "Well, that''s it, no wonder I perceive their breath, and it is still very different from the breath you reveal from the Lord!" Lei Yang said to himself. However, at this time, the figure of the Lord''s consciousness suddenly turned straight: "Well, I have more important things to tell you below!" "What is it?" Lei Yang asked. "It''s a question of whether you can enter the realm!" The godly figure of the Lord smiled. (To be continued) The author Xilang said: Sorry, I am a bit late today ... Chapter 1220： : Faithful War Slave Suddenly the Lord''s consciousness suddenly became serious, and said, "Every word that I say next, you must listen well, and there must be no omissions!" "Yes, Lord!" Lei Yang said fistfully with his fists. The Lord nodded slightly, and said, "Today, you may also know some of the Thunder Sutras. He is divided into upper and lower parts, the upper part is heaven and earth, the lower part is the universe flood! I don''t know if you find it. In fact, the two verses are very different. One is peaceful and the other is murderous. " "Well, that''s true. The junior has felt the difference between the two verses!" Lei Yang nodded and replied. "That''s right. In fact, the Tai Lei Jing is divided into two parts: the quotation and the killing tactic. The upper and lower portions are the quotation, and the lower portion is the tactic. Although the Lord did not expect the 16 Celestial League leaders to calculate the Lord at that time, the Lord had already prepared before. I separated the quotations from the four pages of Heaven and Earth Xuanhuang in the upper part of the Tai Lei Jing, separated the Lei Long Jue separately, and concealed it from the lineage of the Lord''s family. And any back who has the blood of my saints will have the opportunity to awaken this blood heritage in a single voice. However, the setting of awakening this kind of bloodline inheritance is very high. Among the back people, only those who awaken the ancestral blood of the dragon vein can awaken the thunder dragon trick at the same time! And this is also the real reason why the four pages of the upper part of the Taura Sutra are just empty, but without God! Although the quotation of the Tai Lei Sutra only exists in the four pages of the upper heaven and earth, but it is also the key to the four pages of the lower universe. In fact, although the Lord has been away for so many years, I know that the guys must have been in the ruins and obtained my Torah scripture, but they have no quotation and it is simply impossible See those Scriptures. And, the four pages of the upper part of the scriptures were sent to the secret cage by special means. Their scriptures were not counted, and they lacked quotations. Therefore, the authors can imagine those guys. These It is not possible to make much progress over the years. Hahahaha, these are God''s will, God''s will, God is immortal. I am too sacred. Even if something goes wrong, it won''t destroy my clan. You must keep in mind that by using the Thunder Dragon Technique, you can also easily understand the upper scriptures of treasures by understanding the Tai Lei Sutra at the same time. As for the lower verses that can be treasures, it s good for your good fortune and luck. After both the upper and lower verses are enlightened, you can rely on the Tai Lei Jing to condense the thunder dragon, and rely on the breath of thunder dragon''s body to fill the sky. Principles of Tao, thus smoothly stepping into the real state of affairs! Remember, you must kill the sixteen immortal allies for me. The most annoying thing in my life is betrayal and calculations, not to mention their hands are covered with the blood of my saints! There is only so much that the Lord can tell you. Your younger generation has good luck and is stronger than I was then. The Lord is optimistic about you! " "Holy Lord, the juniors must do their best to live up to your high hopes!" Lei Yang shook his fist, and at the same time he also saw that the image of the Lord s consciousness condensed with memory has begun to flash. He knew that this consciousness would not last for too long, so he immediately asked again: "Holy Lord, is there anything else for the younger generation to ask?" "Speak quickly!" The Lord apparently knew that he was running out of time, and said quickly. "What is the small world I came from?" Lei Yang asked quickly. The Lord did not hesitate to say directly: "In fact, it was a prison where I was holding prisoners, and those prisoners were all the fierce and evil men in the fairyland when I created the Thunder Realm. " When Lei Yang heard it, it was similar to his own speculation. He no longer tangled this question, but asked directly: "What if I want to rescue the people in it?" "This is simple. When you step into the realm, all problems will be solved!" Said the Lord. And this time, after the Lord spoke, the condensed figure flashed violently. Before Lei Yang responded, the Lord said eagerly: "A ray of God s knowledge will send you, he can condense your Yuan Shen, that''s all I can do! " After speaking, the ray of God s consciousness suddenly dissipated, and returned to Leiyang s Yuanshen body. Leiyang s Yuanshen became solid again, but just how much benefit did it achieve? To what extent, at present, he can''t make it clear. ... However, at the time when Lei Yang and the Lord condensed the consciousness in his dialogue with the sea, the starry sky outside the entire immortal world was already in a mess. With the trial of the Three Fairy Fairs, after the numbers of blood souls collected by the Taoists were reset to zero, the starry sky outside the entire fairyland continent shook, and everyone did not know what was happening in the Fairy Fairs. And as the elders successively reported their respective Confederate Alliance Leaders, each of the Confederate Alliance Leaders went to their respective Fairy Fairs under their control, and directly joined forces to open the rune seals and entered the Fairy Fairs for inspection. However, after they came out, there was no exception. They kept their mouths shut, and they disappeared in front of the monks with gloomy eyes and murderousness, making everyone more confused, and the curiosity in their hearts was infinitely evoked. . The first dawn dawn fair After the four major immortal allies came out, they went straight to Lei Lingxian Ru. As a result, they met the four confederates of Lei Ling Xian Ruo, and after exchanging ideas with each other, they discovered that the same weird event had also occurred here. Then they went straight to the Holy Beast Fairy Fair, and found that the same thing happened here, everyone rushed to Taixuan Fairy Fair. At this time, the four Confederate allies who were in charge of the Taixuan Fairy Fair had just arrived. For a time, the starry sky appeared, a grand occasion that had not appeared for many years. Sixteen Confederate allies gathered. The entire sixteen is the leader of the Immortal League, standing in the void, the powerful breath makes the starry sky distorted. Afterwards, they stepped into the ruins of Taixuanxian together with the attention of many fairy monks. ... And just when Leiyang had just merged the sacred consciousness of the Lord, he suddenly felt a full sixteen to a powerful breath, and immediately crashed into the ruined land of this holy city. He froze and grinned, "This is coming too soon!" And at this moment, the eight war slaves around the law-protection around him also shook violently at the same time. Sixteen fairy league leaders descended on Taixuan Fairy at the same time, which caused a huge shock to the whole Fair. Qin Ming, the head of the eight major war slaves who has been chasing Leiyang for the longest time, immediately yelled: "All war slaves must obey orders and fight against enemies, let the master get away and protect the master!" "Yes!" All the war slaves replied in unison, without any hesitation, and then the eight people scattered in eight positions to block Leiyang''s periphery instantly. Then Qin Ming turned around and said, "Master, hurry up!" This scene immediately made Lei Yang''s heart warm, because these eight war slaves Lei Yang did not control their minds with the soul-banning technique, they were all normal people. The leaders of the sixteen immortal leagues they are in are not their suzerain or their predecessors, but at this moment, they chose the central guardian instead of going against the enemy, which made Leiyang feel their loyalty and feel at the same time It''s different from their predecessors. Their loyalty is far different than the sixteen leaders who once betrayed their faith. (To be continued) The author Xilang said: Seeking flowers, seeking rewards ... Chapter 1221： :escape "Well, you want to go, do you think you can still do it?" The sixteen fairy league leaders'' cultivation is a mountain that no one in immortals can cross today, and the speed of their coming is naturally unimaginable. The sound of cold humming has not even fallen. The nothingness of the ruin where Lei Yang is located has already squeezed out sixteen powerful figures, a strong breath, which instantly blocked all directions in this world. The breath was too strong, and the eight big war slaves were instantly unable to lift their heads or straighten their waists. They are just the cultivation of the peak of immortal realm, and the sixteen fairy league leaders are the power of the state. The gap caused by this disparity of cultivation is unimaginable. As they approached, the sixteen Immortal League leaders, eight of them, saw Leiyang''s eight war slaves, and immediately became gloomy, and their eyes burst into anger. "Rebel!" "Bad son!" "Unfilial dog stuff ..." The eight immortal alliance leaders related to Leiyang''s eight new war slaves immediately scolded, because they really did not expect that they would be enemies against themselves. But scolding and scolding, hating iron is not steel, hating iron is not steel, but they yelled again almost at the same time: "Not yet rolled back!" However, at the moment, the eight major war slaves represented by Qin Ming showed their absolute meaning. They all spoke in unison, saying uniformly: "I will swear to protect the Lord faithfully!" "This ..." The eight Immortal League leaders almost did not spit out old blood. However, at this time, Leiyang sitting in the same place has also felt great pressure, but at the moment in the ruins of this holy city, Leiyang felt a force from this ruined earth, invisible Help him fight against the coercion from the sixteen Immortal League leaders. And when the eight Celestial Alliance leaders taught their own ancestors, Lei Yang saw a familiar face among the other eight Celestial Alliance leaders in an instant, and that person was the Celestial Alliance Dragon. Yin Ge Pavilion owner-Long Yuan. At the same time when Leiyang saw him, Long Yuan also saw Lei Yang exactly. At the moment when the four eyes collided in the void, Long Yuan''s greedy eyes revealed without concealment, revealing a desire to hide Lei Yang can''t wait to swallow. "Small seed, are you still alive?" "Old fish, are you still dead?" The two were almost in the same voice and scolded at the same time. At this moment, Long Yuan seemed to have completely lost the demeanor of being a Confederate Alliance leader. At that time, Leiyang not only escaped from his eyelids but also killed his grandson Dragon War. Now it is verified that the granddaughter Dragon Spirit also died in the Fairy Fairy in the morning. At this moment, he really has a kind of The piece was torn and it felt like he was crushed into pieces. Long Yuan, like the same poison wolf, stared fiercely at Leiyang, but Leiyang said with a gaze, "What''s the matter, old miscellaneous fish, you didn''t kill me that year, are you unwilling?" When Lei Yang said this, all the other leaders of the Xian League all looked at Long Yuan. Obviously, in their view, Long Yuan, as a state of affairs, was impossible to kill all the immortals. Respectful. This is really a bit too cheap, and Long Yuan also felt that he was sweeping his face before many of the confederates, and immediately drank aloud: "Small seed, you look for death!" After he finished speaking, the whole person flew straight out, and he shot like Lei Yang with a fierce palm, but Lei Yang sat there cross-legged and remained motionless. "Stop it!" At this moment, several of the Confederate Alliance leaders immediately shot at the same time to stop Long Yuan, forcing Long Yuan to retreat back and forth, staring at Leiyang with a grin. However, Lei Yang grinned, spread his hands, and shrugged lightly, revealing a long-expected expression, annoying that Long Yuan stomped his feet. In fact, Lei Yang had already anticipated that since the sixteen leaders had arrived here at the same time, it had naturally proved his importance. Now, the last blood of his Lord Tailei is the key to unlocking the scriptures of Tailei. How can other allies easily let Long Yuan kill himself. But in fact, Long Yuan''s previous actions also had a great acting component, because in fact, he was selfish inside, not just to kill Lei Yang for revenge. In the starry sky outside of the League of Immortals that year, although Long Yuan failed to kill Leiyang, he knew the secret of Leiyang''s Supreme Chaos. In addition, Lei Yang was able to elicit a chaos pole through the chaos formula, and the chaos pole was related to the polar holy state, which is the legendary starry sky pole and the chaos pole state. However, he never talked to the second person about this matter, so he wanted to kill Leiyang immortal before, so he took the opportunity to plunder Leiyang''s Qiankun bag, and then enjoyed that supreme immortality. This is the most true thought of Long Yuan before. As for the Tai Lei Jing, he did not think too much. At this time, the eight major war slaves were also squeezed closer to Leiyang by the breath of the sixteen Immortal League leaders. Although they blocked the whole world, in fact, in order to get the blood in Leiyang''s body, they were in mutual relationship. There are also gaps, so for a time, a stalemate has formed here. They are all lords of immortal alliance, which is the supreme existence of the entire immortal realm. Naturally, when they are approaching, they have already felt the difference of Leiyang''s blood. Over the years, the blood of the Tai Lei saints has long been aware of the importance of unlocking the secrets of the Tai Lei scriptures, so they are naturally selfish. At this time, the leader of the Star Alliance suddenly asked: "The aftermath of the Lei tribe, all the ways of the Xian Alliance, were you killed?" "Hum, when you killed me too many sacred tribe people, even the holy city was broken by you. The deity only received a little interest, shouldn''t it?" Lei Yang sneered, asking in return. His answer was calm and abnormal, so that the sixteen confederates of the state, once again, completely felt a sense of seeing through him. All the leaders were speechless. For a total of four hundred words, almost all of them were annihilated and killed by Lei Yang. The only eight words that survived were now his loyal war slaves. Fire, what exactly did he do? At this time, the leader of the Yinyue League also asked: "I''m curious, how did you manage to enter the four fairy fairs at the same time during a trial of fairy fairs?" "Haha, old thing, how can the deity do it, and I have to tell you personally that it won''t work! Those of you who have betrayed yourselves now stand on this ruin, once ruined by your cruelty, will your conscience not tremble? "Lei Yang began to be peaceful, and then sharply accused. These words fell into their ears, so that they immediately judged, Lei Yang must have known a lot of secrets of the year. Leiyang''s entire bloodline is too important for them. It is the key to each of them to enter the road. Under such a huge situation, the stalemate situation has finally been broken. The leader of the Taixuan League could not help but finally shot, in fact they all wanted to win Leiyang alone. As soon as the Xuanmeng s allies shot, they immediately caused a chain reaction. The other Xianmeng allies shots were all instantaneous. Under the huge *, they did not care whether the eight war slaves were their disciples or relatives In their eyes, the only way to get the blood is to break through to the true Tao. Under such a war, the status of the eight war slaves could not play any role at all, and Lei Yang felt really sad at the bottom of their hearts. He originally wanted to use these eight war slaves to be the masters of the Fairy League, but now it seems that their lives are insignificant in the face of strong enough interests. However, Lei Yang was well prepared. He waved his hands to collect the Eight Great War Slaves into the bag, and then the power passed to him by the earth fell to the ground, and the whole person began to run wildly. At this time, the leader of the Ice League suddenly shouted: "It''s not easy to go, you still have to obey!" However, Lei Yang left a sentence unwilling to be outdone and shocked all the Alliance League leaders: "Sixteenth place, half-step path, how can you prevent the deity from leaving!" (To be continued) The author Xilang said: Seeking flowers for a reward ... Chapter 1222： : Wit out of the siege After hearing Lei Yang''s remarks, the sixteen confederates stunned at the same time, because now, except for themselves, it is impossible for anyone to know that they are still half-walk. In the eyes of outsiders, they have always been the insurmountable ultimate state of affairs. However, today, the Lei tribe''s injustice even said such a thing. It seems that he not only knows what happened then, but also quite understands it. However, it was only a moment, and the icy fierce lord waved his hand, and the entire ruin was frozen in an instant. Lei Yang was forced to rush out of the ground, and for a moment he was once again surrounded by sixteen being the leaders of the Xian League. And knowing this moment, the Taixuan Alliance leader s shocking technique fell into the ruins just now, which caused the ruins to collapse directly. "Haha, boy, you can''t escape, just obey it!" Said the leader of the Star Alliance. At this moment, Lei Yang seemed calm, but his heart was tense to the extreme. His cultivation was not in the late period of Cai Xianzun, and he suddenly faced such 16 powerful opponents, which really made him a little unbearable. However, he has always been calm-minded. The more he encounters danger, the more calm he is. This is a good quality he has developed in countless ways of fighting for so many years. Obviously, he has now come this far. He must try to live, and to live, there must be a good way. In such a situation, it is obviously impossible to forcibly escape, and it will die even if you hit it hard. Therefore, it is imperative that he cannot do anything. Thinking of this, Lei Yang shook his fist fiercely, and said secretly, "Can you succeed? Just look at this time. I believe that people outside my Taoist chart will not be so bad. I bet I will survive this time!" "Ha ha ha ha!" Lei Yang suddenly laughed, so that the sixteen Immortal League leaders suddenly looked at him at this moment. "You are so deserving of me. Sixteen Confederate lords have strangled me to a junior. All the monks in the fairyland will praise you!" Lei Yang said sarcastically, while turning quickly in his mind, thinking about a complete strategy. Suddenly, there was a flash of light in his mind, and he looked at the Confederate Confederate closest to him and said, "Hey, the conditions you told me last time, I promised you, the thunder will give you, but you Take care of me! " The words of Lei Yang made the remaining fifteen leaders instantly look at the leaders of Fengmeng League. The meaning in the eyes is self-evident. "No ... what, what are you talking about, I haven''t seen you before, you don''t want to spurt people!" The leader of the Rainstorm Alliance explained quickly. However, Lei Yang did not care at all, but continued to say: "I never thought you were this kind of person. I have already given you four pages of Scripture. I never thought that you would be such a stranger. You promised me, what did you do? Can it be reversed? " Lei Yang''s statement was so exact, that the other fifteen leaders, looking at the leader of the wind and rain alliance, looked worse and worse. At this time, the Confederate Alliance leader seemed to have a sense of inexplicability. He was so anxious for a moment: "You smash the seeds, you don''t want to spurt people, I do nt even know you. When did I accept you? Scripture, I will kill you! " However, Lei Yang said that he was pouring oil on the fire: "Hmm, you so-called powerful men, you ca nt think of it, it s really her mother s waste. It s only like this when you encounter such a thing. There are four pages of scripture left, and I will give it to you when Laozi steps out of Xianxu. Now you do nt even think about it! " "You blood-sucking animal, Lao Tzu will kill you!" At that moment, the leader of Fengmeng League, a row of black lines in front of his forehead, his face was green, his lungs were almost blown away by Leiyang Qi. Of course, he knew that Lei Yang''s words were obviously pulling hatred on him. Together, he convinced those who believed in it, and he became the target of all the attackers. These allies look at each other in peace, but actually they don''t trust each other. He wanted to close Leiyang''s mouth quickly, but the more he got so angry, the more he doubted the leaders. As a result, his attempt to kill Leiyang was swallowed up and blocked by other leaders. Lei Yang saw that his idea had played a role and caused confusion. At the same time, it became clear that they were disunited and distrustful with each other, so after a slight sigh of relief, he suddenly shouted again: "Since he Without credit, I don''t have to keep my promise! " After he finished speaking, Meng took out a few jade bamboo slips from the Qiankun bag and threw them into the void: "There are four pages of the verse in the universe. If you want it, I will give it to you. ! " In this way, an instant of chaos between the main alliance leaders in the void was immediately caused. At this moment, the self-consciousness of the main alliance leaders was fully exposed, and the gates were shot for each other in order to strengthen those jade Janes. Lei Yang finally caused confusion as he wished, and the opportunity finally came. Second, however, the whole man stepped into nothingness and fled towards the border of the holy city ruins. Now, under the common pursuit of the sixteen Alliance League leaders, he has no choice but to escape from the ground deep into the stars. As long as he escapes into the starry sky, he still has a glimmer of hope for survival, but the most important thing at present is that he has broken through the rune wall that is blocked outside this fairy market. Leiyang ran all the way, went straight to the border, only to hear the distant ruins, the main leaders of the immortal alliances, struck each other for the so-called Tai Lei Jing, the sound of the rumbling of the technical collision continued But he didn''t dare look back, because his time was against the clock, he was just racing against death. At the moment, in the ruins, the major allies were rushing to be happy, but the stormy allied leader who was attacked by the group looked as uncomfortable as eating a dead child. "Sin beast, I''ll go to you, Lao Tzu will cramp your skin!" He is naturally outnumbered. Although he saved his life at this moment, he was swollen with puffy eyes, and it seems that there is still the hero of this league. And after Leiyang was quietly approaching the border, the power of the ruins of this holy city slammed towards the outer rune wall. Boom! With a loud muffled noise, the rune wall was suddenly smashed to a deep depression, but the rune wall was not broken. And at this moment, the confederates finally snatched the jade stalks. At a glance, they all wrote just some ordinary jade slips, and they immediately realized that they were being fooled. When they just turned around and found that Leiyang had run away, they heard a loud muffled sound at the border of Xianxu. So a group of fairy league leaders immediately rushed to that place, tens of thousands of miles, and said in a blink of an eye. Lei Yang watched the rear chase approach, and when the sunken rune wall in front of him was about to recover, he was so anxious that his heart was about to jump out. Because, this is his last chance. If he misses this chance, I am afraid he will never have the chance to escape. Lei Yang did not hesitate to pull out the cut sky sword is a fierce sword, but still could not cut through this rune wall. At this moment, a golden vine was suddenly born in his bag, and at the moment when the depression was about to recover, he was stabbed fiercely on the wall of runes. "Snapped!" A light sound came, as if the bubbles were broken. The tough and unstoppable rune wall was pierced by this golden vine without being broken by Lei Yang twice in a row. Then, Lei Yang''s mind came the familiar voice of the little donkey: "Master, go!" Lei Yang said nothing and ran directly into the rune wall broken by the little donkey. The whole person was like a cannonball, and instantly burst into the starry sky outside Xianxu. At this time, after seeing this scene, the immortal alliance leaders who were chasing after them quickly exclaimed on the spot: "Lingxian Vine!" (To be continued) The author Xilang said: Seeking flowers, seeking rewards ... Chapter 1223： : Im so mad at you "Hurry up, catch that guy!" At this moment all the confederate leaders shouted frantically. Indescribable greed has appeared in their eyes. It seems that at this moment they have all discovered that this young man whom they call the Lei tribe''s innocence is covered with treasure, which has greatly exceeded everyone''s expectations. As far as the Lingxian Vine is concerned, it is enough to make all the Confederate Alliance leaders crazy. That fairy fairy vine legend is a relic from the starry sky. It was a startled fairy vine that was raised by the mighty powerhouse that was once inexhaustible years ago. It is said that the legendary power not only stepped into the real state, but also broke the long-term robberies above the state, but in the end it was unknown and his whereabouts were unknown. However, some people later said that he seemed to have stepped into the legendary sacred realm and finally achieved eternal life. As for whether this is the case, future generations have no way to verify it. However, according to limited historical records, he turned out to be the only monk who could see his own talents to break through the longevity in this post-modern era. It can be said that he is simply an anti-natural power. It is conceivable that such an immortal vine, which was once kept close to you, can be precious. However, the most important thing is not this one. The most important thing is that there are rumors that as long as the spirit fairy vine''s guideline is followed, there is a great possibility to find the legendary extreme state. At this moment, others don''t know. When I saw Leiyang, who had led out of Chaos, he was even more excited. He suddenly had an intuition. As long as he grasped Leiyang, he would be able to Stepping into the legendary Aurora Sacred Realm is the so-called Chaos Aura. Long Yuan seems to have seen him step into the ultimate holy realm of hope, no matter what he cares about, directly at the expense of repairing the burning heart and blood, chasing towards the thunder anode speed in the alien sky of Xianxu. And Leiyang broke through the rune wall, and the whole person rushed into the star sky like a meteorite, making the monk watching the star sky at this moment startled. However, they did not wait for them to react. When they saw who that person was, Lei Yang''s whole figure flickered, and he had plunged deep into the sky. However, just when everyone responded, the sixteen Star Alliance leaders were chasing away in the direction of Leiyang like a meteorite in the same starry sky. The speed is so fast that it disappears at the end of the starry sky! Especially the dragon who took the lead first and got to Lei Yang, who was destined for Lei Yang, at this moment, he burned his mind crazy and cultivated for the essence of blood. The tail-like comet is particularly prominent in the dark sky. ... "That is?" "This is again?" For a while, the entire starry sky was quiet, and after more than ten breaths, all the talents reacted. There was an uproar, and the sky suddenly burst into the sky! "This is a major event. It seems that a major event has occurred in this fairy market!" "Oh my God, who is that? Who was the one who escaped earlier?" "It was unprecedented to be hunted down by sixteen Daoist allies at the same time!" "..." Many monks in the fairy world rushed out in the discussion, and wanted to follow it, to see what happened. However, they were all too fast and did not dare to step into the starry sky too far, and eventually gave up the idea. It is just that this void is always immersed in a voice full of enthusiasm. All monks are unwilling to leave for a long time. Lei Yang fled into the starry sky, and the whole person instantly felt a sense of freedom in the sky and the sea, as if the sky was high and the birds were flying, and the sea was wide as a fish. However, although the pressure is less than before, Lei Yang is still nervous, because there can be sixteen greedy wolves behind him. After Leiyang entered the starry sky, the little donkey asked him to take out the star compass, and then in accordance with its instructions, he supervised the star compass to speed up in the starry sky. Leiyang knew that the speed of the star compass was extraordinary, and it was definitely a rare flying instrument flying in the starry sky. After sitting on the star compass, he felt this speed and thought he could relax. As a result, when he turned his head, he saw the madness burning in his eyes, as if he had dragged a long-tailed dragon abys, and turned his head towards him fiercely. Hit it. "I rely, don''t you, this guy isn''t crazy!" Lei Yang looked at it, he even burned his heart to repair the essence of blood, which was too crazy. Lei Yang hurriedly overran the star compass, avoiding the impact of Long Yuan, and felt a sudden rush in her heart. "Haha, you old miscellaneous fish, you can''t catch it!" Lei Yang said pretentiously, but in fact his heart murmured secretly: "I rely, this is just a crazy wolf!" "You''re a little smasher, Lao Tzu will not let you go. You are Lao Tzu. You can''t escape!" Long Yuan spent a lot of heart to repair the essence of blood. I thought that this decisive blow would let Lei Yang Escaping again, almost vomiting blood almost instantly. But at this time, a bunch of old guys, when they saw that Lei Yang even took out a magical starry sky flying instrument like the star compass, and suddenly did not stare out one by one, the greed in the eyes naturally goes without saying. In their opinion, Leiyang was like a mysterious treasure house. It seemed that he could take out any thing casually and instantly arouse their greed. This group of immortal league leaders, who are called the supreme immortal world, is in front of Leiyang, just like the earthen buns that have never seen the world. But this is not a good omen, because people''s greed can make people lose their heart and lose their nature. In order to achieve their goals, they will do whatever they can to make extremely crazy actions. For example, now, Lei Yang has just escaped the blow from Long Yuan, and when he looked sideways, he immediately saw the number of lines of fire, suddenly rising into the sky. At this moment, the major confederates and confederates are all crazy like Te Mo, and they are desperately burning their hearts to cultivate their essence and blood, blessing their own speed, and rushing towards Leiyang. In fact, Leiyang knew that they were not afraid to catch up with Leiyang and let Leiyang run away, but they all wanted to be the first to seize themselves. He was now in their eyes, like a rare treasure, and became a hot item in their eyes. This is too crazy! "Lei Yang couldn''t help but beating." I didn''t expect that the situation was crazy. It is estimated that this group of old guys must have been stuck in the half-step situation for too long, and they have been mad! " " Sitting on the star compass, Lei Yang couldn''t help shuddering, and quickly asked with thoughts: "Little donkey, what now?" This time, the little donkey was simply a rare and reliable one. Without saying a word, he said directly, "You take back the cultivation, and let me control the star compass!" Lei Yang suddenly took the picture, the little donkey instantly took over the star compass, and there was a line of fire, like a starry sky meteorite, the moment the immortal alliance leader came quickly, the little donkey controlled the star compass, even in the starry sky China suddenly formed a spiral advance. And under such a weird way of travel, the compass of the star escaped these attacks on that day, and went away without any problems. At this time, Lei Yang sitting on the compass of the star, was immediately in a good mood, stretched a lazy waist on the star compass, and continued to chase the sixteen immortal confederates of the rear, saying sarcastically: "How So, a bunch of useless old things, Lao Tzu won''t let you catch them, I''m mad at you! " (To be continued) The author Xilang said: Seeking flowers ... Chapter 1224： : Escape from the wolfs mouth The leader of the Sixteen Immortals was originally like a hungry wolf. Adding Leiyang''s words to the fire, it suddenly felt like a stick stabbed their honeycomb nest. They are called the immortal existence of the immortal world today, an insurmountable mountain for all the people of the immortal world. However, at the moment, the sixteen confederates shot together, and even the juniors of the immortal realm could not catch them. This naturally left them with no faces. Light. Of course, this is entirely because they are too selfish. Everyone wants to get Leiyang alone, and then take that step. All of them did not cooperate well with each other, and even they encountered mutual obstacles and their respective fighting situations, which led to the current situation. But these guys, after all, are all gangsters. Although they were stunned by interest and blinded by greed for the time being because of being provoked by Lei Yang, they all reacted quickly. At this time, in the fast pursuit, the leader of the Taixuan League said, "Brothers, this little guy is by no means simple, and he slides like a loach." I think we should all restrain our selfishness for a while and catch him together, otherwise, even if he has so many secrets, I can only wait and see from afar, rejoice! " As soon as he said this, he was instantly recognized by all the confederates of the Alliance. Although they were selfish and selfish, they had also joined forces in the past, so once they wanted to cooperate, it was still quite tacit. As soon as the voice fell, all the confederates dispersed in an instant, as if a huge net had formed in the starry sky. The leader of the Taixuan League was pressed out with a fierce palm, and a huge Tai Chi rune appeared in the starry sky in an instant. The rune rushed out with a breath of heaven and earth, and came straight to the star compass of Leiyang. However, this is just one of them. Immediately afterwards, there was a huge ice peak screaming at him. Then a ghost like a mountain rushed towards it. There are also huge sword spirits, dragon claws covering the sky, big marks that crush the starry sky ... and so on, all at this moment smashed over here. The starry sky shook in time. This starry sky boiled instantly due to these powerful techniques. This powerful and indescribable coercion made Leiyang feel the unprecedented pressure in an instant. The little donkey has almost controlled the compass of the star that day to the extreme, but at the moment the speed of those pursuits is too fast, and the distance between the two sides is still shortened. Seeing these powerful and indescribable techniques, a sudden bombardment came, and the little donkey instantly re-transmitted, let Leiyang take over the star compass, and it rushed out of Leiyang''s Qiankun bag instantly. "Come on, master!" After a quick roar, the little donkey rushed out instantly, turning into a golden light, instead of stepping back, but instead welcoming those powerful techniques at the moment. Lei Yang''s mind suddenly burst into an unknown sense, and then he reacted violently. It turned out that this guy turned out to win time for himself. Although the little donkey was unreliable at Kendo, such an act at the moment made Lei Yang''s heart warm instantly. In Lei Yang''s eyes, the little donkey is no longer a fairy vine, but a book boy and even a loved one who has been following him. So, how could he be willing to let the little donkey do such a thing, then he growled immediately: "No, no, little donkey, you come back soon, can''t you do that?" However, at this moment the little donkey has rushed out, and it also deliberately used its spare power to push the star compass away that day. And just as the little donkey flew out of the star compass, his entire body instantly turned into a golden seed. This kind of seed fell into the starry sky and began to take root and sprout at an instant, growing at an indescribable speed, and in just a moment, a dense golden vine grew. At the moment when all kinds of spells came, it had condensed a huge wall of vines in the void. "Boom boom!" "No!" After Lei Yang''s last hysterical roar, a huge muffled sound came from the starry sky. In a short time, all the magical methods of the Confederate Alliance leaders severely bombarded the wall of the vine formed by the little donkey in his own way, and a bright and dazzling light burst out in an instant. "No, little donkey!" Lei Yang looked at the wall of the vine, and was instantly shattered by those powerful techniques, his heart was like a knife twist. The star compass rose to a halt in the distance of the starry sky. At this moment, Leiyang''s eyes were red and no longer ran away. Instead, he controlled the star compass and greeted the leaders of the fairy leagues in the opposite direction. He held the sword that cut the sky, like a supreme war **** from the depths of the starry sky, and shouted, "You old animals, I want to kill you!" He pressed his hands fiercely, and the chaos suddenly burst out, and Jiu Jiu directly led to a black hole exuding chaos. Lei Yang was very skillful, and instantly took a hint of chaos into the sword, and waved the big sword, turned into a violent martial arts, and slashed to the heads of the fairy league leaders. At the same time, he took a left hand and applied Tianzun Jie to the extreme, uniting a huge heavenly respect law in the void, and slamming it towards everyone. However, it was not over at all. At that time, the yu yu tactic, which was Xun Peng''s Taoist method, was instantly condensed by him, and turned into a shocking golden feather. Subsequently, he even used the incense seal of all beings and slammed forward, and a huge claw mark appeared in the void. It can be said that this time, Lei Yang burned his whole body of cultivation, devoted all of his possessions, and put on a stance to be with them all. However, the gulf of the realm is obviously impossible to bridge, not to mention that at this moment, Lei Yang is still outnumbered and deeply engulfed. Even if he had given it all, he still could not fill this huge awareness. At the same time, as Lei Yang continues to show his strength at this moment, exposing the secrets on him, the leaders of the Fairy League now become more crazy one by one, and the greed in the eyes is more Like crazy, I don''t want to let go of Leiyang. Each of the shocking spells fell, directly forming a crush on Lei Yang''s spells, giving him a sword energy that blended with the chaos, and he could barely insist. The other spells were stronger than the others. Crush directly. However, at this time, Lei Yang had forcibly advanced to the position of the previous little donkey. After the technique was broken by the students, he also received a huge backlash. At this time, he could not help but spit out a few mouthfuls of blood. . But at this moment, he suddenly saw that the little donkey had turned into a golden seed, floating in the void. Through his connection with his mind, the little donkey was not directly destroyed in the previous shock, but left the last breath of weakness. As soon as Lei Yang grabbed the air, he grabbed Lei Yang in his hand and stuffed it into the bag, but at this time, all kinds of earth-shattering spells had been severely pressed on top of his head, as if condensed into one piece. Going back to the sky, leaving him nowhere to run. However, Lei Yang still has a backhand. He knows that it is absolutely impossible to fight against these old things. So until this moment, he did not hesitate to use the hourglass of his doctrine time, and then used it out. When I saw the void, a curved radian appeared in an instant, and a huge time hourglass was condensed. This hourglass is connected to Leiyang at one end, and the entire 16 fairy league leaders are included at the other end. . However, the opponent was too powerful, Lei Yang forced to use the way of passing through the years, which caused him to suffer a great backlash, rushing against the blood, the whole person almost burst into a heart. But even in such a situation, he was still sober-headed, and instantly launched the trick of all things from other fairyland continents. Suddenly, the invisible mouth that swallowed up the transformational power of the passage of time, actually let Lei Yang be born with a faint spirit from the body of the sixteen immortal alliance leaders. However, just after absorbing it for a while, Leiyang''s entire time was instantly broken by them. However, Leiyang was well prepared. At the beginning of this operation, he was already driving the star compass to retreat at an extremely fast speed. By the time these masters of the Celestial Alliance broke through the hourglass, he had already driven the star compass again. Go away. But at this moment, as the fighting method deepens, these leaders seem to know more about Lei Yang, and the more they understand him, the more he looks like a treasure trove, making them more reluctant to give up. At this moment, those guys are madly burning the essence blood again, their eyes are red, like the same greedy wolf, and they are desperately chasing and killing Leiyang. At this stage, they don''t seem to need to capture Lei Yang alive, but all kinds of tricks are recruited, only to kill the treasure. In order to save the little donkey, Lei Yang has already squeezed his body''s potential to the extreme. Although he is still fleeing forward at this moment, it is already at the end of a strong crossbow. If he can''t support it for too long, he will fall behind. In the mouth of his group of greedy wolves. However, at this moment, Leiyang''s storage bag, the broken monster spirit jade Jane that his father Lei Zhennan once gave him, at this moment, it shook violently. Under this shock, it actually started to give Lei Yang a direction. When Lei Yang just found out, while still hesitating in his mind, a certain direction in the depth of the starry sky burst into a huge force, It was fierce that attracted the star compass, and moved toward that indescribable speed. And it is precisely because of this force that Lei Yangsheng emerged from the encirclement of that technique, and suddenly disappeared into the sight of the sixteen Alliance League leaders in an instant. This sudden and weird scene made the sixteen fairy league leaders suddenly look at each other, and Leiyang has since completely escaped the fierce wolf mouth of these greedy wolves. The starry sky suddenly quieted down. Although the sixteen Confederate leaders were silent at this moment, their hearts were all at this moment, and unconsciously raised a chill. Today, letting the Lei remnant go away, I am afraid that in the near future, this escaped Lei remnant will become the biggest nightmare of their life. (To be continued) The author Xilang said: Seeking flowers, seeking rewards ... Chapter 1225： : Big Demon Realm And in the starry sky, Lei Yang, which is above the star compass, is rushing forward uncontrollably at an incredible speed. Deep in the starry sky, it seems that there is a huge suction force that is indescribable, and it is the demon trick that his father Lei Zhennan gave him that year. Lei Yang was also terrified at the moment, not knowing what was in front of him, but at this moment, as he kept moving forward at a high speed, in the dark starry sky in front of him, there was actually a line that he could Clearly visible black hole. Momentum more precisely, he could feel that there was a black hole there, because the starry sky was originally dark, and in this darkness, it was impossible for the naked eye to see anything. However, at this moment in the picture in his mind, the black hole on that side is very, very clear. "No, no, I can''t be inhaled there!" Lei Yang drank in his heart. He wanted to throw away the demon spirit that his father gave him, but he couldn''t do it at all. Lei Yang anxious It was indescribable, "It''s over, it''s over, it''s over!" Because Lei Yang has heard that in the starry sky, such a black hole has indescribable pressure and is sucked into it. It is basically a life of nine deaths, and the possibility of surviving in the end is almost negligible. He was desperately struggling, but under that huge suction, his struggle was of no avail. And at the moment when his thoughts had just risen in his mind, the suction from the black hole in front of him suddenly increased sharply at this moment, and Leiyang was dragged into the deepness of that side by an instant. Black hole. "what!" Lei Yang just left a scream of screaming in the starry sky, the whole person suddenly turned around in his head, and then he didn''t know anything. ... I don''t know how long it took, when Lei Yang woke up again, he was already lying on a black ground. "Where is this?" Lei Yang stood up firmly, shook his head, made himself a little dizzy, and quickly woke up. Then he turned his head and looked around carefully. This is a habit that he has always developed. If it is in a completely strange place, he must first observe his current environment, and then judge whether there are unpredictable dangers around him according to the surrounding environment. However, in this regard, Leiyang''s heart shrank fiercely, because in the film world, not only the earth is black, the sky is black, but even all the vegetation and forests in the surrounding Leiyang can reach, It''s all dark. And not only that, the entire world is also filled with black gas, and those black gases contain an endless sense of violence. Lei Yang felt a little, and even found the gas, it was demon! "Demon, this ... isn''t it, what the **** is this place, is this the inner world of the legendary black hole?" Lei Yang frowned, asking in the bottom of his heart, and at the same time, his entire body and nerves were all over. Unconsciously tightened. But only a moment later, Lei Yang suddenly heard a scream in his heart, because the world in front of him, the more familiar he became, as if he had seen it before. Lei Yang immediately searched in his memory, and after a while, he grinned and said excitedly: "Hah, I remember it, this ... This is actually the jade Jane I saw in the demon spirit. Countdown space! " "Yeah, no, the demon here is more intense and real, and the world is really too much than that of counter-temporal space. Where is this obviously not?" Then Lei Yang discovered the difference. In order to confirm his suspicion, Lei Yang quickly looked at his hands, limbs, and the entire body. He found that he actually exists in this world, so he immediately judged that this is not the one So-called inverse space. "Then what is this place?" While Lei Yang was meditating, suddenly there was a wave of cultivation in his body. Those practices, which suddenly fluctuated in his meridians, were continuously transformed into his own practices, so that his sea of ??energy was filled in an instant, and there was even a feeling of being burst. "This is ..." With a little feeling, Lei Yang was immediately excited, because those who had previously used the spirit of all things to absorb the spirits of the immortal league leaders in the body, now in his body, has begun to transform into Incomparably refined. It was just that he had fled before, but was sucked into this strange world by inexplicable suction, and in a hurry, he had no time to feel the changes in the spirit of the confederates he had devoured. Until this moment, this change became more and more intense, and Lei Yang finally remembered this stubble. This immediately made Lei Yang excited beyond description. The spirit of the sixteen-and-a-half-foot path is something that hangs up the sky. Although it is only a faint trace, at the moment for Lei Yang, there is great use. He had considered using this method to make a breakthrough quickly, but he did not expect that under such circumstances, their plan could be realized. Lei Yang''s physical constitution is special, that the spirit of all things can not only absorb the essence of devouring all things, but also help him absorb and transform into his own cultivation. At this moment, with the continuous transmission of those repairs into the sea of ??gas in Leiyang, the repairs of Leiyang unexpectedly soared in a crazy way. In the end, he directly passed the final stage of Xianzun, reaching the peak of Xianzun, and even directly entered the same half-walk situation as the sixteen Xianzun leaders. After the body was stabilized, Lei Yang held a hand with his hands and instantly felt a sense of infinite power. But it seemed to be this great joy that made Lei Yang forget where he was. He didn''t know the huge movement caused by his breakthrough, but he had already alarmed the existence in this world. But all this, Lei Yang is still unaware, he is still immersed in the great joy after the breakthrough, feeling those powerful forces. It can be said that even today, Leiyang, even if the leaders of the League of Legends, are going to fight alone, he will not be frightened, and it is no wonder that he will enjoy this moment so ecstatically. Only after dozens of breaths, Lei Yang seemed to remember his current situation, so he decisively ended this ecstasy enjoyment, opened his eyes and returned to reality. However, at this moment, the edge of the black earth began to shake violently in an instant. In the shock, above the distant horizon, a burst of thick black dust suddenly rose, followed by a rumbling sound, like a thunderous noise. Lei Yang looked for a look. After seeing the menacing thing clearly, the whole man suddenly became goosebumps. Because it turned out to be a giant monster with a head like a mountain. Their whole body was so enchanting that they were extremely violent, and their eyes were dazzling. Each of them is not weak, which makes Lei Yang feel a sense of danger instantly and powerful. The most important thing is that the goals at the moment are all themselves! "My dear mother, what the **** is this place?" Lei Yang jumped up suddenly, screamed, and stepped back. However, at this moment, he found that there were still countless fierce beasts running towards him behind him. He hurriedly looked around for a week, and found that these beasts turned into a ring-like situation, and fiercely pushed towards him. "Mother, it was actually surrounded!" Lei Yang muttered in his mouth. But before he left the ground, he saw that in the sky, there were countless strange and huge raptors siege towards him. "No, whoever provokes me, who wants to kill me!" Lei Yang looked at this scene, and it was like a fight for a while, I didn''t know how it was good. But at that moment, the demon spirit in his bag was flying out again. A Taoist figure dressed in a robe holding a golden duster, suddenly stepped out of that jade bamboo slip, stood in the void in front of Leiyang, and smiled slightly at Leiyang: "Welcome to the big demon secret ! " (To be continued) The author Xilang said: Seeking flowers, seeking rewards ... Chapter 1226： : Tao Yizun "Why, the big demon''s secret place?" Lei Yang suddenly lost his eyes, but then he stared again fiercely, and the whole square was shocked and pointed directly: "You ... you you are not the beheaded A Taoist priest who dropped that huge monster? " "Well, that''s right, the poor Tao is a Taoist!" The Taoist slightly nodded and looked at Lei Yang with a slight smile. "Tao Yi ... respect, but you senior ... you are not in that counterspace, how did you run out?" Lei Yang asked in confusion. Then he muttered in his mouth, "Can it be done, this world is the world in the counter-temporal space? But, that''s not right, the jade Jane of this demon spirit is still in this position. If it is the world, I should be right in this jade Jane now? " Looking at Lei Yang''s brow frowning high, the Taoist self-proclaimed Taoist man immediately understood all the doubts in his heart. So he smiled, and then explained, "You are no longer in that counter-temporal space. This is the mystery of the demon. It is a real mystery, not a miniature of time fragments. The counter-temporal space is that Poor Dao forcibly intercepted a piece of memory from that year, but this big demon realm was a secret place where Poo Dao detained the Big Demon and was suppressed by the poor road. . " "Oh!" "what" Lei Yang responded weakly to that person, but then issued a harsh scream. Earlier, due to the appearance of a Taoist man, he once forgot about the endless beasts roaring around, and at this moment he had just remembered it. Those very vicious guys had approached him. They form a huge network of heaven and earth in the sky and underground. It seems that the next second, they will crash into Leiyang''s body severely. The speed is so fast that strong players like Leiyang can only close their eyes with conditioned reflexes, hold their heads with both hands, and make a wait-and-see attitude. "ban!" However, at that moment, the man waved gently with golden dust, and the area where he and Leiyang were located, a layer of golden light curtain was formed around him in an instant. Then Leiyang heard the sound of bangs and kept coming. At this time, Leiyang felt that there was no pain in his body. He raised his head and saw a golden light curtain around him. Outside of the light curtain, the endless layers of beasts were squeezed out of the light curtain, but he couldn''t squeeze this layer at all. The light curtain, which did not look thick, burst open. In fact, they can''t call fierce beasts anymore, they are big demon, absolute world demon. At this moment, even through this thin layer of light curtain, Leiyang can feel the indescribable demon and evil in their body at that moment. And in their bodies, Lei Yang also felt the kind of flood and wildness when the world opened. Lei Yang''s heart was pounding wildly. Looking at these wicked monsters, Lei Yang couldn''t help but secretly said, "My God, these monsters are too cruel. If there was no such light curtain barrier before, It''s hard to imagine yourself at this moment, when you''re divided into corpses! " In fact, in his life, he has also seen many horrible monsters and beasts. However, compared with the big demon in front of him at the moment, it is simply a difference of clouds and mud. Where is it called a demon, these guys in front of you are the real demon, and one head is enough to destroy the world''s big demon. At this time, when it was so close to the light curtain, Lei Yang could see the appearance of these guys clearly. Among them are ten-legged golden toads, horned bulls with unicorns like giant peaks, colored bees with thick stingers like pillars, and nine-headed birds with nine heads. They have silver like silver to build the body. Hmm ... wait a minute. In short, there are all kinds of species. Only you can''t imagine, there is no one that can''t grow. And just when Leiyang was so enchanted and surprised, that person, with a slight cough, let Leiyang wake up from this obsession. And at this time, Lei Yang just remembered the existence of a person with Taoism. No, to be precise, he was just a divine obsession left by Taoism. Looking at Dao Yizhen, he looked at him with a smile, so Lei Yang quickly converged, and he cried out: "Well, that, Dao Yizun, you made this. , Well, it looks pretty solid, not bad! " Dao Yiren looked at Lei Yang''s old-fashioned look, and was immediately amused. "Haha, it''s very interesting to think of you later!" "However, your light curtain is so thin, is it really strong enough? It won''t be crushed by them!" Lei Yang is most concerned about this, so after a Taoist person finished speaking, he quickly asked again. After all, the big guys outside are too fierce, and all eyes are brutal, no need to ask, a layer of light curtain was broken by them, Lei Yang had to wait for the result of their corpses. "Haha, this is actually not very strong, at most it can last an hour!" Tao Yizun said again with a smile. "Ah, what, what do you say, can only support an hour?" Leiyang screamed suddenly without waiting for a person''s words to fall, like a wild cat stepped on the tail, jumped directly In front of Lei Yang. "That''s right, this is just the greatest ability that I can devote myself to, and after an hour, you can only ask for more blessings!" Said Tao Yiren. "I rely on it, isn''t it? This is the kind of wicked thing that the **** is doing, my mother, I don''t want to be split up by them!" Lei Yang said anxiously, without a word. However, at the moment, Lei Yang''s words fell into the ears of a Taoist devotion, but it caused a row of black lines directly on his forehead. Tao''s obsessive avatar, who didn''t know what to say for a moment, closed his mouth and became silent. And Lei Yang shouted that a person stopped talking, and at a glance at his slightly awkward expression, he thought for a moment, as if the old guy had previously said that this place was the way he had done it, and then he became embarrassed. stand up. At this moment, Lei Yang was dead without words, but the old man couldn''t offend anyway. Although he was just a person''s devotion, he was the one who made it here. Come out, he should have a way. "Well, that, Dao Yi, sorry, junior did not mean that!" Lei Yang was slightly embarrassed, but he had experience in how to resolve this awkward atmosphere. While he was talking, he pointed to the dreadful demon outside the light curtain, and went on to say: "It''s these guys, not only looks terrible, but also the whole body is enchanting. The junior really couldn''t provoke them. You ca nt say a word, but forgive me! "Haha, you have a sharp tooth after all, you can say it very well, rest assured, I said it was not stingy, otherwise this light curtain broke early!" Tao smiled slightly, his face kind, like a kind and respectful teacher. However, although he said this lightly, Lei Yang sounded frightened. He was right. The light curtain was the result of his shot. It was not a matter of minutes to lift it! "The seniors are really adults who do not care about villains. The prime minister can support the boat. The younger ones have been taught. Please worship the younger ones!" Lei Yang said that he bowed and worshiped. "You don''t have to be polite. You are a poor person. You had the chance to get the demon spirit in the past. Now you have the fate to open the poor monster. The poor one will not hurt you!" Dao said, nodding. . "Oh, so it''s good, so good!" Lei Yang quickly nodded and said, "So, seniors, since these guys were all brought by you, then you quickly get rid of them!" "This ... I''m afraid not!" Daoyi said slightly severely this time. "Why, senior, didn''t this come from your old man?" Lei Yang asked with a frown, puzzled, his eyes even more worried. "Because these are the checkpoints that Poor Dao set up for the people in the year, even if I can''t dispel them!" Dao Yi shook his head. "I''ll take it, don''t I!" It''s Leiyang''s turn full of black lines this time. These guys don''t leave. After that hour, he was really miserable. "Wait a while, you just saw that this is the checkpoint. Does that mean you have any other way?" Lei Yang thought carefully about the words of a person who had previously said, and then asked again when his face changed. "There is a way, naturally!" Tao Yiren nodded his head again, as if he was not ill, he was already well-formed. (To be continued) The author Xilang said: the end of the month and the end of the month, the flowers should be cast ... Chapter 1227： : Practice Gallbladder "Oh, to me, look at me, why don''t you even forget about this, this place was originally made by your old people, you naturally have a way!" Lei Yang fiercely shot, one kind of himself was completely Feeling panicked. He himself felt that today he seemed to be a little bit different from himself. You know, the 16 Star League leaders jointly sought to kill him, and he escaped. Seeing these big demon today, he turned out to be Some are confused. When Lei Yang thought about it, he immediately respectfully asked, "Oh, Dao Yi, what can you do to hurry up and tell me about it?" "Are you sure you want to listen?" Suddenly, Tao Tao became serious. As soon as Lei Yang saw it, he suddenly felt an unknown feeling in his heart, and guessed in his heart that this might not be a good way. However, no matter what the method is, he has to listen to it. Besides, there is still some time before an hour. If that method is not reliable, he is better off making another plan in advance! So he bit his head and said simply, "Listen, listen naturally!" "Well, well, then my solution is to kill them all!" Dao Yiren grinned, and his hands were so fierce that he converged and removed the only barrier around them, the light curtain. Lei Yang was still seriously listening to that person''s way out, but the scene that happened next made his nerves in a tense moment, and every cell in the body gave out a crazy roar at this moment. . "I rely on, you old guy, how can you do that?" Looking at the demons that were soaring into the sky, at this moment he was rushing towards him with his teeth grinning, as if he was going to devour him, and Lei Yang was in a mood to cry. At this time, his mind was blank, and he didn''t know what else to do. He could only stay in place, as if waiting for death. It can be said that this is the most helpless time in Leiyang''s life. He has never been so passive, and then he closed his eyes relaxedly. However, at this moment, Lei Yang suddenly felt his body light, and the whole person started to fly against the ground at high speed. "Well, weird, how did I move!" Lei Yang curiously opened his eyes, but saw that he was not divided by the big demon who rushed forward, but on the big legs of these big demon Between the gaps, fast shuttle. "My mother!" Lei Yang screamed immediately. He felt that the legend between the giant legs of these monsters was like traveling between huge canyons. Looking at the giant hoof like a hill, the constant hoisting and falling, the random hoof tumbling, and the casual fall of a giant hoof can make his bones disappear and the smoke disappears, so the instinctual fear in his body makes him conditioned. Roared that scream. "Don''t make a noise. The poor way is limited now. If you don''t keep up, you will probably die under the hooves!" Lei Yang''s scream just came out, and Tao''s voice came fiercely. . At this time, Lei Yang looked back and saw clearly. He flew with himself, which turned out to be the obsession of Tao Yiren. At this point, Lei Yang was furious. "I rely on you, the old guy, how can you be disrespectful, don''t you say there is a way? But what kind of way are you doing!" However, the words of Leiyang had just come out. The person in the Tao immediately loosened his hands. Leiyang fell quickly to the ground, but he heard a fake scream from the person in Tao. Oops, why are you weak? " At this time, it happened that a giant hoof like a hill stepped on him instantly, causing Lei Yang to move in the void instantly, and his mouth screamed loudly. If he was actually struck by this giant hoof, it is estimated that he can directly ascend to heaven. However, at the moment when the giant hoof fell, Leiyang was dragged out by the Taoist person instantly, and at this time, they quickly moved up and down among the Pentium''s great monsters. On a piece of colored flat ground. At this time, Lei Yang''s legs were weak. When he looked at the Taoist man who looked at him with kind eyes, he no longer felt dissatisfied. "Hey, you made a mistake just now and made a mistake!" Tao said with a kind face. However, Lei Yang wouldn''t believe this guy, this guy was clearly intentional before! However, Lei Yang is a wise man. When this Tao looked at his face with kindness, he was a guy with a bad stomach and a good-looking man. Although he did not harm his heart, he definitely had a calculation in his heart. made. And Lei Yang thinks about it, his only purpose is to persecute himself, inherit learning and carry forward his heritage. "Senior, what should you do, you can just say it?" Lei Yang simply went out and said directly. "Well, okay!" Tao Yiren nodded his head, and then said, "The heavens and earth begin to open, and the demon runs rampantly. Tiandao gives birth to one, two to two, three to three, and three to three. All things have a way, but between the avenues, there is mutual sympathy and conflict. The big demon ran across the world, destroying the world, and placing the people and the water in the depths of heat, so we have our Tao. The impoverished path becomes immortal, the demon spirit is trained, the demon slaughter testifies, and finally the world is long and peaceful, and the world is peaceful, achieving a reputation. But the birds did their best to hide, and the poor Tao who did not want to dominate the emperor chose to return to the heart, but the poor Tao did not want to repair it for life, and ultimately left this demon spirit heritage! The inheritance of this demon spirit is divided into two parts. The first part is the jade demon spirit trick you are holding, and the second part is this big demon realm! Although the two are two irrelevant parts, as the first part of the demon tactics, it is the key to unlock the second part of the big demon''s secret realm. For thousands of years, there have been many people who have won the first part of it, but monks who can take this first part or find it close to the second part have never been there. And you are the first. Therefore, you are the destiny of the poor and demon spirit! But now that you have entered the second part of the big monster secret, then this first step is to practice gall. " After hearing this long story of a Taoist obsessed with a clone, Lei Yang suddenly realized. Unexpectedly, a broken jade bamboo slip that his father gave him at random back then had such a shocking history. At this time, when Lei Yang heard bile practice, he suddenly said: "Does the deity need to practice bile? Is the deity''s courage not big enough? Besides, are you gallant? You are clearly trying to kill me, so where is the courage! " Although Lei Yang thought so, he naturally couldn''t ask like this, so he quickly asked, "Why practice gall?" Dao smiled slightly: "Because at the beginning of the world, if you have the courage to kill the big monsters in the world, you need enough courage, and this is also an inevitable factor in practicing the demon spirit! However, at this level, the reason why I held these real monsters here is to make the poor inheritors have a real experience. In fact, after the suppression of the poor roads, these world monsters are far less ferocious than before, and if the pressure is not enough, it is difficult to realize the true meaning of the monster spirits! " When Lei Yang heard it, he felt that it made sense, so he didn''t tangle on this issue, but instead felt that the fellow of Daoyi was quite thoughtful. So he asked again, "That senior, I don''t know, how to practice this practice?" And just as Lei Yang''s voice had fallen, he could see the violent twist in the void in front of him suddenly, and a colored stinger like a giant pillar came straight to his brow. That speed was so close to his eyebrows that he didn''t have time to dodge at all, and it was at this instant that his whole body was cold from head to toe. At the moment when the stinger was about to touch him, Lei Yang was suddenly pulled away by the whole person, and then he heard the sound of smiling smile, saying, "This is the practice of gall!" (To be continued) The author Xilang said: Seeking flowers ... at the end of the month, please cast in ... Chapter 1228： : 弑 妖 吹 With this answer, Lei Yang was speechless. He flew three crows directly on his forehead. "This .. Is it gall bladder, this is life-threatening, I still want to live, I don''t think I have a long life!" But even if Lei Yang was unwilling, he would not dare to say it at this moment! But then, Dao Yi''s detachment obsession, it was a move to let Leiyang .. He directly threw the entire square of Leiyang vigorously, like throwing a javelin, into the far-away big demon group. . Then he yelled, "You still have half an hour. After half an hour, this detachment of the Taoism will dissipate. If you do nt practice demon spirits within half an hour, the result is only Can rely on the sky! " When Leiyang was flying at a high speed, his face was almost gloomy and water came out. "I grass, who is this, what luck is this, and once you come in, you will suffer such misfortune. That''s enough!" And during the flight, Lei Yang felt that a huge black shadow on his ground was coming at him. He turned around and saw that it was a huge bullet, and the owner of the bullet was a green lizard. . There was a strong smell of wind and demon on the tongue, and with all kinds of disgusting slime, Lei Yang was almost broadcast live on the spot. He tried his best to suckle, then barely turned his body upside down, and then barely avoided the bullet. However, he had just escaped this bullet tongue, and he could see the void in the side, with countless huge heads attacking him. Lei Yang took a full look at Yu Guang, and was suddenly shocked with cold sweat on his back. It turned out to be a nine-headed bird, nine huge heads, and pecked at this side at the same time. In his eyes, Leiyang was just one Small enough bugs for nine heads. "My mother-in-law!" Lei Yang screamed, and immediately turned and turned again, but as soon as he avoided it, a golden toad on the ground was leaping toward the huge mouth from the ground, He swallowed. The guy was born with ten legs, bounced amazingly, and came straight to Leiyang, fast and accurate. After some experience, Lei Yang felt that his heart was about to explode. "No, Dao Yi, this is going to kill my rhythm!" "The juniors are not panic, now you are calm and listen to me!" Dao Yi''s voice is still intact, it seems that everything is under his control. However, at this moment, Lei Yang had his heart cut with a palm. "Of course you don''t panic, because it wasn''t you who was swallowed, the old thing, I have no resentment against you, you are deliberately killing me!" Lei Yang continued to defame. This time, he almost checked the mouth of the golden toad, and even smelled the smell of the golden toad, passing it with death. However, at that time, the first one really began to teach him the formula. Lei Yang no longer thought about it, but started to listen while he was dodging, because this was his only way out. If he was not careful, he could have lost his life. "Calm and calmness, eyes closed four ways, listening to all directions, Shenqi Qihai, attracting demons into the body ..." Tao Yi''s voice came slowly. At the beginning, Leiyang still felt very reasonable, but after that sentence of introducing the monster into the body, he suddenly asked: "What, introducing the monster into the body, are you right? Tao Yi, are you sure?" Because of these evil spirits, Lei Yang felt lost in his mind when he felt a trace of contamination, but that guy even let him attract monsters into the body at this moment. However, Tao Yi''s answer was very simple: "If you want to live, just do it. Of course, you can choose not to do it!" "I ... leashed ... what is this?" Lei Yang has heard of forced buying and selling, and has seen forced plunder, but he has never seen it. Someone forcibly inherited it. However, Tao explained one after another: "The demon spirit, the demon spirit, of course, is a combination of demon and spirit. Otherwise, how could it be called demon spirit trick!" Although Lei Yang couldn''t, he had no choice but to bite his teeth fiercely and do it bit by bit. However, he never thought that there would be such a passive moment in his life. Lei Yang simply let go of his soul, and this one was born and dead! Those demons were all pervasive. At the moment, as Lei Yang opened up his spirit veins, those demons rushed into his limbs in a split second. At this moment, the sound of that one came again: "Cut the pulse, break the demon!" As soon as Lei Yang heard it, he continued to follow it. Of course, in the process, he was fleeing among the monsters for a while, in the sky, and underground. At this moment, it seems that he is already in a ragged suit and has a shawl, and to be honest, he has inherited this inheritance. Leiyang''s rapid self-cultivation is to seal all the major acupuncture points in the whole body, so that all the meridians present a kind of general, enchanting and general aura state. It is also strange to say. According to common sense, when those monsters rush into Leiyang''s human body, Leiyang should feel extremely painful. However, at this moment, he didn''t feel any discomfort at all, as if he was attracted to the body, but there was also a sense of comfort. This makes Dao Yi''s obsessive avatar not even aware of it, he doesn''t understand why, but attributed it to Lei Yang''s talent. However, Lei Yang himself was very clear. This is because his body is a chaotic celestial body, and the faint chaotic atmosphere contained in the flesh is helping him to resolve constantly. And seeing Leiyang adapt so quickly, Daoyi smiled a little and went on to say: "The pulse runs through, the spirits merge!" Lei Yang suddenly shone again, and when the demon and reiki merged, Lei Yang felt a difference. He was on the run, and his speed suddenly increased again on the basis of his original, which instantly made him feel relaxed in this big demon. At this time, the obsession of that person''s avatar suddenly rose into the sky, and appeared in Leiyang and the sky in an instant, and then he said, "Come on, ten magic tricks!" While talking, the golden dust in his hand suddenly waved, and Lei Yang began to wave. At this time, he didn''t have dust in his hands, so he could only follow the Taoist figure with his bare hands. And under this imitation learning, Before he knew it, he quickly wrote down all the ten tips of Tao Yiren. After finishing the teaching of Tao Yiren, he put away the dust and hovered in the void to watch Leiyang quietly, while Leiyang continued to cultivate consciously. At the beginning, he was a little at a loss, because he was unarmed, so he didn''t feel anything. In addition, he had to avoid the deadly attacks of the big demon. He almost escaped from the dead almost every time. vigorously. Although there was no dust in his hands, there was a dust in his heart. Gradually, Lei Yang seemed to find the feeling. As he jumped up and down in the big demon group, before he knew it, he didn''t know when it was in his hands. Golden dusting shadow. "This ... isn''t it ..." Lei Yang seemed to have a moment of enlightenment when he saw it. And at this moment, the cultivation in his body has also become a special black-gold color with black under the fusion of demon. At this time, he found that not only was his cultivation not destroyed, but his mind was not eroded by this demon spirit. He even felt that his cultivation had been greatly improved in this kind of fusion. And in this scene, the obsession of the individual was seen in a stunned manner, but then he described an indescribable joy in his eyes. The ten tricks of the demon spirit are not easy for him. Although this is his own method, the young man in front of him really has formed the demon whisk in such a short time. This surprised him all. That''s right, the key to the success of this demon spirit trick is to be able to condense the demon whistle. Although he knows that this young man can assemble the demon whistle, he really didn''t expect him to be so fast. And just before the thought of a Taoist man, the golden dust dust in Leiyang''s hand became more and more real and brighter. In the end, there was a real one. It is exactly the same as the golden whisk in the hands of Dao Yicheng. At this time, Lei Yang finally stopped, holding the whisk in his hand, and flicked it gently, letting the whisk rest on his arms, exhaling a deep breath, saying: "It finally became ! " (To be continued) The author Xilang said: Seeking flowers, seeking rewards ... Chapter 1229： : Out of breath Void, Tao''s obsessed avatar, stunned, for a moment, speechless. At this time, Lei Yang also seemed to notice that the cruel and demon monsters around him turned out at this moment, and looked at the golden dust in his hands one by one, showing a strong jealousy in his eyes. Lei Yang was a little strange for a while, not believing that they were afraid of the dust that had just formed in his hands. So he deliberately greeted him, and waved the dust in his hands towards the big monsters as big as the mountains. As a result, the big monsters suddenly panicked and hurried back to the rear. "Haha, unexpectedly, you are really afraid of this thing!" Lei Yang was proud of himself, and deliberately continued to approach those big demon. As a result, the big monsters in front of them suddenly frightened back. When they were squeezed, the big monsters in the rear were crushed to death instantly, causing a lot of commotion. However, what kind of person is Lei Yang? It is definitely someone who has paid revenge, revenge, and revenge. Previously, these big guys bullied him so much that they almost drove him to death and made him embarrassed. Can he let them go at this moment? The answer is obviously no! At this moment, he rushed into the big demon group with a whisk, and instantly caused a greater commotion in that big demon group. The golden whisk is like something they are inherently afraid of. It shows how powerful a Taoist person was at the time. It was a horror to kill this group of heaven and earth monsters. At this time, among the great monsters like Leiyang, Lei Yang saw the golden toad with a ten-day leg at a glance. So he grinned and said, "Dog, I was just too bullying. Feng shui is taking turns. Heaven is a good reincarnation. It''s your turn now!" While talking, Lei Yang killed the past with a golden whisk, and the golden thread of the dust was blessed by the violent cultivation. At this moment, it seemed that a golden stick was turned into an instant. Smashed in the past. In fact, Leiyang didn''t use any of the ten magical tricks at this moment, but purely took the dust as a stick, and he had to pump the golden toad severely. The toad saw that the monster demon whisk turned into a big stick and smashed at it. Although it didn''t have the spirit of cutting monsters, it still made his heart beat. It screamed, ten legs kicked the ground at the same time, and fled towards the sky. As a result, its huge body was just off the ground, and it slammed directly. The uncle''s wandering to the ground. Bang bang ... Next, the golden stick fell fiercely on the golden toad like raindrops. After a while, the golden toad was beaten to the sky with all his feet, dying, looking at Leiyang miserably, his eyes filled with life. And at the moment, Lei Yang, the cool in my heart, mention it! The big demon around him had already receded a long way. Looking at Lei Yang at this moment, all of them shivered, as if they had met the Star Demon God. However, Lei Yang wasn''t happy enough. When he remembered his shawl, his expression of embarrassment, the anger in his heart suddenly burst into anger. So he looked up, and immediately saw the nine-headed bird in the void, like a suspended mountain peak, so he stomped his arrow and went straight to the nine-headed bird. The nine-headed bird was already fleeing. At this moment, when Lei Yang was stared at it, he screamed and flew towards the farther sky in panic. Under Cangjie, a lot of giant bees and bird monsters were hit all the way directly! However, Lei Yang''s speed is almost indescribable now. He has been away from the back of the nine-headed bird in a blink of an eye, without any hesitation, and started to pump for a while. At this moment, the head of the nine-headed bird looked like nine huge spheres in his eyes, and Lei Yang raised his dust, just like playing baseball, one after another flying his head. Those heads, with their long necks falling quickly, finally bounced back, and were constantly pumped by Lei Yang, and the whole scene was hitting a gopher. The nine-headed bird screamed constantly, scaring all the big monsters around him, and under the constant trembling of his heart, he fled away without looking back. The nine-headed bird carried Leiyang, constantly bumping on the sky, and the huge force caused the whole world to shake continuously. In the end, until the nine heads drawn by Lei Yangsheng were fainted, the guy slammed to the ground, and then Lei Yang finally stopped contentedly. And in this scene, I can directly see that one person was shaking his heart, and his abdomen said: "Unexpectedly, this guy is so cruel and narrow-minded, he must report, it is simply too terrible, and he couldn''t achieve it like that. Realm, too cruel! " At this time, his body had begun to fade. He knew his time limit, and this obsession might not be dissipated soon, so he hurriedly smiled, "Well, is it enough? " "Well, it''s not bad!" Lei Yang sat there, nodded, and there was a cool expression on his face. "Enjoy it enough, come here quickly, this deity will pass on your method to leave this great demon realm!" Tao Yizhuang''s obsession with avatars is getting weaker and lighter, and it will disappear completely after a while. Therefore, his voice did not fall, the whole person has begun to demonstrate tricks, there is no meaning to warm up. "I ... let''s go ..." Leiyang hurriedly got up and went straight to the void in front of a man in the road. He really had the urge to scold the old guy at this moment, although he was already his master, but he always showed no signs like this and gave no preparation time at all. But this old guy has such a small heart, and Lei Yang dare to scold him, he can only defam in his heart: "Dead old man, can you let Lao Tzu breathe first!" But after speaking, he stared intently at Dao Yiren''s demonstration, and did not dare to blink. Lei Yang is not a fool. He naturally knows that this man''s obsession is likely to dissipate soon. Once he can''t write down the method to get out of the great demon''s realm, he will really be trapped here forever. If he is really trapped here, face this group of monsters every day, he must not be crazy! However, fortunately, Lei Yang''s record is absolutely superior and reliable, so all the tactics of a Taoist person are engraved in his mind. After finishing the last method, the obsession of that person''s avatar finally disappeared. Lei Yangzhen looked at it. At this moment, a feeling of emptyness appeared in his heart. Although the old man was a bit annoying and always did some crazy things, he taught himself his lifelong heritage. In retrospect, it seems that he is not so annoying. When Lei Yang thought of it, he immediately held his fist at the place where Tao s devotion disappeared. Inherit it, so that there will never be a great demon in this time of chaos in the world. Lei Yang is also a person who has a sense of sensuality. This big demon realm not only allows him to escape from the wolf mouth, but also allows him to cultivate for improvement. (To be continued) The author Xilang said: Seeking flowers ... Chapter 1230： : Training Slaves At this time, after Lei Yang worshiped sincerely, he immediately stood up and saw the distance, like a hill. He had previously fainted, but now began to tremble the Hydra. When he saw this, a plan came to mind instantly! Since this place can practice gall bladder, why not just practice it, my top ten slaves. In addition, Leiyang has a plan in mind. If he trains the war slaves strong enough, he will return to the fairyland continent in the future, and he will let those who have once betrayed their faith to experience more fierce things. Lei Yang slowly approached the nine-headed bird, and suddenly he threw out the eight major war slaves in his bag. Qin Ming and Liu Changming, as well as Sima Nan, Mochi ... and all the war slaves were originally restored in Leiyang''s Qiankun bag. At this moment, they were summoned by Leiyang, and several people hurriedly confronted Leiyang deeply. Worship. But at the moment when Leiyang took them out, the figure disappeared in a flash, making several people face the air directly this time. But at this moment, they seemed to suddenly feel that there was something moving behind them, so the eight people turned around at the same time, but they saw nine huge heads, just like the nine hanging giants *, suspended in the void behind them. . At this moment, the nine pairs, like the eyes of a pond, were watching them intently, as if they were going to see them thoroughly from the inside to the outside. The eight people took a breath of cold air almost at the same time, shaking their throat knots and seeing that a heart seemed to jump out of their mouths. A few people wanted to run, but they found that at this moment their legs were weak and they had no strength to run. At this moment, Mochi said tremblingly, "Boss Qin, what the **** is this?" "How do I know!" Qin Ming was so frightened at the moment? The most important thing is that this huge and unfamiliar creature is full of monsters, which is legendary to be a big demon before long ago. And Sima Nan also said at this time: "Brothers, we will not be back to the beginning of chaos!" He kept growing in fear all over, and before he could finish speaking, he shook. And in the end, Liu Changming gritted his teeth fiercely: "Brothers, take a deep breath and run!" With Liu Changming screaming, the eight turned around and ran away almost at the same time, like eight arrows. However, it seems that such a move has deeply stimulated the nine-headed bird, so that it is not very sober after consciousness, and immediately stood up sharply. The previous position was too close, the eight people couldn''t see his full picture at all, and at this time, they escaped a distance, and the eight people turned back to see the full picture of the nine-headed bird, and their hearts turned out to be sky-high. Huge waves. "My God, that turned out to be the legendary nine-headed bird!" Qin Ming said directly. "Yes, this guy is said to be the legendary undead bird. What is this Temo?" Sima Nan also said at this time. At this time, there was another war slave named Zhu Feng, who also said, "Brothers, have you felt that you need to pee, my Temo is almost scared to pee!" He is a Taoist from the Taixuan League and the last war slave that Lei Yang received. Unexpectedly, when he said this, the other seven people nodded at the same time. However, at this time, there was a continuous rumbling from behind them, and the eight people turned back again and saw at the same time that the guy chased after them. Qin Ming trembled directly and said, "Oh my god, **** it, it came after me, brothers, run away!" Several people ran wildly on this black land, but they were just immortal emperors, where they could pass the nine-headed bird. The nine-headed bird just took a few easy steps forward, and went directly in front of them. Nine huge heads stretched out towards them in an instant. "My mother!" At this moment, their eyes were closed, and they immediately lost their attention. The whole body even shook without being heard, and it was almost incontinence. However, at this moment, the nine-headed bird that had been curious and extended its head suddenly showed the color of fear in its eyes, and even in this extreme fear, it backed away, almost * Stacked on the ground. Qin Ming, as the head of the Eighth Battle Slave, felt that his body had not been impacted at the moment. He immediately narrowed his eyes and wondered if he looked forward. As a result, he felt the scene of the nine-headed bird Cangjie backing. "Oh, weird, such a powerful race, unexpectedly, it has something to fear!" Qin Ming felt strange at once. But then, he thought of a more horrible possibility. This guy was already strong enough, but at this moment, there was something that made him all afraid. Doesn''t it mean that the thing that seems to be behind him will make it even more so? People are scary. Qin Ming didn''t dare to speak, the whole person turned his head tremblingly, he felt that his heart was about to explode. However, in this regard, he actually saw that what stood behind them was not a terrible species, but their master, Lei Yang. "Master ...?" Qin Ming''s head was full of questions, and a row of greetings appeared directly on his forehead. At this time, the rest of the Taoists also felt that there was no movement. When they heard Qin Ming''s evil voice, they saw the nine-headed birds panic and backed out. After seeing them, their master Lei Yang stood calmly. There was an astonishing answer in their minds that they were willing to believe for a while. The amazing everyone lived, and the legendary undead nine-headed bird was afraid of their master. And before eight people can continue to confirm, the thoughts that just came out of their minds at the moment, Lei Yang shouted, "Give me away!" This sentence came out like a thunder, but at the same time it fell into the ears of the nine-headed bird, just like a pardon. The huge guy suddenly spread his wings and flew into the black sky in a blink, fled without a trace. Looking at this scene, the eight people were stunned and speechless at the same time. What kind of person was their master? In a word, this one was enough to shock the world. This was like a pardon. The tail escaped. And Leiyang as a whole, but still standing in the void behind them, the whole face can not afford the slightest wave. With his hands on his backs, he exudes a special flavor of half human and half demon, almost like an inscrutable god. "Meet the master!" Among the eight, Qin Ming was the first to respond, and immediately met with a fist. And the rest of the slaves quickly followed it! "Okay, okay, you and I are young people. You do nt have to be so polite in the future. Although there is a difference between master and servant, I like to treat each other naturally and equally! Since you are all war slaves of your deity, at a critical moment, you have also shown me your loyalty, so your deity will naturally treat you as your own. This place is a big demon''s secret place. There are many amazing big demon in the secret place. Although it is full of endless danger, there are still many opportunities. As the saying goes, opportunities and challenges coexist. As you are slaves of this deity, you are strong, and your deity will naturally become stronger. So this deity will give you a fortune! "Lei Yang said suddenly at this moment. "Thank you master!" The eight said in unison, and bowed down at the same time. And after Lei Yang finished speaking, he did not hesitate, directly speaking like that person, saying, "Concentrate on calmness, eyes close to the four roads, listen to all directions, let the spirit sink into the body ..." (To be continued) Chapter 1231： : Cultivation of the Tara Sutra Lei Yang pointed these war slaves in the void, and these war slaves all followed suit. Soon, the cultivation in these war slaves'' body also became the kind of cultivation with a demon. The breath of their whole body has a half-human half-demon feeling. This kind of cultivation does not only strengthen their physical bodies, but also makes them cultivate directly into the immortal peak of the Emperor and into the immortal state. However, according to their ability to perceive, the level of cultivation they finally achieved varies. The head reached the middle stage of Xianzun, some reached the early stage of Xianzun, and some even reached the late stage of Xianzun. Qin Ming, who was not the strongest among the eight major war slaves, actually reached the late stage of Xianzun directly in this breakthrough and became a veritable first war slave. His progress not only surprised him, but also shocked his companions. Even Lei Yang was shocked. A group of people are naturally grateful to Leiyang Dade, thanked again and again, and thanked the eight generations of Leiyang over and over again, only to express their gratitude to Leiyang. In addition, they were all loyal to Leiyang. Since then, they have been willing to follow Leiyang''s side, and have no regrets. And Lei Yang is naturally not so stupid. Although he really improved his war slave power, he did not teach them the complete demon tactics. Because the Lord s affairs in that year was a lesson learned, he naturally did not want to be the second Lord. Although they are now loyal to themselves, the most difficult thing to prevent in this world is the human heart. No one can guarantee that anyone will always be loyal to one person. However, Lei Yang is not worried in this regard, because he already has his backhand and hole cards. In the end, Lei Yang took this group of war slaves and wandered in this big demon realm, letting them gain insights, and Lei Yang was completely refreshed. Due to time constraints, Lei Yang finally included the Eighth Battle Slave into the Locked Pagoda, and then he left this big demon realm and returned to the starry sky. At this time, the little donkey had also woken up, and Lei Yang summoned the little donkey and found that he had recovered into a human form. However, at this moment it looked a little weak, as if there was a feeling of sickness. But it is said that the donkey said that he has recovered very well now, and he can fully recover as long as there is a year or two. After some communication, the little donkey once again turned into a golden seed and began to sleep for the final repair. Lei Yang, also sitting on the starry compass, began to study. He tried hard to finally get together. The page is too Scripture. When the Thunder Book was read before by Lei Yang, he could not see the scriptures on it. He could only see the big word on each page of the scriptures. However, at this moment, when the eight pages of scriptures were fully integrated, he found Above those verses, those tiny words finally appeared. With the scriptures in hand, Lei Yang kept reading and studying, but the more wonderful he felt, the more he felt shocked. Imperceptibly, Lei Yang''s thoughts have completely sunk into the strange world of the scriptures. In this state, Lei Yang seems to be in a state of sitting still, forgetting time and space. He sat cross-legged on the star compass, and let the star compass carry him floating aimlessly in the starry sky. Over time, he was like a statue floating in the starry sky. In fact, in Lei Yang''s consciousness, he has completely entered the grand world of this too-lei scripture. This is an endless world of thunder law, including the thunder fist, dragon hand and other techniques he once practiced, all from the grand world in this thunder scripture. It''s just that the techniques like thunder fist and sky dragon hand are just the lowest kind of realization here. And according to the contents of these eight pages of verses, Lei Yang can gradually realize that in each of these pages of verses, there is actually an amazing method. From the beginning of the Yellow Scripture in the heavens and earth to the end of the Yujing in the universe, each verse is actually an independent method. These methods are Huang Jue, Xuan Jue, Jiu Jue, Tian Jue, Huang Jue, Hong Jue, Zhou Jue, Yu Jue, and so on. And after merging the upper and lower eight tactics, two stronger tactics can be formed. These are the heaven and earth and the yellow tactics, and the universe flood and tactics. Counting this, the Tai Lei Jing that exists against the sky can derive ten methods in total, but this is not the strongest part of this Tai Lei Jing. And its most powerful feature is to finally merge these ten tactics into one, and finally form Taikoo Thunder Dragon, summon Taikoo Thunder Dragon in a different space, form its own beast and thus reach the top of the avenue. Time goes by every second, a year is a flash! Two years! Three years! Four years! After five years of soul passing, Leiyang, which has floated in the stars like a stone statue, finally opened his eyes suddenly on this day. In his dark and dim starry sky, his eyes looked like two bright stars at the moment, making this endless starry sky as bright as one. When he looked up, a sense of enlightenment appeared in the whole person''s eyes, and then he began to practice the tactics derived from the Tai Lei Jing. For the past five years, although he has been in a state of quiescence, in his mind, he doesn''t know how many times he has been practicing. He was a person who used to practice alchemy, and his elitist accomplishment is quite good, so it is easy for him to deduct and practice such things in his mind. Therefore, with such an exercise, he is really incomprehensible at this moment. When he raised his hand, the trick was almost smooth and incomparable, and he had almost reached a familiar feel. However, the familiarity of the tactics does not mean that he must have cultivated the tactics. It''s just like he played Huang Jue on this first page of Scripture at the moment. His skill is extremely skillful and it gives people a sense of strangeness and extraordinaryness, but in the end, the starry sky ahead is calm and there is no reaction at all. But Lei Yang was not reconciled, don''t wait and continue again, but still no effect, as the same sentence said, the action is beautiful, the effect is not good. Of course, Leiyang would not accept such a result, because the Torah is not a cover. The tactics contained in this scripture are really powerful. After being cultivated, it may penetrate the starry sky. However, Lei Yang was not discouraged. Instead, he became more frustrated and brave, and the twist in his bones twitched again. So Lei Yang practiced over and over again, but finally found it still not work! Lei Yang calmed down and thought for a while, but he suddenly remembered the word of God from the Lord that time, when practicing Tai Lei Jing, he must combine Lei Long Jue. Earlier, he was completely attracted by the Lei Fa Avenues in the Tai Lei Jing and the grand world, and he completely forgot about it. When Leiyang thought of this, his heart was shaken, as if when the mountains and rivers were exhausted, he suddenly saw a avenue of Liu Anhuaming. He said he did it, and gradually used the Lei Longjue to gradually merge with the Huang Jue deduced from his mind. As a result, it really worked. However, despite the effect, such integration practice is not easy, especially Lei Yang has no guidance at all, he can only cross the river by feeling the stones, so the integration practice is very slow. And this exercise is one month. After one month, Lei Yang finally refined this first Huang Jue. Looking at the starry sky in front, the yellow rune like a star emitted a burst of starry sky. Breath, Lei Yang finally grinned. Then, Lei Yang spent another whole year to cultivate the mystery, earth and heaven of the upper scripture. At this point, Lei Yang has practiced the four tactics in the upper scripture of the Tai Lei Jing! (To be continued) The author Xilang said: Seeking flowers ... Chapter 1232： : Dragon Nest Mainland With the experience of practicing the four methods of the upper scripture, Lei Yang began to practice the four methods of the lower scripture. With the guidance of Lei Longjue, Leiyang''s cultivation of the lower scriptures and killing tactics also progressed smoothly. One year later, Leiyang failed to practice the four main methods of the lower verses. And his entire human cultivation has also been improved as never before. Even while practicing the eight tactics contained in the Tai Lei Jing, Lei Yang has felt that many subtle changes have taken place in his body. It seems that in the meditation, there are defects in his body, which have been repaired and improved in his constant practice of the Tai Lei Jing. And this change is actually a complement to the rules missing from his body, but at this moment Leiyang has not yet stepped into the real state, so he simply cannot perceive those rules that have been completed. However, although his cultivation has increased greatly, he even has a faint opportunity to find a real opportunity to break through the situation. And Lei Yang also successfully condensed the four main methods of the lower verse, but Lei Yang always felt that there was still something missing. The four tactics in the upper part are all normal, although the four tactics in the lower part have condensed out, Lei Yang always has a feeling of walking away from the shape and no soul, always feeling a little less warm. It''s like a person who has nothing but appearance and no soul. Lei Yang sat cross-legged on the star compass and continued to meditate, but still couldn''t think of the slightest result. In addition, the four major tactics of the lower scriptures were not in place, and Lei Yang could not cultivate the last two tactics, the heavens and the earth and the Huangshuang and the universe. However, there is no way to cultivate these two great tricks, which means that the ten tricks cannot be merged and unified to form the final Taigu Thunder Dragon trick, summoning the Taigu Thunder Dragon existing in different spaces and becoming his beast. "Where exactly is the problem?" Lei Yang muttered to himself while thinking over the star compass. And at this moment, he didn''t care about the star compass that arbitrarily flew in the starry sky. He didn''t know where they were in this vast Pangu star field at this moment. Lei Yang devoted himself to solving this problem, and time passed quickly. In the starry sky, a few months passed when he looked around. One day after a few months, the star compass of Leiyang was suddenly in the starry sky, and the direction of travel began to change slightly. However, at this moment, Lei Yang was immersed in the deep research on the Nacre Sutra, so he did not find this change at all. And Lei Yang is thinking, in the constant practice, he seems to gradually find the problem. Judging from the upper scriptures, he used the Thunder Dragon tactics inherent in his mind to continually merge, and finally condensed the upper four tactics. However, he also used this Thunder Dragon formula, after condensing the next four formulas, the formula became tangible and impractical, as if there was something missing. "Is it a question of this quotation?" Lei Yang also guessed in his mind. He thought about it, and finally came up with an amazing answer. This book was considered incomplete by the Lord''s thought that it was very comprehensive. In fact, if Lei Yang is willing now, he can enter the realm as well, because his entire body, the flawed laws, have been supplemented in this repeated practice of the Tai Lei Jing. However, if he chooses to make a breakthrough now and step into the realm, after the realm later, there is a natural disadvantage and he cannot go further. But this is how the Holy Lord stepped into the realm that year. Does it mean that the Holy Lord did not find the incompleteness of the Torah? At the beginning, although Lei Yang also felt that the Lei Jing was too incomplete, he couldn''t say it specifically. However, as he increased his thinking and practice times and time, he gradually found the source of the problem. In the year of the Lord, in order to prevent the Tale Sutra from falling into the hands of treacherous people, a large mana separated the thunder dragon tactics in the upper four pages of the Tale Sutra and hid in the blood, becoming a heritage, making this too thunder The upper scriptures are nameless. However, now that Leiyang uses the same Thunder Dragon tactics, he has condensed the same unnamed tactics on the tactics of the lower scriptures. Lei Yang is thinking whether this too Scripture script was once in the starry sky. What tactics of the lower verse were separated by others in this way led to the present situation. When Lei Yang thinks this way, the more he thinks about it, the more he thinks it is possible, the more he thinks about it, the more he thinks about it. This scripture seems too complete, but in fact, perhaps there is a quotation in this lower verse. According to this calculation, although the Lord stepped into the real state because of obtaining the Tale of the Thunder, he did not finally be able to unify the ten tactics and form the final sacred tactic of consciousness, which summoned Swire Thunder Dragon in a different space. After thinking about all this, Lei Yang was sober again from the meditation. He pointed out that he was already in the starry sky and drifted unconsciously for a full ten years. "Oh my god!" Lei Yang worked out, this time was so fast that he was all startled. "No, I should go back!" Lei Yang said, in fact based on his current situation, although it may be difficult to deal with Sixteen as the leader of the Xian League at the same time, but he had to fight all by himself. When Lei Yang moved his mind, he had to control the compass of the star again, but his consciousness had just controlled the compass of the star, and he had discovered a strange thing. He actually found out that the star compass now consciously leaned forward in a place like this starry sky, as if there was an inexplicable attraction. It''s just that this attraction is so weak, it''s so weak that if you don''t look closely, you won''t find it at all. However, it seemed that as he kept approaching that place, Leiyang could clearly feel that the attraction was still getting stronger. "Well, what is that, is it possible to summon the star compass?" Lei Yang asked puzzled. But as time passed, the star compass rose closer and closer, and Lei Yang gradually realized that the source of this attraction was not from the star compass itself, but from the one in his sea of ??eternal skulls-- Too Lei Jing. "Oh!" This discovery made Leiyang very interesting, but unexpectedly, there was still something to actively attract this book, which really made Leiyang very surprised. So, in order to satisfy the curiosity in his heart, Lei Yang directly controlled the compass of the star, and went quickly in that direction in the starry sky. With Leiyang Super Control, the speed of the star compass is naturally incomparable to free floating. Until a whole month passed, a bright spot appeared in the dark starry sky before Leiyang. And at the moment when I saw this bright spot, the Tai Lei Jing emitted a violent wave like never before. There is a profound kind of excitement and excitement in this kind of fluctuation, just like a loved one is about to see a loved one. Lei Yang controlled the star compass to approach at a very high speed, but saw that it was an indescribably large thunderbolt. The thunder and brilliance made the endless starry sky around it shine brightly. And in the package of thunder, it turned out to be a huge land. Through the dazzling thunder, Lei Yang could barely see the mountains and the earth inside, and couldn''t tell whether there were living creatures inside. However, this continent wrapped in tears is different from the ordinary fairyland continent. He is surrounded by a tough, eggshell-like barrier around the entire continent. There is only a narrow seam that looks very narrow in the distance and can pass through. The mainland in the fort. Previously, Leiyang also saw the continent from this fine slit. In fact, according to its appearance, it is not so much a continent as it is a huge nest. Seeing this, Lei Yang suddenly said to himself: "Oh my God, what place is this?" As soon as his words fell, a golden light flashed in front of him, and a figure like a twelve-year-old boy instantly appeared in front of him, saying in an old-fashioned tone: "Wow, isn''t this Is the Dragon Nest mainland where the Thunder Thunder dynasty is located? " (To be continued) Chapter 1233： : Really strong enough "Well, little donkey!" Lei Yang looked intently, and the boy with the golden figure was naturally a little donkey. It is just that the little donkey in front of him has obviously grown a lot and grown a lot, and his face is a lot less childish. What was originally said in the mouth of the little donkey was very attractive. However, at this moment Lei Yang saw the appearance of the little donkey, but did not take into consideration the aspect at all, but stepped forward and patted the little donkey''s shoulder. "Hey, smelly boy, all right!" The little donkey made such a big news, and originally wanted to wait for Leiyang to question, and took the opportunity to put on his nose, but who knows, Leiyang came here suddenly, almost moved him to tears. In addition, I also remembered for a moment that ten years ago, when the master was jointly hunted down by the leader of the Sixteen Immortals in the starry sky, he spared his life and deliberately completed the master to escape. However, the host did not escape at that time, but rescued him from the starry sky. This friendship, this feeling, even if he was a spiritual fairy vine, was moved by heart. So the little donkey suddenly warmed up, and quickly turned to hold a fist in front of Lei Yang and said, "Thank you, my master, the little donkey has been fully recovered!" Lei Yang smiled and said, "Smelly boy, just recovered, it looks like you recovered well, and have grown up a lot! Haha, it seems that I have not only grown up, but also become handsome! " As soon as the little donkey heard it, he closed his mouth happily. He was about to say a few words of compliment to his master, Lei Yang, but unexpectedly, Lei Yang patted his shoulder again and said, "Hey, I said your boy, as if every You will grow a lot when you are beaten once. If you knew it, you would have been beaten a few times more. Well, it grows fast. " As soon as the little donkey heard it, a row of black lines appeared on his forehead! He did not dare to stand against Lei Yang, only looked at Lei Yang with a gloomy look, and said in the bottom of his heart, "I ... learned, how can there still be such a master, and he is still looking forward to being beaten a few times more, what? People, I already knew that my little donkey will not save you anymore, it is the donkey''s lungs with good intentions! " When Lei Yang heard it, he naturally found the problem. Looking at the little donkey''s eyes that could not wait to stab him, he quickly coughed and asked the question aside: "Well, that little donkey, what did you just say? What do you say is this place? " "Hum, the treacherous giant!" The little donkey slandered in the bottom of his heart, and then someone said, "It is very likely that this is the legend, the land of the Thunder Thunder dynasty, the land of the Dragon Nest!" "Shenlei Dynasty, Dragon''s Nest mainland? This name is very dragging!" Lei Yang looked surprised, and naturally resolved the previous awkward atmosphere. In his words, to deal with embarrassment, deity ... keke ... experienced! The little donkey gave Lei Yang a glance at him and said: "Of course it was dragged. According to rumors, this so-called God Thunder dynasty was destroyed before the Star Wars! However, according to legend, almost everyone on their entire continent, including monks and mortals, disappeared almost overnight. Where did they go? All the peoples of the entire Pangu Starfield did not know, but there were rumors that they seemed to have gone to the world outside the Pangu Starfield. " "The world outside the Pangu Starfield?" Lei Yang frowned, repeating this incredible sentence. "Yes, but this rumor is very secretive, and very few people know it. It is estimated that only the strong man who is as thorough as the last master of me and the star who can dominate the sky can feel some ways!" Reminiscent, it seems as if it has fallen into the memories of the past. When Lei Yang saw it, he immediately noticed some differences in the little donkey, so he said lightly and quickly asked: "Hey, little donkey, you guys seem to have a very clear brain circuit today. , You have been beaten, recuperated for a year or two, and opened up the second pulse of the Governor? " The little donkey was really a little speechless about his cheap host, "No, what''s the meaning of being beaten? The brain circuit is clear, what a fallacy ..." A row of black lines rose again on the little donkey''s forehead. What kind of master is this? But the donkey knows that this cheap host is a little bit second, and because he was a little bit second, so he didn''t care about Lei Yang''s words, but just blew him again and said: "You''re right, this time after the recovery, I found I remember a lot of previous memories, but there are still some things that are very vague. Although I tried hard to remember them, I still did! But here, I seem to remember that I came here. I was here with my last master. At that time, Star Wars had already erupted, and the starry sky was a mess. Only the fairyland continent was still there. , And the entire starry sky has since completely opened the post-immortal era. However, at that time, my host seemed to be unable to enter the Dragon Nest mainland, and he felt very sorry. Regarding this Dragon Nest continent and this Thunder Thunder dynasty, it is likely that they exist outside of the Pangu star domain, and they are likely to all return to the starry world outside the Pangu star domain. My host told me. " "Oh, I see!" Although Lei Yang felt very calm at the moment, in fact, his heart was setting off a rough sea. The grand statement of Pangu Starfield has already made him unable to hold back the worldview inherent in his mind, let alone that there is a huge star like Pangu Starfield outside that Pangu Starfield. Domain. It''s too big, it''s a bit hard to imagine him for a while! It was so huge that it could not describe the world view, and the concept of starry sky and stars, Lei Yang did not draw it out in his mind for a while, so he was in a chaos in his mind at the moment, feeling a bit incomprehensible. However, he thought again, this may be a concept when he was in that purgatory cage. Perhaps this Pangu star field, just like the former purgatory cage, is wrapped in a larger starry sky world. "Then you know, why didn''t your last owner enter this dragon nest land?" Lei Yang thought for a while, and asked the donkey again. The donkey did not answer this question immediately, but after thinking for a while, he took his eyes full of memories and said, "I still have such a vague impression. I remember when he seemed to say that the Dragon Nest mainland was defensive. Ray Light. In addition, the kind of defensive thunder is very powerful, and most people can''t approach it at all, and he also said that the reason why this continent can be preserved to the present without being destroyed in that star war is precisely because of his layer. Lightning defense. " Lei Yang nodded. Little Donkey said that he totally believed that because he had drifted in the starry sky for several years, and he had several experiences in the starry sky, which almost witnessed the starry sky in Pangu Star Field. status quo. In the starry sky, there are broken pieces of the continent everywhere. There are only endless wrecks. The glorious starry sky and the grand occasion of thousands of people are completely gone. Under such a devastating war, this continent can be preserved intact, which shows that its defense is powerful. And, in the years before Star Wars, since the Dragon Thunder continent disappeared suddenly, leaving such an empty continent will also cause other peerless strong people to spy on it. However, even if it was a starry sky and the law of heaven was fulfilled, it would still allow this continent to survive and not be invaded. The kind of defense can be imagined. However, at this moment, in the air of Leiyang, the Tai Lei scripture in the eternal skull suddenly flew out of the air of Leiyang and headed for the continent of Dragon Nest. Lei Yang''s eyes widened suddenly, just when he couldn''t explain this phenomenon, the Scriptures of the Lei Jing had already made a loud noise, and there was a muffled sound in the void ahead. It was also the sudden collision of the Tai Lei Jing that instantaneously stimulated the outer periphery of the Dragon Nest mainland, which seemed to have nothing at all, and a huge and extremely thunderous light appeared. That thunderous light spread at an instant, but the huge dragon''s nest continent in the starry sky was enveloped in an instant, forming a horrible light curtain of thunderous light. At this time, Lei Yang could clearly see, the whole person opened his mouth, and only said a long time: "The defense of the thunder light curtain is really strong enough!" (To be continued) The author Xilang said: Seeking flowers, seeking rewards ... Chapter 1234： : Master, how did you become a womans voice Lei Yang secretly rejoiced from the bottom of his heart. Fortunately, he hadn''t rushed forward before, otherwise, even if he had practiced the practice of Lei Dao, he would be a little overwhelmed. But suddenly, Lei Yang had a familiar feeling to the light curtain of Lei Guang, as if he had a acquaintance. However, he didn''t wait for him to continue to think about this problem. He looked at the light curtain of thunder light in front of him, and his pupils shrank suddenly, and his eyes showed an incredible horror again. Because the book of the Tale of Sutras suddenly hit the defensive light curtain outside the dragon''s nest continent at the moment. Not only was it not flipped back by the powerful thunder light, but it directly integrated into the piece. Above the light curtain. And with its rapid integration, in the end it was directly above the thunder light curtain, forming a thunder door that could barely accommodate an adult to pass. "Oh my gosh, that ... turned out to be a token to open the Dragon Nest mainland?" It wasn''t Leiyang who said this, but the little donkey on the left and left side of Leiyang. His mouth wide open in amazement at the moment, the kind of surprise in his eyes was beyond description! The little donkey grabbed Lei Yang''s lines, but it didn''t affect, Lei Yang wanted to express his inner shock at this moment. He didn''t speak, but twisted his thigh desperately to see if he was dreaming, but he discovered that he was not dreaming. Because of the severe pain, a clear transmission entered his brain, causing him to burst into a scream like a pig. "This is true, my God, this is actually true!" Lei Yang said incredulously. And this is undoubtedly explaining that this book of Tale Sutra, which once caused chaos in the whole immortal world, has a close relationship with this dragon''s nest. It is even possible that the Holy Book that the Lord obtained in that year was very likely to come from this dragon nest continent deep in the starry sky. Thinking of this, Lei Yang suddenly felt an eyebrow. He had previously worried about the incompleteness of the Thunder Sutra, but now it seems that this happiness came too suddenly. He couldn''t wait for the gate of thunder, which was formed towards the Tai Lei Jing, to lean over, and even through the gate of thunder, he seemed to be able to feel the breath within the dragon''s nest continent. And the little donkey on the side was already stunned. He even felt that his own master, this guy was a bit lucky. The previous owner, before this thunderbolt of light, spent nine cattle and two tigers, but he seemed to be able to step in easily. At this time, the breathless crystal eternal skull in the sea of ??Leiyang, at this time, as Leiyang approached the gate of the thunder, revealed an indescribable excitement. However, it is probably because Lei Yang has focused all his attention on the excitement and the vision of entering the Dragon Nest continent at this moment. At this moment, he didn''t find the abnormality of the eternal skull in his sea. reaction. But just after Leiyang was close to the gate of thunder, which was formed by the book of the thunder, above the gate of thunder, suddenly the thunder surged, releasing an indescribable force of thunder, and the violent thunder hit Leiyang. On your body. The smile on Lei Yang''s face suddenly froze, and then he felt like a million arrows pierced through his heart, like a remnant of leaves scattered in the wind. The next moment, the sky was so silent that time seemed to come to a halt! "What''s the situation?" The little donkey who was about to follow Leiyang and stepped into the mysterious dragon nest land, suddenly stopped in place, as if thinking had stopped at this moment. "Master, master ..." But the next moment, the little donkey screamed and ran to Leiyang, his eyes full of anxiety and anxiety. The power of the previous Ray of Light was too powerful, and even the little donkey was unable to eat it. With Lei Yang''s cultivation as an individual, can he carry it. At this moment, Leiyang''s body was flying uncontrollably in the starry sky, and the whole body was sore and deep into the bone marrow, just like being subjected to nine days of thunder. Fortunately, his consciousness is still sober, but this is both a good and a bad thing, because the feeling of that pain is too clear for him to bear. In the end, if it wasn''t for the little donkey to control the star compass and catch Leiyang, he would stop his retreat, for fear of knowing how far he would be pushed in the starry sky. The little donkey anxiously caught Lei Yang covered with thunder, and the whole man shouted anxiously. At this moment, Lei Yang was waiting for his eyes, his pupils were motionless, and the arcs running around in the body, even the star compass, were completely wrapped, making it like a thunder flower blooming in the starry sky. "Master, master, wake up soon, wake up fast!" The little donkey shouted eagerly over and over again, and the whole person was about to cry. But no matter how he shouted, Lei Yang did not respond, but his eyes widened, like the same sculpture, there was no response at all. In fact, at this moment, Lei Yang could hear everything, but he couldn''t move the whole person, and he couldn''t stop talking about the pain. The innumerable thunder arcs seemed to carry a restraining force. The little donkey finally couldn''t help, and couldn''t bear the crackling electric arc on Leiyang''s body, and immediately doubled it on Leiyang''s shoulder, shaking it desperately, and let the thunder arc pass to its body, he also Regardless. "Woohoo ... Master, you can''t die. The last master has left me, you can never leave again! Master, the donkey will never be naughty again, all listen to you, don''t you scare me? "The little donkey continued. This time, the little donkey was really scared. He cried, and he cried very sadly. Even the electric arc that crawled over his body caused him pain, and he didn''t know it! After about a quarter of an hour, a voice suddenly said, "What are you talking about, do you want to make me die?" However, the sound of the little donkey suddenly blew up. He quickly looked around and sternly said, "Who, who are you, come out quickly, or I''ll dig you?" Because the little donkey was previously immersed in the great pain of losing his master, he didn''t notice at this moment that the arc on Leiyang''s body before him had weakened a lot. In fact, it wasn''t the little donkey that was afraid, but the voice I heard earlier turned out to be like a female voice. At this moment, Mo Lei said that it was a small donkey, and even Lei Yang, who was vocal, was startled. In order to verify this problem, Lei Yang once again drank: "What a mourning you are, I am not dead yet!" And this time, the little donkey finally found out that it was Lei Yang that spoke, so he suddenly looked at Lei Yang with a very wrong expression: "Oh, master, your voice ... when it turns into a woman ... Voice? " As soon as Lei Yang heard it, he was furious. "You have become a woman, and your entire family has become a woman!" The little donkey was immediately aware of his problems, and then quickly said, "No ... Master, I didn''t mean that ..." "Not that, what do you mean?" Lei Yang questioned immediately. The little donkey felt that it was a little bit more and more unclear when he explained it, so he was silent and stopped talking. At this time, the crackling arcs in Leiyang''s body had completely dissipated, and his entire throat suddenly resumed as usual. At this time, Lei Yang didn''t even care about the little donkey, and immediately began to sink in consciousness, hurrying to look inside to see if there was any injury in his body. The sky suddenly became silent! On the star compass, Lei Yang carefully examined his body, only to find that he was intact and had not been harmed in the previous shock. "Yeah!" Lei Yang didn''t speak after he gave a light sigh, but felt the previous scene carefully. As a result, he found that not only did he have no problems, he had an indescribable sense of refreshment throughout his body. This time the Thunder attack came fiercely like a savage beast, but it went quickly, and it also made him feel inexplicably refreshing, and made him feel a sense of lack. Because, he couldn''t help but have a feeling that he wanted to come again. Lei Yang quickly shook his head and recovered his feeling of being a little owed and dangerous at the bottom of his heart. At this moment, when he looked up, he suddenly saw that the little donkey was looking up at him timidly. When he saw his eyes, he suddenly ducked his head again. So Lei Yang suddenly said solemnly: "Well, that, what just happened?" When Lei Yang had a problem, the little donkey immediately jumped into the scalp, but he was a wise man and naturally understood what his master meant. So he hurriedly looked up and said very seriously, "Ah, just now, nothing happened!" When Lei Yang heard it, his face suddenly eased, and he felt a heartfelt fondness for the little donkey in his heart. This guy was also very ancient and weird. No wonder he would win the favor of his previous master. After solving this potentially embarrassing danger in the future, Lei Yang no longer cares about the little donkey, but walks again, and walks towards the gate of the thunder formed by that too thunder scripture. (To be continued) The author Xilang said: Seeking flowers, seeking rewards ... Chapter 1235： : Shenlei Dynasty Lei Yang was not so impulsive this time. He slowly approached the gate of Thunder Light. Although he once again forcibly hit the dangerous thought of the Light Gate, he finally suppressed it. And Lei Yang approached the gate of Leiguang, and watched it for a while, but suddenly found out that there were two small swirls on the top of the gate of Leiguang. "Eh!" Lei Yang said with a whirlpool, but he didn''t break it. Behind him, the little donkey followed, but he didn''t see anything, so he quickly asked, "Master, what''s wrong?" Lei Yang turned to look at the little donkey and looked at the door of Lei Guang in the same earnest, and immediately frowned, and asked, "Why, can''t you see?" The little donkey grabbed his head and asked with a puzzled look: "See, what you see, there is nothing on the gate of thunder?" And according to the little donkey''s sentence, Lei Yang immediately understood that the little donkey could not see the vortex existing on the gate of the thunderbolt. He no longer spoke, but continued to look intently towards the gate of thunder, leaving a small donkey with an aggression on his face, and continued to stand aside in fog. However, although he didn''t quite understand what the master found on the gate of Leiguang, seeing his master Lei Yang''s observation at this moment, he was afraid to squeak, for fear of disturbing Lei Yang''s thinking. At the moment, Lei Yang was comparing in his mind. After the formation of the gate of Leiguang, he was approaching for the first time. His memory is very good. In contrast, he actually found that there were no two vortexes before. But he didn''t dare to approach the gate of thunder light easily at this moment. Although there seemed to be a calm moment at the moment, the whole gate of light was like a smooth mirror surface, but the powerful thunder power contained in it, Lei Yang felt it. Although Lei Yang felt a bit owed that after being struck by Lei Guang, he would have an indescribable sense of comfort, but he still dared not try it easily. Lei Yang continued to observe, but there seemed to be nothing else besides those two swirls. However, just as he was about to give up, he suddenly found out that on the gate of Thunder Light, another vortex appeared under the two swirls. "Well, kinda doorway!" Lei Yang immediately came to his senses and stared carefully again. After a period of intensive and careful observation, Lei Yang finally found that as long as he carefully gazed at the gate of thunder, there would still be a vortex on the gate of light. So Lei Yang kept gazing like this, knowing that above this light gate, there were no more and no less, but there were eight swirls. Although the eight whirlpools are not large, they show a powerful momentum, let Lei Yang look at it, without even consciously producing a feeling of throbbing. However, after the eighth vortex appeared, there was no longer any change on the entire gate of thunder. "What do the eight whirlpools mean?" Lei Yang thought and looked up and down. These vortexes were neither forbidden nor arrayed. Lei Yang compared almost all the matrix methods and restrictions he knew. As a result, he found that none of them were touched. "Did I go in the wrong direction?" Lei Yang muttered to himself in front of Lei Guangzhi. But if this direction is wrong, how can he break the light door? There are eight swirls. When Lei Yang thought of this, his mind flashed in his mind. He thought that the previous two verses of the Lei Jing had a total of eight tactics, no more and no less, and it was for me to make these eight tactics unsuccessful. As soon as this thought flashed in his mind, he was instantly magnified infinitely. He thought that the gate of thunder was originally formed by the scriptures of thunder, which probably corresponded to these eight swirls. Thinking about it this way, Lei Yang felt more and more possible, and in the end he simply began to try it out. As the saying goes, heartbeat is not as good as action, Lei Yang said to do it, and immediately began to continually seal the secrets, and soon broke into the first trick, Huang Jue. This Huang Jue was immediately immersed in that whirlpool. Unexpectedly, this time, the gate of Thunder Light had no response, but there was no Thunder bombardment. When Lei Yang liked it immediately, in fact, it did not respond, it was already the best response, because at least it did not cause a worse reaction. After the first method was shot, Leiyang had a little bit of confidence in his heart. After that, Lei Yang directly condensed the remaining seven methods in one breath, and then shot into the remaining seven swirls. And when the last tactical trick was shot into the eighth vortex, the entire door suddenly burst into a huge light, and at the same time, it was like the sound of gears interlacing each other. From the gate of thunder. It was also at this time that the door of the thunderbolt opened horribly, and a strange atmosphere of stars burst into the air, causing the Lei family and the little donkey behind him to shake at the same time. Leiyang didn''t hesitate. He waved his hand to quasi-Leiyang and rushed straight in. From behind the light curtain of Leiguang, in the huge gap of the dragon''s nest, today he saw the inside of the huge fortress like eggshell. At this time, the Tale Book, which was like a token, automatically broke away from the light curtain of lightning in an instant and returned to the air of Leiyang. Besides, when the servant two masters entered the interior of the Dragon Nest continent at the same time, in addition to making them feel the shock of strange star air, they also had an indescribable visual impact. Leiyang estimated the area of ??the entire continent. In fact, it is just the size of a fairy league in the immortal world, but the rivers and mountains above this continent seem to reveal a strong domineering everywhere. Leiyang is particularly familiar with that kind of domineering, which is the breath of the dragon. In other words, this continent was probably the lair of the true dragon, so the so-called dragon''s nest continent may not be groundless. And over the entire continent, this space-time is as if it was still in the distant past, exuding a sense of passing time everywhere. And the little donkey who always knew a lot of secrets, this time he also kept silent and stopped talking, but his eyes only showed endless shock. In his eyes, he just felt that the master Leiyang seemed to be very powerful, because he was as strong as his last master. When facing the light curtain of thunder light outside the Dragon Nest mainland, There was nothing he could do but he came in. And according to the preservation of the space here, the little donkey also judged that Lei Yang is likely to be the first person to enter here in the endless years after the disappearance of all the people in the Thunder Dynasty. As Leiyang''s figure grew taller in the heart of the little donkey, Leiyang''s entire body was already a huge array of consciousness. Under this huge sense of consciousness, Lei Yang discovered in an instant that on this vast continent, there were no cities in the rest of the continent. Only the center of the mainland had a giant city beyond description. Why, the city is so indescribably large, because if the entire continent is divided into three according to the proportion of the entire continent, then the city will occupy one third of the Dragon''s Nest continent. Such a huge city, Leiyang is indeed unheard of. It has never been seen before. This city alone is larger than any city on the continent. However, there are no cities in other places, which just saves Leiyang to observe more, so after confirming, Leiyang went straight to that city. The entire city is very well-preserved, so Leiyang had already figured out the name of this huge city under the detection of the gods, and it is the King City of God Thunder! And Lei Yang has now entered a half-walk realm, and the speed is naturally much faster than before. In a blink of an eye, he was approaching the sky above the city. However, at this moment, Lei Yang suddenly found that his movement seemed to be on a continent that was static and no one broke into it, and a storm broke out in an instant. The most important thing is that under the sudden strong wind, he even saw the huge and huge city below swinging with the wind. In this wind, there was a kind of shaky feeling. (To be continued) The author Xilang said: Seeking flowers, seeking rewards ... Chapter 1236： : Space Transfer Lei Yang stopped and didn''t dare to move easily. This city is the basis for studying this **** Thunder dynasty. Naturally, he couldn''t let it be destroyed once. The little donkey also stood behind him with a strange look, and stood still looking at the city below. This Dragon Nest mainland is indeed a bit strange, it will produce a linkage effect, seemingly complete, but everything has a feeling like tofu residue. At this time, although Lei Yang didn''t dare to move, he was above the center of the whole city, but his eyes could see the whole city at a glance. Maybe it is this kind of situation that dares not move easily, which just gives Leiyang the opportunity to see the whole city more clearly. Perhaps this is the arrangement of fate in the meditation. When Lei Yang looked carefully over the King City, he saw the entire King City in an instant, and it was actually built in an incredible order. The grand palaces, pavilions, and even large mansions below are built in very special positions, often in some very critical positions. The combination of this whole city has formed an indescribable array of formations. For Lei Yang, although he can''t say that he knows everything, he also has a very high level of accomplishment. Generally, he can see the clues in ordinary ordinary formation methods. However, the array in front of him had a feeling that he couldn''t see through at all. He can see that this is a huge formation, but that''s all. If he wants to go deeper, he has a feeling that he doesn''t have enough mind. You know, now that his cultivation is approaching the half-step realm, the size of his deities is indescribable, and the Yuan Shen is quite solid. If his mind is not enough, even the entire immortal world will never be found Second person. Lei Yang didn''t force to explore. Instead, he took a break and researched slowly, just like a cup of tea, but he didn''t know the name. He chewed slowly and carefully. And this method really worked. When several hours passed, Lei Yang finally felt it. In this huge formation, there was a burst of transmission power. Although the transmission force he felt was very weak, he began to feel it. "The power of teleportation, is this a huge and incomparable teleportation array?" Lei Yang said in surprise at the bottom of his heart. However, this statement seems to be justified. At that time, one person from the Shenlei Dynasty disappeared the entire continent. Perhaps this huge teleportation array is the best explanation. "It''s just, where did they transmit that year?" Lei Yang couldn''t think about it. With this discovery, Lei Yang seemed to be greatly encouraged, and he continued to study in this direction. As a result, he had a new end. He found that this huge array may not be called a teleport array, and he is likely to be a large space transfer array. And this array of space transfers is really much more powerful than the teleportation array, and it is precisely because of this that it is possible for so many people of the Shenlei Dynasty to transfer almost simultaneously. And this space transfer matrix method does not seem to exist in the entire Pangu star domain. And thinking of it this way, an idea of ??a boulevard instantly appeared in Leiyang''s mind. The idea is that everyone in this thunder dynasty seems to have not been in the starry sky of this Pangu star field, but people in other star fields outside this star field. But if that''s the case, why did it all come, and why did you leave in the end? For a moment, Lei Yang felt all kinds of unexplainable problems in his mind, making his mind become a paste directly. "Well, forget it, if you don''t understand, then you don''t want to!" Lei Yang retreated from contemplation, and once again cast his eyes on the city below. He felt that getting old like this was not a solution, so he thought about it, and finally decided to go down to this king city to see what was going on. After all, the place was led by the Book of Thunder, so mysterious verses would never lead him to come for no reason, no matter what, it must have a reason. Lei Yang thought to himself, thinking he might be more careful, there should be no problems, so he began to control the slow decline of the body. The little donkey with a strange look and who has not spoken, has remained intact. Since entering here, he has rarely even said a word, because he fears that his speech will cause changes in this space. Lei Yang descended slowly and cautiously all the way, his movement was very gentle, although this time he still set off a breeze, but it was much better than before. This process was very painful and long. Only after a few hours did Lei Yang finally slowly land on top of a huge palace where the center was located. He was as soft as a dragonfly, and the hall looked solid, all made of bluestone that looked very hard. But all of this could not develop as Leiyang thought, when Leiyang''s feet gently fell on the seemingly intensive bluestone hall, the changes suddenly started. The whole hall, starting from the point where Thunder''s feet touched, turned into sand at an incredible speed, and the bluestone, which seemed to be very solid, turned into blue dust that drifted with the wind in an instant. . And this abnormal change instantly caused a wider range of changes. This desertification even spread at an incredible speed, and soon covered the huge city of King Thunder. Just a few minutes later, the formerly large king city turned into a dust of the ground, and in a short time, it disappeared. Lei Yang and the little donkey apparently did not expect such a result. They stared at the huge city, and then vanished into nothing before their eyes. They also had a very helpless feeling. Originally, I was still wondering if I could study something in this well-preserved king city and find clues about how the Tai Lei Jing would have a relationship with this continent, but now it seems that everything has disappeared. "Well, what are you afraid of!" Lei Yang finally couldn''t help sighing. Now that he has finished this kind of ending, he cannot help it, so he can only sigh. Probably, this is the so-called power of time. The power of time is really not to be underestimated. He seems to be able to crush everything. Seeing this already, Lei Yang no longer struggled, and the whole person fell directly to the ground. But at the moment when his toes touched the ground, the entire ground seemed to be unbearable, and instantly fell down deeply. It seemed that even this ground had been decayed by the years. Fortunately, Leiyang''s eyes were fast, and he flew back to the sky again in an instant. This was not buried by the dust. However, in this state, Lei Yang also noticed a little difference, it seems that this is not because of the power of years decaying this huge king city. It is because all the essence of this king city is instantly extracted by some powerful force, or even squeezed out. This is the status quo. Lei Yang followed this line of thought, and immediately began to look at the land, and this look, Lei Yang immediately found a problem. He found that the essence of this land was almost instantaneously extracted by some powerful force, and even those souls under this area were directly extracted immediately. In this way, the answer naturally comes out, because it is the only powerful space transfer matrix that can cause such a powerful and overbearing status quo. "This large space shift is really terrifying. Such a huge consumption is simply unthinkable!" Lei Yang kept muttering in his mouth. However, Lei Yang is still waiting to ponder such a problem. In the vast dust world, countless golden runes rose instantly. Suddenly, the sudden change, the sky was up again! (To be continued) The author Xilang said: Seeking flowers ... Chapter 1237： : Different space And when those golden runes rose from the endless dust, the thunder in the sea of ??Leiyang suddenly flew out again. And then, this eight-page book of the Tale of the Thunder, turned into a magnet, and sucked all the golden runes into it. "Well, what''s the situation?" Lei Yang looked at the scene and immediately hesitated. He didn''t know what was happening here. A moment later, under observation, he discovered this book of Tale, which became more and more complete after merging these golden runes that suddenly rose from the dust. "This, he can absorb such a rune, is it because this is too Lei Jing, originally from here?" Lei Yang thought in his heart. There are not many golden runes, and according to Lei Yang''s memory, it seems that the golden runes rose only at the key part of the previous space transfer matrix. And, this fusion is also very fast. In just a quarter of an hour, those golden runes are fully integrated into the Tai Lei Jing. After merging these runes, this too Sutra book became instantly different. It seems to have become more enchanting and more complete, just like the current Tai Lei Jing, which is what he should have! Lei Yang second words Not to mention, just grab the Tai Lei Jing that is infused with those golden runes and start to study it seriously. From this point of view, Lei Yang was immediately immersed in this strange scripture, and he found that, after merging those golden runes, the Tai Lei Sui became really different. If you want to give a clear understanding of the changes before and after the Tale Scriptures, then Lei Yang feels that before the golden runes were not fused, the Tale Scriptures were pirated, but now they are merging those from After the golden runes rising from the dust, this book of Thorax has been completely turned into an original, genuine. It''s real, it can match what can be called, inheritance! Lei Yang was immediately immersed in it, unable to extricate himself! At this glance, Lei Yang immediately discovered the difference in this verse. In fact, the first four pages of the verse have basically not changed much, but the last four verses have obviously changed. And this change is that after each page of Scripture, a new paragraph appears. Lei Yang quickly became familiar with this content, and then he felt that the method of cultivation in the four pages of scripture was indeed the one with no soul. Just as the quotation Lei Longjue is separated in the first four verses, the same quotation is also included in the next four verses, and it is also separated, so that makes the last four to the tactics, basically After cultivation, it has nothing but form, but no god. And until now, Lei Yang understands that in fact, there are two quotations in the upper and lower verses of the Torah, the upper quotation is called Lei Longju and the lower quotation is called Taikoo. However, the two quotations are very similar, so even if you use Lei Long tactics, the lower four tactics can be condensed and cultivated successfully, but just as Lei Yang cultivates, it lacks charm. And using this true quotation, Taiko tactic, the four tactics cultivated, naturally become different, tangible and divine, full of charm. Lei Yang didn''t think much about it, but directly abandoned the previously condensed lower four tactics, and began to condense again, just like pushing the already built building to reconstruction. This process is simple to say, but actually it is not so easy. Just changing the inherent thinking is a very difficult task. However, Leiyang has seen a lot of big worlds since he went all the way from Wuyuan Town back then. This difficulty not only did not fear him, but also stimulated his curiosity strongly. As soon as time passed, three days passed! During these three days, Lei Yang worked hard every day to forget the last four pages of Scripture in his previous memory, and at the same time, he continued to remember the current four pages of Scripture. This is a process of constant forgetting and covering! Although this process does not require much effort, it is a very exhausting thing, because he has to completely abandon those routines that have been solidified in his mind, and then accept new ones. It wasn''t until the fourth day that Lei Yang truly covered it, and then he began to condense the methods of the next four pages of scripture. Now, with the Taikoo Jue, his speed is much faster, and the previous studies of this scripture have made his speed even faster. On the fifth day, Lei Yang had once again reunited the four tactics of the lower part, the waste tactics, Hong tactics, Zhou tactics, and Yu tactics. At this point, Lei Yang is truly the successful integration of the eight tactics of the upper and lower parts of the Tai Lei Jing. And it was in Leiyang that the last method was condensed. The Scriptures of the Tai Lei Jing, which had only three words on the cover, changed dramatically on the cover, turning into a book called Archaic Chaos. Scripture. "Well! How could this scripture change?" Lei Yang asked in surprise, this was simply amazing. He remembered that it seemed as if the Lord had made such a change in the past. Is it possible that even the Lord did not reach this step at all? In fact, it is very possible to think about it, because according to the little donkey, his last master has never been here, and the Lord is even less likely to have come. Since I haven''t been here, it is naturally impossible for this Tale Sutra to merge with those golden runes, showing that the lower quote is too ancient. Without the ancient formula, the cultivation cannot consolidate the complete eight methods, which is obviously impossible to produce such a change. And according to Lei Yang''s judgment, the Lord used Lei Long Jue to condensate eight tactics in order to enter the realm by doing so. Therefore, it can be judged that the Lord may not have realized and found the defects in the Torah at all, so even though he entered the realm that year, he did not have the real Taigu Thunder Dragon at all. And thinking of this, Lei Yang quickly opened the scriptures to see if there was any change in the scriptures. When he looked at it, he immediately discovered that the verses in it had indeed changed, and even the number of pages in the verses had changed. There were eight pages in the past, and now they are two pages. And on these two pages, there are recorded two tactics, Tian Xuan Huang Jue, and the universe flood shortage tactics. And these two methods look like the fusion of the two ancient Scriptures. After the fusion of the upper four tactics, Xuanhuang Jue of heaven and earth was formed, and finally it was to condense a group of Xuanhuang qi. After the fusion of the lower four tactics, a cosmic flood was formed. In the end, it was to condense a group of flood scourge. And when the two groups of breaths merge, they can open up a different space and summon that ancient Thunder Dragon, becoming the destiny monster of Leiyang''s summit. Inside the Dragon''s Nest mainland, Lei Yang seriously cultivated again! As soon as time passed, a whole year passed. When Lei Yang practiced a mass of Xuanhuang Qi in his left hand and a flood of desolate Qi in his right hand, his ancient Chaos Classics were finally cultivated. And just after his two or two groups of gas were refined, the Scripture called the Archaic Chaos Scripture changed again, turning into a very ancient token. Above the token is a engraved picture of Thunder Dragon surrounded by thunder, and below the engraved picture, there are actually three small characters called Alien Space. When Lei Yang saw it, the whole person suddenly felt dumbfounded. It was unexpected that this book was too mysterious, and it could be so mysterious to produce such a change. However, he wasn''t waiting for the shocking recovery he had made when the scriptures became tokens, and at this moment, there was an old voice coming out suddenly from the token. (To be continued) The author Xilang said: The last two days, his hoarseness exhausted all kinds of requests ... Chapter 1238： : Step into the realm Lei Yang froze, but immediately came to his senses, and then began to listen carefully. The voice said: "An alien space has been opened and Swire Thunder Dragon is in place. Congratulations to the heirs who have the opportunity to summon an alien beast in an alien space." "Well, I have the ability to summon different spaces?" Although Lei Yang froze on the spot, he quickly responded. So he simply said: "Now that you have the opportunity to summon different spaces, then summon them to see, how powerful this mighty strange beast can be summoned after the upgrade of the ancient chaotic scriptures of the Thunder Thunder, summon! " But Leiyang''s sentence just dropped, and the voice of the machine responded instantly, "No, now, although you already have the opportunity to summon strange beasts in different spaces, you do not have the ability to summon strange beasts in different spaces .Because to summon a strange beast in a different space, at least you must have the cultivation to enter the realm! " "What, step into the realm?" Lei Yang continued to ask. Unexpectedly, the voice even said mechanically, "Yes, you must step into the realm, otherwise, you will never summon a strange beast in a different space!" "Well, this guy can still answer me like that, yes!" Lei Yang felt that although the sound of this machine sounded a bit old, it still seems to know a lot of secrets, which can get him a lot of useful things in it. information. So he turned his eyes and asked, "Why do you know why you must step into the realm to summon strange beasts in a different space?" Lei Yang raised his ears this time and was preparing to wash his ears to listen, but the sound of the machine turned out to answer again mechanically: "The question is beyond the authority and cannot be answered!" "I rely on this kind of operation. This is simply too good!" At this moment, Lei Yang understood instantly. It turned out that the sound of this machine turned out to be one of the permissions of this alien space token. sound. "In this case, then I might as well ask him if he knows the origin of this too Lei Jing, or what is the connection with this **** thunder dynasty and this dragon nest land?" Lei Yang thought in his mind. Then he asked again, "What does this alien space have to do with the alien beast and the Tara Sutra?" Lei Yang originally held a fluke in his heart and asked tentatively, but when he didn''t expect it, the voice of the machine said this time: "This information belongs to the authority, you can tell! Too Lei The scriptures are a simplified version of the Archaic Chaos Classics, and the Archeological Chaos Classics are the instincts of Taiguo Thunder Dragon from different space and strange beasts. "Oh, that''s it. I can''t think of it. This is the ultimate source of the Lei Jing. It turned out to be this way. It was actually the destiny of a strange beast!" Lei Yang seemed to feel a lot in his mind. Lei Yang thought, since this mechanical voice can say so, knowing so much, he simply asked all the questions in his mind. Unexpectedly, the sound of that machine was really utterly inexhaustible and inexhaustible. Everything within its authority was fully explained. And after understanding, Lei Yang finally understood that the original ancient Thunder Dragon in this different space was actually the beast of the Supreme God of the Thunder Thunder dynasty in the Dragon Nest continent. In the Shenlei dynasty, almost everyone has a powerful alien beast, which is already an indispensable combat skill in fighting. The Shenlei dynasty and the Dragon''s Nest continent are actually not the continents in the Pangu Star Field, but the dragon eggs that accidentally fell into this world when the Pangu Star Field first came. A few years later, when the dragon''s egg cracked, and Taikoo Thunder Dragon was issued to him, then there were humans in the Shenlei Dynasty. The Shenlei dynasty, based on its own body and the various things on this continent, finally found that they turned out to be from a star field called Tianma. Therefore, in the end, why the entire Shenlei dynasty disappeared and left suddenly is actually what they wanted to return to the Tianma Star Domain. However, all the people of the Shenlei dynasty at that time, including the **** king of the Shenlei dynasty, had no way to transfer the entire Dragon Nest continent, using the space transfer matrix method, to transfer out this huge and vast Pangu Star field. However, they were worried that the Dragon Nest continent would be destroyed as soon as they left, so they left a reduced version of the Tara Sutra, and finally put it into the starry sky. Once obtained by the people of Pangu Star Domain, they will be dragged here step by step, and if they can be refined, they will become the only descendants on this Dragon Nest continent. After understanding all this, Lei Yang began to break through and formally broke through the truth. Before Lei Yang s body, in practice, when the practice of the Thunder and Ten Methods was practiced, the law of the Immortal Tao had been completely completed, and at this moment he was about to enter the realm, so he meditated with his knees, and began to release himself from the sea. The richness that has been so rich beyond words can help. In fact, Lei Yang himself now understands that although he did not break through the realm again, he is already a half-step realm, so it is really only a matter of time before he enters the realm. Lei Yang''s cultivation is a continuous flow of waves in the meridians, forming the kind of continuous operation on a large scale. And with this operation, Lei Yang''s body began to become more and more charming, as if there were innumerable opportunities between the inexplicable. At this time, he was about to break through the very early stage. And with this practice of working in accordance with the big Sunday in his body, Lei Yang suddenly felt that he seemed to be able to see the Three Thousand Avenues with the naked eye. Those Taos are all contained in this Dragon Nest continent, some in the sky, some in the earth, some in mountains and rivers, and some in rivers. In short, those doctrines are just like the laws of nature between heaven and earth, making Lei Yang''s understanding of this world and this continent more thorough and enlightened. With the inextricable strands, the entire Three Thousand Avenues Law continued to pour into Leiyang''s atmosphere, and Leiyang became stronger. He sometimes looks like a mountain, but at first glance, he looks like a majestic river, and at another glance, he looks like a heavy rain, and so on, etc. In short, what exists on the continent, The source of nature seems to belong to Leiyang. However, the integration of these three thousand avenues is over, yet Lei Yang feels that in front of himself, there is always a barrier hindering him and making him insurmountable. In fact, this principle is very clear. After breaking through this barrier, he stepped into the realm instantly. If he didn''t break, he wouldn''t be able to achieve it. Lei Yang kept thinking, but he felt as if he had walked into a dead end and walked in, as if he could never walk out again. And this sitting is a whole month! A month of hard thinking and meditation not only did not let Lei Yang cross the threshold, but also made Lei Yang three thousand green silk, turning into a white snow, which shows that this kind of mind consumes a lot. And Lei Yang sat cross-legged in the void. In his position, he was able to see that there was a river that had dried up for a long time on the earth far out. But at this time, he didn''t know why, even the ghost had thought of the long-dried river. If there was water, he didn''t know what it would look like. However, just thinking about it, after a moment he was surprised to find that the river really turned into a sparkling river in an instant. What is this ...? "Lei Yang felt startled and said to himself. And at this moment, he seemed to have a trace of enlightenment. In order to amplify that trace of enlightenment and accurately grasp the breakthrough, Lei Yang said directly: "Give me a heavy rain!" As a result, as soon as his voice fell, the sky was suddenly turbulent, and only a moment later, the pouring rain fell down. He continued: "The wind is coming!" As a result, the whole of the Dragon''s Nest continent was suddenly windy. Lei Yang looked at a distant star who was integrated into the sky. With a big wave of his hand, the mountain was immediately moved to the location he determined. And at this time, Lei Yang had already laughed out of laughter, "Hahahaha, calling the wind and the rain, moving the mountains and the sea, this is the power of the legendary power that can only be achieved. I never thought I could do it! " At this time, the trace of Leiyang''s heart disappeared, and finally disappeared, "I see, this is the state of affairs, the source of nature, the root of the road!" At this time, the barrier that was previously insurmountable in Leiyang''s heart finally shattered. The momentum of his whole body suddenly increased, and the force of cultivation in all meridians returned to Qihai instantly. It could not work in Qihai. , It looks like it is interpreting a living star map. And just at the moment when the map like stars appeared in this sea of ??gas, Lei Yang finally felt himself, and at this moment, completely stepped into the state of affairs! (To be continued) The author Xilang said: Seeking flowers, seeking rewards ... Chapter 1239： : Condensing Swire Thunder Dragon In Lei Yang''s excitement, looking inwardly at Qi Hai, looking at the Qi Hai that exists like the stars in the heavens, he immediately understood what is the state. Those stars are actually the evolution of the Three Thousand Avenues. The three thousand paths are in one lifetime, interpreting all beings on the Avenue, everything in the world, and this is the existence that truly controls the world. After he felt his breath, he immediately judged the gap between the Lord and himself. Although the Lord had cultivated the root genes and cultivated for a long time and was extremely profound, Leiyang was sure that he did not enter into a pure state like himself. In other words, Lei Yang has no problems in this way going forward, but the Lord of the year was not necessarily. This is true even of the Lord, not to mention the existence of sixteen and a half-step paths. "Hum, the sixteen people betrayed the old and evil things, and the death of your deity will be your death!" Lei Yang''s mouth rose, and it was the first time in so many years that a proud smile appeared. In this world today, in this deadly Pangu star domain, on the only fairyland continent, at this moment, Leiyang has successfully reached the top by virtue of his cultivation into the path, Stepped onto the highest throne and set the absolute peak. As he said, in his true state today, the sixteen immortal confederates are already like living beings. With a big wave of Leiyang''s hand, he immediately grasped the alien space that was transformed by the ancient chaos into his hands, and then he said proudly: "Now, should I be able to summon alien beasts in different spaces?" In the end, the answer of that mechanical voice was somewhat surprising, "I''m afraid that''s not enough!" "What, why not?" Lei Yang felt a little flushed, suddenly full of confidence, but was beaten without thinking. But the voice of that machine said again without emotion: "Because you still need to condense the Taigu Thunder Dragon to truly summon the strange beast Taigu Thunder dragon in a different space!" "How to consolidate?" Lei Yang asked after him. "It is no longer within the authority to explain, and is not responsible for explaining!" Said the mechanical voice, and then there was no movement. "I''ll take it, and this explanation." Lei Yang was speechless for a while, but then he no longer spoke, but began to think about how to consolidate Taiguo Leilong tactics. Although he has already condensed ten methods in the Tai Lei Jing and Tai Chao Chao Jing, this Tai Lei Long Jue is a fusion of the ten methods, and then forms the final Tai Lei Long Jue. Lei Yang said that he would do it. He would open his hands with both hands, and open the bow from side to side. The ten methods immediately flew out, looking like ten flying dragons, flying in the void. In a hurry, the whole world was turbulent and overwhelming. As if the sky was turning backwards, Lei Yang suddenly felt happy. "Hahahaha, unexpectedly, it is so simple to consolidate this ultimate trick!" However, Lei Yang''s smile has just risen, and the sky looks like the heavens and earth''s out of phase, which suddenly collapses. Lei Yang''s smile came to a halt. I didn''t know what else was being said at the moment, and my mood was a little bad. In this case, it seemed to be a little embarrassing. "Well, I don''t believe it!" Lei Yang trimmed for a moment, and then began to condense again, but just after seeing that the condensing was about to succeed, it collapsed instantly. This situation was repeated many times, and Lei Yang was unable to consolidate successfully, which made him feel a little annoyed. "Where is the problem?" Lei Yang thought again. After thinking about it for a while, Lei Yang began to merge the ten methods again, but repeated this many times, still every time when he was about to consolidate, he collapsed. At this time, Lei Yang suddenly remembered one thing. The Tai Lei Jing originally was divided into two parts, and the two steps were printed again. The upper part was the Lei Long Jue, and the lower part was the Tai Gu Jue. "Is it impossible to merge the two quotes with each other?" Lei Yang thought so. In this way, it seems that it can reasonably explain a problem, that is, why this last method is called Taigu Leilongju. Thinking of this, Lei Yang began to condense the tactics again, and the ten tactics were successively played out, just like the ten flying dragons, letting the heavens and the earth be different from each other, just like Qiankun reversed. However, Lei Yang has experienced many failures. He already knows that in such a situation, often to the final key fusion step, all the heavens and the earth will collapse. However, at this moment, Lei Yang was not in a hurry, but hurriedly prepared the Thunder Dragon tactics inherent in his mind and the Taigu tactics that were later refined in the Ancient Chaos Sutra. In fact, he is just trying to try, because after all, these two quotations are just to practice the tactics on each page of the previous verse, not to merge the final tactics. But who knows, he just hit Lei Longjue out of his mind, and suddenly a thought flashed in his mind. The idea is, can he use both his left and right hands, at the same time, the trick, the left hand Thunder Dragon, the right hand is too ancient, and then hit out at the same time, wouldn''t this be the case? Lei Yang really implemented it according to this idea. I did not expect that for a moment, these two different quotations were really perfectly integrated. With this fusion, the void in front of Leiyang suddenly appeared a powerful invisible gas field. This gas field suddenly rose to the sky and rushed into the sky, so that the heaven and earth out of phase that were about to collapse were also instantaneous. One day. Under this meal, the sky instantly rolled up, turning into a huge vortex, and in that vortex, a huge rune appeared. The rune is actually a very clear word, but at first glance, it looks like ten flying dragons, and overall it seems that in the end, Leiyang finally determined that it turned out to be an ancient dragon word. In addition, the dragon character exudes an indescribable strong breath, so that Leiyang instantly felt a sense of blood boiling. "Dragon, isn''t it? This is the so-called last trick, Taikoo Leilong trick?" Lei Yang was a little unsure at this moment, after all, he had done so many times before, and this time he used two quotes. Just the trick. However, at this time, in the token of the different space, the voice of that machine came again: "Taikoo Leilong Jue has condensed, and the different space can be opened!" And as this voice fell, the token of a different space flew out instantly and became bigger, and instantly turned into an ancient door with a rune engraved on it. When Lei Yang saw it, the runes on that door were endlessly vicissitudes, and they were very strange. It looked as if they were not the type of runes that Lei Yang knew, with a clear strange atmosphere. And this strange atmosphere is exactly the same as the strange star air that Leiyang felt when he first stepped into this dragon nest continent. But one of the most critical issues is that in the middle of the door, there is a circular groove that looks like a lock, and the shape of the groove is like a dragon in the sky vortex. The rune of the word is exactly the same. Such an obvious thing, of course, Lei Yang didn''t need to be in the end. He immediately raised his hand and waved the rune into the groove of the door. The rune was unbiased and just filled the groove, which was just right, and when it fell into it, it disappeared instantly on the door. "Kakaka ..." A sound of gear rotation came from within that door in an instant, and the ancient door turned into a rotating light in an instant. As the light spins, a huge black hole that is extremely deep, appears silently behind the rotating light. (To be continued) The author Xilang said: Seeking flowers, seeking rewards ... Chapter 1240： : Taming the Beast "Oh!" A dragon chant came out instantly! Soaring through the sky, penetrating Jiuxiao! In a moment, an indescribably large dragon was surrounded by thunder and lightning, and instantly emerged from the deep black hole on that side. Lei Yang was suddenly stunned! Because at this moment, he is located on this continent of dragon nests. This dragon, which is surrounded by electro-optical thunder, is too big, and almost fills the sky of the entire continent. "This ... this is the so-called alien beast in a different space? This is too powerful!" Although Leiyang has not had time to feel the strength of this ancient Thunder Dragon, but this size, this body, this momentum, It is absolutely impossible to be worse! At this time, the strange animal Taiguo Leilong also carried a very strange star breath, and that breath was completely different from the breath in the Pangu star field. At this time, the Swire Thunder Dragon suddenly turned over, and suddenly produced an indescribable strength. The strength of this kind of force was such that the land of the Dragon Nest continually cracked apart. Countless huge cracks spread from the center of the entire continent in an instant, and soon spread across the border, making the entire Dragon Nest continent look crumbling. However, Leiyang had not come to look and feel for himself, that Swire Thunder Dragon suddenly lowered the huge dragon head from the sky, and uttered angrily in front of Leiyang. This drink, not to mention the sound that seems to shatter human souls, when the storm that set off was blown to Leiyang, even if he was a chaotic celestial body, there was a kind of skin that was blown away feel. Lei Yang was a state of affairs at the moment. At this moment, he was like a Dingkun stable and stable Dinghaishen needle. He was still motionless when the storm passed. However, after these storms passed by him, they suddenly rolled towards the ground, which caused the fragmented ground to be blown apart instantly. A moment later, this whole seemingly solid dragon''s nest continent was disintegrated and collapsed directly under the torture of Taikoo Thunder Dragon from a different space. And that huge Taikoo Thunder Dragon, like the two rounds of the sun''s eyes, looking at Leiyang at the moment, is not reflecting the awe of the Lord, but with indescribable contempt and provocation. "Well, what''s the situation?" Lei Yang now couldn''t understand. However, at the next moment, the huge Taikoo Thunder Dragon turned out to be a thunderbolt in his mouth, turning into a horrible thunderball, and he was about to spit to Leiyang. Lei Yang frowned, because he had felt the horrible power in the thunder ball, and suddenly his whole body flew to the sky. He asked, "What does this mean?" Lei Yang apparently wanted to ask the voice of a machine from another space, and the voice did say, "Swire Thunder Dragon has been summoned, but the caller needs to be tamed by himself!" "I ... that, that ... go, what are the rules of this stuff, this special horse summoned, but also has to tame himself!" Lei Yang said at this moment directly to the extreme. He was thinking that the guy who left this tradition back then was afraid that he was really the first stranger of all ages. Speechless and speechless, but at the moment Leiyang had no choice, because this horrible Taiguo Thunder Dragon had already killed him. It suddenly opened its mouth wide and spewed a thunder ball. The thunder ball flew to Leiyang, Lei Yang was about to dodge, but he saw the ancient Thunder Dragon, and suddenly burst out nine times. Ten bright thunderballs in the void gave off a dazzling light in an instant, just like ten rounds of dazzling sun, shining brightly at this moment''s fragmented Dragon Nest continent. "I rely, this is going to win the world in ten days!" Lei Yang cursed secretly, and the whole person used the space of the state to move and escaped these ten thunderballs like the sun. Those thunderballs flew to the void, and slammed into the layer of thunder light curtain outside the Dragon''s Nest mainland, which suddenly made that light curtain crash. The light curtain collapsed in an instant, making the star atmosphere of Pangu star field immediately enter this previously confined space. At a time, these different star atmospheres occurred during the fusion process with each other. A collision caused a great response. This caught Lei Yang''s attention, but then he hurried toward the starry sky, because the Swire Thunder Dragon once again killed him. At this moment, the little donkey had been waiting for the star compass to wait in front of him. At this moment, he looked at the Taigu Thunder Dragon, and also felt that his body was shaking unconsciously. And after Lei Yang''s observations in these rounds, he finally understood that this Swire Thunder Dragon turned out to be no less than the cultivation of the state. He now understands why, under the rules, to summon this Taigu Thunder Dragon, he must step into the realm. At this moment, looking at the little donkey on the star compass in the starry sky in front of him, Lei Yang immediately waved his hand: "Little donkey, quickly withdraw and see how the deity tame this animal!" The little donkey heard that he drove the star compass to fly away instantly and watched from a distance, but Lei Yang turned abruptly, and a golden whisk was already in his hand, and this was exactly what he was in the secret world of the demon. After practicing the demon spirit tactics, the condensed demon whisk. "You evil animal, see how this deity convinces you to take it!" Lei Yang''s golden whisk suddenly waved, and a golden light flashed out. The golden light was like a horse at first, but then it turned into a golden streamer, which looked extremely soft, but very fast. But at that moment, Swire Thunder Dragon was still full of disdainful eyes. Looking at this soft and weak streamer, he came to the tail with a contempt. The huge dragon tail swept across the starry sky in an instant, which caused the starry nothingness to shatter a large area, and even more indescribable hurricanes. According to common sense, this golden streamer is so weak that under these hurricanes, it will be swept away directly, let alone the real dragon tail that is fiercely powerful. In fact, it was unexpected. The golden streamer seemed to be gentle, but the speed was extremely fast. The wind was not chaotic. It passed through the hurricanes faster and adhered directly to the giant dragon that swept by. Above the tail. At the same time, it is spreading forward along the dragon''s body quickly, and how the Swire Thunder Dragon twists his body and cannot shake it off. In the end it turned out to be a horrible beast to the restrainer. However, this Taiguo Thunder Dragon was not convinced, and at the moment when the golden streamer bound his whole body, the sudden thunder of his whole body soared, and all kinds of thunder fires were burned in an instant. And under the burning of the thunderbolt, the golden streamer soon turned into a golden mist, and disappeared in a blink of an eye, Swire Thunder resumed its freedom. This time, it became crazy! However, Leiyang had never stopped before! The golden demon whisk in his hand kept sweeping out, and the golden lights crisscrossed in the void, and at the moment when Taiko Thunder Dragon was bound by the golden streamer and was slightly delayed, he woven out a huge golden streamer net in the void . At this moment, the Swire Thunder Dragon had just broken away from the golden streamer, and was instantly covered by Leiyang''s sturdy golden net. This time, still how he thundered, he couldn''t escape this golden law net specially prepared for it. "Haha, no matter if you are a beast of that starry sky, you are still a big demon after all, as long as it is a demon, you can''t escape the demon of the deity!" Leiyang laughed at this moment. That Swire Thunder Dragon struggled a bit, and then he no longer struggled, apparently it was a psychic beast. Lei Yang stepped on its huge dragon horn, and then asked, "Do you accept it?" There was a moment of hesitation in Taiguo Leilong''s eyes, then he nodded lightly. "Hahahaha, it''s not bad to be the destiny of the deity. Now that you have been summoned, simply take me for a ride!" He also wanted to experience the feeling of controlling Taigu Thunder Dragon in the starry sky at the moment, yes What an experience. Lei Yang stood on the back of Taikoo Leilong, greeted the little donkey, and drove the huge Thunder Dragon, which soon disappeared into a starry sky. (To be continued) Chapter 1241： : The Rise of Yutian Sect In the more than ten years since Leiyang left the continent, which is the continent of the Star Alliance, the entire continent has undergone tremendous changes. The sixteen-and-a-half-step situation was very uneasy after chasing Lei Yang that year. After returning to the fairyland continent, they immediately joined the entire world of the Star Alliance and formed a peerless array. The matrix method took a whole year. After one year, when the whole matrix method was condensed and then activated, they returned. Probably because of Lei Yang''s escape, they felt a lot of pressure. After returning, the leaders of the various immortal alliances immediately handed over the rights of the ancestral affairs to the elders and immediately chose to retreat. And they are all of the same caliber, without any explanation of what happened in the Four Great Fairies. And among the four immortal fairs in the starry sky, none of them came out, so what happened inside was unknown to everyone. Because there are guardians of the formation outside, there are weird moves of the major Alliance Alliance leaders to retreat at the same time. In addition, the trial of the Fairy Fair ends, and there is no way out of the four Fairy Fairs, and so on. , So that all the monks in the entire Star Alliance world can feel a cloud of doubt. Such a situation once caused the entire immortal world. Everyone was worried. Everyone knew that there could be big things happening in this big league, but no one knew what would happen. ... At this time, among the Taixuan Leagues, there was a sect gate, which was growing at an incredible speed, and this sect gate was the Yutian sect. Since Lei Yang left, the suzerain Liu Zhong has shown his amazing talents, making the entire Zongmen under his management and governance not only continue to increase in scale, but also established numerous in this Taixuan League. Secret branch. These divisions are not only responsible for recruiting outstanding disciples from anywhere, but also developing countless businesses in various places. This secretly and implicitly makes a lot of money. After having the money, Zongmen''s strength continued to increase, and the scale continued to expand again. Later, not only the scale became larger and larger, but it secretly expanded to the entire Taixuanmen, and it also networked the entire Taixuan League. Talented Wonder. It can be said that, in addition to the tens of thousands of sub-distributors distributed throughout the Taixuan League, almost all of the Yutian Sect can be promoted to the elite, the genius among the genius. In the words of the Qingdi tribe, this is completely a barbaric way of growth. The key is that under the concealment of Liu Zhong, there is no such thing as a huge secret force in Yutian Sect, even that too. Xuanzong did not find this. And this is just just a case of Zongmen''s busy state of development! On the upper level of the ancestral gate, all elders and seniors, Liu Zhong will provide them with resources without hesitation. Previously, Liu Zhong did not retain the resources left by this sect, and took all of them out for the elders to cultivate. What is needed and what is not only that. As long as there are the resources required by the elders to practice, the sect will have to send them directly If Zongmen didn''t have it, he would start the rudder and gain it, sending it again later. In such a state of being unyielding and giving whatever they want, the cultivation of all the seniors and elders in the Zongmen has also risen layer by layer. In just a few years, their cultivation has almost jumped. Status improvement. Before Leiyang left, Zongmen was only a few elders who were cultivated by Xiandi in the early days, but now there are no less than ten high-level elders and elders of Zongmen in the late period. And this does not bring the tribe of the Qing emperor! When the Qing emperor''s family was rescued by Lei Yang, there was only Liu Zhong who was a fairyland. However, the talents of the Qing emperor''s tribe were not low. The reason why they did not cultivate in that year was actually because they did not have the cultivation resources and guidance. But now it''s different. Not only do they have the cultivation resources, but also the elder Zongmen''s guidance. Their cultivation is growing rapidly, which is simply out of control. These peoples have experienced so many ordeals, and their minds were extremely firm. They practiced in seclusion within the ancestral gate, and they were desperately working hard every day and every night. After a period of hard work, in the past few years, they have born a few powerful people of the immortal state. Speaking of these, it is indeed amazing, but what is most shocking is not yet them, but Liu Zhong as their suzerain. When Lei Yang left Yutian Sect at first, although Liu Zhong had the ability, he was nothing more than the fairy king realm. However, he obtained the inheritance of the Qing Emperor on the bones of the Qing Emperor. Liu Zhong was originally gifted with different talents. In such a difficult cultivation environment, he could cultivate to the level of the immortal king. know. Now, after he has the inheritance of the Qing Emperor, he is more like washing hair and cutting his bones and reborn, and his temperament has changed greatly. Not only does he have to control the entire ancestral gate and the tens of thousands of rudders, but he also has to continue to cultivate. The most outrageous thing is that after he has the inheritance of the Qing Emperor, the cultivation has been smooth and unimpeded. It was soaring all the way. When Leiyang left the fairyland, Liu Zhong''s cultivation had reached the late stage of the immortal Zunzun, and he was only one step away from entering the half-walk path equivalent to the leader of the fairy league. The speed of his practice made Lei Yang start to help the Demon Soul Supreme, who was assisted by him. He was deeply skeptical that with Liu Zhong''s current practice, he was afraid that his master Lei Yang had not yet reached such an practice. The demon soul deity, too, has also raised his cultivation to the peak of the Emperor, and cultivated all day long, looking forward to the return of his master. After Leiyang left the immortal realm, the sixteen immortal alliance leaders chose to retreat after returning. On this day, a middle-aged woman came from afar and came to Yutian Sect, asking to see her master Liu Zhong. When the two met, there was no need to say more. They felt the blood of each other and immediately confirmed the identity of each other. And this middle-aged woman is naturally Aunt Dai Qin of Paramount. Aunt Dai Qin saw Liu Zhong''s ability and saw the development of Yu Tianzong now, and was deeply relieved. She feels that for so many years, it seems like the entire immortal world, the Qing emperor family, only one of her is fighting, but it seems that this is not the case. On this day, he talked a lot with Liu Zhong. At the same time, she also felt so relaxed for so many years. In the final analysis, she is only a daughter of a girl, but now he finds that in fact there is a young emperor, and this is more important than anything. According to seniority, Aunt Dai Qin was Liu Zhong''s aunt, so Liu Zhong directly called her Aunt Dai Qin. After Aunt Dai Qin came to Yutian Sect, she saw so many members of the Qing emperor''s tribe, and she knew that the Qing emperor''s tribe would not end in the end. And Liu Zhong informed Aunt Dai Qin about his inheritance of the Qing Emperor in 151, without reservation. Liu Zhong even taught the Qing Emperor''s inheritance to Aunt Dai Qin without reservation. Later, Aunt Dai Qin lived in Yutian Sect, and this nephew began to study the Qing Emperor''s inheritance in Yutian Sect. Strive for greater promotion as soon as possible. And Aunt Dai Qin''s cultivation is also the kind of strongman who is at the peak of Xianzun, only one step away. After studying together, the two of them soon made greater progress. Five years later, the two of them actually entered the threshold of the half-step path. On this day, Aunt Dai Qin summoned all the gatekeepers of Paramount. Under the leadership of the supreme leader Liu Zhong, Yutian Zong and his tens of thousands of disciples also emerged. After the Taixuan Alliance leader chose to retreat, he was easily taken Under the Taixuanzong, the entire Taixuanzong belonged to Yutianzong. (To be continued) Chapter 1242： : Thunder City Maple Overnight, the major change of Taixuanmeng, like a hurricane, spread to almost all corners of the fairyland. In addition to the Taixuan League, the fifteen other Xian Leagues are heart-warming and boiling. They had a bad, unpredictable hunch before, but it didn''t occur to them in just a few years. In addition, all monks heard that in the Taixuan League, in addition to the original Taixuan League s accident, they suddenly lost two more states, and they all panicked, knowing that they might change again this day. (Because the people in the whole fairyland can''t distinguish between the real state and the half-step state, they are collectively called the state) The state, what kind of existence is that is the supreme existence of immortal realm, and it is impossible to defeat the tyrant giant. Neither Liu Zhong nor Aunt Dai Qin were forgotten. After Tai Xuanmeng was taken down by them, they quickly renamed Yutian Zong as Lei Zong. And they didn''t stop, they even breathed a sigh of victory, including the Taixu League, the Ice League, the Wind and Rain League, the Great Demon League, the Tianzu League, the Shaxue League, the Burning Heaven League, and so on. Adding the Taixuan League, at this time it has been renamed the Yutian Sect of Lei Zong. In just a few years, it has captured half of the entire immortal realm. It can be described as violent and unstoppable. In addition, all the leaders of the Fairy League have chosen not to retreat, letting two and a half walks kill the Quartet in the Fairy Realm, they also always hide and remain impatient. Liu Zhong and Aunt Dai Qin joined forces. There is no need to boo about their strength. Under the condition that the sixteen can''t hide for the Confederate Alliance leader, there is no one in the celestial world today. Coupled with the aunt Qin''s Paramount, it has penetrated into the major leagues. When fighting, they often cooperate internally and externally to achieve unexpected results. Therefore, they have been pushing directly along the way. Under such a strong momentum, the rest of the Xian League that has not yet been captured by the occupation seems to finally wake up. In addition, the identities of Lei Zong and Emperor Liu Zhongqing were exposed, and the two saints who had been hunted down by the Sixteen Immortals League not only returned, but also joined together. So they understood that they could not be spared, so they united privately, and the remaining elders in charge of the eight immortal leagues that were not occupied were all in charge of joining together to resist Liu Zhong and Dai Qin together. Lei Zong led by her aunt. In this way, although Aunt Dai Qin and Liu Zhong were both half-walkers, the scene was too big after all, and they could not go around and do it for themselves. This has made the momentum strong, all the way. The horizontal situation gradually slowed down and gradually fell into a stalemate. Under this stalemate, Aunt Dai Qin and Liu Zhong secretly discussed in an attempt to find the hidden retreat of the sixteen Alliance Alliance leaders, and then gave them a fatal blow. Because even though the situation is good now, this aunt always feels that the sixteen fairy league leaders are like the sixteen-handed swords hanging above their heads, and they may feel that they may fall at any time. However, the two secretly spent years and were unable to find a hiding place for their retreat. They speculated that they are probably no longer in the immortal world, but went to the starry sky, and they are all cunning old foxes. And this kind of half-dominated day is a few years away. Just when Liu Zhong and Aunt Dai Qin assembled all the superior forces to prepare for the final decisive battle, when they won the entire immortal world, the sixteen immortal alliance leaders Woke up at the same time, at the same time, returned. Seeing the current situation in the immortal realm, the sixteen half-walkers in the state of anger were simultaneously angry, roaring, and descended directly to the forefront of the battle. They raised and killed numerous Lei Zong''s elite divisions. And the whole war situation, also because of the return of the sixteen Immortal League leaders, instant reversal, Lei Zong''s large situation is not, but was chased by the other side instead. But Liu Zhong and Aunt Dai Qin, after having the inheritance of the emperor, are obviously not easy to mess with. The two of them, on the sky above the immortal realm, fought against the sixteen Confederate lords, and struggled to resist them. Although he and Aunt Dai Qin are both brave, after all, they do not occupy an advantage in terms of numbers, and do not feel absolute advantage in Xiuwei. Although with the inheritance of the Qing Emperor, he can make ten rounds of struggle, but he must not fight and retreat. The situation on the ground is the same. The insane counterattack against the enemy also retreats and fights back. Under such circumstances, for half a year, the entire Lei Zong, who had been in control of eight Xian Leagues, had completely shrunk into the domain of Tai Xuan League. In addition, Lei Zong''s elite division suffered heavy losses. Liu Zhong and Aunt Dai Qin were also seriously injured, and the situation was once passive to the extreme. In a hurry, Aunt Dai Qin immediately ordered the recall of all the Paramount disciples in the Sixteen Realms of the Immortal, and a million women''s corps to protect the Taixuan League and Lei Zong as the final resistance. And this million paradise female general of Paramount, resisted deadly, although there were countless deaths and injuries, but after all, temporarily saved the Taixuan League, which was a solution to the urgent need. The matter of the million female generals of Paramount also came from the Taixuan League for a while. However, after all, due to the disparity in strength, and the determination of the sixteen Xianmeng Leagues to mainly eliminate the Lei and Qingdi clan, soon after, they again assembled countless troops to break through this Taixuan League in one fell swoop. All forces are uprooted in the fairyland. However, at this moment, a young man appeared suddenly on top of the fairy league that was the rear of the enemy. The young man was so handsome and powerful that he went straight to the man and killed himself Xianmeng started, one shot at a time, and launched a killing ring in the rear of Xianmeng. According to the report from the rear, he turned out to be terrible! This young man pushed all the way, but everyone who participated in the strangulation of the throne of the Lei tribe that year did not stay wherever he went. He acted fiercely and fiercely, and was fierce and fierce. He started to shoot all the way. From the beginning of the Xianxian League, in just a few days, he went crazy to kill and walked through several fairy lands. And his whereabouts are weird, Shenlong never sees the end, he is out of sight, one person, one shot, and millions of dead bodies, setting off a **** storm in the fairyland. In this way, he even caused a mess in the rear of the fairyland. For a moment, it was virtually impossible to solve the siege of Tianshui League. On this day, a young man dressed in white and holding a spear came to the top of a mountain on the border between Taixuan League and Taixu League. The youth had a **** spirit. Although the clothes were white like snowflakes at the moment, the spear tip in his hand was scarlet like blood. However, the point of the gun was not red with blood on the surface, but the scarlet color that was completely red with the blood of the enemy after killing countless enemies. At this moment, under the *, there are millions of troops in the distance, gathered here, and their goal is the Taixuan League ahead. Looking at the dark Star Alliance army below, the youth''s grim face finally grinned with a smile. He smiled: "Reassure you, I have Lei Chengfeng, and today, they can''t get near this too mysterious!" After he had finished speaking, he suddenly felt like a white sharp sword, stabbing fiercely at the onslaught and black Star Alliance army. (To be continued) Chapter 1243： : I ’m waiting for the ants, but I wo n’t kneel to death Lei Chengfeng''s life in white, like the same lone wolf, infested with millions of troops, killed from the rear, in a short time, the entire Star League army was in chaos. And the emptiness, the sixteen Immortal League leaders, are now in the sky, fighting fiercely with Liu Zhong and Aunt Dai Qin. Because the two had injuries and had multiple confrontations, they couldn''t hold on for too long at this moment. Soon Aunt Qin was photographed by Long Yuan from the League of Slayers, who was seriously injured and could not participate in the battle. Void, the sixteen Immortal League leaders, and attacked Liu Zhong at the same time, making Liu Zhong pressure doubled in an instant. Liu Zhong dragged his wounded body and supported the battle with the help of the Qing Emperor. However, he still suffered serious injuries and fell, and could not continue to fight. However, when Lei Zong''s two and a half steps were seriously injured at the same time, and the whole battle was about to lose suspense, Lei Chengfeng in white appeared. He first caused a chaos on the ground, and then, just after Liu Zhong was defeated, and the entire Taixuan League portal opened, he blocked everyone''s way. Everyone Er Ran, looking at this young man in white wins, did not know what his origins were. The entire space was frozen in a flash, and all eyes were cast on the void-like figure. "Who is he?" This was the first question in everyone''s mind at the moment. This dignified atmosphere was maintained for a short while, and was broken by the drop of scarlet blood on the tip of the young man''s inverted gun. Long Yuan, the leader of the League of Immortals, raised a brow and immediately said, "Who are you and why are you here?" The void was frozen again, and everyone was waiting for his answer. However, Lei Chengfeng in the void revealed the whole vicissitudes in his eyes at this moment, and his smile slowly appeared again. Grinning, "Who is the deity? You don''t deserve to know, you just need the deity to come here to kill the rebels!" "You ..." Long Yuan was instantly annoyed! "Hahahaha, you ... rely on you ..." Long Yuan grinned angrily, then pointed to the other 15 alliance leaders and the Star Alliance army on the ground, and said, "Rely on you, what can you use to defeat us?" However, Lei Chengfeng still looked calm and calm. He seemed to be born with a temperament that Taishan collapsed in front of without changing color. "one person!" "A shot!" "sufficient!" Lei Chengfeng said very resolutely. "Huh, you are just a hairy kid who has just stepped into the half-walk. It''s really a buzz!" Long Yuan sneered again. Then he killed first, and the void fell into a scuffle again, and the Star Alliance army below began to charge again. Throughout the world, the sound of shouting and killing is shocking! Liu Zhong and Aunt Dai Qin were protected by the army of Lei Zong at the ground, and they were constantly recovering and repairing. However, their injuries were too severe and it was impossible to recover in a short time. Void, Lei Chengfeng, one shot at a time, constantly fighting with the sixteen Xunmeng leaders in the void, and for a while he even stood up to their siege. This caused Aunt Dai and Liu Zhong, who had been recovering from the ground''s non-stop treatment, not bothered to look at the past, and found out that although this young man of unknown origin was mad, but he had cultivated himself, but it was also among them on. However, although Lei Chengfeng was indeed stronger than Liu Zhong and Aunt Dai Qin, after all, he was alone against the pack of wolves, but it was difficult to support. Gradually he still fell behind. Coupled with those fierce alliance leaders, all of them are fierce, as if there is an unpredictable feeling in their hearts, and they want to quickly resolve this last trouble. As a result, their attacks became even more violent. The white coat of Lei Chengfeng had turned into a blood suit, but he still clenched his spear. Although he was soaked with blood, he was still facing the void ahead, right With all the Star Alliance leaders. "Boy, surrender, you''re almost exhausted, you can''t stop me from waiting!" Long Yuan sneered in the void. "Ha ha ha ha, here and other rebels, want to step into this Tai Xuanmeng, unless stepped on Lao Tzu''s body!" Lei Cheng Feng laughed wildly, blood squirted in his mouth, but still no change of face. The sound of the collision of the Void Art was once again masterpiece, the figures were chaotic, blood was flying, and after a few rounds, Lei Chengfeng broke his arm and leg, and the handle in his hand seemed to be an indestructible gun, which was also directly bombarded. Off. However, he still did not even tremble, but he still looked straight ahead, as steady as Mount Tai. What he did was confusing. He was so freed to protect a piece of land and to protect this group of people. The leader of the Taixuan League could not help but ask, "What on earth are you doing?" However, Lei Chengfeng grinned coldly again and said, "I am only for the atonement, I have only made the wrong that I should not have committed, and I am only waiting for him to return, let him see that he was Zong is still here, I am here to protect! " The crowd didn''t quite understand, but at the moment Aunt Dai Qin and Liu Zhong on the ground had already heard it clearly, knowing that he must have a great relationship with Lei Yang. Lei Chengfeng''s persistence also infected all disciples of Lei Zong and Paramount on the ground. They once again surged in momentum, and once again let the ground''s defeat and reversal. Even Liu Zhong and Aunt Dai Qin, regardless of their injuries, rushed into the void again and stood side by side with Lei Chengfeng, and again formed a confrontation with the sixteen Alliance leaders. "Hey, you say he will come back?" Liu Zhong asked, looking at the strange Lei Chengfeng. Lei Chengfeng didn''t look at Liu Zhong at the moment, and then said: "Yes, believe me, he will definitely return!" After listening to Aunt Liu and Aunt Dai Qin, the three of them ignited a flame of hope at the same time. "Huh, stay alive!" Long Yuan yelled and rushed out again, and the sixteen Immortal League leaders were shocked again. At that moment, Lei Chengfeng suddenly yelled, "The ancestor of Dragon Soul, help me quickly and help you out!" As his voice fell, Lei Chengfeng''s body suddenly trembled, and his lost arms and legs even grew back quickly. He killed it again with a broken gun in his hand. It was like a full-blooded resurrection in an instant, and he rushed out with coldness. He was caught by surprise when Long Yuan was killed. The right abdomen was suddenly cut by a broken gun in the hand of Lei Chengfeng. . Long Yuan growled again to kill Lei Chengfeng, but there is a kind of Lei Chengfeng, although the power of the Dragon Soul ancestors has been suspended for some time, after all, he is exhausted, and is directly hit by the void and dying. But even to the point where the oil was exhausted, the broken gun in his hand still pointed at the enemy. After Lei Chengfeng''s defeat, Liu Zhong and Aunt Dai Qin, who played again with injuries, fell into the void and suffered serious injuries again without supporting a few rounds. Sixteen Xianmeng shot, strangled Lei Zong elite, and the ground battle situation lost his resistance instantly. The piece of monk Lei Zong was harvested and killed by them, and a fragmented corpse was formed, with blood flowing across the body. "No ... no ..." Looking at his own general, and looking at Lei Zong''s elite, was ruthlessly killed, Liu Zhong was mournfully wailing, but it was useless at all. At this time, Shen Aojun came to Aunt Dai Qin''s side, and there were crystal tears flowing from her eyes. "Aunt, what about you?" Shen Aojun asked. "It''s okay, my aunt is okay, but I''m suffering my disciples and sisters!" Said Aunt Dai Qin, leaving a tear in her eyes. A big hand covering the sky came from the sky, Shen Aojun looked up, his eyes indescribably despair. That palm, she couldn''t fight, and once it fell, she and Aunt Dai Qin would be wiped out. She closed her eyes and hugged Aunt Dai Qin tightly, and Aunt Dai Qin hugged her even tighter, and they reported to each other to rely on each other for the final warmth. However, at this moment, just when all the Celestial Alliance leaders thought that this unquestionable war would end, the entire Celestial Alliance was created by the 16 Celestial Alliance leaders outside the entire Celestial World, and it took over a year to build the entire Celestial World. It was at this moment that the big array burst into pieces. A huge dragon that seemed to occupy a half of the sky, and discovered it instantly. The powerful coercion caused the sixteen Immortal Alliance leaders who were harvesting the life of Lei Zong''s army to tremble instantly. This kind of soul has no body, so it feels like flying out of the body. And all the techniques are also at this moment, the smoke disappears naturally, the world is quiet, and everyone is caught in endless fear. And at this moment, a figure came into the air. He covered his body with the Holy Emperor, could not see the truth, and stood with his hands on his back. He stared at the sixteen Star Alliance leaders who were shaking now. After a long while, he said coldly, "I wait for the ants, but I won''t kneel to death!" (To be continued) The author Xilang said: Seeking flowers, seeking rewards ... Chapter 1244： :Nice to have you As soon as this sound came out, the whole void burst into a pan! And Liu Zhong and Aunt Dai Qin judged it in the first moment, it was not others, it was Lei Zun they were waiting for. At the moment, Shen Aojun also had tears in her eyes, but her most beautiful smile bloomed on her face. She felt that the back of the not great shore was just like the cliff on the Fulong Mountain in Wuyuan Town. Straight, still so reliable, can always appear when she is in danger! With him, she can feel at ease! And on the ground, Lei Chengfeng, who was beyond recognition at this moment, also showed the most relieved smile at this moment, saying, "I finally made up the mistake of that year, and you finally returned, and I ... died without regrets. ... " The ground was forced into the corner by many Star League troops, and the miserable Demon Soul Supreme also took a long breath at this moment, as if resurrected, desperately shouting: "Lei Zun returns, Lei Zun returns It''s up! " As he drank, all the monks in Lei Zong cheered for a moment, and their defeated momentum reversed instantly, making millions of Star Alliance troops instantly depressed. The whole battlefield, at this moment, it looks like there is still a battlefield there, but it is a victory celebration. That''s right, this figure that looks like the cover of the Holy Light is the returning Leiyang, and the huge dragon head is naturally the ancient Thunder Dragon that he summoned from a different space. The leader of the Taixuan League, still a little dissatisfied at this moment, he said in a trembling trembling, "Who are you, so you are mysterious?" "Shut up, you are not qualified to speak now, and to say one more thing, I will let it swallow you!" Lei Yang said abruptly, and said directly. The leader of the Taixuan League had a little luck, but now, Leiyang completely dispelled the light of the cover, and he and all the allies of the Immortal League immediately saw the true content of Leiyang, and they instantly saw A more shocking horror was raised and even despair. At this moment, Long Yuan said tremblingly: "Tao ... Tao, he has really stepped into the real state ..." At this moment, Mo said that it was Lei Yang''s own coercion, and even the Swire Thunder Dragon who returned with him was also a real state. When the fear of the 16 Confederate Alliance leaders reached the extreme, they were no longer afraid, but faced with embarrassment. After some inner struggle, they suddenly blasted to Leiyang again. They tried to join forces to defeat Leiyang! However, they only found out that they were wrong. Leiyang is now a real state, and the gap that cannot be bridged between the realms cannot be crossed. Lei Yang raised his hand, which is the technique of years, huge hourglasses, enveloped them together in an instant, so that the sixteen immortal alliance leaders were all enveloped in it. They felt old for a while, but they couldn''t resist at all, but after a while, when they were wrinkled and old, Lei Yang withdrew the technique and imprisoned them in the void. At the same time, Lei Yang released the top ten war slaves, and then harvested the lives of Star Alliance troops on the ground. Lei Yang looked at the sixteen Star League leaders who had been miserable at the moment, and immediately said, "Here are the rebels, I will also show you, Lei Zun, when you hanged me too Lord God, what was it like? ! " Although Lei Yang did not contain the top ten slaves by any means, today the top ten slaves are loyal to Lei Yang. With a big wave of Lei Yang, a high platform was built in the void, and then a large wave of waves brought Liu Zhong and Aunt Dai Qin, as well as the seriously injured Lei Chengfeng, to the high platform. Man heals. The three got better soon, but they didn''t speak at this moment. Instead, they looked at the Star Alliance troops below, and were beheaded by the ten war slaves of Leiyang, leaving a scarlet blood flower. "How about you, the sixteen old things, watching your grandchildren and disciples, and in turn beheading and killing your own subordinates and relatives? But you ca nt blame me. If you blame yourself, blame yourself. You should nt have done it so well. This is called karma. As the saying goes, there are consequences for every cause. I think this should be the so-called retribution. Lei Yang looked at the sixteen leaders who could not move in the void, and then quieted down, and continued to watch the excitement. On the ground, the top ten slaves continued to work hard, blood flowed into the river where they passed, their limbs were broken, and broken bodies were everywhere. The sorrowful sorrows of these fairy league leaders, however, could not change any ending. This time, they knew that their doomsday had finally come. And also on this day, the leader of the Sixteen Immortal League was ruthlessly killed by Lei Yang, and the once-popular Star Alliance Realm was better than the end. And Lei Yang, as Lei Zun, also reached the pinnacle of the immortal world on this day, and since then he has become the supreme king of the entire immortal world. He shouted at the mountains and rivers, and settled down. All the remnants of the Star Alliance Realm were uprooted overnight. Once, the era of the Star Alliance Realm was completely over. In the void, Lei Yang looked at Liu Zhong and Aunt Dai Qin, as well as Lei Chengfeng, and shot it with one palm, immediately exuding three soft forces. These three soft forces instantly turned into endless cultivation, which made the injuries in their bodies recover quickly. After a while, when the three men''s cultivation was fully restored, they all turned towards Leiyang, paying respects to him and thanking him. However, Lei Yang then said: "You are very polite. In fact, it is me who is grateful to you. Thank you for doing all this for me and for me, the Holy Thunder!" And Lei Chengfeng said at this time, turning around and leaving, but was stopped by Lei Yang: "Hey, Brother Feng, where are you going?" Lei Chengfeng turned and smiled, tears appeared in his eyes, because for so many years, Lei Yang called his brother for the first time in his life. After a while, he choked a little and said, "The world is so big, I wander freely. I couldn''t face the sins of that year. I''d like to go around the stars!" Lei Yang stepped forward, patted him on the shoulder, and looked at him sincerely: "Brother Feng, stay here. I need you. Restoring the Tailei saints needs you even more. In the past, I already have I forgive you. When people are young and frivolous, the future of the Lei people requires you, me, and more Lei people! " Lei Chengfeng saw Lei Yang''s sincerity, thought for a long time, and finally nodded and said, "Okay, then I will stay!" At this time, Aunt Dai Qin said at the right time: "Lei Zun, who do you think this is?" Lei Yang turned around and saw, a beautiful and familiar figure, suddenly caught his eyes. She was still beautiful and touching, and her face was still as red as before. Lei Yang felt like his heart was hit in an instant. After a sudden stop, he throbbed instantly and couldn''t control it. Lei Yang was in a state of consciousness, but at this moment his hands were shaking constantly. He slowly stepped forward, and Shen Aojun bowed his head in shame in front of him. Then, when she looked up again, she seemed to show great determination, and then said, "I ..." However, her * little mouth was most suddenly blocked by Lei Yang''s hand, and then she "hushed" with her finger in front of her mouth, saying nothing, as if it was unnecessary to say anything at this moment. Later, Lei Yang held Shen Aojun Building in his arms, and after a short while, he said, "Jun, it''s nice to have you. I will not leave my sight for half a step without my permission!" The petite Shen Aojun in his arms lowered his head even more shyly, nodding gently, and then said, "Okay, Yang, I will listen to you in the future!" (To be continued) The author Xilang said: Seeking flowers, seeking rewards ... Chapter 1245： : Holy City Reappears The sixteen immortal leaders were destroyed, and the entire immortal world was in an unprecedented turbulence, but this was not a big problem in the eyes of Liu Zhong and Aunt Dai Qin. This immortal battle lasted for several years. Since the end of this day, Lei Yang''s voice has penetrated the entire immortal continent. From today, my Tailei Holy Tribe and Qingdi tribe have completely returned to the immortal realm, and the Star Alliance Great Realm has since changed its name to Pangu Immortal Realm. After Lei Yang arranged the matter, he went to the starry sky again. He always thought of Xianxu in his heart, so he planned to go and see if he could rely on his current mana to restore the former thunder city . On the other hand, Liu Zhong made a big move, spilling out all of Lei Zong''s former elites and letting them let go to sort out the order in the fairy realm. Aunt Dai Qin was also a competent officer who launched Paramount to help Liu Zhong complete all the follow-up work. Shen Aojun followed Leiyang to the starry sky. After Leiyang said that word, she no longer left Leiyang half a step, just like a shadow. Actually, she also wanted to go out and talk about what she had said and expressed her mind, but it was unexpected that Lei Yang was so overbearing and announced it directly, so she could only be a birdie. Already. And at that moment, she was happy! Her life can also be said to be a undulating life, but in the end, she finally got the happy ending of a lover and a family. Under the leadership of Liu Zhong, the revival in the fairyland is in full swing, while Lei Yang and Shen Aojun are walking hand in hand against the stars. Lei Yang gently looked at Shen Aojun''s beautiful face, and the more he looked, the more she felt peerless. At this moment, he thought of the Fulong Mountains behind Wuyuan Town, and the night on the cliff, in the darkness of the starry sky, and they seemed to have returned to the old days, which made them live forever. Unforgettable night. Lei Yang tightened the hand of Shen Aojun''s Jiuyu, and then asked, "Xiao Jun, actually on that cliff, when Tianming you left, I found out that you have already lived in my heart, ever since In the future, I will never drive you away! " Shen Aojun blushed slightly and said, "Yang brother, when I actually wanted to say that time, you already lived in my heart ..." Shen Aojun''s face became more and more red, and she said that her voice was getting lower and lower, as if she could not understand. Lei Yang stared at his eyes, and put his ears to one side of his head, and said loudly, "What, what are you talking about, I ... hear ... not see?" In this way, Shen Aojun''s face became even more crimson, and she lowered her head coyly again, like a young girl who just opened her heart, and twisted her head to escape. But Lei Yang was willing to let her go, holding her hand tightly, and pretending to ask aloud again, "What did you just say, louder?" Such a move makes Shen Aojun''s heart feel like a little donkey is ramming in the end, but in the end he can''t beat Lei Yang. Shen Aojun simply let go, and shouted into the deep sky: "I said, at that time, there was a person named Lei Yang''s guy lived in my heart, and he couldn''t bear to go, it was the kind that he couldn''t get away! " "Hahahaha ..." The laughter of the two came from the sky, and it was far away. And Lei Yang said in his heart: "Actually, I should be grateful to that flame demon bear!" The two were holding hands and strolling in the starry sky, followed by the huge Taikoo Thunder Dragon. The warmth and happiness filled the apex of the heart, infecting the starry sky. Lei Yang took Shen Aojun and walked around the periphery of the immortal world, looked at all the four immortal fairs, had a bottom in his heart, and then brought Shen Aojun back to Pangu fairyland. On this day, Lei Yang released Xiu Wei from the heavens of the immortal world. The whole person covered his body with holy light, like an ancient **** king. He roared and shook the mountains and rivers, and at the same time he repaired himself. At the same time, he pulled the four fairy fairs, that is, the shards of the Tailei Holy City, and slowly returned to the sky above the immortal realm. At this moment, all the people in the fairyland have looked up to the void, and saw four huge debris continents. The stars from the sky outside the fairyland slowly drifted into the heavens of the fairyland, and they were all shocked. And in the center of their floating direction, there is a round of dazzling sun, emitting a breathtaking expanse of cultivation, constantly pulling these four huge debris continents, converging in the same direction. The round of the sun was Lei Yang. At this moment, he was like a huge magnet. He constantly gathered the fragments of the four continents toward the center of the sky above the immortal continent. Seeing this trend, he wanted to rely on his own The power of the technique allowed these four fragmented continents to re-assemble a complete huge continent. "Oh my God, isn''t that the Holy City of Toray once?" All the people said to themselves in shock. "Who is that, what is he doing, is he going to restore the holy city?" Someone who did not know Lei Zun said so ignorantly. But there are also people who have insight, but said: "That should be Lei Zun. He wants to restore the former holy city. He looks stronger than the former holy Lord!" All kinds of horrors, all kinds of discussions, all kinds of conjectures, all the time over the entire fairyland continent, like a hurricane, swept the entire fairyland continent. However, no matter what they are talking to at this moment, they cannot stop them from having the same thought at the same time. That is, in the years to come, this person will become their new king of fairyland. Leiyang feels very strenuous. This is like splicing fragments. The former Tailei Holy City seems to have been fragmented. Like a torn puzzle, it is easy to destroy, but it is difficult to reassemble. However, Lei Yang did not give up, so he used his own technique, constantly pulling, insisting, and after a full seven, seventy-nine days, he finally floated the once magnificent sacred city floating on the immortal continent, Perfect stitching together. The magnificent city of Tai Lei once again appeared over the immortal continent, but it looked dilapidated and covered with bones. Although nowadays, there can no longer be a testament of **** spirits and **** evil spirits, but the desolation and decay have once again made Leiyang touch the scene. Shen Aojun patted his shoulder behind Lei Yang kindly, two jade arms looped around his waist, like a gentle and pleasant bird. She didn''t say anything to comfort Leiyang, because she knew Leiyang. The silence speaks! Probably felt the tender feeling of Shen Aojun, and Leiyang was no longer so dull. He turned around and looked at Shen Aojun, and then said on the sky of the holy city, "Sir Lord, ancestor, I am Leiyang back Now, I''m too Lei Sheng tribe formally return to fairyland from today! " After he finished speaking, with a big wave, the bones on the endless ruins of the entire holy city instantly floated up, and he received all of them. Then he buried all the bones of all the ancestors in the huge square in the center of the holy city Down, and erected a huge stone monument, leaving three words on it-sad sky grave! In this way, Lei Yang let all the Tailei saints who will return in the future remember the once tragic change and the **** disaster. After doing all this, he was lifted up again, his hands were floating around like Taiji Yunshou, and then he just said gently: "Time goes backwards!" With his voice falling down, those collapsed buildings and halls, at this moment, suddenly grew like plants in the opposite direction, and quickly restored to the original state at an incredible speed. About half an hour later, this immensely indescribable city returned to exactly the same state it was in before the tragic disaster. Ancient blue brick road, pavilions, pavilions, palaces, winding corridors and deep courtyards. Leiyang and Shen Aojun fall down, walking between the market and the courtyard in this mood, feeling the distant breath of this blue brick ancient tile, as if there is a kind of time and space, it seems to return to the once too thunder saint The most glorious era. Everything here is exactly the same, but unfortunately, there is only two people in Leiyang and Shen Aojun when it is a large city. At this moment, Lei Yang whispered to Shen Aojun whispered: "Jun, you can rest assured, I will make the place lively soon, but at that time, I hope you will show mercy to me!" "Well, uh, what, why should I show mercy to your men?" Shen Aojun originally listened very carefully, but Lei Yang''s last sentence frowned instantly. And Lei Yang smiled at this moment: "You will know when the time comes, this is when I first ask for love there, let''s go, I will take you to a place!" Although Shen Aojun still did not understand what Lei Yang was talking about at this moment, she no longer continued to ask, but instead nodded smartly and said, "Huh!" Then the two disappeared into the newly restored holy city, leaving only a quiet and large empty city. (To be continued) The author Xilang said: Seeking flowers, seeking rewards ... Chapter 1246： : Unblocking the Three Thousand Square-inch World Lei Yang led Shen Aojun to the sea of ??purgatory fire in the starry sky, and then stopped. "What are we doing here?" Shen Aojun asked Lei Yang puzzled. On the other hand, Lei Yang raised a solemn and solemn expression on his face and said, "In this sea of ??fire, there is a world we once lived in, and we are all from there!" "Huh ?? You mean ..." Shen Aojun suddenly widened his eyes, then opened a * little mouth into an O-shape. Lei Yang nodded, without too much explanation, pulled Shen Aojun''s hand directly, and went straight to the center of the sea of ??purgatory fire. Shen Aojun didn''t speak, she was very calm, and let Leiyang pull her forward, no matter whether it was Daoshan or Huohai in front of her, she followed Leiyang without hesitation. This kind of affection is truly endless. Many years ago, Lei Yang had just stepped into this fairyland. Within the sea of ??purgatory fire, he did have some feelings of being unable to resist this sea of ??fire. But now, after he entered the realm, all the way into this sea of ??fire, those hot flames that could burn the emptiness of the starry sky, in front of them, seemed to be afraid of him, and automatically made a way. And Leiyang''s huge consciousness was felt instantly. At the bottom of this sea of ??purgatory fire, there was a golden lantern. The lantern was not too big, only about the size of an adult''s fist, suspended quietly at the bottom of the sea of ??fire. Lei Yang led Shen Aojun all the way to the bottom of the sea of ??fire. In front of the golden lantern, he said to Shen Aojun, "Look, here is it. The world we live in, that is, the world of prosperous life, and the three thousand lower realms. Among the lanterns. " "Ah, what?" Shen Aojun was startled, with a startled expression on his face. She looked at the moment, the golden lantern floating in the sea of ??fire in front of her, but only the size of her fist, she couldn''t believe what Lei Yang said. At this moment, I can''t say it is her. Even if you change anyone, you can''t imagine that the indescribably large world of freedom is in this fist-sized lantern. However, Lei Yang still looked at her and nodded her head firmly: "Yes, here it is. This is the great way that the Lord used the square inch world to create this strange world! In fact, this is a cage of heaven and earth. The people who live in it are actually those who used to be the fiercest in the fairyland. However, after such a long time, these people in the cages not only have their own families, but also their respective ancestors, forming a colorful world, and have long forgotten that it was once a cage. Ground! " Lei Yang''s words, like the same sky thunder blasting into Shen Aojun''s mind one after another, made Shen Aojun stare at the boss. Lei Yang continued at this time: "However, in order to prevent those who used to be wicked from escaping this purgatory, the Lord placed the lantern at the bottom of the sea of ??purgatory fire. , So that the world''s essence in the cage is consumed, and it becomes incomplete! Therefore, in such an environment, although the rule of this world of caged world left by the Lord that year was that Chengxian said that he could return to the immortal world after he became an immortal, but few people were able to Out of this world, and this is the real reason! " Speaking of this, Lei Yang sighed and lowered his head for a moment before he said again: "Well, I just thought that the place where the Lord was in the cage that year, after a few years, it became a place where he was too thunder. A blessed land of the last blood of the saints! Xiaojun, do you say all this, isn''t it particularly ironic? As the saying goes, the heavens and gods have a good reincarnation. There are consequences for every cause, and the changes in the world are really impermanent! " Lei Yang ignored it, and Shen Aojun''s brain capacity was enough at the moment. He directly lifted Shen Aojun''s fair hand and peeled off his sleeves: "Seeing this, the tattoo on your arm was planted by the Lord that year. Slaves! " Shen Aojun suddenly realized that she could not see the slave seal at all, but she could only see it after entering the fairyland. At that time, she didn''t understand what it was, but now she finally understood that it turned out to mean that. And after Lei Yang entered the realm, he finally understood why the Lord returned to say that when he entered the realm, he could understand everything. Because this was the slave seal planted by the bloodline of the Ethereum holy tribe that year, naturally it was necessary to take the throne of the bloodline as the person who stepped into the path to unlock the seal. As the so-called ring bell must be tied, it is what that means! Leiyang''s palm print appeared a faint light, placed on the slave seal above Shen Aojun''s arm, and then said, "In my name, eternally enslave the slavery!" And as Leiyang''s words fell, that side followed Shen Aojun''s slavery for many years, but at this moment, it disappeared instantly, leaving only a section of white jade arms like lotus roots. Watching Lei Yang still watching his jade arm bewildered, Shen Aojun broke his arm a bit shamefully, and then said softly, "What are we going to do now?" Lei Yang suddenly woke up in a state he shouldn''t have, and deliberately made a right look: "Now, of course I''m marrying you now!" "Hate!" Shen Aojun beat her with Leiyang''s shoulder a few times with her powder fist. The happiness between the two people seemed to be touched by the sea of ??fire around them. After a while, Lei Yang reached out and held the lantern in his hand, then took Shen Aojun away from the bottom of the sea of ??purgatory fire and returned to the Holy City of Tailei. Lei Yang placed the 3,000-square-inch small world in the lantern on the huge square in the center of the holy city, and then began to use magic techniques to attract tens of thousands of people in the 3,000 small world. ... And on this day, in the continuous world, on top of the sky of all three thousand small worlds, two huge faces appeared in an instant. This day''s out of phase, instantly made all the living people in the entire 3,000 small world look up at the sky, and their hearts were shaken at the same time. In the happy world, Lei Zhennan and Qin Fenglan are at the moment in the courtyard behind the Lei Family Manor, enjoying the afternoon leisurely. At the moment, Lei Yuntian is playing chess against Shen Yunbiao, sitting in the highest loft in Lei Zong. At this time, Zhang Qing was on Liuxian Pavilion''s Xiandao Mountain, practicing in her residence, feeling the strangeness of the whole earth, and rushed out of the residence instantly. And all of Leiyang''s good brothers in Yan Guixing, Surin, Yang Shuo, etc., all looked at the sky at the moment. There are also Yu Wenlin in Zhongzhou and Lei Xinlan who is with Yu Wenlin. Yu Wentai and Yu Wenfeng who have already arrived in Zhongzhou land also look at the sky. And all the people in the Xuanwu Realm and the Red Flame Realm, at the same time, at the same time, they noticed the huge face above the sky, which almost covered the two faces of the sky. Although at this moment they are in different places in this world of purgatory cages, their mood changes are the same. First, they were horrified, and they became panic. Then when they saw one of the faces, their complexions were instantaneous. Since the previous horror turned into ecstasy, they ended up with two identical words-Lei Zun! At this moment, the entire world of the Three Realms was completely boiling, because when Lei Yang left, almost everyone in the 3,000 small worlds immediately reveled. "Lei Zun!" "Lei Zun!" "Lei Zun!" ... The word "Lei Zun" rang loudly in various worlds in an instant. It was so powerful that it almost broke the walls. They were excited, they were cheering, because Lei Yang had promised when he left, and he would take everyone away from the world when he was honored in the fairyland. And now, they knew that something that seemed impossible to achieve was finally coming. In the Lei''s Houshan Beyond House, the old couple were full of tears. After a short while, Qin Fenglan said excitedly: "Daughter-in-law, come out quickly, see ... see my child finally returns ..." At the top of the highest loft, Lei Zongnai was already gray-haired, old-fashioned Shen Yunbiao and Lei Yuntian. At this moment, they were also excited, and tears appeared in their old eyes. After a long while, Lei Yuntian said excitedly: "Little guy, good, I didn''t expect my husband to wait until this day ... ha ha ha ha ..." But Shen Yunbiao at the side was too excited at the moment, because the other face in the sky couldn''t bear it, but he recognized it at a glance, which was Shen Aojun, the pearl that he thought of day and night. He patted him on the shoulder of Lei Yuntian, and said immediately: "Ha ha ha ha, old thing, I said we can be in-laws, you still don''t believe it! You see, you see, do you know who that is, my daughter-in-law, ha ha ha ha, that is my daughter-in-law! " At this time, the two white-haired old guys faced each other at the same time and said in one voice: "Dear home, close home!" Then they hugged together and laughed heartlessly! Compared to the two heartless and old guys at the top of Lei Zong''s highest loft, the atmosphere in the Beishan Belarus at Lei''s House was much more dignified. Hibiscus, Xiangyu, Su Xin, and Feng Jiu Wu, the four daughters, looked at the two huge faces in the sky. At first, they were happy, and then they were murderous. However, at this moment they were very happy to see the old lady and the master, so they suppressed the murderous spirit. And beside them, at this moment, two boys, two girls, two teenagers and two girls were away. At this moment, the strange but familiar eyes between the eyebrows looked at the sky. At the moment, Zhang Qing, who is on the Xiandao Mountain of Liuyun Pavilion, suddenly pouted and smiled: "Second Brother, you are so big, I am afraid there is a good show!" ... At this time, above the sky in the immortal realm, on the square in the center of Tailei Holy City, Lei Yang really used the great magical power to lead the people in the whole continuous cage. "In my name, he led the people of the Purgatory Cage into the immortal world, and the etheric sage of the Holy Tribe, eternally resolved the body of the people of the Prison Cage!" Lei Yang murmured, under the guidance of the magic method, it was like The lantern-like purgatory cage finally opened slowly. At this time, in the purgatory cage, the whole person suddenly shook and shook. At this moment, the earth cracked and the sky shattered, just as if the end of the world was coming. But at this moment, Lei Yang''s voice was like a savior, and it exploded in the ears of all the people of the three thousand purgatory worlds. At this moment, the geography collapsed, and the whole world of purgatory suddenly collapsed, but everyone was in a panic, because they knew that as long as Lei Zun was there, they would have nothing to do. Sure enough, after a while, the light of transmission suddenly descended on the bodies of all the people of the fairyland. Everyone was teleported away by the huge teleportation power, just like a big hand that has been invisible. For a moment, Shengsheng dragged them away from the world of the purgatory cage where they have lived endless years. Because there are too many people in the 3,000-square-inch small world, even if the state is powerful, Lei Yang cannot make all the people designated by the teleportation. He can only guarantee that every people in this world will be safely transmitted to the land of fairyland. Suddenly, the entire immortal continent, on the endless territory, seemed like a rain of people. And this state lasted for half an hour! When the last people in the purgatory cage were teleported, Lei Yang finally retracted his hands and looked at Shen Aojun showing a smile that was both happy and relaxed. (To be continued) Chapter 1247： : Women are not easy to mess with "Follow me!" Lei Yang eased a little, then said. "Walk, where are you going?" Shen Aojun asked with a look of sorrow in his face, it was so cute. Lei Yang grinned and said, "Hey, you must see your in-laws!" "Well, you guy, this is always so annoying!" Shen Aojun said again coquettishly. But then she looked forward to anticipation, because to be honest, she had been away there for many years, and she also wanted to see the people there. And Lei Yang knew that all monks and mortals who came out of the purgatory cage had to go through a level, that is, they must complement the missing laws in their bodies. Therefore, no need to ask, all people at this moment should still be adapting to the rules of the fairyland continent. Lei Yang had already informed Liu Zhong and Aunt Dai Qin in advance, so that they could let the entire Lei Zong be scattered on the continent, and control the current order of the entire immortal world. No one was allowed to hurt others. The people of the purgatory cage of the law. Once their completion rules were successful, Lei Zong was originally invited to Lei Zong. Those who did not want to do so also sent Xianjing to allow them to settle down in the fairy realm. However, although Lei Yang could not control the location of these teleportations, but with the blood and memory of the Lei ethnic group, he still remembered the location of most people. At this moment, he took Shen Aojun, rushing to the original position of the Tianjian League, because most of the people in the Lei family were led here by virtue of his memory. He didn''t worry about others, including his father Lei Zhennan, he didn''t worry about it, and the only person he worried about was his mother, because he knew that his mother Qin Fenglan was not a monk. Lei Yang is now a state of affairs, and his speed is naturally extremely fast, almost like a space shift, and soon came to the area where the former Tianjian League was located. In a valley, Lei Yang found a few familiar breathes in the void, and he immediately descended on the whole person, and instantly appeared in that valley. There were very few people in the valley at the moment. When Lei Yang looked, they were all familiar faces. Lei Yuntian, Shen Yunbiao, Lei Songming, Lei Yi, Lei Jin, and six uncles Lei Heming, Yang Shuo, Yang Dinghan ... and so on. In short, they are all figures of the Lei family and Monk Lei Zong. This is not surprising, because at that time, Lei Yang consciously bound the entire Lei family and the people of Wuyuan Town where Lei Zong was located, so it was only at this moment that they had gathered together in the fairyland continent. . However, all of them are still in a state of in-depth completion of the law of completion, and all Leiyang''s arrival is unknown. Leiyang stood around and looked around, but at this moment there was a hint of anxiety. "Well, weird, didn''t you obviously feel the breath of your mother, why aren''t they here?" Lei Yang said to himself, but Shen Aojun heard it very well. As the saying goes, the onlookers are clear, and the authorities are fascinated. Lei Yang probably wanted to find his mother too soon. For such a powerful cultivation, he forgot to use it. Shen Aojun, who was always following him, said with one finger: "Look, there are people behind that valley!" Lei Yang took a closer look and immediately saw that the two gray-haired old men were now relying on each other, not others, but his mother Qin Fenglan and his father Lei Zhennan. Although the mother took his refined elixir at that time, she was not a cultivator after all. Although Lei Yang left, four daughters-in-law took turns to input exercises for her and prolonged her life, which kept her healthy. Physically, however, she still couldn''t stand such a struggle. However, what impressed Leiyang at this moment was that his father ignored his own safety and was helping his mother at this moment to integrate and adapt to the laws of the immortal world. Lei Yang sobbed in his throat, and rushed forward, yelling hard in his mouth: "Daddy, mother!" Although it is only a short word, it contains endless sadness and endless happiness after sadness. Nothing is said. You can still be in this world when you are practicing yourself to reach the top of the fairyland. This is the greatest happiness. Lei Yang suddenly spread out the vast cultivation practice, and instantly pulled the power of the rich laws in the endless world, and instantly wrapped the entire valley. Those laws instantly flowed into the bodies of all Lei family members, Qin Fenglan and Lei Zhennan. It was the Xiandao law that they would have taken several days to integrate and complete, and they became harmonious and perfect in an instant. Qin Fenglan slowly opened her eyes, looking at the moment that she was full of gods like a jade, crowning the world''s son. Her old, turbid eyes slowly burst into tears. "Yanger, Mom misses you so much!" Qin Fenglan said with a gentle smile, the kind of motherly love, this moment like a spring breeze, rippling in the valley instantly. Lei Yang walked over, kneeling on his mother''s face, and gently holding him in his arms. At this moment, he felt that his mother''s arms were still his most solid backer. Although he is now at the top, and although he has grown into a mountain that others can only look up to at this moment, he still feels that the embrace of his mother is the most reliable and safe haven in his life. Lei Zhennan also came happily at this time, holding both mother and son, he just said lightly: "Our family, we are together again!" This simple and mundane sentence touched the deepest part of Leiyang''s heart instantly. Actually imagine, isn''t it? I came from all the way to cultivation, and the ultimate purpose is not just to hope that my family can live together in such a peaceful way, forever? Happiness is actually very simple! A weeping cry broke the peaceful and quiet picture of the three, and then Lei Yang seemed to remember something. Then he turned to look at Shen Aojun behind him, only to find that she was being moved there by a mess. Wipe tears. Lei Yang stood up and said a little embarrassedly, "Dad, mother, this is Xiaojun, Shen Aojun!" At this time, Shen Aojun came forward cleverly and sensibly, and quickly said politely, "Shen Aojun, the little girl of the Shen family, has seen her uncle and aunt!" "Well, good!" Qin Fenglan, as a female streamer, naturally could see that this woman was afraid that her relationship with her son was not ordinary, but she had a little more anxiety in her eyes. But Lei Zhennan asked broadly: "Shen Aojun, oh, by the way, you should be the pearl that Shen Yunbiao often mentioned, right?" He often mentions you, I heard the elder brother said that he often shouts your name when he dreams! " However, Shen Aojun just nodded his head, and before they had time to speak, the Lei family members and Lei Zong monks in the valley surrounded them. When Lei Yuntian saw Lei Yang, he always smiled and said, "Lei Zun, you can''t think of it for a few years, you have become so powerful. It is really teachable, even more so!" "Ah, uncle, this is to shame me, just call me Yanger, in front of your old man, how dare I honor him!" Lei Yang turned and said quickly. Then they greeted everyone warmly, welcomed them to the fairyland, and nodded with their brother Yang Shuo. At this time, Shen Yunbiao had already grasped Shen Aojun in his hands with both hands, looking left and right, looking up and down, and finally crying loudly just holding the woman holding herself. Shen Aojun was also in the rain with pear blossoms, hugging her father, whose father had silver hair at this time, and wept with joy. In the whole valley, people''s voices boiled in an instant. Everyone around Lei Yang asked the question, asked the east, and asked the west. Dao Leiyang always answered enthusiastically, and took the trouble to explain to him every question they asked. But after all, they have just stepped into the fairyland. Everyone is full of endless expectations and longing for this big world, and they want to see the vast land of this fairyland first. So it didn''t take long for them to say that they wanted to go out for a while and feel the appearance of the immortal world. Leiyang was naturally willing to help, but just as Leiyang was about to leave the valley with everyone, he suddenly felt the countless cold eyes coming instantly! "Leiyang!" Four voices came at the same time with an angry female voice. Leiyang just felt a jump in his heart, and immediately turned around to see, and instantly saw four murderous shadows appearing in the direction of Taniguchi. Lei Yang sighed suddenly, sighing: "Women are not easy to mess with!" But this time, he didn''t mean to run away. He felt that he would die anyway. So he took his heart to the side, took a step, closed his eyes, and waited for the disaster to come. But even though it was his disaster, it was also a disaster of happiness. For the sake of peace later, he could only endure such a moment of grievance! (To be continued) The author Xilang said: Seeking flowers, seeking rewards ... Chapter 1248： :proclaim oneself emperor The four Qianyings are naturally Shangguan Hibiscus, Xiangyu, Fengjiuwu, and Suxin. At this moment, they are rolling towards Leiyang like four whirlwinds. All the people in the valley cast their sympathy on Leiyang. However, Shen Aojun didn''t quite understand at this moment, why these beautiful pretty women would hate their sweetheart like this. However, just when everyone felt sympathy for Leiyang, the four beautiful shadows suddenly stopped in front of Leiyang. Because at this moment, Shen Aojun was standing in front of Lei Yang. She picked her finger up, pinched her mouth, and put on a fierce but cute look, pointing at a few women: "What do you want to do? " However, Feng Jiuwu, who is known for her hot temper at this moment, directly yelled, "New, you get me up. Discuss your seniority. Are you the fifth child?" Shen Aojun felt that this woman was fierce, and what she said made her very confused. She felt weird. She rushed out earlier, didn''t she let the four women stop? Did nt it seem that she stopped because of herself, she turned her head, but saw it instantly, there was a person behind her, and she stood in front of Lei Yang at the moment, and this person was full of silver hair Qin Fenglan. Shen Aojun then realized instantly that it wasn''t her who stopped them, but Qin Fenglan behind her. Qin Fenglan smiled and nodded at Shen Aojun, then pulled her behind her, and suddenly her face became rigid. Feng Jiuwu, who was also fierce and evil before, saw Qin Fenglan at this moment, and suddenly fell like frosted eggplant. He bowed his head respectfully and shouted, "Mother!" At this time, the other three women also hurriedly followed the respectful shouting of the mother, but then they once again gave a fierce glance at Leiyang behind Qin Fenglan at the same time. Fierce eyes. Make Lei Yang can''t help but feel a rush! This one came and went, but she let Shen Aojun hear the fog. She was a little bit confused now. Why did these four beautiful and unattractive pretty girls call their sweethearts mothers at the same time? . Moreover, they seemed to be very afraid, and respected her, did Leiyang have another brother. But when Shen Aojun''s thoughts were chaotic in his mind, Qin Fenglan finally spoke. "Some of you come here, listen, Yanger is not easy in this life, so don''t you have any complaints!" She said, and even pulled Shen Aojun, who was aggressive, to his side. He said again: "Although I don''t think it''s reasonable, old lady, but today I made it clear. I recognize this daughter-in-law, and some of you will come to me if you have energy!" As soon as Qin Fenglan said this, all his mouths opened up instantly. Shen Aojun looked at Qin Fenglan with a stunned look on his face, and his face was instantly red to his neck. Everyone felt that Qin Fenglan was an ordinary person, but she did not expect that she could have such courage in such a scene. Including Lei Yuntian, Shen Yunbiao, Lei Zhennan did not expect. Even Leiyang had wide-eyed eyes at the moment, showing an incredible expression behind Qin Fenglan. He understood that the mother was absolutely domineering and did not lose her wisdom at this moment. Although everyone has not yet spoken through it, she has already seen the difficulties that Lei Yang will face, so she jumped out and talked about it first. The bad guys are hers. At this time, Shen Aojun stood crimson and stood beside Qin Fenglan, as if she had no idea and didn''t know what to do. The four pretty girls with angry faces looked at Qin''s mother with a serious look, and the hot-tempered Feng Jiuwu immediately eased down. Under this circumstance, she had to choose to bow her head obediently. After all, it was a disrespectful act to bump against Qin Mu at that time. She must be regarded as filial by everyone and Lei Yang. She is a smart person and naturally understands that she cannot hit the knife . Coupled with Qin mother these years, this mother-in-law has also done very well OK, so she has no complaints, so she still has to give face. So she immediately lowered her head. Although she was reluctant in her voice, she still said, "Listen to my mother''s arrangement!" And the other three, the original temper is not a hot character, gentle and gentle, gentle as water, naturally can not do that kind of treason. At this moment, when they saw the leading Phoenix Jiuwu, they all chose to bow their heads and obey, and they nodded quickly and said, "All listen to the arrangement of the mother!" However, after the four had spoken, they immediately glared at Leiyang behind Qin Fenglan at the same time, and even stared at Shen Aojun fiercely, apparently dissatisfied with oral administration. Lei Yang''s eyes just looked past, and a stun in his heart made him afraid to continue to look past. At this moment, Shen Aojun just felt four sharp eyes just looking up. Following these eyes, she immediately saw the fierce expressions of the four women, and she immediately jumped into her heart. However, until this moment, it seemed that she had understood the reason for the whole thing, and understood why Lei Yang would say that kind of thing at first. Just go, at this moment she still feels a bit innocent, but Shen Aojun feels no regret, because she already knew that it is impossible for an excellent man like Leiyang to have only one woman in her life. Although she was weak and gentle as water, she would not shrink back when she met her true love, so she stared back immediately. Even though she was facing four people at this moment, she was still in the slightest. At this time, all the people around him knew in their hearts that the war between these women was enough for Leiyang to drink a pot. Lei Yang was experiencing a headache, but at this moment four figures came out of the valley very fast! These are two men and two women and four teenagers. They are very beautiful. Lei Yang felt an endless affinity at first glance, but he was sure that he had not seen them. Several young girls quickly came to the four women, and they each shouted at them: "Mother, are you okay, you are all okay!" The four pretty ladies were originally ugly, but when they saw the children at the moment, they immediately said, "All right!" Then they took the children very motherly and kept checking them up and down. Lei Yang looked at this scene, and immediately hesitated! "What''s the situation, what''s the situation?" Lei Yang felt a blood on his head, and there was a green thing floating on his head. But Qin Fenglan saw his inner thoughts at a glance, and slapped them with a slap. Then he said, "What do you think, they are all your offspring, children, don''t come over and call father!" "Yes, grandma!" A few children immediately obediently and obediently came to Qin Fenglan, one by one shouted happily: "Grandma, grandma, are you okay!" At this time, Lei Yang was directly aggressive! "mother" "grandmother" "My seed ..." "What''s the situation?" A row of question marks popped up in Leiyang''s forehead! And Qin Fenglan naturally got along well with a few children, look at this and then look at that, and then nodded continuously, "Grandma, this old bone, it doesn''t matter, as long as you are all right, you are all right !! Come here, come here, have you met your father? " Lei Yang was still stunned, and several children had already come over, one by one standing in front of him shouting respectfully and respectfully: "Dad, baby has seen father!" "This ..." For so many years, Lei Yang has been alone and alone, and suddenly he has four more children at this moment. He didn''t know what else to do. It was so sudden! Qin Fenglan''s face suddenly struck, and said, "What, what, these are your biological children. This is Jiuwu fighting with your son. This is Su Xin fighting with your son. This is Xiangyu and you. Your daughter, Sijun, this is Hibiscus reading your daughter to you. What are you doing, the children first saw you as the father, you do not show that? " As soon as Lei Yang heard it, it suddenly sounded, that night before he left Xiaoyao Realm. Yes, that night, my mother really counted me, but this ... this hit rate is too high! "What are you still doing?" When Lei Yang was still in a daze, Qin Fenglan urged again. Lei Yang suddenly sobered up, and then quickly said: "Hehehehe, fighting, fighting, thinking, thinking, good, this name is good, come here, father will give you a gift!" Looking at his two sons and his two daughters, Qi Xiuwei has also come to the territory of crossing the robbery. Lei Yang really couldn''t stop smiling. But the four children were not unfamiliar with Lei Yang, because they often saw portraits of Lei Yang in their families. Lei Yang each gave a gift, and the four children couldn''t stop laughing! The family was happy and happy. For a time, Shen Aojun felt left out, but the careful Leiyang said to Shen Aojun in secret: "Small Jun, rest assured, we will have it too!" In a word, let Shen Aojun be touched! A group of people finally talked and laughed and returned to Tailei Holy City together, making the whole calm Tailei Holy City gradually becoming lively again. A month later, thanks to the efforts of Liu Zhong and Aunt Dai Qin, many friends and brothers of Leiyang, as well as a group of subordinates from all walks of life, were all received in the Holy City of Tailei. The entire holy city has once again become lively! Lei Yang and his brothers such as Zhang Qing, Xie Jun, and Yan Guixing once again gathered in the fairyland. When they recalled the past, they found that Lei Yang had now become the place where they looked up. However, Lei Yang is the same as before, and has not changed. Friendship and brotherhood are as usual, which makes all brothers and his disciples feel very comfortable. They all get along well! According to personnel, Leiyang also divided the huge Tailei Holy City into four parts, one is brothers, the other is the Lei ethnic group, the other is the former subordinates of various circles, and the other is the Qing emperor represented by Liu Zhong. After March, Lei Yang became the emperor in the Holy City of Tai Lei, and officially became the only great emperor in the immortal world today-Lei Di! (To be continued) The author Xilang said: Seeking flowers, seeking rewards ... Chapter 1249： : Breaking Longevity Because of Leiyang''s emperor, the era of the immortal world was completely terminated, and the Pangu immortal world officially opened a new era. However, the trend of the fairyland has been on the right track, but the war between the Leidi women has just begun. In order to escape, Lei Yang mingled with his brothers all day long, but the immortal emperor was not ridiculed by Zhang Qing and Xie Jun Su Lin Yu Wenlin and others. Lei Yang doesn''t matter anymore. Anyway, I''m here to stay. Anyway, I''m pointing at Zhou Daoxing and Amu, and Yimu, a one-eyed tribe. Several of his disciples were naturally in desperate need, and with the guidance of Master Xiandi, their cultivation has indeed risen. Lei Yang didn''t even dare to know his family. In the end, all the mounts that had been used in the Nether were hit and stocked in a mountain range, and this mountain was named the holy beast mountain. Not allowed to step in. Later, Lei Yang felt that his cultivation had grown more and more. He simply took a donkey to travel around the starry sky, and felt all the living beings in the entire Pangu star domain. And this perception, Lei Yang feels that he has improved a lot in the cultivation of the state! In fact, he has all reached his goal now, but the only unsolved mystery is the eternal skull in his anger. Even now, he can''t solve the mystery. Even with his current practice, there are still some eternal skulls that are not old. But when Xiu reached a certain point, Lei Yang also wanted to be a method of longevity, because he wanted to make all this today eternal. He hoped to look at the loved ones around him and lose them one by one. In the end, he would only be left alone in the world. Therefore, he must find the law of longevity, and find the law of longevity for all! As time goes by, decades have passed in a flash! During these decades, Lei Yangxiu accumulated, and finally seemed to have reached a certain limit on this day. He once heard that after the state of affairs was the robbery of longevity, and after this robbery was the top of the avenue. Once he stepped on the top of the avenue, he would have the opportunity to enter the chaos and obtain the law of eternal life. Above each broken piece of continent in the starry sky, Lei Yang suddenly opened his eyes, like two rounds of bright sun in the starry sky. There was a smile in Lei Yang''s eyes. He knew that he was about to break through. He didn''t choose to break through in the fairy realm because he knew that the momentum of his breakthrough now is beyond the reach of the fairy realm. At this moment, Leiyang''s body suddenly burst into an indescribable momentum. This momentum burst out instantly, as if trying to break through something around his body, but in a split second he was bounced back. Lei Yang''s eyes flickered, and he saw it in an instant. In the nothingness around his body, four huge locks appeared in an instant. Those four big locks were respectively located in the four positions of Leiyang''s body, and they formed a small enclosed space for Leiyang. At this time, instead of being angry, Lei Yang smiled slightly: "Longevity ..." At this moment, the little golden donkey immediately stepped out of the Qiankun bag, watching the four huge locks around them, and exclaimed suddenly: "Longevity Robbery, this is Longevity Robbery, I remember, my predecessor Master, just broke this longevity! " Lei Yang remained calm, but secretly observed the four huge locks! Obviously, this is the lock of eternal life. This is not an ordinary lock, but a lock formed by the order of the Pangu star domain. If you want to break these four locks, you must break the rules and regulations of Pangu Starfield! After observing for a while, Lei Yang chopped out several sword qis, but the four big locks formed by the order were not moving at all, and the sword qi was chopped on top, which could not shake at all. "Well, I don''t believe it. You are so shackled, I can stop my Leidi!" Lei Yang gave a cold voice, and suddenly all kinds of techniques came out. However, they still couldn''t shake the four big locks by half. Obviously, he finally began to understand that this stuff didn''t seem to be able to hit it hard, because Lei Yang felt that all his attacks ended up being endured by himself. Makes his arms and legs suffer a huge shock! Judging from this situation, Lei Yang hurriedly looked inside, but found out immediately that the four big locks turned out to be scattered on his arms and legs. It turned out that this robbery was not in the void around Lei Yang''s body, but was inside his body at all. The four big locks previously in the void were just projections of these four big locks. They firmly locked Leiyang''s limbs, deeply embedded in his flesh and blood, like four indestructible shackles, firmly bound Leiyang. Under such restraint, it is no wonder that the people in this Pangu Starfield are destined for a few days and are destined to be unable to get rid of such shackles and get longevity. With this understanding, Lei Yang naturally will not continue to insist on hard attacks. Obviously, this is a different battle. This requires not strength, but understanding, control, and even the rules of the Pangu Starfield. It''s manipulation. So Lei Yang began to meditate with his knees, thinking hard. He thought about why the law order was born in the whole star field, thought why, this law order would form such a longevity shackles, thought why many people can''t live forever, thought of the laws of nature, thought of the laws of starry sky. This sitting is a full three years. During these three years, Lei Yang seemed to have a piece of dead wood and a sculpture! Until that day, Lei Yang suddenly opened his eyes again, soberly awake from that setting. "What is Ascension?" Lei Yang murmured to himself. "Eternal life is eternity, eternity is eternal life?" "And all things in this world are alternated day and night, four seasons change, time flows, birth, death, death, all in the rules, the rules!" "The words eternal life and longevity actually don''t exist at all, they are a beautiful wish for all!" "Longevity? Where is there any longevity? In fact, there is no longevity in this world. Breaking this longevity robbery is just for you to go further, and want to go further!" Thinking of this, Lei Yang suddenly laughed: "What is eternal life, I am eternal life, I am eternal!" As soon as he changed shape, there was an indescribable momentum surging all over his body. That kind of power instantly made the starry sky and the wildness instantly boil like a galloping horse. And the broken piece of continent beneath him, at this moment, seems to be unable to bear the breath of Leiyang, and immediately bursts. And the four long locks on his limbs disappeared in an instant, and the lightness of his whole body seemed to feel a sense of true freedom in an instant. At the same time, the entire Pangu star field in his eyes has become completely different, and all natural avenues have clearly appeared in his eyes. It turns out that this is the top of the avenue, and this is the feeling of standing on the peak and looking at the small mountains. (To be continued) The author Xilang said: Seeking flowers, seeking rewards ... Chapter 1250： : Eye of the Plane Just then, Lei Yang suddenly felt that the bones in his own body had begun to undergo a strange change. The change in this line is that his bones gradually became transparent, and eventually all his bones turned into crystals, turning into the crystal bones that are exactly like the eternal skull in his sea. "What''s happening here?" Lei Yang said to himself in confusion. However, at this moment, the eternal skull in his Qihai flew out of his Qihai instantly, and then flew into the depths of the starry sky with an indescribable excitement. "Well ... this is again ..." Lei Yang didn''t know what was happening, hesitated, and quickly followed. This eternal skull never showed such an active response. It wasn''t until Lei Yang''s bones became this state at this time that it had such a reaction. Presumably there must be some close relationship between them. And following this eternal skull, Lei Yang even had a feeling. He felt that the bones in his body at this moment were even stronger than the crystal bones of that eternal skull. Obviously, this crystal skull is obviously not a magic weapon made by a powerful predecessor, but it is likely to be a real skull. The crystal skull is fast, Lei Yang has been following, and soon entered the deep sky. When reaching a certain point deep in the starry sky, the crystal skull suddenly fell down. Lei Yang followed the fall. I didn''t know how long he had fallen in the starry sky, and suddenly he saw a chaotic tumbling gas. It was a chaotic air, and what was in it, Lei Yang could not see at all, but at this moment, the eternal skull fell into the chaotic air instantly. Lei Yang only hesitated a little, then led the little donkey into the chaotic and chaotic atmosphere of chaos. When his body just came into contact with the bright chaos, suddenly there was a huge suction. The suction suddenly started, but when Leiyang didn''t respond, he pulled Leiyang in instantly. After experiencing a solitary journey without knowing the time, Lei Yang''s eyes suddenly appeared in a quiet world. The heavens and earth in this world are not very big. There is a lake in front of it, and the green grass along the lake grows very lushly. Just by looking at it, Leiyang was instantly attracted by this quiet and clean world. He felt that the world gave him a particularly familiar feeling, and even a sense of acquaintance, but he couldn''t remember it for a while. He pulled away the grass that was not deep in his knees, and walked step by step towards the lake. The lake was so clear that now when he looked at it from this angle, the blue sky and white clouds above the sky were reflected on it. The illusion of which is the lake and the sky. As the grass near the lake gets closer, the grass becomes shorter and shorter. There are countless colorful flowers on the grass, and there are countless colorful butterflies flying around in it, making it look really beautiful here. . And when Leiyang suddenly walked some distance from the lake''s surface, he finally remembered this strange and familiar world in his mind. He had seen it there before. It turned out to be that the sanctuary that appeared in his dream many times, he felt more and more right, and the more familiar he became. "Yes, this is indeed a dreamland that has appeared in my dream many times!" Lei Yang whispered to himself, but the expression in his eyes became very firm. Why is this? Presumably there must be a reason for this, but for what reason, he really does not know. But he can also conclude that there must be a great relationship with the eternal skull. But as soon as his skull rushed into this place, it disappeared without a trace, even if Lei Yang perceives it with his heart, he cannot feel its existence. But at this moment, the little donkey behind Lei Yang said suddenly, "Master, look?" In this very quiet space, Lei Yang immediately heard the words of the little donkey, and then looked for a sound, and immediately saw a humanoid skeleton, lying obliquely in the quiet grass, which made the two of them one at a time. shock. But this humanoid skeleton was not the reason for the shock of the two bodies. What really surprised them was that this humanoid skeleton was all crystal bones, exactly like the bones in Leiyang''s body at this moment. And the one that has been in the sea of ??Leiyang forever, followed the eternal skull of Leiyang for half a life, and now it is intactly integrated into this humanoid skeleton. And just then, the crystal skeleton began to emit a lustrous luster. Under this luster, a layer of skin and flesh began to grow outside the skeleton. And this growth speed is quite fast, I am afraid that it will not take long before he will grow back into a complete person, a flesh and blood body. "Oh my gosh, this is the real human bones!" Lei Yang said in amazement, watching the strange scene intently. About a quarter of an hour later, a middle-aged man with a wealth of gods like jade and a handsome five-ring ring appeared in his sight. However, at this moment Lei Yang did not wait to speak. The little donkey next to him suddenly rushed over with a crying cry, and hugged the middle-aged man''s leg, saying: "Master, you were here, I never thought you were here, you can make me find it hard! " Lei Yang suddenly shouted, "Hey, little donkey, are you okay, can I be here, don''t you bark?" However, at this moment, the middle-aged man, who is a **** of abundance, looks at the little donkey with soft eyes and strokes Leiyang''s head with one hand and says, "Little spirit, are you still there?" "Yes, master, Xiaoling is still here, Xiaoling is still here!" At this moment, the little donkey was sobbing silently, and bowed his head in the arms of the man full of gods and jade, crying to a child. Even if Lei Yang was stupid at this moment, he could guess one or two, not to mention he wasn''t stupid, so naturally he wouldn''t bother to release the emotion between the master and servant. It wasn''t until after a while that the little donkey seemed to suddenly remember something. He turned his head and looked at Lei Yang with a slightly embarrassing expression: "Well, that master, this is the last master I mentioned before, um , That master, this is my new master now! " Looking at the little donkey scratching his head with one hand, he looked like a silly, listening to his somewhat ambiguous introduction, the two looked at each other and laughed. With a smile, the middle-aged man, who is as rich as a jade, worshiped Leiyang with his fists: "At the next step Qianfan is the last master of Xiaoling. He is actually a Lingxianvine I once raised. It''s especially difficult to become a fairy, and thank you for taking care of him! " Lei Yang also bowed his fists and said, "In the lower Leiyang, the predecessors don''t have to be polite. I didn''t think of it. You turned out to be one of the few in the immortal world. Legend has it that Qianlongbu Qianfan, a senior who can break the robbery, is actually a donkey. It has also helped me a lot along the way. It is also a blessing to meet him, so I do nt have to be polite! "Hahahaha, I''m actually not that great, because I didn''t break this long-lived robbery at all, but you succeeded!" Bu Qianfan smiled brightly, but there was a strong unwillingness between his eyebrows. "I don''t know where the predecessor said this. Did your bones evolve into a longevity bone? Why didn''t you break this longevity robbery?" Lei Yang asked puzzled. "This word is bad, although my bones have evolved to grow long bones, but my heavenly fate has not been able to break the ultimate, so I still failed!" Bu Qianfan said with a sigh. After a pause, he said, "Do you know what is generous?" Lei Yang lowered his head for a moment, then looked up to Bu Qianfan again: "The chaos outside here is surging, I think it should be the legendary chaos!" Bu Qianfan nodded and said, "Yes, this is actually what the outside world calls chaos!" "But it seems to be very different from the legend here?" Lei Yang asked with a frown. Bu Qianfan smiled, like a big brother next door, and said, "It''s really different. In fact, there is no chaotic polar state, and there is no top of the road!" "What predecessor?" Lei Yang stared, staring at Bu Qianfan with great surprise: "Are these all scams left by their predecessors?" "Hahahaha, that''s not the scam. In fact, after this long robbery, it''s also a state called Dao Po. The meaning of this state means that in this starry sky, the state of cultivation has reached an exhaustion, and there is no possibility of ascension. Since ancient times, the cultivation of immortals has been for eternal life, but the eternal life and eternity that come from this time, the so-called eternal life, is just a longer life than other people! And this space is not the road to eternity. When I came here, I cultivated my whole life and wanted to leave it. The gate of eternity is the same, but I finally understood it all. That''s why I ended up like this, the meritorious end, but in the end I was unwilling to send my skull and little spirit out, hoping that one day, and later generations will bring it back here. " Bu Qianfan said. "Then this place is not the legendary chaos that leads to eternal life, what is it?" Lei Yang asked again. Bu Qianfan smiled and said, "Perhaps you can find a better answer than me, and I can also tell you something. In this vast universe, in fact, there are countless planes, and in one plane, there are countless star fields like Pangu Star Field. And these planes, in fact, are just like Xiuxian, there are high and low levels, and they are roughly divided into high, medium and low levels. Our plane belongs to the lower plane. Together in this plane''s constellation, after practicing to a certain level, you can rise to a higher plane and enter a larger world. Therefore, you can understand that this is a passage to a higher plane, commonly known as the eye of the plane. Have you seen that clear lake, in fact it is not a lake, if you look down at the sky, you will find that it is a huge eye, and this is why, I will call him a bit The cause of the face! " "Oh, that''s it!" Lei Yang suddenly realized when he heard it, he felt everything was clear to him! "Well, I see that your heavenly fate is chaotic and belongs to life outside the typical heavens. Go ahead, open the eyes of this plane, and step into that larger world! Although I did not succeed in Qianfan, I was able to witness this scene with the obsession left by this one, and I have no regrets in this life! "Bu Qianfan said. Lei Yang nodded and stepped out, the momentum in his body suddenly surging out. Under the influence of this momentum, the clear surface of the lake in the center of the lake suddenly bursts of ripples. After the ripples came out, a strange picture appeared in his eyes. Those pictures are one strange world after another, one big world filled with one after another *. Eventually, when those pictures disappeared, a deep vortex appeared silently on the surface of the lake. At this moment, standing at a very high altitude, looking down, the deep vortex was actually the pupil of this huge eye. "Hahahaha, you really opened the eyes of the plane, and I have no regrets in my life!" Bu Qianfan laughed, the laughter was relieved. Later, he was like a sand painting, and soon turned into flying ash, completely eliminated in the long river of time. At this time, Lei Yang suddenly felt that in the deep black hole of the face''s eyes, there were actually two strong breaths preserved. And one of that breath was actually the breath of Kun Peng. Lei Yang looked up at the sky, and finally smiled and made his own choice ... (End of book) The author Xilang said: Dear friends, thank you for your company in the past two years. This is Xilang''s first book. It can be said that Xilang desperately broke the steel teeth and insisted on finishing the book. It is to give you an explanation and give readers a complete reading experience. Along the way, you can say that your reading and your approval are the biggest motivation for Xilang. Without you, I would never be able to go so far! It is you who made me, and made me firm to continue my creative path, so thank you again for your unwavering company along the way, thank you! Next, Xilang will spend several months to prepare a new book, and hope that when we do, we will still meet in the new book world! Finally, once again, thank you for having you along the way!